《Celestial Emperor of Primal Chaos》


 Chapter 1

    The wind is howling, lightning is thundering, and a rainstorm is coming.


    "Son of God, you can''t die. What can little fish do if you die?" in the room of Prince Zhan''s mansion in the state of Qin, little fish, a maid, lay down beside a young man''s bed and cried loudly.


    The young man lying in bed is handsome and slender. Although he looks only 17 or 18 years old, he has a mature temperament on his face, especially the two sword eyebrows.


    But the young man closed his eyes and didn''t breathe at all. There was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he died of serious injury, and it was because the young man had no breath that he cried so sad.


    However, the maid little fish lying on the side of the bed crying bitterly did not see that at this time, a faint light shot into the room from the window. With the lightning and thunder outside the window, it poured directly into the young man''s body, making the young man''s body tremble suddenly.


    The maid little fish, because she was holding the young man''s hand, of course, felt the young man''s trembling. She was so frightened that she raised her head and looked at the young man on the bed. At this time, the young man on the bed had opened his eyes.


    "Ah!" the maidservant little fish saw the young man and collapsed to the ground, staring at the young man on the bed.


    The reason why Xiaoyu Er cried so sad just now is that she just found that her son had lost his breath and died completely. However, now the son actually opened his eyes. Of course, Xiaoyu was shocked.


    But then the little fish struggled to climb to the bedside and reached out to grab the young man''s hand. While grasping it, he was pleasantly surprised and shouted, "Shizi, you''re not dead!"


    After the young man in bed opened his eyes, a trace of confusion flashed through his eyes, but after the confusion, there was a ecstasy on the young man''s face!


    He suddenly sat up from the bed. The young man laughed and said, "ha ha, the emperor finally survived! How can you be more powerful, quadrupole Tianzun and five great emperors? He hasn''t won the first creation in this world!"


    The young man who was laughing suddenly felt someone rushing towards him. With a flash of his eyes, he reached out and grabbed the handmaid Xiaoyu''s wrist. Under the pain of eating, Xiaoyu screamed.


    Hearing the girl''s scream, the young man realized what had happened and quickly released the hand of the maid Xiaoyu. Seeing the tears on her face, the young man calmly shouted to the little fish, "don''t cry!"


    The maidservant xiaoyu''er was full of joy because Shizi woke up, but when she saw that she always smiled. The Shizi who was very kind to her sank his face and drank at her, xiaoyu''er cried even more sad.


    Especially seeing the eyes of Shizi, little fish felt that the Shizi who woke up seemed to have changed. She was no longer the Shizi she liked.


    "The emperor asked you not to cry!" the young man shouted again.


    The sound frightened the little fish to tremble. He really didn''t dare to cry anymore. He just looked at the young man with doubts and fear in his eyes.


    Seeing that the little fish stopped crying, the young man''s face got better. Then he asked the little fish, "tell me, who is this emperor? Where is this?"


    "Shizi, what''s the matter with you? I''m a little fish. Don''t you know me?" the little fish listened to the young man''s words, and his face was more confused. Moreover, he cried again because he was worried.


    The son who grew up together doesn''t know her anymore. What can I do?


    "Don''t cry! Answer my question!" the young man saw the little fish cry again, frowned, his eyes flashed fiercely, and shouted.


    If this body is not too weak, if his strength is not only a little left, where would he be so troublesome? Just search the soul of the handmaid little fish directly.


    Little fish looked at Shizi''s fierce eyes and suddenly felt that Shizi had become so strange and terrible!


    The little fish didn''t believe that her son would forget her, so after listening to the son''s words, the little fish bit his lips, stared, and stubbornly looked at the young man in bed.


    The young man looked at the little fish. Although he was afraid, he was very stubborn and resolute. Naturally, he felt very troublesome. The emperor of the ten heavenly realms had no choice but to take a little girl. If this was spread, how would he mix in the future?


    "Ben di... Er, little fish, right? Don''t be afraid. I''ve hurt my head and don''t remember many things. Can you tell me?" in order to find out where this is, the young man finally had to lie to little fish.


    After hearing the young man''s words, little fish''s eyes lit up and showed a surprised look. She remembered that the son of the world was hurt to his head today. Does it mean that the son of the world doesn''t remember her because of this? This makes the little fish feel much better.


    I thought the son was dead. Unexpectedly, the son just hurt his head, which made the little fish very happy.


    The surprised little fish didn''t know where the courage came from. He stood up directly from the ground, grabbed the young man''s hand, looked up at the young man, and said happily, "Shizi, it''s great that you didn''t die."


    "Of course... Well, I''m not dead," the young man replied softly.


    Looking at the beautiful and lovely little fish close at hand, the young man''s original stiff face became soft. The forbidden area in his memory seemed to be touched, which made the young man look a little gloomy.


    After listening to the young man''s words, the little fish was even more elated and said happily, "hum, I knew that the son of King yuan was not your opponent at all. How could he kill you!"


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. First tell me who it is and where it is." looking at the elated little fish, the young man whispered.


    Smelling the speech, little fish immediately told the young people about who she was in order for her son to remember. It was not only about the young people, but also about everything about King Zhan''s residence.


    Of course, more is her happy life with her son.


    "Qin hao? Prince Zhan? Unexpectedly, this boy has the same name as the emperor. It''s quite fate." the young man thought to himself after listening to xiaoyu''er''s explanation.


    Then the young man said to the little fish, "where is the state of Qin you said? Tell me everything you know."


    According to the maidservant xiaoyu''er, the young man''s name is Qin Hao. He is the ninth son of the sage of the state of Qin and the son of Qin Zhan who was granted the title of war king. However, Qin Zhan died on the battlefield ten years ago. Now there are only Qin Hao and his maidservant xiaoyu''er in the whole war palace.


    The state of Qin is just one of the seven countries in the Xuanyu region, and its strength is still at the bottom among the seven countries in the Xuanyu region.


    "Xuanyu? There doesn''t seem to be such a place in the ten heavenly realms? Does it mean that the emperor has reached the lower realms?" Qin Hao thought in his heart after listening to the narration of little fish.


    The world of heaven is divided into ten parts, but Qin Hao is one of the ten parts of the world of heaven. He has a great reputation in the world of heaven. As the supreme emperor of the ten parts of the world of heaven, Qin Hao is very familiar with every place of the ten parts of the world of heaven, but no place is called Xuanyu.


    So Qin Hao guessed that he had reached the lower bound.


    "In the lower world, I can just take the opportunity to cultivate the first nature in this world. When I have an immortal body, I will settle accounts with you!" Qin Hao thought and made a decision.


    Although Qin Hao is one of the ten heavenly realms, he is not the strongest one in the ten heavenly realms. There are nine great emperors such as the quadrupole and the five great emperors.


    The Heavenly Emperor Qin Hao can''t compare with these nine in his perception of heaven and earth Avenue and his control of the laws of heaven and earth, but the physical strength of the Heavenly Emperor Qin Hao is the first in the ten heavenly worlds. Therefore, if one-to-one, the Heavenly Emperor Qin Hao is not afraid of anyone.


    Of course, it is precisely because the power of the great emperor is in a state of balance, so the ten Heaven is still stable.


    But the emergence of one thing has broken this balance, which is the legendary Heaven Gate of creation!


    It is said that the gate of heaven and earth contains the first creation of heaven and earth, so its emergence naturally makes the strongest of the ten celestial realms crazy. In order to compete for the first creation of heaven and earth, all the heavenly lords and emperors of the ten celestial realms flock to the gate of heaven and earth, and Qin Hao is certainly among them.


    In order to compete for the Heaven Gate of fortune, Emperor Qin Hao and the other nine fought fiercely. Qin Hao, who has unparalleled physical strength in the world, is naturally very fierce and has strong combat power. If one-to-one, no one can suppress the other nine.


    It is precisely because of this that the other nine great emperors, who have better control over the heaven and earth Avenue and the laws of heaven and earth than Qin Hao, joined hands to kill Qin Hao when they saw that Qin Hao was about to rush into the gate of heaven.


    The nine Supreme masters joined hands. Even if Qin Hao''s body was unparalleled in the world, it was crushed in an instant, leaving only a trace of yuan God.


    However, what surprised all the heavenly masters and the great emperor was that at the moment when the door of heaven was opened, a fairy light was emitted from it, which even involved Qin Hao''s only remaining yuan gods in the door of heaven, and then the door of heaven disappeared in the ten Heaven.


    The quadrupole and the five great emperors didn''t expect such a result, but the Heaven Gate of creation has disappeared, and they have nothing to do.


    Qin Hao, the son of the war king of the Qin State in the Xuanyu region of the lower world, has a different life from Qin Hao, the emperor of heaven.


    His father Qin Zhan was originally the most gifted Prince of the state of Qin. At the age of 20, he stepped into the realm of condensing gas and fought everywhere for the state of Qin. Now more than half of the territory of the state of Qin is fought by Qin Zhan.


    Qin Zhan, who had great military achievements, naturally became the best candidate for the successor to the throne of the state of Qin. It was only God''s will to get people. Qin Zhan, the king of war, died unexpectedly in a battle. From then on, the king of war''s house began to decline.


    Since King Zhan died on the battlefield ten years ago, the servants in King Zhan''s house have left one after another for their own future. Only Qin Hao and his maid Xiaoyu are left to depend on each other. Qin Hao, who was only eight years old, has been trying to cultivate in order to revitalize King Zhan''s house again.


    Just because the war king died on the battlefield, the emperor of Qin paid less attention to the war King''s house. Therefore, although Qin Hao is the son of the war king, his life is not easy, and he is often bullied by other king''s sons.


    It was because the light of the war king was so dazzling that other princes of the state of Qin were darkened. Therefore, after the war king died, the king''s sons naturally wanted to take out their anger at Qin Hao in order to show their status.


    Although the prince Qin Hao tried hard, he didn''t seem to inherit the talent of his father Qin Zhan. Now he is 18 years old, but he is only a triple player in physical training. Such qualification is not only in the royal family, but also in ordinary families.


    It is precisely because of this that the princes often bully Qin Hao. Qin Hao has the intention to fight back, but because his strength is too weak, he can only swallow his anger, ignore the provocations of the princes, and bury himself in hard practice at home.


    However, just this morning, Qin Zheng, the son of King yuan, came to Qin Hao''s trouble again, and this time it was even more excessive. Qin Zheng, the son of King yuan, unexpectedly proposed to marry Xiaoyuer as his concubine, which finally angered Qin Hao and shot Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng, the son of King yuan, was twenty-five years old. He refined his body eight times. His strength was much stronger than Qin Hao. He had a mental calculation but had no intention. He punched Qin Hao in the head during the fight, which made Qin Hao unconscious on the spot.


    When Emperor Qin Hao was attached to his son Qin Hao, the son Qin Hao had long lost his breath, his soul had dissipated, and naturally he had no memory. Therefore, after Emperor Qin Hao was attached, he would not know everything about his body.


    "Shizi, what''s the matter with you?" the little fish asked softly after seeing Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked up at the little fish, smiled and said, "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired. Go out first and I''ll have a rest."


    The little fish listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded skillfully, got up and walked out. Her son of a noble was not dead, which made the little fish feel very good and went out.


    "The state of Qin? Hey, Qin Hao, Qin Hao, since the emperor has occupied your body, the emperor will help you finish what you want to do." Qin Hao said softly after the little fish went out.


    After that, Qin Hao urged his only remaining Yuanshen power to enter his purple house.


    In the boundless purple mansion, a heaven gate that connects heaven and earth stands. This is the Heaven Gate of creation. Next to it, a small Fingerbone like jade floats quietly.

 Chapter 2

    The towering Heaven Gate of creation stands in the center of Qin Hao''s purple mansion, emitting a simple and desolate atmosphere. Compared with it, the image of Qin Hao''s yuan God is like dust. Fortunately, at this time, there is no power of Heaven Gate of creation, otherwise Qin Hao''s yuan God power will be wiped out.


    "I really want to see what''s in the world behind the gate of heaven." Qin Hao said to himself.


    At the beginning, Qin Hao was smashed by the quadrupole and the five great emperors, leaving only a little yuan God power. Unexpectedly, he was involved in it by the supreme immortal light released by the gate of creation. At that time, Qin Hao wanted to see what was in the gate of creation, but he was immediately driven out of the gate of creation by a great force.


    Then the Heaven Gate of fortune closed, took Qin Hao to break the void, left the ten square heaven, and finally came to the lower world, attached to the son of the world Qin Hao.


    After talking to himself, Qin Hao looked at a jade like finger bone quietly suspended in front of the Heaven Gate of fortune. As soon as he waved, the finger bone fell into Qin Hao''s hands transformed by the yuan God, and said softly, "fortunately, he got the first fortune, otherwise the emperor would die."


    There are dense dots on less than an inch of the phalanx. When you look at it with the power of the yuan God, you can see that these dense dots are a scripture branded by the above ancient divine texts, which is called chaotic Scripture.


    This is the first creation of heaven and earth bred in the legendary creation gate. At the moment when Qin Hao was involved in the creation gate, he rushed out of the finger bone from the creation gate, integrated into Qin Hao''s yuan God in an instant, and then was expelled from the creation gate.


    Looking at the finger bone in the palm of Qin Hao''s hand, Qin Hao thought a little. The finger bone was summoned from his purple house and fell on the palm of Qin Hao''s flesh. When this finger bone was integrated into Qin Hao''s yuan God, it had been refined by Qin Hao''s yuan God.


    "Chaotic Scripture of heaven, the emperor has suffered a great crime for you. If you can''t bring the heaven to the emperor, the emperor will eat you!" Qin Hao said, biting his teeth, looking at the finger bone in his hand.


    Then Qin Hao urged the power of the yuan God to look at the phalanges. Suddenly, like the dense dots on the jade phalanges, the ancient gods jumped out from above and appeared in front of Qin Hao.


    "Chaos Sutra,


    Seize the sky, seize the earth,


    Seize the creation of heaven and earth!


    Everything in the world,


    All good fortune can be taken!


    Grab! Grab! Grab! "


    The first sentence of chaos Sutra, which appeared in front of Qin Hao, was so domineering!


    Qin Hao looked at the ancient divine writings suspended in front of him. His eyes gradually burst into dazzling brilliance, the corners of his mouth rose, and said softly, "seize the creation of all things in the world? Domineering! I like it."


    The first sentence at the beginning made Qin Hao like the chaotic Sutra, and then he couldn''t wait to look down. Before long, he remembered all the divine writings in his heart, which dissipated the power of the yuan God and took back the finger bones into the purple house.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Qin Hao began to understand the chaos Sutra. Qin Hao, who can cultivate to the first emperor of the ten heavenly worlds, has an extraordinary understanding. Although the chaos Sutra is mysterious and complicated, Qin Hao quickly grasped the essence of it.


    "Sure enough, it''s the creation of heaven and earth. It seems that the Emperor didn''t suffer this time!" Qin Hao exhaled deeply and said softly.


    According to the chaotic Tianjing, cultivating this mysterious skill can seize the creation of heaven and earth. All things in the world, no matter who owns the creation, can seize it, turn other people''s Qi into their own, and add the Qi of heaven and earth to their own body!


    The air movement of heaven and earth is ethereal and invisible, but it really exists. Whoever has the air movement is lucky enough to explode. No matter where he goes, he can encounter great opportunities, great fortune, obtain infinite benefits and make himself stronger.


    By cultivating this mysterious function, you can seize other people''s good fortune and opportunities. In this way, you can bless other people''s good fortune on yourself and make your own good fortune stronger and stronger.


    "This is much stronger than the emperor''s desire to collect incense hard." Qin Hao said excitedly.


    At the beginning, Qin Hao took the army to conquer the ten heavenly realms in order to collect the incense vows and improve his Qi luck. After going through countless hardships, Qin Hao became a Heavenly Emperor and was able to make trillions of creatures worship himself.


    It is precisely because Qin Hao can enjoy the incense vows made by the worship of trillions of people alone that he can have infinite luck and have the opportunity to obtain the first creation in this world.


    Now, however, as long as you practice the chaos Sutra, you can forcibly seize other people''s good fortune and Qi. It''s much easier than collecting incense and vows. Qin Hao is very excited. He has finally paid the price of crushing his gold body.


    "Unfortunately, the emperor is too weak to practice this mysterious skill." Qin Hao sighed helplessly.


    The chaotic Scripture of heaven is so rebellious that Qin Hao wants to cultivate it immediately. However, his body is not the invincible golden body at the beginning. It is impossible to cultivate this mysterious skill.


    It is an act against heaven to seize human nature and Qi, which is bound to be tolerated by heaven and earth, because when seizing human nature and Qi and blessing your own body, you will be backfired, and if you want to bear the power of backfire, the physical body must be strong.


    "Forget it, first cultivate the nine turn golden body formula of the emperor, and then cultivate the chaotic Tianjing after strengthening the physical body." Qin Hao finally had to make this decision.


    "Nine turn golden body formula" is a mysterious skill that Qin Hao practiced before. This mysterious skill is the first body refining magic power in the ten heavenly realms. Qin Hao achieved the first golden body in the ten heavenly realms by using this mysterious skill, so that he can master the ten heavenly realms together with the four pole heavenly Zun, the five great emperors and the nine strong ones.


    After making a decision, Qin Hao began to practice.


    Since heaven has given Qin Hao the first God in heaven and earth, the gate of creation, and the first God in heaven and earth, the chaotic Scripture of heaven, Qin Hao certainly can''t waste it. One day he will return to the ten heavenly realms and turn over the quadrupole heaven and the five great emperors!


    Urging the power of the yuan God, Qin Hao first explored the physique of the flesh body, but after getting the results, Qin Hao''s face became strange. He grinned and whispered, "the body of innate five virtues? This is to make the emperor sorry for the five great emperors."


    The body of five virtues is also known as the balanced body of five elements. It is said that the human race was made of five colored earth in ancient times. Therefore, the human race is born with five elements and has unlimited potential on the road of cultivation.


    Just pinch clay figurines. Who cares which color of soil is more and which color of soil is less? Therefore, although the Terran has five elements, it is bound to be biased.


    The innate five virtues body is absolutely balanced with the five elements. Naturally, it is difficult for hundreds of millions of people to have such a qualification. It has unlimited potential on the road of cultivation, but if you want to perfect the cultivation of the five virtues body, you must gather the spiritual roots of the innate five elements.


    Qin Hao, as one of the ten heavenly realms, has naturally studied the body of five virtues among hundreds of millions of heaven and earth. At the beginning, Qin Hao also searched for trillions of creatures in the ten heavenly realms, but he did not find a body of five virtues.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hao met Qin Hao in the lower world and became his own flesh body. Even if Qin Hao was the emperor of heaven, he would inevitably get excited at this time. If he could have this flesh body in the previous life and cultivate it to a perfect state, how could the quadrupole heavenly Zun and the five great emperors do together, Qin hao?


    However, although the body of the innate five virtues is unique among hundreds of millions, and the potential of cultivation is unlimited, if you want to cultivate the body of the innate five virtues to a perfect state, you must gather the spiritual roots of the innate five elements, which can only be found in the hands of the five great emperors in the ten heavenly realms.


    Of course, this innate five element spiritual root is the lifeblood of the five great emperors. Seizing the five element spiritual root is tantamount to taking the life of the five great emperors. Qin Hao didn''t find the body of the innate five virtues in the previous life. Of course, he won''t make the idea of the innate five element spiritual root, but now it''s different.


    Now that Qin Hao has the innate body of five virtues, he must cultivate it to perfection, but if he wants to cultivate the body of five virtues to perfection, the innate spiritual root of five elements is essential, so he must have a life and death battle with the five great emperors at that time!


    Qin Hao is very satisfied with his current body, and now he doesn''t need the innate five elements spiritual root to practice, so Qin Hao doesn''t stop thinking about these things, but starts to practice.


    Earlier, when Qin Hao listened to his maidservant xiaoyu''er, he once mentioned that the cultivation realm of the lower world is only divided into nine levels, that is, the Ninth level of cultivation is the realm of perfection.


    "It''s only nine times that it''s perfect. It seems that the cultivation of the lower world is far worse than that of the ten Heaven." Qin Hao said to himself.


    In the ten heavenly realms, friars also begin to practice from the body refining realm, but the body refining realm in the ten heavenly realms is divided into twelve levels. When the body refining realm is cultivated to twelve levels, it can be regarded as the fulfillment of this realm.


    Although the cultivation situation of the lower world is much worse than that of the ten Heaven world, and the aura between heaven and earth is not as strong as that of the ten Heaven world, since Qin Hao has obtained the body of five virtues, in any case, the Heavenly Emperor Qin Hao will practice every realm of the body of five virtues perfectly!


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, Qin Hao began to run the nine turn golden body formula, which is the first body refining magic power in the ten square heaven. It has been deeply imprinted in Qin Hao''s memory. I don''t know how many times he has practiced it, and it has long been as natural as breathing.


    The original son Qin Hao began to practice hard ten years ago. It took him ten years to cultivate the body cultivation environment to the third level. In the eyes of the Heavenly Emperor Qin Hao, such progress is naturally slower than a snail, but it can''t blame the son Qin Hao. He doesn''t know that he is the body of the innate five virtues, and he doesn''t know how to cultivate the body of the innate five virtues.


    Of course, the son of God Qin Hao took this flesh very seriously, which made the foundation of this flesh very solid and saved the Emperor Qin Hao too much trouble.


    When the mind moved, Xuangong began to work. Suddenly, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be pulled towards Qin Hao. In this way, the Qi gathering speed was more than ten times faster than that of the son of God Qin Hao!


    The spirit of heaven and earth rushed to Qin Hao like a bee. With the operation of Xuangong, it was sucked into Qin Hao''s body, and then refined into Qin Hao''s body, quenching Qin Hao''s body.


    Gathering Qi, introducing Qi into the body and quenching the body are the three steps of refining the body. Qin Hao repeated it again and again, and soon fell into deep cultivation.

 Chapter 3

    "One night''s cultivation can break through the five aspects of body refining. The heaven and earth aura of the lower world is really barren." Qin Hao, sitting on the bed, said to himself helplessly.


    Since last night, Qin Hao spent a whole night practicing. First, he ran the "nine turn golden body formula" to quench the current flesh body, which made the already solid foundation go further, and then he tried to overcome the barrier.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that he only promoted from triple to quintuple after a whole night of cultivation, and he still used the body of innate five virtues, not his body with poor qualifications in the ten Heaven.


    You should know that even in the ten heavenly realms, the cultivation talent of Emperor Qin Hao is not good, but with the cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula, the first body refining magic power in the ten heavenly realms, he casually completed the whole realm in one night in the body refining realm.


    However, in the lower world, he changed his innate body of five virtues and also practiced the nine turn golden body formula. One night''s practice only improved such two small realms. Of course, Qin Hao was very dissatisfied and couldn''t help complaining.


    It''s just that he can''t help it. The aura of heaven and earth in the lower world is much worse than that in the ten Heaven world. Qin Hao can improve two small realms in one night, which can prove the horror of the nine turn golden body formula and the body of five virtues.


    So if people know that Qin Hao is not satisfied with such a result and has to complain, I''m afraid he will be angry to death!


    "It seems that we have to find a way." Qin Hao stretched out, got out of bed, looked at the sunshine outside the window, listened to the crisp bird calls from the yard and whispered to himself.


    The way of cultivation can not only rely on heaven and earth Reiki. There are countless heaven and earth Reiki in this world, which can improve strength and refine panacea. In short, there are many ways to improve strength, and it is not necessarily limited to heaven and earth Reiki.


    It''s just that when Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he was a Heavenly Emperor. He had hundreds of millions of troops, countless experts, endless spiritual essence of heaven and earth, and a great master specializing in refining miraculous drugs. He didn''t need to worry about these things himself, but in the lower realms, Qin Hao had to come by himself.


    "It''s better to practice the chaotic Sutra as soon as possible. Only in this way can we capture human nature and only use it by the emperor!" Qin Hao thought with his eyes shining.


    However, if you want to practice the chaos Sutra, you must first practice the nine turn golden body formula to improve your physical strength. Otherwise, you will be eaten by heaven and earth when seizing human nature, and your physical body can''t bear it. That''s not fun.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor would worry about these things one day. It''s really lucky." Qin Hao sighed again. Just as he said this, he heard his stomach growling.


    A feeling of hunger hit Qin Hao, which surprised Qin Hao for a while. Then he smiled on his face and whispered, "how long haven''t you tasted starvation? It''s really memorable to think about it."


    After touching his stomach, Qin Hao went out. At this time, the little maid should have made breakfast.


    As he was walking out, Qin Hao suddenly saw a bronze mirror on the desk in the room, so he walked over. He still doesn''t know what he looks like.


    "It''s much more handsome than the emperor''s original appearance. It seems that many fairies and saints will be charmed after going back." looking at himself in the bronze mirror, Qin Hao smiled and whispered, but the smile will make people feel a little cheap.


    He turned and walked outside. Qin Hao walked outside. As soon as he got to the gate of the yard, he saw the maid Xiaoyu waiting there, so he asked Xiaoyu, "what are you doing here?"


    "Shizi, I''m afraid you''ll forget where to eat, so I''m waiting to take you there." the little fish answered softly after listening to Qin Hao''s words, with a trace of shyness on her beautiful and lovely face.


    Qin Hao listened to xiaoyu''er''s words and looked at the sweat overflowing from Xiaoyu''s busy nose. He was inexplicably moved. No one has been so kind to himself for many years?


    Although Qin Hao was no longer the son of the world at this time, Qin Hao felt the friendship of the little fish to him, still felt very good, nodded, then reached out and scraped the sweat on the little fish''s nose, smiled and said, "thank you."


    After scraping the little fish''s nose, Qin Hao walked forward. With Qin Hao''s strength at this time, he can still smell where the rice fragrance comes from, so he doesn''t need the little fish to lead the way and can find where to eat.


    The little fish, whose nose was scraped by Qin Hao, was stunned. Although the prince Qin Hao always smiled at her, he had never done such an intimate action to her. This made the little fish''s face red at once. Looking at Qin Hao''s back, the smile on his face was very bright.


    When the little fish reacted, Qin Hao was going to disappear. Seeing this, the little fish hurried to catch up. When they arrived in front of Qin Hao, they were too shy to look up at Qin Hao and walked forward with Qin Hao with their head down.


    Qin Hao naturally feels very funny when he sees the appearance of the little fish, but he also knows the feelings of girls. At this time, he can''t make fun of it, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    The breakfast made by little fish is very delicious. Even Qin Hao, who is the emperor of heaven and has eaten countless delicacies in the ten heavenly worlds, feels very delicious. He doesn''t stop until he burps. When little fish sees Qin Hao eating so happily, his smile becomes brighter and brighter.


    After eating, Qin Hao decided to practice the body skill. The nine turn golden body formula he practiced is the first body skill in the ten heavenly worlds. The physical strength is unparalleled in the world. If he wants to give full play to the advantages of the physical strength, he naturally needs the cooperation of the body skill.


    Qin Hao, as one of the ten heavenly realms, naturally has many powerful martial arts. However, even if Qin Hao cultivates to the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, he still needs to practice martial arts every day. This is the guarantee that Qin Hao can compete with the quadrupole heaven and the five great emperors.


    King Zhan''s mansion is very large. There is a special martial arts training ground. Qin Hao comes to the martial arts training ground under the leadership of xiaoyu''er. Because the son of God Qin Hao also practices here every day, xiaoyu''er doesn''t think there is anything unusual about it. He just sees that the things Qin Hao practices seem different from the usual ones.


    Of course, little fish didn''t understand these things at all and didn''t ask. After reading them for a while, she went to do her own business. She was only a maid in such a big war palace. Naturally, little fish had a lot to do.


    Qin Hao worked hard to cultivate all kinds of body skills he mastered. Because he was promoted to the fifth weight of body training last night, his body already had nearly 500 kilograms of power, so these body skills still have some power in Qin Hao''s hands.


    "Alas, it really can''t compare with the heaven. I think hundreds of millions of stars died when the emperor waved, and now I can''t even lift a stone weighing thousands of kilograms." Qin Hao, who was sweating all over, sighed at the boulder next to the martial arts arena.


    Originally, Qin Hao wanted to try his strength to see if he could lift the boulder. As a result, it took a long time and failed. He had to give up. Although this didn''t hit Qin Hao, Qin Hao was very impressed.


    However, after Qin Hao sighed, Qin Hao''s ears moved, and then his eyes flashed fiercely. The cold voice said, "the emperor hasn''t come to you yet, but you sent it to the door."


    After that, Qin Hao strode forward, and the step was only three feet away, which was impossible for the friars who refined the body and five weights. However, Qin Hao displayed the Luo Tianbu he often used in the heaven, which was naturally extraordinary.


    Luo Tianbu is a kind of footwork obtained by Qin Hao. When he was the emperor of heaven, Qin Hao used Luo Tianbu. He could cross a celestial boundary in one step, but now one step is only three feet away, which is so bad that it can''t be worse.


    "Hurry up, or you must look good when the son of God comes out!" xiaoyu''er shouted angrily at a young man in the front yard of King Zhan''s house.


    Standing in front of the little fish was a young man of twenty-five or six years old. He was tall and powerful. He looked very deterrent. The little fish stood in front of him two heads short. He needed to look up to see the young man''s face.


    "Hei hei, little girl, my son came to marry you today. You go with my son obediently so that you won''t suffer hardship. As for Qin Hao, the loser, even if my son didn''t die yesterday, he would be seriously injured. Do you want to make my son look good? He dreams!" Nian''s relatives said with a proud smile after listening to xiaoyu''er''s words.


    Standing in front of the little fish was Qin Zheng, the son of King yuan. Yesterday, he had a conflict with Qin Hao and seriously injured Qin Hao in a coma. As Qin Zheng said, Qin Hao would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. He couldn''t get out of bed today.


    Of course, Qin Zheng didn''t know that the son of God Qin Hao was indeed dead after being punched by him, but now it is the emperor of heaven Qin Hao who occupies the body of the son of God Qin Hao.


    After Qin Zheng''s words, the servants of King yuan''s house who followed Qin Zheng laughed.


    "Do you want to look good? This emperor gives it to you!" however, when everyone was laughing, a faint voice suddenly came, and everyone present felt cold at the sound.


    Qin Zheng naturally recognized the voice, so when he heard this sentence, he immediately looked behind the little fish and just saw Qin Hao appear a few feet away.


    But the next second Qin Zheng opened his eyes, because Qin Hao appeared in front of Qin Zheng in one step, less than a foot away from Qin Zheng.


    "Qin Hao, what are you going to do!" Qin Hao looked at him and stepped in front of him. Qin Zheng was shocked. Suddenly, a strong crisis came to his heart, so he drank.


    But Qin Hao ignored Qin Zheng''s words, gently stretched out his right index finger and nodded towards Qin Zheng''s eyebrows.


    Pointing to the stars is the unique skill of Qin Hao, the emperor of heaven. As soon as he points to it, hundreds of millions of stars will turn into dust.


    Of course, there is no such power now, but it''s enough to deal with Qin Zheng!


    Looking at Qin Hao pointing to himself, Qin Zheng''s sense of crisis is more intense. No matter whether he is ashamed or not, he will step back. However, Qin Zheng finds that he can''t make any strength.


    Pooh, with Qin Zheng''s eyes wide open, Qin Hao''s fingers inserted into his eyebrows!

 Chapter 4

    Since you want to look good, I''ll show you!


    Although Emperor Qin Hao is very stingy in some things, Emperor Qin Hao is still very generous about the requirements put forward by Qin Zheng, so in broad daylight and full view of the public, Emperor Qin Hao gave Qin Zheng a good look!


    With a puff, Qin Hao gently poked the index finger of his right hand into Qin Zheng''s eyebrow, as if it had broken a layer of window paper. Qin Zheng watched Qin Hao''s finger insert into his eyebrow, but there was no resistance.


    Qin Zheng died with his eyes closed, staring at Qin Hao with horror on his face, as if asking why Qin Hao dared to do so? But of course Qin Hao wouldn''t answer him. He gently pulled out his fingers again, and Qin Zheng''s body fell back.


    With a bang, Qin Zheng''s body fell to the ground. Until this time, the servants brought by Qin Zheng finally reacted. Looking at the fall to the ground, there was a hole in the center of their eyebrows. The world''s son Qin Zheng, who died in peace, was scared and trembled. This is the world''s son Qin Zheng, the only son of the king of the yuan!


    All the servants of King yuan''s house looked at Qin Zheng on the ground and Qin Hao standing there in panic. No one dared to come out and talk. They were just servants of King yuan''s house. They had no way to intervene in such a thing. It was just that the son of God Qin Zheng was killed, and they must have bad luck.


    The little fish stood behind Qin Hao. When he saw that Qin Hao had killed Qin Zheng, he suddenly widened his eyes. In particular, he saw Qin Zheng fall to the ground with his eyes closed. The little fish was so frightened that he covered his mouth with his hands for fear of shouting.


    Qin Hao stood there calmly and looked at Qin Zheng who was dying on the ground. A trace of pale flashed across his face. Just now, in order to show some star fingers to kill Qin Zheng, Qin Hao urged his little divine power to bind Qin Zheng, making Qin Zheng unable to resist. Only then did he succeed, and Qin Hao was bitten back.


    "Is it so weak? People like ants in the past should be wiped out by the emperor with all his strength?" Qin Hao sighed in his heart.


    If he is still the Heavenly Emperor Qin Hao and has the supreme gold body, it is as simple as crushing an ant to kill Qin Zheng, but his supreme gold body has been smashed. Now Qin Hao is just the lowest friar refining five body weights. Although he is very unwilling, Qin Hao must accept this.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to return to the ten Heaven." Qin Hao sighed again in his heart.


    Then Qin Hao turned and walked to King Zhan''s house. As for Qin Zheng''s body, he didn''t even have the mind of the meeting. It was necessary for Qin Hao to kill his son Qin Zheng, so he didn''t regret it.


    Because if it hadn''t been for the arrival of Emperor Qin Hao, the son of heaven Qin Hao would have died because of Qin Zheng''s fist. Now Emperor Qin Hao has occupied the body of the son of heaven Qin Hao. This revenge must be avenged by Emperor Qin Hao.


    "Shizi, let''s run away. King yuan won''t let us go." seeing Qin Hao turning and coming to King Zhan''s house, little fish immediately came forward, grabbed Qin Hao''s hands and said to Qin Hao anxiously.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled, reached out and scraped the little fish''s nose, smiled and said, "it''s all right. The sky can''t fall. Moreover, even if the sky falls, the Emperor... The son of the world can carry it."


    After that, Qin Hao strode to King Zhan''s house. Seeing this, Xiaoyuer hurriedly caught up with him. Although what Qin Hao said made Xiaoyuer feel very sweet, it was not a joke. She still wanted to persuade Qin Hao to run quickly.


    King yuan is the third son of the Holy Lord today. Before the birth of King Qin Zhan, he was always the best gifted prince among all princes. He was very popular with the Holy Lord today. If it weren''t for the talent and war achievements displayed by King Qin Zhan later, King yuan would be the most favorable contender for the throne of the state of Qin.


    When the war King Qin Zhan died unexpectedly on the battlefield, King yuan, who had not been valued, was valued again. Now he is the most powerful among the kings of the state of Qin. Qin Hao killed his only son Qin Zheng. This can be regarded as breaking the sky.


    When the servants of King yuan''s mansion saw Qin Hao enter King Zhan''s mansion, they looked at Qin Zheng who fell to the ground and died with his eyes closed. They were very bitter in their hearts. Originally, they came to the king Zhan''s mansion to show off their strength today. They came to rob the maid Xiaoyu to be Qin Zheng''s concubine, but they didn''t expect that the last result was like this.


    Although they knew that if Qin Zheng who died in peace was brought back to King yuan''s house, they would never come to a good end, no one dared to escape. King yuan is now in the middle of the sun in the state of Qin. Even if they dare to run, where can they go?


    Several servants came forward to lift Qin Zheng''s body and walked towards King yuan''s house.


    In King yuan''s mansion, in Qin yuan''s study, Qin yuan, who had just left the early Dynasty, was drinking tea. Next to him stood an old housekeeper. Qin yuan was in his forties, white faced and gentle, but his lips were slightly thin, which made people feel a little mean.


    "Where has the prince gone?" Qin yuan drank a sip of tea and asked casually.


    The old housekeeper standing nearby heard Qin yuan''s question, bent forward slightly and said softly, "the son of God has gone to King Zhan''s house."


    Hearing the old housekeeper''s answer, Qin yuan frowned and said, "what is he doing there?"


    "The son of God has a crush on a servant girl in King Zhan''s house and wants to take it back as a concubine." the old housekeeper answered softly, but he didn''t mention Qin Zheng''s conflict with Qin Hao yesterday and seriously injured Qin Hao.


    Qin yuan heard the old housekeeper''s answer, his face showed a very unhappy look, and said, "nonsense, what''s the use of marrying a servant girl in the king''s house..."


    But before Qin yuan''s words were finished, a mournful voice suddenly sounded outside the study, "Lord, it''s bad!"


    "Presumptuous, what''s wrong with making noise!" the old housekeeper heard the shouting outside and scolded the servant kneeling outside the study.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin yuan looked at the servant kneeling outside the study. Although his face was very unhappy, he didn''t get angry. He just gently put down the tea cup and asked softly.


    At this time, the servant kneeling outside the study was trembling, and the sweat drops on his face continued to fall. After listening to Qin yuan''s words, he was shocked. He looked up at Qin yuan in the study, but he didn''t dare to answer.


    "Say!" the old housekeeper snapped.


    The servant kneeling outside the study trembled with fear. He seemed to be desperate. He bowed his head and replied loudly, "Lord, the son of the world, he has been killed!"


    Boom, just as the words of the servant outside the study fell, a powerful momentum was released from Qin yuan. Suddenly, the whole study seemed to be swept away by a hurricane, and the desk in front of Qin yuan was directly broken.


    Qin yuan came to the outside of the study with a gloomy face. He looked at the servant kneeling outside the study. His eyes flashed cold and snorted cold. Then he saw the servant kneeling outside the door bleeding directly from his seven orifices and falling to the ground. His vitality gradually dissipated.


    Ignoring the exhausted servants, Qin yuan strode forward and went straight to the front yard of King yuan''s house. When he came here, he saw Qin Zheng lying on the ground and dying in peace, and several servants kneeling behind Qin Zheng''s body.


    When he saw the hole in Qin Zheng''s eyebrows, Qin yuan''s eyes narrowed, and then his anger erupted again. All the servants kneeling in front of Qin Zheng''s body sprayed a mouthful of blood and collapsed to the ground.


    "Say! Who killed ZHENG''ER?" Qin yuan seemed to be an enraged wolf, his eyes flashing cold, and shouted to several servants who fell to the ground.


    Those servants knew that they were going to be unlucky and knew that they had no way back at this time. Therefore, after hearing Qin yuan''s words, a brave servant immediately struggled and said, "prince, it''s the son of the world Qin Hao!"


    "What? How could he kill ZHENG''ER?" Qin yuan shouted low after hearing the servant''s words.


    Although after Qin Zhan died on the battlefield, King Zhan''s mansion lost power and became unpopular, Qin yuan always paid close attention to King Zhan''s mansion and Qin Hao, so he knew that Qin Hao was only refining his body. Naturally, he was not Qin Zheng''s opponent and could not kill Qin Zheng.


    "Lord, we don''t know. The son of God beat Qin Hao seriously yesterday. Who knows that he not only had nothing to do today, but also killed the son of God with one move." the servant listened to Qin yuan''s words and hurriedly replied.


    After hearing this, the cold light in Qin yuan''s eyes became stronger. Looking at Qin Zheng lying on the ground, Qin yuan came forward, gently put his right hand on Qin Zheng''s forehead, stroked it slowly down, and said softly, "Zheng, don''t worry, dad will avenge you!"


    After that, Qin yuan''s breath broke out again. The servants who fell in front of him were shocked and died. Qin yuan also picked up his hand at this time. Qin Zheng lying on the ground had closed his eyes.


    "Take the king''s token and call the commander of Yulin army to see the king." Qin yuan ordered the old housekeeper around him with a gloomy face.


    The imperial forest army, the strongest force to protect the capital of the state of Qin, is now in the hands of King yuan. Therefore, after listening to Qin yuan''s words, the old housekeeper hurriedly took Qin yuan''s token to the commander of the imperial forest army.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Datong Qin Zhong, the Imperial Guard in silver armor, came to King yuan''s house. When he saw Qin Zheng lying on the ground with a blood hole in his eyebrows, the commander Qin Zhong quickly knelt on the ground and said, "my subordinates pay a visit to King yuan."


    Qin yuan listened to Qin Zhong''s words, but there was no response. He just looked at Qin Zheng on the ground. His face was gloomy and terrible, and his breath was even more terrible, which made Qin Zheng, the commander of the Yulin army, feel a little depressed.


    "Follow the king to fight the palace." after a long time, Qin yuan spoke slowly, and then walked outside.


    War palace? Could it be that the death of the prince Qin Zheng was related to the war palace?


    After hearing Qin yuan''s words, commander Qin Zhong guessed in his heart. However, as a subordinate of King yuan, Qin Zhong didn''t dare to ask more, so he quickly followed up.

 Chapter 5

    Hundreds of thousands of royal guards protect the king capital of the state of Qin. The minimum standard for becoming a royal guard is to cultivate seven body weights. Qin Zhong, as the commander of the Royal Guard, is naturally excellent. It is said that he has cultivated Qi for a long time.


    However, Qin Zhong did not dare to be disrespectful in front of Qin yuan, because Qin yuan was not only the king of Qin, but also his strength was unfathomable. Qin Zhong had no resistance in front of him.


    As the commander of the imperial Lin army, Qin Zhong has a thousand personal guards. Now he is waiting outside King yuan''s house. When Qin yuan walks out of King yuan''s house, the old housekeeper has taken Qin yuan''s horse out. Unlike the war horse mounted by the imperial Lin army, Qin yuan''s horse is a wild animal white tiger, with a body of two feet long. His breath is so terrible that those war horses are afraid to approach.


    The wild beast is a beast with ancient divine beast blood. Different from ordinary beasts, the strength of the wild beast can be continuously improved with the evolution of blood. If the wild beast blood can be evolved into pure blood, it is possible to promote the wild beast to a divine beast.


    Qin yuan''s White Tiger Mount is said to have the blood of the ancient divine beast white tiger, but it is very thin. But even so, the White Tiger Mount is also very powerful. Don''t you see those carefully selected war horses who are scared to move?


    Seeing Qin yuan coming out, the huge white tiger immediately fell on the ground. Seeing this, Qin yuan stepped onto the white tiger''s back. The white tiger dared to stand up and walk towards the front.


    When the white tiger went a long way, the war horse rode by a thousand royal guards dared to move. Qin Zhong dared not neglect it. He quickly got on the war horse and waved his hand. A thousand royal guards followed Qin Zhong and ran to the king''s house.


    In the Warlord''s mansion and the martial arts arena, xiaoyu''er is constantly persuading Qin Hao, while Qin Hao is only practicing various body skills and ignores the chattering Xiaoyu, which makes Xiaoyu cry.


    "Son of God, just listen to me. If you kill the son of God Qin Zheng, the king of yuan will certainly not let you go! Although the king of yuan is not as powerful as the old prince, you are certainly not his opponent." the little fish said to Qin Hao with a slight cry.


    Qin Hao, who was trying to cultivate his body skills, saw that the little fish was about to cry, so he stopped. First, he wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then smiled and said to the little fish, "it''s really all right. Don''t think about it. Well, I''m hungry. Go and make me something to eat."


    Seeing that Qin Hao was still indifferent, the little fish was even more worried. He came forward and took Qin Hao''s hand and was about to go out. While holding it, he said, "son of God, you are the only blood of the old prince. The old prince picked up the little fish from the battlefield and saved his life. The little fish can''t watch you die. He must take you out."


    But how can Qin Hao be moved by the little fish''s power? Exhausted his strength, he couldn''t pull Qin Hao. When he looked back and saw Qin Hao smiling, the little fish''s tears fell down.


    The little fish shed tears, but it hit Qin Hao''s death. Although he was the emperor of heaven, Qin Hao still couldn''t see the woman shed tears. He hurriedly said to the little fish, "OK, don''t cry. I said it''s okay. Come with me."


    With that, Qin Hao walked to the front. Seeing this, little fish followed up while wiping her tears. Soon she came to a study. Of course, little fish knew whose study it was, because she had to clean it every day.


    "Shizi, what are you doing in the old prince''s study?" the little fish asked Qin Hao in some confusion.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao did not answer, but pushed the door and walked to the study. Naturally, Emperor Qin Hao was very strange to everything in the study, but he found what he wanted at the first sight.


    There was a shelf in front of one wall of the study with two gold maces on it. Seeing this, Qin Hao went forward and picked up the two gold Maces. It was a little heavy to start with, but it was not a problem for Qin Hao, who has refined his body five times.


    "Beat the king''s gold mace?" the little fish saw Qin Hao pick up two gold maces, his eyes lit up, and then his face showed a surprise, and the whole person relaxed.


    Hearing the cry of the little fish, Qin Hao turned around and asked with a smile, "don''t worry now?"


    The little fish listened to Qin Hao''s words and nodded happily. All the worries just now disappeared. There was a king''s mace. She was not afraid of anyone coming.


    Although the king''s gold mace is only a pair of gold maces made of pure gold, it is not a magic weapon, but a gift given to the king of war by the emperor of the state of Qin. Because most of the territory of the state of Qin is fought by the king of war, it is only a famous saying of the emperor of today when giving the gold mace. As long as the king of war does not betray the state of Qin, it is OK for him to kill other kings with this pair of gold Maces.


    It is precisely because of this that this pair of gold maces will be named Da Wang gold Maces.


    Qin Hao was listening to Xiao yu''er talk about the king''s mansion yesterday and remembered the thing of beating the king''s golden mace. Therefore, Qin Hao will not hesitate to kill Qin Zheng when Qin Zheng comes to trouble again today.


    "Qin Hao, you come out to the king!" just at this time, a thunderbolt roar sounded outside King Zhan''s house. Naturally, Qin yuan, the king of yuan, came.


    Qin Hao heard Qin yuan''s voice, held the king''s gold mace in his hand, and said softly, "you''re coming really fast. Go, go out with me and meet him."


    When the little fish heard the roar of Qin yuan, the king of yuan, he was frightened and nervous. He grabbed Qin Hao''s arm tightly with both hands. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he calmed down and nodded gently.


    When Qin Hao and xiaoyu''er came to the gate of King Zhan''s house, Qin yuan, king of the yuan, was standing on the back of the white tiger and looking down. Behind him, Qin Zhong and a thousand royal guards had surrounded the whole King Zhan''s house.


    At the moment Qin yuan saw Qin Hao coming out, his eyes suddenly flashed cold, his breath suddenly burst out, a terrible momentum oppressed Qin Hao, and a trace of cruelty appeared on his face.


    Qin Zheng is the only son of Qin yuan, the king of yuan. Qin yuan has high hopes for Qin Zheng, but he didn''t expect to be killed by Qin Hao, which makes Qin yuan''s anger uncontrollable for a long time. It erupted at the moment of seeing Qin Hao.


    "Three levels of condensing Qi? Some skills." when Qin yuan released his breath, Qin Hao immediately felt it, sneered in his heart and didn''t care.


    Qin yuan wants to oppress Qin Hao with his own breath. If Qin Hao is still the original Qin Hao, he can''t stop it, but it has no effect on Qin Hao at this time, because Qin Hao is the Heavenly Emperor Qin Hao with the yuan God.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Qin yuan to hit Qin Hao in this way unless Qin yuan also condenses the yuan God and has more powerful yuan God power than Qin Hao.


    Facing Qin yuan''s terrible momentum, Qin Hao was calm, looked at Qin yuan opposite and said softly, "what''s the matter with the emperor?"


    Even Qin Hao, the Heavenly Emperor who never bowed his head in the face of the oppression of the quadrupole and the five great emperors, naturally won''t pay attention to Qin yuan. Even if Qin yuan''s strength is much stronger than Qin Hao, Qin Hao naturally has many means to protect himself.


    Qin yuan saw that he released all his breath to oppress Qin Hao, but Qin Hao didn''t do anything at all, which made Qin yuan feel cold. Previously, he didn''t believe that Qin Hao killed Qin Zheng, but now he believes it.


    Qin Hao''s strength is naturally extraordinary because he can not be affected by the triple breath of his condensing Qi environment.


    "Qin Hao, how dare you kill the king''s son?" Qin yuan looked at the calm Qin Hao opposite and said in a cold voice.


    After listening to Qin yuan''s words, Qin Hao smiled calmly and said, "kill and kill. How are you doing?"


    Kill and kill. How are you doing?


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin yuan was stunned. Qin Zhong and a thousand royal guards behind him were also stunned. No one thought Qin Hao would say such words!


    The king of war, Qin Zhan, is extremely talented, meritorious and domineering. If the king of war, Qin Zhan, were standing in front of him, it would be taken for granted, but how dare Qin hao? Why is he?


    Since the news that the war King Qin Zhan died on the battlefield came back to the war King''s house ten years ago, the war King''s house has declined. The king''s sons often find trouble with Qin Hao, which is not a secret in the whole king, and the whole king knows that Qin Hao has always endured anger. When was he so domineering?


    "Kill and kill? Qin Hao, how dare you say such a thing? I will call you to pieces today! Qin Zhong, take it down for me!" after a moment, Qin yuan''s eyes twinkled and roared loudly.


    After listening to Qin yuan''s words, Qin Zhong naturally did not dare to disobey. He turned over and dismounted and walked forward. Qin Zhong was already a heavy condensate realm. He was much stronger than Qin Hao, so he thought he had no problem taking Qin Hao.


    Looking at Qin Zhong walking towards the front, Qin Hao slowly took out his hands behind his back, held the king''s gold mace in his hands, and released a light golden light against the sunshine in the sky.


    Qin Hao, who took out the king''s golden mace, gently touched the king''s golden mace and made a crisp sound, which attracted everyone''s attention. When he saw the king''s golden mace in Qin Hao''s hand, all the people present shrank their eyes.


    Both Qin yuan and Qin Zhong know the king''s golden mace. When the saint general rewarded Qin Zhan with the king''s golden mace, they were also present. Naturally, they clearly remember what the saint said to Qin Zhan.


    Now, seeing that Qin Hao took out the king''s golden mace, Qin Zhong naturally dared not do it. It was the king''s golden mace. Even if he killed the kings, it was a white fight. A small commander of the imperial Lin army dared not fight against it.


    Qin yuan looked at the king''s gold mace in Qin Hao''s hand, and his anger became stronger. He never thought that Qin Hao actually took out this thing, which made Qin yuan afraid.


    Although the Qin war died ten years ago, even now, the holy master still thinks about the Qin war. Now Qin Hao has taken out the king''s golden mace. Qin yuan really doesn''t dare to do it easily and annoys the holy master. Even if he is favored now, it''s useless.

 Chapter 6

    "Why? Don''t you dare to do it? It seems that this thing is really good." seeing Qin yuan''s silence and Qin Zhong''s dare not do it, Qin Hao asked with a smile.


    Listening to Qin Hao''s words and looking at the smile on Qin Hao''s face, Qin yuan was very angry and wanted to slap Qin Hao to death. However, due to his identity, he could not do so. After all, he can be regarded as the third uncle of Qin Hao and the king of yuan. If he shot Qin Hao in broad daylight, he would definitely deceive the small and be criticized.


    Although the holy master has paid less attention to the war palace because of the death of the war King Qin, this does not mean that the holy master will not care about the war Prince''s descendants. If the king yuan really kills Qin Hao and spreads it to the ears of the holy master, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction. This is another worry of the king yuan.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin yuan called Qin Zhong in order to let the imperial Lin Army take Qin Hao, break into the prison and convict Qin Hao. In this way, even if Qin Hao was executed, the holy master can''t say anything.


    But Qin Hao took out the king''s golden mace, but Qin yuan and Qin Zhong dared not do it. For ten years, they have forgotten this matter. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao took advantage of it.


    Qin Hao held the king''s mace in his hands and knocked it gently. The crisp sound of the gold mace seemed to hit Qin yuan''s heart, making Qin yuan''s face more and more ugly. He just wanted to attack, but he couldn''t find any reason.


    "Since it''s all right, go away quickly. I''m very poor and have no money to care about your food." Qin Hao looked at Qin yuan and Qin Zhong and others, sneered, turned and walked to King Zhan''s house.


    All this was expected by Qin Hao. Qin Hao could become one of the ten Heavenly emperors. Qin Hao''s plan was naturally very high. Otherwise, he would not be able to revolve around the four polar heavenly lords and the five great emperors.


    Qin yuan listened to Qin Hao''s words and suddenly clenched his hands. Is that all? Of course not!


    It was his only son who died. What''s the meaning of him, the king of the abyss, doing this without revenge? Besides, he can''t even avenge the killing of his son. Who else in the whole state of Qin will fear him as the king of the yuan?


    "It''s all right? Qin Hao, I want you to die today!" Qin yuan shouted, and then slapped Qin Hao.


    The condensed gas realm is to introduce the heaven and earth aura into the body and refine it into real gas. Qin yuan is already the triple of the condensed gas realm. Although it is not powerful in the nine of the condensed gas realm, it is much stronger than Qin Hao now.


    At the moment Qin yuan shot, Qin Hao felt a huge crisis and resented. If his supreme gold body had not been smashed by the nine Supreme masters, how would he care about the provocation of mole ants?


    But now, different from the past, the triple of the small condensed gas environment can already cause a huge crisis to Qin Hao. Therefore, at the moment when Qin yuan shot, Qin Hao immediately burst out with all his strength, picked up the little fish next to him and ran forward with Luo Tianbu.


    Qin Hao is only the five aspects of the body refining realm, which is naturally far from the condensing Qi realm. Even if Qin Hao exerts all his strength, it is only a force of 500 kilograms. With a small fish, Qin Hao just ran forward four or five feet.


    Qin yuan clapped it with one hand, and a huge air force shrouded Qin Hao in the past. In an instant, Qin Hao, who had escaped four or five feet away, gushed blood. His body stumbled and fell to the ground, slamming to the ground.


    "Shizi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" the little fish who fell to the ground with Qin Hao ignored his pain and shouted at Qin Hao who spewed a mouthful of blood.


    Qin yuan, standing on the white tiger, was stunned when he saw that Qin Hao was still alive. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s speed was so fast. He took four or five feet in one step. If it wasn''t so, his palm would definitely kill Qin Hao.


    In front, Qin Hao listened to the little fish''s words, reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, struggled to stand up, shook his head to the little fish, turned back and looked at Qin yuan. He knew that he could not escape.


    With a clang, Qin Hao threw the king''s golden mace on the ground, looked at Qin yuan opposite and said with a sneer, "it seems that the king of war''s great military achievements to the state of Qin are just like this. Qin yuan, if you want me to die, come on. I want to see what you can do."


    Qin Hao just chose to escape because he didn''t want to damage the five virtues he just got. However, with the little fish, his speed was greatly affected. It was impossible to escape under Qin yuan.


    In that case, let''s fight!


    Qin Hao, the Heavenly Emperor of the ten square heaven, dares to work hard even when the quadrupole heaven and the five great emperors force him, not to mention the little monk in the condensing gas realm in the lower boundary? Moreover, even if it was a shot, Qin Hao had too many means to destroy Qin yuan, just to hurt the five virtues.


    "The emperor? If you are so rebellious, you dare say you should kill!" Qin Yuan said slowly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    When Qin Hao threw the king''s golden mace on the ground and said that, Qin yuan was really afraid. No one in the whole state of Qin knew the great achievements of the war of King Qin. Moreover, the war of Qin was a battle for the state of Qin. Now he, the king of yuan, wants to kill the only blood of the war king. In any case, he will be scolded by the people of the state of Qin.


    But Qin Hao actually claimed to be the emperor, which made Qin yuan happy. Qin Hao is looking for death. He dares to say such treacherous words, which is definitely an unyielding heart to the state of Qin.


    After that, Qin yuan stretched out his hand and clapped Qin Hao with another palm. Now that he has done it, he can''t hesitate to kill Qin Hao, and then take the charge of his disobedience. No one can say anything about it.


    Qin Hao saw that Qin yuan started again and his eyes flashed with gold. He was going to use his secret skills and fight with Qin yuan. However, at this time, a loud cry came from the sky of the king''s house, "Damn it, I see who dares to move the son of the king!"


    With this roar, a huge figure fell from the sky. When they looked up, they found that a golden eagle three or four feet big swooped down, and there was a big man standing on the Golden Eagle. He just made the big drink.


    At the same time, a huge vibration suddenly came from the East, South and West roads of King Zhan''s house, which attracted people to look at the three sides.


    I saw a black cow running from the east of King Zhan''s house. It was more than two feet tall and very strong. On it sat a golden man with angry eyes. A huge wolf with silver hair came to the south of the king''s house, which was also more than two feet high. On it sat a handsome man. To the west of the king''s house, there came a huge rhinoceros with red body, which was four feet high. On it sat a man whose height was definitely more than one foot.


    Just as they were looking at the people from the three sides, the man standing on the golden eagle in the sky of King Zhan''s house suddenly jumped down and fell in front of Qin Hao with a bang. Looking at Qin yuan opposite, he showed a ferocious smile on his face and shouted, "Qin yuan, you try to move me again? Believe it or not, I''ll break your neck?"


    Although the man who fell from the golden eagle was not as tall as the man who ran from the Western Avenue and sat on the huge rhinoceros, he was stronger. His muscles all over his body swelled up. His breath was not only terrible, but also full of ferocity.


    Moreover, the man was very ferocious, especially the scar on his left face from his forehead through his left eye to his chin, which made the man look ferocious. The one eye was shining fiercely and stared at Qin yuan.


    "Qin Bei, don''t you dare to be rude to the king and don''t want to live?" Qin yuan was angry and scolded loudly after listening to the words of the big man in front of Qin Hao.


    He is the king of the great yuan. He can''t stand such a threat.


    When Qin Yuan said these words, the huge black ox, the huge rhinoceros and the silver wolf had rushed over. The war horses of the Imperial Army felt the smell of this wild beast. Naturally, they were too scared to go forward and made way one after another.


    From the East, the big man sitting on the huge black cow looks a little similar to the big man called Qinbei, and his body shape is also very similar. At first glance, he knows that he is a brother, but there is no scar on his face. His name is Qindong.


    The handsome man sitting on the silver wolf running from the South Avenue is Qin Nan, while the giant Han on the giant rhinoceros running from the West Avenue is Qin Xi. The reason why these four people came here is that they were the four generals under the war King Qin Zhan and the adopted son of Qin Zhan.


    After the death of the war King Qin Zhan on the battlefield, Qin Dong, Qin Nan, Qin Xi and Qin Bei handed over their military power to today''s holy emperor. They bought a house in the East, West, North and south of the war King''s house and silently guarded the war King''s house.


    In the first few years, the four brothers of Qin Dong were very pleased to see Qin Hao''s efforts to cultivate and want to revive the reputation of the war palace. However, they were very disappointed to see that the sons of Kings came to Qin Hao''s trouble. Qin Hao actually endured it all the time, which made them very disappointed.


    Qin Zhan, the king of war, is so domineering. From childhood to the majority, Qin Zhan only bullies others. Who dares to bully Qin Zhan?


    It is precisely because of Qin Hao''s weakness in character that the four brothers of Qin Dong gradually no longer report hope for Qin Hao. Although they are still silently guarding the king''s palace, they pay less attention to Qin Hao.


    Today, Qin yuan and the imperial guards surrounded King Zhan''s residence. Of course, the four brothers of Qin Dong soon got the news. Different from others, when they heard that Qin Hao actually killed King yuan''s son, the four people were not worried but relieved, and rushed here.


    "Rude? Qin yuan, don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf with me. In my eyes, there is only war king. You are a fart!" Qin Dong, sitting on the huge black bull, said arrogantly after listening to Qin yuan''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Nan, who came from the south, said, "brother, pay attention to your words. What''s the matter with the big tail wolf? Is it worse than your bull?"


    "Oh, second brother, elder brother, I really forgot. Don''t mind." Qin Dong shivered all over after listening to Qin Nan''s words, and quickly apologized to Qin Nan, who was handsome and white faced.


    Obviously, although Qin Dong is the eldest of the four brothers, Qin Nan is the main one. Although Qin Nan doesn''t speak warm and warm, he is the most dangerous of the four brothers.

 Chapter 7

    As the eldest of the four brothers, Qin Dong dared not pay attention to King yuan, but Qin Nan''s words made Qin Dong tremble. It can be seen how terrible Qin Nan exists among the four brothers.


    However, it is true that among the four great generals under the war King Qin Zhan, Qindong, Qinxi and Qinbei are all powerful generals of the enemy of ten thousand people. Qinnan has hardly shot on the battlefield, but Qindong, Qinxi and Qinbei are very clear that almost half of the work of the war King Qin Zhan comes from Qinnan every big victory.


    Qin Nan, sitting on the silver giant wolf, listened to Qin Dong''s words without words, but looked at Qin yuan, then Qin Hao and the king''s golden mace thrown by Qin Hao on the ground. A touch of sadness flashed in his eyes, but it was immediately replaced by cold light.


    "King yuan, maybe you forget that half of the territory of the state of Qin was fought by our four brothers and the king of war, but you should not forget what the king''s golden mace represents." Qin Nan looked at the king''s golden mace on the ground and said faintly.


    After listening to Qin Nan''s words, Qin yuan''s face became more ugly. Just now, Qin Bei and Qin Dong were rude to him, which made him angry. However, now Qin Nan''s words gradually extinguished the anger in Qin yuan''s heart.


    Qin yuan never expected that the four brothers would come. As soon as the four people appeared, his idea of killing Qin Hao and avenging his son had completely failed. He just retreated. Qin yuan was very unwilling.


    "No matter what the king''s golden mace means, Qin Hao must die if he kills the king''s son!" Qin Yuan said with an ugly face and a very low voice.


    After listening to King yuan''s words, the breath of Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei burst out instantly, urging all the wild animals under him to come to Qin Hao''s front, glared at Qin yuan, rubbed their hands one by one, and waited for Qin yuan to start.


    Qin Nan also drove the silver wolf to the opposite of Qin yuan. Looking at Qin yuan with an ugly face, there was a bloodthirsty light on his handsome face. Youyou said, "kill and kill, what can you do? Qin yuan, I told you, don''t say it''s your son today. Even if you make our brothers unhappy, it''s kill and kill!"


    Qin yuan listened to Qin Nan''s words, his eyes shrunk and his fists clenched tightly. Looking at Qin Nan and others, he was naturally very angry and unwilling, but he had no choice. He wanted to kill the four people, but he was not the opponent of Qin Nan.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin yuan looked at Qin Hao behind the four people and said in a cold voice, "Qin Hao, don''t think he and the four of them are protecting you. Even if it''s over, you''ll wait for me! I''ll enter the palace and face the saint, and you''ll wait to die!"


    Although there are 1000 forest guards here, it is not enough to capture the four people in Qinnan. Therefore, Qin yuan must transfer more troops, and if he wants to command more forest guards, he needs the holy decree of today.


    Qin Hao has been watching these four people since the north of Qin fell from the sky to the East, South and west of Qin. He wanted to use his secret skills to solve Qin yuan, but he didn''t expect that Qin yuan would dare to do it after the four people arrived.


    Curious, Qin Hao urged Yuanshen''s strength to look at the four brothers. Naturally, he understood that Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei were all experts in the five aspects of condensing gas territory, while Qin Nan was even more powerful. Unexpectedly, the six aspects of condensing gas territory.


    Although it is said that such strength is certainly ignored by Qin Hao''s height, but in this small state of Qin, it is indeed very strong, and Qin Hao is gratified that these four people are very loyal to the war King Qin Zhan.


    After listening to Qin yuan''s words, Qin Hao smiled and didn''t care.


    After Qin yuan finished speaking to Qin Hao, he drove his wild beast white tiger and left. Qin Zhong and other Imperial troops also quickly followed up. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only four brothers of Qin Dong, Qin Hao and six little fish in front of the king''s house.


    The four brothers of Qin Dong turned over and got off the wild beast. Qin Nan looked at the King beating gold mace on the ground, came forward to pick up the King beating gold mace, wiped the dust on the King beating gold mace with his sleeve, and then walked towards Qin Hao.


    "This is the thing of the adoptive father. You should cherish it and not throw it away. Do you know?" Qin Nan whispered to Qin Hao when he came to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Nan''s words, Qin Hao did not refute. Although he was not the son of King Qin Zhan, Qin Hao still had some admiration for him after hearing the deeds of Qin Zhan. Therefore, after listening to Qin Nan''s words, he nodded and took over the king''s golden mace.


    Then Qin Hao turned and walked to King Zhan''s house. Qin Nan''s four people also walked in. Before long, he came to Qin Zhan''s study. Qin Hao stepped in and put the king''s mace on the shelf. Looking back, he saw that the four people of Qin Nan were still standing outside the study and saw the look on their faces. Qin Hao didn''t bother.


    After a while, Qin Nan sighed and walked in. Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei followed and walked into Qin Zhan''s study. Naturally, the little fish wanted to follow in. However, Qin Nan looked back and scared the little girl to go in again. She had to quit again and close the door by the way.


    "Who the hell are you?" after Xiaoyuer went out of the study and closed the door, Qin Nan turned and stared at Qin Hao. His eyes were in a faint cold light. The breath surging on his body was stronger than when he faced Qin yuan just now.


    Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei were stunned when they heard Qin Nan''s words. They didn''t expect Qin nan to ask like this. Qin Dong quickly said, "what''s the matter with you, second brother? He''s the son of his adoptive father."


    Qin Nan listened to Qin Dong''s words and shook his head. A deep sadness flashed in his eyes. Looking at Qin Hao opposite, his voice seemed like the cold ice of the twelfth lunar month. "He is not the son of his adoptive father. His eyes are wrong!"


    Hearing Qin Nan''s words, Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei suddenly turned and looked at Qin Hao, but they were all wild men. Naturally, they couldn''t tell the difference in their eyes, so they were still very confused.


    "You observed very carefully. Yes, the emperor is not Qin Hao you know. He is dead." Qin Hao listened to Qin Nan''s words, smiled, didn''t hide it, and directly admitted it.


    Qin Hao never wanted to pretend to be the son of Qin Zhan. Even if Qin Nan didn''t find out, he would clearly say that it would be a shame for the emperor to pretend to be someone else in order to save his life.


    Hearing Qin Hao admit that the breath inside Qin Nan suddenly broke out and shrouded Qin Hao in the past. Of course, Qin Nan didn''t mean to hurt Qin Hao at this time. He just wanted to suppress Qin Hao with his breath and prevent Qin Hao from escaping. Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei were stunned when they heard Qin Hao''s words, and then all broke out.


    "Who the fuck are you? What''s the matter with your son?" Qin Dong yelled at Qin Hao.


    In the face of the four people''s breath, Qin Hao looked calm and unaffected. Then he went to the chair behind the desk and sat down. Then he said to the four people in Qinnan, "this emperor is the Qin Hao emperor of the ten heavenly worlds, not your son Qin Hao. Your son Qin Hao died when this emperor came on this flesh."


    The four people in Qinnan were stunned when they heard Qin Hao''s words. They naturally didn''t know what the ten heavenly realms and the Heavenly Emperor were at their current height, so of course they didn''t understand, but they understood one sentence, that is, the son of God Qin Hao was dead.


    "Damn it, say! Did you kill the son!" Qin Dong roared fiercely, clenched his fist and was about to rush to Qin Hao, but Qin Nan grabbed him.


    In the face of Qin Dong''s roar, Qin Hao was not angry. He calmly repeated again, "once again, when the emperor came to this pair of flesh, your son has died, and the emperor has killed Qin Zheng, which can be regarded as revenge for him."


    Qin Dong, Qin Bei and Qin Xi did not believe Qin Hao''s words. In their opinion, Qin Hao occupied the son''s body, that is, he killed the son. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, they still want to avenge Qin Hao.


    "Stop, I believe his words." Qin Nan shouted to Qin Dong.


    After listening to Qin Nan''s words, Qin Dong shouted to Qin Nan, "second brother, what do you say? Believe him? He killed the son of God! The son of God is the only blood of the Lord! The adoptive father is dead, and the son of God is dead!"


    The roaring Qin Dong''s eyes have become red, and the great man of Tibet has actually shed tears. Qin Xi and Qin Bei listened to Qin Dong''s words, and their eyes are red and their fists are clenched. So is Qin Nan. Their eyes are red and their tears fall.


    The four brothers of Qin Dong are the adopted children of the war King Qin Zhan. They were brought up by Qin Zhan since childhood. Naturally, they have deep feelings for Qin Zhan. It is precisely because of this that Qin Zhan died on the battlefield, the four of them will silently guard the war palace.


    Although Qin Hao was weak in character, he knew how to practice hard, so although they were disappointed, they silently guarded Qin Hao. After all, this is the only blood of the war King Qin Zhan. They hope that this blood can be passed on all the time.


    But now that Qin Hao is dead, how can they not be sad.


    "It''s him! It''s him who killed the son! I''ll kill him because he has lost his adoptive father''s only blood!" Qin Dong suddenly broke away Qin Nan''s hand, yelled at Qin Hao again, raised his fist and hit Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Nan''s breath suddenly broke out. He stepped in front of Qin Dong, reached out and grabbed Qin Dong''s hand. He was two heads higher than Qin Nan, and his body was as strong as a bear. After Qin Nan grabbed his hand, he couldn''t move forward any more.


    "Second brother, what are you going to do!" Qin Dong yelled at Qin Nan when he saw Qin Nan stop himself again.


    Qin Nan, who was holding Qin Dong''s right hand, took a deep breath, looked at Qin Hao, who was sitting in front and looked calm, and said, "I don''t care who you are. Since you occupy the body of the son of God, you have to promise me two things."


    "What''s the matter? You said." Qin Hao answered calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Nan stared at Qin Hao and said, "first, you should revitalize the war palace. Second, you should try to find your adoptive father!"


    Hearing Qin Nan''s words, Qin Hao frowned and asked Qin Nan, "isn''t Qin Zhan dead?"


    Qin Nan listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes were firm, and said loudly, "the adoptive father must not be dead, he must still be alive!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and said that the death of Qin Zhan seemed to have a great secret.

 Chapter 8

    Qin Nan can see that Qin Hao is not the original Qin Hao just by his eyes, which proves that he is an extremely calm and observant person. However, when it comes to whether Qin Zhan is dead, Qin Nan seems very excited, which makes Qin Hao realize that there is a big secret about Qin Zhan''s death.


    "Since the emperor has occupied his body, he will naturally fulfill his wish. Killing Qin Zheng is just to avenge him. He wants to revitalize the war palace. The emperor can fulfill his wish for him. As for Qin war, you can talk about him first." Qin Hao listened to Qin Nan''s words and didn''t immediately agree.


    Qin Nan listened to Qin Hao''s words, took a deep breath and began to talk about it. It turned out that ten years ago, the state of Qin and the state of Chu in the South fought a big war in order to compete for the barren River Plain. The war had come to an end. Seeing that the state of Qin was about to win, he didn''t expect an accident.


    The accident did not come from the state of Chu, but from a person.


    This man claimed to be the brother of the wife of the war King Qin Zhan. He didn''t take any flying wild animals, so he fell from the sky, seriously injured the four brothers of Qin Dong, and abducted the war King Qin Zhan and his wife.


    The Qin army lost its commander and the four brothers of Qin Dong were seriously injured. Only then did the state of Chu counterattack and return with a big defeat. Moreover, the man also threatened to kill Qin Zhan. Therefore, after hearing the Qin army''s reply, Qin Guosheng announced that Qin Zhan died in the battle.


    "Who is Qin Zhan''s wife?" Qin Hao asked with a frown after hearing Qin Nan''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Nan shook his head and said with a bitter face, "the origin of the adoptive mother is very mysterious. The adoptive father has never told us, but the adoptive mother is very beautiful and her cultivation is more powerful than the adoptive father."


    Qin Zhan, the king of war, entered the condensing gas realm at the age of 20. At the age of 30, he practiced to nine levels of perfection in the condensing gas realm. Qin Zhan''s wife was even more powerful than Qin Zhan, which made Qin Hao a little curious.


    "You don''t even know the origin of others. How can the Emperor help you find it?" Qin Hao asked Qin Nan.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Nan''s four people were silent. Seeing this, Qin Hao sighed and said to Qin Nan, "the emperor can agree to the two conditions you said, but the emperor''s strength is too weak now and needs your help."


    Today, Qin yuan''s triple Qi strength from a small condensed gas realm hurt Qin Hao, which made the Emperor Qin Hao very angry. However, he also knew that his current strength was too weak, so he must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    "As long as you can revitalize the war palace and find your adoptive father, no matter what you ask us to do!" Qin Nan answered slowly after listening to Qin Hao.


    At the beginning, the man came down from the sky and beat Qin Dong and their four brothers seriously with one palm, and robbed Qin Zhan and their adoptive mother. He also threatened to kill Qin Zhan. Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei were simple in mind. Although he didn''t want to believe that Qin Zhan was dead, it was very unlikely that Qin Zhan would come back ten years ago.


    Only Qin Nan never believed that Qin Zhan was dead. He had been quietly looking for Qin Zhan over the years, but he couldn''t start with Qin Nan''s strength, so he put forward such conditions to Qin Hao.


    Qin Nan doesn''t know the ten heavenly realms and what the emperor of heaven is, but he must be an extraordinary person who occupies the body of the son of God Qin Hao. Maybe he can find Qin Zhan back. As long as Qin Hao can find Qin Zhan back, he is willing to pay any price for Qin Nan.


    "I need to set up a spirit gathering array. You can help me collect some materials." Qin Hao listened to Qin Nan and spoke slowly.


    Last night''s cultivation made Qin Hao find that the heaven and earth aura in the lower world was too barren. If you want to improve your strength as soon as possible, you must arrange a spirit gathering array. Otherwise, it would be too slow to absorb the heaven and earth aura with your flesh.


    Qin Hao used to build a nine turn golden body. The speed at which his body absorbs the aura of heaven and earth is unmatched in the ten heavenly realms, so he doesn''t need to arrange the Juling array at all, but he still knows how to arrange the Juling array.


    Spirit gathering array? Although Qin Nan didn''t know what it was, he guessed literally that it must be used to gather the aura of heaven and earth, which brightened Qin Nan''s eyes. Qin''s strength is the worst among the seven countries in the Xuanyu region, and the gap in cultivation is even greater. If more spirit gathering arrays can be made, wouldn''t it be possible for Qin to have more powerful monks?


    Although he is no longer fighting for the state of Qin, Qin Nan will first think about whether it is good for the state of Qin after he has been around for so long. This has become his habit.


    Qin Hao picked up the brush on the desk, wrote something on the paper, then handed it to Qin Nan and said, "just prepare these things. Don''t worry, the emperor promised you and will do it."


    Qin Nan took the paper handed over by Qin Hao, didn''t look at it, and directly put it away. Then he left the study with Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei. Seeing this, Qin Hao got up and walked outside.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Hao came out of the yard and saw the little fish peeking at the corner of the wall.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fish ran over and pouted and said, "the second childe is terrible. Shizi, will you talk about him next time? He always frightens people with his eyes. It''s so annoying."


    Because the four people in Qinnan are the adopted sons of Qin Zhan, Xiaoyu called them CHILDES.


    "OK, next time I''ll let him pay attention and don''t frighten you." after listening to the little fish, Qin Hao reached out and scraped the little fish''s nose, smiled and replied.


    For xiaoyu''er, Qin Hao doesn''t intend to tell her her her true identity now, because Qin Hao knows xiaoyu''er''s feelings for the son of God. If you tell xiaoyu''er that her son of God is dead, xiaoyu''er must be unacceptable.


    The little fish, whose nose was shaved, suddenly blushed. He glanced at Qin Hao and said shyly, "Shizi, you are getting worse and worse."


    With that, the little fish ran away with a red face. Seeing this, Qin Hao laughed and was ready to go to the martial arts training ground again.


    However, at this time, a voice like a male duck''s voice came from outside King Zhan''s house, "King Zhan''s son, your majesty has an order to declare war. King Wang''s son enters the palace."


    Hearing this sound, Qin Hao sneered, then went out and came to King Zhan''s house. He saw an old man with a very white face and no beard standing outside King Zhan''s house.


    "Seven levels of condensed Qi? It''s really not easy." when he saw the old man, Qin Hao saw his accomplishments at a glance and thought to himself that this should be the old eunuch around the emperor of the state of Qin. It''s not surprising that he has such strength.


    When the old eunuch saw Qin Hao coming out, he didn''t say anything else. He turned and walked to the front. Seeing this, Qin Hao followed the old eunuch and walked towards the palace.


    Not long after the end of the early Dynasty, the Minister of civil and military affairs received the imperial edict and gathered again in the Jinluan hall. At this time, in the center of the Jinluan hall, Qin Zheng''s body was lying there quietly. Qin yuan, the king of the yuan, stood beside him with a gloomy face.


    When the civil and military ministers saw that King yuan''s son had been killed, they were too frightened to speak. The atmosphere in the hall was very dull. On the right side of the hall, there were seven middle-aged people, who were now the princes of the state of Qin. At this time, although their faces were very calm, their eyes flashed the light of schadenfreude.


    On the throne above the Jinluan hall, an old man with white hair and young face sat there with a golden dagger. The old man was tall and tall. Even sitting there, he felt very oppressive. He was the holy emperor of the state of Qin today.


    The old man sat there quietly, looking at Qin Zheng lying on the Jinluan hall with his eyes. His eyes were a little confused and he didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, the old eunuch who went to send a message to Qin Hao came in.


    "Holy Lord, the prince of war has been waiting outside." the old eunuch said to Qin Zheng.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Zheng''s eyes gradually returned to normal. He looked outside the Jinluan hall and said softly, "announce him to come in."


    After listening to Qin Zheng''s words, the old eunuch turned and went out. Before long, he came in with Qin Hao. The old eunuch walked back to Qin Zheng, and Qin Hao walked straight forward after entering the Jinluan hall and came to Qin yuan and Qin Zheng''s body.


    Qin Zheng looked at Qin Hao walking slowly. Suddenly, his eyes were in a trance. He felt that Qin Zhan was not Qin Hao walking towards him. Subconsciously, he shouted to Qin Hao, "Zhan Er, are you back?"


    Hearing Qin Zheng''s words, the princes and civil and military officials of the state of Qin looked at Qin Hao. They had seen Qin Zhan, so they naturally knew that Qin Hao was very different from Qin Zhan, but the temperament emitted from Qin Hao was very similar to Qin Zhan.


    Qin Hao also heard Qin Zheng''s words, but he didn''t reply. He just stood there and quietly looked at Qin Zheng sitting on it. Seeing this, Qin yuan next to him shouted, "presumptuous, Qin Hao, you dare not kneel when you see the holy master. Do you want to rebel?"


    After listening to Qin yuan''s words, Qin Hao did not go to see Qin yuan, but looked at Qin Zheng. At this time, Qin Zheng also realized that Qin Zhan was not standing in front of him, but Qin Hao, his grandson.


    "Do you think you deserve me to kneel down to you?" Qin Hao asked Qin Zheng softly.


    Buzz!


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. Qin Hao''s words immediately made all the princes and civil and military officials noisy. Several princes scolded Qin Hao loudly. They were all saying that Qin Hao should die for his treachery.


    However, at this time, Qin Zheng''s cold hum resounded through everyone''s ears in the hall, like thunder, making everyone quiet and pale, like a serious illness.


    However, Qin Hao''s face was as usual. Although Qin Zheng had completed the condensation of Qi and had strong strength, he was far from condensing the yuan God. It was far from enough to hurt him with a cold hum.


    Jinluan hall was quiet for a moment. Qin Zheng narrowed his eyes, looked at Qin Hao and asked slowly, "I want to hear why I''m not worth kneeling down."


    "Because you are not a good father, nor a good grandfather!" Qin Hao replied calmly.


    Qin Hao''s words narrowed Qin Zheng''s eyes even more. A vast breath was released from Qin Zheng and shrouded Qin Hao in the past.

 Chapter 9

    The vast breath was released from Qin Zheng and shrouded in Qin Hao. However, although Qin Zheng was an expert in condensing Qi and nine times of perfection, he did not condense the yuan God after all. It was impossible to make Qin Hao yield with momentum.


    Qin Zheng saw that under his own breath, Qin Hao stood there calmly and was not affected at all. He was surprised. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Hao. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and asked Qin Hao, "you have five levels of body refining?"


    Although he didn''t use his own breath to make Qin Hao yield, under the traction of the breath, Qin Zheng actually saw that Qin Hao was already the quintuple of the refining realm, which surprised him. He said in his heart, isn''t this boy the quintuple of the refining realm?


    After listening to Qin Zheng''s words, Qin yuan, other kings and the civil and military officials in the Jinluan hall all looked at Qin Hao and looked surprised one by one. Didn''t it say that Qin Hao had three levels of physical training before? Why are you refining the five levels of body environment now?


    Qin yuan, the king of the yuan, looked at Qin Hao with a very ugly face. When he went to fight the king''s residence just now, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao''s strength because of his anger. Now he saw that Qin Hao had refined his body five times, and his heart immediately became vigilant.


    18-year-old Qin Hao, if he is only the triple of the body refining realm, he is definitely a waste and will not pose any threat to Qin yuan. However, Qin Hao is now the fifth of the body refining realm. Such a talent is better than King yuan. Of course, it is not good news for King yuan.


    With the strength of the state of Qin, Qin Hao reached the five levels of the body refining realm at the age of 18. It''s not difficult for him to break through the nine levels of the body refining realm and enter the Qi condensing realm in two years. In this way, isn''t there another war king in the state of Qin?


    Not only king yuan thought so, but also the kings and civil and military officials in the Jinluan hall thought of this.


    Sitting on the throne above, Emperor Qin Zheng''s face also eased at this time. Looking at Qin Hao standing below, he then asked, "tell me why I''m not a good father or a good grandfather."


    "If you were a good father and your son was kidnapped, would you ignore it? If you were a good grandfather and your grandson was bullied for ten years, would you keep silent?" Qin Hao said slowly after listening to Qin Zheng.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zheng, sitting on the throne above, slowly looked at Qin yuan and the kings. Although he didn''t say anything, the kings turned pale one by one. Even Qin yuan''s face was very ugly.


    Qin Zheng has been the saint of Qin for decades. He has built up his prestige for a long time and is also the first expert of Qin. Just one look also makes the kings afraid. Of course, it is also because of his guilty heart. After all, they know what Qin Hao said very well.


    Glancing at his sons, Qin Zheng was very disappointed. He had so many sons, but none could match Qin Zhan. If Qin Zhan was here, he would never dodge and fear because of his eyes.


    "I don''t want to explain more about the Qin war. As the king of a country, I can''t just care about my family. That person is too strong for me to defeat. I should be responsible for thousands of people in the Qin state. As for your affairs, if you still swallow your anger as before, I will still ignore it." Qin Zheng looked at Qin Hao and answered slowly.


    His son and daughter-in-law were kidnapped. He didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. This hit Qin Zheng very much. He also wanted to find his favorite son. However, he was the Lord of the state of Qin and couldn''t fall into the state of Qin for his own affairs.


    As the son of the king of war, Qin Zheng certainly cares about Qin Hao. His every move is in Qin Zheng''s eyes. Qin Zheng is very pleased with Qin Hao''s efforts, but Qin Hao''s weakness disappointed Qin Zheng. Therefore, even if Qin Hao is often bullied, Qin Zheng never bothered.


    Qin Hao was silent after listening to Qin Zheng''s words. As one of the ten heavenly realms, Qin Hao certainly knew that Qin Zheng''s practice was not wrong. Even if he changed him, Qin Hao would make the same choice for his own people. Before the Heavenly Emperor Qin Hao came to the son Qin Hao, the son Qin Hao was really too soft and weak.


    Seeing that Qin Hao was silent, Qin Zheng was unwilling to entangle himself on this issue. Instead, he looked at Qin Zheng''s body in the Jinluan hall and asked Qin Hao, "why did you kill Qin Zheng?"


    "Because he should die!" Qin Hao answered softly after hearing Qin Zheng''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zheng narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. The civil and military officials in the hall didn''t dare to speak, but they were stunned and looked at Qin Hao. As for Qin yuan, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, he was naturally angry and yelled at Qin Hao, "reckless, Qin Hao, you should die if your hands and feet hurt each other!"


    "Fratricidal? That''s a good crime." Qin Hao sneered at Qin yuan''s words.


    Qin yuan heard Qin Hao''s words, but Qin Zheng, sitting on the throne above, drank, "enough!"


    Hearing Qin Zheng''s words, Qin yuan certainly didn''t dare to say any more. Qin Zheng looked at Qin yuan and didn''t speak. When Qin yuan came to Jinluan hall with Qin Zheng''s body just now, Qin Zheng had sent someone to understand the cause of Qin Zheng''s death and the fact that Qin Zheng knocked Qin Hao into a coma yesterday.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Zheng didn''t speak when Qin Hao said that Qin Zheng was dead, because if Qin Zheng himself was changed, someone would treat him like this. It is estimated that he can''t bear it.


    But Qin Zheng is also his grandson after all. Now Qin Zheng was killed by Qin Hao. If he didn''t listen to him, it wouldn''t make sense. So Qin Zheng said to Qin Hao, "hand over the king''s golden mace. It''s over."


    The king''s mace was given to Qin by Qin Zheng. It was once said that as long as Qin Zhan did not betray the state of Qin, even if Qin Zhan killed other kings, it would be all right. Now Qin Hao killed Qin Zheng, and Qin Zheng will take back the king''s mace. It makes sense to offset it.


    The civil and military officials and other kings in the Jinluan hall naturally did not dare to have an opinion on Qin Zheng''s decision, but how could Qin yuan agree? It was his only son. Although he was still in the heyday of spring and autumn and could have children, it was impossible for him to recognize it like this!


    "Father emperor, if my son and Minister don''t agree, this can''t be done!" Qin yuan shouted to Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng listened to Qin yuan''s words, narrowed his eyes and asked softly, "what do you want?"


    Looking at Qin Zheng narrowing his eyes, Qin yuan tightened his heart and knew that Qin Zheng was angry, but he could not shrink back at this time. If his son was killed, he could not revenge, then he would become the biggest joke of the state of Qin!


    "As long as Qin Hao can do three moves under my hand, it will be over!" Qin Yuan said gnashing his teeth.


    Qin yuan now has three levels of condensing Qi, while Qin Hao is only five levels of refining body, with great differences in strength. Although the three moves seem to be few, Qin yuan can kill Qin Hao with one move if he shows his full strength. Therefore, as long as Qin Hao agrees, Qin Hao will die.


    Qin Zheng listened to Qin yuan''s words and looked at Qin Hao. He found that Qin Hao was still calm. He did not have any dissatisfaction because he wanted to take back the king''s golden mace, nor did he have any fear because of what Qin Yuan said.


    This makes Qin Zheng seem to see the Qin war again. The original Qin war is like this. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. He dares to fight even if his strength is not as good as the other party. Therefore, Qin Zheng looks at Qin Hao and looks forward to Qin Hao''s answer.


    "OK, that''s settled." Qin Hao listened to Qin yuan''s words, smiled and answered softly.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the civil and military officials in Jinluan hall and the princes all stared wide. They looked unbelievable. You only have five levels of body refining realm. Unexpectedly, you have to compete with the three levels of condensing Qi realm. It''s not such a way to find a way to die?


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the civil and military officials and the princes thought that Qin Hao was too arrogant and arrogant. There was no doubt that he would die. They shook their heads one by one. Qin Zheng was naturally very pleased to see Qin Hao promise.


    No matter whether Qin Hao is overconfident or not, as long as Qin Hao can have the courage, as for the competition, with him, of course, Qin Hao can be comprehensive.


    Qin yuan saw that Qin Hao had promised to come down, but his eyes flashed cold, but he didn''t say any more. Since Qin Hao had promised, Qin Hao would be dead. It was very easy to kill Qin Hao with his strength.


    Qin Hao looked at the cold light in Qin yuan''s eyes, sneered in his heart, and then said, "but I need a month. I''ll see you on the rooftop in a month."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the civil and military officials in Jinluan hall and the princes were stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao asked for a month. Did he think he could have the power to defeat Qin yuan in a month?


    The five levels of refining realm and the three levels of condensing Qi realm are not just seven small levels. The gap between refining realm and condensing Qi realm is like a natural moat. What if Qin Hao was given a month? Everyone in Jinluan hall thought Qin Hao was just dying.


    Qin Zheng sitting on the throne above heard Qin Hao''s request for a competition a month later, his eyes narrowed. From beginning to end, he stared at Qin Hao and found that Qin Hao''s eyes had always been very confident, as if he had a winning ticket, which made Qin Zheng interested.


    "Well, one month later, I''ll see life and death on the rooftop." Qin Zheng made a direct decision.


    Qin yuan heard Qin Hao''s request for a competition a month later. He didn''t want to agree. He wanted to kill Qin Hao now, but Qin Zheng made a decision. He couldn''t say anything more. He had to agree.


    The matter has been settled. Naturally, there is nothing to say. Qin Hao turned and walked outside, but still did not salute Qin Zheng. Such a move naturally stunned all the princes and civil and military officials. Qin Hao is really too bold.


    But the Emperor Qin Zheng didn''t say anything, and they naturally didn''t dare to talk.


    So Qin yuan''s appointment with Qin Hao''s three moves was settled. Life and death will be known in a month.


    However, no one is optimistic about Qin Hao and believes that Qin Hao will die in a month. All princes and civil and military officials in Jinluan hall are ready to see a good play.

 Chapter 10

    When Qin Hao returned to King Zhan''s residence, the four brothers of Qin Nan had come back and brought all the things Qin Hao wanted, because they only arranged a simple gathering array. They didn''t need many things, and they were easy to find.


    "Everything is ready?" Qin Hao asked Qin Nan.


    Qin Nan listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, and then took out all the things Qin Hao needed. Qin Hao looked and nodded with satisfaction. Then Qin Nan followed him and began to arrange the gathering array.


    King Zhan''s mansion was very big. Qin Nan followed Qin Hao. According to Qin Hao''s instructions, he arranged the prepared things everywhere in King Zhan''s mansion one by one. It took him an hour to finally arrange them.


    After arranging all the things needed, Qin Hao took Qin nan to the central position of King Zhan''s residence, and then said to Qin Nan, "OK, now I''ll pass you some fingerprints, and you can urge the true Qi to show it."


    Because Qin Hao is still in the state of refining his body and has not condensed his true Qi, Qin Nan needs help to start the spirit gathering array. Of course, Qin Nan will not refuse such a thing. He also wants to know whether Qin Hao is so magical today.


    The hope of looking for Qin Zhan lies in today''s Qin Hao. If Qin Hao can''t show his magic, Qin Nan will certainly be disappointed, and such a person certainly doesn''t deserve to occupy the flesh of his son Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao passed the handprints that started the gathering spirit array to Qin Nan. In a short time, Qin Nan learned several handprints. Then, according to Qin Hao, he stood in the center of the king''s house and began to urge Qi and display handprints one by one.


    At the moment when the last handprint was struck by Qin Nan, the things previously arranged in King Zhan''s residence hummed and vibrated, but soon stabilized. Then the four brothers of Qin Nan felt that the spirit of heaven and earth was rapidly converging to King Zhan''s residence.


    "The effect is not bad." Qin Hao nodded and said softly, feeling the aura of heaven and earth slowly converging.


    Qin Hao only arranged the simplest gathering spirit array, so the effect is naturally not strong. He just slowly gathered the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth to the king''s palace, while the more powerful gathering spirit array can gather the aura of one heaven and earth, and the effect is naturally stronger.


    However, although Qin Hao can arrange a more powerful spirit gathering array, he obviously can''t find the required materials in places like the state of Qin. Moreover, the arrangement of such a spirit gathering array will cause great movement and naturally attract the attention of others.


    At present, the spirit gathering array at this level will not feel any abnormality outside the king''s house of war. Only when you enter the king''s house of war can you feel the rich spirit of heaven and earth and will not cause unnecessary trouble.


    Qinnan, Qindong, Qinxi and Qinbei are all experts in condensing Qi realm, so they have a keen sense of heaven and earth aura. Naturally, they feel that heaven and earth aura is gathering towards King Zhan''s residence, and their faces are shocked.


    But after the shock, the four brothers in Qinnan looked gloomy. Qin Hao had such a magical means, which proved that today''s Qin Hao was not the original Qin Hao. The only blood of their adoptive father had died.


    "Well, as long as Qin Zhan is still alive, the emperor will help you find him back. Several big men look like this all day. They are really worthless." Qin Hao scolded and said, looking at the appearance of Qin Nan''s four people.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s reprimand, the four brothers of Qin Nan looked solemn and nodded. As Qin Hao said, as men and adopted children of Qin Zhan, they naturally can''t sigh all day, but should strive to improve their strength and find Qin Zhan back.


    Qin Nan felt the heaven and earth aura in King Zhan''s house and asked Qin Hao, "can we live here?"


    With the launch of the spirit gathering array, the heaven and earth aura of King Zhan''s residence has doubled in such a short time, which makes the four brothers of Qin Nan very excited. It''s good for them to practice here.


    "Whatever, the emperor doesn''t care." Qin Hao replied with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the four brothers of Qin Nan are of course very happy, except that the little fish standing next to him turns his mouth. It doesn''t matter to others, but Qin Nan lives here. Doesn''t she have to be frightened every day?


    Qin Hao felt that the aura in King Zhan''s residence was getting stronger and stronger. He decided to start cultivation immediately, not for the competition with Qin yuan in a month. From beginning to end, Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to Qin yuan. Even now, Qin Hao has the means to kill Qin yuan.


    The reason why he worked so hard to cultivate is that he took the gate of heaven. The quadrupole and the five great emperors will certainly not be reconciled. Maybe they are looking for the ten heavenly realms now, but one day they will find the lower realms.


    If he doesn''t have the power to protect himself at that time, he will really be dead in the face of the quadrupole and the five great emperors.


    So Qin Hao must make himself strong. Arranging the gathering spirit array is just a small means. Qin Hao still has many ways to improve his strength, but he can''t use it for the time being.


    "By the way, there''s another thing I need your help." Qin Hao said to Qin Nan again.


    After that, as like as two peas, Qin Hao walked to the study, and soon came out with a rectangle of paper. He handed it to Qin Nan and said, "pour the ink on the top of the ink, and draw a picture of it."


    Qin Nan took as like as two peas of Qin Hao''s paper, and saw Qin Hao''s paintings. He was completely unconscious of it. But Qin Nan did not ask. He turned to the study and quickly drew a picture of the same.


    Qin Hao took the things painted by Qin Nan. After confirming that they were correct, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction and said to Qin Nan, "the emperor will pass you another handprint and start this geomagnetic symbol."


    Geomagnetic talisman, which is a magic talisman that can change the gravity around him, is the most commonly used thing by friars in the ten heavenly realms to practice body and mind skills. Qin Hao has also used it before, and it is still very useful.


    Qin Nan listened to Qin Hao''s words and his eyes lit up again. The geomagnetic symbol should be a good thing as soon as he heard it. He quickly looked at the handprint taught by Qin Hao, wrote it down quickly, and then urged the geomagnetic symbol.


    When Qin Nan made a handprint and poured genuine Qi on the geomagnetic symbol, the geomagnetic symbol burst into a brilliant white light, and then returned to normal. Seeing this, Qin Hao took the geomagnetic symbol and put it on his body.


    Immediately, Qin Hao felt that he was shrouded in an extremely heavy pressure, which made it difficult for Qin Hao to move. However, it was still within the scope of Qin Hao''s bearing, so as not to press Qin Hao down.


    "I haven''t used this thing for a long time, and I''m really not used to it. OK, you''re busy. The emperor will begin to practice." Qin Hao felt the pressure on him and said to Qin Nan and others.


    As he spoke, Qin Hao walked forward, but each step was very difficult, and there was a deep footprint where Qin Hao walked. The four brothers of Qin Nan opened their eyes and looked shocked when they saw this scene.


    It was not until Qin Hao disappeared in front of them that the four brothers of Qin Nan came back. Qin Dong hurriedly said to Qin Nan, "second brother, hurry and get me a geomagnetic symbol. It''s a good thing."


    Qin Xi and Qin Bei nodded again and again. Although these three people were simple in mind, they were not stupid. Naturally, they saw the help of geomagnetic symbols to improve their power, so they all asked Qin nan to get up.


    Hearing Qin Dong''s words, Qin Nan did not hesitate. He went into the study and drew four geomagnetic symbols in succession. Then he urged them all and gave them to Qin Dong. He left one of them and put it on him.


    At the moment of putting the geomagnetic symbol into his arms, Qin Nan felt as if he had pressed a mountain on his body. As soon as his knee bent, he would kneel down. He hurriedly urged the real Qi in his body, which supported him. However, Qin Nan''s face turned red.


    "No, it didn''t seem so powerful when the boy used it just now!" Qin Dong, who was also red and struggling to stand, said to the other three people.


    Qin Xi and Qin Bei nodded after hearing Qin Dong''s words. They didn''t expect that the geomagnetic symbol had such power. You know, the three of them are the strongest in the flesh among the millions of troops in the whole Qin state, but the geomagnetic symbol pressed them a little stiff.


    Qin Nan listened to Qin Dong''s words and shook his head. Naturally, he didn''t know what was going on, but one thing is certain that only by wearing this geomagnetic symbol all the time, their physical strength will improve soon.


    So Qin Nan listened to Qin Dong''s words, but walked towards his room step by step. Seeing this, Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei also walked hard to their room step by step, leaving deep footprints behind them.


    In the martial arts arena, Qin Hao took a heavy step and practiced various body skills. He was very satisfied with the power of the geomagnetic symbol. The geomagnetic symbol can change according to the user''s physical strength. The greater the user''s physical strength, the greater the pressure, but it will not exceed the user''s limit.


    In this way, always wearing geomagnetic symbols can continuously stimulate the physical potential of users and enhance their strength.


    But now Qin Hao''s body is too weak. When he was in the ten Heaven, Qin Hao pasted his whole body with geomagnetic symbols to practice.


    "Shizi, how do you know so many things? And why do you always call yourself the emperor?" followed Qin Hao, looked at the little fish cultivated by Qin Hao and asked Qin Hao softly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao, who was practicing various body skills and adapting to geomagnetic symbols, raised his head and looked at the little fish. First he wiped the sweat on his face, and then smiled and said, "don''t you think claiming to be the emperor is so domineering?"


    "Well, it''s very domineering. When you say these two words, the little fish feels that the son of God is so powerful." the little fish nodded after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the little fish, Qin Haoxin said that the little girl was really cheating.


    "Shizi, how do you know so many things? It''s a gathering spirit array and a geomagnetic symbol. Xiaoyu doesn''t know when Shizi learned these." Xiaoyu asks Qin Hao again.


    Since Qin Hao woke up last night, little fish found that Qin Hao had changed. He not only changed his eyes, but also became as domineering as Qin Zhan, and understood a lot of things, which made little fish confused.

 Chapter 11

    Since he was brought back to the war Palace by the war King Qin Zhan when he was very young, little fish has been responsible for taking care of the son Qin Hao, so he is very familiar with the son Qin Hao. The son Qin Hao used to be very good, but his character is really weak. However, how could such a big change happen after he was punched yesterday?


    The little fish didn''t understand why. It was hard to hold it in his heart, so he asked Qin Hao.


    "Why? The emperor knows a lot of things and becomes powerful. Are you unhappy?" Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to the little fish, but he still didn''t intend to tell the truth to the little fish.


    The little fish listened to Qin Hao''s words, shook his head and said softly, "the son of God has become powerful. Of course, the little fish is happy. It is the son of God that you have suddenly become so powerful. The little fish doesn''t adapt."


    "Ha ha, this is not suitable? There will be more in the future!" Qin Hao answered with a laugh after listening to the little fish.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, xiaoyu''er laughed and sat silently watching Qin Hao. She felt that although Shizi had changed a lot than before, her smile was more and more cheerful, which made Xiaoyu feel very happy. As for other things, it didn''t seem to be too important.


    Qin Hao forgot everything as soon as he practiced. Time gradually passed. Xiao yu''er was busy with her after watching it here for a while. Now the four brothers of Qin Nan also live in. Apart from others, the food is busy enough for Xiao yu''er. You know, those three are big losers.


    When it was getting dark, Qin Hao stopped and practiced with geomagnetic symbols for an afternoon, which finally made Qin Hao fully adapt. After an afternoon of fighting and suffering, Qin Hao''s body became stronger. Although his strength did not improve much, the result has satisfied Qin Hao.


    After eating the food sent by little fish, the night has covered the whole war palace. Qin Hao walked back to his room, cleaned up, sat down, began to practice the nine turn golden body formula and continued to refine the flesh.


    The nine turn golden body formula was accidentally obtained by Qin Hao in the ten square heaven. Although Qin Hao in his previous life had little talent for cultivation, he just broke into a piece of heaven and controlled one square heaven with this first body refining magic power in the ten square heaven.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula, because the nine turn golden body formula requires nine times of physical nirvana, and each Nirvana requires unimaginable heaven and earth aura and energy. Even in the ten heavenly realms, Qin Hao was able to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula to the realm of great success because he found nine strange places.


    Now in the lower world, the spirit of heaven and earth is thinner than that of the ten Heaven world. I don''t know how many times. It must be more difficult to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula to the Dacheng state. Moreover, even if he returns to the ten Heaven world, where does Qin Hao go to find such nine strange places?


    And this is also the great state of the nine turn golden body formula, which is not the state of perfection. After nine nirvanas, there is another nirvana. Only after this Nirvana can the nine turn golden body formula be unified and reach the state of perfection.


    However, Qin Hao did not find a strange place that could make him nirvana for the tenth time. If he experienced nirvana for the tenth time and practiced the nine turn golden body formula to a perfect state, I''m afraid that the four pole heavenly Zun and the five great emperors could not smash Qin Hao''s body together.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Hao drove these things out of his mind and began to concentrate on cultivation.


    With the operation of jiuzhuan golden body formula, the spirit of heaven and earth continuously flows into Qin Hao''s body. With the operation of jiuzhuan golden body formula, it is refined into Qin Hao''s flesh. This is the horror of jiuzhuan golden body formula. No matter any spirit and energy between heaven and earth, it can be absorbed and refined by it to improve the physical strength of practitioners.


    If not, this nine turn golden body formula will not be called the first body refining magic power in the ten square heaven.


    Of course, in Qin Hao''s current environment, he can only absorb the aura of heaven and earth step by step. As for others, there is no need to think about it for the time being.


    The spirit of heaven and earth was refined into Qin Hao''s body a little bit, nourishing Qin Hao''s internal organs, limbs and bones, flesh and bones, making Qin Hao''s physical strength improve a little bit. With the help of the spirit gathering array, the speed was much faster than yesterday.


    However, the nine turn golden body formula only improves the physical strength. Even if Qin Hao cultivates the nine turn golden body formula to reach the twelve levels of perfection in the body refining realm, he will not step into the Qi condensing realm. Therefore, when he was in the ten Heaven realm, Qin Hao also practiced another mental method to improve his mana.


    However, although that mental skill is also very powerful, it is not as good as the divine skill practiced by the four pole heavenly Zun and the five great emperors, so Qin Hao has been unable to surpass them in mana, but it is different now, because he has the chaotic Sutra.


    According to Qin Hao''s calculation, as long as he practices the nine turn golden body formula to the first turn and experiences nirvana, he can practice the chaotic Tianjing. This is the first creation in the world. After cultivation, he will be open to the past and the present, and no one can beat him.


    Of course, it''s too early to say this. The first turn of the nine turn golden body formula is not so easy to practice.


    There is a kind of heavenly horse in the ten heavenly realms, which is born with divine power. The adult heavenly horse can have the power of tens of thousands of kilograms, and the nine turn golden body formula must have the galloping power of tens of thousands of horses, that is, the power of tens of thousands of adult heavenly horses!


    The first turn of the nine turn golden body formula can have the galloping power of ten thousand horses. Then, every time you experience nirvana, your power will increase a hundred times. This shows how terrible the nine turn golden body formula is.


    Qin Hao Ran the nine turn golden body formula one week after another, refining the heaven and earth aura that poured into his body into every corner of his body. At the same time, he consciously urged the nine turn golden body formula to refine the five elements aura into the five internal organs.


    Among the five internal organs, the liver belongs to wood, the heart belongs to fire, the spleen belongs to soil, the lung belongs to gold, and the kidney belongs to water.


    Generally speaking, the five elements of the human body have different emphasis, and the strength of the five internal organs is naturally different. Qin Hao is now the body of five virtues, so the five internal organs are not strong or weak, but equally strong.


    The Terran is the most powerful race in heaven and earth. Therefore, although the Terran is very weak at birth, it has unlimited cultivation potential. Therefore, the strong people of the Terran come out in large numbers, not weaker than other races, and have always stood between heaven and earth.


    When the Heavenly Emperor Qin Hao didn''t come to this flesh, the son Qin Hao didn''t know that he had an unparalleled God body among hundreds of millions, so he didn''t know how to stimulate the maximum potential of this flesh body, and the cultivation progress would be extremely slow.


    But now it''s different. In order to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula to a perfect state, Emperor Qin Hao once searched the ten celestial realms in order to find the body of five virtues, and studied it for a long time. Of course, he knows how to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues and make the body stronger.


    All the key lies in the five internal organs. As long as the five elements aura is continuously refined into the five internal organs, the potential of the five virtues body will be continuously stimulated. Of course, the only thing that can stimulate the potential of the five virtues body to the limit is the innate five elements spiritual root. As long as the innate five elements spiritual root is refined into the five internal organs, no matter what you cultivate, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    One night passed quickly. At dawn, Qin Hao opened his eyes, felt the power in his body, smiled with satisfaction, and said, "sure enough, it''s better to use some means."


    If the spirit gathering array had not been arranged yesterday, Qin Hao''s physical strength could not have improved so quickly. Yesterday, Qin Hao only had a strength of 500 kg. After this night''s cultivation, he has doubled and has a strength of 1000 kg. According to the standard of the lower boundary, the strength of 800 kg is six and the strength of 1000 kg is seven.


    In other words, according to the standard of the lower bound, Qin Hao raised two small realms in one night. Qin Hao is still very satisfied with the result.


    If he can be promoted all the time, he can easily kill Qin yuan in less than a month.


    "Not much, just a horse''s strength is enough." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Qin yuan is only the triple of condensing gas territory. Even if he can make a breakthrough this month and promote him to the quadruple of condensing gas territory, his real Qi will not be too strong. As long as Qin Hao has the power of a heavenly horse, it will be enough to deal with Qin yuan.


    Of course, it''s just that it''s still unknown whether Qin Hao can have the power of a horse in this month. After all, the improvement of a person''s power can''t always be so fast. There will always be a bottleneck, so one month''s time may not be able to achieve Qin Hao''s expected goal.


    Suddenly, a smell of rice came in. Qin Hao smiled and got up to freshen up. He opened the door and walked out. The little fish had prepared the food. Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei were stuttering. Qin Nan had eaten well and was sitting aside drinking tea.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly sat down and began to eat.


    After eating, Qin Hao looked at the four brothers in Qinnan and said with a smile, "yes, your strength has improved a lot. It seems that in less than a year, you will be able to step into the foundation building environment."


    "Build a base? What is a base?" Qin Nan asked hurriedly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s face showed a strange color. Don''t Qin Nan and his disciples even know what the foundation territory is? Seeing the strange color on Qin Hao''s face, Qin Nan explained, "the mental method we cultivate was taught by our adoptive father. The adoptive father said that this mental method was accidentally obtained by the ancestors of the Qin family. According to the cultivation, our strength became stronger and stronger, which established the state of Qin."


    After listening to Qin Nan''s words, Qin Hao''s face became more strange. All of them are a mental skill of cultivation? It''s too careless to take practice seriously, isn''t it? How should it be determined according to everyone''s physical attributes.


    He urged the power of the yuan God and shrouded the past over the four brothers of Qin Nan. When he saw the results, Qin Hao sighed and said that the cultivation of the lower world was really bad.


    Qin Nan and his four brothers have good qualifications, but they are all in their thirties because they have practiced mental skills that are not suitable for them. Their accomplishments are still in the state of condensing Qi, which makes Qin Hao speechless.

 Chapter 12

    In the ten heavenly realms, even the most ordinary friars understand that they should choose the mental method suitable for themselves. If they choose the mental method that is inconsistent with their own qualifications, there will be many obstacles on the road of cultivation and get half the result with twice the effort.


    However, in this lower world, the four brothers of Qin Nan actually practiced mental skills that were inconsistent with their own qualifications, and they were able to practice to condense Qi by virtue of such mental skills. I have to say that it was thanks to their strong qualifications.


    "Tell me your mental skills." Qin Hao asked Qin Nan.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Nan didn''t hide it. Although the mental skills they cultivated were handed down by Qin Hao, the king of war, outsiders certainly can''t teach them at will, but Qin Hao even has things like gathering spirit array and geomagnetic symbols. The mental skills they cultivated must be nothing in Qin Hao''s eyes.


    Yanlong Jue is a mental cultivation method obtained by the ancestors of the state of Qin. Although it is not a powerful mental method in Qin Hao''s eyes, it is also very good in the lower world. However, this Yanlong Jue is still a remnant. There is only the cultivation method of condensing Qi, not even the cultivation method of building foundation.


    So after listening to Qin Nan''s words, Qin Hao said to the four brothers of Qin Nan, "don''t practice this Yanlong formula. First, it doesn''t match your qualifications. Second, this Yanlong formula is a remnant. You can only practice to condense Qi and can''t step into the foundation building environment."


    "Can you tell us what is the base territory?" Qin Nan asked Qin Hao.


    After what happened yesterday and today, the four brothers of Qinnan have completely believed that the son of God Qin Hao is dead. Standing in front of them is Qin Hao, the Heavenly Emperor from the ten celestial realms. What Qin Hao has done now is too great for them, so they can''t help but respect Qin Hao very much.


    Qin Hao didn''t sell off. He explained to the four brothers of Qin Nan that in the ten heavenly realms, monks began to practice from the realm of body refining, and had to experience twelve realms, such as condensing Qi, building foundation, suffering sea, transforming God, stars, bright moon, scorching sun, asking questions, three robberies and congenital.


    "After the birth environment, the mortal body can be removed and the immortal body can be cast, but these are too far away from you. You don''t need to know for the time being." Qin Hao finally said to Qin Nan and others.


    Qin Nan''s four people were stunned when they heard Qin Hao''s words. They always thought that the condensed gas realm was very powerful. However, after hearing what Qin Hao said, they finally realized how broad the road of cultivation is, which is far beyond their imagination.


    The twelve great realms explained by Qin Hao alone have made the four brothers of Qin Nan yearn for it. After being shocked, Qin Nan looked at Qin Hao with bright eyes and asked Qin Hao excitedly, "do you have any mental skills suitable for our brothers to practice?"


    At the smell of the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Qin Nan''s four people have good qualifications and their character is more in line with Qin Hao''s taste, so Qin Hao is naturally willing to cultivate them. Moreover, Qin Hao wants to quickly improve his strength. There are many things that Qin Nan needs them to do, and it is also necessary to improve their strength.


    Qin Hao, the emperor of heaven, fought in all directions in the ten heavenly realms and gained countless inheritance. Naturally, there are mental skills suitable for Qinnan''s cultivation. Therefore, after listening to Qinnan''s words, Qin Hao thought for a while and found the mental skills suitable for the four people.


    "Qinnan, you are the body of water virtue. It is not suitable to practice Yanlong Jue, but you can practice Yanlong Jue to the six levels of condensing Qi. It can be seen that you usually practice very hard. The emperor will pass you a black emperor Jue, which is most suitable for the body of water virtue." Qin Hao said to Qinnan.


    The human race is born with five elements, but the five elements in the body belong to more or less and are not balanced. When one aspect is strong to a certain level, it can be called "Virtue".


    The five elements in Qin Nan''s body are mainly water, and the water movement is extremely powerful, forming the body of water morality. With such qualifications, it is natural to get twice the result with half the effort to practice the water movement mental method, and the black emperor formula passed by Qin Hao is the top of the water movement mental method.


    Urging the power of the yuan God, Qin Hao branded the black emperor formula directly in Qin Nan''s mind. Qin Nan, who was waiting for Qin Hao to dictate his mind method, suddenly found that there was a black emperor formula in his mind, and was immediately stunned.


    "This......" Qin Nan looked at Qin Hao blankly.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao laughed and said, "don''t be afraid. It''s just a wonderful use of the yuan God. You''ll understand when you practice in the realm of transforming God."


    As Qin Hao had just explained each realm to the four people in Qinnan, Qin Nan understood it after listening to it, thanked Qin Hao and began to understand the black emperor formula taught by Qin Hao.


    The impatient Qin Dong, Qin Bei and Qin Xi were anxious when they saw that Qin Nan had obtained the mental method. Qin Dong hurriedly asked Qin Hao, "what about us? Don''t we have a mental method suitable for our cultivation?"


    After listening to Qin Dong''s words, Qin Hao looked at the three of Qin Dong and looked a little strange. Then he asked Qin Dong, "are you three brothers born of a mother? Otherwise, why are you three of the same qualifications?"


    Qin Dong and Qin Bei are adoptive children adopted by Qin Zhan, the king of war. However, Qin Dong and Qin Bei are somewhat similar in body shape and appearance, and the physical qualifications of Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei are the same. They are all Lei Lingti.


    The human body has five elements and has unlimited potential. After countless years of reproduction, the human blood has evolved continuously, and the physical qualification has also derived a lot of changes on the basis of the five elements. It is called spirit body, and the potential is also very strong.


    Lei Lingti is a spirit body derived from Huode''s body through blood evolution. As early as Yang, the friars with Lei Lingti are extremely strong in combat power. Emperor Qin Hao had many subordinates with Lei Lingti at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he met three at once in this lower world.


    "We don''t know about this. Anyway, we are adopted by our adoptive father. Even if we are not related by blood, we are brothers!" Qin Dong answered seriously after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Qin Dong''s words, Qin Hao urged yuan Shen''s power to brand a Lei Di Jue in the minds of Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei, and the three quickly understood the Lei Di Jue.


    It is naturally a great opportunity for the three of them to get such an opportunity. As long as they are willing to practice hard, maybe they will be able to find Qin Zhan back in the future. Therefore, after they get the mental cultivation method suitable for themselves, the four people will practice hard.


    Qin Hao watched Qin Nan''s four people seriously understand, but did not bother. He got up and walked to the martial arts arena. His cultivation last night raised his physical strength to a thousand kilograms. Of course, he should fight and endure his physical body today.


    When the little fish saw Qin Hao walking out, he quickly followed up. As he walked, he kept looking at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and asked the little fish, "do you think the emperor is becoming more and more handsome, and you don''t see enough?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, little fish''s pretty face turned red and white. Qin Hao said to Qin Hao, "son, can you really cultivate immortals? Little fish also wants to cultivate, can you?"


    Just now, what little fish heard from Qin Hao was just like the book of heaven. She didn''t understand a word, but she understood the last word, that is, Qin Hao said that after cultivating into an immortal, she can live forever.


    It seems like a good thing that the son of God can live forever, but the little fish doesn''t want to be separated from the son of God, so the little fish who has never been interested in cultivation suddenly wants to cultivate, not for anything else, just to be able to stay with the son of God all the time.


    "Of course, our little fish wants to practice. Who dares to say no?" Qin Hao replied with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, xiaoyu''er''s pretty face suddenly burst into a bright smile. Then Qin Hao urged Yuanshen''s power to envelop xiaoyu''er and wanted to see what qualification Xiaoyu is. It doesn''t matter, but it startled Qin Hao.


    "Devouring the spirit body? Is there really a devouring spirit body in this world?" Qin Hao thought secretly, with a look of shock on his face.


    Spirit devouring body is a variant spirit body. It is said that friars with spirit devouring body can devour all spiritual things in heaven and earth. No matter it is the spirit of heaven and earth, the material and treasure of heaven and earth, or the yuan gods of friars of other nationalities, as long as they contain energy, they can devour them. It can be described as an extremely terrible spirit body.


    It''s just that no such spirit body has ever appeared in the ten square heaven, which shocked Qin Hao. The lower world is too incredible. Not only the body of five virtues, but also the body of devouring spirit have appeared.


    Moreover, the most incredible thing is that none of the hundreds of millions of qualifications such as the body of five virtues and the body of devouring souls still appear in the king''s palace, which makes Qin Hao very want to see Qin Zhan at this time to see if Qin Zhan has any special abilities and why the adopted people have such good qualifications.


    The little fish began to be silent when Qin Hao finished talking. He couldn''t help but get nervous. He stared at Qin Hao with his eyes. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled bitterly and said to the little fish, "little fish, for the time being, the emperor doesn''t have a mental method suitable for you to practice, but you can rest assured that the emperor will find a suitable mental method for you in the future."


    The qualification of devouring spirit body has never appeared in the ten heavenly realms, and naturally it is impossible to inherit the cultivation of mind method. Although Qin Hao, the Heavenly Emperor, conquered and ruled one Heavenly Emperor and has been inherited countless times, devouring spirit body is really helpless.


    Xiaoyu''er was a little disappointed when she heard Qin Hao''s words, but Xiaoyu''s nature was very cheerful. Since Qin Hao said she would find her a suitable mental method, she naturally believed that Qin Hao could do it.


    After getting the desired answer from Qin Hao, Xiaoyu is happy to be busy with his own affairs, while Qin Hao goes to the martial arts arena to continue his cultivation.


    For half a month in a row, the four brothers of Qin Nan were busy practicing the mental skills taught to them by Qin Hao. They didn''t show up. Qin Hao was also happy and relaxed. He worked hard alone, and his strength improved very quickly.


    Due to the existence of the spirit gathering array, the heaven and earth aura of King Zhan''s residence is becoming stronger and stronger. After half a month of cultivation, Qin Hao''s physical strength has reached 3000 kg. Although it is still far away from the power of a heavenly horse, and it is far away from the realm of turning the nine turn golden body formula into the first one to achieve perfect cultivation, Qin Hao is already a nine fold monk in the body cultivation realm according to the cultivation standard of the lower world.


    Naturally, such progress is great, but when you cultivate to this level, the heaven and earth aura gathered in the king''s palace is not enough for Qin Hao''s cultivation!

 Chapter 13

    Qin Hao, the emperor of heaven, had already cultivated the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn state when he was in the ten heavenly realms. Now he has to practice it again. Naturally, he doesn''t need to understand all the realms again. As long as the spirit of heaven and earth is sufficient, his strength will continue to improve.


    Qin Hao thought the spirit gathering array was enough for his cultivation, but he didn''t expect that it would take only half a month. Now as long as Qin Hao was cultivating, Qin Nan and his four brothers couldn''t cultivate at all, because all the spirit of heaven and earth would be absorbed by Qin Hao.


    The four brothers of Qinnan finally got the mental method suitable for their own cultivation. They are in a crazy time, so the spirit of heaven and earth is not enough. Naturally, the four brothers of Qinnan began to complain.


    After breakfast that day, Qin Hao asked Qin Nan, "is there any special place in the state of Qin?"


    Because the heaven and earth aura gathered by the spirit gathering array is not enough, Qin Hao decides to go out. He has been in the lower world for half a month and has little knowledge of the lower world. He just takes advantage of this time to go out and have a look.


    Of course, you can''t wander around. Naturally, you should focus on improving your own strength. Therefore, Qin Hao asked Qin Nan if there is any special place in Qin state, because such a place will probably have unexpected gains.


    The region where the state of Qin is located is called Xuanyu, which is one of the 108 regions of Dongxian Prefecture. However, Xuanyu has the smallest territory in these 108 regions. It is basically a remote place, so the monks'' practice is so backward.


    "The only special place in Qin is duanyun mountain." Qin Nan thought about it and replied.


    Duanyun mountain is a mountain range in the southwest of the state of Qin. This mountain range almost runs through the southwest of the state of Qin, forming a natural barrier for the state of Qin and blocking the attack of Chu from the other side of duanyun mountain. Moreover, there are many wild animals in duanyun mountain. Their wild animal mounts in southern Qin are subdued there.


    Qin Hao also learned something about the state of Qin from the classics of the state of Qin during this period, so he also knew about the duanyun mountain mentioned by Qin Nan. Originally, Qin Hao chose this duanyun mountain as his goal. Now, after listening to Qin Nan''s words, he naturally decided.


    "Then the emperor will go there and see if he can have an unexpected harvest." Qin Hao said with a smile.


    The little fish standing next to Qin Hao''s words immediately became unhappy and said to Qin Hao, "Shizi, you can''t go."


    "Why?" Qin Hao asked with a smile after listening to the little fish.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fish said with a worried face, "son of God, duanyun mountain is too far from Wang Du. How can you do without someone to take care of you along the way? Also, there are many wild animals in duanyun mountain. What should you do if you encounter danger there?"


    After Xiaoyu said that, he kept winking at Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei, asking them to persuade Qin Hao. Xiaoyu was afraid of Qin Nan, but he obeyed the clothes made by Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei, but Qin Dong pretended not to see the eyes of Xiaoyu and said nothing.


    Seeing Qin Dong''s silence, the little fish was angry. He snorted coldly and said, "don''t want to eat my meal again in the future!"


    Qin Dong, who was threatened by the little fish, immediately looked bitter, but still didn''t say a word. Qin Hao was too abnormal. Now Qin Hao alone can absorb the heaven and earth aura of the whole war palace and let them cultivate. Therefore, Qin Hao wants to go out for a walk. They won''t stop anything they say.


    Qin Hao listened to the little fish''s words, smiled and said to the little fish, "don''t worry, the emperor won''t be in danger. You don''t see it. Now just comparing strength, who is the opponent of the emperor?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the faces of the four brothers of Qin Nan suddenly turned red, especially the three great men of Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei. They thought that their physical strength was much stronger than Qin Hao, but they were abused by Qin Hao every time.


    This is not to say that Qin Hao''s physical strength has been stronger than that of Qin Dong. After all, Qin Dong spent more time in cultivation than Qin Hao. Now Qin Hao''s physical strength has not surpassed them, but Qin Hao''s control of physical strength is too abnormal, and his physical skills are even more powerful. Qin Dong and they are not opponents at all.


    Moreover, even if Qin Nan and Qin Dong use Qi to fight Qin Hao, they can''t hurt Qin Hao, because Qin Hao''s footwork is too mysterious and fast to keep up with them.


    Little fish goes to the martial arts arena every time to see Qin Hao and Qin Dong compete with each other. Naturally, she knows that what Qin Hao said is true, but Qin Hao goes out alone. She is still very worried, so she is still very unhappy after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    "Don''t pout. The emperor will come back in a few days." Qin Hao said to the little fish with a smile.


    After that, Qin Hao got up and went outside. Anyway, he didn''t have much preparation. For such a thing, Qin Hao didn''t know how many times he had experienced in the ten heavenly realms. Naturally, he was very familiar with it.


    When Qin Hao was riding away from a war horse house from a war horse, suddenly one of the peddlers stalls outside the war palace threw down his stall and walked towards the palace of the yuan.


    In King yuan''s mansion, Qin yuan sits in a secret room and is practicing. Since his son was killed, Qin yuan seems to be a lot older. He hasn''t been to the early Dynasty these days and has been practicing in isolation in order to kill Qin Hao a month later.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin yuan finally finished his cultivation, got up slowly and walked out of the secret room. He found that the old housekeeper of the palace was standing outside. When the old housekeeper saw Qin yuan coming out, he immediately said to Qin yuan, "Lord, Qin Hao left the palace."


    "Where have you been?" Qin yuan listened to the old housekeeper''s words, his eyes flashed, and his breath was immediately released. From the breath released by Qin yuan, Qin yuan has stepped from the triple of condensing gas to the quadruple of condensing gas. It seems that hatred is indeed a catalyst for people''s progress!


    After listening to Qin yuan''s question, the old housekeeper hurriedly said, "according to the direction Qin Hao is going, he is very likely to go to duanyun mountain."


    Hearing the old housekeeper''s words, Qin yuan frowned. He didn''t understand what Qin Hao, a boy with only five levels of body refining, was doing in duanyun mountain. Wasn''t he going to die? So he asked the old housekeeper, "didn''t Qin Nan follow them?"


    In Qin yuan''s opinion, even if Qin Hao''s strength can''t be improved in half a month, so going to duanyun mountain alone is to die. The most likely thing is that Qin Nan and the four of them went together.


    "Qin Nan and the four of them haven''t come out since they lived in King Zhan''s house. The people in the house have been watching. Qin Hao is really alone this time." the old housekeeper said to Qin yuan.


    After hearing this, the cold light in Qin yuan''s eyes became stronger and said in a cold voice, "hum, since he wanted to die himself, it''s no wonder that I am the king."


    Qin yuan has long wanted to kill Qin Hao and avenge his son. Now Qin Hao has left King Zhan''s house alone, and the four of Qin Nan have not followed. Isn''t this a great opportunity? When is it better not to do it at this time?


    "Think twice, Lord. You can''t do it. Just send Qin. The holy master has been dissatisfied with you last time. If you do it again now, it will be too bad for you." the old housekeeper quickly advised.


    Qin yuan listened to the old housekeeper''s words, the cold light flickered in his eyes, but finally calmed down and snorted, "this old thing has been thinking about Qin Zhan for ten years. Wait. When the king ascends the throne, he will look good!"


    After listening to Qin yuan''s words, the old housekeeper didn''t respond. Instead, he went out. Before long, a man in black came in, knelt down to Qin yuan and said, "as soon as Qin visits the Lord."


    Qin yuan saw Qin Yi and said in a deep voice, "go and bring Qin Hao''s head back to the king."


    After listening to Qin yuan''s words, Qin nodded, turned and walked out. As soon as Qin went out, Qin yuan showed a sneer. In his opinion, Qin Hao will die if Qin made a move. Although it''s not his own move, it''s a pity, but it''s good to avenge his son earlier.


    Qin Yi is the strongest among the many dead men secretly trained by Qin yuan. Now he has a heavy condensing gas realm, and only obeys Qin yuan''s orders. Since Qin yuan let him do it, Qin Hao must be doomed.


    The steed gallops. Qin Hao has been galloping towards duanyun mountain since he left the king capital of the state of Qin. In the past, he can cross the sky with Luo Tianbu step by step. Therefore, Qin Hao has not experienced the feeling of galloping on the steed for a long time. Naturally, he feels very fresh.


    After galloping forward for two hours, it was hundreds of miles away from the king of the state of Qin. The speed of the horse decreased. Because he was not in a hurry, Qin Hao let the horse walk leisurely towards the front.


    "Hmm? Sure enough." Qin Hao, who was enjoying the surrounding scenery, suddenly moved in his heart and said softly.


    Qin Hao had long guessed that Qin yuan would take action when he left King Zhan''s house, so he had been urging yuan Shen to explore the surrounding situation. Now he really felt that someone was approaching him quickly.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Hao simply stopped, turned his horse''s head and looked back. He saw a man in black and masked riding a horse chasing him. In the twinkling of an eye, he came close.


    "Why don''t you run?" it was Qin Yi who saw Qin Hao stop to wait for him. Naturally, he was a little strange.


    Qin Hao laughed when he heard Qin Yi''s words. "Run? When did the emperor run away? You, a heavy waste in the condensate realm, deserve to let the emperor escape?"


    "Death!" Qin Yi listened to Qin Hao''s words and drank angrily.


    Although it was said that Qin Hao was different from before. He was no longer the weak boy who would swallow his anger, Qin Yi didn''t expect Qin Hao to be so arrogant!


    How can we say that he is an expert in the condensed gas realm? In the state of Qin, as long as he can step into the condensed gas realm, Qin Hao, a boy in the body refining realm, is so arrogant. Why should he?

 Chapter 14

    Qin Yi also heard about Qin Hao''s killing Prince yuan with the five moves of the body refining realm. However, he is an expert in the condensed Qi realm, which can''t be compared with the body refining realm. Qin Hao is still so arrogant in front of him. Isn''t this a death attempt?


    Qin gave a big drink and kicked his stirrup. The whole man flew up like a roc spreading his wings. He ran three feet high and went straight to Qin Hao. When he was in the air, he bent his fingers into claws and grabbed Qin Hao.


    "Hmm? You''ve practiced your claw skills well, but it''s a pity that you haven''t got home yet." Qin Hao, sitting on the horse, saw Qin Yi''s move, didn''t hurry and didn''t dodge. He also commented on Qin Yi''s claw skills.


    Qin Hao, the emperor of heaven, has experienced countless battles since he began to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula. Moreover, because Qin Hao''s strongest strength is his physical strength, all kinds of powerful body skills have been cultivated to the extreme by Qin Hao, and the claw skill is naturally among them.


    Seeing Qin Yi falling from the sky, his five fingers became claws and grabbed him. Qin Hao also bent his fingers into claws and grabbed in front. When Qin Hao showed this move, Qin Yi falling from the sky seemed to hear the cry of a roc bird.


    Looking forward, Qin Yi suddenly felt a chill in his heart, because Qin Hao had disappeared in his eyes. Instead, a golden winged ROC was holding out its claws to him.


    "The true meaning of martial arts! This is the true meaning of martial arts!" Qin Yi roared in his heart.


    Qin Yi knew that Qin Hao had not disappeared. The golden winged ROC in front of him was Qin Hao. The reason why this happened was that Qin Hao''s claw skill reached an amazing level and condensed the true meaning of martial arts, which made him have such an illusion.


    The true meaning of martial arts is the dream of every martial artist. Qin Yi was adopted by Qin yuan and trained since childhood. He is especially good at claw skills. However, Qin Yi was shocked that he hasn''t mastered the true meaning of martial arts for so many years. No wonder Qin Hao can kill the son of King yuan. It turns out that Qin Hao''s martial arts realm has reached such a level!


    As soon as Qin saw the golden winged ROC grabbed from him, he subconsciously had to dodge, but it was too late. The two claws hit each other. Before Qin Yi could see clearly what was going on, he felt that his wrist had been firmly grasped. Then he heard a click, and then a sharp pain came. Qin Yi knew that his wrist had been broken.


    He hurriedly urged the Qi in his body. Qin leaned back and flew out directly. He landed on the ground not far from Qin Hao. His eyes were full of shock and looked at Qin Hao. The sharp pain from his right wrist made Qin Yi angry.


    Qin Hao still sat on the horse with a smile on his face and said to Qin Yi, "do you know you are a waste now?"


    This sentence made Qin Yi''s heart angry, but Qin Yi forced himself to calm down, because from the fight just now, he already knew that Qin Hao was not the five connected weights, and that powerful power, even when he was refining the nine weights, which shocked Qin Yi''s heart.


    Each friar has different talents, good and bad, so his achievements in each realm are also different. The friars with better talents will naturally achieve greater achievements in each realm. Although Qin Yi''s qualification is good, he only has more than 1000 kilograms of power when he practices the body refining realm to the nine levels of perfection.


    Qin Dong, Qin Bei and Qin Xi, who are gifted in physical cultivation, have only more than 2000 kilograms of power when refining the nine weights of the body environment, but Qin Hao now has 3000 kilograms of power, which is naturally shocking.


    "No wonder you can kill King yuan''s son. You are so powerful. It seems that you have great ambition. You can''t stay!" Qin always stared at Qin Hao, his eyes shining cold and shouted.


    Qin Hao always gives the impression that he is weak. He always tolerates the bullying of other aristocratic sons, so no one takes Qin Hao in his eyes and thinks that the war palace is coming to an end. Who knows that Qin Hao is hiding his power and biding his time. His real strength is so powerful.


    Therefore, the killing of Qin Yi and Qin Hao, who were loyal to King yuan, naturally became more and more intense.


    After that, Qin Yi directly urged all the real Qi in his body. Although his right hand was abandoned, he still had his left hand. Until now, Qin Yi doesn''t believe that his master of condensing Qi realm is not Qin Hao''s opponent. It was his carelessness just now.


    Pour all the real Qi into his left hand. Qin Yi then ran to Qin Hao and clapped Qin Hao with all his strength. If possible, Qin Yi certainly didn''t want to get close to Qin Hao, because Qin Hao''s body skill was so powerful that he was not an opponent at all, but he only focused on condensing Qi, and it was too far to release innate Gang Qi.


    If you want to condense the real Qi in your body into innate vigorous Qi and release it, you must condense more than seven accomplishments in the Qi realm. Qin Yi is too far away, so you can only use this way.


    All the real Qi was poured into his left hand. Qin slapped Qin Hao in the past, and the huge Qi rushed forward and went straight to Qin Hao. However, at the next moment, Qin''s eyes shrank and the corners of his eyes jumped wildly, because Qin Hao disappeared in his eyes.


    Looking around quickly, Qin Yi still didn''t find Qin Hao''s figure. However, at this time, Qin Hao''s voice rang behind Qin Yi, "the emperor has something else to do, so I won''t play with you."


    Behind you? At the moment when Qin Hao''s voice sounded, Qin Yi was shocked. How could this be possible? How could Qin Hao''s speed be so fast? When Qin Yi thought about these, a strong crisis enveloped Qin Yi''s heart.


    At the critical moment, Qin Yi suddenly stopped his body, turned and punched back, but before the punch went out, Qin Yi felt a pain in his eyebrows, looked up and saw that Qin Hao''s right index finger had been inserted into his eyebrows.


    "You..." Qin Yi looked at Qin Hao and said reluctantly.


    However, as soon as Qin Yi spoke, Qin Yi''s head exploded with a bang, and Qin Hao''s figure disappeared again. When Qin Hao appeared again, he returned to the horse, turned the horse''s head and continued to run forward. Qin Yi''s body slowly hit the ground and splashed dust.


    During this half month''s cultivation, Qin Hao often competes with Qin Nan and others. Even Qin Nan''s five and six masters of condensing gas environment can''t get benefits from Qin Hao, let alone Qin Yi, who only has condensing gas environment?


    He killed Qin Yi easily. Qin Hao didn''t take care of Qin Yi''s body. First, he was the emperor of heaven. It was too humiliating to deal with the body. Second, it was natural to give Qin yuan some shock. Although Qin Hao was not afraid, Qin yuan would be in trouble if he always sent someone to come.


    Not long after Qin Hao killed Qin Yi and left, five or six people in black appeared next to Qin Yi''s body, quickly converged on Qin Yi''s body, and then quickly disappeared.


    In the evening, in Qin yuan''s study, the old housekeeper stood next to Qin yuan with a heavy face and whispered to Qin yuan, "Lord, Qin died and the body had just been brought back by the dark guard."


    "Hmm? Is someone secretly protecting the boy?" Qin yuan''s face became gloomy when he heard that Qin was dead.


    Originally, I thought Qin Yi could easily kill Qin Hao and he could avenge his son. Now Qin Yi was killed, which made Qin yuan feel very bad. His anger was burning in his heart.


    "According to the dark guard''s return, Qin Hao killed Qin Yi and only used two moves." the old housekeeper replied in a deep voice.


    Hearing the old housekeeper''s words, Qin yuan''s eyes widened and shouted, "what? How can this be possible? How can Qin Hao kill Qin Yi? Qin Yi is a condensate state!"


    "According to the dark guard who reported back, they didn''t feel the real Qi surging on Qin Hao. Qin Hao used only physical strength, but he killed Qin with two moves." the old housekeeper answered Qin yuan softly.


    After hearing the old housekeeper''s words, Qin yuan''s eyes twinkled and his face was very ugly. He said in a deep voice, "how can Qin Hao be so powerful? Isn''t it dangerous for the king to fight with him?"


    Qin yuan thought that Qin Hao was sure to kill Qin Hao. As a result, Qin Hao killed Qin Yi with only physical strength, which made Qin yuan very worried. Thinking of his decisive battle with Qin Hao, Qin yuan beat a drum in his heart.


    He is the king of the yuan. After the death of the war King Qin Zhan, he is the one who has the most chance to inherit the throne of the state of Qin. He will not want to see his life lost on the martial arts competition platform, but if the martial arts competition is cancelled now, he will become a joke of the whole state of Qin and lose his qualification to inherit the throne!


    "Don''t worry, Lord. No matter how great Qin Hao''s achievements in the body refining realm are, there is a limit. The strongest royal family in the whole Qin Kingdom has always been the Qin war, and the Qin war just has a power of 3000 kg when the nine levels of the body refining realm are complete. Even if Qin Hao surpasses the Qin war, it won''t be too much. With the four levels of Qi condensing realm, you can deal with him more than enough." the old housekeeper answered softly.


    After listening to the old housekeeper''s words, Qin yuan calmed down and thought about it. Anyway, he has four levels of condensing gas territory. Let alone Qin Hao hasn''t broken through the condensing gas territory. Even if Qin Hao is an incomparable genius and stepped into the condensing gas territory in half a month, it can''t be stronger than his real Qi.


    Of course, you can''t be careless. After listening to the old housekeeper, Qin yuan hurried to practice in isolation.


    After two days of galloping, Qin Hao finally came to the foot of duanyun mountain on the southwest border of the state of Qin. Instead of rushing up the mountain, he stopped in a small town at the foot of the mountain, found a small pub, ordered a few dishes and a pot of wine, and drank leisurely.


    "Little fish, this girl is good at everything, but she will suffocate the emperor if she doesn''t give him wine." Meimei drank a mouthful of liquor. Qin Hao closed his eyes and said with enjoyment.


    The tavern is full of dragons and snakes. It''s very noisy. Qin Hao listens quietly. The content is nothing more than who hunted some good things in duanyun mountain and who found some natural and local treasures. It''s nothing new.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly came in at the door of the tavern. The first one was a girl. She was 20 years old and looked a little ordinary, but she was very tall. She was a little taller than ordinary men. She was dressed in red, but she looked very heroic and unique.


    "Oh, sister Hongling, you''re here. Come on, the elegant room upstairs has already been prepared for you." the owner of the tavern immediately shouted when he saw the girl coming in.


    The girl called sister Hongling listened to the tavern owner, nodded, and took a group of people to the second floor of the tavern.

 Chapter 15

    The duanyun mountain range stretches endlessly across the southwest border of the state of Qin. There are all kinds of wild animals and countless natural materials and earth treasures in the duanyun mountain. It is precisely because of this that many people enter the mountain to hunt wild animals and look for natural materials and earth treasures.


    When there is interest, there will be disputes. Sometimes there are often fights to compete for a Tiancai and Dibao. Such things happen more and more, and gradually form organizations one by one. The organization called Hongling is one of the more powerful organizations at the foot of duanyun mountain.


    Qin Hao sat in the corner of the first floor eating meat and drinking. When he saw sister Hongling and her party coming in, he looked here, which surprised Qin Hao, because the woman called sister Hongling had already condensed gas. Even the king of Qin was not wrong. I didn''t expect to meet her in this remote border.


    However, Qin Hao was surprised, and then he thought about it again. When he was full, Qin Hao was ready to go to duanyun mountain. However, at this time, sister Hongling and her party came down from the second floor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, sister Hongling has received a mission to hunt a golden bull. Now she lacks some shooters. Anyone who can open ten stone bows can sign up." a man who looks like a monkey with a sharp mouth and thin body and is like a little monkey roared to the people on the first floor after sister Hongling came down with her.


    With the rise of various animal hunting organizations at the foot of duanyun mountain, they will not only hunt wild animals in duanyun mountain and find Tiancai dibora for sale, but also accept some tasks and receive remuneration according to the difficulty of the task.


    It''s just that different tasks require different helpers, so sometimes it''s necessary to recruit some people temporarily. Sister Hongling''s task this time is to hunt a golden bull and need a very powerful shooter. However, sister Hongling doesn''t have such talents, so she can only recruit here.


    Because sister Hongling is strong and generous, she will stand up when she is in danger and will not let her people fall into danger. Therefore, when recruiting helpers, sister Hongling naturally has a lot of people to respond.


    "What''s the noise? Sister Hong Ling wants a shooter. What''s your coax? Wang Laowu, just say you, you use a knife. Go away!" after thin monkey said that, there was a commotion in the tavern. Seeing this, thin monkey shouted again.


    The golden bull is a wild beast with rough skin and thick meat, and has great power. It is very difficult to hunt. Only the archer with extremely powerful archery has the opportunity to shoot the golden bull in the eyes.


    Moreover, it''s not enough to shoot accurately. You have to open more than ten stone bows. If the power is too small, you can''t shoot the golden bull, and it''s hard to find a shooter who opens ten stone bows.


    Hearing the thin monkey''s words, the hunters in the tavern finally became quiet. Although they knew that sister Hongling was generous and wanted to complete the task with sister Hongling one by one, they needed hunters who opened ten stone bows, so there was no way.


    Seeing the hunters in the tavern, she calmed down. The heroic red Ling sighed and showed a trace of helplessness on her face. It''s really difficult to find a hunter who drives a hundred stone bow. It seems that this mission will fail.


    Hongling waited for a while, but no one signed up. She could only wave her hand and took her men to leave the tavern. At this time, a voice came from the corner, "why don''t I try?"


    Hong Ling, her men and the hunters in the tavern looked at the corner when they heard the sound, but they saw Qin Hao stand up. Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    Although Qin Hao is tall and symmetrical, his figure is too thin compared with any Hunter present. Even the thin monkey is stronger than Qin Hao, and the most important thing is that Qin Hao wears a robe and looks like a little white face. He doesn''t look like a hunter at all.


    "You try? You try a fart? Which young master are you? Come out and play? Hurry home." the thin monkey standing next to Hong Ling shouted at Qin Hao''s words.


    After hearing the thin monkey''s words, Hongling''s men and the hunters in the tavern laughed. Even Hongling shook her head reluctantly. She didn''t think that a young master like Qin Hao could open more than ten stone bows.


    Qin Hao listened to the thin monkey''s words, touched his nose and said that he was looked down upon. He thought that the archery of Qin Hao, the Heavenly Emperor, was frightening to everyone in the ten Heaven world. Even if it was the quadrupole Tianzun, the five great emperors did not dare to face the arrows shot by Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, they were looked down upon here.


    "Who has ten stone bows? Can you lend them to me?" Qin Hao said softly.


    The main reason why Qin Hao wants to hunt golden cattle with Hongling is that Qin Hao is not familiar with duanyun mountain. It would be bad if he mistakenly enters any dangerous place with his current strength. Hongling is making a living in duanyun mountain. Naturally, he is very familiar with duanyun mountain. If they lead the way, it will reduce a lot of trouble.


    The people in the tavern were stunned at Qin Hao''s words, and then all burst into laughter. The thin monkey laughed and said to Qin Hao, "I said, young master, don''t tease. We really don''t have time to play with you, okay?"


    Looking at the laughing people in the tavern, Qin Hao was helpless. He walked forward and came to the front of Hongling. Looking at the woman who was only a little shorter than himself, Qin Hao stretched out his hand and said to him, "borrow your bow."


    Red Ling is carrying an iron tire bow behind her. It takes 20 stones to pull it. If red Ling hadn''t already condensed gas, she couldn''t open it. Therefore, red Ling was stunned to see Qin Hao borrow a bow from her.


    "Boy, if you make trouble again, I''ll beat you!" the thin monkey looked at Qin Hao''s borrowing an iron tire bow from Hong Ling. He immediately sank his face and drank at Qin Hao. In his opinion, Qin Hao was definitely entertaining them.


    Qin Hao listened to the thin monkey''s words, but ignored them. He just looked at red Ling.


    Red Ling looked at Qin Hao standing in front of her. Seeing that the thin monkey rolled up his sleeve and was about to beat Qin Hao, she waved her hand. She immediately took down the iron tire bow behind her and handed it to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao took the iron tire bow and arrow pot and walked outside.


    Looking at Qin Hao walking out with the iron tire bow and arrow pot, the hunters in the tavern rushed out. They all wanted to see if Qin Hao could pull the iron tire bow.


    Hongling and her men also came out. When they got outside, they saw Qin Hao holding an iron tire bow and trying to open it. Seeing this, the thin monkey sneered and said loudly, "if you can''t pull it, don''t show off. Go home and drink milk. No one laughs at you."


    As soon as the thin monkey''s words fell, Qin Hao took a look at the thin monkey, and then the corners of his mouth rose. With a little force, he opened the iron fetal bow and pulled it into the shape of the full moon. This scene immediately opened everyone''s eyes.


    This is an iron tire bow. It takes 20 stones to pull it apart. This little white face actually pulled it apart. How is this possible? All the people who saw this scene opened their mouths and kept sucking the air conditioner.


    The power of one stone is 250 kg, and 20 stones is 5000 kg. Qin Hao now has 3000 kg in one arm. It is not difficult to pull open the 5000 kg iron tire bow with both arms at the same time.


    When the crowd was stunned, Qin Hao loosened the bowstring and could only bang with a buzzing sound, which shocked everyone''s heart, especially the thin monkey who had just mocked Qin Hao. At this time, his face was red and burning.


    "Hum, it''s powerful. It''s useless to fart. You have to shoot it accurately." the thin monkey''s face turned red. Looking at Qin Hao, he shouted unconvinced.


    At this time, Hong Ling also reacted and knew that she underestimated Qin Hao, so after listening to the words of thin monkey, Hong Ling stared at thin monkey. However, because thin monkey is the best talent under Hong Ling who is good at tracking the traces of wild animals, it''s hard for Hong Ling to say anything.


    The thin monkey who was stared at by red Ling shrank his neck. The thin monkey was not afraid of others, but red Ling.


    Qin Hao listened to the thin monkey''s words, and his smile became more brilliant. He took out a long arrow, put a bow on the string, and pulled it into a full moon again. Then he didn''t look at it. He shot directly at a boulder next to the tavern. With a puff, the long arrow directly disappeared into the boulder, leaving only a short section.


    The hunters who saw this scene took another breath of air conditioning. They have never seen anyone who can shoot an arrow into a stone? If you shoot it on your body, you don''t have to wear it right.


    "Alas, if only the emperor''s divine bow had not been destroyed." Qin Hao sighed in his heart.


    Then Qin Hao took out another long arrow, put on the bow, and without aiming, he shot directly into the sky. The long arrow whizzed out into the sky and disappeared in an instant. When they looked up, they found nothing in the sky. They couldn''t help wondering what Qin Hao meant by shooting this arrow.


    Only the red Ling, who was in the state of condensed Qi, saw it and showed a surprised look on her face. She saw that a black spot was falling rapidly in the distant sky, and appeared in the eyes of everyone in a few breaths, but it was a shot Goshawk.


    Another sound of air-conditioning sounded. Goshawk, it was flying in the sky thousands of miles away. It was shot down by Qin Hao with an arrow. And Qin Hao didn''t aim at it just now, so he pulled the bow and shot. Isn''t this archery too powerful?


    With a bang, a half Zhang Eagle fell to the ground and splashed dust. Until this time, people saw that Qin haogang''s arrow hit the eagle''s eye!


    "OK?" Qin Hao put away the iron tire bow and asked Hongling.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Hong Ling was shocked and looked at Qin Hao''s eyes full of surprises. Qin Hao''s archery is really great. She has been wandering in duanyun mountain for so many years, and it''s the first time she met.


    "Of course!" said Hongling with a smile.


    Such a young man with unparalleled archery is definitely a treasure. It would be foolish for Hong Ling to refuse.

 Chapter 16

    After seeing Qin Hao''s unparalleled archery, red Ling will certainly not refuse Qin Hao to join. Moreover, with Qin Hao''s unparalleled archery, the task of hunting golden bull can be successfully completed, which makes red Ling very happy.


    There are more than a dozen people in Hongling''s team. Except that thin monkey is responsible for tracking the traces of wild animals, others are strong attack hunters like Hongling. Now with an unparalleled shooter like Qin Hao, the team is naturally perfect.


    Because she found the person she wanted, of course, Hongling didn''t want to delay any more. She took the team and set off for duanyun mountain. As they were at the foot of the duanyun mountain, it was not long before they entered the duanyun mountain.


    Duanyun mountain lies across the southwest border of the state of Qin. It is not only continuous, but also covers a very wide area. In addition, it is called duanyun mountain because it is towering into the clouds, blocking the clouds on both sides.


    Before the real duanyun mountain range, there is a very distant forest. There are towering trees everywhere, blocking out the sky and the sun. It seems very gloomy to walk inside. At this time, Qin Hao is walking inside with Hongling.


    Walking towards the front, Hongling and others are carefully looking for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures on the ground, especially some aged elixirs. If they are picked and sold, they can sell at a good price.


    Qin Hao was at the back of the team and didn''t look for the elixir like Hong Ling. For one thing, these things are not old enough and are not very useful to Qin Hao. For another thing, even if they are collected, they are useless. Qin Hao can''t summon Nirvana fire and can''t refine pills, so even if they are collected for enough years, they are useless.


    When the nine turn golden body formula experiences the first turn of Nirvana, Qin Hao can summon the nirvana divine fire. Although the power of the nirvana divine fire is much worse than other divine fires, it is the best divine fire for alchemy and refining tools.


    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, many great masters of alchemy and refining tools under Qin Hao coveted Qin Hao''s nirvana divine fire, because no matter how low-level miraculous drugs and natural materials and earth treasures, they can be upgraded to several levels through the refining of Nirvana divine fire.


    But now Qin Hao doesn''t even have the power of a heavenly horse, and it''s far away from the first turn of the nine turn golden body formula, so Qin Hao doesn''t use even if he picks the elixir. In this way, Qin Hao is too lazy to do it.


    So he went on for hundreds of miles, far from entering the duanyun mountain, and still walked through the dense forest. However, at this time, everyone was on alert, because wild animals began to appear here.


    In addition, in addition to being on guard against the attack of wild animals, we should also be on guard against the attack from other hunter teams. For the sake of interests, killing people and stealing goods has not never happened. There are still many Hunter teams stronger than Hongling''s team.


    Oh, just as Qin Hao and others were walking forward, suddenly a wolf howl came from the front, which changed Hongling''s face and shouted, "no, it''s the green wolves. Be careful."


    The green Wolf is also a kind of wild beast, and they all appear in groups. There are hundreds of green wolves at least. Once they encounter it, it is absolutely extremely dangerous. Hongling didn''t expect that they were so unlucky that they met the green Wolf group.


    However, although the green Wolf is a wild beast, it has not yet produced a divine power. It is a very low-level wild beast. Unlike other powerful wild beasts, some can spit fire, spray water, and even manipulate the power of wind and thunder.


    The original life magic power is a natural magic power of wild animals, but only those wild animals with pure and strong blood can have it. The more pure the blood, the stronger the original life magic power.


    The blood of the green Wolf is very low-level and has not produced its own life magic power. However, the green Wolf is very big and powerful. It haunts in groups, which is also a great threat to hunters.


    Of course, the green wolf skin is very popular. Many rich people like it, so when they see the green wolf howling, although the red Ling looks heavy, she doesn''t retreat, but takes the team to meet it, and Qin Hao follows.


    Alas, as the wolf howled close, a green Wolf gradually appeared in front of the crowd. The red Ling standing in the front looked at it roughly and found that there were 150 or 60 green wolves, with excitement in her eyes.


    "Be careful, remember not to make too many wounds, or you won''t sell well." Hongling shouted to the people.


    After that, Hong Ling urged her Qi and jumped out first. Qin Hao, who was standing at the back, was a little surprised to see Hong Ling''s hand, because Hong Ling was a rare body of fire virtue, and the mental method of practice was also the mental method of fire practice. No wonder she was able to cultivate the dual level of condensing Qi at the age of 20.


    Red Ling urged her Qi and jumped forward. The whole person was like a fire. In an instant, she came to a green Wolf, stretched out her hand and pressed it on the head of the green Wolf. She only heard the green wolf cry, and then fell to the ground and died.


    Although the true Qi of Ningqi territory is not strong, it is still easy to kill a green Wolf. After killing a green Wolf, Hongling continues to move forward and jumps towards a green Wolf. When other hunters see Hongling''s hand, they all shout loudly and draw out their long knives to rush forward.


    There are only fifteen or sixteen people in the red Ling team, but their strength is very good. Basically, they all look like seven and eight in the body refining environment. It is not a problem to kill the green wolves, but the number of green wolves is too large, and it is inevitable that they will be injured.


    The weakest one in the whole team is the thin monkey. The boy has only five levels of physical environment. He may have the power to fight against a green Wolf, but it is dangerous when two green wolves surround him.


    "Sister Hongling, help me!" cried the thin monkey surrounded by two green wolves just after killing a green Wolf.


    Hongling, who is killing the green Wolf in front, hears the call for help from the thin monkey. Looking back, she will run to the thin monkey. Although the thin monkey is not strong, the whole team depends on him to track the wild animals, so naturally she can''t let him have anything to do.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    But just as Hong Ling was about to run to the thin monkey, two long arrows were shot from behind and directly inserted into the eyes of two green wolves. The two green wolves who besieged the thin monkey were dead.


    "Good archery!" seeing this scene, Hong Ling cheered loudly, then turned and rushed at the green Wolf in front, flipped his palms and killed one green Wolf.


    Just now she forgot Qin Hao, a helper with unparalleled archery. Now she was relieved when she saw Qin Hao''s shot. Qin Hao''s archery was too powerful. Hong Ling asked herself that even if she faced Qin Hao, she might not be an opponent.


    Other hunters cheered up when they saw Qin Hao''s move. With such a divine Archer behind them, they were much safer and worked harder to hunt.


    The thin monkey saw the two green wolves falling in front of him and looked back at Qin Hao. His face turned red again. He felt very embarrassed when he remembered his previous sarcasm at Qin Hao in the tavern.


    However, thin monkey is also a aboveboard man. Seeing that Qin Hao saved his life, he shouted to Qin Hao, "good brother, thank you very much. I''ll buy you a drink later!"


    Qin Hao listened to the thin monkey''s words, smiled and nodded. Since he joined the red Ling team, he should naturally contribute, so such a thing is naturally nothing to him.


    Whoosh! Qin Hao raised his hand with another arrow and shot a green Wolf who jumped at the thin monkey again.


    Hearing the voice behind him, the thin monkey turned and saw the fallen green Wolf, laughed, and then waved a knife and rushed forward. He also understood that with Qin Hao, the divine Archer, they were much safer than before. Now they just have to let go and hunt.


    Red Ling leads the team to hunt and kill the green Wolf in front, and Qin Hao stands behind. No matter who is in danger, Qin Hao will directly shoot with an arrow to remove the danger of that person, so that they can continue to hunt and kill the green Wolf.


    When all the green wolves were hunted, Hongling looked at her men who had been with her for a long time and found that none of them were hurt, even the weakest thin monkey was not hurt, which surprised Hongling''s face.


    Looking at the fallen green Wolf again, red Ling found 150 or 60 green wolves. Half of the green wolves had long arrows in their eyes, which made red Ling stare at Qin Hao.


    Not only the red Ling, but all the hunters looked at Qin Hao behind the scenes. The thin monkey said to Qin Hao, "brother, take it!"


    Hongling and others laughed at the thin monkey''s words. They didn''t expect that there would be such a difference with a divine Archer like Qin Hao. You know, in the past, in the face of so many green wolves, except Hongling, others must be injured and even brothers will die.


    And now not only a brother has not died, not even an injured one. If they had put it in the past, they would not dare to imagine!


    "OK, clean up quickly. According to the old rules, whoever kills is who." after laughing, Hongling said to the people.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was busy and peeled off the green Wolf skins. Such a harvest had been great for them. Even if the mission failed, it was not in vain for them, so the hunters were happy.


    "Brother, do it quickly? Why? Can''t you peel it? It''s all right. I''ll help you do it." thin monkey came to ask Qin Hao when he saw that Qin Hao didn''t do it. Qin Hao saved him several times just now. He still needs to help with this little favor.


    Qin Hao listened to the thin monkey''s words, waved his hand and said, "no, brothers, divide it, I don''t want it."


    "No, what you killed is yours! Why? Look down on us?" the thin monkey shouted reluctantly.


    After listening to the thin monkey''s words, Qin Hao said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I really don''t need it. Just divide it. If I encounter something good, I won''t be polite to you."


    Thin monkey and other hunters listened to Qin Hao''s words and thought of Qin Hao''s unparalleled archery, but they no longer insisted. With Qin Hao''s archery, if they really want these things, they can''t catch them easily, so they divided happily.

 Chapter 17

    From the clothes Qin Hao wears and the temperament Qin Hao shows, hunters such as thin monkeys naturally see that Qin Hao is the son of a rich family, so Qin Hao insisted on not having green wolf skin, so they didn''t insist and divided the green wolf skin.


    The team continued to move forward, but there was no danger along the way. Until the night came, Hongling let several hunters hunt some prey back, and they barbecue and drink. Naturally, the atmosphere was very warm.


    "Brother, come and eat some fruit. It''s appetizing." the thin monkey sat next to Qin Hao with more than a dozen green and yellow fruits in his clothes, handed one to Qin Hao and said with a smile.


    Qin Hao was gnawing a rabbit leg and drinking liquor. When he saw the fruit handed by the thin monkey, his eyes were stunned. Then he threw away the rabbit leg and the wine pot and grabbed the fruit from the thin monkey.


    After taking the fruit to the left and right, Qin Hao finally determined that it was a rare Diyuan fruit in the ten heavenly worlds. Although it was not the best spiritual fruit, it was very useful to Qin Hao, especially the body of five virtues.


    Diyuan fruit is a kind of fruit formed by absorbing the power of the earth. There are few spiritual essences with such ability. It is rare even in the ten heavenly realms, but it can be found in the lower realms, which makes Qin Hao, once the emperor of heaven, a little excited.


    Although this Diyuan fruit is rare, Qin Hao would not have taken it to heart before, but it is different now. Diyuan fruit containing the power of the earth has a great nourishing effect on Qin Hao''s five virtues, especially the spleen meridian.


    He swallowed Diyuan fruit, and the slightly sour juice entered Qin Hao''s stomach. Then Qin Hao urged him to refine the power of the earth and introduced it into the spleen meridian.


    "Really effective!" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    As the power of the earth contained in the Diyuan fruit was introduced into the spleen Sutra, Qin Hao found that the potential of the spleen was stimulated, making the spleen stronger. Seeing this, Qin Hao was naturally very happy, looked at the thin monkey, grabbed all the Diyuan fruit he was carrying, laughed and said, "thin monkey, don''t you want to repay me? Just pick more of this fruit for me."


    "Well, there are fruits everywhere. You can eat as much as you want. But we are masters. We can''t eat fruits alone. We''ll drink later!" the thin monkey answered with a smile after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Then the thin monkey got up and went into the dense forest. Several other hunters who were saved by Qin Hao today also got up and followed the thin monkey. Since Qin Hao likes to eat this common wild fruit, of course, he should try his best to be satisfied.


    Before long, the thin monkey and others came back. Everyone carried dozens of Di yuan fruits in their clothes and fell in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao was very happy. He picked up the wine pot, ate Di yuan fruits and shared wine with the thin monkey.


    The hunters are very forthright and have a good drinking capacity. Because Qin Hao saved many people''s lives today, they all came to drink with Qin Hao. Qin Hao refused to come and drank with the people. The di Yuanguo in front of him was also decreasing and was swallowed by Qin Hao.


    The nine turn golden body formula keeps running, refining the power of the earth contained in Diyuan fruit, introducing it into the spleen, and constantly stimulating the potential of the spleen. With the stimulation of the potential of the spleen, Qin Hao''s physical strength is also growing a little bit.


    This is the horror of the body of five virtues. With the continuous stimulation of the potential of the five internal organs, Qin Hao''s physical body will become more and more terrible. Even if he does not practice the nine turn golden body formula, as long as the potential of the body of five virtues is fully stimulated, Qin Hao can also have extremely terrible physical strength.


    Qin Hao drank a lot and didn''t have the arrogance of the rich children at all, which made the hunters more fond of Qin Hao. A group of people talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was more heated. Red Ling, sitting in the distance, looked at this scene and gradually pulled a smile on her face.


    Although everyone poured wine, this wine was nothing to Qin Hao, so he poured everyone down. Qin Hao was fine. Looking at the hunters lying around the campfire and sleeping, Qin Hao smiled and picked up a Diyuan fruit to continue refining.


    Hongling, who didn''t drink, came over and sat generously beside Qin Hao. She picked up a Diyuan fruit, took a bite, and immediately vomited out, "it''s too sour. How do you like to eat this?"


    Qin Hao looked at the sour look on red Ling''s face and immediately smiled. He picked up Di Yuanguo and chewed it again. He said, "this thing is of little use to you. You''d better not eat it."


    Red Ling listened to Qin Hao''s words and turned her mouth. The fruit is too sour. She won''t eat any more. She stretched her waist. Red Ling said to Qin Hao, "look, you mean to finish all these fruits before you give up. Then you come on duty and I''ll go to bed."


    There are a lot of Diyuan fruits piled in front of Qin Hao. It really takes a long time to finish them. Qin Hao listens to Hong Ling''s words, nods and sees it. Hong Ling goes to another campfire and sleeps.


    Qin Hao watched everyone go to sleep and continued to nibble at Diyuan fruit. All night, he finally refined the fruit picked by the thin monkeys. What made Qin Hao happy was that his strength increased by 500 kg in only one night.


    "It seems that it''s really right to come out and walk around." Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Until now, Qin Hao realized that the lower world was much richer than he thought. There were many things that the ten heavenly worlds did not have. In addition to the monks who had the talent of cultivating against the sky, there were all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Of course, the cultivation resources in the ten square heaven are more abundant. However, in the ten square heaven, cultivation has reached an unimaginable height. There are religious doors everywhere and powerful monks everywhere. In this way, even if there are more cultivation resources, it is not enough.


    However, in this lower boundary, because the cultivation civilization is not developed, there are not many sects and friars, and there are not so many people who seize the cultivation resources, so there are so many good things.


    After dawn, Hong Ling and her team continue to set out. The thin monkey is good at tracking. Naturally, he looks for the trace of the golden bull. The golden bull they are looking for is a powerful wild beast outside duanyun mountain, and has possessed its own magic power.


    After three or four hours, the thin monkey ran back in sweat and said to Hongling, "sister Hongling, I found it. It''s just ahead. It''s an adult golden bull. It''s hard to deal with."


    The adult golden Bull has infinite power, and has the divine power of this life. It can continuously absorb the power of the earth. It is very difficult to deal with. It needs to pay a great price to defeat the adult golden bull.


    Hongling''s employer this time asked for a pair of horns of the golden bull, but did not ask whether an adult golden bull was needed. Therefore, hearing the thin monkey''s words, Hongling hesitated and didn''t know whether to hunt the golden bull.


    It''s true that the skin of the adult golden bull is too thick and it''s difficult to hurt the sword. Although the double cultivation of red Ling condensing Qi can cause some damage to the golden bull, it''s still a lot worse to kill the adult golden bull.


    Red Ling looks at Qin Hao walking behind. At this time, Qin Hao is gnawing with a pile of Diyuan fruit in his hand. He picked it himself all morning. No matter how much Diyuan fruit he takes, it will have an effect. Of course, Qin Hao will not let go.


    Thin monkey and others also looked at Qin Hao. If Qin Hao were not the archer, they would not enter duanyun mountain this time. In fact, the key to the success of this mission lies in Qin Hao.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes looked at him, Qin Hao smiled and said, "what do I do? Let''s go. It''s a stupid cow. It''s solved with one arrow."


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, everyone laughed. Qin Hao said so, and they were relieved.


    Red Ling listened to Qin Hao''s words and nodded. With Qin Hao''s guarantee, she was relieved. She just told Qin Hao, "don''t be brave. If we can''t, we''ll give up the task. Anyway, the harvest is not small."


    Just those green Wolf skins can sell for a lot of money, so even if the mission fails, it''s nothing. Hongling doesn''t want her team to suffer casualties again.


    "Don''t worry, there''s the Emperor... Er, there''s me. It''s all right!" Qin Hao said to Hong Ling while eating the fruit, but he almost slipped his tongue because of his habit.


    Red Ling didn''t care what Qin Hao meant by "the emperor". After listening to Qin Hao''s words, she nodded, which made the thin monkey run forward with the people.


    Forty or fifty miles in front of Hongling and others, a huge bull with long golden hair and two feet long is walking leisurely. It is very comfortable to occasionally bow and eat two mouthfuls of fresh grass.


    At this time, the ears of the golden bull suddenly moved, and then a pair of big bull eyes instantly turned red. With a roar, they ran to the front, and their huge body ran and made a loud noise.


    The golden bull is also a very belligerent race among the wild animals, and its smell is very sensitive. It has smelled the smell of Hongling, and immediately aroused his fighting spirit and went straight to Hongling and others.


    The thin monkey ran ahead with the crowd. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in front. The thin monkey quickly stopped, looked forward and saw giant trees falling down, which made the thin monkey know that it was the golden bull.


    Naturally, the thin monkey, who was only five years old, didn''t dare to rush ahead. He quickly hid behind the team. Seeing this, Hong Ling stepped forward, and other hunters gathered around Hong Ling, waiting for the emergence of the golden bull.


    Although Qin Hao is a divine Archer, they can''t help but stop the golden bull and fight for opportunities for Qin Hao. Only in this way can Qin Hao have a greater chance to shoot the golden bull.


    Moo!


    An earth shaking roar came, and then the figure of the golden bull appeared in front of the people. Looking at such a huge golden bull, even red Ling was nervous and hurriedly urged Zhenqi to prepare for the battle.

 Chapter 18

    The huge golden bull rushed forward without turning. The towering trees in front of him were directly knocked down by it. Such ferocity made Hongling and other hunters nervous.


    Qin Hao stood at the back and saw the golden bull rushing over. He had put up a bow and was ready to shoot the bull. After eating Diyuan fruit all night, Qin Hao''s strength improved a lot. He was thinking of trying his power.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, just when the golden bull was more than ten feet away from Hongling and others, the golden bull suddenly stopped, roared angrily, and then stood up. The huge front hoof suddenly flashed a circle of yellow light and stepped down on the earth.


    "No, get out!" seeing the yellow light released from the front hooves of the golden bull, Qin Hao immediately shouted to the red Ling and others in front, and quickly withdrew back.


    This is the original magic power of the golden bull. It is extremely powerful. When Qin Hao shouted, hunters such as red Ling took action and withdrew one by one. However, at this time, the front hoofs of the golden bull had fallen to the ground.


    With a loud bang, the front hooves of the golden bull fell on the ground, and a circle of yellow light penetrated into the earth. By, it was like a big stone falling into a calm lake. Centered on the golden bull, the earth set off huge waves layer by layer and spread around.


    The lifted earth is three or four feet high. It is like huge waves rushing towards Hongling and others. Although Hongling and others have retreated, they are still not as fast as the huge waves. They will be caught up soon.


    Seeing that Qin Hao was retreating backward, he suddenly stopped his steps, then showed Luo Tianbu and rushed forward again. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared in front of Hong Ling and others, "go, give it to me."


    After that, Qin Hao''s body flashed through Hongling and others and met the huge wall. Looking at Qin Hao passing by, Hongling trembled in her heart. The whole person was fixed there. No one had ever said such a thing to her.


    Because she has the strongest strength among many hunters, although she is a female, Hongling always rushes in the front and falls behind in danger to protect everyone. Over the years, she has been used to it and never thought that someone would stand up to protect her.


    Hongling, who was settled there, suddenly turned around and chased Qin Hao. Hongling didn''t know what to think. Anyway, she just felt that she couldn''t put Qin Hao in danger alone.


    After Qin Hao passed through the crowd, the huge waves of earth walls had come to his eyes. Seeing this, Qin Hao shouted loudly, exhausted all his strength, stepped down on the earth with one foot, and made a loud noise. With Qin Hao as the center, he also set off wall after wall, hitting the wall set off by the golden bull.


    After stepping out of this foot, Qin Hao turned and ran back, but at the moment he turned, he saw red Ling running towards him, which made Qin Hao angry and roared at red Ling, "who told you to come here, go back!"


    The roar stunned Hongling who was chasing Qin Hao. Suddenly, she was wronged. She chased Qin Hao because she was worried about Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao roared at her, which made Hongling feel very uncomfortable, and she had never felt this feeling.


    Qin Hao saw that he roared and red Ling stopped there. Naturally, he was more angry. Although his foot could stop for a while, it could not completely stop it. Therefore, Qin Hao immediately showed Luo Tianbu to rush towards red Ling. When he reached in front of red Ling, he directly stretched out his hand, held red Ling in his arms and rushed forward.


    Qin Hao showed all his strength with one foot. Although the earth waves were not as powerful as the golden bull''s life magic, they still played a great role in blocking the earth waves that rushed forward and winning time for all hunters to escape.


    After running hundreds of feet away, they finally escaped from the coverage of soil waves. Thin monkeys and other hunters gasped for breath. At this time, they saw Qin Hao running in front of everyone with red Ling. This scene made thin monkeys and others stare.


    But the next scene made them more stupid. Qin Hao threw the red Ling on the ground without saying a word, and then shouted at the red Ling, "are you deaf or stupid? The emperor asked you to run, didn''t you hear?"


    The thin monkey and others were stupid, and the red Ling roared again by Qin Hao was also stupid.


    As the leader of this team, Hongling has always been respected by all hunters. No one dares to disrespect Hongling. Don''t hold Hongling, even if it''s a frivolous word. Qin Hao not only holds Hongling, but also dares to roar at Hongling, which makes thin monkeys and others feel incredible.


    Red Ling, who was yelled by Qin Hao for the second time, felt wronged. Looking at the fierce Qin Hao, red Ling turned her mouth and said, "what are you fierce? I''ll just listen to you next time."


    Hongling''s words make thin monkeys and others dumbfounded. As the eldest sister, Hongling has always said the same thing in this team. Everything is decided by Hongling. When have you heard other people''s words? And the most important thing is what was the expression of Hongling just now? Is it grievance? God, everyone screamed in their hearts.


    You know, although Hongling is a female, she always rushes in the front of the team. No matter what danger it is, she is the first to rush up and protect the people, so people often forget that Hongling is still a girl.


    "Stop talking nonsense and take them away quickly." Qin Hao roared again after listening to Hongling''s words.


    Then Qin Hao, holding the iron tire bow, turned and rushed to the golden bull again. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the red Ling thrown by Qin Hao on the ground turned her mouth and stood up. Then he saw the thin monkey and others looking at her. After a while, the red Ling''s face turned red.


    "What are you looking at? Give it to my aunt!" the angry red Ling drank.


    After listening to Hong Ling''s words, the thin monkey and others all shrunk their necks, and then quickly withdrew back according to Hong Ling''s instructions. This golden bull was more powerful than they expected. They were not opponents at all, so they had to flee quickly.


    As for Qin Hao, Qin Hao''s foot shocked everyone again just now. They didn''t expect that Qin Hao had such great power, which was almost the same as that bull. Therefore, even if Qin Hao was defeated by the golden bull, there should be no problem running for his life.


    At this time, Qin Hao held the iron tire bow and went back again, and the golden bull rushed here. The two met in an instant. Qin Hao naturally wouldn''t talk nonsense with a wild animal. He directly hung the bow and shot at the golden bull''s eyes with an arrow.


    The golden bull is extremely tough all over the body. Ordinary swords and swords are difficult to hurt. Only the eyes are the weakness of the golden bull. Therefore, only when you shoot the golden bull''s eyes can you have the opportunity to kill it.


    Whoosh! Qin Hao shot an arrow directly into the left eye of the golden bull. Suddenly, blood was sprayed out of the left eye of the golden bull, but the arrow failed to kill the golden bull. The golden bull was still alive.


    "Hmm? Bones are so hard?" Qin Hao was stunned when he saw that an arrow failed to kill the golden bull.


    The golden bull, who was shot in the left eye, was more crazy because of the severe pain. The already fierce golden bull stood up again, and the light of its two front hoofs flickered and stepped down to the earth again.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes coagulated and stamped his feet, and the whole person rushed into the sky. Then, a sharp arrow was shot, whoosh, whoosh, and each arrow hit the golden bull. Except for the other right eye, the other long arrows were shot into the open mouth of the golden bull.


    Standing upright, the golden bull who wanted to show his life magic was fixed there, the light on the front hoof gradually dispersed, and then the huge body slowly fell down.


    The golden bull''s mouth was not so powerful. At the moment when it opened its mouth and roared, Qin Hao shot several long arrows, ending the golden bull''s life.


    With a bang, Qin Hao fell to the ground and gasped. Looking at the golden bull in the distance, he said to himself, "it''s still too weak. This level of wild beast has exhausted the emperor''s strength!"


    The grade of golden wild cattle is still low among wild animals, and its blood is not high. It is much worse than those wild animals with high blood. However, such wild animals also let Qin Hao exert all his strength to shoot them.


    But for such things, Qin Hao has no way. After all, his supreme gold body no longer exists and has no unparalleled power. Now he is just a monk from scratch. He can solve an adult golden bull, which is quite rebellious.


    Put away the iron tire bow, Qin Hao got up and chased after Hongling and others, but Hongling and others didn''t run far away. They waited for Qin Hao in the distance. When they saw Qin Hao coming back, they gathered around one by one. The thin monkey shouted, "brother, how''s it going? Did you kill it?"


    "Of course, I don''t look who I am. Naturally, I can catch it!" Qin Hao laughed at the thin monkey''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, thin monkey and Hong Ling were stunned. They thought it was good for Qin Hao to escape back. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao said he shot the golden bull.


    The first reaction was the thin monkey. He shouted and rushed to the front. Of course, he believed what Qin Hao said and knew that Qin Hao was not a liar, so he must have shot the golden bull.


    When other hunters saw the thin monkey running forward, they also ran forward with laughter. It was an adult golden bull. Even if they gave two horns to the employer, the rest could sell a lot of money. It was a big harvest.


    However, when the thin monkey and others ran forward, suddenly, the thin monkey running in front screamed and fell to the ground.


    Hearing the scream, Qin Hao''s face changed and looked forward, but he saw a long arrow on the right chest of the thin monkey, falling to the ground, with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    "Thin monkey!" seeing the fallen thin monkey, red Ling ran forward.


    Marauder, Hongling never thought there was a marauder!

 Chapter 19

    There are all kinds of wild animals, natural materials and earth treasures in duanyun mountain, so many people come here to hunt wild animals and look for natural materials and earth treasures. Ordinary people will get these things through their own efforts, but there are also some people who want to get something for nothing. These are looters. They get wealth and benefits by robbing other hunters.


    Of course, Hongling knows that there are marauders, but because Hongling''s strength is fairly good, those marauders have never shot their team. How could this happen this time?


    Qin Hao''s face changed dramatically when he saw that the thin monkey was hit by an arrow. His anger burst out suddenly. He ran forward holding the iron fetal bow and came to the thin monkey with red Ling. At this time, the thin monkey''s mouth was bleeding, his face was pale and his body was still twitching.


    Because the enemy shot the right chest of the thin monkey. Although the injury was serious, the thin monkey was still alive. Seeing this, Qin Hao stretched out two fingers to clamp the long arrow. With a strong force, he clamped the long arrow off, and then shot the broken arrow again. The rest burst out of the thin monkey.


    Hong Ling quickly took out hemostatic medicine and applied it to the thin monkey. Their hunters are often injured. These healing drugs are still very complete, so the thin monkey''s blood soon stopped and his life was saved.


    Seeing that the thin monkey had applied the medicine, the injury stabilized. Hongling''s eyes were a little red. She suddenly stood up and drank around, "who is it? Come out for my aunt!"


    With the red Ling''s drinking, a sudden burst of laughter came out, and then quickly jumped out from all directions. There were thirty or forty masked people in black. The leader was a tall, strong and very tough man. He didn''t have a mask and looked a little ferocious.


    "Chen Qi, it''s you!" red Ling said gnashing her teeth when she saw the big man appear.


    Chen Qi, the strongest hunter in the hunter organization at the foot of duanyun mountain, has now condensed Qi territory Liuzhong, and the hunter organization led by him is also the most powerful here. His men are full of eight and nine experts in the body refining territory, but they always hunt wild animals and look for natural materials and earth treasures by themselves, and have never done anything to rob others.


    Chen Qi listened to Hongling''s words, his fierce face showed a proud smile and said, "sister Hongling, I didn''t expect that you could find such a divine Archer and hunt a golden bull unharmed."


    Red Ling listened to Chen Qi''s words, clenched her fists and shouted to Chen Qi, "Chen Qi, you and I have no grievances. Why do you do this?"


    "No grievances? Hongling, your memory is too bad. Elder brother, what is the humiliation I have suffered in you over the years?" Chen Qi replied with a sneer after listening to Hongling''s words.


    After listening to Chen Qi''s words, Hong Ling''s face became extremely ugly. Hong Ling came to duanyun mountain two years ago and organized these hunters with her strength. Although Hong Ling is not a country or city, it is also very beautiful. In particular, she is heroic, forthright and naturally admired by these hunters.


    Chen Qi is one of them. Originally, he thought that with his own strength and the deliberate flattery to red Ling, he could capture his heart. Unexpectedly, red Ling ignored his infatuation and rejected Chen Qi again and again.


    Chen Qi, who has been rejected many times, naturally no longer pursues red Ling. It has been a long time. Red Ling is about to forget Chen Qi, but he didn''t expect Chen Qi to appear and do such a thing at this time.


    Chen Qi saw that Hongling''s face became very ugly, and his smile became more proud. He continued, "my brother, I wanted you and this golden bull to lose, so I saved my brother. I didn''t expect you to kill the golden bull. But it''s good. This golden bull is also very valuable, even if it''s compensation for my brother."


    "You released the task?" red Ling listened to Chen Qi''s words, stared and questioned Chen Qi.


    Red Ling''s heart was full of anger and guilt. She never thought that the task of hunting golden bull was also released by Chen Qi, and she came to the door. At that time, red Ling felt strange that the strength of their team was not enough to hunt a golden bull.


    But the other party only asked for the horns of a pair of golden barbarians, and did not ask that they must be adult barbarians, so after considering it again and again, Hongling agreed. If she had known that it was Chen Qi''s conspiracy, she would not take the task.


    Chen Qi laughed and said, "ha ha, yes, it''s my brother. How about me? Do you like it very much? Sister Hong Ling, you''re doomed to be Chen Qi''s woman today. If you dare not, I''ll kill them all!"


    After listening to Chen Qi''s words, Hong Ling''s face turned pale. Chen Qi is already a master of six levels of condensed Qi. He alone can kill them. Not to mention Chen Qi has thirty or forty men, and the situation is very unfavorable to them.


    "Did I promise you that you would let them go?" red Ling bit her teeth and asked Chen Qi with humiliation in her eyes. Although she was very angry and unwilling, she had no other way.


    In the past, when Chen Qi pursued red Ling, he would worry about his face. Although he was rejected many times, he didn''t do anything mean. Now Chen Qi tore his face like this. With his strength, red Ling can''t compete.


    "Sister Hongling, you can''t promise!" the pale, extremely weak thin monkey struggled and shouted.


    After listening to the thin monkey''s words, others also persuaded them one after another, and took out all the long knives around their waist. They looked like they were going to work hard with Chen Qi. Hongling was usually forthright and took great care of them, and had a life-saving grace for them. They were all bloody men. Naturally, they would not forget their kindness and righteousness.


    Red Ling listens to thin monkey''s words and shakes her head. She knows Chen Qi''s strength very well. Coupled with the people in black around them, they have no chance to defeat them. Now the only chance for thin monkey to live is that red Ling agrees to Chen Qi''s requirements.


    "Stop talking and listen to me. Don''t move." Hongling said to the thin monkeys.


    With that, Hong Ling was about to move forward, but at this time, Qin Hao calmly came forward, grabbed Hong Ling''s arm, pulled back and pulled Hong Ling behind him. Qin Hao immediately stood in front of thin monkeys and others.


    When Chen Qi saw that Hong Ling had given in, he was proud and fantasized about how to enjoy it. But when he saw Qin Hao coming up, his face suddenly sank and shouted to Qin Hao, "who are you, boy? Are you looking for death?"


    Qin Hao had been urging yuan Shen to look around and found that there was no ambush around, so he came forward.


    After listening to Chen Qi''s words, Qin Hao glanced at Chen Qi and didn''t speak. Suppressing his anger, Qin Hao directly drew three long arrows from the arrow pot and shot them directly without aiming.


    Three light noises came, and then three people in black fell down. Chen Qi was stunned by this scene. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to dare to do it. Then he became angry and shouted, "kill him, kill him for me!"


    Since Hongling and others took over the task, Chen Qi took people to follow far behind. Just now they heard the roar of the golden bull and began to think that Hongling and others would die together with the golden bull, so they rushed over.


    Unexpectedly, what he caught up with was that Hong Ling and others were intact. An adult golden bull was killed, which surprised Chen Qi. He didn''t think about why. Instead, he shot directly and let people attack the thin monkey running to the golden bull.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Qi didn''t see Qin Hao shooting the golden bull. He didn''t know that Qin Hao had unparalleled archery.


    When Chen Qi''s men heard the order, they immediately drew a knife and rushed to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao was not in a hurry. He kept bending his bow and taking arrows. Each time, there were three long arrows. Because there was no need to aim, it was very fast. It took only a few breaths to shoot more than a dozen arrows. When Qin Hao stopped, all the people in black had fallen.


    Without exception, all the fallen people in black were shot in the throat and killed directly.


    The sound of inhaling the cold air sounded behind Qin Hao. Although thin monkey and others had long known that Qin Hao''s archery was unparalleled, they were shocked to kill thirty or forty people in just a few breaths.


    "Ha ha, OK, brother, you are so awesome!" the thin monkey took the lead in cheering loudly.


    Others cheered loudly after listening to the thin monkey. Although Qin Hao shot thirty or forty people in an instant, no one felt that Qin Hao was cruel, because Qin Hao saved their lives.


    Chen Qi is famous for his ruthlessness. Although he promised that red Ling would let thin monkeys go, thin monkeys knew that once red Ling fell into Chen Qi''s hands, Chen Qi would order someone to kill them.


    Chen Qi, who was standing opposite, saw his men lying on the ground, and his eyes shrank. Looking at Qin Hao, he was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s archery was so powerful, but Chen Qi''s anger was completely ignited.


    Boom!


    A strong breath was released from Chen Qi. Chen Qi urged his real Qi, drank loudly, took out his waist long knife and rushed towards Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao''s archery was powerful, Chen Qi didn''t believe Qin Hao could do anything about him.


    After all, Chen Qi is a master of six levels of condensed Qi. With Qin Hao''s current strength, it''s still reluctantly to shoot Chen Qi by archery. After all, the speed of six levels of condensed Qi can''t be underestimated.


    Seeing Chen Qichong coming, Qin Hao handed the iron tire bow in his hand to the red Ling behind him. Then he stretched out his hand and took out the geomagnetic symbol in his arms and handed it to the red Ling. Then he walked towards Chen Qi step by step.


    Qin Hao has been wearing geomagnetic symbols since he left King Zhan''s residence. Now, facing Chen Qi, Qin Hao, who was really angry, finally took out the geomagnetic symbols, removed all the constraints and decided to do his best.

 Chapter 20

    It''s nothing for Qin Hao to shoot all Chen Qi''s men in an instant, but Chen Qi is different. The strength of the six layers of condensed Qi is not empty. Although Qin Hao can deal with it with his current strength, it''s not easy to kill Chen Qi.


    Although he was once the emperor of heaven, Qin Hao is very clear about his current position. Now he is just an ordinary monk. There are countless magical powers in the air, but he has no power to play them. Therefore, Qin Hao must show all his strength in the face of opponents like Chen Qi.


    Qin Hao also competed with the four Qinnan brothers when fighting in the palace. Although the four Qinnan brothers are strong, Qin Hao can deal with them with all his strength. However, after all, the two sides have no deep hatred and can''t use killing moves. Qin Hao just shot so many of Chen Qi''s men. Of course, Chen Qi won''t let Qin Hao go.


    Chen Qi, who was six times in the condensed Qi State, was also very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came in front of Qin Hao. The real Qi in his body erupted, and the long knife cleaved down towards Qin Hao''s face. The knife came out with hatred and full of prestige. Because of the infusion of real Qi, the long knife was released with a knife awn, which was enough to cut gold and jade.


    Qin Hao''s body is not the original invincible golden body. He can''t hurt the sword. Of course, he can''t carry it hard. As soon as his body rotates, he shows another body method, magic nine shadows, which is different from Luo Tianbu.


    Luo TIAs like as two peas, which are the fastest in Qin Hao''s body. At the beginning, they could leap across the sky in one step. The key to the nine shadows of the magic is illusion. To the limit, nine figures can be transformed into the same body, not only the same as the real body, but also the strength.


    With Qin Hao''s current strength, of course, he can''t exert the magic nine shadow body method to the highest level, but it''s enough to dodge Chen Qi''s attack. Just a slight flash, he dodged Chen Qi''s knife.


    Chen Qi almost used all his Qi. However, when the long knife was about to split on Qin Hao''s face, Chen Qi lost Qin Hao''s figure in front of him, and the knife directly emptied.


    Chen Qi stumbled because of his strong inertia. He took two steps forward before he stopped. Then he suddenly turned around and looked aside, but found Qin Hao standing there. Chen Qi was awestruck. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao''s speed was so fast!


    However, from this sabre, Chen Qi also found that Qin Hao didn''t use real Qi, but only physical strength. Hasn''t Qin Hao practiced to condense Qi yet? Chen Qi thought in his heart and immediately felt happy. If Qin Hao didn''t have true Qi, it would be too beneficial for him.


    Chen Qi certainly knows the difference between the condensed gas realm and the refined body realm. What''s more, he is still a six fold condensed gas realm. Therefore, Chen Qi can completely exhaust Qin Hao''s strength with strong true Qi. When Qin Hao''s strength is exhausted, he won''t let him kill him?


    At the thought of this, Chen Qi urged his Qi again and cleaved Qin Hao with another knife. However, Qin Hao flashed his body and used the magic nine shadows to avoid this knife. However, with Chen Qi prepared, he didn''t make a fool of himself this time. He stopped his strength in time, and then cleaved Qin Hao with another knife.


    Shua Shua, the light of the knife flickered continuously. Chen Qi''s attack became more and more fierce. One knife after another cleaved to Qin Hao. Qin Hao kept dodging, but he never fought back. It seemed that Chen Qi pressed Qin Hao to fight. The situation was very unfavorable to Qin Hao, which made thin monkeys and others very anxious.


    But they don''t know that Qin Hao, who seems to dodge from left to right, and Qin Hao, who is very difficult to parry, is actually very relaxed. Under the magic nine shadows, Qin Hao can easily avoid Chen Qi''s attack, and consumes very little power.


    Qin Hao is also doing the same plan as Chen Qi. He wants to exhaust Chen Qi''s Qi and kill him at one fell swoop.


    Qin Hao, the emperor of heaven, has experienced countless wars, but every battle from weak to strong attaches great importance to Qin Hao. He never despises any opponent, and Qin Hao is very cautious in every war. If he can solve his opponent with the least strength, he will never waste a trace of strength.


    "Sister Hongling, will brother Qin Hao be all right?" the thin monkey lying on the ground asked Hongling.


    After listening to the thin monkey''s words, the red Ling standing next to him immediately tangled up. Looking at Qin Hao dodging from left to right and parrying Chen Qi''s attack, the red Ling said in a very low tone, "it should be all right."


    However, even Hong Ling felt that she was not confident enough. Of course, the thin monkey heard it and didn''t dare to ask again, otherwise Hong Ling would be angry.


    In the front, the war between Qin Hao and Chen Qi seems more intense. Chen Qi''s Sabre technique is called ink splashing knife. It is said that when he reaches the limit, a basin of ink will not be stained with ink. It can be seen that the ink splashing knife is powerful.


    Chen Qi has been practicing the ink splashing knife for more than ten years. Although he has not reached the legendary level, he is also powerful. He cleaves at Qin Hao one by one. The speed is faster and faster. Every time he makes a knife, there is a whistling wind.


    Gradually, the figures of Qin Hao and Chen Qi are going to disappear. We can only see the flashing light of the knife and the flying figure, but we can''t see who has the upper hand on both sides.


    I don''t know how many rounds I''ve played. Chen Qi gradually feels wrong, because after such a long war, his true Qi will be consumed, while Qin Hao is still lively and doesn''t slow down at all!


    This situation immediately made Chen Qi alert. According to his idea, Qin Hao''s strength would be exhausted. In that case, Qin Hao would be slaughtered by him, but if his true Qi was exhausted, would Qin Hao still have strength?


    "Boy, are you still not a man? Don''t hide if you have the ability. Let''s really fight!" Chen Qi, who stabbed Qin Hao again, suddenly stepped back and shouted at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao standing opposite listened to Chen Qi''s words, sneered, and then said, "as you wish!"


    After that, Qin Hao took a palm, which contained all Qin Hao''s strength. At the moment of taking the palm, the air in front of Qin Hao was squeezed and a sharp sonic boom broke out. A huge shadow of a foot long palm print appeared in the air and shrouded Chen Qi in the past.


    Covering the sky hand is another famous stunt of Qin Hao, the Heavenly Emperor. It refers to its name with the point star. Once it was hit with one palm, and the condensed giant palm covered one side of the heaven. The life and death of hundreds of millions of beings were all in the palm of Qin Hao.


    Of course, Qin Hao''s strength is too weak now. The hand covering the sky displayed by all his strength is just a Zhang Long virtual shadow. It''s just enough to deal with Chen Qi.


    At the moment when Qin Hao showed his hand to cover the sky, Chen Qi felt the fierce danger, especially when he saw the condensation of the virtual shadow of the giant palm. Chen Qi felt his liver and gallbladder tremble, so he drank loudly, urged all the real Qi left in his body, and cleaved to the front.


    Chen 700000 didn''t expect that he, a six fold expert in the condensed Qi realm, was forced to such a point by Qin Hao in the body refining realm. He was angry and felt infinite fear. He knew that if he couldn''t kill Qin Hao, he would face endless nightmares.


    For his own life, Chen Qi didn''t dare to reserve the slightest bit. He urged all the real Qi. He cut it out with a knife, the knife awn flickered, and cut it forward. In an instant, he collided with the virtual shadow of the palm print. This scene made everyone nervous.


    The picture of the collision between Palmprint and Dao mang seemed to freeze at this moment. Red Ling, thin monkey and others looked at the front with a worried face and prayed silently in their hearts. Chen Qi also looked at the front with a ferocious face.


    The next moment, the picture went on again. I saw the palm print beat forward, the knife awn was broken, and then it was shot on Chen Qi!


    The palm print flashed on Chen Qi and disappeared directly. Red Ling and thin monkey immediately raised their hearts. Although Qin Hao seemed to have the upper hand, no one dared to speak until the final result appeared.


    Click, click, the long knife in Chen Qi''s hand broke first and fell to the ground one by one. Then Chen qipoo spit out blood. His body stumbled and kept retreating back. His face was pale and his eyes were full of fear. Although he was badly hurt, it was not fatal enough.


    Qin Hao, who was standing opposite, looked pale after taking this palm, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He was still reluctant to use his hand to cover the sky with his current strength, but the result of forced exertion was that he suffered some injuries. Fortunately, it was not serious.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t help kill him!" Qin Hao shouted angrily when he saw Hongling and others.


    Red Ling, who was awakened by Qin Hao''s loud drink, immediately drew out the long knife and went straight to Chen Qi. Now Chen Qi''s real Qi is exhausted and badly hurt. Naturally, it''s a good time to kill him.


    "No! Sister Hongling, you can''t. brother, I made such a bad decision because I like you. If you let me go, I promise I won''t bother you anymore!" Chen Qi shouted immediately when he saw Hongling rushing towards him.


    At this time, don''t say it''s the double red Ling in the condensate state. Even a child can chop him with a knife. Therefore, seeing the red Ling rushing, Chen Qi was full of fear and begged for mercy.


    But the red Ling holding the long knife ignored Chen Qi''s request for help. She took one step and came to Chen Qi''s front. With a puff, she directly stabbed the long knife into Chen Qi''s heart and ended Chen Qi''s life.


    Although Hongling is a female, she is very decisive. She knows very well that if it weren''t for Qin Hao, they would all die today, so of course she won''t let Chen Qi go because he begged for mercy. Naturally, there will be no future trouble.


    Qin Hao finally relieved when he saw that Hong Ling had solved Chen Qi. The whole person relaxed.


    Instantly, a wave of pain came from all over the body. Qin Hao directly fell to the ground. Seeing this, Hong Ling hurriedly ran over, reached out and held Qin Hao in his arms. He asked with concern, "how are you?"


    Feeling that his head was resting on two soft peaks, Qin Hao immediately brightened his eyes, pretended to be very weak, and immediately closed his eyes. This rare opportunity can''t be missed!

 Chapter 21

    Qin Hao really didn''t know that there was such material under the strong clothes of red Ling, so although the injury was not serious, Qin Hao simply pretended to faint. If such an opportunity was missed, he would be split by thunder.


    As the emperor of heaven, Qin Hao is certainly not a child for men and women. Moreover, as the emperor of heaven, if the harem is not big enough, how can he deserve his identity?


    Seeing that Qin Hao fainted, Hong Ling was even more worried and shouted to other hunters, "bring the healing medicine quickly!"


    Seeing that Hong Ling was angry, other hunters certainly didn''t dare to delay. They took the wound medicine in their hands. However, Qin Hao had no wound on his body, and all they had in their hands were wound medicine, which made people don''t know what to do for a moment.


    The thin monkey was carried by others to the front of Qin Hao and Hong Ling. Looking at Qin Hao lying in the arms of Hong Ling, his face immediately showed indignation. The boy''s monkey spirit showed that Qin Hao was pretending to be unconscious. In particular, Qin Hao was resting on the chest of Hong Ling. The look of enjoyment on his face naturally made the thin monkey very angry.


    Hongling and all the hunters in Hongling''s team don''t have any indiscriminate thoughts about Hongling, and so do thin monkeys. Moreover, he also thinks that Qin Hao and Hongling are quite matched, but Qin Hao is not authentic. How can he bully sister Hongling like this?


    Looking at Qin Hao''s face enjoying, the thin monkey coughed. After attracting the attention of red Ling, the thin monkey stretched out her finger and pointed to Qin Hao''s face. Of course, red Ling didn''t care about the expression on Qin Hao''s face because she was worried about Qin Hao. Now she was instructed by the thin monkey and immediately found a problem.


    "You color embryo!" red Ling drank, her pretty face blushed, and then threw Qin Hao out directly.


    Qin Hao, who was thrown out, stood up in the air and landed steadily on the ground. Although his face was still very pale, it looked like he was seriously injured and unconscious. The cheap smile on his face made red Ling know that Qin Hao was just pretending.


    The red Ling with a blushing face stared at Qin Hao. Even if Qin Hao was thick skinned, he was a little embarrassed. He coughed a few times and shouted to the thin monkey and other hunters, "what are you doing? Clean the booty quickly."


    "Booty? What booty is there?" the thin monkey looked at the corpses all over the ground and asked Qin Hao in doubt.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was silly. He pointed to the bodies around him and said, "are you stupid? They don''t have anything valuable on them?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the hunters reacted and immediately dispersed to clean the booty. Seeing this, the thin monkey immediately shouted, "stop, stop, damn it, leave some for me."


    Originally, there were two thin monkeys carrying them, but now the thin monkey was directly thrown on the ground, and the injured thin monkey could only watch others search for Chen Qi''s men, but he couldn''t get anything, so he shouted angrily.


    With such a fuss, the hunters naturally forgot that Qin Hao had just taken advantage of red Ling, and red Ling also saw Qin Hao''s intention. However, thinking of what just happened, red Ling still stared at Qin Hao with a hot face.


    Soon, the hunters brought back all the valuable things on Chen Qi and others, but they didn''t pack them themselves, but they got them in front of Qin Hao. This is the rule they have always followed. Whoever hunts is who.


    Qin Hao saw that the people piled everything in front of him, smiled, waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s divide it."


    "How can I do that? You''ve got it all through hard work. It belongs to you." Hongling heard Qin Hao''s words. Although her pretty face is still very red, she hurried up and said.


    After listening to Hongling''s words, Qin Hao said with a smile, "OK, don''t ink. These things are very important to you, but they are useless to me. Put them away quickly. There are better things waiting for us."


    Seeing Qin Hao''s insistence, the hunters stopped being hypocritical and divided the things after Hong Ling nodded.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Ling is naturally very grateful to Qin Hao. In addition to Qin Hao saving their lives just now, what is more important is that these searched things are distributed to everyone, which is enough for everyone to live a good life.


    The reason why these hunters risked their lives to hunt fierce animals in duanyun mountain and look for natural materials and earth treasures is not to make their families live a good life. This harvest is enough for them to realize their wishes. For this, Hongling naturally appreciates Qin Hao very much.


    Seeing that the people had divided everything, Qin Hao walked towards the front, and all the hunters followed. They soon came to the body of the golden bull. Looking at the huge body of the golden bull, they finally knew what the good thing Qin Hao said.


    Because the task of the golden bull is Chen Qi''s conspiracy. Now Chen Qi is dead. The golden bull naturally belongs to them. All the hunters look at Qin Hao. After all, Qin Hao hunted it. How to distribute it depends on Qin Hao''s decision.


    "Don''t be stunned. Hurry up. Put away all the money you can sell, and roast the rest of the meat for me. I want to eat!" Qin Hao said with a smile when he saw the people looking at him.


    Wild animal meat contains great energy. Eating wild animal meat can greatly enhance the physical strength, and this golden bull is also a powerful wild animal, which is naturally more effective in improving the physical strength. Qin Hao had made this idea when he heard that Hongling and others wanted to hunt and kill the golden bull.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the hunters immediately laughed and began to act. The wild animals can sell money all over the body, so the rest can sell a lot of money except the meat of gold and wild cattle. Qin Hao doesn''t want it. The hunters can divide it equally and let them share a lot. Naturally, everyone is very happy and work harder.


    Soon, the golden bull was dismembered by the hunters, and the campfire was lit. Huge pieces of golden bull beef were roasted. Soon, the meat fragrance floated out, which was very attractive.


    "Qin Hao, look what this is?" red Ling, who helped people dismember the golden bull, came back and handed Qin Hao an earthy yellow bead in her hand.


    After taking the bead, Qin Hao swept it with the yuan God, and suddenly showed a surprise, because it was the yuan core of the wild beast''s magic power, which was branded with the life magic power mastered by the golden bull. If you can get the mark, you can get the life magic power of the Golden bull.


    Wild animals with powerful blood have their own divine power, and such wild animals will condense the divine power yuan core when they produce their own divine power and brand their own divine power. Although they are far less than those demon animals in the ten Heaven and the inner alchemy of divine animals, they also have extremely powerful power.


    The divine power yuan core is not only branded with the natural power of the wild beast, but also provides power for the wild beast to display the natural power. Usually, when the wild beast cultivates, it is constantly improving the power of the divine power yuan core. The stronger the divine power yuan core, the stronger the strength of the wild beast.


    "This is the divine power yuan core of the wild beast, which is branded with the life magic power of the golden bull. It''s a good thing." Qin Hao explained to Hong Ling.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s explanation, Hong Ling quickly asked, "do you want it?"


    Qin Hao listened to Hong Ling''s words and nodded. If he was the emperor of heaven, Qin Hao naturally despised these things, but now it''s different. He urgently needs to improve his strength. If he can master the magic power of golden bull, it will be very helpful to improve Qin Hao''s strength.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, red Ling immediately smiled. The whole person relaxed and said to Qin Hao, "well, that''s good."


    Since meeting Qin Hao in the tavern at the foot of duanyun mountain, Hong Ling and others have been saved by Qin Hao many times, and Qin Hao has always wanted nothing, which makes Hong Ling don''t know how to repay Qin Hao. Now she finally has what Qin Hao needs, which makes Hong Ling feel much better.


    Qin Hao looked at red Ling with a relaxed face and smiled. Without saying anything else, he urged the power of the yuan God, invaded the magic power yuan core of the golden bull, and began to grab the magic power branded in it.


    For ordinary monks, it is extremely difficult to obtain the supernatural power of wild animals, which requires opportunity and luck. However, it is very simple for Qin Hao. The yuan God invaded the yuan core and soon got the supernatural power of the golden bull.


    The magic power of golden bull is very simple. It is to absorb the power of the earth and transform it into its own power. If this magic power was put in the past, it would be of little use to Qin Hao, but now Qin Hao, who has the body of five virtues, needs it very much.


    It''s much better to directly absorb the power of the earth than to take Diyuan fruit!


    However, what Qin Hao never expected was that when Qin Hao obtained the magic power branded on the golden bull with the power of the yuan God, the towering nature gate in his purple house space suddenly released a trace of immortal light.


    Qin Hao, who was transformed by the yuan God, was immediately surprised when he saw this scene. This was the first change of the Heaven Gate of creation since he was brought into the lower world by the Heaven Gate of creation. Qin Hao didn''t know what would happen. He was very nervous.


    At the moment when the heavenly gate of fortune released immortal light, Qin Hao saw an inexplicable Qi machine emanating from the divine power yuan core in his hand and drilling into his purple house.


    "Lucky? It''s lucky!" Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    When Qin Hao was the emperor of the ten heavenly realms, he had painstakingly collected the incense vows of hundreds of millions of creatures in the celestial realms under his jurisdiction and transformed them into his Qi luck, so naturally he was very familiar with Qi luck.


    What Qin Hao never expected was that there was Qi Yun in this small magic power yuan core. Although there was only a very weak trace, it was also Qi Yun!


    Qin Hao felt very strange that the change of the heavenly gate of fortune was actually for this trace of luck. He didn''t know what the heavenly gate of fortune was going to do. He watched quietly.


    That trace of luck poured into Qin Hao''s purple house, and then floated to the Heaven Gate of creation, and instantly integrated into it. Qin Hao, who was transformed by the yuan God, was stunned when he saw this scene.


    "Damn it, this is the emperor''s luck. Give it back to the emperor!" after being stunned for a while, the yuan God Qin Hao roared!

 Chapter 22

    Unexpectedly, the heavenly gate of fortune swallowed up that trace of Qi directly, which made Qin Hao dumbfounded when he saw this scene, and then roared at the heavenly gate of fortune. Unfortunately, no matter how he roared, the heavenly gate of fortune has returned to calm and ignored him at all.


    Qin Hao, who was transformed by the yuan God, jumped his feet in the purple house and cursed at the Heaven Gate of creation. Seeing that there was no movement at the Heaven Gate of creation, he finally stopped, but he was still very angry and despised the robbers of the Heaven Gate of creation.


    At this time, Qin Hao certainly figured out what was going on. When he was in the ten Heaven, Qin Hao spent countless efforts to gather Qi. Naturally, he was very familiar with this matter.


    But Qin Hao really didn''t expect that a magic power yuan core could also contain a trace of Qi. Of course, after a little thought, Qin Hao understood the reason.


    Qin Hao''s invincible golden body was destroyed, and the yuan God was brought to the lower world by the Heaven Gate of fortune. Now he is just a boy with weak strength, and he is in urgent need of strengthening his strength. The magic power yuan of this golden bull is an opportunity for Qin Hao. After obtaining it, Qin Hao''s strength can be greatly improved, which naturally expands Qin Hao''s luck.


    Just because Qin Hao hasn''t practiced the chaotic Sutra obtained from the Heaven Gate of creation, he didn''t find that there was a trace of Qi in the divine power yuan core, so he cheap the Heaven Gate of creation and was swallowed up by the Heaven Gate of creation.


    Qin Hao didn''t care about such a trace of luck when Qin Hao was still the emperor of heaven, but now such a trace of luck is very important to Qin Hao, so Qin Hao will be so angry after being taken away by the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    After a while, Qin Hao''s talent disappeared. Instead of managing the Heaven Gate of fortune, he began to understand the life magic power of the golden bull. Through the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao was more urgent to improve his strength.


    As long as he can practice the nine turn golden body formula to the first turn as soon as possible, he will be able to practice the chaotic Tianjing. At that time, the Qi contained in all things between heaven and earth can be discovered and plundered by Qin Hao, and naturally he will not be exploited by the heaven gate of creation.


    "What do you want? The meat is roasted and eat it quickly." just when Qin Hao understood the golden bull magic power, Hong Ling came to Qin Hao with a large string of roast meat, handed it to Qin Hao and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao suspended his enlightenment, reached out to pick up the barbecue, and then ate it. When the golden bull swallowed the meat, Qin Hao directly ran the nine turn golden body formula to refine the energy contained therein and use it to harden the meat.


    After refining the wild beef he ate, Qin Hao found that his strength had indeed increased. He was immediately happy that the meat of the wild beast was really effective. Then he drank and ate meat with thin monkeys and other hunters. A whole wild cow was eaten by more than a dozen people for a long time. Of course, most of the wild beef went into Qin Hao''s stomach.


    It''s late at night after eating and drinking enough. The thin monkeys and others have gone to sleep. Qin Hao still sits by the campfire and continues to understand the life magic power of the golden bull, while Hong Ling sits not far away and quietly looks at Qin Hao.


    The natural magic powers possessed by wild animals, monsters and divine beasts are all natural. They are passed down through blood. When urging, they don''t need to consume their own strength. They can be used together with ideas. Therefore, if you can understand such natural magic powers, it will be of great benefit to Qin Hao.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to understand the life power of golden bull. Even Qin Hao practiced for countless years, he finally understood it for a long time and quickly showed it.


    With Qin Hao''s thoughts, suddenly, a force of the earth poured out from under Qin Hao and poured into Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao urged jiuzhuan Jinshen formula to guide the force of the earth into the spleen, so as to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues and enhance its strength.


    After one night''s cultivation, Qin Hao stretched his waist the next day. He was still very satisfied with the results of cultivation. The strength of Qin Hao''s flesh was improved again by absorbing the power of the earth. Now it can reach 4000 kg, but it is too far from the strength of a group of Tianma.


    Qin Hao has left King Zhan''s residence for four or five days, and there are only ten days left for his competition with King yuan. Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t care about it at all at this time, so he is ready to wander around here in duanyun mountain for a few more days.


    Although Qin Hao has not paid attention to the competition with King yuan, he will still go back at that time, because it is related to the reputation of King Zhan''s house. Since he promised the four brothers of Qin nan to revitalize King Zhan''s house, Qin Hao will do it with all his heart.


    After a night''s rest, the skinny monkey''s injury has recovered a lot and has been able to stand up. Now he is packing up with other hunters. This time they have gained a lot and have enough money for many people to live safely for the rest of their lives, so all the hunters are full of smiles.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao stood up, picked up the iron fetal bow and arrow pot next to him, and said to Hong Ling and thin monkey, "are you going to go back? Let''s separate here and see you later."


    "Brother Qin Hao, why don''t you go back with us? What are you going to do?" the thin monkey asked Qin Hao quickly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Red Ling listened to Qin Hao''s words and felt a tight heart. She listened to the thin monkey ask Qin Hao. Her eyes stared at Qin Hao and waited for Qin Hao''s answer. Qin Hao pointed to duanyun mountain with a smile and said, "I''ll go inside and turn around. Maybe I can meet something good."


    "Brother Qin Hao, you don''t want to die? It''s too dangerous inside. You can''t go." thin monkey heard Qin Hao''s words, shouted and looked at Hong Ling.


    All hunters hunting wild animals and looking for natural materials and earth treasures in duanyun mountain only dare to move outside duanyun mountain. Even the strongest hunters like Chen Qi dare not move inside duanyun mountain, because the more they move inside, the more powerful the wild animals are, and they are not only wild animals, but also many other dangers.


    Thin monkey and other hunters look at red Ling. They have seen that red Ling and Qin Hao are interesting, and they also think that red Ling and Qin Hao match very well. Red Ling has taken good care of them all these years, and they also hope that red Ling can have a good home.


    Seeing that all the hunters looked at him, Hong Ling immediately blushed and glared at the thin monkey and others. She looked at Qin Hao, but she stubbornly didn''t speak. Just from the expression on Hong Ling''s face, she naturally didn''t want Qin Hao killed.


    Qin Hao listened to the thin monkey and smiled. Then he said to the people, "it''s all right. You don''t have to worry about me. All right, don''t say anything. I''ll go."


    After that, Qin Hao''s body flashed, showed Luo Tianbu and went straight ahead. In a twinkling, he disappeared in front of everyone. This worried the thin monkey. He quickly said to Hong Ling, "sister Hong Ling, don''t you hurry up?"


    "Aunt, why should I chase him? Who is he?" looking at the direction Qin Hao disappeared, red Ling bit her lips and said stubbornly.


    The thin monkey listened to Hongling''s words, stamped his feet and shouted at Hongling, "sister Hongling, brother Qin Hao is really good. If you miss it, you will regret it. You are old and old. You can''t stay married all your life!"


    "Who do you say is old and not young? Do you want to beat him?" red Ling was angry at the thin monkey''s words.


    Speaking of it, Hong Ling is only 20 years old this year, when she is young. However, if she was placed in an ordinary family at such an age, she would have been a child''s mother. Among the hunters, except for the thin monkey who has not yet married, everyone else has a home and a job.


    Thin monkey shrinks as soon as he hears what red Ling said. Although thin monkey looks a little old, he is actually one year younger than red Ling. Moreover, because he has no father and no mother, he regards red Ling as a relative after being taken in by red Ling, so he is more nervous about red Ling''s marriage than anyone. This time, he meets a good match like Qin Hao. Of course, he can''t let go.


    "Sister Hongling, don''t carry it and chase it quickly." the thin monkey continued to persuade her hard.


    After hearing what the skinny monkey said, others persuaded him one after another. Naturally, it made red Ling''s face redder. Looking at the direction of Qin Hao''s disappearance, red Ling was also a little moved, but red Ling didn''t trust the people and said, "what do you do?"


    After listening to Hong Ling''s words, one of the hunters smiled and said, "this harvest is enough for the rest of our life. We won''t be hunters in the future. You don''t have to worry about us. Hurry to find Qin Hao and marry him."


    Everyone laughed at this, which made Hong Ling ashamed and angry. She glared at the hunter who had just spoken, and then looked at the thin monkey. Here, the thin monkey is an orphan, and Hong Ling doesn''t trust him at all.


    "Sister Hongling, I''ll follow you wherever you go. I''m waiting for you to marry me." the thin monkey immediately shouted when he saw Hongling looking at him.


    After listening to the thin monkey''s words, Hong Ling nodded, and then agreed to wait in the tavern at the foot of duanyun mountain. Hong Ling immediately waved goodbye to the people, and then chased Qin Hao in the direction of disappearing.


    Qin Hao walked all the way to duanyun mountain. He rarely hunted wild animals all the way. He just looked for some spiritual fruits that could contain the power of the five elements. Unfortunately, except Diyuan fruit, there were no other fruits that could contain the power of the five elements.


    Of course, many other natural materials and earth treasures have been found, but Qin Hao can''t summon Nirvana divine fire and can''t refine pills and tools, so they are of little use, which makes Qin Hao very depressed.


    Walking and stopping, in the evening, Qin Hao stopped, then sat down and said to his back, "I''m hungry. Hurry out and make food for me."


    Red Ling, who had caught up with Qin Hao long ago but didn''t show up, came out slowly from behind after hearing Qin Hao''s words. Her pretty face was covered with red clouds, stared at Qin Hao and said angrily, "why should my aunt make food for you?"


    "Because you like me!" Qin Hao said with a cheap smile.


    Qin Hao had already found her when she caught up with Hong Ling. Of course, Qin Hao was very clear about why Hong Ling caught up. His heart said that this face was really good. If he could have such a handsome appearance in the ten Heaven, wouldn''t there be more fairies throwing themselves into arms?

 Chapter 23

    "You fart! When did my aunt say she liked you?" Hongling blushed at Qin Hao''s words. It seemed that she was angry and shouted at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Hongling''s words, still with a cheap smile on his face and said, "if you don''t like me, why do you follow me?"


    "Hum, is this duanyun mountain your home? Can you come in, but I can''t come in?" after hearing Qin Hao''s words, red Ling snorted coldly and said with a curl of her mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao touched his nose, smiled and said, "strictly speaking, this duanyun mountain is really my home, but it can also be yours if you like."


    "Why can it be my home?" Hong Ling listened to Qin Hao''s words. Although she didn''t believe that duanyun mountain belonged to Qin Hao''s family, she was still curious about what Qin Hao meant by saying that duanyun mountain could also be her family as long as she wanted.


    After listening to Hong Ling''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "you married me, isn''t mine yours?"


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Hong Ling''s eyes widened. She just felt hot on her face. She never thought Qin Hao was so glib. It''s not the same as her usual appearance. Just don''t know why Hong Ling doesn''t hate Qin Hao in her heart?


    "Don''t be stunned. Your future husband is really hungry. Make food quickly." Qin Hao continues to flirt with Hongling.


    In fact, Hongling doesn''t know that this is the true nature of Qin Hao. You should know that in the ten heavenly realms, Qin Hao, the emperor of heaven, is not only the most popular among many heavenly emperors and supreme lords, but also the most women. Almost every time he causes trouble, he causes trouble because he provokes women.


    Red Ling listens to Qin Hao''s words and stares at Qin Hao, but she still goes hunting obediently and comes back to make a fire to eat. From the moment she catches up, red Ling has decided to follow Qin Hao. It''s nothing to do these things now.


    The prey was roasted on the fire. Hongling sat next to Qin Hao, then hugged his knees with both hands, looked at the bonfire in front and said softly, "do you think I''m shameless?"


    "No, why do you think so?" Qin Hao listened to Hongling and looked at her and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Hongling was silent for a while, and then said, "other girls are married by their parents, but I have no parents and matchmakers since I was a child. I''m chasing you like this. Others will say I''m shameless."


    "Fart! The Emperor... Er, who dares to say that about my woman?" Qin Hao answered loudly after listening to Hong Ling''s words.


    Red Ling listened to Qin Hao''s words and showed a smile on her pretty face on her knee. Seeing this, Qin Hao leaned together with red Ling, and then stretched out her hand to hold red Ling''s hand. Suddenly, red Ling trembled slightly as if she had been struck by lightning. This was the first time she had been held by a man.


    "No, a woman holding a knife can still have such a white and tender hand?" Qin Hao touched the red Ling''s small hand and said in a very strange way.


    Hearing the speech, red Ling stared at Qin Hao, but shook off Qin Hao''s hand and shouted, "go away, aunt, this is a natural beauty. Don''t touch it if you don''t like it."


    Qin Hao, who was thrown away, immediately came up with a smile, grabbed red Ling''s small hand again, said with a cheap smile, "who says you don''t like it? Such a white and tender hand, you can touch it for as long as you want!"


    Listening to Qin Hao''s shameless words, Hong Ling turned her mouth and didn''t say anything else. Qin Hao held her little hand and sat there quietly. After a while, Qin Hao asked Hong Ling, "who taught you your mental cultivation?"


    "No one taught it. I found a secret script and practiced it." Hongling answered softly.


    Hongling has never seen her parents since she was sensible. She doesn''t know who her parents are. She only knows her name is Hongling. She grew up in the small town at the foot of duanyun mountain. There is a house in the town that belongs to Hongling, and she doesn''t know who bought it. Hongling''s usual food and clothing are sent by her neighbors. She doesn''t know why those neighbors will help her.


    Hong Ling grew up in the small town like this. As for the cultivation script, it suddenly appeared in her yard one day. After she found it, Hong Ling felt curious and began to cultivate. Unexpectedly, it made rapid progress.


    Qin Hao listened to Hong Ling''s words. Although he thought there must be something strange in it, he didn''t think much about it. Then he said to Hong Ling, "don''t practice your mind method from today. I''ll teach you a better one."


    Qin Hao, the emperor of heaven, is also very picky about women. Although women who can be liked by Qin Hao do not need to have a world-class face, their cultivation qualification must be very strong. There is no one in ten thousand in Hongling''s body of fire virtue. Of course, Qin Hao is satisfied.


    Since Hong Ling is regarded as her own woman, Qin Hao is certainly not stingy. After thinking about it, he immediately taught Hong Ling a mental skill called "fire emperor formula", which is of the same grade as the "black emperor formula" taught by Qin Hao to Qin Nan.


    The fire emperor formula and the black emperor formula are all mental skills in the five demons and great gods, which Qin Hao obtained when exploring an ancient relic in the ten celestial realms. They are divided into five mental skills: Fire emperor formula, black emperor formula, green emperor formula, golden emperor formula and earth emperor formula, which correspond to the five elements. They can be practiced separately or together.


    It''s just that even in the ten heavenly realms, it''s difficult to find a genius who is suitable for practicing these five mental skills, not to mention someone who can practice these five demons and great supernatural powers at the same time, but Qin Hao met him one after another in the lower realms.


    Qinnan is the body of water virtue. Qin Hao taught him the black emperor formula, and red Ling is the body of fire virtue. Now Qin Hao taught him the fire emperor formula, and Qin Hao himself is the body of five virtues. In the future, he will be able to cultivate the five magic powers.


    After practicing for so long, Hongling naturally has a lot of insight. After Qin Hao taught her the fire emperor formula, she immediately understood that the fire emperor formula is much more powerful than her mental method. Her eyes looked at Qin Hao in surprise.


    "Why do you have such powerful mental skills?" Hong Ling asked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao laughed at Hong Ling''s words and said proudly, "you have a lot of things in your future Xianggong Association. You''ve taken advantage of your stool with the emperor. Come on, let your future Xianggong kiss first."


    Then Qin Hao came up. Seeing that Hong Ling blushed and avoided, she spat at Qin Hao and said, "bah, it''s shameless!"


    Qin Hao didn''t get close to Hongling and didn''t chase him. He still sat there with a bad smile on his face. He was very relaxed. He suddenly felt that today''s life is very good. It''s much better than fighting in the ten Heaven.


    Of course, the quadrupole emperor and the five great emperors jointly attacked him. No matter how good the days in the lower world are, Qin Hao will return to the ten Heaven.


    "By the way, what do you mean by saying that duanyun mountain belongs to your family? And what''s the matter with you saying you call yourself emperor?" the red Ling who sat down again asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and said, "this emperor is the emperor of the ten heavenly realms. He was framed and reincarnated. Now he is the son of the war palace of the state of Qin."


    "Prince Zhan? Bah, what a shame! If you were Prince Zhan, your aunt would still be a princess." Hong Ling obviously didn''t believe Qin Hao''s words, rolled her eyes at Qin Hao and said with ridicule.


    In this regard, Qin Hao was immediately stupid. Why did the emperor tell the truth and no one believe it?


    If you don''t believe it, you won''t believe it. Anyway, there will always be a day to prove the emperor''s innocence.


    "Forget it, no matter who the emperor is, you are already the emperor''s woman. Come on, let the emperor kiss. The emperor hasn''t made out with a woman for many years." Qin Hao pounced on Hongling like a coyote.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, red Ling gave Qin Hao a white look. Naturally, she didn''t believe Qin Hao''s words, but when Qin Hao came, she dodged again. Then she said to Qin Hao, "hum, you want to touch me without marrying your aunt!"


    Qin Hao saw that Hong Ling dodged again. This time, he didn''t intend to let Hong Ling go. He directly used the magic nine shadow body method to block all directions of Hong Ling. Then he hugged Hong Ling and kissed her on the face.


    Red Ling, who was hugged in Qin Hao''s arms and kissed hard, suddenly became silly. Her pretty face turned red and seemed to be on fire. It was very tempting. Looking at Qin Hao, her heart was gradually filled with sweetness.


    Two days later, Qin Hao and Hong Ling finally boarded duanyun mountain. The mountain range across the southwest of Qin is too high. Even with the strength of Qin Hao and Hong Ling, they were tired to climb duanyun mountain.


    After these two days of cultivation, Qin Hao constantly absorbed the power of the earth, moistened his spleen and stimulated the potential of the body of five virtues. The growth of physical strength was very fast. In two days, Qin Hao''s strength reached 5000 kg.


    Such a huge promotion naturally makes Qin Hao very satisfied. Of course, what makes Qin Hao most satisfied is that after these two days of getting along, his relationship with Hongling has taken a step further, which can''t help but make Qin Hao sigh that it''s really useful to have a good appearance.


    Duanyun mountain rises into the clouds and extends continuously. There are many powerful wild animals living in it. However, Qin Hao urged the yuan God along the way and hid from powerful fierce animals. Only in this way can he successfully climb duanyun mountain.


    Of course, the harvest along the way was also great. Qin Hao and Hong Ling picked a lot of miraculous medicines, and Qin Hao''s power can be improved so quickly for this reason.


    Roar!


    Qin Hao and Hong Ling climbed the duanyun mountains and explored what Qin Hao needed among the mountains. Suddenly, there was a roar of wild animals in front of Qin Hao, which brightened Qin Hao''s eyes and ran forward with Hong Ling.


    Between the peaks, Qin Hao and Hong Ling find a huge Valley and sneak in through the entrance. Qin Hao and Hong Ling immediately hold their breath because there are two huge wild animals fighting in the valley.


    One is an alligator dragon with green scales and lion body crocodile head, and the other is a thunder eagle with silver feathers and thunder light.


    The bodies of the two wild animals are more than ten feet. They are full of blood and gas. They are extremely powerful. When they start, the mountains fall and the earth crack, and the boulders fly, which is very terrible.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect to see such a fierce war of wild animals in duanyun mountain. He was naturally curious at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 24

    Qin Hao looked around with Yuan Shen all the way, avoided a powerful wild beast, and successfully arrived at the duanyun mountain. Unexpectedly, he encountered a more powerful wild beast war here, and his curiosity was suddenly hooked up.


    The more powerful the wild animals are, the higher their wisdom will be. They will not easily fight with opponents with similar strength, and the two wild animals in front of them are obviously a war of life and death. Therefore, it is certain that these two wild animals are competing for natural materials and land treasures.


    He hurriedly urged Yuanshen''s strength, shrouded himself and Hongling, and hid their breath. Qin Hao observed them carefully. Soon, Qin Hao found the target. He saw a small grass in the middle of the valley, one foot high, with nine leaves, each of which has a different color.


    "Nine color grass? It''s still a mature nine color grass!" when he saw the nine color grass, Qin Hao suddenly widened his eyes and shouted wildly in his heart.


    Even as the emperor of heaven, he has seen all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, but the nine color grass can definitely rank among the natural materials and earth treasures seen by Qin Hao. Moreover, even in the ten Heaven, the nine color grass is rare, because the growth conditions of the nine color grass are too harsh.


    Nine color grass has nine leaves. It can germinate only on the spiritual pulse. It needs to absorb the five elements of heaven and earth, and the wind, thunder, yin and yang energy can grow. At the beginning, it is an ordinary green. Every thousand years, a leaf changes, which contains the most pure spiritual power.


    Looking at the fully mature nine color grass, Qin Hao was very excited. The spiritual power contained in the nine color grass is what Qin Hao needs most now, especially the leaves containing five elements energy. After taking it, Qin Hao''s strength can definitely be improved a lot.


    "Qin Hao, let''s go quickly. These two wild animals are terrible." the red Ling standing next to Qin Hao spoke to Qin Hao with a trembling voice, which was obviously frightened by the war between the two wild animals.


    Although after these two days of cultivation, the red Ling who changed the fire emperor formula has become a triple state of condensing Qi, in the face of such a huge wild beast, as a girl, red Ling will still be afraid and want to leave this place of right and wrong.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be all right." Qin Hao comforted red Ling, his eyes still staring at nine color grass.


    Qin Hao''s divine power has recovered a little these days. Although he can''t deal with the two powerful wild animals, it''s still very easy to hide his breath and red Ling so that the two wild animals can''t find them.


    In the huge Valley, the battle between crocodile dragon and thunder eagle is becoming more and more fierce. Crocodile dragon has real dragon blood, steel muscles and iron bones, and strong power. While thunder Eagle has golden wing Dapeng blood, amazing speed, good at manipulating lightning, and amazing attack power.


    Of course, these two wild beasts have their own magic powers. They saw the crocodile dragon flashing green scales, and a pair of sharp claws glittering with gold. Each time they waved, countless wind blades shot out, shrouding the past towards the thunder eagle. The thunder Eagle flapped its wings to avoid the wind blades. When its wings danced, thunder fell from the sky and shot at the crocodile dragon.


    Because the strength of crocodile dragon and thunder eagle is not much different, it is difficult to tell the victory or defeat at a time. However, the two wild animals deliberately stay away from the nine color grass during the war for fear of damaging the nine color grass. It can be seen that the nine color grass is also very important to them.


    Qin Hao was naturally interested in watching the war between the two wild animals. The crocodile dragon and thunder Eagle should be the most powerful wild animals in the whole duanyun mountain. Therefore, on their two sites, other wild animals did not dare to approach. Therefore, under such circumstances, they can fight freely without worrying about others.


    Although Hong Ling is afraid of the war between the two wild animals, since Qin Hao says nothing, she won''t say anything. The big deal is to die with Qin Hao. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    However, the war between the two wild animals lasted a little too long. Unexpectedly, from the evening until the next morning, there was still no victory or defeat. Because of the war between the two wild animals, the valley had been destroyed.


    "Soon, it''s time to tell the winner." Qin Hao, who has been observing the war between two wild animals, suddenly said to Hong Ling.


    Then, the crocodile dragon in the valley roared first, then opened its mouth, and a large light cyan wind blade shot at the thunder eagle. This is the strongest blow that the crocodile dragon can make. It seems that it is impatient after a night''s war.


    The thunder eagle on the opposite side saw the crocodile dragon''s full blow. It also screamed, flashing and crackling all over. Then a huge lightning with a man''s waist fell from the sky and directly fell towards the crocodile dragon.


    Puff, the light cyan wind blade shot at the thunder eagle''s chest. Although the thunder Eagle tried to dodge, the speed of this wind blade was too fast. It still didn''t hide. In an instant, a huge wound appeared from the thunder eagle''s chest, and blood gushed out. The huge thunder Eagle fell straight from the sky.


    At the same time, the huge thunder fell from the sky and directly fell on the crocodile dragon. Only listening to the crocodile dragon''s painful roar, the green scales all over his body burst, the blood was also shot out, and his huge body collapsed to the ground.


    "Ha ha, here''s the chance." seeing Lei Ying and crocodile dragon falling to the ground, with blood flowing, more air out and less air in, Qin Hao laughed and ran directly to the valley.


    Qin Hao, who showed Luo Tianbu, rushed into the valley in an instant and came to Lei Ying and crocodile dragon in the twinkling of an eye. The reason why Qin Hao dared to be so bold is entirely because Qin Hao has checked with the yuan detective. Lei Ying and crocodile dragon have been seriously injured and can''t have the strength to deal with him anymore.


    Although Lei Ying and crocodile dragon collapsed to the ground, they still glared at each other. However, at this time, Qin Hao appeared in front of them, which made Lei Ying and crocodile dragon''s huge eyes suddenly stare round. They couldn''t shout out if they wanted to roar.


    "What are you looking at? The emperor will eat you!" Qin Hao looked at the crocodile dragon and thunder eagle and directly communicated with them with the yuan God.


    Wild animals with the blood of real dragons and golden winged rocs have high natural wisdom, but they never thought that small Terrans could talk to them and stunned them. Of course, they don''t know how to communicate with Qin Hao, so they can only glare at Qin Hao.


    "The emperor gives you a chance to live, that is to surrender to the emperor!" Qin Hao looked at the crocodile dragon and thunder eagle and said in their hearts with the yuan God.


    Such a powerful wild beast is extremely rare. Although it is far inferior to Qin Hao''s Mount in the ten Heaven, it is a good choice now. If you can subdue Qin Hao, it will also help Qin Hao, and now is the best time to subdue them.


    Although the crocodile dragon and thunder Eagle didn''t know how Qin Hao spoke to them, they understood what Qin Hao said and immediately roared. They are the kings of the broken cloud mountains. Qin Hao wants them to surrender and dream!


    But the thunder eagle and crocodile dragon, who were both defeated, didn''t have much deterrent. Looking at their roar, Qin Hao sneered and went straight to the nine color grass. Seeing this, the eyes of thunder eagle and crocodile dragon showed an anxious look, but they wanted to stop it.


    In front of the nine color grass, Qin Hao directly stretched out his hand and inserted it into the soil. He pulled out the nine color grass roots and nine leaves, then went to the crocodile dragon and thunder eagle, and said again, "the emperor will give you one last chance to surrender to the emperor, and the emperor can share it with you. If you don''t want to, the emperor will only eat you."


    Qin Hao still understands the principle of applying both soft and hard.


    Listening to Qin Hao''s words and looking at the nine color grass in Qin Hao''s hand, crocodile dragon and thunder Eagle lowered their heads. The nine color grass can promote their blood evolution, so they fought desperately. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao was cheap in the end, and they caught up with them.


    Seeing the crocodile dragon and thunder Eagle bow their heads, Qin Hao said to them, "don''t think it''s a great insult to surrender to the emperor. One day you will understand how wise today''s decision will be! All right, let go of your yuan spirit."


    In the past, Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t talk nonsense with crocodile dragons and thunder eagles. He can subdue them by rolling them directly with the power of the yuan God. But now Qin Hao has only a little power of the yuan God, and he can''t do it at all. Therefore, he can subdue them only by letting thunder eagles and crocodile dragons let go of the yuan spirit without resistance.


    In order to survive and evolve their own blood, Lei Ying and crocodile dragon who have accepted their fate can only completely release the yuan spirit according to Qin Hao''s instructions. Qin Hao immediately branded their yuan spirit with Qin Hao''s mark and completely mastered their life and death.


    After accepting the crocodile dragon and thunder eagle, Qin Hao directly tore off a silver leaf and a cyan leaf on the nine color grass and stuffed them into the mouths of the crocodile dragon and thunder Eagle respectively. Then he stopped caring about them and went straight to Hongling.


    "What are you doing with this grass?" Hong Ling looked at Qin Hao coming back with a grass. She was a little confused. It was even more strange that she saw Qin Hao feeding two leaves to crocodile dragon and thunder Eagle just now.


    All wild animals eat meat. It''s strange that Qin Hao feeds them grass.


    After listening to Hong Ling''s words, Qin Hao directly pulled down the leaf containing pure Yang spiritual power on the nine color grass, handed it to Hong Ling and said, "this is a good thing you can''t ask for. It''s good for you to eat this one."


    Red Ling is the body of fire virtue. This leaf containing pure Yang spiritual power is of great benefit to her. Accumulating spiritual power for thousands of years can not only greatly improve red Ling''s cultivation, but also greatly improve her physique.


    Although she felt strange, Hong Ling still took it, and then took it while running the fire emperor formula according to Qin Hao''s instructions.


    "Leave this leaf containing pure Yin power to the little fish." looking at the remaining nine color grass, Qin Hao pulled down the leaf containing pure Yin power, carefully put it away in the jade box containing the magic medicine, and said to himself.


    Finally, there are only five leaves containing the five elements of spiritual power, which are naturally Qin Hao''s.

 Chapter 25

    Qin Hao sat on the ground, looked at the nine color grass with only five leaves left in his hand, and then directly swallowed the roots and leaves. The nine color grass entered Qin Hao''s abdomen and directly turned into a five element spiritual force and rushed towards Qin Hao''s limbs and bones,


    He hurriedly ran the nine turn golden body formula. Qin Hao guided the vast five elements spiritual power to harden the flesh body again and again, making Qin Hao''s flesh body stronger and stronger, and finally introduced it into the five zang organs to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues.


    Nine color grass only matures one leaf every thousand years. This nine color grass has been fully mature, which means that this nine color grass has existed for nine thousand years. Although Qin Hao doesn''t know which leaf matures first, one thing is certain, that is, the one with the lowest spiritual power in these nine leaves has been accumulated for thousands of years.


    It can be imagined that if the leaves containing five elements of spiritual power are the first to mature, how much spiritual power have these five leaves accumulated over the past nine thousand years? Of course Qin Hao doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want to know. Now his only idea is to refine the spiritual power and improve the power!


    The vast five elements spiritual power continuously poured out and was refined by Qin Hao''s nine turn golden body formula. After a whole day and night, Qin Hao finally refined all the spiritual power, and the strength and strength of the flesh body have been greatly improved.


    "Damn it, I''m so disappointed that I can''t even reach the power of two heavenly horses!" Qin Hao, who thoroughly refined the spiritual power in the nine color grass, couldn''t help scolding after investigating the power he now has.


    The five element spiritual power accumulated for thousands of years, which is most suitable for the body of five virtues to absorb the refined five element spiritual power, unexpectedly only increased his power to 17000 kg, which is equivalent to the power of less than two heavenly horses, which makes Qin Hao very dissatisfied.


    According to Qin Hao''s idea, even if the spiritual power in the nine color grass can''t make him have the power of ten Heavenly horses, the power of seven or eight heavenly horses is still very easy, but he underestimated the infinite potential of the body of five virtues.


    Originally, if Qin Hao was still the original flesh, the spiritual power contained in this nine color grass could indeed enable him to improve the power of ten Heavenly horses, but he is now the body of five virtues. Qin Hao''s five internal organs are like five black holes swallowing the five element spiritual power, and most of the spiritual power contained in the nine color grass is swallowed by his five internal organs.


    Therefore, it''s a good result to be able to increase his strength to 17000 kg. Qin Hao can''t do anything even if he is not satisfied. Of course, he can''t recover from the loss. Although his strength has not been improved too much, the potential of the body of five virtues has been stimulated a lot, which is still very good for Qin Hao''s future cultivation.


    "The power of ten thousand heavenly horses, when can the emperor have it again?" Qin Hao muttered to himself.


    Today''s Qin Hao really misses the vast power of destroying heaven, earth and stars when he waved. It''s just a pity that yesterday is gone. His invincible gold body has been destroyed. If he wants to have the previous power, he must practice from the beginning.


    "You wait for me, and sooner or later I will go back and blow you up." the more I miss the power I had before, the stronger Qin Hao''s hatred for the quadrupole and the five great emperors is, and the more he wants to return to the ten Heaven as soon as possible.


    Of course, Qin Hao knows very well that it is very difficult to return to the ten square heaven. In a short time, he doesn''t have to have delusions. It''s still the right way to practice step by step.


    Opening his eyes, Qin Hao opened his eyes, looked at the red Ling sitting next to him, smiled and said, "yes, the nine levels of the condensed gas environment are complete. It seems that you can step into the foundation environment in a short time."


    At this time, Hong Ling can''t believe the power she has now. It''s just a leaf. It can directly promote her from the triple of condensing Qi to the ninth of condensing Qi. It''s too fast!


    "Is this true or not?" the confused red Ling asked Qin Hao softly.


    Qin Hao laughed and said, "of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, let the emperor personally prove whether it''s true."


    "Bah, shameless! You dare to flirt with my aunt again. Be careful that my aunt beats you. I''m much better than you now." after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Hong Ling blushed, spat at Qin Hao, raised her fist and said.


    Qin Hao listened to Hong Ling''s words, hehe smiled, and then said, "it seems that the emperor needs to shake Fu Gang. In this way, you try your best to see if you can help the emperor."


    "Hum, don''t cry if it hurts!" Hong Ling shouted unconvinced after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After the words, Hongling directly urged the Qi in her body, and then slapped Qin Hao with one palm. Suddenly, a fire dragon with a length of three feet shot out of Hongling''s palm and went straight to Qin Hao. The fire waves soared to the sky and was full of prestige.


    The Qichong of the condensing Qi realm can release the real Qi out of the body. When the Jiuchong perfection of the condensing Qi realm is reached, it can attack with the real Qi condensate. The red Ling is naturally the attack method of the fire emperor formula. Of course, it is only the lowest level.


    However, such a three foot long fire dragon can break it even if it hits a huge stone. Therefore, red Ling is also a little worried. She looks at Qin Hao and doesn''t know whether Qin Hao can come next.


    When Qin Hao saw the fire dragon flying, he didn''t flash or hide. He directly stretched out his hand to shoot the fire dragon. Suddenly, the mighty power gushed out. The air in front of Qin Hao was directly squeezed, and a sharp sonic boom broke out. A virtual shadow of a handprint appeared and shot it at the fire dragon.


    The huge fire dragon was directly smashed by the virtual shadow of the palm print before Qin Hao. It dissipated without a trace. This scene made Hong Ling stare. Although she didn''t use her best, she also had 80% of the power. Unexpectedly, she was easily dissolved by Qin Hao.


    "Why are you so powerful? Have you stepped into the foundation?" Hong Ling asked Qin Hao in surprise.


    The power of the nine fold perfection of the condensed gas realm was easily dissolved by Qin Hao, which naturally shocked Hong Ling. What''s more, Hong Ling was surprised that she didn''t feel the fluctuation of true Qi from Qin Hao for such a long time, so Hong Ling guessed that Qin Hao had stepped into the foundation building realm.


    After practicing the fire emperor formula, Hongling knows every realm of practice very well.


    Qin Hao listened to Hong Ling''s words, smiled proudly and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it good for your future husband to be strong? Do you like silver wax gun head?"


    "Bah, shameless!" red Ling listened to Qin Hao''s words and immediately blushed and stared at Qin Hao.


    After listening to Hong Ling''s words, Qin Hao laughed and went to Lei Ying and crocodile dragon lying in the distance. After these two guys swallowed the nine color grass leaves containing wind and thunder spirit, not only their injuries recovered, but also their blood vessels were purified a lot. Now, of course, their strength has increased greatly.


    But at this time, crocodile dragon and thunder Eagle lie listlessly in the distance. Even Qin Hao doesn''t look up.


    Of course, it''s also easy to understand. After all, they used to be the king of wild animals in the duanyun mountain. They can do whatever they want in the duanyun mountain. They are domineering and dare not provoke anyone. Now life and death are in the hands of Qin Hao. Naturally, they are in a bad mood.


    Walking in front of the crocodile dragon and Lei Ying, Qin Hao looked at the listless two guys and snorted coldly. Then he flashed in front of the crocodile dragon. As soon as he raised his foot, he kicked it on the crocodile dragon''s stomach and kicked the crocodile dragon out directly.


    The crocodile dragon, ten feet long and weighing tens of thousands of kilograms, was kicked off by Qin Hao, screamed in the air, and then fell to the ground with a bang. His eyes were full of fear.


    Crocodile dragon asked himself that no one''s power is its opponent in the whole duanyun mountain. Especially now, after the evolution of blood, its power has improved a lot. Therefore, although life and death are controlled by Qin Hao, Qin Hao has not been taken into account.


    However, this kick kicked the crocodile dragon. It never expected that Qin Hao''s strength was so strong. The kick on his stomach made the crocodile dragon feel that his internal organs would be displaced. If he got another kick, he would be kicked to death.


    Woo woo!


    The crocodile dragon lay on the ground and looked at Qin Hao in horror. The huge crocodile''s head made a sound of sobs and begged Qin Hao for mercy. At the same time, he saw Qin Hao kick the thunder eagle of the crocodile dragon. At this time, he immediately lowered his head and lay at Qin Hao''s feet.


    Although Lei Ying can fly, Qin Hao can''t catch up with it, but Lei Ying''s yuan Ling has been branded by Qin Hao. Qin Hao only needs one idea to make it perish, so Lei Ying doesn''t dare to run.


    "Be good to the emperor in the future, or you will suffer!" Qin Hao whispered to Lei Ying and crocodile dragon.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Ying and crocodile Dragon nodded again and again. Seeing this, Qin Hao said to Hongling who came to him, "which one do you like? We''re going home."


    "Go home?" red Ling listened to Qin Hao''s words, her eyes lit up, and then her pretty face blushed. She didn''t have any psychological preparation for this problem, but the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law. There''s nothing to be shy about.


    Hongling finally chose Lei Ying. After all, Lei Ying looks better than crocodile dragon.


    So Qin Hao and Hong Ling sat on the back of crocodile dragon and thunder eagle and walked outside the duanyun mountain. Along the way, the smell of crocodile dragon and thunder Eagle naturally made the wild animals in the whole duanyun mountain jump and run around.


    The day when the prince of Qin, the prince of war, and King yuan agreed to compete finally arrived.


    I don''t know how the news spread. Anyway, the whole people of the royal capital already know about it. Naturally, the people of the royal capital are very dissatisfied with the competition and think it''s too unfair.


    What is the realm of King Zhan''s son, and what is the cultivation of King yuan, who let two people compete, which obviously means the life of King Zhan''s son. Although it is said that the cause of this matter is that King Zhan''s son killed King yuan''s son, can''t the king Zhan''s great war achievements against the state of Qin equal to the life of King yuan''s son?


    As for the comments of the people of the capital of Wang, the Emperor Qin Zheng sitting next to the platform of heaven had naturally heard about it for a long time, but he didn''t say anything about it, just quietly waiting for Qin Hao to appear.

 Chapter 26

    King yuan stood on the platform, holding his hands on the handle of a long knife. The long knife was inserted into the ground, closed his eyes, and turned a deaf ear to the comments of the surrounding kings and people. The only thing he wanted to do now was to kill Qin Hao and avenge his son.


    In the past half a month, none of the people sent by Qin yuan have heard from Qin Hao. They only know that Qin Hao has entered duanyun mountain. Of course, Qin yuan hopes that Qin Hao will be eaten by wild animals in duanyun mountain. In this way, it saves him.


    Although this half month''s closed door practice has enabled Qin yuan to stabilize the four levels of cultivation in the condensed gas realm, Qin yuan is still worried when he thinks that Qin Hao killed Qin Yi, so if he can''t do it, he certainly doesn''t want to do it.


    As time went by, it seemed that it was about noon, but Qin Hao still didn''t appear, which made the Wangdu people around the challenge arena talk again. The content naturally said that Zhan wangshizi was afraid to come, but it was also human nature. Zhan wangshizi was the only blood of Zhan Wang. I''m so sorry for Zhan Wang''s death.


    At this time, in the open space not far from the king of Qin, Lei Ying and crocodile dragon lie on the ground. Hong Ling and thin monkey sit on Lei Ying and crocodile dragon respectively. Looking at Qin Hao walking to the king, thin monkey asks Hong Ling, "sister Hong Ling, do you think what Qin Hao brothers said is true?"


    "I don''t know. He said he was the son of the king of war, so he was?" red Ling listened to the thin monkey''s words and said, but her tone was very uncertain.


    Qin Hao has told Hongling his identity more than once, but they don''t believe it until Qin Hao takes them to Wangdu.


    After listening to Hong Ling''s words, thin monkey looked at Qin Hao who had entered the gate of Wangdu and said to Hong Ling, "sister Hong Ling, let''s not wait here. Let''s go in and have a look. Brother Qin Hao said he wanted to solve something. Maybe we can help."


    Qin Hao asks red Ling and thin monkey to wait here, but red Ling is also a little moved by thin monkey''s words, so he nods. Then they turn over, get off Lei Ying and crocodile dragon, and walk towards the gate of Wangdu city.


    "Two eldest brothers, do you know where the young man who just went in lives? We are his friends." when he came to the city gate, the thin monkey asked the two city guards.


    One of the garrison soldiers listened to the thin monkey, glanced at the thin monkey and red Ling, and said, "you say the prince of war? Of course he lives in the prince of war''s house. But today the prince of war wants to compete with King yuan. If you want to find him, you have to go to the roof."


    "Prince of war?" after hearing the words of the soldiers guarding the city, red Ling and thin monkey looked at each other and said in surprise.


    They never expected that what Qin Hao said was true. He was really the son of the king of war, which excited both red Ling and thin monkey. They were admirers of the king of war. They didn''t know how many achievements they had heard about the king of war since childhood.


    However, Hongling''s face darkened immediately, because she thought that Qin Hao was the son of King Zhan. Doesn''t that mean that Qin Hao lost his father ten years ago and had no father and no mother like her?


    Hearing that Qin Hao was going to compete with King yuan on the roof, Hong Ling went straight into the capital and walked to the roof with the thin monkey.


    At noon, Qin Hao didn''t appear. King yuan stood on the challenge arena, still waiting quietly with his eyes closed. Qin Zheng and the civil and military officials of the state of Qin were also waiting quietly. No one was impatient. After all, the time hasn''t come yet.


    Qin Nan''s four brothers were also in the crowd. At this time, their faces showed an anxious look, because they knew that Qin Hao was not in the war palace, but went to duanyun mountain. They were wondering whether Qin Hao would encounter an accident in duanyun mountain.


    It''s almost quarter past noon. This is the last moment of the competition. If Qin Hao doesn''t appear, it''s natural that King yuan won. Of course, this result is not what Qin yuan wants. Because Qin Hao doesn''t come, he can''t kill Qin Hao and avenge his son.


    "Coming, the prince of war is coming." just at this time, I don''t know who suddenly shouted.


    The king''s people, Qin Zheng, civil and military officials and Qin Nan''s four brothers around the platform looked back. Qin yuan standing on the platform also opened his eyes and looked below the challenge arena. He just saw Qin Hao walking step by step.


    Qin Hao was dressed in white, slender and symmetrical, carrying the noon sun, and came step by step. There was a long gun behind Qin Hao. When he saw the long gun, the four brothers of Qin Nan were stunned and excited, because the long gun behind Qin Hao was the king''s gun of Qin Zhan.


    Qin Zheng looked at Qin Hao coming step by step and frowned slightly. Although he didn''t think that Qin Hao could step into the state of condensing Qi in a month, at least his Qi and blood should be stronger and his strength should be improved. However, he couldn''t feel the Qi and blood on Qin Hao, which made Qin Zheng very confused.


    From the moment he promised Qin Hao to compete with Qin yuan, Qin Zheng had planned to save Qin Hao at the critical moment. After all, Qin Hao was the son of the king of war and his favorite son. Even if Qin Hao made a big mistake, he would leave blood for the king of war.


    Qin Hao came to the Tiantai with the king''s gun on his back. The onlookers of the king''s capital made way one after another. Qin Hao stepped onto the challenge arena step by step, walked opposite Qin yuan, stretched out his hand, pulled out the king''s gun behind him, and looked at Qin yuan with a smile on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, you really have the courage to come." Qin yuan looked at Qin Hao and said with cold eyes.


    When returning to Wangdu, Qin Hao, who first went back to the king''s house and took the king''s gun, didn''t answer Qin yuan''s words. Instead, he looked at Qin Zheng sitting under the stage and asked, "how do you compare this competition? Whether it''s life or death?"


    Qin Zheng frowned deeper after hearing Qin Hao''s words. He wanted to save Qin Hao at the critical moment. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao asked such a question. How did he answer?


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuan said first without waiting for Qin Zheng''s answer, "of course, in this competition, life and death each have their destiny. If you kill the king, it''s God''s will, and if you are killed by the king, you deserve it."


    King yuan''s words once again aroused the discussion of the people of the king''s capital. Many monks in the crowd can feel that Qin Hao has no real Qi fluctuation. Of course, they think Qin Hao is still refining his body. How can he be king yuan''s opponent? Obviously, they want to cut off the King''s only blood.


    Of course, Qin yuan ignored the comments under the stage. Now he just wanted to kill Qin Hao, avenge his son, and erect the majesty of his king yuan.


    "Very well, the emperor is waiting for you. Let''s do it." Qin Hao said calmly after listening to Qin yuan''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, everyone present was in an uproar outside the four brothers of Qin Nan, especially Qin Zheng. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to call himself "the emperor". It''s too treacherous.


    Qin yuan listened to Qin Hao''s words and immediately drank, "presumptuous, you dare to call yourself" the emperor ". It''s really a wolf''s ambition. It''s difficult to calm the public''s anger without cutting you today!"


    Originally, there was no reason to kill Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao said such treacherous words again, which made Qin yuan happy. He directly urged all the real Qi in his body and cleaved to Qin Hao with a long knife.


    Qin yuan, who was in a four fold state of condensed gas, burst out all his true Qi. He saw the long knife flashing in his hand, strode forward, and fiercely chopped at Qin Hao. Qin Hao was as scared as a fool, and there was no response at all, which surprised the people of Wang Duzi.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin yuan came to Qin Hao''s face. The long knife cleaved directly to Qin Hao''s face door. However, when the long knife was still a foot away from Qin Hao, it could no longer cleave. Qin yuan slowly lowered his head, but saw a long gun inserted in his opposite heart.


    Shua, seeing this scene, Qin Zheng suddenly stood up from the throne. What happened just now was too fast. Qin yuan broke out all his true Qi and wanted to kill Qin Hao. Qin Zheng was ready to take action. However, before he could take action, Qin Hao''s long gun had been inserted into Qin Yuan''s heart, and Qin Zheng didn''t see what was going on.


    Ticking, ticking, drops of blood flowed down from Qin yuan''s heart. Qin yuan''s vitality quickly dissipated. His hand holding the long knife gradually loosened. The long knife clanged and fell on the stage. Qin yuan stared at Qin Hao with both eyes and died in peace.


    Qin yuan''s body was thrown out when Zhan Wang''s gun was gently shocked. Until this time, the king''s people under the stage finally reacted, and they all shouted. They thought that Zhan Wang''s son would die. Unexpectedly, the end was like this!


    "Fight Wang Weiwu!" I don''t know who roared. Then the king''s people roared with him. At this moment, Qin Hao seemed to become the embodiment of the invincible war king.


    Qin Zheng''s face is very ugly. Anyway, Qin yuan is his son. Now Qin Hao kills Qin yuan''s son first and then Qin yuan. It has exceeded the limit of Qin Zheng''s tolerance, and the anger in his heart can''t be restrained.


    At this time, Qin Hao turned to Qin Zheng with the king''s gun, and said to Qin Zheng calmly, "you abdicate."


    "What? What did you say?" Qin Zheng listened to Qin Hao''s words, some couldn''t believe their ears and questioned loudly.


    Hearing Qin Zheng''s words, Qin Hao''s face was cold and did not fluctuate. He said again, "the emperor said to let you abdicate. The state of Qin will not be promising in your hands. For so many years, the state of Qin is only the weakest in the small Xuanyu. The emperor is ashamed of you."


    This is what Qin Hao had planned for a long time. He seized the throne of the state of Qin, ascended the throne of God again, fought everywhere with the power of the state of Qin, collected the incense and wishes of all creatures in the world, and condensed his own luck.


    Although it is said that Qin Hao has possessed the chaotic Scripture of heaven and earth, which is the first creation in heaven and earth, and can seize the Qi of all things in heaven and earth, he still has to do it by collecting the incense and vows of all creatures in the world and condensing his own Qi.

 Chapter 27

    Although Qin Hao has obtained the chaotic Scripture of heaven and earth, he can''t practice it now. Before he can practice the chaotic Scripture, Qin Hao also needs strong Qi support. Only in this way can he get more opportunities and fortune.


    Therefore, it is necessary to gather the incense wishes of all creatures in the world and condense them into their own luck. If you want to do this, it is imperative to seize the throne of the state of Qin.


    "Bastard!" Qin Zheng was angry at Qin Hao''s words.


    Although he loved Qin Zhan very much and wanted to leave a legacy for Qin Zhan, Qin Zheng couldn''t forgive Qin Hao for his treachery. Qin Hao said he could do anything, but said that the state of Qin would not be promising in his hands, which was definitely the biggest insult to Qin Zheng.


    You should know that before Qin Zheng ascended the throne of Qin, the territory of Qin was the smallest of the seven countries in Xuanyu. However, through the efforts of Qin Zheng, although Qin has not surpassed the other six countries, it is not as easy to bully as before.


    Of course, the current prosperity of the state of Qin is inseparable from the great achievements of the war king. Qin Zheng is also proud of having such a son, but Qin Hao, as Qin Zheng''s grandson, actually said such words, which makes Qin Zheng unbearable.


    Then, Qin Zheng appeared on the rooftop with a flash of his body, and his real Qi was released. Qin Zheng, with nine levels of condensed Qi, is now the strongest in the state of Qin. Naturally, the release of his breath made everyone feel depressed and frightened.


    But facing the oppression of Qin Zheng, Qin Hao looked calm, looked at Qin Zheng and said, "are you going to fight with the emperor? The emperor advised you not to lose face."


    When he was just attached to his son Qin Hao, the Heavenly Emperor Qin Hao had to bear it when facing Qin Zheng and Qin yuan because his strength was too weak. But now Qin Hao''s strength is enough to suppress Qin Zheng. Of course, he doesn''t need to bear it anymore.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zheng roared angrily and punched Qin Hao. Huge real Qi gushed out, condensed a two Zhang fire dragon and went straight to Qin Hao.


    The mental method obtained by the ancestors of the state of Qin is Yanlong Jue. Because it is only a remnant, they can only practice to the perfect state of the condensed gas state. They can''t step into the condensed gas state until they get the rest of the mental methods. It is precisely because of this that Qin Zheng has stayed in the nine perfect state of the condensed gas state for many years, and there is still no way to break through.


    However, there is a big difference between Yanlong Jue and huohuang Jue. It is also the ninth perfection of condensing Qi. The fire dragon released by red Ling is three feet, while Qin Zheng, who has practiced for so many years, is only two feet, and the cohesion is not very solid. It seems that it will collapse at any time. It can be seen how big the gap between the two is.


    Seeing the fire dragon rushing towards him, Qin Hao shook the king''s gun in his hand and pulled it directly on the fire dragon. The whole fire dragon was shot away by the gun, and the scattered hot Qi rippled around, making the onlookers feel that the temperature rose sharply.


    Qin Zheng was stunned when he saw that Qin Hao shot and scattered his gathered fire dragon. Such an attack means was the strongest attack recorded in the Yanlong formula. He thought it was enough to win Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect to be easily resolved by Qin Hao''s attack.


    "Don''t struggle, just abdicate and save yourself some face." Qin Hao said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zheng looked gloomy and roared. He directly took out his waist sword and strode towards Qin Hao. Qin Zheng had also been on the battlefield. His physical skill was naturally good. Since Zhenqi could not deal with Qin Hao, he met Qin Hao''s sword soldiers.


    Qin Hao saw Qin Zheng coming with a war knife and shook his head. With his current strength, Qin Zheng''s strength of nine times perfection in the gas realm is not enough. Only when he stepped into the foundation realm can he compete with Qin Hao.


    The long gun was lifted up and pressed against Qin Zheng. In an instant, Qin Zheng came in front of Qin Zheng. Seeing this, Qin Zheng''s Sabre was up and wanted to fly Qin Hao''s long gun. However, Qin Zheng still didn''t fly Qin Hao''s long gun even though he exhausted his whole strength.


    Qin Zheng held Qin Hao''s long gun with a war knife. Because he exhausted all his strength, bean sweat flowed on his face. He looked up at Qin Hao in front and was shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to have such terrible power.


    "It seems that everyone underestimates you." Qin Zheng said to Qin Hao with his teeth.


    All along, Qin Zheng thought that Qin Hao didn''t practice triple body until he was 18 years old. His cultivation talent was very poor. He was far from being able to compare with the king of war. He was bullied and swallowed up by the sons of kings. It was really waste. But he didn''t expect that all this was an illusion. It turned out that Qin Hao had been hiding his strength all the time.


    It was not until recently that Qin Hao completely broke out. First, he killed the son of King yuan, showing the power of spike in refining body. The competition with King yuan just now showed the power of spike in condensing Qi.


    Now Qin Hao''s power is able to suppress the nine perfect Qin Zheng in the condensed gas environment. If Qin Hao did not ask Qin Zheng to abdicate, Qin Zheng would be happy to have a grandson like Qin Hao, but now he has only bitterness in his heart.


    "Protect the emperor!" seeing Qin Hao pressing Qin Zheng with a long gun, the old eunuch who had been following Qin Zheng roared.


    Suddenly, the imperial forest army led by Qin Zhong was about to rush to the rooftop and besiege Qin Hao. Seeing this, the four brothers of Qin Nan, who had been watching under the stage, rushed directly to the rooftop and surrounded Qin Hao. Their real Qi burst out and their breath soared to the sky.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for half a month. Your strength has improved, better than the emperor expected." Qin Hao looked at the four brothers in Qinnan and said with a smile.


    In half a month, Qinnan has become the eighth level of condensing gas territory, while Qindong, Qinbei and Qinxi are also the seventh level of condensing gas territory. Therefore, when the four of them release their true Qi, it naturally caused a sensation.


    When the old eunuch, Qin Zhong and the surrounding imperial guards saw the four Qinnan brothers who broke out their true Qi, they naturally dared not act rashly. They all knew that the four brothers fought South and North with the war king and killed countless people. They were absolutely murderous and could not be provoked easily.


    "You..." Qin Zheng, who was held down by Qin Hao and couldn''t move, stared at Qin Nan''s four people.


    Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei naturally didn''t care about Qin Zheng''s words. Qin Nan listened to Qin Zheng''s words and said calmly, "holy Lord, you abdicate. It''s good for you and the state of Qin."


    After listening to Qin Nan''s words, Qin Zheng looked at Qin Hao standing in front and looked around. He knew that the current situation could not be refused. He sighed and said helplessly, "OK, I abdicate to you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao slowly raised his long gun, looked at Qin Zheng and said, "soon you will know that you have made a wise decision."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zheng snorted coldly. Wise fart. He is the only emperor forced to abdicate in the state of Qin. He must become the biggest joke in the history of the state of Qin, which makes Qin Zheng very unhappy.


    Ignoring Qin Zheng''s displeasure, Qin Hao looked into the crowd. At this time, Hong Ling and thin monkey were standing in the crowd. Looking at this scene, Qin Hao stepped down to the roof and came to Hong Ling.


    "Do you believe the emperor''s words now?" Qin Hao asked Hongling.


    Red Ling listened to Qin Hao''s words and nodded. Now she finally believes what Qin Hao said, but Qin Hao, the son of war king, is too bold? That''s the emperor of the state of Qin, that is, Qin Hao''s grandfather, who was forced to abdicate by him?


    Seeing the red Ling nodding, Qin Hao smiled and then looked into the crowd again. Soon he saw the little fish, walked up, smiled and said to the little fish, "little fish, the emperor has come back. Do you think of the emperor?"


    "No! Little fish doesn''t miss you!" after listening to Qin Hao''s words, little fish obviously said insincerely, but his eyes kept glancing at Hong Ling''s body, and his small mouth had already pouted.


    Qin Hao certainly understood what little fish meant to his son Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao laughed, reached out and scraped little fish''s nose and said, "ha ha, our little fish is jealous."


    "I didn''t!" Qin Hao made such an intimate move in public and in full view of the public. The little fish''s pretty face immediately turned red, lowered his head and said shyly.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and took the little fish''s hand, went to red Ling, also took red Ling''s hand and walked to the palace. The four brothers of Qin Nan followed, and Qin Zheng and civil and military officials followed.


    On the Jinluan hall, Qin Hao sat on the throne originally belonging to Qin Zheng. The four brothers of Qinnan stood below. The civil and military officials were blocked outside the Jinluan hall. Qin Zheng stood opposite Qin Hao with an ugly face. There were only a few of them in the whole Jinluan hall.


    "Your grandson Qin Hao is dead. The emperor is not your grandson." Qin Hao said calmly to Qin Zheng.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zheng immediately widened his eyes, looked at Qin Hao, looked shocked and asked loudly, "what are you talking about?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao said calmly, "the emperor is the emperor of the ten heavenly realms. In a great disaster, the yuan God was attached to your grandson Qin Hao. When the emperor was attached to him, he was dead. Now you should understand why the emperor killed Qin Zheng and Qin yuan?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zheng was stunned. He couldn''t understand what the ten celestial realms, heavenly emperors and Yuan gods were. Qin Hao''s words seemed to him like a Book of heaven, but Qin Zheng, after all, had been a saint of Qin for decades, and soon calmed down.


    Thinking of what happened in this month, Qin Zheng gradually believed what Qin Hao said.


    "That''s no wonder." after thinking about everything, Qin Zheng sighed and said helplessly.


    Originally, Qin Zheng was still bitter about Qin Hao''s capture of the throne of the state of Qin, and his heart was full of resentment, but now it has disappeared. Although he doesn''t know how powerful the emperor of heaven is, Qin Zheng knows very well that the state of Qin doesn''t belong to him since then.


    Looking at Qin Zheng''s lonely face, Qin Hao didn''t say anything else. Maybe Qin Zheng will feel helpless now, but he will be glad for the decision made today!

 Chapter 28

    Now that Qin Zheng has accepted the order, the next thing will be easy to do. First, Qin Zheng issued an edict to announce his abdication and Qin Hao ascended the throne. Then, he appointed the four brothers of Qin Nan as the general of the national defense, took over the Imperial Army controlled by Qin Zhong and completely controlled the king first.


    After the edict was issued, the civil and military officials outside the Jinluan hall naturally dared not disobey. Although the sons of Qin Zheng were dissatisfied, even the most powerful Qin yuan was killed by Qin Hao, so they dared not have an objection.


    After finishing these, Qin Hao looked at some lonely Qin Zheng, and then said to Qin Zheng, "the Yanlong formula obtained by the ancestors of the Qin family is incomplete, which makes you unable to step into the foundation territory. This is the mental method created by the emperor according to the Yanlong formula. You can practice and have a look. If the world is invincible, don''t think about it. Just ensure that you can fly to the ten Heaven."


    As he spoke, Qin Hao urged the power of the yuan God and branded the Yanlong formula he created in Qin Zheng''s mind. It may be difficult for others to create and practice mental skills, but it is not difficult for Qin Hao. After all, there are too many mental skills in Qin Hao''s memory for reference.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he suddenly found a complete Yanlong Jue in his mind, which made Qin Zheng completely stunned. Qin Hao just said he was a Heavenly Emperor. Qin Zheng had no concept at all, but now Qin Hao directly branded a mental method in his memory. This magic power is really incredible.


    "Fly to heaven?" Qin Zheng muttered to himself. His originally lonely eyes gradually recovered their look.


    Looking at Qin Zheng''s appearance, Qin Hao got up and went out. As for the rest, Qin Nan had to deal with it. Qin Hao''s requirements were very simple. As long as Qin Nan thought it was useless, he just asked them to return home.


    Out of the Jinluan hall, Qin Hao immediately saw the red Ling and the little fish standing outside staring at each other. Seeing this, Qin Hao walked forward, directly took the red Ling and the little fish''s hand and said loudly, "go, go home."


    The little fish is simple by nature, not as generous as red Ling. Qin Hao holds her hand. She is not shy. She lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at people. Red Ling listens to Qin Hao''s words about going home, and her face is slightly red. Qin Hao holds her hand and walks to King Zhan''s house.


    "Brother Qin Hao, are you really the son of King Zhan?" the thin monkey behind asked Qin Hao excitedly, but he didn''t feel alienated because Qin Hao was the son of King Zhan.


    After listening to the thin monkey''s words, Qin Hao nodded. In front of the little fish, Qin Hao still didn''t intend to tell the truth, so he only said that he was the son of King Zhan, and other things couldn''t be said for the time being.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, the thin monkey was more excited, and then said to Qin Hao, "by the way, just read out the edict that you are going to ascend the throne and become the saint of the state of Qin. Brother, can you give me an official?"


    "Yes, how about making you a general to destroy Chu?" Qin Hao replied with a smile.


    The thin monkey immediately became elated and danced when he heard the three words of the senior general, but he soon responded, scratched his head in embarrassment, and said to Qin Hao, "kill the Chu general? I can''t do that."


    The state of Chu is the most powerful of the seven kingdoms in Xuanyu. Qin Hao appointed thin monkey as the general to destroy Chu. Naturally, thin monkey deliberately destroyed the state of Chu. When he understood it, thin monkey naturally didn''t dare to do it. He knew his strength very well and couldn''t do it.


    "If the emperor asks you to do it, you can do it. All right, let''s talk about it later. Go and bring the thunder eagle and crocodile dragon back first." Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to the thin monkey''s words.


    Thin monkey listened to Qin Hao''s words, happily agreed and ran out of the city. Qin Hao walked back to King Zhan''s house with little fish and red Ling.


    "It''s still comfortable at home." after bathing and dressing, Qin Hao lay back on the recliner and said leisurely.


    Since he became attached to his son Qin Hao, he has been in intense cultivation. Now he has finally won the throne of Qin Guosheng and completed Qin Hao''s first goal. Finally, Qin Hao can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Red Ling and little fish stand on both sides of Qin Hao. Red Ling is nothing. Since she met Qin Hao at the foot of duanyun mountain, she was saved by Qin Hao several times, and finally fell in love with Qin Hao, red Ling has accepted everything of Qin Hao. Even if Qin Hao has a wife at home, it is acceptable.


    Of course, little fish didn''t blame Qin Hao for bringing red Ling back. The princes and nobles of the whole Qin state are not three wives and four concubines. Only the war king has only one wife, the princess. The reason why little fish kept glancing at red Ling is naturally to compare her advantages with red Ling. He has been wondering whether Qin Hao would dislike her after having red Ling.


    "Little fish, this is the gift that the emperor brought back to you." after closing his eyes and resting for a while, Qin Hao took out a jade box and handed it to the little fish. Naturally, the leaf of nine color grass contains pure Yin and soul power.


    When the little fish heard that Qin Hao had brought her a gift, his eyes brightened and he happily took it. When he opened it, it was a leaf, which made the little fish pout his mouth immediately and said dissatisfied, "how is it a leaf of grass?"


    "Don''t you want to practice? It''s a good thing. After eating it, you can become an expert." Qin Hao replied with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the little fish''s face showed a happy look again. He immediately took out the leaves from the jade box and swallowed them directly. Seeing this, Qin Hao said to Hong Ling, "Hong Ling, you can use your qi to help the little fish turn the spirit."


    Red Ling listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, came behind the little fish, put her palm behind the little fish, urged her true Qi to help the little fish refine. For this, the little fish naturally didn''t refuse and absorbed the spiritual power in the leaves.


    At this time, Qin Nan came in from the outside. After seeing Qin Hao, he saluted and said, "see the holy master."


    Qin Hao has not yet ascended the throne, but the imperial edict has been announced, which is regarded as the holy emperor of the state of Qin. Therefore, Qin Nan naturally needs to salute when he meets Qin Hao, and Qin Hao is naturally satisfied with Qin Nan''s performance.


    "Get up, how are things going?" Qin Hao said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Nan stood up and said to Qin Hao, "report back to the emperor. All the useless people have been cleaned up. The generals guarding the four sides of the state of Qin are cronies of the king of war, and naturally support the emperor''s accession to the throne."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and then said to Qin Nan, "well done. Then you plan to announce to the world that from now on, the state of Qin will be changed to the great Qin Tianting, and the civil and martial arts examinations will be held. In addition, you will take people to duanyun mountain to open the spiritual pulse there."


    The immortal Kingdom founded by Qin Hao in the ten celestial realms was built according to the ancient heaven. It is divided into five positive gods of wind, rain, thunder and volcano, which govern one celestial realm, gather hundreds of millions of creatures'' incense and fire vows, and condense their own Qi.


    The five gods of the storm thunder volcano are the basis for Qin Hao to gather the incense and fire vows of hundreds of millions of creatures, because if you want to gather the incense and fire vows of hundreds of millions of creatures, you must obtain the faith of hundreds of millions of creatures, but if you want the faith of hundreds of millions of creatures, you must respond to every request.


    To take the simplest example, there is a severe drought in the celestial sphere ruled by Qin Hao. The creatures there burn incense and pray to Qin Hao for rain. At this time, Qin Hao must send the God of storm and thunder department to rain. This is to respond to every request.


    Only by responding to every request can we obtain the faith of living creatures, gather incense and vows, and condense our own Qi.


    So it''s not so easy to be a Heavenly Emperor. Qin Hao also went through countless hardships to create a powerful heavenly court, but now I''m afraid it''s gone up in smoke.


    "Holy master, what is the spirit pulse? What''s the use of that spirit pulse?" Qin Nan asked softly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qinnan can understand the renaming of the state of Qin to Daqin Tianting, the opening of the civil and military imperial examinations, but Qinnan really doesn''t know what the spiritual pulse is, and duanyun mountain is too dangerous. With Qinnan''s current strength, taking people to duanyun mountain can''t guarantee to make a difference.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Nan''s words and said, "the spirit vein is the spirit stone vein. The spirit stone contains spiritual power and can be used for cultivation. You take someone to mine the spirit vein there, which is a great contribution to the Qin Tianting."


    "Saint, there are many wild animals in duanyun mountain. I''m afraid I can''t complete my mission." Qin Nan said with worry.


    After listening to Qin Nan''s words, Qin Hao said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. You just need to choose people. The emperor will find someone to open the way for you."


    With thunder eagle and crocodile dragon, the wild animals in duanyun mountain will not be any threat.


    Qin Nan listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded and took the order.


    The spirit pulse mentioned by Qin Hao is naturally the spirit pulse that gave birth to Jiuse grass, and can give birth to Tiancai and earth treasure such as Jiuse grass. The spirit pulse of duanyun mountain is naturally huge. Mining it can not only improve the combat power of Qin state, but also be of great use to Qin Hao.


    And this thing is to set up a statue for yourself!


    Qin Hao''s purpose of seizing the throne of the state of Qin is to conquer the lower world through the state of Qin, so as to obtain the incense wish of hundreds of millions of creatures. This requires setting up statues to let hundreds of millions of creatures burn incense and worship. Only in this way can he obtain the incense wish.


    At the beginning, there were statues of Qin Hao everywhere in the ten celestial realms and the one ruled by Qin Hao. Hundreds of millions of creatures burn incense and worship Qin Hao''s statues every day, and Qin Hao can obtain infinite incense vows.


    So this is the most important thing for Qin Hao!


    Looking at Qin Nan''s command, Qin Hao stretched out, stood up, looked at red Ling and little fish, got up and walked out. Now everything is arranged properly. Qin Hao is naturally free, and then he will continue to practice.


    The state of Qin is only a small country in the extremely remote Xuanyu region in the 108 domain of East Xianzhou. The strongest thing in the whole state of Qin is the nine levels of perfection in the condensing gas territory. Although Qin Hao can easily suppress it now, Qin Hao will not think it will be invincible in the world.


    Although the lower world is not as vast as the ten square heaven, it is also extremely vast. Naturally, there will be many strong ones. Qin Hao will never think that he can subdue the whole lower world with less than two heavenly horses. Naturally, he still needs to continue to practice hard.

 Chapter 29

    Back in his room, Qin Hao sat down and began to practice.


    The nine turn golden body formula runs slowly and absorbs the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. The aura of the king Zhan''s residence is much stronger than that of the outside because of the arrangement of the gathering spirit array. In addition, Qin Hao has obtained the natural power of the golden bull, which can absorb the power of the earth, and the cultivation speed is much faster than before.


    In addition, the nine color grass taken by Qin Hao in duanyun mountain contains the five elements spiritual power, which greatly stimulates the potential of the body of five virtues, making it much easier for Qin Hao to cultivate now, and his physical strength is constantly improving.


    Because Qin Hao once practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn, now he doesn''t need to waste his strength to understand it. As long as he has enough heaven and earth aura and energy, he can continuously improve his strength.


    After the nine turn golden body formula worked, Qin Hao''s mind sank into the purple house space. Qin Hao, who was transformed by the yuan God, sat in front of the towering and majestic Heaven Gate, and the jade like finger bones floated in front of Qin Hao. The scriptures of chaotic heaven classic flickered in front of Qin Hao, and Qin Hao understood it a little.


    Although Qin Hao can''t practice the chaotic Sutra yet, he can still understand it. In this way, Qin Hao can practice the chaotic Sutra immediately after Qin Hao practices the nine turn golden body formula to the first turn.


    After a night''s practice, Qin Hao''s strength has increased a lot, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied. After stretching, Qin Hao walks out of the room. Xiaoyu''er and Hongling have made breakfast and are waiting for him.


    Because Hongling helped Xiaoyu refine the spirit of nine color grass yesterday, coupled with Hongling''s deliberate approach, Xiaoyu''s relationship with Hongling has improved rapidly. Now she is a good sister. Qin Hao is certainly happy to see this situation.


    When Qin Hao, xiaoyu''er, Hongling and skinny monkey had breakfast, Qin Nan came to King Zhan''s residence and told Qin Hao that the people who went to mine the spirit pulse had been selected and could start at any time.


    "Thin monkey, you accompany general Qin nan to duanyun mountain and take Lei Ying and crocodile dragon." Qin Hao said to thin monkey.


    The thin monkey was bored. He was very happy to hear Qin Hao''s words. He happily agreed. After Qin Nan got the map painted by Qin Hao, he pulled Qin nan to the backyard of King Zhan''s residence. Lei Ying and crocodile dragon were there.


    The backyard of King Zhan''s mansion is very vast. It was originally used to feed wild animals. Although Lei Ying and crocodile dragon are huge, they don''t seem crowded to live here. Qin Nan was naturally shocked when he was pulled by thin monkeys to see Lei Ying and crocodile dragon.


    This is the first time Qinnan has seen such a huge wild beast and felt the breath emitted by the two wild beasts. Qinnan was shocked. How did Qin Hao accept such a powerful wild beast?


    Now, Qin Nan finally believes what Qin Hao said yesterday. With such a powerful wild beast, there is naturally no problem in mining mineral veins in duanyun mountain. So he went to duanyun mountain together with thin monkeys called Lei Ying and crocodile dragon.


    Half a month later, Qinnan brought back the mined spirit veins with the army. Qin Hao was very satisfied with the harvest of mining the spirit veins, and then asked Qinnan to find a craftsman to sculpture a statue for him with the best spirit stone.


    As like as two peas in the middle of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Hao was the only one who had thirty feet tall. The statue of God was carved in a very vivid manner. It was the same as that of Qin Hao. He urged the yuan God to mark the seal of the gods. If so, if anyone worshipped the gods, he would be able to harvest the incense and strength.


    After the statue was erected, Qin Hao announced his accession to the throne, the state of Qin was renamed the great Qin Tianting, Qin Hao was the emperor of heaven, and announced the holding of the civil and military examinations. Of course, Qinnan was responsible for these things. Qin Hao didn''t need to worry. He just needed to practice at ease.


    Qin Hao, Xiao yu''er and Hong Ling have moved into the Tianting palace of the great Qin Dynasty, and a large spirit gathering array has been arranged in the whole palace, which is much better than the spirit gathering array in the king''s palace.


    "Yes, it seems that you have worked very hard in this month. You have actually stepped into the foundation building." Qin Hao sat on the throne in the Jinluan hall and said with a smile to Qin Zheng sitting below.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Zheng''s face also showed a smile. He never thought that he still had the day to step into the foundation territory, but Qin Hao who took away his throne brought this day to him. It''s really touching.


    Although Qin Zheng is a fire walking physique, he is far from reaching the level of fire virtue. Therefore, Qin Hao did not pass on the fire emperor formula to him, but supplemented the Yanlong formula. With the Yanlong formula, Qin Zheng stepped into the foundation building environment in only one month. He not only made great progress in strength, but also made Qin Zheng happy that he was much younger after stepping into the foundation building environment.


    "Thanks to the emperor of heaven. If it weren''t for the emperor of heaven, I would have no hope of stepping into the foundation territory in my life." Qin Zheng said to Qin Hao.


    Now Qin Zheng has convinced Qin Hao and really believed everything Qin Hao said, because whether it''s mining spiritual veins, arranging spirit gathering array, or teaching all kinds of mysterious mental skills, it proves that Qin Hao is by no means an ordinary person.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Zheng''s words, smiled and nodded, then urged the power of the yuan God to explore the Dantian gas sea explored by Qin Zheng, then frowned and said to Qin Zheng, "the foundation of your Avenue is actually a volcano, which is very strange."


    Foundation building is a very important realm for monks to step into the path of cultivation, because the foundation of the avenue condensed by stepping into the foundation building will be the foundation for crossing the sea of suffering, climbing the other shore and winning the way of heaven in the future.


    After entering the path of cultivation, a friar selects a mental cultivation method suitable for himself according to his own qualifications. After refining the body, stepping into the condensed gas environment, and continuously condensing the true Qi in the Dantian gas sea, all the true Qi will condense into the foundation of the avenue and step into the foundation building environment after completing the nine levels of the condensed gas environment.


    There are all sorts of strange things about the road. There are different legends. The legend of ancient times is that there are ferries on the road, such as ferries, gods bridges, and green lotus. One of the talents of practice is the greater the potential of practice. The foundation of the road will be stronger. It is said that the foundation of ancient great power can not only allow itself to visit the other side, but also can transform the world.


    Qin Hao only practiced the nine turn golden body formula in his last life. He had only physical strength and had no real Qi and spiritual power, so naturally there was no basis for condensing the avenue. Therefore, when he saw Qin Zheng stepping into the foundation building environment, he looked at it curiously.


    But I didn''t expect that the foundation of the road condensed by Qin Zheng was actually a volcano, but now the volcano is only the size of a palm of a hand. It can grow only through continuous cultivation. But can such a volcano reach the other shore?


    The practice of building a base is to continuously expand the foundation of one''s own Avenue. After the practice of building a base to a perfect state, one can step into the bitter sea. The so-called bitter sea is to continuously accumulate spiritual power and form a sea of spiritual power in the Dantian gas sea.


    After the sea of suffering is the realm of transforming God, which is the process of condensing the yuan God, which is also very important, because if the yuan God is condensed, even if the body is destroyed, there is still a chance to continue to exist between heaven and earth.


    When the yuan God is united, you can use the yuan God to control the foundation of the avenue, climb to the other shore and step into the realm of asking questions. This realm will begin to understand all kinds of heaven and earth rules and master the power of the avenue of heaven and earth.


    When you master the rules of heaven and earth, you need to accept the test of heaven and earth, that is, heaven''s robbery.


    The sky robbery is extremely terrible. Few monks can survive it. But once they can survive it, they can achieve the body of half immortals and fly to the heaven.


    Refining body, condensing Qi, building foundation, suffering sea, transforming spirit, stars, bright moon, scorching sun and asking questions are all things a monk needs to go through on the road of cultivation. Every step is extremely difficult. He needs to pay an unimaginable price if he wants to step into the next realm.


    However, Qin Hao did not practice like this in his last life. In his last life, he only cultivated physical strength, and condensed the supreme yuan God with physical magic power to become the only physical emperor in the ten heavenly realms, and he paid more hard than other emperors and heavenly masters!


    When Qin Zheng heard Qin Hao say the base of his condensed Avenue, he naturally showed a surprised look, but he was relieved immediately, and then asked Qin Hao, "emperor, do I have a chance to climb the other shore?"


    These days, Qin Zheng has been asking Qin Hao about his practice, and he is also very clear about all the realms of his practice, but the foundation of his cohesive Avenue is a volcano, which makes Qin Zheng a little worried. He doesn''t know whether he can climb the other shore in the future and asks Yu Tian.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao shook his head and said to Qin Zheng, "no one is sure about this. Even the emperor can''t guarantee whether this world can win the avenue of heaven and earth. Take a step by step. Anyway, as long as the emperor is in one day, he will protect your Qin family''s blood."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zheng stopped talking. Such a guarantee from Qin Hao is enough.


    "Emperor of heaven, the number one scholar in the imperial examination has been selected. Would you like to see him?" Qin Nan asked Qin Hao after Qin Zheng had talked with Qin Hao.


    Due to the exploitation of the spirit vein and the auxiliary cultivation of the spirit stone, the strength of Qinnan and others has improved rapidly. Now it is the Ninth level of the foundation building environment, but it is still far from entering the foundation building environment, because Qinnan and others cultivate the black emperor formula, Lei emperor formula and condensate gas environment taught by Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Nan''s words, Qin Hao nodded. The literary champion was still very important to the great Qin Tianting. When Qin Hao created the Tianting Chinese official in the ten heavenly realms, he was mainly responsible for gathering incense and vows.


    Although Qin Nan is capable, such a general can''t waste on these things.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, Qin Nan turned and walked out of the Jinluan hall. Before long, he brought in an old man. He looked 70 or 80 years old, with wrinkles, white hair and sparse beard. He walked tremblingly, but his eyes were shining and full of spirit.


    "Minister Wu De pays homage to the emperor of heaven." the old man Wu De salutes Qin Hao and says to Qin Hao with full confidence.


    Qin Hao looked at Wu De in front of him and was a little silly. Is this the literary champion selected by Qin Tianting?

 Chapter 30

    Although it is said that the present Tianting of the great Qin Dynasty is far from being compared with the Tianting founded by Qin Hao, the selected literary champion can not be such a crooked melon and split jujube, can it? A wretched old man in his 70s and 80s, who looks a little wretched. It will also damage the face of Qin Tianting.


    "Wu De? Cough, get up." looking at Wu De kneeling in front, Qin Hao coughed twice and said softly.


    Although he is a bad old man, he is the champion of literature after all. Now that he has been selected, Qin Hao still needs to use it, otherwise it will be bad for the reputation of Daqin Tianting.


    Wu De listened to Qin Hao''s words and stood up trembling. Looking at his laborious appearance, Qin Hao smiled and asked, "Wu De, you say you are so old, why don''t you live at home, enjoy the happiness of your family, and come out to be an official?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Wu De''s old face showed a look of shame and said to Qin Hao with some embarrassment, "I''ve been studying all my life and haven''t married yet. I''m really sorry for my ancestors and ancestors. I heard that I can live forever after joining the great Qin heavenly court. I wanted to find a post, get a long life and marry a daughter-in-law in the future."


    Qin Hao was even dumber when he listened to Wu De''s words. Unexpectedly, this bad old man''s purpose of entering the great Qin Tianting was this. Qin Zheng, Qin Nan and others were also a little confused after hearing Wu De''s words, especially Qin Nan. Wu De was chosen by him.


    Looking at Wu De with a yearning face, Qin Hao smiled and said, "it''s not difficult to live a long life, but if you want to be an official in Daqin Tianting, you can''t do without real skills. Tell me what you''re good at."


    Qin Hao in the previous life devoted himself to cultivation and created the heaven court under the management of his subordinates. Because Qin Hao was forthright and loyal to Qin Hao, his subordinates were loyal to Qin Hao. That''s why even if he ignored the creation of the heaven court, his heaven court still operated well without any mistakes.


    "Tell the emperor that I can do anything except fighting." Wu De said confidently.


    After listening to Wu De''s words, Qin Hao raised his eyebrows. The bad old man was still very confident, so he directly urged the power of the yuan God and branded what he needed Wu De to do in Wu De''s mind. Suddenly, Wu De, who found a lot of memory in his mind, was not shocked. His eyes were shining and brighter and brighter.


    "Emperor of heaven, isn''t it just to preach your great achievements and let the people of Qin worship you? It''s too simple. I can do it." Wu De said loudly to Qin Hao with a bright light in his eyes.


    After listening to Wu De''s words, Qin Hao''s face suddenly turned black. What would he preach? The emperor has made countless great achievements, okay? However, Qin Hao didn''t argue with Wu de. looking at Wu De''s excited face, he said, "in that case, the emperor will pass you a longevity formula, which can let you live forever. However, you can''t do what the emperor told you. Don''t blame the emperor for his ruthlessness at that time."


    The longevity formula is just a mental method for health preservation. After cultivation, it can prolong life, but it does not have any combat power. However, if you cultivate to a perfect level, you can live as long as heaven and earth, which is almost the same. It is most suitable for these civil servants to cultivate.


    Urging the power of the yuan God, Wu De branded the longevity formula in Wu De''s mind. Then Wu Deton, who got the longevity formula, was surprised. He even stood there and understood it directly, and began to practice after a few breaths.


    "Hmm? The savvy is quite high." Qin Hao looked at Wu De and had practiced the longevity formula with only a few breaths. Qin Hao was very surprised by his savvy and couldn''t help looking at it quietly.


    Qin Zheng, Qin Nan and others were shocked to see that Wu De began to practice after only a few breaths. With Wu De''s practice, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth quickly gathered towards Wu De and poured into Wu De''s body.


    Gradually, the people felt that Wu De''s blood gradually became stronger, which was a sign of stepping into the body refining environment. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes glittered and nodded. He thought he was a bad old man, but he didn''t expect to see Bao.


    "Thank you, emperor of heaven! Please don''t worry. I will preach your great achievements everywhere." after practicing for a while, Wu De stopped and thanked Qin Hao.


    Although Wu De''s state was much better than before after only practicing for a while, even the wrinkles on his face were much less than before. Naturally, he was grateful to Qin Hao, but this made Qin Hao''s face black again.


    Looking at Wu De, if the old man wasn''t too old, Qin Hao really wanted to slap him. However, Wu De still needs to do the event of gathering incense and vows in the future, so this idea can only be suppressed.


    "Wu De, you are the Prime Minister of the great Qin Dynasty and the general manager of all civil servants." Qin Hao said to Wu De.


    Qin Hao has never doubted the use of people. He doesn''t need to doubt people. Since Wu De says he can do anything, let him do it all. Moreover, Wu De has shown his understanding in practice. Qin Hao believes that he can do well in explaining Wu De''s things.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Wu De quickly thanked him and looked excited. He didn''t expect that he would become prime minister at once. The promotion speed is too fast. It''s just a step up.


    After thanking Wu De, Wu De stepped aside. Qin Nan came up and presented Qin Hao with a list of talents selected from the liberal arts examination. Qin Hao took a look, threw them directly to Wu De and said, "look at the arrangement."


    Wu De took the list, nodded to Qin Hao, and went back.


    "Where''s the number one scholar in martial arts?" Qin Hao asked Qin Nan.


    What Qin Hao cares about most is the martial arts exam. The five parts of the storm thunder volcano are the basis for Qin Hao''s future expedition. Now the thunder department is presided over by the three brothers of Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei. Qin Nan presides over the rain department and Huoling presides over the fire department. Now only the wind Department and the mountain Department are left.


    Qin Nan listened to Qin Hao''s words, turned and walked out of the Jinluan hall, and soon brought in another person. This time, Qin Hao was satisfied. At last, he was not a bad old man.


    The man walked in with a body of two meters, tangled muscles and very strong. Although he looked fierce, he showed a simple and honest look. After walking into the hall, he knelt directly on the ground and shouted to Qin Hao, "minister Qinshan, pay homage to the emperor of heaven."


    Qin Hao looked at the Qinshan mountain kneeling in front of him, and immediately felt that Qinshan mountain was already a nine fold perfection of the body refining realm. He was only one step away from entering the Qi condensing realm. However, Qinshan''s achievements in the body refining realm were much stronger than those of ordinary monks, with strong blood gas and strong physical strength.


    However, these are not what Qin Hao cares about. What Qin Hao cares about is that when he uses the power of the yuan God to check the qualification of Qinshan mountain, he unexpectedly finds that Qinshan mountain is a rare body of local morality. No wonder he can cultivate the body to such a degree.


    "Tell the emperor that Qinshan is a child adopted by a minister. He is born with divine power and has worshipped his adoptive father since childhood." Qin Nan knelt down to Qin Hao in Qinshan and explained to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Nan''s words, looked at Qinshan kneeling below, and asked Qinshan curiously, "Qinshan, how old are you?"


    "Report to the emperor of heaven that the minister is twelve this year." Qinshan replied loudly to Qin Hao.


    Twelve? Looking at the Qinshan mountain where one leg kneels higher than ordinary people and looks like a man in his thirties, Qin Hao can''t imagine that this boy is only twelve, but it''s more appropriate to preside over the mountain army with such a body of tude.


    "Get up." Qin Hao said to Qinshan, and then directly branded the Tuhuang formula in Qinshan''s mind.


    After receiving the mental skill taught by Qin Hao, Qinshan quickly thanked Qin Hao. Then he stood up and stepped aside. Qin Nan immediately presented a list to Qin Hao. Naturally, he was the talent selected for the military imperial examination.


    Looking at the list presented by Qin Nan, Qin Hao waved his hand and said to Qin Nan, "you don''t have to show this to the emperor. You can arrange it in each department according to their qualifications. Then the emperor will establish an arsenal and teach mental skills. You will be responsible for it later."


    Qin Nan has always been the think tank of the war King Qin Zhan. He is naturally familiar with these things. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he nodded, and then said to Qin Hao, "emperor, according to your instructions, all the troops guarding the four sides have been recalled and stationed outside the king''s capital."


    After Qin Hao ascended the throne, he ordered all the troops guarding the four borders of the state of Qin to withdraw to the king''s capital of the state of Qin. Everyone didn''t know about this, but it didn''t matter because there was no war in the four sides now.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao motioned to the little fish standing next to him to take out a jade slip and send it to Qin Nan. Then Qin Hao said to Qin Nan, "this is the iron blood army array, which must be mastered by the heavenly soldiers and generals led by the emperor in the ten heavenly realms. You can let all the four armies master it within one month. In a month, I will fight personally and destroy Chu!"


    Qin Zheng, Qin Nan and others were stunned at Qin Hao''s words. Destroy Chu? Are you kidding?


    Among the seven countries in the Xuanyu region, Chu is the most powerful and occupies half of the Xuanyu region, while Qin is the weakest among the seven countries in the Xuanyu region. If there had not been a victorious Qin war, Qin might have been destroyed by Chu now.


    Now Qin Hao is going to fight in person in a month and point his sword at the state of Chu. Is that crazy?


    "Why? Don''t you dare?" Qin Hao asked softly, looking at Qin Zheng and Qin Nan.


    Wen Yan, Qin Zheng, Qin Nan and others were shocked and looked at Qin Hao. Under Qin Hao''s eyes, their fear of the state of Chu disappeared a little, leaving only their blood.


    "Destroy Chu!" Qin Nan shouted.


    Hearing that Qinnan drank, Qindong, Qinxi and Qinbei, Qinshan also drank. Even Qin Zheng was excited and roared loudly. Seeing this, Qin Hao was naturally very satisfied.


    "Don''t worry, since the emperor said to destroy Chu, he will do it. You just need to do your own thing." Qin Hao said softly listening to the roar of Qin Nan and others.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Nan and others were more excited, and their hearts were full of expectations for the extinction of Chu!

 Chapter 31

    A month passed quickly, and finally it was time to go to the state of Chu.


    In the palace, Qin Hao sat around, and the nine turn golden body formula was running fast. A stream of heaven and earth aura poured into Qin Hao''s body from all directions. Qin Hao also urged the divine power and absorbed the power of the earth. All these poured into Qin Hao''s body became Qin Hao''s power.


    Now the Imperial Palace has arranged a gathering spirit array covering the whole imperial palace. The spirit of heaven and earth is very strong. Qin Hao, who has practiced in such an environment for a whole month, now has the power of nearly three heavenly horses.


    Hoo! Qin Hao, who finally stopped his cultivation, exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, slowly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed away, and whispered to himself, "sure enough, he still needs to go to war. If this goes on, when will the emperor complete his first turn of cultivation!"


    The state of Qin is still too barren. Although as the Heavenly Emperor of the great Qin Dynasty, he enjoys more cultivation resources than ordinary people, the whole state of Qin can''t find several decent spiritual essences of heaven and earth, so it plays a limited role in improving the power of Qin Hao.


    At the beginning, Qin Hao led his men to fight in the north and south of the ten heavenly realms and robbed many spiritual essence of heaven and earth. It is precisely because of fighting everywhere that Qin Hao''s strength has been rapidly improved. Unlike in this lower world, the progress is really slow.


    Although Qin Hao is not satisfied with the speed of strength improvement, it is good for Qin Hao to have the power of three heavenly horses. At least, such power can be fearless as long as it is not a strong person who builds the foundation.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Hao stood up and walked out of the bedroom. Qin Nan had stood outside waiting. Seeing Qin Hao coming out, he hurriedly said, "emperor of heaven, the army has gathered in the school field. You can go out only waiting for your Dharma."


    "How''s the iron blood army array training?" Qin Hao listened to Qin Nan''s words, nodded and asked softly.


    In this month''s time, Qin Hao closed the door wholeheartedly and didn''t ask about anything outside. Therefore, it''s not clear whether Qin Nan practiced the iron blood army skillfully. Now the battle is imminent. Of course, it''s necessary to find out.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s inquiry, Qin Nan flashed a trace of excitement on his face, and then said, "don''t worry, the emperor of heaven, millions of heavenly soldiers of the great Qin Tianting have all been skilled in the iron blood army array. This expedition will surely destroy Chu."


    Originally, Qin Nan was worried when Qin Hao said that he wanted to destroy Chu. Although Qin Hao was once the emperor of the ten heavenly realms, that was a thing of the past. Now Qin Hao does not have the power to easily destroy a powerful country.


    However, in this month, Qin Nan kept practicing the iron blood army array, and the more excited he was, because the iron blood army array was so powerful that it was completely prepared by the soldiers, and the more soldiers, the more powerful the iron blood army array was.


    Although the state of Chu is the most powerful of the seven countries in the Xuanyu region, with half of the Xuanyu region and commanding tens of millions of troops, the state of Qin was not an opponent at all, but now with the iron blood army array, Qinnan has absolute confidence that he can crush the state of Chu.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Nan''s words and nodded. No one knows the power of the iron blood army array better than him. Although the iron blood army array can''t be compared with the God array in ancient legends, Qin Hao beat down one side of the heaven with the iron blood army array in the ten sides of the heaven. It can be seen how powerful the iron blood army array is.


    Now that everything is ready, Qin Hao certainly doesn''t delay and goes to the school with Qin Nan.


    There is a huge military camp in the south of the king capital of the state of Qin. There are military tents standing. All the troops originally stationed in the four directions of the state of Qin are now gathered here. Now they are divided into five armies of storm thunder volcano. At this time, they are standing on the school yard waiting for Qin Hao''s arrival.


    Among the five armies, the main general of the wind Department is temporarily unavailable, the main general of the rain department is Qinnan, the main general of the thunder department is Qindong, the West and north of Qinbei are Deputy generals, the main general of the fire department is Hongling, and the main general of the mountain Department is Qinshan. At this time, they are all standing in the forefront of the five armies.


    There is a high platform in front of the school. At this time, Qin Zheng and Wu De both sit on the seats on the high platform and look at the millions of troops below. Although Qin Zheng abdicated to Qin Hao, he is now granted the title of assistant political king by Qin Hao, and his status is also extremely respected.


    Before long, accompanied by Qin Nan, Qin Hao came to the school yard and slowly stepped onto the high platform. Few of the millions of troops had seen the emperor of the Qin Tianting, so when they saw Qin Hao appear, they naturally looked at Qin Hao.


    "See the emperor!" Qin Dong, Hong Ling, Qin Shan and other generals knelt down and shouted after seeing Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, millions of troops also knelt down, shaking the sky for a long time, which made Qin Hao standing on the high platform feel a little excited and thought of the scene when he went on an expedition in the ten heavenly realms.


    With a gentle raise of his hand, Qin Dong, Hong Ling, Qinshan and other generals all stood up, and the million army also stood up. Qin Hao looked at the million army in front of him and nodded. He seemed very satisfied.


    "Go to war!" Qin Hao said softly.


    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he would not say anything encouraging to his troops every time he set out. Now it is the same. Qin Nan is not a wordy person. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he turned directly and then commanded millions of troops to set out in the direction of duanyun mountain.


    Qin Nan is not only the general of Yubu, but also the commander-in-chief of millions of troops.


    The army set out. Qin Hao rode on the war horse and walked in the front. Qin Zheng and Wu De were on his left, and the little fish also rode on the horse and followed Qin Hao on his right. Qin Hao looked at the nervous look of the little girl and said with a smile, "why bother if you''re afraid to ride a horse?"


    "I want it! Sister Hongling can be a general, and so can little fish." after listening to Qin Hao''s words, little fish pouted and replied, looking very unconvinced.


    Although xiaoyu''er and Hongling are now very close and become good sisters, xiaoyu''er is still very unconvinced to see Qin Hao seal Hongling as a general of the Ministry of fire. Therefore, xiaoyu''er has to follow whatever he says when he goes to the state of Chu this time.


    Because Xiaoyu is a Soul Eater, Qin Hao''s mental cultivation method is not suitable for her. Although Xiaoyu took nine color grass last time, her physique has greatly improved. Now she is still a mortal and a girl. Such a long journey is naturally very hard, but the little girl''s stubborn temper comes up, and Qin Hao has no choice.


    After listening to the little fish, Qin Hao smiled and stopped caring about her. Then he turned to Qin Zheng on the left and looked at Wu de. after a month of cultivation, Qin Zheng''s strength has improved a little. He has built a double foundation, and the strength has improved rapidly, but Wu De surprised Qin Hao very much.


    The longevity formula is just a mental method for health preservation. After cultivation, it can only increase life expectancy, but I haven''t heard that it can rejuvenate. In just one month, Wu De has changed from a bad old man in his 70s and 80s to a man in his 40s and 50s.


    "Emperor of heaven, even if I''m very handsome now, I''ll be embarrassed if you look at me like this." Wu De immediately stroked his beard and said to Qin Hao when he saw Qin Hao looking at him.


    After listening to Wu De''s words, Qin Hao shook his head helplessly, and the little fish on the right giggled. Wu De, as the Prime Minister of the heavenly court of the great Qin Dynasty, has no ability to handle affairs. In just one month, what Qin Hao has done these days has been spread throughout the Qin state, and the reputation of the war King Qin Zhan is still there, The people of the state of Qin began to worship Qin Hao.


    But Wu De is also a scholar, but he looks like a scoundrel.


    In this month, Qin Hao felt that his statues were gathering incense vows quickly, but Qin Hao didn''t dare to absorb it. Naturally, it was because of the existence of the Heaven Gate of creation. The last time he got the brain crystal of the golden bull, he was robbed of the Qi contained in it by the Heaven Gate of creation. Therefore, Qin Hao, who hasn''t yet practiced the chaotic heaven Sutra, doesn''t dare to take risks at this time.


    Five days later, millions of troops arrived at the foot of duanyun mountain. Facing such a natural barrier, millions of troops looked at Qin Hao. It was not easy to pass through duanyun mountain.


    In the past, the war between the state of Qin and the state of Chu was that the army of the state of Chu crossed the duanyun mountain and invaded the state of Qin. Every time, the state of Chu had to pay a great price to cross the duanyun mountain, not only because the duanyun mountain was too tall, but also because there were too many wild animals in the duanyun mountain.


    Qin Zheng, the four brothers of Qin Nan, Wu De and others all looked at Qin Hao. They also wanted to know how Qin Hao made millions of troops pass through duanyun mountain. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and looked at the front without talking.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s silence, everyone was very confused. However, at this time, the earth suddenly shook and roared. As soon as Qin Zheng, Wu De and others changed their faces, they all looked in the direction of duanyun mountain, but they were all scared and pale.


    I saw countless wild animals coming from the direction of duanyun mountain. Although the largest number is low-level wild animals such as green Wolf and silver wolf, the number is too huge. It''s like a flood pouring down from duanyun mountain. It''s about to drown millions of troops in the state of Qin.


    "Animal tide! Protect the emperor!" Qin Nan reacted and roared.


    It is said that many years ago, there was a wave of animals in the duanyun mountain. Countless wild animals rushed down from the duanyun mountain and wreaked havoc everywhere, causing the state of Qin to lose lives everywhere. Now there was a wave of animals just when millions of troops came to the foot of the duanyun mountain, which frightened Qin Zheng, Qin Nan and others.


    The millions of troops in the Tianting of the Qin Dynasty have no resistance at all under the animal tide. It seems that the great cause of Chu will be destroyed before it is destroyed. Although Qin Nan is unwilling to give up, he still commands the army to protect Qin Hao.


    However, at this time, two roars broke out, then a huge thunder eagle appeared in the air and dived down, and a huge crocodile dragon rushed away from the animal tide and quickly approached millions of troops.


    Seeing these two wild animals appear, Qin Nan''s pale face immediately returned to normal. He knew these two wild animals. He saw them last time in King Zhan''s residence, and they took him to duanyun mountain that time.


    But after arriving at duanyun mountain, the two wild animals and the guy named thin monkey disappeared, and Qin Nan took the army to mine the spirit vein without being attacked by any wild animals, and successfully mined the spirit vein.


    Now, seeing these two wild animals and countless wild animals again, Qin Nan''s heart is full of questions. Can it be said that these wild animals were found by the two wild animals sent by Qin hao?

 Chapter 32

    Qin Hao watched quietly. When he saw the appearance of the animal tide, although the army of the Qin Tianting was pale and trembling, none of them retreated. When he turned and ran away, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    Qin Zheng didn''t know Lei Ying and crocodile dragon, because both Lei Ying and crocodile dragon sneaked into the king''s house secretly and disappeared in two days. However, the little fish knew each other, so at the beginning, the little fish was afraid of seeing the animal tide. After seeing Lei Ying and crocodile dragon, he was not afraid at all.


    The huge crocodile dragon quickly rushed to the front of millions of troops, and Lei Ying dived directly and fell in the front. Qin Zheng slowly closed his eyes when he saw this scene. He didn''t want to see the destruction of the state of Qin.


    "I''ll pay tribute to the emperor." just as Qin Zheng closed his eyes, a voice came into his ear.


    Curious, Qin Zheng opened his eyes again, but saw a man standing on the top of the huge Lei Ying. At this time, he was paying homage to Qin Hao, while Lei Ying and crocodile dragon were crawling on the ground and seemed to be saluting Qin Hao.


    This scene made Qin Zheng and others dumbfounded, but the next scene made them dumbfounded. They saw that all the countless wild animals rushing down from the duanyun mountain like the tide stopped behind the thunder eagle and crocodile dragon, and then crawled on the ground.


    "Thin monkey, you did a good job. You are still competent as a pioneer in killing Chu." looking at the thin monkey standing on Lei Ying''s head, Qin Hao said with a smile.


    A month ago, Qin Hao sent the thin monkey to take Lei Ying and crocodile dragon to duanyun mountain to subdue all the wild animals here. Now it seems that the thin monkey has naturally completed Qin Hao''s task.


    The thin monkey standing on Lei Ying''s head listened to Qin Hao''s words, laughed and said, "ha ha, emperor of heaven, I didn''t do anything. I was taken by your two mounts, and I ran errands with you."


    Qin Zheng and others in extreme shock were shocked by the thin monkey''s words. They all looked at Qin Hao. Are these two powerful wild animals Qin Hao''s mounts? How did he take it?


    Qin Nan looked at Qin Hao strangely. At this time, he finally knew that his conjecture was true. As expected, these countless wild animals were found by Qin Hao. After the shock, Qin Nan was immediately excited. There was absolutely no problem to destroy Chu!


    Naturally, no one answered the questions in Qin Zheng''s heart. Qin Hao listened to the thin monkey''s words, waved his hand and said, "needless to say, you are the first to destroy Chu this time."


    "Thank you, emperor of heaven!" the thin monkey naturally smiled at Qin Hao''s words. Then he jumped down from Lei Ying and ran to the fire department army commanded by Hong Ling.


    At this moment, if Qin Zheng, Qin Nan and others don''t understand what happened, they will be really stupid. Looking at the tide of wild animals in front of them, Qin Zheng and Qin Nan are very excited. Wild animal mounts, these are wild animal mounts.


    You should know that in the whole state of Qin, except for figures such as Qin Zheng and Qin Nan, other soldiers don''t have extravagant expectations. How can they not understand Qin Hao''s intention when they appear in front of the subdued wild animals?


    "Don''t be stunned. Everyone chooses a mount. We have to hurry to destroy Chu." Qin Hao said softly.


    Although Qin Hao''s voice was very light, it spread to everyone''s ears in the millions of troops, which excited the soldiers without wild animals in the millions of troops. Their eyes glittered and looked at the wild animals in front.


    Qin Nan was even more excited when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He had an iron and blood army array. He was very confident in killing Chu. Now he has a wild animal mount, there will be no difficulty in killing Chu.


    Looking back at the excited soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Nan roared, "the emperor of heaven is mighty!"


    "The emperor of heaven is mighty!" with Qin Nan''s roar, millions of troops immediately roared, which shocked the sky and made people''s blood boil in an instant.


    At this time, millions of soldiers'' worship of Qin Hao suddenly soared. When they first met at school, although millions of soldiers respected Qin Hao as the emperor of Qin Tianting, they rarely worshipped Qin Hao, but now it is different. Qin Hao, who can accept millions of wild animals, naturally made all soldiers sincerely worship Qin Hao.


    Pure incense vows overflowed from millions of soldiers and rushed to Qin Hao. Qin Hao sensed it at the first time and smiled bitterly. He still let all the incense vows flow into his body.


    Although Qin Hao was also gathering the incense vows of hundreds of millions of creatures in the ten celestial realms, the most important thing was the incense vows of his soldiers, because the incense vows of his soldiers were not only larger, but also purer.


    Of course, the more important point is that every time Qin Hao leads the army to win a battle, the incense and vows generated by his soldiers'' worship of Qin Hao will be directly gathered on Qin Hao. Unlike other people, it needs to be placed on the statue first, and then collected by Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao smiled bitterly when he saw the huge incense vows coming to him. Naturally, the Qi transformed by these incense vows may not belong to him, because there is a Heaven Gate of creation standing in his purple house.


    However, if the huge incense vows are not allowed to enter his body, these incense vows will slowly escape, which is too wasteful, so Qin Hao can only absorb all the incense vows.


    In the purple mansion, Qin Hao''s yuan God sits in front of the Heaven Gate of fortune. A vast stream of incense and fire vows rush to Qin Hao''s yuan God. Seeing that Qin Hao takes the lead, he must inhale all incense and fire vows into the yuan God.


    However, at this time, the immortal light on the gate of heaven of fortune flashed, and the incense vows that had flocked to Qin Hao directly changed direction and rushed towards the gate of heaven of fortune. Qin Hao jumped up when he saw this scene, pointed to the gate of heaven of fortune and scolded, "asshole, you fucking rob me again!"


    Don''t say that the heavenly gate of fortune is only the first fortune in the world. Even if the supreme heaven has made Qin Hao angry, he dares to scold. He was robbed of his luck by the heavenly gate of fortune last time. This time, the heavenly gate of fortune did it again. How can Qin Hao stand it? Even if he can''t stop it now, he has to have a mouth addiction.


    The vast incense vows were attracted by the Tianmen gate of creation. They were condensed in front of the Tianmen gate of creation. The incense vows like a river of light finally condensed less than three feet of light, flashing a little golden light and floating in front of the Tianmen gate of creation. This is luck!


    The huge incense vow generated by the crazy worship of Qin Hao by millions of troops finally only condenses such a little less than three feet of Qi, which shows how difficult it is to obtain Qi.


    However, even such a trace of luck also represents the supreme opportunity. As long as you have it, you can make a smooth journey on the road of practice, obtain unimaginable adventures and constantly make yourself stronger.


    Looking at a trace of luck floating in front of the gate of heaven, Qin Hao naturally clenched his teeth. He thought that this trace of luck would be robbed by the gate of heaven. As a result, at this time, the immortal light of the gate of heaven flashed, and that trace of luck directly turned into two segments, one of which left less than a foot of luck to Qin Hao''s yuan God.


    The rest of the period was naturally integrated into the Heaven Gate of fortune. This scene made Qin Hao dumbfounded. However, looking at the period of Qi that floated towards him, Qin Hao was immediately full of ecstasy, released all his mind, and directly integrated this period of Qi into the yuan God.


    It''s like people who have been thirsty for thousands of years have finally waited for the sweet rain. When Qi luck is integrated into Qin Hao''s yuan God, Qin Hao''s yuan God feels like soaking in immortal liquid. He is not only comfortable all over, but also the yuan God''s strength has recovered rapidly, which makes Qin Hao more excited.


    Before the physical strength was not great, the power of the yuan God was Qin Hao''s biggest card. Although Qin Hao had been moistening the yuan God with the spirit of heaven and earth, it had little effect, and the power of the yuan God could not be restored.


    Now that he has lived this period of luck, he immediately restored some strength to Qin Hao''s Yuanshen. Although it is too poor compared with the previous Yuanshen, it is enough to surprise Qin Hao.


    "That''s right. If you had given me a little earlier, the emperor would not scold you." Qin Hao looked at the gate of heaven and said with satisfaction.


    Although most of his luck was robbed by the heavenly gate of fortune, after all, the heavenly gate of fortune left Qin Hao a section, which has satisfied Qin Hao and made Qin Hao''s passion for gathering incense and vows more full.


    "Emperor of heaven, all the ministries have chosen their mounts. Will the army continue to move forward?" just when Qin Hao was very excited, Qin Nan''s voice sounded in Qin Hao''s ear.


    Ignoring the yuan God who absorbed and integrated Qi, Qin Hao looked ahead and saw that all the armies of the storm thunder volcano had selected their mounts. Although the mounts of all the generals were ordinary wild animals, they were still many times stronger than the war horses.


    After the troops selected their mounts, there were still many wild animals crawling on the ground. Seeing this, Qin Hao waved his hand. Suddenly, thunder eagle and crocodile dragon roared, and all the remaining wild animals scattered.


    "Let''s go, the emperor can''t wait." Qin Hao said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, all the armies roared. Then all the flying wild animals of the Fengbu army flew up. The four wild animals of thunderstorm volcano also strode forward. Millions of troops continued to move forward, many times faster than before.


    Even the thinnest wild animals are two or three feet long. The officers and men of all departments sit on the wild animals. They are not only very comfortable, but also climb mountains and mountains like walking on the ground. The huge duanyun mountain is not a barrier in the eyes of the wild animals, and all the troops successfully crossed the duanyun mountain.


    On the other side of the duanyun mountain is the wasteland River Plain. It is said that there is a huge wasteland River in front of the endless plain, which divides the state of Chu into two. The wasteland river near the duanyun mountain is very desolate, but on the other side of the wasteland river is the richest place in the whole mysterious region.


    At the beginning, the war King Qin fought with the Chu army here, but he encountered an accident, which led to the great defeat of the Qin army. Therefore, when he came here, Qinnan and other soldiers who had participated in that war became heavy hearted.

 Chapter 33

    In all the wars between the state of Qin and the state of Chu, the state of Chu led the army to climb over the broken cloud mountain and invade the state of Qin. The Qin war led the Qin army to climb over the broken cloud mountain and attack the state of Chu. It was the first time in the history of the state of Qin to fight against the state of Chu. Originally, the morale of the Qin army was high and gained the upper hand. Unexpectedly, it ended up like this.


    Feeling the mood of many soldiers, Qin Hao didn''t say anything. The shame once had to be washed with blood and fire. Now it''s useless to say anything. As soon as Qin Hao waved, the army continued to move forward and soon came to the front of the wasteland river.


    The Huanghe River crosses the whole state of Chu from west to East, dividing the state of Chu into North and south. The river channel is wide and narrow. However, it happens that the river channel on this side of the Huanghe plain is the widest place of the whole Huanghe River, which is more than a thousand feet.


    The barren River roared angrily to the East. Even if there were huge warships, it was very difficult to cross it. It was because of this that the state of Chu basically would not garrison troops in the barren River, because they did not think that anyone in the state of Qin could lead the army to attack the state of Chu after the Qin war.


    Looking at such a vast desolate River, Qin Hao was calm. If there were no wild animals to ride, it would be a trouble for millions of troops to cross the river, but now the problem is not a problem at all. With the roar of wild animals, the army crossed the river easily.


    "Emperor of heaven, the first city of the state of Chu in front is called the solitary moon city. The city owner is the 13th king of the state of Chu, the moon of Chu. There are seven areas of condensed gas." Qin Nan reported to Qin Hao.


    As the commander-in-chief, collecting intelligence has naturally been done well. Otherwise, Qin Nan, the commander-in-chief, would be too unqualified. Qin Hao nodded and said, "no matter how you command the army, I only want the result."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Nan solemnly nodded. Qin Hao taught the iron blood army array and brought wild animal mounts. With such advantages, if Qin Nan can''t win the state of Chu, he will be too unqualified.


    The movement of millions of Qin troops is naturally not small, so Gu Yuecheng soon found the trace of Qin troops. Chu Yue, the city leader of Gu Yuecheng, naturally took the garrison to the gate upstairs and looked at the Qin troops approaching in the distance with disdain on her face.


    Because of the smoke and dust raised by the wild animal mounts, Chu Yue only saw the arrival of the Qin army, but did not see the wild animal mounts at the foot of the Qin army. As for the flying wild animals, they had long been arranged in the last place by Qinnan.


    "Lord, there are a lot of Qin troops this time." a general around Chu Yue said to him.


    After hearing this, Chu Yue laughed and said, "is it useful to come more? In the remote place of the state of Qin, what you want is nothing. No matter how many people come, they will die."


    Chu has the largest territory and the richest products among the seven countries in Xuanyu. The equipment of the Chu army is naturally the first in Xuanyu. Few can compete with it. It is the strong combat power of the Chu army that makes Chu the supreme overlord of Xuanyu and does not pay attention to the other six countries at all.


    After listening to Chu Yue''s words, several generals around him laughed. In their opinion, Chu Yue was right. Without the Qin war, attacking the state of Chu was looking for death. Now waiting for the arrival of the Qin army, they can kill, which made several generals excited.


    The overwhelming smoke and dust quickly approached the solitary moon city and stopped a hundred feet away from the solitary moon city. Chu Yue standing on the city tower saw the Qin army flag faintly visible in the smoke and dust, revealing a cruel smile.


    At the beginning, it was the war between him and the Qin war. If a mysterious man didn''t appear in the end, Chu Yue would be defeated by the Qin war. Although the Chu army won in the end, Chu Yue always regarded it as a disgrace. She was thinking about when to ask for war and go to the state of Qin. Unexpectedly, the state of Qin came to the door by herself.


    With a wave of her hand, the gate of solitary moon city opened, and Chu Yue rushed out with hundreds of thousands of garrison troops of solitary moon city. Although it seems that the number of Qin troops is more, Chu Yue and Chu Jun are absolutely confident that they can defeat the Qin army, because Chu Jun is riding the best war horse, wearing the strongest armor and holding the sharpest weapons. How can they be defeated?


    In an instant, the two armies were about to collide. At this time, the dust on the side of the Qin army gradually dispersed, and all the Qin army and wild animal mounts were exposed. Especially when the huge wild animal mount appeared, all the war horses under the Chu army suddenly stopped and trembled with fear.


    Almost all the Chu troops who were caught off guard were thrown off their horses, and even the Chu moon was no exception. In an instant, all kinds of screams sounded one after another. The fallen Chu troops were trampled on by panic and panic horses, causing huge casualties in an instant.


    Chu Yue, after all, is a master of the seven layers of condensed Qi territory. When she was thrown off her horse, she just turned over in the air and stood firmly on the ground. She stared at the Qin army opposite. He didn''t know him, but he knew the four people of South Qin, East Qin, West Qin and North Qin. He saw that the four brothers of South Qin led a large army of wild animals surrounded by a young man, Chu Yue''s heart was full of horror.


    Looking at the wild animal mount with a strong breath under the seat of the Qin army, Chu Yue was bitter. He knew that with such a wild animal mount, the state of Chu was over, and no one in the Chu army could stop such an army.


    "Who are you?" Chu Yue asked dryly, looking at Qin Hao surrounded by the army.


    At this time, Chu Yue didn''t even have the mind to resist. How can she resist? With his current strength, even a wild beast in the Qin army is more powerful than him. Even if he rushes up, he can only die.


    Chu Yue was ashamed to think that he had just laughed at Qin Jun''s coming to die, and his only hope now was to know who Qin Hao was before he died. He knew very well how old the saint of the state of Qin was, and the young man in front of him could not be the saint of the state of Qin.


    Looking at the Chu moon looking at himself, Qin Hao didn''t answer his words, but said to the Chu army in front, "those who fall don''t kill."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Chu army, who had suffered heavy casualties before they started, dared to neglect. They all put down their weapons and crawled on the ground. In the face of such a powerful army of wild animals, the Chu army had no idea of resistance.


    Millions of Qin troops were excited when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that the first war would end like this. However, millions of Qin troops knew what it was because. Without Qin Hao, they would never see this scene in their life.


    "The emperor of heaven is mighty!" millions of Qin troops roared at the same time.


    Emperor of heaven? Chu Yue heard the roar of millions of Qin soldiers and looked at Qin Hao blankly. Who is this boy? Dare you call yourself the emperor of heaven? Didn''t he know it was treacherous?


    No one paid attention to what Chu Yue was thinking. Qin Nan looked at all the defenders of Guyue city and surrendered. Then he asked Qin Hao, "emperor, what should these people do?"


    "Don''t send troops to the Qin heavenly court!" Qin Hao answered softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Nan was shocked and nodded. Originally, he wanted to subdue these soldiers and expand the strength of Qin army. However, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Nan naturally understood what to do.


    Soon, all the defenders were demobilized and demobilized. Then the Qin army entered the city and swept away the wealth of Guyue city under the leadership of Chu Yue. Only then did they continue to move towards the king of Chu.


    A month later, under the capital of the king of Chu, millions of Qin troops lined up in a mighty array, waiting for Qin Hao''s order to attack the city. After this month''s war, millions of Qin troops didn''t lose one person, which is a miracle.


    In this month, millions of Qin troops broke all the cities of the state of Chu. There were 81 places in total. Each place gained a lot, not only all kinds of gold and silver wealth, but also all kinds of spiritual essence of heaven and earth. Everyone of the millions of Qin troops received a lot.


    Of course, the best spiritual essence of heaven and earth was pocketed by Qin Hao.


    On the tower of the king capital of the state of Chu, a middle-aged man in a dragon robe. The dignified middle-aged man is looking down. He has a strong breath and definitely has the cultivation of building a foundation. This man is the saint of the state of Chu, Chu Yuntian.


    "Qin Zheng, I didn''t expect you to step into the foundation building environment. No wonder you dare to come to the state of Chu to be presumptuous." Chu Yuntian looked down at the millions of Qin troops under the city and drank loudly to Qin Zheng, without showing any panic.


    You know, even if Chu Yuntian is an expert in building the foundation, he can not fear anyone in the Qin army, but he also has no resistance to such a large number of wild animals, and Chu Yuntian''s look is so calm, but it is somewhat abnormal.


    Qin Zheng and Chu Yuntian are old acquaintances. In the past, Chu Yuntian led his army to invade the state of Qin several times, and each war ended in the defeat of Qin Zheng, so Chu Yuntian was naturally arrogant in front of Qin Zheng.


    After listening to Chu Yuntian''s words, Qin Zheng, who stood on the shoulder of a fire ape and was wrapped by the burning flame on the fire ape, smiled and said, "Chu Yuntian, don''t say these useless things. Surrender quickly. Today is the day when you perish the state of Chu."


    "Ha ha, Qin Zheng, you still overestimate yourself. Do you think you can do anything about Chu with these wild animals? I tell you, Chu has invested in Feiyu mountain as early as ten years ago. Qin Zheng, it is not our Chu but your Qin that will perish." after listening to Qin Zheng''s words, Chu Yuntian laughed and said.


    Feiyu mountain? Hearing these three words, the faces of Qin Zheng, Qin Nan and others became extremely ugly, because they all knew what Feiyu mountain represented. Hearing that the state of Chu actually invested in Feiyu mountain, they secretly complained.


    Seeing the ugly faces of Qin Zheng and Qin Nan, Qin Hao frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with Feiyu mountain?"


    "In reply to the emperor of heaven, Feiyu mountain is one of the three mountains and five peaks in 108 regions of Dongxian Prefecture. It has been occupied by Feiyu people for generations since ancient times. Our Xuanyu region is under the rule of Feiyu mountain." Qin Nan said to Qin Hao.


    In addition to the secular small country such as the state of Qin, there are naturally various more powerful forces in the 108 territory of Dongxian Prefecture. In addition to the three mountains and five peaks mentioned in the south of Qin, there are many powerful sects, each ruling a vast territory.


    Xuanyu and several surrounding areas belong to the jurisdiction of Feiyu mountain.

 Chapter 34

    Qin Zheng, Qin Nan and others never expected that the state of Chu had a relationship with Feiyu mountain. You should know that a small secular country like Chu would not be favored by such big forces, especially Feiyu mountain. They would not be interested in a small secular country, because Feiyu people are wild animal races with ancient divine animal blood.


    "Feiyu clan? It''s very interesting. Did a small Feiyu mountain make you give in? Did you forget what the emperor said?" Qin Hao said coldly after hearing Qin Nan''s words.


    Qin Zheng, Qin Nan and others were shocked when they heard Qin Hao''s words. Qin Hao once promised that as long as he was still one day, he would protect the peace of the state of Qin and take the whole state of Qin to the sky. If they were afraid of a Feiyu mountain now, they would not be qualified to follow Qin Hao again.


    "Emperor of heaven, minister, ask for war!" Qin Zheng stepped forward and said to Qin Hao.


    The grudges between Qin Zheng and Chu Yuntian have accumulated for many years. If Qin Hao hadn''t been there, Qin Zheng wouldn''t have had the opportunity to avenge Chu Yuntian in his life. Now the opportunity is in front of him. Qin Zheng must seize the opportunity, or Qin Hao would have nothing to do if Qin Hao ordered the army of wild animals to sweep away and the state of Chu was destroyed.


    Qin Hao looked at Qin Zheng with high morale and nodded, which made Qin Zheng burst into laughter. He turned and shouted to Chu Yuntian upstairs, "Chu Yuntian, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Chu Yuntian, who was standing on the city floor, thought that Qin Zheng and others would shrink back when they heard the name of Feiyu mountain, but he didn''t expect Qin Zheng to dare to challenge him, which made Chu Yuntian angry and shouted, "Qin Zheng, it''s still time for you to turn back now, otherwise when the strong man of Feiyu mountain comes, your state of Qin will surely fall."


    "Ha ha, Chu Yuntian, you''re afraid! Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll ask you if you dare!" Qin Zheng responded with a laugh after hearing Chu Yuntian''s words.


    Qin Zheng''s character is also very arrogant. Otherwise, he wouldn''t like the similarly overbearing Qin war very much. However, he has always been in a high position and always assumes a dignified attitude. Now he has abdicated and can naturally return to himself.


    Chu Yuntian listened to Qin Zheng''s words, his eyes flashed with cold light, took a long knife from his waist, jumped directly from the city tower and shouted, "Qin Zheng, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing this, Qin Zheng jumped down from the fire ape with a laugh, took out the long gun behind him and went straight to Chu Yuntian. After this period of cultivation, Qin Zheng has become a dual master of building the foundation. With strong strength, no one is his opponent in the whole Qin Tianting except Qin Hao, Hong Ling and Qin Nan.


    Chu Yuntian, who jumped down from the city wall, is also the double strongman of the foundation building environment. From this point, it can be seen that Chu is much stronger than Qin. If Qin Hao hadn''t appeared, Qin Zheng would still be stuck in the condensate gas environment. I''m afraid he couldn''t step into the foundation building environment all his life.


    The distance between the two sides is less than a hundred feet, and of course, such a distance can be crossed in an instant for the master of foundation construction. Chu Yuntian looked at the oncoming Qin Zheng, with a cruel smile on his mouth. Then he cut forward with a long knife in his hand, and a golden light flashed, and went straight to Qin Zheng.


    Golden light chopping is the mental skill of the royal family of the state of Chu. After cultivation, the combat power is very strong. The royal family of the state of Chu founded the state of Chu with golden light chopping and has stood for hundreds of years. Chu Yuntian has cultivated golden light chopping to a great level. The golden light cut by each knife contains powerful energy.


    Qin Zheng saw the golden light flashing and ran straight to him. He immediately urged the spiritual power in his body. The long gun in his hand danced forward like a spirit snake and directly touched the golden light. Qin Zheng shouted "open!" and then heard a loud noise. The golden light broke up and disappeared in front of Qin Zheng.


    After the shooting, Qin Zheng did not stop. His spiritual power erupted again. A fire spewed out of Qin Zheng''s hands, spread over the whole spear, and then swept away to Chu Yuntian.


    After casting the foundation of the avenue, you can urge the spiritual power in your body to display some magical powers. As long as the spiritual power in your body is continuous, you can urge the spiritual power to change all kinds of attack means.


    Chu Yuntian, who rushed here, was surprised to see that Qin Zheng shot and scattered the golden light he released. Unexpectedly, Qin Zheng''s strength was equal to that of him, which made Chu Yuntian sink. He thought he could easily kill Qin Zheng. Now it seems that it needs a hard battle.


    Chu Yuntian looked at Qin Zheng who was swept by a gun. His eyes flashed with cold light. The long knife in his hand kept cutting horizontally. The golden light burst out and hit the long gun in Qin Zheng''s hand. When they hit each other, there was a loud noise.


    The huge spiritual collision made Qin Zheng and Chu Yuntian retreat backward. However, after stabilizing their steps, they rushed forward again and fought together again. Because the strength of the two sides was equal, it was difficult to solve for a time.


    "Emperor of heaven, do you think the assistant political king can win?" Qin Nan looked at the war ahead and asked Qin Hao.


    Originally, according to Qin Nan''s meaning, he wanted to directly command the army of wild animals to crush the king of the state of Chu and destroy the state of Chu, that is, there were many long dreams in the province, but Qin Zheng asked for war, which made Qin Nan can only put down this idea.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Nan''s words, smiled and said, "Qin Zheng''s qualification is pretty good. This war should be able to win."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Nan was relieved that as long as he could win, he continued to pay attention. At this time, Qin Zheng and Chu Yuntian had fought for hundreds of rounds, but no one could do anything about each other. The situation was a little stalemate.


    "Ha ha, Chu Yuntian, is that enough? Show your real skills!" Qin Zheng suddenly laughed and said.


    After that, Qin Zheng''s spiritual power surged wildly, and then fire Dragons of more than ten feet were shot from Qin Zheng''s body and roared towards Chu Yuntian. The spiritual power contained in each fire dragon was huge enough to burst a low mountain.


    Previously, both sides were testing, and none of them exerted their full strength. However, Qin Zheng was worried that Qin Hao would be impatient, so he decided to fight life and death with Chu Yuntian and exerted all his spiritual power.


    Chu Yuntian listened to Qin Zheng''s words and saw the fire dragon condensed by Qin Zheng''s spiritual power. He sneered, and then the spiritual power burst out of his body. Chu Yuntian roared, "Thirteen cuts of golden light, one cut will set the world!"


    With Chu Yuntian''s loud drink, he saw that Chu Yuntian cut thirteen knives forward continuously, and thirteen golden lights burst out, but they were not dispersed. The thirteen golden lights condensed together in an instant after shooting, forming a huge knife light several feet long and cutting towards the front.


    The fire dragons roared forward, and a knife light cut out from top to bottom. The two sides collided instantly, and the mighty power broke out. The fire dragon and knife light gradually dissipated, and it took a long time to return to peace.


    When the spiritual power dissipated, Qin Zheng and Chu Yuntian fought against each other. This time, the fight was even again. No one had anything to do with each other, but their spiritual power had been almost consumed.


    Gasping for breath, Qin Zheng looked at Chu Yuntian opposite, and a cruel color appeared in his eyes. He would never allow himself to ask for war for the first time, which ended with such a result. He suddenly urged the last spiritual power, and then a volcano full of lava appeared on Qin Zheng''s head.


    This is the foundation of Qin Zheng''s great road. In order to win, Qin Zheng actually called out his foundation of great road, which is a very dangerous thing, because once the foundation of the great road is hurt a little, Qin Zheng''s road of cultivation will be broken.


    Chu Yuntian was stunned when he looked at the foundation of the avenue summoned by Qin Zheng. He didn''t expect Qin Zheng to dare to do so. His eyebrows wrinkled. Chu Yuntian held the knife in his left hand and stretched his right hand behind his back and made a gesture.


    "Qin Zheng, you have to work hard?" Chu Yuntian said to Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng listened to Chu Yuntian''s words, but did not answer. Instead, he gave a heroic laugh, and then urged the huge volcano above his head to suppress Chu Yuntian. Seeing this, Chu Yuntian''s face again summoned the foundation of his Avenue.


    A giant knife with a length of five or six feet appeared on the head of Chu Yuntian, which is the foundation of Chu Yuntian''s Avenue. Because of the cultivation of golden light chopping, the royal family of the state of Chu, who stepped into the foundation building environment and condensed the foundation of the avenue, is such a giant knife.


    The giant knife flew into the air and cleaved directly towards the volcano, while the volcano suppressed forward spewed out a stream of magma, emitting amazing heat. It wound around the giant knife and saw that it was about to collide.


    Just at this time, a white light flickered on the tower of the king''s capital of the state of Chu and shot directly at the volcano manipulated by Qin Zheng. The speed was so fast that it was close to the volcano and was about to shoot on the volcano.


    Qin Zheng saw the white light. Qin Nan, Qin Dong and other Qin soldiers also saw the white light. However, the speed of the white light was too fast. Even if they wanted to stop it, it was too late. Especially Qin Zheng, watching the white light was about to shoot into his volcano, a strong danger enveloped Qin Zheng''s mind and lingered.


    Chu Yuntian saw that the white light was about to shoot on the volcano, and his face showed a proud and cruel smile. Originally, this means was to deal with Qin Hao, but Qin Hao didn''t do it, and there was no spiritual fluctuation on Qin Hao. Therefore, Chu Yuntian thought that Qin Zheng was the strongest in Qin. As long as Qin Zheng was killed, Chu would win.


    At this critical moment, a figure appeared in front of Qin Zheng''s volcano, stretched out his finger and caught the white light, and then the figure slowly fell on the ground. It was Qin Hao.


    Seeing that the white light that made him feel extremely dangerous was caught in Qin Hao''s hand, Qin Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Qin Hao in front, he was naturally full of gratitude.


    "Magic weapon? Although it''s only the lowest level magic weapon, its power is OK." Qin Hao, who clamped the white light with his two fingers, looked at the things in the white light and said softly.


    There is a white feather in the white light. At this time, although it is clamped by Qin Hao''s fingers, it is struggling violently. It seems to break free from Qin Hao''s bondage, but it is tightly clamped by Qin Hao and can''t escape.

 Chapter 35

    Looking at the feather caught in the middle by his fingers and flashing white light, it was obviously a feather of a flying wild animal, which was sacrificed and refined into a magic weapon. Looking at this first-order magic weapon, Qin Hao''s thoughts returned to the ten Heaven.


    Among the great emperors and venerable ones in the ten heavenly realms, only Qin Hao works hard with both hands, and the rest have more or less extremely powerful innate Lingbao. The reason is that Qin Hao specializes in physical strength when he is in the upper world. Even if he gets the innate Lingbao, he can''t be urged, so he can only rely on his own pair of iron fists.


    Treasures in heaven and earth are divided into five levels: magic weapon, magic weapon, acquired spiritual weapon, congenital spiritual weapon and chaotic supreme treasure. Magic weapon is the lowest treasure. However, some ancient magic weapons that appeared in the ten square heaven are more powerful than ordinary magic weapons. Therefore, it can not be said that the higher the level, the greater the power of the treasure.


    Looking at the feathers in his hand, Qin Hao couldn''t help thinking that if he could have a congenital treasure when competing for the gate of heaven, it would not be so easy for the four heavenly lords and the five great emperors to jointly break his supreme golden body.


    Of course, if Qin Hao''s supreme gold body had not been destroyed, I''m afraid there would have been no subsequent events, so no one can tell whether it was Qin Hao''s misfortune or luck.


    "Hey, you return my magic weapon!" while Qin Hao was thinking about these things, a white figure flew down from the tower of the king capital of the state of Chu, ran here quickly and drank at Qin Hao.


    The magic weapon needs to be manipulated before it can exert its power, so Qin Hao knew that someone was manipulating it behind his back when he caught the feather and watched it struggle violently. Although the feather is only the lowest first-order magic weapon, it is very powerful. The power of Qin Hao''s three heavenly horses can''t be controlled.


    If Qin Hao hadn''t just shot and let this feather shoot into the foundation of Qin Zheng''s Avenue, it is estimated that Qin Zheng''s foundation of Avenue, which has just condensed, will be directly destroyed, and Qin Zheng will also end up dead.


    Hearing the cry, Qin Zhengcai, who was just on the front line of life and death, finally responded. Looking at Qin Hao standing in front of him, he hurried forward and said, "thank you for saving his life!"


    "OK, you don''t have to be polite to the emperor." Qin Hao answered with a smile after hearing Qin Zheng''s words, but his eyes looked at the white figure running from the front.


    When the white figure came near, the people saw that the visitor was a 15-year-old girl. However, judging from the fluctuation of her spiritual power, the foundation had been built, which shocked the people in Daqin Tianting.


    The little girl is beautiful and lovely, especially some fat faces. She is red and likes it. At this time, she is looking at Qin Hao angrily and staring at Qin Hao. Her eyes are like heinous sinners.


    "Yan''er, why did you come out? Don''t you go back soon!" Chu Yuntian finally reacted at this time and scolded the little girl fiercely. Obviously, he didn''t want the little girl to show up in front of Qin Hao and others.


    The little girl named Chu Yuyan is Chu Yuntian''s granddaughter. She is just 16 years old this year, but she has already built a foundation. She is one of the best cultivation talents in the royal family of the state of Chu. She is regarded by Chu Yuntian as the apple of her eye.


    "Grandpa Huang, Yan''er doesn''t want to go back. He robbed Yan''er''s magic weapon, and Yan''er wants to get it back!" Chu Yuyan pouted at Chu Yuntian''s words and replied with great dissatisfaction.


    Chu Yuntian was more worried when he heard Chu YuYan''s words. He thought Qin Zheng was the most powerful in the state of Qin. As long as Chu Yuyan secretly destroyed the foundation of Qin Zheng''s road with magic tools, the state of Qin would be over. Unexpectedly, the strongest person in the state of Qin was the young man in front of him, which made Chu Yuntian regret his reckless decision.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s whole body, there was no spiritual power fluctuation, but he blocked the magic tools with his physical strength. Chu Yun''s heart had been shocked for a long time. Now he saw Chu Yuyan appear, for fear that Qin Hao hurt Chu Yuyan.


    After Chu Yuyan finished speaking to Chu Yuntian, she looked at Qin Hao and said loudly, "villain, give me back my magic weapon, or my aunt will beat you to death."


    Qin Hao standing opposite listened to Chu YuYan''s words and smiled gently. Then all the forces in his body rushed to his right fingers. He only heard a light sound, and was trembling violently. The feather he wanted to break free instantly quieted down. At the same time, Chu Yuyan standing opposite screamed and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Magic tools need spiritual knowledge to be refined. Qin haogang smashed the trace of spiritual stone belonging to Chu Yuyan attached to the feather with all his strength, which damaged Chu YuYan''s mind. Naturally, she was seriously injured, her body was shaky and her face was very pale.


    Chu Yuntian was startled when he saw Chu Yuyan spitting blood. He stepped to Chu YuYan''s side in one step, held Chu Yuyan and looked at Chu YuYan''s injury. When he found that Chu Yuyan was ok, he suddenly looked up and shouted at Qin Hao, "what did you do to Yan''er? I tell you, Yan''er is already a disciple of Feiyu mountain. If you dare to hurt her, you deserve to die!"


    "Are you an inner disciple of Feiyu mountain? It''s normal that you can be accepted as an inner disciple because you have the body of wind spirit. However, at a young age, you should be punished for your evil mind." Qin Hao whispered after hearing Chu Yuntian''s words.


    Chu Yuntian and Chu Yuyan were shocked when they heard Qin Hao''s words. They looked at Qin Hao, the body of the wind spirit. This was what the messenger of Feiyu mountain said to them. The whole royal family of the state of Chu was Chu Yuntian. Chu Yuyan and Chu YuYan''s parents knew about it. How did Qin Hao know?


    However, after hearing Qin Hao''s words, Chu Yuyan immediately struggled to stand up from Chu Yuntian''s arms, stared at Qin Hao and said loudly, "who do you say is evil in mind? You are evil in mind? Your whole family is evil in mind!"


    "One shot will destroy the foundation of human Avenue. Aren''t you malicious?" Qin Hao answered calmly after listening to Chu YuYan''s unconvinced words.


    Chu Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words and was still very unconvinced. She pouted and said to Qin Hao, "that''s what grandpa Huang asked me to do, and people don''t want to! Hum, villain, return my magic weapon quickly. I won''t talk to you."


    The little girl seemed to feel that what she had just done was wrong. In the end, her voice became less and less confident. Finally, she directly cheated and begged Qin Hao for magic weapons. She didn''t want to entangle with Qin Hao any more.


    Chu Yuntian listened to Chu YuYan''s words. His old face turned red and extremely embarrassed, but he didn''t speak. Now the situation is doomed. Qin Hao can block even magic tools. Naturally, he is not an opponent. The state of Chu is over.


    "Do you want to return the magic weapon? It''s not impossible. As long as you have commanded the wind Department army for a hundred years, the emperor will return it to you." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to Chu YuYan''s words.


    The body of wind spirit is the best choice for commanding the army of the wind Department. Originally, Qin Hao was still worried about the candidate for the commander of the wind Department. Unexpectedly, he met Chu Yuyan here and naturally moved his mind.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Chu Yuntian was stunned. Chu Yuyan stared at Qin Hao and shouted directly, "a hundred years? No, no! People will go to Feiyu mountain to practice at the age of 18."


    The little girl''s meaning is very clear. She wants to go to Feiyu mountain to practice at the age of 18. She can''t do what Qin Hao said. Of course, she also means to threaten Qin Hao. If Qin Hao doesn''t return the magic tools to her, the people of Feiyu mountain will come to Qin Hao for trouble two years later.


    Qin Hao listened to Chu YuYan''s words, smiled and waved. Qin Nan immediately ordered people to escort a group of people. Seeing these people, Chu Yuntian''s face became very ugly, because these people were his sons, grandchildren, daughters, nephews and other close relatives.


    Originally, these people were sent to garrison all the cities of the state of Chu, but Qin Hao led the army to attack these cities one after another. However, Qin Hao only ordered people to search the wealth of all the cities. Instead of killing these garrisons, he brought them to the king''s capital.


    "Father, mother! Villain, let my father and mother go, or my aunt will fight with you!" Chu Yuyan looked at her parents in the crowd and immediately shouted at Qin Hao, but she was just shouting and didn''t dare to do it.


    Although Chu Yuyan is young, she is smarter than anyone else. She knows the power of the magic weapon very well, and Qin Hao clamped it with only two fingers, which makes Chu Yuyan understand that she is not Qin Hao''s opponent at all, so she only dares to shout and dare not do it.


    Qin Hao listened to Chu Yuyan and said with a smile, "as long as you are willing to do what the emperor said, the emperor will not only return the magic tools to you, but also not kill them. If you don''t agree, the emperor will kill them in front of you."


    Qin Zheng, Qin Nan and other people of the great Qin Tianting have been listening to what Qin Hao said, but they have no opinion on the decision made by Qin Hao. The strength of the state of Qin is due to Qin Hao. Therefore, no matter what decision Qin Hao makes, they will obey and will never be dissatisfied.


    "You! Hum, villain!" Chu Yuyan wanted to scold Qin Hao after listening to Qin Hao''s words, but she was afraid to annoy Qin Hao. She really killed her parents. Naturally, she was very angry.


    After threatening Chu Yuyan, Qin Hao said with a smile, "as long as you agree to what the emperor said, the emperor can also promise you that your grandfather will be the assistant king of the Qin Tianting and be responsible for commanding the Chu County of the Qin Tianting."


    Chu county? Is it the state of Chu? Chu Yuntian listened to Qin Hao''s words and felt extremely bitter. Did he destroy the foundation of the ancestors of the state of Chu for thousands of years? Chu Yuntian was very unwilling, but he had nothing to do.


    "Emperor of heaven, the state of Chu has invested in Feiyu mountain. If they go to ask Feiyu mountain for help, we Qin Tianting will be in danger." Qin Nan said to Qin Hao after Qin Hao told Chu Yuyan.


    It''s good to turn the state of Chu into a county of Chu and a territory of the Qin heavenly court, but let Chu Yuntian still be the commander. If Chu Yuntian doesn''t die and goes to Feiyu mountain for help, how can he resist with the strength of the Qin heavenly court at this time?

 Chapter 36

    Qin Nan''s worry is also what Qin Zheng is worried about, but it''s not appropriate for Qin Zheng to say it. After all, he abdicated to Qin Hao. Naturally, he can''t have too many opinions on Qin Hao''s decision. Therefore, when Qin Nan said this, Qin Zheng also looked at Qin Hao and waited for Qin Hao''s answer.


    Chu Yuntian is also waiting for Qin Hao''s answer. As Qin Nan said, the foundation of the state of Chu for thousands of years has been buried in his hands. How can he be reconciled? So he sneered when he heard that Qin Hao wanted to grant him an assistant king. He waited for Qin Hao to go to Feiyu mountain to ask for help after he withdrew.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Nan''s words, smiled and said, "the emperor passed you a magical power, called spirit attachment. Use this magic power to attach your spiritual knowledge to others. As long as the other party wants to be bad for you, you can feel it immediately."


    After all, Qin Hao directly urged the power of the yuan God to teach the spirit attaching skill to Qin Nan. This spirit attaching skill has a better natural effect with Qin Hao''s yuan God. It''s just such a small thing. Qin Hao doesn''t want to do it himself. It''s better to give it to Qin Nan. Qin Nan has stepped into the foundation building environment, produced spiritual knowledge, and can perform this skill.


    Qin Nan got the spirit attaching skill taught by Qin Hao. After a little understanding, he understood it. Then he directly applied it to all the royal families of the state of Chu who had been captured previously, and attached a trace of spiritual knowledge to them. Suddenly, all these people''s thoughts were reflected in Qin Nan''s heart.


    Seeing this, Qin Nan was happy and then walked towards Chu Yuntian. His spiritual power surged. A powerful pressure was released from Qin Nan and shrouded in Chu Yuntian. Chu Yuntian couldn''t move.


    Chu Yuntian was shocked when he felt the breath of Qinnan. He could see that Qinnan only built the foundation, but why Qinnan''s spiritual power is so strong, which is much stronger than his dual foundation!


    Qin Zheng felt the aura of spiritual power released from Qin Nan''s body and was surprised. Of course, he understood that this was because the mental method Qin Hao taught Qin Nan was more powerful than his Yanlong formula.


    Qinnan cultivates the black emperor formula taught by Qin Hao. Because it is the body of water virtue, it is very consistent with this mental method, and the cultivation progress is very fast. This mental method has twelve levels of Qi condensing environment, and the accumulation is very strong. Therefore, after stepping into the foundation building environment, it has more spiritual power than the general foundation building environment.


    All the spiritual power broke out and could not resist Chu Yuntian. Qin Nan once again performed the spirit attaching skill and attached his spiritual knowledge to Chu Yuntian. After all this, Qin Nan took back the spiritual power and went back.


    Chu Yuntian, who had lost his spiritual power, was drenched. The whole person sat on the ground dejectedly and looked at Qin Nan who went back. At this time, he knew how wrong he was. He thought Qin Zheng was the most powerful person in the state of Qin, but Qin Hao could resist magic weapons only by his physical strength. Qin Nan had more spiritual power than him just by building a foundation!


    Chu Yuntian feels that he doesn''t understand what''s going on in the world.


    And the most important thing is that Chu Yuntian obviously feels that his spiritual consciousness is in a monitored state. Is this what Qin Hao calls spirit attachment? In this way, isn''t he always under Qin Nan''s monitoring?


    Chu Yuntian''s face was pale and his eyes were godless. He knew that his last hope had been destroyed. His idea of asking Feiyu mountain for help could not be realized at all. Once he had this idea, I''m afraid it would be the day when he died.


    When Qin Nan went back, Qin Hao looked at Chu Yuyan again, smiled and said, "you see, if you promised earlier, the emperor would not teach him spiritual attachment, and your relatives would not be bound. Why don''t you think more?"


    "You!" Chu Yuyan was so angry that she almost jumped up.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hao was so shameless that she threatened her with her parents, grandparents and other close relatives, which made Chu Yuyan very angry, but she didn''t dare not refuse. Finally, she nodded wrongfully, agreed to Qin Hao''s request and became the commander-in-chief of the wind Department of Qin Tianting.


    Chu Yuyan can''t refuse. The magic weapon given to her by Feiyu mountain is taken away by Qin Hao. Chu Yuntian and her parents and other relatives have been used to attach spirit. Life and death are in Qin Hao''s hands. If she doesn''t promise again, Qin Hao may do something.


    Of course, although Chu Yuyan promised Qin Hao, her hatred for Qin Hao also rose rapidly.


    Looking at Chu YuYan''s eyes full of hatred, Qin Hao didn''t care at all. He smiled and said, "following the emperor will be your most correct choice. This is the wind god formula and the reward given to you by the emperor."


    With that, Qin Hao directly branded the wind god formula in Chu YuYan''s mind. When she saw the wind god formula, Chu Yuyan was stunned. As a body of wind spirit, she had already cultivated to build a foundation. Chu Yuyan naturally could see how important the wind god formula was to her.


    "This... You, why?" after the shock, Chu Yuyan asked Qin Hao.


    Chu Yuyan doesn''t understand why Qin Hao taught her such a powerful mental skill. You know, even the master of Feiyu mountain who said to accept her as a disciple didn''t teach her to practice mental skill, and she clearly showed great hatred for Qin Hao. Qin Hao even taught her such a powerful mental skill, which confused Chu Yuyan.


    "There''s no reason. As long as you follow me, I won''t treat you badly." Qin Hao answered with a smile after hearing Chu YuYan''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Chu Yuyan bit her lips, looked at Qin Hao, stopped talking, stood aside and didn''t ask for the feather magic weapon. Qin Hao taught her Fengshen formula, which is enough to be worth hundreds of such magic weapons.


    Chu Yuyan didn''t want it, but Qin Hao threw the feather magic weapon in her hand to Chu Yuyan, and then walked forward, which stunned Chu Yuyan. Looking at the magic weapon in her hand and Qin Hao''s back forward, Chu Yuyan bit her teeth and then chased forward.


    The wild animal army of the great Qin Tianting followed Qin Hao into the king''s capital of the state of Chu and guarded outside the imperial palace. The commanders of all departments of the great Qin Tianting, such as Qin Hao, Qin Zheng and Qin Nan, walked into the imperial palace of the state of Chu, followed by Chu Yuntian, Chu Yuyan and other royal families of the state of Chu.


    When he came to the Imperial Palace, Qin Hao stopped in front of the Jinluan Hall of the imperial palace of the state of Chu. His eyes twinkled. After a long time, he laughed and said, "it seems that your ancestors of the state of Chu are really great. They built the Imperial Palace on the Dragon vein. No wonder your state of Chu will be much stronger than the other six countries."


    Dragon vein? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zheng, Qin Nan, Chu Yuntian and others looked at Qin Hao. They didn''t know what the dragon vein was, and they had never heard about the dragon vein.


    After laughing, Qin Hao directly urged the power of the yuan God to probe underground towards the Jinluan hall. Sure enough, the Jinluan hall is located on a dragon vein, and the dragon vein actually gave birth to the purple Qi of the real dragon.


    This made Qin Hao happy. He strode forward directly into the Jinluan hall, then walked to the throne on the Jinluan hall, turned and sat on the throne. Chu Yuntian, who saw this scene, was very bitter in his heart, but did not dare to express any dissatisfaction.


    Qin Hao, who sat on the throne, began to seal with his hands. The speed was very fast. The people below could not see it at all. At the same time, Qin Hao continued to urge the power of the yuan God. Soon, a trace of purple gas visible to the naked eye came out from under the throne and slowly condensed together.


    When Qin Zheng saw this scene, Chu Yuntian was dumbfounded, especially Chu Yuntian. He has sat on the throne for decades, and there has never been such a situation. Now how can purple gas gush out after Qin Hao sits on it?


    Although there was no spiritual power fluctuation in the purple Qi, Chu Yuntian was sure that the purple Qi must be a good thing, because looking at those purple Qi, he had an impulse to surrender and worship.


    The purple gas gushing from beneath the throne is the true dragon purple gas. This is the essence that a dragon vein can produce for thousands of years. Even in the ten party heavenly circles, this thing is rarely seen. Unexpectedly, the palace of Chu can actually appear, which makes Qin Hao very happy.


    There is a spiritual vein that nurture Lingshi, and tens of thousands of spiritual veins do not necessarily evolve into dragon veins. This requires great luck. Only a long vein can breed the dragon''s purple spirit for thousands of years. It is the essence of the whole dragon vein.


    However, only those who have the imperial life style can absorb the real dragon purple gas. As long as they absorb the real dragon purple gas, they can not only greatly promote the Qi luck of those who absorb the real dragon purple gas, but also enable those who absorb the real dragon purple gas to cultivate the temperament of worshipping and worshipping, which can be of great benefit to gather incense vows.


    Qin Hao found only a few dragon veins in the ten heavenly realms. Now he can find a dragon vein that breeds the purple Qi of the real dragon in the small mysterious realm of the lower world. How can Qin Hao be unhappy.


    The complicated handprints finally ended. A trace of real dragon purple gas floated in front of Qin Hao and gradually gathered together. Finally, a purple real dragon only three feet and three inches long was formed, which was swallowed by Qin Hao with a mouth.


    The real dragon purple Qi contained in the dragon vein has great Qi luck, and only the imperial life style can be absorbed. When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he once asked the friar of Tianji gate to calculate the life style and knew that his life style was the life of the emperor. Only he can absorb the real dragon purple Qi. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao embarked on the road of creating the heaven.


    After Qin Hao swallowed the purple dragon, it directly scattered into Qin Hao''s limbs and bones and integrated into Qin Hao''s flesh and blood. Although it did not improve Qin Hao''s strength, it greatly improved Qin Hao''s luck. Although the benefits could not be seen immediately, Qin Hao was excited.


    Qin Hao felt that the purple Qi of the real dragon had been completely integrated into his own flesh and blood. He was relieved. He was worried that the Heaven Gate of fortune would take a share. Unexpectedly, the Heaven Gate of fortune was quite honest this time.

 Chapter 37

    After this period of understanding, Qin Hao knows that the lower boundary has 3000 States, and Dongxian state is just one of them. In the small mysterious region among the 108 regions of Dongxian state, he found a dragon vein that gave birth to the purple Qi of the real dragon. So how much does such a vast lower boundary give birth to? Think about it, it really makes Qin Hao a little excited.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t hold much hope. You should know that the whole lower world doesn''t necessarily have to be one side of the ten side sky. Qin Hao only found a few real dragon purple Qi when looking for the ten side sky. Therefore, it is likely that the whole lower world has real dragon purple Qi in such a place, and Qin Hao happened to meet it.


    Looking at the purple Qi of the real dragon integrated into the flesh and blood, Qin Hao was in a good mood. He sat on the throne, looked at Chu Yuntian below, narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "assistant political king, what are you doing? Don''t hurry to present the miraculous medicine you have accumulated for the emperor these years."


    Chu Yuntian was stunned when he saw Qin Hao talking to him. It turned out that he was now the assistant political king of Qin Tianting. Although he was extremely humiliated, he had no choice but to take people to the imperial treasure house according to Qin Hao''s words.


    "Hum, villain!" Chu Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words and said to Qin Hao with great dissatisfaction.


    Although it is said that Qin Hao led people to destroy the state of Chu, it is nothing in the little girl''s heart. Anyway, the great position of the state of Chu can''t be inherited by her. All she cares about is the magic weapon. In the end, Qin Hao returned the magic weapon to her and passed her such a powerful mental skill, which has reduced the little girl''s hatred for Qin Hao.


    But Chu Yuntian promised to give her those miraculous medicines in the treasure house of the state of Chu. Now Qin Hao has robbed them. Chu Yuyan is certainly not satisfied.


    Qin Hao listened to Chu YuYan''s words and didn''t care at all. He sat on the throne waiting for Qin Nan and others to come back from the treasure house. However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly sounded something, so he asked Chu Yuyan, "little girl, have you been to Feiyu mountain?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? But why do you call me a little girl? You''re not much older than me!" Chu Yuyan answered with strong dissatisfaction after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Not much older than you? Hearing this sentence, Qin Hao thought for a moment. If he counted his years of cultivation in the ten heavenly realms, he was already an old monster hundreds of thousands of years old. However, Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t argue with Chu Yuyan about this matter. Hearing Chu YuYan''s answer, he asked softly, "have you heard of a man named Feixue in Feiyu mountain?"


    Feixue is the mother of the son Qin Hao. Qin Hao has long known from Qin Nan and promised that Qin Nan would find Qin Zhan and Feixue. Qin Hao always remembers this.


    According to Qin Nan, the strong man came down from the sky and took away Qin Zhan and Feixue. However, Xuanyu and several surrounding areas belong to the jurisdiction of Feiyu mountain. At least the experts who can resist Qi and fly are in the spirit realm. In a word, only Feiyu mountain can have such a strong man.


    "Feixue? Oh, I remember. My Shifu said that a man named Feixue was imprisoned in Heifeng cliff of Feiyu mountain. Shifu also warned me not to go to Heifeng cliff." Chu Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words, thought for a while, and suddenly shouted.


    Chu YuYan''s master, named Feihu, came from Feiyu mountain. The reason why he accepted Chu Yuyan as a disciple was that he accidentally passed by the state of Chu and found Chu YuYan''s wind spirit body, which aroused the heart of accepting Chu Yuyan and took Chu Yuyan to Feiyu mountain to teach for a while.


    It''s just that the rules of accepting disciples in Feiyu mountain must be at least 18 years old, and only by virtue of their own qualifications and efforts can they step into the foundation building environment successfully, so Chu YuYan''s master can only send Chu Yuyan back.


    Of course, Chu YuYan''s master Feihu gritted her teeth and gave Chu Yuyan a foundation building pill, so that Chu Yuyan could step into the foundation building environment at the age of 16.


    "What are you talking about?" when Chu Yuyan finished, the four brothers of Qin Nan just came back from the treasure house with Chu Yuntian. Hearing what Chu Yuyan said, Qin Nan flashed in front of Chu Yuyan and shouted.


    Looking at Qin Nan with a heavy face and sparkling eyes, Chu Yuyan shrunk her neck, retreated back, and said in fear, "I didn''t say anything. Why are you so fierce?"


    "Qinnan, take it easy." Qin Hao looked at the excited Qinnan and said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Nan took a deep breath, which calmed himself down and retreated to one side. However, his eyes still looked at Chu Yuyan. It was not just Qin Nan. Qin Zheng, Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei also looked at Chu Yuyan, which frightened the little girl and turned her tears in her eyes.


    Qin Hao knows the mood of Qin Nan and others, so he can''t do anything about it. He can only say to Chu Yuyan, "girl, don''t be afraid. They don''t dare to bully you with my emperor. Tell me again. Have you heard the name Qin Zhan in Feiyu mountain."


    "Qin Zhan? I seem to have heard that master said that he and Feixue were punished at Heifeng cliff." Chu Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words, calmed down, thought for a while, and then said to Qin Hao.


    After walking back, Chu Yuntian, who was standing by, opened his eyes when he heard Chu YuYan''s words. Qin Zhan was not dead, and Qin Zhan''s wife was also from Feiyu mountain? Even he hasn''t heard Chu Yuyan say this.


    Of course, Chu Yuyan was only six years old ten years ago. Of course, she doesn''t know who Qin Zhan is, so even if she heard about Qin Zhan in Feiyu mountain, she won''t take it to heart. Where will she tell Chu Yuntian these things when she comes back.


    "Punished? What''s going on?" Qin Hao asked with a frown after hearing Chu YuYan''s words.


    Chu Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words and said, "I don''t know very well. According to my master, the mountain master''s sister named Feixue was punished to suffer at Heifeng cliff because she had an affair with mortals. Originally, the mountain master killed Qin Zhan, but the mountain master''s sister forced her to die. The mountain master decided to lock them together at Heifeng cliff to suffer."


    Hearing Chu Yuyan say this, Qin Hao has understood that the strong man who robbed Qin Zhan and Feixue was the leader of Feiyu mountain. He wanted to kill Qin Zhan, but Feixue forced him to stop it, but now he is punished at Heifeng cliff.


    Although Qin Hao has never seen what Heifeng cliff is like, he can imagine that it must be a bitter and cold place. It must not be a good thing to be punished there, but anyway, they are still alive, which reassures Qin Hao.


    "Emperor of heaven, please fight!" Qin Nan suddenly stood up and shouted to Qin Hao.


    When they saw Qin Nan stand up, Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei also stand up. Of course, they understood Qin Nan''s meaning. Even Qin Zheng stood up with them, all looking at Qin Hao fiercely.


    Qin Hao looked at Qin Nan and others, his eyes were very calm, and said to Qin Nan and others, "ask for war? Are you going to attack Feiyu mountain? Do you think you can defeat Feiyu mountain with your current strength?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Nan, Qin Zheng and others were silent. At this time, Qin Hao continued, "Don''t be unconvinced. The masters who can fly without flying wild animals are at least huashenjing. The mental skills taught to you by the emperor are clearly recorded. What strength does huashenjing have? Do you think you can save the Qin war with your strength and those wild animals outside?"


    Qin Nan and Qin Zheng listened to Qin Hao''s words and became more silent, and their faces looked dimmer. They knew very well what Qin Hao said. With their current strength, if they wanted to compete with the strong ones who transformed the divine realm, they would undoubtedly hit a stone with an egg.


    Moreover, the leader of Feiyu mountain was already in the realm of God ten years ago. Who can say that he hasn''t stepped into the next realm in these ten years?


    The mental skills taught by Qin Hao to Qin Nan clearly record the power of each realm on the road of cultivation, so they understand how powerful the strong ones who transform the divine realm are. Now they just build the foundation and don''t even condense the bitter sea. How can they compete with others?


    Looking at the silence of Qin Nan and others, Qin Hao said calmly, "at least they are still alive! As long as they are still alive, the emperor will bring them back!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Nan and others were shocked. They looked at Qin Hao and nodded deeply. They naturally believed Qin Hao''s words. Miechu has proved this well!


    Chu, the most powerful of the seven kingdoms in Xuanyu, was destroyed within two or three months after Emperor Qin Hao was attached to his son Qin Hao. Qinnan naturally believed that Qin Hao would bring Qin Zhan back.


    "Emperor of heaven, I know I''m wrong." Qin Nan said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao waved his hand and then said, "OK, don''t tell the emperor this useless nonsense. This harvest is good. The emperor will go back to seclusion and practice, and the remaining five countries will be handed over to you."


    After raiding the richest state of Chu in Xuanyu, Qin Hao estimated that the elixir he got was enough for him to improve the strength of several heavenly horses, which made Qin Hao can''t wait. He just wanted to go back to the closed door for cultivation as soon as possible.


    Qin Nan and others listened to Qin Hao''s words and agreed. Seeing this, Qin Hao stood up, took the little fish''s hand and walked outside. When he came to the door of the Jinluan hall, he suddenly remembered something, turned back and said to Wu De, "Wu De, this dragon vein is useless. Open it quickly and build another statue for the emperor."


    There are so many people in the state of Chu than in the state of Qin. Naturally, they can collect more incense vows. Qin Hao almost forgot about it and quickly explained it to Wu De.


    Wu De listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled and nodded, but the smile on his face was how obscene.


    Qin Hao didn''t understand why a scholar should have such an obscene smile, and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Anyway, Wu De has a good way to gather incense vows, so let him toss around.

 Chapter 38

    The news that Qin Hao conquered the state of Chu and turned the state of Chu into a county of Chu returned to the state of Qin. Naturally, all the people rejoiced, and the people who believed in and worshipped Qin Hao surged. Qin Hao naturally absorbed more incense and vows.


    However, when Qin Hao returned to the state of Qin, he began to close the door. Qin Nan was entrusted with all the other five countries. This time he went to the state of Chu and gained a lot of magic medicine. If he could refine all of it, Qin Hao''s strength would naturally be improved a lot.


    Because Qin Hao once practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn. Now, there is no bottleneck to practice it again. He can continuously improve his strength as long as he has enough heaven and earth aura and medicine.


    Three months later, Qin Hao finally refined all the miraculous medicines harvested from the state of Chu, and his strength was increased from three heavenly horses to ten Heavenly horses, which made Qin Hao very satisfied. Although there was still a very long distance from the galloping of ten thousand horses, such great progress was very rare.


    Qin Hao sat on the throne in the Jinluan Hall of the imperial palace of the state of Qin. Qin Nan stood below and was reporting to Qin Hao about the expedition to the five countries. With the help of the army of wild animals, Qin Nan destroyed the other five countries in only three months. Now the whole Xuanyu is the world of the state of Qin.


    "Now the prime minister is urging the construction of the statue of the Heavenly Emperor in Wu county to publicize the great achievements of the Heavenly Emperor. He will go to Qi County in the near future." Qin Nan stood below and said respectfully to Qin Hao. Qin Nan, who has always looked gloomy, was even a little excited at this time.


    Not only Qinnan, but also qinzheng, Qindong and others. No one thought of the day when they unified the Xuanyu in the Qin Parliament. Because of the arrival of Qin Hao, this thing they didn''t dare to think of before has become a reality.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Nan''s words, waved his hand and said to him, "you don''t need to report these things to the emperor in the future. The emperor always has no doubt about employing people. Since the emperor handed over the things to you, I believe you can do well."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Nan and Qin Zheng all nodded and looked more respectful. If they were in awe of Qin Hao in the past, now they are respected from the heart.


    "Emperor of heaven, which domain are we going to attack next?" Qin Nan asked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao shook his head after listening to Qin Nan''s words and said, "from today on, don''t go to war again. What you need to do next is to recuperate, when to raise all millions of heavenly soldiers to the sea of suffering, and then tell the emperor about the war."


    "Bitter sea? This..." Qin Nan was stunned when he heard Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Zheng and others also showed a shocked look. They all looked at Qin Hao puzzled. Millions of heavenly soldiers of Qin Tianting had to be promoted to the bitter sea. It''s really too difficult. You know, if it wasn''t for Qin Hao, Qin Zheng, Qin Nan and others, it would be impossible to step into the foundation building environment all their life, let alone let millions of heavenly soldiers step into the bitter sea.


    "Emperor, is this possible?" Qin Nan asked Qin Hao suspiciously.


    Although Qin Hao has created many miracles for them, it is impossible to raise millions of heavenly soldiers to the sea of suffering. Some of them are too unrealistic, so Qin Nan and others don''t believe it.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Nan''s words, smiled and said, "is it impossible to be in the bitter sea? The emperor said that you must do it if you want to take a big Qin Tianting to the ten square heaven! Qin Nan, your vision is still too small. Don''t always focus on a small country. You have to look farther."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Nan''s body shook, his eyes flashed, and said, "emperor of heaven, I know what to do."


    Qin Nan is definitely the most qualified military division candidate. He is very proficient in both planning and marching. He is only limited because he has been in the state of Qin and has not been able to jump out of the mysterious domain. After Qin Hao''s advice, he believes that he will do better in the future. Qin Hao believes this very much.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Nan''s words, nodded and said, "when all millions of heavenly soldiers step into the bitter sea, it is when the sword points to Feiyu mountain. This is the emperor''s promise to you."


    Millions of heavenly soldiers have stepped into the bitter sea. With the iron and blood army array, they can absolutely crush the divine realm. Even the master of the realm can compete. At that time, millions of heavenly soldiers in the Qin Tianting will show their fangs.


    Qin Nan, Qin Zheng and others listened to Qin Hao''s words, their eyes were shining, and then they all saluted Qin Hao to show their thanks. Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded and said, "Qin Nan, what should you do? Just arrange it yourself, assistant political king and red Ling. You two come with the emperor."


    Qin Hao got up and walked outside the Jinluan hall. Hong Ling and Qin Zheng followed Qin Hao and walked outside. They soon came to Qin Hao''s study.


    Qin Hao sat in a chair, drank the tea made by little fish, and said to Qin Zheng and Hong Ling, "there is an important thing for you two. It is related to the future of Daqin Tianting."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, red Ling has a faint smile on her face. She doesn''t care much about the future of Daqin Tianting. As long as she can help Qin Hao around Qin Hao, her strength has been recognized by the whole Tianbing generals of Daqin Tianting in the past three months.


    Qin Zheng was nervous when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He was different from red Ling. Although the state of Qin has now become the great Qin Tianting and he has abdicated, the more powerful the great Qin Tianting is, the more happy he is.


    "If all the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in the Qin Dynasty want to step into the sea of suffering, cultivation alone will not work, so the emperor needs you two to become Dan masters." Qin Hao said solemnly, looking at Qin Zheng and Hong Ling.


    At the beginning, there was a special Dan division army in Tianting created by Qin Hao, which was responsible for refining various elixirs to improve strength, heal and detoxify for heavenly soldiers and generals. The number of Dan divisions was not only huge, but also had an incomparably high status.


    Although Qin Hao had never refined any elixir in his last life, he had won countless elixir prescriptions and alchemy from the four sides of the expedition, which existed in Qin Hao''s memory. Now there is no problem teaching them to Qin Zheng and Hong Ling.


    Only Qin Zheng and Hong Ling are suitable to become elixirs in the whole Qin Tianting. Although there are too few of them to refine panacea for millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, they can only do so now.


    Qin Zheng listened to Qin Hao''s words and his eyes lit up. When Qin Hao said the word "Dan teacher", Qin Zheng immediately became interested, while red Ling''s performance was very calm and not as interested as Qin Zheng.


    "The emperor first passed on the two of you who built the foundation Dan. Try refining it to see if you two have the qualifications to become Dan masters." Qin Hao said to Qin Zheng and Hong Ling.


    After that, Qin Hao branded the prescription and refining method of building Jidan in Qin Zheng and Hong Ling''s mind, and then asked Xiaoyu Er to bring some miraculous pills for refining building Jidan and put them in front of Qin Zheng and Hong Ling.


    Qin Zheng and Hong Ling first understood the Dan recipe and refining techniques of building Jidan. Qin Hao thought that Hong Ling was the body of fire virtue and should understand it before Qin Zheng. Unexpectedly, Qin Zheng took the lead in understanding it and directly began refining it.


    Qin Zheng urged his spiritual power. Suddenly, a three foot high volcano appeared in front of Qin Zheng. Of course, it was the foundation of Qin Zheng''s Avenue, but it was compressed by Qin Zheng into such a big one, otherwise Qin Hao''s study would be burst.


    The alchemy technique taught by Qin Hao is different from that of ordinary alchemy masters. The alchemy technique taught by Qin Hao requires a Dan furnace to refine the elixir, while the alchemy technique taught by Qin Hao only needs a friar with fire practice qualification to summon the base of his Avenue. This method is called Heart refining.


    Qin Zheng, who summoned the volcano, directly put in the miraculous medicine for building the foundation pill one by one, then urged the spiritual power to refine the miraculous medicine, remove the impurities in the miraculous medicine, quench it again and again, and finally all the miraculous medicine turned into a bright golden liquid.


    "Hmm? I succeeded for the first time?" Qin Hao thought to himself when he saw that Qin Zheng successfully obtained the gold liquid when he quenched the elixir for the first time.


    Quenching the elixir is the most critical step in refining the elixir, which is related to whether the elixir can be successfully refined. Even the elixir genius of the gifted demons needs to be very careful in this step, and there are a lot of failures, but Qin Zheng did not expect to succeed for the first time.


    When Qin zhengcui refined the elixir gold liquid and wanted to start to become a pill, Hong Ling finally understood the recipe for building a foundation pill and began to refine it. She saw an explosion of spiritual power in Hong Ling''s body, and then a fire lotus with blood red flame appeared in front of her.


    Ye Huo Honglian, this is the foundation of Hongling''s Avenue. When Hongling condensed the foundation of the avenue and stepped into the territory of building the foundation, Qin Hao was also surprised. He never thought that Hongling, who has the body of Huode, condensed such an adverse foundation of the avenue.


    He summoned the red Ling of Ye Huo Honglian and threw in the elixir one by one. He urged the elixir to start quenching, but it was much faster than Qin Zheng''s speed. After only a few times, he removed all the impurities of the elixir and turned it into gold liquid.


    Qin Hao''s eyes widened when he saw this scene, because the gold liquid obtained by quenching the elixir with red silk was extremely pure, almost comparable to the nirvana divine fire he once had. You know, Qin Hao''s nirvana divine fire was the first divine fire known as quenching the elixir. At the beginning, all his Dan masters were scrambling to get a ray of Nirvana divine fire from Qin Hao.


    Now, the elixir refined by Hongling using the industry fire red lotus is only a little worse than the nirvana divine fire, which naturally shocked Qin Hao, but Qin Hao was immediately happy, because in this way, would the great Qin Tianting have a demon pill master?


    He turned his eyes back to Qin Zheng, and Qin Hao was also very satisfied. Although Qin Zheng''s foundation of Avenue was not as good as red Ling, his talent in alchemy was obviously much better than red Ling. It was only the first refining, and now he was already in the process of alchemy.


    Although there were only five foundation pills in this furnace, and the quality was not very good, this was the first time Qin Zheng refined them. Such achievements were enough to prove Qin Zheng''s talent in alchemy.

 Chapter 39

    Alchemy requires talent. Generally, monks with fire practice qualification do not necessarily have alchemy talent, so Qin Hao called Qin Zheng and Hong Ling in together. What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that Qin Zheng and Hong Ling both have alchemy talent.


    After the foundation building pill refined by Qin Zheng became a pill, the red silk has also begun to become a pill. The number of red silk into pills is less, only three, but the quality is much higher than that refined by Qin Zheng. Naturally, the gold liquid quenched by red silk is more pure.


    "Well, it seems that your talents in alchemy are very good. Then try to test your talent." Qin Hao then said to Qin Zheng and Hong Ling.


    After that, Qin Hao branded all the weapon refining methods he knew in Qin Zheng and Hong Ling''s mind. Then he asked Xiaoyu to bring in several pieces of weapon refining materials and said to them, "of course, it''s impossible to refine magic tools with your current strength. The Emperor just wanted to see if you have talent in this field."


    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he also had an army of weapon division, which was specially responsible for refining magic weapons and magic weapons for heavenly soldiers and generals, and had the same status as Dan division in the heavenly court.


    Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t want Hong Ling to refine pills and tools again. It''s too hard, but there''s no way. Now the Qin Tianting is too weak. Only the two friars with Huoxing qualification have stepped into the foundation building environment, so now they can only work hard. When there are more foundation building friars with Huoxing qualification in the future, they can relax.


    Because Qin Hao directly branded everything about alchemy and utensils in the minds of Qin Zheng and Hong Ling, so that they don''t need to learn from scratch. Naturally, they save a lot of time. They can start only after understanding for a period of time.


    Qin Zheng still took the lead, summoned the foundation of his Avenue again, and put pieces of refined gold and natural materials and earth treasures with various attributes into the volcano to quench. After removing impurities, Qin Zheng urged his spiritual power to start shaping, and finally condensed into a long gun.


    After the long gun condensed, Qin Zheng began to carefully urge the spirit consciousness to brand the array on it. This is the most critical step in refining the weapon. Finally, Qin Zheng did not disappoint Qin Hao and successfully refined a long gun.


    Because Qin Zheng is only building the foundation and has no yuan God, the refined long gun can only be regarded as a sharp weapon of divine weapons. It can not be integrated into the brand of yuan God and can not become a magic weapon. However, this long gun is much stronger than ordinary weapons.


    Looking at Qin Zheng getting up and waving his long gun, Qin Hao smiled and said, "it''s really unpromising. Just a pile of ordinary iron will make you happy like this? If you refine magic tools in the future, you won''t die?"


    Qin Zheng listened to Qin Hao''s words, stroked the spear and giggled on his face. This was his first refined weapon. He felt the sharpness of the spear. Qin Zheng was so excited that he was completely immersed in his happiness.


    Seeing Qin Zheng''s intoxicated appearance, Qin Hao shook his head and looked at red Ling. At this time, red Ling has also begun to refine, but what the girl refined is not a weapon, but a pot of stew, and finally branded a lot of Dharma arrays on it with spirit stones.


    "Nonsense, what are you doing with a pot?" Qin Hao said helplessly after the red silk was successfully refined.


    Red Ling listened to Qin Hao''s words, Zhan Yan smiled, put the pot away, and then said to Qin Hao, "I like it. What''s the matter? Can''t I?"


    Qin Hao sighed after hearing what Hong Ling said, but Qin Zheng and Hong Ling also had talent in refining weapons, which was beyond Qin Hao''s expectation. Originally, he just wanted to try, but the result was so satisfactory to him.


    "OK, the refining techniques of various danfang and magic tools have been passed on to you. In the future, just practice more. It depends on you two whether the Qin Tianting can sweep the world." Qin Hao solemnly said to Qin Zheng and Hong Ling.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Zheng and Hong Ling both solemnly nodded. Then, with the sign of Qin Hao, Qin Zheng left Qin Hao''s study. There were only Qin Hao, xiaoyue''er and Hong Ling left in the study.


    "Little fish, if you pout again, you''ll pierce the sky." after Qin Zheng left, Qin Hao smiled and said to the sulky little fish standing aside.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fish still pouted and ignored Qin Hao. For this, Qin Hao certainly knew what it was because of. He said helplessly, "little fish, it''s not that I don''t teach you to cultivate mental skills. There''s really nothing suitable for you. If you have such a rebellious spirit, it''s too wasteful to cultivate inappropriate mental skills."


    "Really? Is my spirit very powerful? Is it as powerful as sister Hongling?" the little fish asked Qin Hao with bright eyes and a look of expectation.


    During this time, Qin Hao has been teaching others to practice mental skills, especially Hongling and Chu Yuyan, which makes their strength stronger and stronger, which makes Xiaoyu very envious. Just now he saw Hongling learn to refine pills and tools, which makes him angry.


    Looking at the look of expectation on the little fish''s face, Qin Hao reached out and grabbed the little fish''s tender hand, smiled and said, "of course, our little fish''s qualification is unparalleled in the world, even I can''t match it."


    Soul devouring body is indeed a terrible cultivation constitution between heaven and earth. Even Qin Hao''s body of five virtues can''t be said to be stronger than soul devouring body, but there are too few soul devouring bodies, and the mental skills suitable for soul devouring body cultivation are naturally difficult to obtain.


    "But I always don''t practice. Will I be unable to practice in the future?" the little fish who was held by Qin Hao blushed. Although he was very proud of Qin Hao''s words, he was still very worried.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao said with a smile, "it''s all right. In the future, let your sister Hongling refine more panacea to improve your physique."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fish''s eyes lit up, and then he broke away from Qin Hao''s hand, ran to Hong Ling, took her arm, and said coquettishly, "sister Hong Ling, you will refine a elixir for the little fish, right?"


    Qin Hao was very helpless to see the little fish so "snobbish", and Hong Ling nodded with a smile after listening to the little fish, which made the little fish cheer immediately, and the study was full of laughter.


    Qin Hao looks at the smiling little fish and sighs in his heart. Until now, he hasn''t told the little fish about the death of his son Qin Hao. He is worried that the innocent little fish will be unable to accept it.


    Emperor Qin Hao is definitely not a hesitant person, but in the face of little fish, Qin Hao is afraid to tell her what he really wants. He really can''t bear to hurt a naive little fish.


    A month later, Qin Zheng, Wu De and the commander of the five armies all stood at the bottom of the Jinluan hall. Qin Hao sat on the throne. In addition, there were no other ministers. Now those who can enter the Jinluan hall are the core of the great Qin Tianting.


    "Wu De, how did you become so young?" Qin Hao looked at Wu De, who looked only in his thirties. He was very puzzled. Although practicing the longevity formula can prolong life, it has no rejuvenation.


    Wu De listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled proudly and said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, I''m not only rejuvenated, but now I''ve married my concubine in the eighth room. I see that the emperor of heaven is not young, and I don''t know when to marry a queen of heaven, Princess of heaven?"


    "Tian Tian?" after listening to Wu De''s words, Qin Hao''s look dimmed and muttered to himself.


    Hearing these two words, Qin Hao''s thoughts suddenly returned to the ten heavenly realms. He thought of the woman he had fallen in love with, and thought of her palm when he was competing for the Heaven Gate of fortune. Qin Hao only felt that his heart was extremely painful, which made him unable to breathe.


    Everyone in Jinluan hall was shocked when they saw Qin Hao''s appearance, especially Wu De. They were worried that they would offend Qin Hao by saying something wrong, and Xiaoyu and Hongling looked at Qin Hao with worry on their faces.


    With a deep breath, Qin Hao''s look returned to normal, and then said, "the emperor also wants to marry more heavenly concubines. Unfortunately, the emperor''s divine skill has not reached the first turn to perfection, and Yuanyang can''t lose a trace. Even now he can''t marry heavenly concubines, isn''t it more painful?"


    Qin Hao''s nine turn golden body formula can''t make his Yuanyang lose a bit when he doesn''t complete the first turn. Otherwise, he will lose his skill and die. Therefore, he hasn''t married xiaoyu''er and Hongling for such a long time.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zheng, Wu De and others were relieved and laughed. Red Ling and little fish naturally blushed. Chu Yuyan stared at Qin Hao and scolded Qin Hao for being shameless.


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Hao didn''t mention the word "Tian Tian". Maybe Hong Ling, Xiao yu''er and Chu Yuyan didn''t find it, but Qin Zheng, Qin Nan and Wu De found it. Naturally, they understood the reason why Qin Hao was abnormal just now.


    Although it was speculated that the emperor of heaven must have had a sad past because of the word "Tian Tian", it was just that they couldn''t find out what the secret was, so they just didn''t see anything.


    "Emperor of heaven, there are already a hundred people in the heaven of Qin Dynasty who have entered the territory of foundation building, but the elixir collected from all counties has run out and can''t be refined to build foundation pills." Qin Nan came forward to Qin Hao.


    After this month''s refining, Qin Zheng and Hong Ling refined hundreds of foundation pills, so that hundreds of heavenly soldiers and generals of the Qin Tianting successfully stepped into the foundation territory, which is naturally a great joy, but now all the miraculous drugs obtained by the Qin expedition have been consumed, and they can no longer refine foundation pills.


    Qin Hao let Daqin Tianting recuperate and no longer go to war, which made Daqin Tianting lose the way to obtain miraculous medicine, which has naturally become the biggest problem today.


    Qin Hao feels a little headache after listening to Qin Nan''s words. He is really not good at solving the lack of magic medicine!

 Chapter 40

    What Qin Hao is good at is robbing!


    He leads the heavenly soldiers and generals to fight against the four sides, rob elixirs, magic weapons and territory. However, Qin Hao is really not good at making Qin Hao find ways to earn elixirs and magic weapons. Therefore, Qin Hao also feels a headache after listening to Qin Nan''s words.


    When the people in Jinluan hall saw Qin Hao''s helpless face, they naturally knew that Qin Hao had no way to do this, so they were silent. However, Qin Hao saw Wu De smiling and confident.


    "Wu De, do you have any good ideas? If you have any, speak up quickly and don''t betray the emperor." Qin Hao said to Wu De unhappily.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Wu De smiled and said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, I''m a scholar. It''s no problem to preach great achievements for you, but I can''t make money. However, I can recommend someone for the emperor of heaven. As long as the emperor of heaven can accept him, this problem can be solved."


    "OK, who did you say?" Qin Hao asked curiously after hearing Wu De''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Wu De didn''t answer, but looked at Qin Zheng. In an instant, Qin Zheng''s face showed an embarrassing color. Seeing this, Qin Hao became more curious and asked, "Wu De, what do you think the assistant political king is doing? Are you talking about the assistant political king?"


    "Of course not. The person I recommended was my classmate of ten years when I was a child, but later I became a businessman. Only this person was arrested by the assistant king." Wu De answered with a smile after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to Wu De''s words and looked at Qin Zheng. Seeing this, Qin Zheng hurriedly said, "emperor of heaven, this man''s name is Jin Xin. He is indeed a business wizard. The minister had no choice but to catch him. If he didn''t catch him, he almost gathered the wealth of the whole Qin Dynasty in less than five years."


    After listening to Qin Zheng''s words, Qin Hao became more interested in Jin Xin. Qin Zheng said that Jin Xin was being held in prison, so he ordered someone to take Jin Xin to Jinluan hall. Not long after, a meat mountain squeezed in from the main gate of Jinluan hall.


    Yes, it''s a meat mountain!


    The movable meat mountain is two meters high, and its waist is estimated to be two meters. It is a huge, round body with a big bald head, fat face, narrow eyes, and only a small seam exposed. It is wearing a dress that seems to be woven of gold wire. There are more than a dozen thick gold necklaces around its neck, and a big gold ring on its ten fingers, The shoes on your feet are also made of gold silk.


    This person is Jin Xin, but he doesn''t look like a man in prison.


    When Jin Xin walked into Jin Luan hall, Qin Zheng''s face became very ugly. You know, when Jin Xin was arrested, he ordered people to fill all Jin Xin''s wealth into the national treasury, but now Jin Xin''s clothes and body shape are not like the poor at all.


    Jin Xin stood as like as two peas at the throne room. He was not afraid at all. He looked around for a moment, and suddenly saw Wu De. He suddenly froze and stared at Wu De. "You are Wu De''s grandson? Why are you like Wu Dena''s bastard?"


    Because he is the same age as Wu De, Jin Xin is already in his eighties this year. He just seems to have a good face and doesn''t look like an 80 year old. Therefore, when he sees Wu De, he will think that this is Wu De''s grandson.


    "Jin Xin, you bastard, I am Wu De!" Wu De jumped and scolded at Jin Xin''s words.


    Looking at Wu De''s angry look, Jin Xin opened his eyes and said, "this temper is the same as Wu De''s son of a bitch, but Wu De''s son of a bitch is a poor man. He can''t eat anything good. How can he be so young?"


    Jin Xin seemed to talk to himself and Wu De, but his fat face was full of disdain for Wu De, which made Wu De almost spit blood. He kindly recommended Jin Xin to Qin Hao. As a result, the bastard was still the same as before.


    Wu De, who was almost spitting blood, took a deep breath and said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, I know I''m wrong. Jin Xin is a waste. You''d better drag him out and cut him."


    Qin Hao listened to Wu De''s words, smiled, waved his hand, then looked at Jin Xin and asked, "look at you, you seem to like gold, silver and jewelry, don''t you?"


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Jin Xin''s narrowed eyes suddenly stared round, glittered and said loudly, "yes, I like gold. Only gold is the most beautiful thing in the world."


    "Well, I have a mental skill here, which is just suitable for you to practice." Qin Hao said softly after listening to Jin Xin''s words.


    After all, Qin Hao branded a mental skill called "Yin magic skill" in Jin Xin''s mind. This mental skill was originally obtained by Qin Hao from an ancient relic in the ten heavenly worlds. No one has been found to practice it. Now when he met Jin Xin, Qin Hao felt moved and remembered this mental skill.


    Judging from Jin Xin''s dress, he is definitely a crazy lover of wealth, and Chen magic skill is such a magic skill. It does not need to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to increase cultivation. As long as the more wealth the cultivator gathers, he can automatically absorb strength from these wealth and improve cultivation.


    Jin Xin, who got the magic skill, was stunned first, then showed a look of ecstasy, and then thought of Qin Hao kowtowing, "Chen Jinxin, thank the emperor!"


    Although he was in prison, Jin Xin knew clearly about things outside. He knew that Qin Hao was the master of the state of Qin. Although Qin Hao did not confer any official position on him, he shamelessly claimed to be a minister.


    "Bah, shameless." Wu De said gnashing his teeth after hearing Jin Xin''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and immediately said to Jin Xin, "Jin Xin, the emperor has appointed you as the Minister of household, in charge of all the wealth of the Qin Tianting."


    "Thank you, Emperor! I can''t guarantee anything else, but I can still make the Qin Tianting the richest country in the world." Jin Xin said confidently after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Having been in prison for almost thirty or forty years, Jin Xin has long been willing to take refuge in the state of Qin, but he has never had a chance. Now Qin Hao taught him the magic skill, which made Jin Xin ignite all his fighting spirit in an instant.


    Qin Hao listened to Jin Xin''s words, nodded and said, "I don''t care what you do, as long as you can ensure that there will be a magic pill to eat and magic tools to use in the Tianbing Tianting of the Qin Dynasty."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Jin Xin nodded and stepped aside.


    Then Qin Hao looked at Chu Yuyan and asked Chu Yuyan, "little girl, you have built six foundations now. Should we go to Feiyu mountain?"


    Chu Yuyan is a rare wind spirit. After practicing the wind god formula taught by Qin Hao, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Only in a few months, she has built six levels of the foundation. Now she has more than a year to practice until she is 18 years old.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Chu Yuyan snorted and didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao. Although she didn''t hate Qin hao much, Qin Hao always asked her to fight south and North these days, which naturally made Chu Yuyan very dissatisfied.


    "Just go. If I don''t, won''t you go?" Chu Yuyan pouted at Qin Hao.


    Qin Zheng, Qin Nan and others were excited when they heard that Qin Hao was going to Feiyu mountain. They looked like they wanted to stop talking. Seeing this, Qin Hao waved his hand and said, "this time to Feiyu mountain, the emperor is to inquire about the strength of Feiyu mountain. What you have to do is to step into the sea of suffering as soon as possible. When the emperor returns, it will be the time to point to Feiyu mountain."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zheng, Qin Nan and others nodded without saying more.


    When Hong Ling heard Qin Hao say that she was going to Feiyu mountain, she looked like she wanted to stop talking. Naturally, she wanted to go with Qin Hao, but she didn''t speak after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Of course, Qin Hao saw the look of red Ling, but now in the great Qin Tianting, red Ling and Qin Zheng can refine pills and tools, so red Ling must sit in the great Qin Tianting, so Qin Hao can only pretend not to see it.


    The little fish standing next to Qin Hao didn''t care. Hearing that Qin Hao was going to Feiyu mountain, he hurriedly said, "I''m going too."


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Hao asked the little fish with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fish quickly said, "I can cook for you. No one takes care of you. The little fish is not at ease."


    "Isn''t there another girl?" Qin Hao answered, pointing to Chu Yuyan.


    When Chu Yuyan heard that Qin Hao asked her to serve, she immediately stared at Qin Hao with a look of great dissatisfaction. She was the princess of the state of Chu. Although the state of Chu is gone now, she can''t serve anyone.


    The little fish listened to Qin Hao and said, "she''s all right. She''s all thumbs."


    Chu Yuyan became even more angry after listening to xiaoyu''er''s words. Who is clumsy? She was about to argue with xiaoyu''er, but she was really not good at serving people, so she had to bear it.


    Qin Hao listened to the little fish, smiled and said, "OK, I won''t go for too long. I''ll come back when I find out the situation on the other side of Feiyu mountain."


    As a powerful force in Dongxian Prefecture, Qin Hao must find out how strong Feiyu mountain is. Otherwise, Daqin Tianting may suffer in the end.


    The little fish listened to Qin Hao''s words. Although he was still reluctant, he had to promise in the end.


    Then Qin Hao explained some things to Qin Nan and Qin Zheng, and took Chu Yuyan on the road. Xuanyu is very far away from Feiyu mountain. Even if it is more than a year away from Chu YuYan''s age of 18, it''s hard to say whether the time is enough.


    After all, the journey can''t be smooth. If there is any danger, it will naturally delay time, so Qin Hao will take Chu Yuyan on the road ahead of time.

 Chapter 41

    "The emperor also wondered what use it is for the girl Hongling to refine a pot. It was originally prepared for you." Qin Hao said to Chu Yuyan on the official road hundreds of miles west of the king''s capital of Qin Tianting.


    At this time, Chu Yuyan was riding on a horse, pouting her mouth and her face was very ugly. The reason was that she carried a big pot behind her, which was refined by Hong Ling that day. Qin Hao asked what the use of refining this thing was. Hong Ling didn''t say at that time.


    Until Qin Hao and Chu Yuyan left the capital just now, Hongling took out the pot, solemnly handed it to Chu Yuyan, and told Chu Yuyan that she must make more delicious food for Qin Hao. Qin Hao is growing up and can''t be hungry.


    If it weren''t for the good relationship between Chu Yuyan and Hongling, Chu Yuyan would have been angry. If she wanted to leave Wangdu, she threw the pot away, but Qin Hao ruthlessly suppressed it. Finally, she had to give in and go on the road with the pot on her back.


    Listening to Qin Hao''s Schadenfreude, Chu Yuyan hates Qin Hao, but she doesn''t want to talk to Qin Hao. The picture of Qin Hao suppressing her palm just now has been lingering in Chu YuYan''s heart. She really doesn''t understand her six strength in building the foundation. Why can''t she even hold Qin Hao''s palm? It would be a shame if it got out.


    Qin Hao didn''t care when he saw Chu YuYan''s playfulness and didn''t speak. Although such a lovely and beautiful girl carrying a big pot is really a little nondescript, this big pot class contains Hongling''s feelings for him, so Chu Yuyan can''t lose it.


    Qin Hao made a decision to go to Feiyu mountain this time. The seven countries in Xuanyu have been unified. Now, Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry about recuperating. However, he has refined all the miraculous drugs that are useful to Qin Hao from the seven countries and raised his strength to the level of ten Heavenly horses. It''s very difficult to continue to improve.


    Qin Zheng and Hong Ling can only refine Zhu Jidan now, and Zhu Jidan is basically useless to Qin Hao, so Qin Hao can only find another way to continue to improve his strength, and Feiyu mountain is Qin Hao''s choice.


    As a first-class force in Dongxian Prefecture, Feiyu mountain naturally has more cultivation resources than a small mysterious region. Qin Hao now enters Feiyu mountain as Chu YuYan''s protector. As long as Chu Yuyan performs well in Feiyu mountain, Qin Hao will get a lot of benefits.


    Taoist protector, this is the only treatment that can be enjoyed by the core disciple of ordinary famous sects. He is specially responsible for protecting the safety of the core disciple and needs to pay his own life to ensure the life of the core disciple at the critical moment.


    Monks who embark on the path of cultivation will basically urge their spiritual power to control magic tools and fight with their opponents when fighting with others. Except for monks specializing in physical power, few monks will fight in close combat. Under such circumstances, in order to ensure their own safety, they need a protector.


    The protector must be a monk who specializes in physical strength. Only in this way can he block the opponent''s magic tools at the critical moment and protect the safety of the core disciples.


    Chu Yuyan is the spirit of the wind. Her master Feihu is an elder of Feiyu mountain. As long as he can practice to build the foundation before the age of 18, he can not only enter Feiyu mountain, but also directly become a core disciple. Therefore, there is no problem to have a Taoist protector.


    Feiyu mountain is located in the wind region, millions of miles away from the Xuanyu region. Qin Hao and Chu Yuyan practice while walking. When Feiyu mountain comes, it is estimated that Chu Yuyan will be able to practice to the base of the foundation.


    After riding the horse all night, Qin Hao and Chu Yuyan finally stopped to have a rest. After Qin Hao got off the horse, he sat down and said to Chu Yuyan, "go hunting and cook. The emperor is hungry."


    "You really let me serve you? Are you still not a man?" Chu Yuyan shouted angrily after hearing Qin Hao''s words. She didn''t expect Qin Hao to really serve her.


    Qin Hao listened to Chu Yuyan and replied solemnly, "of course, do you want the emperor to serve you?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yuyan was about to run away. However, at this time, Qin Hao slowly raised her right hand. Seeing this, Chu Yuyan immediately vented her anger. Thinking of the humiliating picture of Qin Hao beating her down, Chu Yuyan glared at Qin Hao and went hunting very reluctantly.


    With Chu YuYan''s strength, hunting is naturally very easy. She just asks her to serve Qin Hao. Chu Yuyan really doesn''t want to, but now she can''t beat Qin Hao, so she can only give in.


    "Your skill is not good. The barbecue is not as good as small fish. Red Ling is one tenth of their ten thousandth. You should work hard in the future." an hour later, Qin Hao stuffed the last piece of barbecue into his mouth and said to Chu Yuyan.


    Chu Yuyan was so angry that she almost cried when she heard Qin Hao''s words. She stubbornly looked at Qin Hao. Her snow like face was covered with dust, black and gray. Her tears swirled around her eyes, but she was forced to hold back and didn''t fall down.


    With a snap, Chu Yuyan broke the branch in her hand and threw it into the bonfire in front of her. After tossing for a long time, she didn''t eat anything. Qin Hao ate all the barbecue. As a result, he said that Chu YuYan''s cooking wasn''t delicious, which made Chu Yuyan feel very wronged. With a hum, she sat around and didn''t eat anything. She went directly to practice.


    Qin Hao looked at Chu Yuyan, who was gradually entering the cultivation state, and his face was full of smiles. Such a long journey was too boring. It was fun to tease Chu Yuyan occasionally. Then, Qin Hao''s body flashed and disappeared in front of Chu Yuyan.


    When Chu Yuyan stopped practicing, she suddenly smelled a tempting smell. Her stomach immediately cried out. When she opened her eyes, a roasted Golden Chicken dripping oil was placed in front of her, which stunned Chu Yuyan and looked at Qin Hao sitting in front of her.


    At this time, Qin Hao was practicing. He saw a little golden light shining around the acupoints and orifices of Qin Hao. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth swarmed to Qin Hao, and then all were absorbed by Qin Hao, which shocked Chu Yuyan.


    This was the first time she saw Qin Hao practicing. Although she didn''t know what mental method Qin Hao practiced, she could clearly feel how strong the aura of the world around her.


    And such a strong aura of heaven and earth is gathered by Qin Hao. Chu Yuyan can''t believe her eyes, and why does Qin Hao emit a little golden light? Chu Yuyan counted it bit by bit, and finally found that there were three thousand golden lights.


    "What mental skill does this villain cultivate? How can he be so powerful!" Chu Yuyan said to herself with a shocked look at Qin Hao in the cultivation.


    Goo Goo, when Chu Yuyan was shocked to look at Qin Hao, her stomach cried out again. She looked down at the roasted chicken with attractive smell. Chu Yuyan skimmed her mouth and took a big bite of the roasted chicken.


    When Chu Yuyan ate the whole roast chicken, Qin Hao''s voice came into her ear, "Chu Yuyan, what are you doing? It was the emperor''s supper. You ate it. You''re too bold!"


    Chu Yuyan, still holding a chicken bone in her hand, listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked up at Qin Hao. Her previous feelings for Qin Hao suddenly disappeared and gnashed her teeth again.


    "You said you could eat it. Why did you eat it all? It''s a whole roast chicken. You actually ate it! By the way, does it taste better than you?" Qin Hao continued as if he didn''t see Chu Yuyan with burning eyes.


    Listening to Qin Hao''s words, Chu Yuyan put the chicken bone in her hand in her mouth and bit it hard, as if she were biting Qin Hao. That look is a little cute.


    After teasing Chu Yuyan, Qin Hao stretched out and saw that the sky was almost bright, so he said to Chu Yuyan, "OK, when you''re full, you''ll be on your way."


    Chu Yuyan heard Qin Hao''s words, snorted, then followed Qin Hao on his horse and continued to run to the West.


    While riding a horse, Chu Yuyan looked at Qin Hao and tried to stop talking several times. Finally, she couldn''t help but say to Qin Hao, "Hey, villain, what mental method do you practice? How can you gather so many heaven and earth Reiki? And why do you absorb so many heaven and earth Reiki, why don''t you have any Reiki?"


    Qin Hao listened to Chu YuYan''s words, smiled, but did not answer, but said, "remember to call the emperor of heaven in the future, otherwise the emperor will beat your ass. also, you are not the emperor''s imperial concubine, why should the emperor tell you the secret."


    "You... Hum!" Chu Yuyan was very angry at Qin Hao''s words, but she had no choice but to hum coldly.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and continued to ride his horse. Some time ago, Qin Hao not only raised his strength to the level of ten Heavenly horses, but also opened up three thousand acupoints around his body by using the elixir containing the attribute of five elements searched from various countries.


    The Terran is the primate of all things in the world. There are 1.296 billion pores around the body, corresponding to the number of one yuan, 3000 holes and orifices, corresponding to 3000 roads. It is precisely because of this that the Terran has infinite potential on the road of cultivation.


    When monks practice, they often rely on the pores of the whole body to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Naturally, this speed is very slow. If they can get through the acupoints and orifices of the whole body, the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth will be much faster.


    Qin Hao used all kinds of miraculous drugs to get through all the three thousand acupoints and orifices around his body, which is a very rebellious thing, because even in the previous life, Qin Hao, who had the supreme gold body, did not get through all the acupoints and orifices.


    Of course, this has a great relationship with the body of five virtues. If Qin Hao hadn''t used various five element miraculous drugs to continuously stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues, it would be impossible for Qin Hao to open the three thousand acupoints and orifices around the body, and the opening of the three thousand acupoints and orifices would not only absorb the increase of the speed of heaven and earth aura, but also have infinite benefits.


    Although Qin Hao is eager to improve his strength, it is more important to lay a foundation for the five virtues. Qin Hao is very sober about this.

 Chapter 42

    The following days were relatively dull. Of course, except that Chu Yuyan had to endure Qin Hao''s requirements for all kinds of tricks every day, the others were really dull. After half a month, they finally left the Xuan domain and entered the rain domain.


    The rain area is a magical large area. Although it is close to the Xuan area, there are no changes in the four seasons, only the rainy season. There are lakes and rivers everywhere in the whole area. The human and wild animals living in the rain area are naturally affected by such an environment, and are basically water travel qualifications.


    Qin Hao was also surprised when he stepped into the rain area. Just one step away, he stepped into the boundary of the rain area from the Xuan area, and actually changed from the bright sun to continuous rain. This was the first time he saw this.


    In such an environment, riding a horse is obviously not a good idea, so Qin Hao caught a wild animal, but Chu Yuyan was very dissatisfied with the wild animal, because Qin Hao caught a big spider.


    Girls, although Chu YuYan''s strength is enough to suppress the big spider, she still doesn''t want to get close to such things psychologically. In particular, the spider, which is two feet large, has a thick layer of fluff, which makes Chu Yuyan get pimples all over.


    However, Qin Hao insisted on using the big spider as a mount. Chu Yuyan couldn''t help it. She glared at Qin Hao fiercely. Finally, she sat up reluctantly. Not to mention, although the big spider was ugly, it was really fast and very stable. She wouldn''t feel a bump at all, which made Chu Yuyan feel more comfortable.


    The rain area is much larger than the Xuan area, and the local customs are also very different. Qin Hao and Chu Yuyan move forward all the way and see a lot of strange things. Qin Hao is nothing, but Chu Yuyan is a little girl''s nature and naturally very happy.


    The only thing that makes Chu Yuyan unhappy is because of the continuous rain. Qin Hao asked her to stimulate her spiritual power and condense it into a spiritual power cover to keep out the rain. He also called it "training Chu Yuyan and helping Chu Yuyan improve her strength".


    "Hmm? It seems very busy ahead. Go and have a look." that day, Qin Hao and Chu Yuyan were on their way. They suddenly saw a great lake ahead, and there were many people around the bank. Qin Hao was interested and urged the big spider to run forward.


    The great lake in front is very huge. There are a group of people around the shore. There are spiritual power fluctuations on them. Obviously, they are all monks, and each one is actually building a foundation. Qin Hao is very surprised. This is the first time he has met so many foundation building monks.


    There were twenty or thirty people around the Bank of the great lake, men and women, all wearing the same robes. A purple sun was embroidered on the left chest of the robes. Seeing this, Qin Hao understood that these people obviously came from the same sect.


    Driving the big spider, Qin Hao soon came to the shore of the great lake. Qin Hao saw that some of the group threw pieces of wild animal meat into the great lake, while others kept copying into the water with net bags. It was obvious that they were catching something.


    The big spider didn''t make a sound when running. In addition, the group of people focused on the things in the lake, so they didn''t find Qin Hao''s arrival.


    Qin Hao looked forward and saw pieces of wild animal meat thrown into the great lake. Not long, one foot long, his whole body was golden like loach, but his head and real dragon rushed out from under the great lake, competing for the wild animal meat.


    "Dragon loach!" Qin Hao involuntarily called out after seeing something jumping out of the great lake.


    As the emperor of heaven in the last life, Qin Hao has never seen anything good, so there are few things that can excite Qin Hao, but now when he sees the Dragon loach, Qin Hao cries out excitedly. Obviously, the Dragon loach must be very extraordinary.


    Yes, the Dragon loach is a kind of wild beast, but it is a wild beast with real dragon blood. Although the real dragon blood is very thin, even if there is only a trace, it makes the Dragon loach very extraordinary. The power of this one foot long dragon loach is stronger than many huge wild beasts.


    However, this is not the reason why Qin Hao is excited. What makes Qin Hao excited is the real dragon blood in the Dragon loach, which is a good thing to improve his qualification. It is said that when the ancient Da Neng made man with five colors of earth, he was mixed with the real dragon blood to succeed.


    Therefore, the blood of the real dragon is the best thing to improve the cultivation qualification of the human race. Qin Hao of the previous life fought everywhere and killed countless monsters and wild animals with the blood of the real dragon in order to absorb the blood of the real dragon and improve his cultivation qualification.


    Now Qin Hao has the body of five virtues. Naturally, his cultivation qualification is incomparable. But who would think his cultivation qualification is better? So Qin Hao was naturally excited to see so many dragon loaches in the great lake.


    The people who gathered around the bank to catch the Dragon loach heard Qin Hao''s voice and looked at Qin Hao. Originally, there were angry faces on their faces. However, they didn''t get into trouble immediately when they saw the big spider mount under Qin Hao and Chu Yuyan and the psychic mask held up by Chu Yuyan.


    It is only the friars with more than five levels in the base area who can support the spirit mask with their spirit power, and the ferocious smell from the big spider mount under Qin Hao is also extremely frightening.


    "This Taoist friend, this is the territory of Ziyang sect. Please leave as soon as possible." the leader of the group said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao certainly won''t go when he meets such a good thing as dragon loach. The friar who spoke to him only has the four aspects of building the foundation, and the others are the one and two aspects of building the foundation. Although there are many people, Qin Hao doesn''t need to do it at all. Chu Yuyan can clean them up.


    "Xiao Yan''er, drive them away. Today the emperor is in a good mood and will make you a pot of dragon loach soup." Qin Hao didn''t answer the monk of Ziyang sect, but smiled at Chu Yuyan.


    Chu Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words and immediately looked like a wild beast stepped on its tail. She shouted to Qin Haojiao, "asshole, how many times has my aunt told you not to call me Xiao Yan''er? I''m no smaller than you!"


    Along the way, Qin Hao often teased Chu Yuyan because she was bored, so that the little girl who used to be a lady is about to become a shrew. However, although Chu Yuyan drank Qin Haojiao, she still looked at the disciples of Ziyang sect.


    "Get out of here, or my aunt will beat you to death." Chu Yuyan shouted to the people of Ziyang sect.


    After hearing Qin Hao and Chu YuYan''s words, the people of Ziyang sect suddenly became angry. The leader''s face sank and said to Qin Hao and Chu Yuyan, "I advise you not to make mistakes. This is our territory of Ziyang sect. If you want to run wild here, you are not qualified!"


    The cultivation situation of Yuyu is much better than that of Xuanyu. Xuanyu has only seven countries, such as Qin and Chu, but none of them has been inherited. In addition to the monks of various countries, there is Ziyang sect, which has been inherited for thousands of years. It is the most powerful force in the whole Yuyu.


    Qin Hao was too lazy to answer the words of the people led by Ziyang sect. He looked at Chu Yuyan with a smile. Seeing this, Chu Yuyan snorted coldly, and then directly urged the spiritual power in his body. In an instant, wind blades appeared around Chu Yuyan and shot at the people of Ziyang sect.


    The whizzing wind broke out, followed by the scream of the people of Ziyang sect. I saw a wound on the right arm of the disciples of Ziyang sect in 20 or 30, with bones visible and blood constantly rushing out.


    "Roll! If you don''t roll again, you''ll never go." Chu Yuyan said to the people of ziyangzong with a pretty face.


    Hearing the speech, although the people of Ziyang sect were furious, they didn''t dare to shout. Chu Yuyan hurt all of them with a blow. Such strength is not what they can compete with. Therefore, the people led by Ziyang sect listened to Chu YuYan''s words, looked at Chu Yuyan and Qin Hao mercilessly, waved their hands, took the people and left. Naturally, they went to move the rescue troops.


    "Oh, little Yan''er, it''s very powerful!" Qin Hao said to Chu Yuyan with a smile.


    Chu Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words. Naturally, she was too lazy to talk to Qin Hao. She jumped off the big spider and walked towards the shore. At this time, there were many dragon loaches competing for wild animal meat on the Bank of the great lake. Ziyangzong had been busy for so long, but none of them were caught.


    Chu Yuyan looked at the Dragon loach fighting for wild animal meat in the great lake and asked Qin Hao, "what''s this? You don''t hesitate to offend Ziyang sect for this?"


    "Hmm? Is ziyangzong very powerful?" Qin Hao asked obviously disapprovingly after listening to Chu YuYan''s words.


    Chu Yuyan looked at Qin Hao in disapproval, rolled her eyes and said, "my master said that Ziyang sect is a force under the jurisdiction of Feiyu mountain, with hundreds of disciples. The leader of Ziyang sect is to build the foundation nine times and complete, and the strength is still very strong."


    Despite this, Chu Yuyan didn''t worry too much at the thought that she couldn''t support Qin Hao''s palm when she built the foundation. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have done it just now. Moreover, even if the leader of Ziyang sect came, they were not afraid, because Chu Yuyan had a token of her master in her hand, and Ziyang sect didn''t dare to mess with it when she saw that token.


    "Nine levels of perfection in building the foundation? That''s good. Ignore him first, Xiao Yan''er, catch the Dragon loach quickly. It''s a good thing." Qin Hao answered with a smile after hearing Chu YuYan''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Chu Yuyan snorted and said loudly, "didn''t you say you wanted to make longloach soup? Why should I catch it?"


    Chu Yuyan also saw it before. Although these dragon loaches are only one foot long, they are too powerful. Those Ziyang disciples who build the first and second foundation are not opponents. Although she is the sixth foundation, if she can''t catch them, she will be ashamed in front of Qin Hao again?


    Chu Yuyan has had a lot of embarrassing things along the way. She doesn''t want to come again.


    "The soup was made by the emperor, but the Emperor didn''t say to catch it by himself." Qin Hao answered with a smile after hearing Chu YuYan''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Chu Yuyan glared at Qin Hao, and then obediently went to catch the Dragon loach. Along the way, she and Qin Hao had a division of labor. She was responsible for catching prey and Qin Hao was responsible for doing it. The reason for this was that Chu Yuyan ate what she made!

 Chapter 43

    Since eating what she made once, Chu Yuyan never dared to complain that Qin Hao said her food tasted bad, and went hunting obediently every time, and then gave it to Qin Hao to do.


    There are still many wild animal meat on the shore. Chu Yuyan picked up a few pieces and threw them into the lake. Suddenly, the Golden Dragon loach in the lake jumped up and began to compete for wild animal meat. There are hundreds of them. Seeing this, Chu Yuyan picked up the net bag next to her and covered the fleeing dragon loach.


    Chu Yuyan had built the base for six times, and the speed was naturally much faster than those disciples of Ziyang sect. When she saw the net bag flash, she covered several dragon loaches, which made Chu Yuyan happy and wanted to take back the net bag. Unexpectedly, at this time, a huge force came, and then the net bag broke directly, and all the Dragon loaches ran away.


    Looking at the net bag that was hit by the Dragon loach into a big hole, Chu Yuyan was a little silly. The strength of these dragon loaches was too great. At that moment, Chu Yuyan felt that she was facing not a foot long loach, but a huge wild beast!


    Chuyuyan threw away the net bag that had broken a big hole. Chuyuyan directly urged her body''s spiritual power, waved her hand forward, and shot wind blades into the water. In order to save face, chuyuyan used all her strength. She saw hundreds of wind blades shot into the lake and landed on Dragon loaches. Then she saw them turn over and float on the lake.


    "Ha ha, how dare you challenge my aunt? Do you know how powerful my aunt is?" Chu Yuyan laughed proudly as she looked at the Dragon loach turning its belly on the lake.


    But Chu YuYan''s laughter stopped suddenly as soon as it came out, because the Dragon loaches floating on the lake turned over again, and then got into the lake, and there was nothing at all, which made Chu Yuyan dumbfounded. In particular, there were many dragon loaches jumping out and shaking their tails on the lake, as if they were laughing at Chu Yuyan.


    "I''m so angry!" Chu Yuyan shouted.


    Chu Yuyan thought she had killed these loaches with one blow. Unexpectedly, she just fainted. These loaches were not hurt at all, which made Chu Yuyan feel that she had lost face in front of Qin Hao. Naturally, she was very angry.


    Looking at the Dragon loaches that are still fighting for the meat of wild animals, Chu Yuyan has no choice. These dragon loaches are not only strong, but also very tough. She can''t do anything with her full strength. She must be unable to catch them.


    "Alas, it seems that the emperor has to do it." Qin Hao sighed and walked to the shore.


    Listening to Qin Hao''s words, Chu Yuyan glared at Qin Hao. She wanted to see how Qin Hao caught the Dragon loach. After Qin Hao finished, she stood on the bank and looked at the Dragon loach competing for the meat of the Dragon loach. A smile appeared on her face and shot in an instant.


    Qin Hao''s right hand was bent into claws and grabbed forward. Suddenly, a magic sound like ghosts crying and wolves howling came from Qin Hao''s palm, and the surrounding temperature seemed to have decreased a lot. Chu Yuyan looked at Qin Hao''s palm, and there was a feeling of soul out of the body, and the whole person''s consciousness seemed to be blurred.


    The nine Youming claw is also a famous unique skill of Qin Hao. Besides the unimaginable power, the most important thing is that the nine Youming claw can release the nine Youming magic sound, capture people''s mind and soul!


    It was once unknown how many strong people died under Qin Hao''s nine Youming claws. Although Qin Hao''s body can''t exert all the power of the nine Youming claws, it''s enough to deal with these dragon loaches.


    As soon as Qin Hao caught it, all the Dragon loaches on the lake seemed to have lost their soul. They all turned their stomachs and floated on the lake, dense and spectacular.


    "Xiao Yan''er, don''t be stunned, hurry to fish." Qin Hao looked at the foolish Chu Yuyan and said with a smile.


    Chu Yuyan looked at the Dragon loaches on the lake and was stunned. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, she foolishly agreed, and then quickly fished them up. Hundreds of dragon loaches were fished up and made a whole pot.


    Set up a fire rack and stewed it directly. Before long, strands of tempting fragrance came out, making Chu Yuyan sitting next to swallow her saliva. Seeing this, Qin Hao picked up one and handed it to Chu Yuyan.


    "Eat. With your current body, this one is enough." Qin Hao said to Chu Yuyan.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Chu Yuyan was immediately unhappy. There were hundreds of dragon loaches in the pot. Why should she only eat one? This one is not enough for her to plug her teeth, okay?


    Along the way, Chu Yuyan, who obviously evolved to eat goods, immediately protested, "why? It must be divided in half. You eat half and I eat half."


    "You eat this one before you talk." Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing Chu YuYan''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yuyan swallowed the Dragon loach in her hand directly. At the entrance of the Dragon loach, even the fish bones melted, turned into a warm current and slid into Chu YuYan''s body. Then a loud bang rang out in Chu YuYan''s mind, and the warm current rushed frantically towards Chu YuYan''s limbs and bones.


    Chu Yu Yan never imagined that the essence of the energy contained in this dragon loach is so huge. Chu Yu Yan felt that he was shining up and down all over the body.


    Seeing this, Chu Yuyan quickly closed her mouth and sat down to refine.


    Qin Hao looked at Chu Yuyan and smiled. Then he sat down and began to eat, one by one, and finally drank the pot of soup. At this time, Qin Hao''s pores also emitted glow, and it became more and more dazzling. Qin Hao didn''t dare to neglect it. He even ran the nine turn golden body formula and refined it.


    Dragon loach contains real dragon blood. Although it is very thin, it is a great tonic for Qin Hao. It can not only stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues, but also greatly enhance Qin Hao''s strength.


    For two hours, Qin Hao''s body slowly calmed down and no longer released a trace of glow. Qin Hao, who refined all the Dragon loach energy, increased the power of five heavenly horses at this time.


    This made Qin Hao very happy. It took him so long to improve his strength to ten Heavenly horses. Now he just ate a pot of longloach soup and actually improved the strength of five heavenly horses. Such progress naturally satisfied Qin Hao.


    "Unfortunately, the Dragon loach meat is useless, otherwise you can catch more." Qin Hao said to himself.


    Although the real dragon blood contained in the Dragon loach has a great stimulating effect on Qin Hao''s five virtues, Qin Hao ate hundreds of dragon loaches at one go. Now the meat of dragon loach naturally has little effect on Qin Hao''s flesh.


    Seeing Chu Yuyan still practicing, Qin Hao stretched out, stood up, looked ahead, smiled and said, "it''s really slow."


    I saw the smoke billowing ahead. A python ten feet long was running towards Qin Hao. The python was purple and had two meat bags on his head. It meant to grow two horns, which brightened Qin Hao''s eyes.


    This Python is going to evolve into a dragon. Snakes that can evolve into dragons naturally have real dragon blood. This purple Python is so huge that there should be more real dragon blood in its body, right?


    The purple Python approached quickly. Qin Hao saw many people standing on the purple python. In front of him was a middle-aged man wearing a Taoist robe and a purple psychic mask around his body, blocking the drizzle in the sky.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, that''s them!" other Ziyang disciples on zimang shouted to the front middle-aged man.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man called senior brother Zhao looked at Qin Hao and Chu Yuyan with a cold light in his eyes. At this time, purple Python had brought them to Qin Hao.


    Elder martial brother Zhao and the disciples of Ziyang sect jumped down from the purple python. Elder martial brother Zhao looked at Qin Hao and the pot on the ground, and immediately shouted, "bold, you dare to steal my Ziyang sect spirit!"


    There is still some soup left in the big pot. Although I don''t know whether Qin Hao and his family ate dragon loach meat, they planted a frame and fabricated a crime. That''s not the case. First deduct a crime.


    Qin Hao listened to elder martial brother Zhao''s words, smiled and said, "the emperor is in a good mood today. Leave this little snake and you can go."


    Elder martial brother Zhao and other disciples of Ziyang sect stared at Qin Hao''s words, one by one, as if they didn''t believe their ears. In particular, elder martial brother Zhao, who is an eight fold master of building the foundation, is no match for the whole Ziyang sect except his master Ziyang immortal.


    Qin Hao didn''t have any fluctuation of spiritual power, but Chu Yuyan, who was sitting and cultivating in the back, was only six times perfect in building the foundation. She saw that she wanted to break through the seven times of building the foundation. Such strength was not enough in front of him.


    Elder martial brother Zhao thought that Qin Hao would ask for mercy after listening to his words, but he naturally wanted to teach Qin Hao a lesson. He was arrogant in front of all his younger martial brothers and sisters, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to threaten him as soon as he came up.


    This purple Python is his master''s mount. It has been raised by Ziyang sect for nearly a thousand years. It is about to evolve into a dragon. Although its blood is not very pure, it is also a matter of great face to have a dragon mount.


    Now Qin Hao wants them to leave the purple Python and let them leave. It''s definitely trying to die!


    "Death!" elder martial brother Zhao shouted at Qin Hao''s words.


    After that, elder martial brother Zhao urged his spiritual power and pointed to the sky. Suddenly, a purple Qi shot from the eastern sky and came straight to Qin Hao. It was the unique skill of Ziyang sect, the art of purple Qi coming from the East.


    The purple gas immediately shot in front of Qin Hao. With a fierce and vast pressure, Qin Hao was about to penetrate Qin Hao''s body. Seeing this, Qin Hao stretched out his hand and bent his fingers, and directly bounced on the purple gas.


    The purple gas falling from the sky was scattered by Qin Hao''s finger.

 Chapter 44

    The art of purple Qi coming from the East is a unique skill of Ziyang sect. Elder martial brother Zhao, who built the eight foundations, is so proficient in this art that even a few feet thick boulder can penetrate in an instant. However, now it is scattered by Qin Haoyi.


    The disciples of Ziyang sect took in the cold air when they saw this scene, while elder martial brother Zhao couldn''t believe it. With a long roar, all the spiritual power in his body burst out, and once again performed the art of purple Qi coming from the East. They saw purple Qi shooting from the eastern sky and going straight to Qin Hao!


    Hundreds of purple Qi enveloped Qin Hao. Seeing this, elder martial brother Zhao showed a sneer, waiting for the picture of Qin Hao being pierced to appear, and dared to make him lose face in front of younger martial brothers and sisters. That''s the end.


    Qin Hao saw hundreds of purple Qi falling from the sky and smiled. Then he stretched out his hand and patted the void. Without much force, a huge palm print appeared and scattered all the purple Qi.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Ziyang sect inhaled the air again. Just now they saw senior brother Zhao''s great power. They all thought that Qin Hao was going to be pierced this time. Unexpectedly, senior brother Zhao''s blow was dissolved by Qin Hao''s soft palm.


    "Who the hell are you?" elder martial brother Zhao looked at Qin Hao with a gloomy face.


    Qin Hao defused the attack with all his strength just now. Elder martial brother Zhao knew that he was definitely not Qin Hao''s opponent. Naturally, he didn''t dare to do it again. He thought about how to defuse the current situation and went back to ask their master to do it.


    Qin Hao listened to elder martial brother Zhao and said with a smile, "OK, run if you want to run, but you can run. This little snake must stay."


    Elder martial brother Zhao was told by Qin Hao that he was in the mood. He immediately became angry and wanted to fight again, but he stubbornly resisted it. The only thing is that zimang is his master''s mount. In Ziyang sect, the strength is still above elder martial brother Zhao. Elder martial brother Zhao sneered when Qin Hao wanted to leave zimang.


    In Ziyang sect, elder martial brother Zhao is the most powerful except immortal Ziyang, but he still doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the wild animal mount of immortal Ziyang. He should be polite every time he needs the hand of purple python.


    So after listening to Qin Hao''s words, elder martial brother Zhao waved. All the disciples of Ziyang sect jumped off the purple Python and stepped back to one side to see how the purple Python swallowed Qin Hao, and Qin Hao also walked towards the purple Python step by step.


    This purple Python has much stronger blood than the crocodile dragon Qin Hao took in the duanyun mountains at the beginning, and it is also more powerful. At the beginning, Qin Hao didn''t take crocodile dragon blood and flesh to improve his qualification. First, Qin Hao''s body was too weak to bear the violent energy of the real dragon blood. Second, Qin Hao also needed crocodile dragons to work for him at that time.


    Although the purple Python in front of him is powerful, Qin Hao probes with the yuan God, but he knows that the power of the purple Python is only the power of five heavenly horses. With Qin Hao''s current strength, it can be easily suppressed.


    The lazy purple Python on the ground slowly raised his head when Qin Hao approached it, vomited blood red letters, stared at Qin Hao with both eyes, then roared, opened his mouth and bit Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao directly cast it in a covering hand, and a huge palm print condensed on the head of the purple python. It is naturally more condensed and the smell is more terrible than when Qin Hao cast it before.


    The palm print directly photographed the purple Python''s head. The purple Python who was biting Qin Hao felt the death crisis in an instant and immediately shouted for mercy to Qin Hao. Of course, Qin Hao ignored it. With the palm of Qin Hao''s hand pressed down, a three foot long palm print fell down and blew on the purple Python''s head.


    With a puff, the huge head of the purple Python broke directly, and the blood splashed out and splashed around. It was washed by the pattering rain, which made the disciples of the Ziyang sect dumbfounded. It was really cruel!


    It was the wild animal mount of their master immortal Ziyang. Naturally, the disciples of Ziyang sect knew how powerful the wild animal was. Qin Hao slapped it to death. The shock brought by this scene was too strong.


    "Run!" I don''t know which Ziyang sect disciple shouted. Suddenly all Ziyang sect disciples ran away, even elder martial brother Zhao.


    Qin Hao didn''t go after the disciples of Ziyang sect. Instead, he went to the body of zimang and searched it. Finally, Qin Hao found a fist sized bead, which was the yuan core of zimang''s magic power. Under the investigation of yuan God, Qin Hao smiled.


    Speaking of it, the purple Python is also unlucky. Unexpectedly, he met Qin Hao and was killed by Qin Hao before he could use his life magic power. The reason why Qin Hao wanted to kill the purple Python is that in addition to the real dragon blood on the purple python that is about to become a dragon, the most important thing is the magic power of the purple python.


    The magic power of this purple Python living in the rain area is naturally related to water. Qin Hao got the magic power of absorbing the power of the earth from the golden bull last time. Now he is very happy to get the water power from the purple python.


    The power of the earth goes into the spleen, while the water power goes into the kidney to stimulate the potential of the kidney. If you can get the other three supernatural powers and absorb the five elements power to moisten the five zang organs at the same time, it will naturally help to stimulate the potential of the five virtues.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have the blood of the ancient witch family, otherwise I can have the innate magic power and control the heaven and earth road. But it''s much stronger than the magic power of these wild animals." Qin Hao said softly, looking at the magic power yuan core in his hand.


    It is said that at the beginning of the founding of the world, there was a powerful race called the witch family in heaven and earth. It was born with various powerful magical powers such as manipulating the five elements, time and space. However, several wars between the witch family and the witch family in ancient times have completely fallen. It is difficult to find the blood of the witch family even in the ten celestial realms, so the magic power of the witch family has naturally been lost.


    Qin Hao highly praised the physical body of the Wu family, because the Wu family is a generation with the power of the physical body, and Qin Hao specialized in the power of the physical body in the last life and finally became the supreme gold body. However, even the physical body of Qin Hao in the last life can not be compared with the ordinary people of the Wu family, so Qin Hao yearns for the physical body and magic power of the Wu family.


    Urging the power of the yuan God, Qin Hao began to brand the magic power in the yuan core of the magic power. At the moment when Qin Hao urged the power of the yuan God, like last time, the Heaven Gate of fortune in the purple house suddenly released a fairy light, and then the yuan core of the magic power in Qin Hao''s hand turned into powder and fell from Qin Hao''s fingers.


    Qin Hao got the purple Python''s magic power. As for the power of Qi contained in the magic power yuan core, it was taken away by the Heaven Gate of creation, but this time Qin Hao didn''t scold the Heaven Gate of creation in anger.


    Nowadays, the statues of Qin Hao in the seven kingdoms of Xuanyu can gather huge incense vows every day. The Heaven Gate of fortune is responsible for transforming them into pure Qi, and will give Qin Hao some, which has satisfied Qin Hao. Therefore, the Qi power in the core of the divine power has been taken away by the Heaven Gate of fortune, and Qin Hao doesn''t care anymore.


    After understanding the magic power of the purple python, Qin Hao got up and began to clean up the purple python. It''s not so easy to get and eat such a ten foot long python.


    At the same time, on Ziyang mountain hundreds of miles away from the great lake, senior brother Zhao and other disciples of Ziyang sect rushed back to Ziyang sect. Then senior brother Zhao went straight to Ziyang mountain and soon came to the top of Ziyang mountain.


    Ziyang mountain is a red mountain peak, and the whole mountain peak emits a hot smell. The continuous rain falls down and evaporates directly. The reason why this happens is that it leads to the earth fire in Ziyang mountain.


    There is a small lake in the center of the top of Ziyang mountain, but there is no water in the lake. There are some gurgling magma, and a ground fire is gushing out continuously. In the center of the magma lake, there is a huge stone, on which a miraculous herb grows, absorbing the fire power gushing from the center of the earth.


    Beside the magmatic Lake sat an old Taoist, thin, wearing an old Taoist robe, holding a duster in his left hand, stroking his beard in his right hand, staring at the miraculous medicine in the magmatic lake and smiling all over his face.


    "Shifu is bad, Zilong is killed!" elder martial brother Zhao ran to Ziyang mountain and shouted to the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest is Ziyang immortal. The leader of Ziyang sect and the affiliated sect of Feiyu mountain are also the top figures who can be ranked. He has long broken through the foundation building environment and stepped into the bitter sea environment. Now it is a triple bitter sea environment.


    The purple dragon mentioned by elder martial brother Zhao is the purple python. It was a mount taken by immortal Ziyang a hundred years ago. He liked it very much and spent a lot of time cultivating it. He hoped that the purple Python could evolve into a dragon. It was going to succeed, but he was killed.


    After hearing what elder martial brother Zhao said, immortal Ziyang smiled and said to elder martial brother Zhao in a deep voice, "Zhao Yang, what''s going on? Who dares to kill our mount?"


    "Shifu, I don''t know who it is. Today, younger martial brother and younger martial sister went to fish the Dragon loach and wanted to give a gift to Shifu''s 800 year old birthday, but they didn''t expect that a man and a woman came and drove away the younger martial brother and younger martial sister. Younger martial brother and younger martial sister came to me to argue. As a result, the man saw the purple dragon and killed it with one palm." Zhao Yang answered with added fuel and vinegar.


    After hearing Zhao Yang''s words, immortal Ziyang was so angry that his beard curled up. However, when he heard Zhao Yang say that the purple Python was slapped to death, he said angrily, "what you said is true? That man really slapped the purple dragon to death?"


    "Yes, Shifu, I saw with my own eyes that there was no spiritual power fluctuation on the man, and he used his physical power completely." Zhao Yang answered positively.


    Hearing the speech, immortal Ziyang snorted coldly. Although he was surprised that the person who killed the purple Python was strong, he didn''t take it seriously. If the other party specializes in physical strength, there''s nothing to be afraid of, because as long as he doesn''t let the other party close.


    "Hum, if you dare to kill your mount, you really want to die!" immortal Ziyang said coldly.


    Ziyang sect is also a sect that has been inherited for thousands of years. He is a famous immortal Ziyang. Now his mount has been killed. If he tolerates it, it will certainly become a joke of others.


    As soon as the dust blew, immortal Ziyang got up and walked down the mountain.

 Chapter 45

    When immortal Ziyang and senior brother Zhao Yang of ziyangzong came again, they just saw Qin Hao barbecue purple Python meat. Chu Yuyan had stopped practicing and was eating purple Python meat. They still said they were laughing.


    "Bastard, I killed you!" seeing this scene, immortal Ziyang roared and shot directly.


    The soul power of immortal Ziyang broke out, condensed a huge palm with purple light flashing, and photographed it towards Qin Hao. The purple light palm released a hot breath, falling from the sky, overbearing and cold!


    After Zhao Yang and other ziyangzong left, Qin Hao knew they were going to move and save the soldiers. He had been waiting for them for a long time. Now when he saw the action of Ziyang immortal, Qin Hao flashed his eyes and clapped his palm towards the sky. The hand covering the sky was displayed, and the huge palm print rushed to the purple palm falling in the sky.


    With a loud bang, the purple light giant palm collided with Qin Hao''s palm print, and the vast spiritual power and great power burst out, spreading around like rippling ripples, rolling up all the sand and stones in the sky.


    Immortal Ziyang is a monk of the three levels of bitter sea. Although the difference between the base building level and the bitter sea level is only a big level, there is a world of difference in spiritual power, because the promotion of each level of the base building level monk is the basis of the great road, but stepping into the bitter sea level is completely different.


    The bitter sea realm, by constantly absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, is refined into its own spiritual power, which is stored in the Dantian air sea to form a sea of spiritual power, which is called the bitter sea. At this time, the foundation of the great road condensed by monks will be warmed in the bitter sea.


    The bitter sea is boundless. It is extremely difficult to cultivate the bitter sea to a perfect state, because the spiritual power required for the promotion of each level of the bitter sea is too huge, so the foundation building friars can not be compared with the bitter sea friars.


    Although immortal Ziyang didn''t exert all his strength just now, in his opinion, his palm was enough to smash Qin Hao''s shot, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to also take a palm and easily defuse his attack.


    When the dust cleared, immortal Ziyang looked at Qin Hao in the opposite direction and said in a deep voice, "who is your excellency? Why do you want to kill this mount?"


    The palm just now made immortal Ziyang aware of Qin Hao''s power. Although there was no spiritual power fluctuation on Qin Hao, Qin Hao''s physical power was too strong. None of the experts met by immortal Ziyang could compare with Qin Hao in physical power, which made Ziyang real people more afraid of Qin Hao.


    "The Emperor just wants to eat snake meat. It happened that it came to the door. I''m sorry for it if you don''t eat it. By the way, do you still fight? Get out if you don''t fight. Don''t disturb the emperor''s mood of eating barbecue." Qin Hao responded plainly to immortal Ziyang.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, immortal Ziyang''s face became very ugly. His mount was eaten by Qin Hao. If he just tolerated it, how could he mix in front of other fellow disciples? Although Qin Hao has strong physical strength, immortal Ziyang is not a vegetarian.


    With a cold hum, immortal Ziyang drank, "toast without penalty. Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me."


    Then, immortal Ziyang''s spiritual power broke out without hesitation, stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky. Suddenly, the eastern sky became dark, and then the purple Qi fell from the sky like raindrops and shot at Qin Hao.


    Immortal Ziyang also performed the art of purple Qi coming from the East, but the limit of Zhao Yang''s exertion was hundreds of purple Qi, but the spiritual power of immortal Ziyang summoned purple Qi like a drizzle.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s face became dignified. Although he now has the power of 15 heavenly horses and can directly kill the friars in the base building environment, Qin Hao has no bottom in the face of the friars in the bitter sea.


    Looking at the purple air coming from the rain, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, and then his palms patted towards the sky. One after another, huge palm prints patted towards the sky and collided with the purple air.


    It''s just that there are too many purple Qi falling from the sky. Even if Qin Hao''s palm prints almost cover the sky above his head, there are still purple Qi shooting at Qin Hao, all of which hit Qin Hao.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. When Qin Hao clapped one hand in the air, purple Qi fell on him, banging, banging, like the sound of beating a drum.


    With the purple Qi falling on Qin Hao, a sharp pain hit Qin Hao. Fortunately, Qin Hao''s body has been extremely tough after this period of hardening. Therefore, Qin Hao was not injured under the impact of the purple Qi.


    It''s just that immortal Ziyang broke out the art of purple Qi coming from the East. Each purple Qi has the power to penetrate gold and stone. Therefore, although he didn''t penetrate Qin Hao''s body, it also made Qin Hao''s blood boil and his body retreat.


    When all the purple gas fell, Qin Hao had retreated more than ten feet, and when the last purple gas fell on Qin Hao, a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of Qin Hao''s mouth.


    "Qin Hao, are you all right?" Chu Yuyan shouted when she saw Qin Hao spitting blood.


    Wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth with his sleeve, Qin Hao turned to Chu Yuyan and said with a smile, "Xiaoyan, the emperor told you to call the emperor of heaven. If you don''t obey next time, the emperor will really spank you!"


    "Hum, I don''t want to shout!" Chu Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words, turned her mouth and said, her face a little red.


    After Qin Hao finished speaking to Chu Yuyan, he turned his head and looked at immortal Ziyang again. Then he untied his clothes and said to immortal Ziyang, "there has been no such comfortable war for a long time. Let our emperor have a good time today!"


    When Chu Yuyan saw Qin Hao take off his clothes, her pretty face became more red and scolded Qin Hao for being shameless. However, when Qin Hao took off his coat, Chu Yuyan saw that the inside of Qin Hao''s coat was actually covered with geomagnetic symbols.


    Chu Yuyan, who has been the commander of the wind Department of Daqin Tianting for a long time, naturally knows the geomagnetic symbol. She knows that everyone of the millions of heavenly soldiers of Daqin Tianting wears the geomagnetic symbol. Even she carries one with her and knows the power of the geomagnetic symbol.


    So when she saw that the inside of Qin Hao''s coat was actually filled with geomagnetic symbols, Chu Yuyan was shocked. She looked at Qin Hao with his upper body naked. It was very symmetrical and his muscle lines were as strong as an axe chisel. Chu Yuyan blushed and scolded a demon at the same time.


    Along the way, Chu Yuyan saw that Qin Hao was now specialized in physical strength, and the physical strength was very strong, but she didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s physical strength was so strong, just like a demon.


    Qin Hao, who threw away his coat, smiled at the same shocked Ziyang real person opposite, and then stamped his foot. The whole person shot at Ziyang real person like a sharp arrow. With Qin Hao''s stamp, a loud bang broke out. At the place where Qin Hao stamped his foot just now, cracks suddenly appeared.


    Immortal Ziyang thought that the blow he made with all his strength could definitely hurt Qin Hao, but the final result was completely different from what he thought. Qin Hao was injured but very light, which shocked immortal Ziyang. Qin Hao''s physical strength exceeded his expectations, and a sense of unease rose in his heart.


    Seeing Qin Hao stamping his foot towards him, immortal Ziyang''s eyelids jumped wildly. Qin Hao''s power of one foot was so strong?


    Before immortal Ziyang could react, Qin Hao appeared in front of him. Then he hit immortal Ziyang with a fist. The fist was so powerful that it rubbed with the air. Unexpectedly, sparks burst out.


    Although immortal Ziyang was shocked by Qin Hao''s physical strength, he reacted quickly. When Qin Hao appeared in front of him, he directly burst out all the spiritual power and propped up a spiritual power mask.


    A loud bang broke out, and Qin Hao blew a fist on the Lingli cover. The power of 15 heavenly horses was contained in this fist. Even a huge stone of 100000 kg would be smashed by Qin Hao''s fist!


    However, Qin Hao''s fist hit the Lingli mask. Although there was a loud noise, he didn''t break the Lingli mask. After all, he is a triple master in the bitter sea, and his Lingli is really extraordinary.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t break the spirit shield with one punch, but Qin Hao didn''t care. He took back his right fist and shot his left fist in an instant. Another punch hit the spirit shield, and there was a loud bang again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Qin Hao opened his bow from left to right, and hit Ziyang immortal''s psionic mask one after another. Although he didn''t break the psionic mask, Ziyang immortal in the center of the psionic mask was also under great pressure. With each punch, Qin Hao''s face rose red.


    Just for a moment, Qin Hao blew hundreds of fists. His power seemed endless. Each fist was full of power. It was blown on the spiritual shield, and the vast power was transmitted to immortal Ziyang. Even if Immortal Ziyang had spiritual protection, he couldn''t bear it.


    Puff, a mouthful of blood finally gushed out of immortal Ziyang''s mouth.


    Zhao Yang, the elder martial brother of ziyangzong in the distance, saw this scene. His eyes stared round and his breathing became extremely rapid. He never thought that the invincible master in his eyes was suppressed by Qin Hao, and he was beaten and vomited blood. Fear swept Zhao Yang in an instant, making him tremble all over.


    Chu Yuyan sees Qin Hao explode and bombards the holy power mask of immortal Ziyang one after another, but her excited face turns red. She thought Qin Hao was not the opponent of immortal Ziyang, but she didn''t expect this result.


    Immortal Ziyang, who blew a mouthful of blood, became extremely gloomy in his eyes. This was the first time he was so embarrassed since his debut. In the past, even in the face of opponents of the same level, there had never been such a situation.


    The cold light of his eyes flashed. Suddenly, a purple sun appeared on the head of immortal Ziyang, with a diameter of ten feet and burning purple fire. This is the foundation of immortal Ziyang''s Avenue.


    However, at the moment when immortal Ziyang summoned the base of the avenue, a purple light shot out of his base of the avenue and went straight to Qin Hao''s eyebrows!


    "Ha ha, you''re lucky to die under the sun chasing cone!" immortal Ziyang laughed and looked like he had a winning ticket!

 Chapter 46

    The huge foundation of the avenue was suspended on the head of immortal Ziyang. A purple light came out of it and went straight to the center of Qin Hao''s eyebrows. In the purple light, a three inch long awl glittered with cold light and sent out fierce power.


    At the moment of the purple light, Qin Hao felt a breath of death enveloping him, and his heart pounded. This was the first major crisis Qin Hao had encountered since he came to the lower world, which was related to Qin Hao''s life and death.


    Although Qin Hao already has the power of 15 heavenly horses, he is useless now. Under the lock of the Qi machine called chasing Yang cone, Qin Hao only feels that he has been pressed down a huge mountain, and he can''t exert any strength all over.


    The general magic tools are divided into nine grades. The sun chasing cone of immortal Ziyang is a second grade magic tool. Although it is weak among the magic tools, Qin Hao was caught off guard when he suddenly used it at such a close distance.


    And the key is that with Qin Hao''s current strength, he can''t compete with the second-class magic weapons!


    This sun chasing cone has been warmed up by immortal Ziyang in the foundation of his avenue for hundreds of years. Even a low hill can be smashed at one blow. With the power of Qin Hao''s 15 heavenly horses, it is still very difficult to smash a low hill.


    Chasing Yang cone has always been the killer mace of immortal Ziyang. It has never been used in fighting with people. This time, Qin Hao bombarded the spirit shield, which made immortal Ziyang spit blood and made immortal Ziyang angry. Only then did he use chasing Yang cone.


    The purple light flashed, and the sun chasing cone was about to pierce Qin Hao''s eyebrows. Seeing this scene, immortal Ziyang was naturally very proud, waiting for the moment when Qin Hao died.


    Chu Yuyan, who was standing in the distance, saw this scene. Her pretty face, which was excited and excited just now, suddenly turned pale and felt the breath released from the sun chasing cone. Chu YuYan''s heart suddenly lifted up and looked at Qin Hao nervously. She didn''t know whether Qin Hao could stop it.


    If it was the first time to see Qin Hao, Chu Yuyan certainly wouldn''t think Qin Hao had the strength to block the magic weapon, but Qin Hao once easily clamped her magic weapon with her fingers. It''s impossible to create miracles today?


    At this time, Qin Hao did not give up. When the crisis came, Qin Hao broke out with all his strength and wanted to retreat. However, he was suppressed by the smell of chasing Yang cone, which made Qin Hao unable to move. Seeing that chasing Yang cone was about to pierce Qin Hao''s eyebrows.


    Just at this time, the boundless immortal light suddenly burst out from the Tianmen gate of creation in Qin Hao''s purple house, and then the white finger bone floating in front of the Tianmen gate of creation suddenly disappeared from Qin Hao''s purple house.


    The next moment, Qin Hao''s right index finger appeared instead of Qin Hao''s original index finger bone, and a vast force that made Qin Hao tremble came out of the finger bone and swept Qin Hao''s whole body.


    Qin Hao only felt that he was about to be blasted by endless energy. He had a feeling of not spitting out. With a long roar, Qin Hao pointed to the front and collided with the sun chasing cone in an instant.


    Point star refers to the first stunt Qin Hao performed when he came to the lower world. Now, facing the second-class magic weapon chasing the Yang cone, Qin Hao performed it again, and the finger that concentrated the vast power of his whole body completely blocked the attack of the second-class magic weapon chasing the Yang cone.


    The picture seemed to freeze at this moment. Immortal Ziyang, Zhao Yang and Chu Yuyan all looked at Qin Hao and watched Qin Hao resist the attack of the sun chasing cone with an index finger. This picture seemed to be engraved in their hearts.


    "Hum, villain, let others worry about you!" Chu Yuyan said ruthlessly in her heart.


    When immortal Ziyang saw this picture, there was only one voice in his heart, that was "impossible!" it was his second-class magic weapon. Unexpectedly, someone blocked it with only one finger, which was absolutely impossible!


    But the truth is in front of immortal Ziyang. Even if he doesn''t believe it, it''s useless!


    Boom, the vast power burst out on Qin Hao''s right index finger and sun chasing cone, spreading like rippling ripples. Suddenly, with Qin Hao as the center, the earth was rolled up and rushed around like a huge wave.


    After the outbreak, Qin Hao''s body flashed back, and the sun chasing cone also retreated back and directly returned to the foundation of immortal Ziyang''s Avenue. Immortal Ziyang checked and found that the sun chasing cone was not damaged, so he was relieved.


    Qin Hao, who was affected by the huge anti earthquake force, retreated more than ten steps backward before stopping. At this time, there was still a vast force released from the phalanx of his right hand, constantly impacting Qin Hao''s limbs and bones.


    This made Qin Hao surprised and happy. You know, Qin Hao has been coveting this finger bone for a long time and has always wanted to refine it. This is the supreme finger bone flying out of the Heaven Gate of creation and branded with the chaotic Scripture. It is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    However, Qin Hao tried many methods, and the finger bone was indifferent, which forced Qin Hao to give up. Unexpectedly, at the time of Qin Hao''s life and death, the Heaven Gate of fortune suddenly broke out, and the finger bone was going to integrate with him.


    This is a great fortune!


    But it''s too early to be happy at the moment. Qin Hao can''t imagine that such a vast power is contained in the originally calm fingerbones. He quickly ran the nine turn golden body formula to refine it. At the same time, Qin Hao looked up at the immortal Ziyang in front and laughed loudly.


    When immortal Ziyang saw Qin Hao laughing, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. At this time, Qin Hao suddenly shot his hand and showed his star finger again. He saw Qin Hao''s right index finger move forward, and the vast force poured into his right index finger and burst out suddenly.


    Then a five or six foot long index finger condensed in the sky, and then lit it towards immortal Ziyang!


    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he showed his star finger. As soon as he pointed it out, the fingers condensed by the vast power were all over the sky and earth, just like a pillar of heaven. They crushed the void, smashed the sun, moon and stars, and had supreme divine power. Now they only condensed five or six feet long, which is very bad.


    Looking at the shining white finger coming down towards him, immortal Ziyang''s eyelids jumped wildly, because he felt the terrible power from this finger and was shocked in his heart.


    Originally, I thought that Qin Hao''s Doomsday was after summoning the sun chasing cone, but I didn''t expect Qin Hao to stop it. Not only that, but the power of counterattack was stronger, which made immortal Ziyang very depressed and thought how he met such a demon.


    At this moment, immortal Ziyang regretted going down the mountain. If he ignored the killing of his mount and waited for the elixir that had grown for nearly ten thousand years and was about to be promoted to the king of Medicine on Ziyang mountain, he would be able to break through the sea of suffering and step into the realm of God. At that time, even the leader of Feiyu mountain could not help him. Why is he so embarrassed as now.


    Although he regretted it, immortal Ziyang would not wait to die. Although Qin Hao''s strength seemed to have improved a lot, he was not a waste. After a loud drink, his whole body''s spiritual power burst out. The foundation of the avenue above his head flashed more dazzling purple light, and the sun chasing cone shot out of it again towards the huge finger.


    With a loud bang, the sun chasing cone collided with the huge fingers. The vast force erupted again and swept around, causing more damage than just now. This time, the sun chasing cone actually made a click, click sound, and cracks appeared on the surface.


    The sun chasing cone is connected with immortal Ziyang''s mind. When there is a crack in the sun chasing cone, immortal Ziyang''s pale face turns pale again, and then a mouthful of blood sprays out, and his body moves back several steps, but his eyes look at the sky and his sun chasing cone.


    This chasing Yang cone is inherited by the patriarchs of Ziyang sect. Although it is only a second grade, it is cherished by every generation of Ziyang immortal. Now there is a crack and it is about to be destroyed, which makes Ziyang immortal surprised and angry.


    However, no matter how shocked and angry he was, he couldn''t change all this. He saw more and more cracks on the sun chasing cone. The original three inch long sun chasing cone was compressed and shrinking. Finally, when the power of Qin Hao''s finger was exhausted, the sun chasing cone also burst completely with a bang, and a second-class magic weapon was broken by Qin Hao''s instruction.


    Pooh!


    Another mouthful of blood gushed out of immortal Ziyang''s mouth. Immortal Ziyang''s face was blue. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao really destroyed the only magic weapon of Ziyang sect. His hatred for Qin Hao could not be restrained.


    However, before immortal Ziyang could make trouble, Qin Hao, who pointed out, had flashed his body, stepped on Luo Tianbu, instantly appeared in front of immortal Ziyang, and pointed to immortal Ziyang again.


    "Immeasurable God! I fought with you!" immortal Ziyang roared when he saw Qin Hao appear in front of him. Unexpectedly, he directly urged the foundation of the avenue above his head.


    The purple scorching sun with a diameter of ten feet hit Qin Hao at the urging of immortal Ziyang, which changed Qin Hao''s face. He stepped back quickly.


    The foundation of the great road is the foundation of a monk, which not only contains huge spiritual power, but also contains a trace of heaven''s law when it is condensed. Among them, the law contained in Ziyang condensed by immortal Ziyang is naturally the law of fire.


    Qin Hao in the previous life specialized in physical strength and never understood the law of heaven. However, in World War I, Qin Hao knew the law of heaven very clearly and knew that even a trace of the law of heaven contained unimaginable power.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that immortal Ziyang dared to use the base of the avenue to deal with him. You know, once the base of the avenue is damaged, immortal Ziyang will probably stop in the sea of suffering all his life and can''t step into the realm of transforming God again.


    Although Qin Hao is refining that finger bone and gaining boundless power from it, before it is fully integrated, Qin Hao''s power is not enough to compete with the law of fire in the foundation of Ziyang immortal Avenue, so he can only avoid its edge temporarily.

 Chapter 47

    Qin Hao, who has experienced many battles, will not do stupid things. Knowing that he is not an opponent, he has to rush up. Therefore, when he saw immortal Ziyang smashing the foundation of the avenue at him, Qin Hao stepped on Luo Tianbu and immediately retreated.


    When immortal Ziyang saw Qin Hao retreating back, he laughed and rushed to Qin Hao while urging the foundation of the avenue. He completely forgot that as a monk, he should stay away from the taboo of the protector who specializes in physical strength.


    Looking at the ferocious face and crazy smell of immortal Ziyang rushing towards him, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold. Although he was afraid of the law of fire contained in the foundation of immortal Ziyang''s Avenue, this does not mean that Qin Hao had no way to deal with immortal Ziyang. After countless wars, what scene did Qin Hao never see.


    The purple scorching sun on the head of immortal Ziyang exudes a hot temperature. Under the manipulation of immortal Ziyang, it smashes to the front. A huge light ball with a diameter of ten feet burns purple fire. Where it passes, it is really a piece of scorched earth.


    However, the speed at which immortal Ziyang manipulated the base of the avenue could not catch up with Qin Hao. Qin Hao stepped on Luo Tianbu, his body twinkled and easily dodged immortal Ziyang''s attack. Although the war scene was hot, it did no harm to Qin Hao.


    Not only that, while dodging the attack of immortal Ziyang, Qin Hao also madly urged the nine turn golden body formula, absorbed the power released from the phalanx of his right hand and improved his own strength.


    In contrast, immortal Ziyang manipulated the base of the avenue to constantly attack Qin Hao, which consumed a huge amount of spiritual power. Even if he had three levels of the bitter sea, he couldn''t last long. However, immortal Ziyang, who had been dazzled by hatred, didn''t realize this at all.


    "Have a good time? It''s the emperor''s turn!" Qin Hao said to immortal Ziyang after hiding left and flashing right for a long time.


    When Qin Hao pointed out, it was the same star pointing. All the forces in his body burst out, and then a huge finger nearly seven feet long condensed and went down to the base point of immortal Ziyang''s road.


    With a puff, it was like breaking the window paper. The giant finger directly penetrated into the foundation of immortal Ziyang''s Avenue. The huge Ziyang burst in an instant, and countless purple fires were released around, causing a huge fire. However, it didn''t last long in the drizzle in the rain area, and soon went out.


    The giant finger broke the foundation of immortal Ziyang''s Avenue and continued to move forward. In an instant, it was on immortal Ziyang. Immortal Ziyang didn''t even have the chance to scream, so he was directly crushed by the giant finger.


    Zhao Yang, who saw this scene in the distance, was directly frightened to collapse to the ground, while Chu Yuyan saw this scene, but her eyes glittered and seemed very excited. Her pretty face was full of red clouds and full of joy.


    However, at this time, in the foundation of the avenue of the broken immortal Ziyang, a purple fire burst out and went straight to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao tried to dodge, but he couldn''t escape. He was directly shot into his body by the purple fire.


    This purple fire is the one that contains the law of fire. After the foundation of immortal Ziyang''s Avenue was destroyed, the reason why this purple fire shot at Qin Hao is naturally because it contains the yuan soul of immortal Ziyang.


    When condensing the foundation of the avenue, not only a trace of the law of the avenue will be integrated into it, but also the Friar''s meta soul will be integrated into it and nourished by the spiritual power. Only when the friar steps into the realm of transforming God and the meta soul condenses into the supreme meta God will he break away from the foundation of the avenue.


    The foundation of immortal Ziyang''s great road was broken by Qin Hao''s guidance, and his yuan soul was about to dissipate. However, immortal Ziyang was full of great hatred for Qin Hao, so he wanted to take Qin Hao on the road before it dissipated completely, which manipulated the purple fire containing the law of fire to shoot at Qin Hao.


    The purple fire containing the law of fire shot into Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao only felt that the whole person was in the stove. The body temperature suddenly soared. Endless pain came from his limbs and bones, which directly paralyzed Qin Hao to the ground.


    "Look at him, don''t let him run!" Qin Hao pointed to Zhao Yang and shouted to Chu Yuyan. Then he quickly sat up and ran the nine turn golden body formula madly, dissolving the purple fire that rushed into his body.


    Chu Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words, turned her mouth, flashed her body, and appeared in front of Zhao Yang. Without saying a word, she directly hit Zhao Yang''s neck, knocked Zhao Yang unconscious, and walked back with her hand.


    At this time, Qin Hao''s face was flushed, and Dou Da''s sweat continued to flow down Qin Hao''s face. After Chu Yuyan came back, she looked at Qin Hao''s Bronze upper body, and the drops of sweat flowed down Qin Hao''s chest and through each axe chisel like muscle, which immediately made Chu YuYan''s pretty face blow, spit, turn and sit aside.


    Qin Hao now suffered unprecedented pain. Although the nine turn golden body formula can absorb all the energy to quench his body. At the time of the ten heavenly worlds, Qin Hao also led the heavenly fire to quench his flesh, but Qin Hao''s flesh was already very strong at that time. Even if he quenched it with the heavenly fire, he could not feel much pain.


    But now it''s different. Qin Hao''s body of five virtues has just been stimulated. It''s very weak in Qin Hao''s eyes. How can he withstand such tempering? In particular, the purple fire also contains a trace of the law of fire.


    Qin Hao only felt that the whole person was going to burn, which made Qin Hao anxious. He didn''t know what to do.


    Just when Qin Hao felt that the emperor of heaven was about to be burned to death, suddenly, Qin Hao''s heart beat violently. A sound like a war drum was transmitted from his heart, and then all the purple fire poured into Qin Hao''s body rushed to Qin Hao''s heart and was directly swallowed by Qin Hao''s heart.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was delighted and suddenly remembered that he was the body of five virtues. What is the purple fire that only contains the law of fire? It''s just a tonic for him!


    There are five elements in the human race. Because there is some bias, it will lead to the difference of the human race constitution. The constitution that can be called "Virtue" is one of the five elements in the body that occupies more than 90%, and less than 90% can only belong to this attribute, but it can not be called "Virtue".


    As for the Lei Ling body of the three brothers of Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei, the devouring spirit body of the little fish and the wind spirit body of Chu Yuyan are the variation of the five elements of the human body, which has been separated from the category of the five elements constitution.


    Qin Hao''s body of five virtues is the balance of heaven and earth and the five elements, and the proportion is extremely strong, exceeding 90% and infinitely approaching 100%. This is an extremely contradictory existence. The balance of five elements, each of which is extremely powerful, has created the infinite potential of the body of five virtues.


    Among the five elements, the heart belongs to fire, and purple fire enters the body. Qin Hao tried his best to refine the law of fire with the nine turn golden body formula, but he couldn''t succeed. Seeing that Qin Hao was about to be swallowed up by the law of fire, Qin Hao''s heart burst out.


    With Qin Hao''s heart beating violently, the law of fire was swallowed directly by Qin Hao''s heart. Then, Qin Hao felt that his heart was beating more and more fiercely and was about to burst out of his chest.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Hao''s heart finally recovered calm, which let Qin Hao breathe a sigh of relief, because it means that Qin Hao''s heart has completely refined the purple fire containing the law of fire.


    Qin Hao hurriedly investigated his heart and found that his heart is now incomparably powerful. Every beat is like thunder. With the beating of his heart, his blood surges to his limbs and bones, making Qin Hao feel that his strength is much stronger.


    "The law of heaven is so good for stimulating the body of five virtues?" Qin Hao thought.


    Qin Hao found that not only the heart became stronger, but also the potential of fire behavior attribute increased a lot, which shocked Qin Hao. Only a trace of the law of fire stimulated such a great potential of the body of five virtues!


    If we continue to learn the five element principle, can we not stimulate the potential of the five virtues more quickly?


    At the thought of this, Qin Hao was immediately excited, but he was soon discouraged, because Qin Hao had never understood any laws of heaven and earth from the ten heavenly realms to the lower realms. Even if the five element law was the most basic, he did not understand them.


    It''s not that Qin Hao doesn''t have enough understanding and can''t understand it, but when he is in the ten Heaven, Qin Hao practices the nine turn golden body formula, the world''s first body refining magic power, and specializes in the power of the flesh. Even if he understands the law of heaven, it''s useless. He can''t exert it at all!


    But now it''s different. He needs to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues, and the five element rule is of great use to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues, which makes Qin Hao have to consider understanding the five element rule.


    Moreover, even if you don''t realize it now, you should also realize it in the future when you practice the chaotic Sutra.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that you can do it. Although Qin Hao has experienced countless wars and is very familiar with various laws of heaven, Qin Hao doesn''t know where to start now because Qin Hao has never understood it, so it can only be done slowly in the future.


    At this point, Qin Hao stopped thinking. At this time, a vast force was pouring out from the phalanx of his right hand. Qin Hao hurriedly urged the nine turn golden body formula again and refined it.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, there was no more strength in the phalanges. Qin Hao stopped practicing and investigated. Qin Hao saw that his strength had been raised to the level of 20 heavenly horses, which made Qin Hao very satisfied.


    Although the integration of the phalanges does not bring much improvement in strength, it brings more benefits to Qin Hao. At this time, the right index finger integrated with that phalange seems to have become Qin Hao''s killer mace. In the future, the power of the star finger will be greatly improved.


    Moreover, this finger bone is hard to imagine. Even the initial fusion can make Qin Hao resist the second-class magic weapon. With the further fusion in the future, what will the power of the finger bone be? Qin Hao is looking forward to it!


    Of course, this also makes Qin Hao want to know what is contained in the gate of heaven.

 Chapter 48

    Qin Hao didn''t know how many wars he had experienced in the ten heavenly realms. He had seen countless magic weapons and magic weapons, even Lingbao, but never one could match the little finger bone flying out of the gate of heaven.


    Just the initial fusion has greatly improved Qin Hao''s strength. Strictly speaking, Qin Hao has not refined this finger bone at all, but Qin Hao''s life is threatened. This finger bone chooses Qin Hao for fusion, so Qin Hao can only use a little strength of the finger bone and can''t give full play to its power at all.


    But even so, Qin Hao has been very satisfied. After all, this phalange is willing to integrate with him, so sooner or later he can refine the phalange for his own use.


    Of course, a small finger bone can have such vast power. Qin Hao''s curiosity about the Heaven Gate of creation is naturally stronger. It''s just a pity that he doesn''t even have the power to open the Heaven Gate of creation, let alone spy on the secrets.


    When he opened his eyes, Qin Hao saw Chu Yuyan standing in front of him. As for Zhao Yang, he squatted next to him and looked at Chu Yuyan from time to time. His eyes were full of fear. It was like looking at a devil. There were tears in the corners of his eyes. It was obvious that he had cried.


    "How long has the emperor been practicing?" Qin Hao asked Chu Yuyan.


    Chu Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words, snorted and said, "hum, you still say that you have practiced for seven days and seven nights, and people will suffocate."


    "Hmm? How dare you not call the emperor of heaven? It seems that I really want to teach you a lesson." Qin Hao said to Chu Yuyan with a mean smile.


    Hearing the speech, Chu YuYan''s face changed greatly. Thinking of what Qin Hao had threatened her, she screamed and turned around to escape. However, before Chu Yuyan turned around, Qin Hao stepped in front of her. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed Chu YuYan''s jade arm and hugged Chu Yuyan towards his arms. Then he turned Chu Yuyan over and turned Chu YuYan''s back to Qin Hao.


    Pop!


    A clear sound sounded, but Qin Hao really slapped Chu Yuyan on her ass. suddenly, Chu Yuyan blushed and looked at Qin Hao with her eyes as if she could drip water. However, Qin Hao was not moved at all. He slapped Chu Yuyan on her ass again and stopped after ten times.


    "Don''t say, I''m not old. This little ass is quite flexible!" Qin Hao exclaimed after punishing Chu Yuyan.


    Chu YuYan''s pretty face has even turned red in her ears. Her eyes stare at Qin Hao and want to bite Qin Hao. Just now, when Qin Hao patted her ass, the feeling of crispness has left Chu Yuyan without any strength.


    "Hooligan, wait for your aunt!" Chu Yuyan shouted to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Chu YuYan''s words, Qin Hao looked at Chu Yuyan with a cheap smile and asked Chu Yuyan softly, "Xiao Yaner, tell the emperor, do you like the emperor? Do you want to be the emperor''s imperial concubine?"


    "Bah, who wants to be your heavenly concubine!" Chu Yuyan blushed even more after hearing Qin Hao''s words, but stubbornly refused to admit it.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and said, "well, that''s the emperor''s amorous behavior. The emperor can tell you that the emperor''s imperial concubines come first and arrive first. Xiaoyu is the emperor''s first imperial concubine in the lower world, and Hongling is the second imperial concubine. If you don''t want to, the position of the third imperial concubine will be robbed by others."


    "Dare you!" Chu Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words and stared at Qin Hao. She forked her waist like a tigress and drank to Qin Haojiao.


    Looking at Chu YuYan''s appearance, Qin Hao''s smile is more brilliant. He thought that this appearance is really popular with girls. If he could have this beautiful skin bag in the ten Heaven, he would have more than 36 heavenly concubines.


    Qin Hao''s body in the ten heavenly realms is naturally not as handsome as it is now. Of course, with Qin Hao''s strength, changing appearance is still a very simple thing. However, Qin Hao naturally disdains to do so with his heart. However, with his original appearance, Qin Hao also hooked up with 36 heavenly concubines, and each of them is determined to her. It can be seen that Qin Hao''s own charm is still very great.


    Qin Hao felt a little sad when he thought of the thirty sixth imperial concubine. He had left the thirty sixth imperial concubine to compete for the gate of heaven, but he didn''t expect that the supreme gold body was destroyed and the yuan God was involved in the lower world. He didn''t know what happened to the thirty sixth imperial concubine now.


    Qin Hao was not worried about his men in the ten heavenly realms, because even in the quadrupole, the five great emperors took action against his men. Qin Hao believed that they could cope with it. The only thing Qin Hao worried about was the 36 heavenly concubine. If they knew what happened at that time, they really didn''t know what would happen.


    With a sigh, Qin Hao suppressed these thoughts. Now it''s useless to worry about them. It''s just to increase his troubles. Now he can only improve his strength as soon as possible and return to the ten square heaven.


    Although Qin Hao has never been to the lower world, he has also seen from the classics that there is a great gap in the time ratio between the lower world and the ten square heaven. Even in the lower world in the past ten thousand years, the ten square heaven is only a short time in the past.


    "I hope they can wait until the emperor returns," Qin Hao said in his heart.


    Chu Yuyan gave Qin Hao a soft drink, but when she saw the bright smile on Qin Hao''s face, she was even more ashamed and angry. She gave Qin Hao a hard look. Naturally, her pretty appearance was more lovely and had a different flavor.


    Chu Yuyan and xiaoyu''er are different from Hongling. Xiaoyu''er, as Qin Hao''s maid, naturally obeys Qin Hao. Hongling has experienced for many years at the foot of duanyun mountain and is mature and independent. Chu Yuyan was originally a princess of the state of Chu. She has been spoiled since childhood. Naturally, she is somewhat unruly and willful, so Qin Hao likes to flirt with Chu Yuyan.


    "Well, I dare not. I''ll keep the position of the imperial concubine for you on the third day, but remember to call the emperor in the future, or I''ll beat your ass!" Qin Hao said with a smile to Chu Yuyan.


    Chu Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words, turned her mouth and said to Qin Hao, "hum, my aunt just doesn''t cry. See how you can take my aunt!"


    But as soon as she finished speaking, Chu Yuyan blushed with shame. Naturally, she thought of Qin Hao''s feeling of spanking her just now.


    Qin Hao listened to Chu YuYan''s words and smiled. Then he looked at Zhao Yang squatting on the ground. Seeing this, Chu Yuyan also looked at Zhao Yang and found that Zhao Yang was staring at them. He was immediately ashamed and angry. He came forward and kicked Zhao Yang and drank, "who let you look at it? Don''t you remember my aunt''s words?"


    Zhao Yang, who was kicked to the ground by Chu Yuyan, immediately hugged his head with both hands and wanted to cry without tears. In the seven days and nights of Qin Hao''s cultivation, Zhao Yang was badly repaired by Chu Yuyan, but he couldn''t beat Chu Yuyan, who had only six bases, so he had to be ravaged by Chu Yuyan.


    Qin Hao looked at the wronged Zhao Yang on his face. Seeing that Chu Yuyan had to come forward, he quickly grabbed Chu YuYan''s tender hand, smiled and said, "OK, don''t fight. You see, what a good man looks like when you bully him."


    Chu Yuyan, who was held by Qin Hao''s little hand, blushed slightly. Thinking of her actions just now, she was really not a lady, so she said, "well, people just don''t hit him."


    Looking at Chu Yuyan pretending to be a lady, Qin Hao smiled, then looked at Zhao Yang and said with a smile, "give me a reason not to kill you!"


    Zhao Yang listened to Qin Hao pleading with Chu Yuyan for him and was very grateful to Qin Hao. Now when he heard Qin Hao''s words, his gratitude immediately dissipated. Although Chu Yuyan hit him, he didn''t say to want his life, and Qin Hao came up and wanted his life!


    Looking at Qin Hao with a smiling face, Zhao Yang was cold all over. There was a picture of Qin Hao smashing the foundation of immortal Ziyang''s Avenue seven days ago. He quickly shouted to Qin Hao, "don''t kill me, I know a secret, I can tell you!"


    "What secret? Tell me." Qin Hao asked with a smile after hearing Zhao Yang''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhao Yang did not dare to deceive him. He directly told Qin Hao the secret of Ziyang sect, which has been passed on for thousands of years. Naturally, this secret is the elixir that is about to be promoted to the king of medicine. As long as Ziyang immortal and Zhao Yang know this.


    Because immortal Ziyang wanted to cultivate Zhao Yang as an heir, he told Zhao Yang about it and promised Zhao Yang that he would give Zhao Yang some benefits after the elixir was promoted to the king of medicine.


    Originally, immortal Ziyang was killed by Qin Hao. Only Zhao Yang knew about it. When Qin Hao and Chu Yuyan left, Zhao Yang could dominate Ziyang sect and take the elixir as his own, but Qin Hao''s words frightened Zhao Yang.


    "The elixir to be promoted to the king of medicine is a good thing." Qin Hao said with satisfaction after listening to it.


    Later, Qin Hao asked Zhao Yang to lead the way towards Ziyang sect. It was not long before he came to Ziyang sect, climbed Ziyang mountain and saw the miraculous medicine growing on the boulders in the magmatic lake.


    "It''s actually a fire fungus. It''s really a good thing." Qin Hao''s eyes lit up and said in surprise when he saw the elixir.


    The miraculous medicine growing on the boulder in the magma lake is like Ganoderma lucidum, but it is red all over. It is absorbing the fire power released from the magma lake all the time. It seems that it is really going to be promoted to the realm of the king of medicine.


    General herbs can be called miraculous medicine after growing for thousands of years and medicine king after growing for thousands of years. There are also holy medicines in legend, but Qin Hao has never seen holy medicine even in the ten heavenly realms. Naturally, he would not expect to meet them in the lower realms.


    Huozhi, who is about to be promoted to the king of medicine, is naturally a good thing for Qin Hao. If he can refine it, Qin Hao''s strength can be improved a lot, so it is a natural surprise for Qin Hao.


    It''s just that Huozhi is still some time away from being promoted to the king of medicine, and Qin Hao and they have to rush to Feiyu mountain. It''s a little difficult to do.

 Chapter 49

    It''s only more than a year since Chu Yuyan went to Feiyu mountain, and it must take a longer time for this Huozhi to be promoted to the king of medicine, which is difficult to do.


    There is a big gap between the elixir and the king of medicine. Of course Qin Hao doesn''t want to pick the Huozhi now, but it''s also very troublesome if Chu Yuyan delays the time to go to Feiyu mountain, because the rules of Feiyu mountain are very strict. If Chu Yuyan doesn''t go to Feiyu mountain at the specified time, it''s useless even if her master is an elder of Feiyu mountain.


    Looking at Huozhi, who was absorbing the fire power in the magma lake, Qin Hao frowned and thought about how to speed up the growth of Huozhi and promote Huozhi to the king of medicine in the shortest time.


    Qin Hao searches in his own memory. Of course, the knowledge about miraculous medicine is related to alchemy. The memory of alchemy in Qin Hao''s mind is very huge. At the beginning, it was branded on Hongling and Qin Zheng, and Qin Hao has never seen it carefully.


    In order to promote Huozhi to be the king of medicine as soon as possible, Qin Hao began to search the memory of alchemy in his mind a little bit. Because Qin Hao had a yuan God, it didn''t take much effort to do such a thing.


    "It turns out that alchemy needs such a deep understanding of the law of heaven!" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    After urging Yuanshen''s strength to read all the alchemy memories, Qin Hao suddenly realized that alchemy was not as simple as he thought. It was an eye opener for Qin Hao.


    When Qin Hao led the army to fight in all directions in the ten heavenly realms, all the mental skills, alchemy and weapon refining skills obtained by Qin Hao were directly branded in his mind by the yuan God, but he never understood them. Now this is Qin Hao''s first view, which immediately gave Qin Hao a new understanding of alchemy and weapon refining skills.


    First of all, if you want to make alchemy, the refiner must have the constitution of fire and be able to master a powerful flame, which requires a deep understanding of the law of fire. Secondly, if you want to make alchemy, the refiner also needs to master all kinds of means and memorize all kinds of knowledge of natural materials and earth treasures. Any alchemy, The master of refining utensils is accumulated bit by bit.


    After watching the memory of alchemy, Qin Hao became interested and began to watch the knowledge of alchemy. He soon read all the knowledge of alchemy again. Although he had not yet understood it, Qin Hao also had a comprehensive understanding of alchemy and alchemy.


    Qin Hao was still worried about how to understand the law of heaven. Now he has a solution, that is to refine pills and tools!


    Because whether it is alchemy or weapon refining, we must first master the law of fire. However, if we only master the law of fire, we can only be called a Dan master, a weapon master, not a master, because in alchemy, a weapon master must be able to refine pills, magic tools and Magic weapons of various attributes, and in this way, we need to master various laws of heaven.


    It is precisely because of this that all the great masters of weapon refining and pill refining are peerless geniuses who master all kinds of heaven''s laws, because only in this way can they refine pills, magic tools and magic weapons with different attributes, and the more powerful pills, magic tools and magic weapons, the more they need to have a deep understanding of heaven''s laws.


    "It''s just a pity. The emperor needs to practice the nine turn golden body formula until the first turn is complete before he can get Nirvana divine fire, or he can try it now." Qin Hao secretly regretted.


    After seeing the memory of alchemy and refining tools, Qin Hao felt very sorry. If he still mastered the nirvana divine fire, he would be able to practice according to the memory of alchemy and refining tools and begin to understand all kinds of heaven''s laws. In this way, he could introduce heaven''s laws into his body and stimulate the potential of the five virtues.


    Just to get Nirvana divine fire, Qin Hao must practice the nine turn golden body formula to the first turn to perfection, so it''s too early to think about these things, but Qin Hao can use some means of refining pills and tools.


    In Qin Hao''s Alchemy memory, there is a means to hasten the birth of miraculous medicine, which is what Qin Hao needs now, and can be displayed with Qin Hao''s current strength, which just solves Qin Hao''s current problem.


    Dan master''s alchemy is not successful every time. It''s good to be able to make one furnace of alchemy ten times. However, it''s rare for Qin Zheng and Hong Ling to succeed at one time. It can only be said that their alchemy talent is very evil.


    Therefore, the number of elixirs needed by the elixir is naturally extremely large. Collecting alone can not meet the needs of the elixir. In this case, it is necessary to plant the elixir, but the growth of the elixir takes too long, and the time must be shortened, so there is a means to promote the growth of the elixir.


    Of course, it''s best to use this method of giving birth to miraculous medicine by plant monsters such as tree monsters and flower monsters, because only such monsters can exert the power of this method to the limit


    However, Qin Hao is the body of the five virtues, and the wooden property in his body is also extremely strong, which is no worse than the tree demon and flower demon. Therefore, Qin Hao naturally has no problem in using this means to give birth to miraculous medicine.


    Looking at the fire Ganoderma lucidum in the magma lake, Qin Hao smiled. Because this fire Ganoderma lucidum has little time to be promoted to the king of medicine, Qin Hao only needs to help it. It doesn''t take much time.


    Standing in the magmatic lake, Qin Hao first started the nine turn golden body trick, and the three thousand acupoints around him began to gather the heaven and earth aura. Suddenly, the heaven and earth aura around Ziyang mountain began to gather around Qin Hao''s body.


    Ziyang mountain is the place with the strongest heaven and earth aura in Ziyang sect. With the gathering of Qin Hao, more and more heaven and earth aura gathered around Qin Hao. However, Qin Hao did not absorb it, but made a seal with both hands, extracted the fire aura contained in the surrounding heaven and earth Aura, and poured it into the magma lake.


    The fire Ganoderma lucidum in the magma lake was suddenly infused with the great fire power, and suddenly trembled gently. The red light flickered on the surface. The speed of absorbing the fire power suddenly became much faster, and the growth speed naturally increased a lot.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was secretly pleased. Unexpectedly, this method was really effective. He continued to absorb the fire power in the aura of heaven and earth and poured it into the fire Ganoderma. The older the fire ganoderma, the faster it grew. Finally, it was visible to the naked eye.


    The diameter of Huozhi, which was only about one foot, became larger and larger. Under the stunned gaze of Zhao Yang and Chu Yuyan, it became larger and larger. Finally, it grew to a full meter in diameter before it stopped.


    At this time, Huozhi seems to have grown to the limit, but it is still far from being promoted to the realm of the king of medicine. At this time, the magma lake directly to the earth suddenly boils, and air bubbles with big fists gush out of the magma lake, making a gurgling sound.


    Qin Hao standing by the lava lake obviously felt that the fire spirit power gushing from the lake was soaring rapidly, and all of it was swallowed by Huozhi. Seeing this, Qin Hao was very happy to know that Huozhi was about to be promoted to the king of medicine.


    The riots in the magma lake became more and more intense. Gradually, the bubbles gushed out turned into huge waves, patted towards the fire fungus, and covered the fire fungus. However, even if it was covered by the magma, the fire fungus had nothing at all, and seemed to be swallowing the ground fire contained in the magma.


    I saw that the fire fungus stood still under the beating of the huge magma wave, while the burning ground fire in the huge magma wave was constantly swallowed by the fire fungus, and all the huge magma waves beating towards the fire fungus finally turned into a mass of dust.


    The magma in the magma lake is constantly decreasing under such swallowing again and again. Seeing that the huge magma waves are about to beat the Ganoderma lucidum, at this time, the Ganoderma lucidum growing on the boulder suddenly shook, flew down from the boulder, fell into the magma lake, and continued to devour the ground fire gushing out of the magma lake.


    Ziyang mountain is thousands of feet high. The magmatic lake on the top of the mountain goes directly underground, and the whole Ziyang mountain is supported by the magmatic lake. With the rapid decline of magma in the magmatic lake, Ziyang mountain began to collapse. From the top of the mountain, cracks tore Ziyang mountain, boulders rolled down, and Ziyang mountain was constantly disintegrated.


    At the moment when Ziyang mountain began to disintegrate, Qin Hao, Chu Yuyan and Zhao Yang ran down the mountain. When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Ziyang mountain had completely collapsed. There was no Ziyang mountain in the original place of Ziyang mountain. There was only a huge magma Lake in which a Huozhi was sinking and floating.


    The disciples of Ziyang sect were shocked, but they didn''t dare to come over, only dared to wait and see in the distance.


    Qin Hao stood by the magma lake and watched Huozhi devour the earth fire, accumulate spiritual power and prepare to be promoted to the king of medicine. Chu Yuyan accompanied Qin Hao and watched Huozhi in the magma lake. He was naturally full of curiosity about Qin Hao''s magical means.


    The magma in the magma Lake continued to decline. Gradually, a huge pit with a radius of 100 feet appeared. Finally, all the magma disappeared, and only one fire fungus remained in the whole pit.


    At this time, Huozhi was flashing a dazzling fire red light, and the breath from him was becoming stronger and stronger. He was about to be promoted to the king of medicine. At this time, Huozhi under the pit suddenly shook and flew to the sky.


    At the moment when the elixir was promoted to the king of medicine, there would be a trace of wisdom. Huozhi wanted to escape. Naturally, it proved that it had been born and successfully promoted to the king of medicine. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled, turned his hand over and covered the sky.


    "Do you still want to escape in front of the emperor?" Qin Hao said with a smile.


    With Qin Hao''s palm, a huge palm print condensed in the sky and directly caught Huozhi flying to the sky. No matter how Huozhi struggled, he was caught.


    When the huge palm print fell in front of Qin Hao, Qin Hao directly urged the power of the yuan God to erase the trace of wisdom generated by Huozhi. The huge Huozhi immediately quieted down and fell in front of Qin Hao.


    If it is a legendary medicine that can transform into shape, Qin Hao may not have the heart to erase it, but this is just a medicine king who has just been promoted. Of course, Qin Hao will not have any scruples.

 Chapter 50

    Baoguang was restrained and presented to Qin Hao like a ruby. The breath released from the fire Ganoderma was very strong, which made Qin Hao very satisfied. Taking this fire Ganoderma should be able to improve the strength of at least ten Heavenly horses.


    "Little Yan''er, protect the Dharma for the emperor." Qin Hao said to Chu Yuyan.


    Chu Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words and nodded. Although Chu Yuyan usually plays a little temper, she is still very reliable in business. Qin Hao naturally felt relieved about her, sat down directly, took Huozhi and ate it.


    The entrance of Huozhi directly turned into a warm current and impacted Qin Hao''s limbs and bones. Qin Hao quickly ran the nine turn golden body formula to refine the energy in Huozhi. Because of the attribute of Huozhi, all the fire power contained in it was swallowed by Qin Hao''s heart, which greatly stimulated the potential of the body of five virtues.


    After three days and three nights, Qin Hao finally swallowed up all the energy contained in Huozhi. As Qin Hao estimated, Qin Hao''s strength just reached 30 heavenly horses. Although it was far from the galloping of ten thousand horses, such progress was very good for Qin Hao.


    "Let''s go." after refining, Qin Hao got up and said to Chu Yuyan.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yuyan looked at Zhao Yang and other Ziyang disciples standing in the distance and asked Qin Hao, "don''t care about them? What if they go to Feiyu mountain to find reinforcements? I think they''d better kill them all."


    "Xiao Yan''er, it''s not a lady who likes killing so much. Let''s go. Even if they want to find reinforcements, do you think they can find any powerful people by their status?" Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing Chu YuYan''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Chu Yuyan nodded, and then left with Qin Hao. The big spider was still the best mount before finding a faster wild animal.


    A month later, a huge swallow thunder crane crossed the sky, went out of the rain area and entered the wind area of Feiyu mountain. On the swallow thunder crane sat two figures, Qin Hao and Chu Yuyan.


    "Finally out of the rain, it rains all day, I''m bored to death." Chu Yuyan cheered looking at the sun in the sky.


    Qin Hao looked at the cloudless clear sky and was naturally in a good mood. This is the wind region and the large region where Feiyu mountain is located. However, there is still a very long distance from here to Feiyu mountain, and it will take a long time to get there.


    The boundary of the wind region is extremely huge. Compared with the Xuan region, the rain region is larger. The reason why the wind region has such a name is that there are strong winds everywhere in the wind region, and storms appear from time to time, which is extremely dangerous.


    Feeling the extremely strong wind power filled between heaven and earth, Qin Hao said to the cheering Chu Yuyan, "Xiaoyan, the wind region is very suitable for your cultivation. You should complete the cultivation of the foundation environment as soon as possible, and it''s best to step into the sea of suffering."


    It''s less than a year since Chu Yuyan was 18 years old. After one month''s cultivation, Chu YuYan''s strength has improved a lot. She has completed the six aspects of foundation construction, and is only one step away from entering the seven aspects of foundation construction.


    This is also the result of cultivation in a place like the rain area. If Chu Yuyan had made a breakthrough in this wind area with such strong wind power, it would not be so easy to cultivate to the perfection of foundation building in less than a year and step into the sea of suffering, because Chu Yuyan practiced the wind god formula, and each great realm has twelve levels, And the savings of each weight are stronger than the general mental method.


    "Hum, it''s the bitter sea. I''m such a genius. I can''t catch it with my hand. When my aunt surpasses me, I''ll see how she will deal with you!" Chu Yuyan said with her head raised after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Chu YuYan''s words, Qin Hao smiled. The little girl has been more and more presumptuous to him recently. It seems that she doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth if she doesn''t punish her!


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Qin Hao pulled Chu Yuyan sitting next to him into his arms and put Chu Yuyan on his legs. Qin Hao slapped him and then slapped him. The crisp sound and Chu YuYan''s scream echoed in the air.


    Chu Yuyan, who had been punished, blushed and stared at Qin Hao fiercely. Seeing this, Qin Hao asked Chu Yuyan with a cheap smile, "Xiao Yan, the emperor has a question to ask you. You always provoke the emperor. The real purpose is to let the emperor spank you?"


    "As like as two peas!" and Qin Hao, she was so excited that Chu Yu Yan was so screaming that Qin Hao was just as angry as he was.


    Looking at Chu YuYan''s appearance, Qin Hao naturally understood Chu YuYan''s mind. With a smile, he pulled Chu Yuyan over again, put it on his legs and slapped Chu YuYan''s ass. Qin Hao smiled and said, "Xiao Yaner, if you have such a request in the future, say it clearly. The Emperor will certainly meet you!"


    Chu Yuyan, who had been punished again, seemed to be able to drip water and stare at Qin Hao. Her charming appearance was really liked by people. Seeing this, Qin Hao had to stretch out her hand, which made Chu Yuyan scream and hide next to her.


    Although Chu Yuyan enjoyed being spanked, it was not fun to be spanked twice in a row. Chu Yuyan couldn''t bear it for the third time.


    When night fell, Qin Hao and Chu Yuyan stopped. Chu Yuyan called the prey. Qin Hao was responsible for the barbecue. The thunder swallowing crane was looking for food by himself. Because Qin Hao branded the mark on the thunder swallowing crane, the thunder swallowing crane couldn''t escape at all.


    The wind is raging everywhere. The place Qin Hao and Chu Yuyan are looking for is a leeward cliff. The whistling wind rings in their ears. They are very comfortable while eating wild animal meat and listening to the wind.


    During this time, with the improvement of Chu Yuyan''s strength, Chu Yu Yan''s game began to turn from the ordinary beast to the wild beast, and because the flesh and blood essence of the barren beast was very strong, it was also helpful to Chu Yuyan''s physique promotion.


    "Hmm? Is there really someone who is not afraid of death to provoke the queen of Xiaoyan?" Qin Hao, who is eating wild animal meat, suddenly stopped and said to Chu Yuyan sitting next to him.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yuyan also stopped. She didn''t become a Yuanshen. Naturally, she couldn''t feel it immediately like Qin Hao. However, after listening attentively, she soon heard the roar of wild animals, which made Chu YuYan''s pretty face slightly cold.


    Before long, a group of people appeared in front of the cliff where they stopped. Under these people were a huge sand wolf with a faint green light in his eyes, staring at Qin Hao and Chu Yuyan.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that we could meet such goods when we went hunting today. What good luck!" a big man stared at Chu Yuyan and laughed wildly.


    This man is the five cultivation accomplishments of the foundation territory. The person he became the senior brother is the leader of this group. He is already the nine cultivation accomplishments of the foundation territory and has not reached the perfect state. After listening to the words of the big man, the face called the senior brother also showed a smile.


    Just before the big man''s voice fell, Chu YuYan''s pretty face was cold, and then the green light of her fingertips flickered. A wind blade was bounced out by Chu Yuyan and shot at the big man quickly. No one in the opposite side reacted with the speed.


    Just now, the big man who laughed wildly only felt a flash of green light in front of him, but he didn''t feel anything. Just at this time, the big man saw blood columns flying out of his neck. As soon as the big man was about to shout, he didn''t have a chance, and his head fell down directly.


    "Bold! How dare you kill the people of Huangsha gate? Don''t you want to live?" the man who was just called senior brother changed his face when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that a little girl with only six weights in the foundation territory opposite was so powerful that she killed the big man with one blow. You know, it''s not so easy for him to kill the big man.


    Huangsha gate, a sect gate in the wind region, belongs to the subordinate forces of Feiyu mountain like Ziyang sect, but Ziyang sect occupies a whole rain region, and the territory occupied by Huangsha gate is only a small part of the wind region.


    Chu Yuyan listened to the elder martial brother''s words, stared with apricot eyes and said in a cold voice, "Huangsha gate? I heard the master say that Huangsha gate is a group of robbers. It seems that it''s right. At the right time, my aunt also acts on behalf of heaven!"


    The last time Chu Yuyan was taken to Feiyu mountain by her master, she told her that there were some sects ruled by Feiyu mountain. This Salmonella Huang was one of them. Although her strength was good, she was called a robber by her master.


    This is because the Huangsha gate often plunders other weak sects. Not only that, but even some casual repairs and civilians will not let go if they fall into the hands of the Huangsha gate. It can be said that they are heavily indebted. Therefore, Chu Yuyan was angry when she heard that it was the Huangsha gate.


    "Arrogance!" the big man called senior brother shouted after Chu YuYan''s words.


    In any case, he built the base territory nine times, and Chu Yuyan built the base territory six times. Although Chu Yuyan really surprised him just now, he didn''t think he would be Chu YuYan''s opponent.


    After all, the elder martial brother of the yellow sand gate made a bold move, and his spiritual power exploded. He clapped it with one palm. The wind blades were intertwined like a fishing net and shot at Chu Yuyan. After all, it was the jiuzhong foundation, and his spiritual power was still very strong.


    The mental skills practiced by the sect in the wind region are basically wind attributes, and the spells they cast are naturally similar to wind blades and wind swords. Such moves naturally pose no threat to Chu Yuyan. Chu Yuyan also makes a bold move when he sees the other party''s hand.


    Chu Yuyan drank and her spiritual power burst out. Although there were only six levels of foundation building, the strength of her spiritual power was not weaker than that of the nine levels of foundation building opposite, or even worse.


    The spiritual power erupted, and Chu Yuyan clapped her hand forward. Suddenly, a wind dragon composed entirely of spiritual power roared out and rushed to the front.

 Chapter 51

    The congealing of spiritual power is something that most monks in the foundation building environment can do. The test is nothing more than the control of spiritual power. The simpler the congealed things are, the simpler the requirements for control will be. The complex things congealed will naturally have a very high control over spiritual power.


    However, the more complex the condensed things are, the greater the power they have. For example, the wind blades are naturally incomparable with the wind dragon. Therefore, the wind blades intertwined like a fishing net are all collapsed under the impact of the wind dragon, and the wind dragon still rushes towards the people of the opposite Huangsha gate.


    The elder martial brother of Huangsha gate saw that his attack was easily broken up and his eyelids kept jumping wildly. He watched the wind dragon rush in and roared. His spiritual power broke out in his body and took a palm in front of him. Suddenly, a huge tornado condensed and went towards the wind tornado.


    The huge tornado was twenty feet long, standing and rotating, sweeping everything around. It hit the wind dragon and collided with the wind dragon. Suddenly, the violent hurricane scattered and rolled up the sand all over the sky.


    However, fortunately, the blow still blocked the wind dragon, which made the senior brother of Huangsha gate breathe a sigh of relief. Just at this time, suddenly a Jiao drink came, looked up and saw Chu YuYan''s whole body spiritual power burst and clapped again.


    This time, a tornado shot from Chu YuYan''s hand, but it was stronger and larger than that just displayed by senior brother Huangsha gate. Just a slight turn, the people of Huangsha gate felt that they were dragged towards the tornado, which made their souls emerge one by one and showed a look of horror.


    Seeing that Chu YuYan''s tornado has such power, elder martial brother Huang Shamen already knows that he is not Chu YuYan''s opponent. Now he doesn''t care about face. He turns the head of the sand wolf under his seat and is about to escape. Unfortunately, he still underestimates the power of Chu YuYan''s move.


    The huge tornado rolled forward and immediately came in front of the people of Huangsha gate. Together with the sand wolves, everyone was involved in the tornado. A scream came from it, and then the blood rain flew. When everything calmed down, all the people of Huangsha gate had died.


    Qin Hao sat and watched. He didn''t do anything from beginning to end. To be his woman, he not only needs to be beautiful, but also needs to have strong combat power, just like 36 heavenly concubines. Which one is not a famous peerless genius in the world of ten.


    Chu YuYan''s performance naturally satisfied Qin Hao, so after watching Chu Yuyan kill the people of Huangsha gate, Qin Hao patted his palm, smiled and said, "Queen Yan''er is powerful and domineering!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Chu Yuyan looked back at Qin Hao, but then she smiled. Obviously, she was still very happy about Qin Hao''s praise. She bounced back, sat next to Qin Hao and ate again.


    "It seems that you know the forces ruled by Feiyu mountain very well. Otherwise, let''s go to these sects and see if we can get some benefits." Qin Hao said with a smile to Chu Yuyan.


    Hearing the speech, Chu YuYan''s eyes brightened. She naturally agreed with Qin Hao''s proposal and said loudly, "OK, let''s go now!"


    After that, he threw the wild animal meat in his hand and took Qin Hao to the swallow thunder crane next to him. Seeing this, Qin Hao shook his head reluctantly. He knew he would propose until the meal was finished.


    Feiyu mountain, the highest peak in the wind region, is very majestic. Standing between heaven and earth, it is like a giant. It is the place where Feiyu people live for generations. It has been inherited for many thousands of years.


    Of course, the Feiyu nationality does not only occupy this mountain. Dozens of huge peaks around the Feiyu mountain are the territory of the Feiyu nationality. The Feiyu nationalities occupy different peaks and are divided into many different forces.


    Outside Feiyu mountain, a swallow thunder crane fell from the sky and landed in front of the Mountain Gate of Feiyu mountain. Two people jumped from the swallow thunder crane. It was Qin Hao and Chu Yuyan who had been practicing in the wind area for a year. They finally came to Feiyu mountain.


    "OK, you can go," Qin Hao said to tunlei crane.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the swallow thunder crane caught by Qin Hao screamed and flew directly into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared. There were several happy howls from a distance. It was obvious that it was very happy for the swallow thunder crane to regain its freedom.


    Chu Yuyan listened to the howling of the swallow thunder crane and turned her mouth. Naturally, she knew why the swallow thunder crane ran away like this. Of course, it was because she had had enough of Chu YuYan''s ravage during this period of time.


    Qin Hao saw Chu Yuyan curling her mouth and said with a smile, "OK, don''t curl your mouth. Shout out your master quickly. Remember, the emperor is your protector. Don''t leak it in front of your master."


    "You know, aunt, I''m smart. Can I do this little thing well?" Chu Yuyan raised her head to Qin Hao after listening to Qin Hao''s words, and took out her feather magic weapon.


    Chu YuYan''s feather magic weapon is red with fire. After being urged, it flickers with a faint red light, which is very beautiful. Shortly after Chu YuYan''s urging, a human figure flew out of the gate of Feiyu mountain and instantly appeared in front of Qin Hao and Chu Yuyan.


    "Master!" Chu Yuyan shouted happily when she saw someone coming.


    The visitor is Chu YuYan''s master and one of the elders of Feiyu mountain. It''s called Feihu. Although it''s not very beautiful, it looks very mature and steady. However, Qin Hao doesn''t care about these. What surprised Qin Hao is that there are a pair of fire red wings behind Feihu.


    Qin Hao saw this half human and half animal race for the first time. Because Feihu has not stepped into the realm of transforming God and has not condensed the yuan God, Qin Hao directly urged the yuan God to explore Feihu, but Qin Hao was even more surprised.


    Because the fact is not what Qin Hao thought. Feihu is not half human and half beast. There is no human blood in her body. It is completely wild animal blood, which surprised Qin Hao and became curious about Feiyu.


    Chu Yuyan saw the flying Swan appear, immediately rushed forward, rushed into the arms of the flying swan, hugged the flying Swan and said coquettishly, "master, Yan''er misses you. Do you want to miss Yan''er?"


    "Yes! Shifu also wants Yan''er." Feihu listened to Chu YuYan''s words, touched Chu YuYan''s head and said happily.


    Feihu is an alternative among the Feiyu people. Although she is strong, she is now the Ninth level of the bitter sea. She is about to step into the realm of transforming God. She is one of the elders of the Feiyu people. She has made such achievements only after several hundred years of cultivation. She is a genius of the Feiyu people.


    There are many natural pursuers of such talents. Unfortunately, none of them is worthy of Feihu, so they have not married until now. That''s OK. Feihu even had to accept a people as a disciple, which naturally made the Feiyu people very angry. At that time, when Feihu brought Chu Yuyan to Feiyu mountain, it caused a great sensation.


    Later, after learning that Chu Yuyan is a rare wind spirit, the Feiyu people agreed that Feihu can accept Chu Yuyan as a disciple. However, Chu Yuyan can become a disciple of Feihu only when she comes to Feiyu mountain after completing her secular cultivation to build a foundation before she is 18 years old.


    In addition, Feiyu clan also forbids Feihu to teach Chu Yuyan the mental cultivation method, and cannot provide Chu Yuyan with cultivation resources. Only in this case, Chu Yuyan can be allowed to enter Feiyu mountain if she meets the requirements of Feiyu clan.


    Although Feihu resisted strongly, she could only compromise in the end. Finally, she sent Chu Yuyan back to the state of Chu. Until today, she finally met again. What makes Feihu excited and excited is that Chu Yuyan has really completed her foundation building!


    "Yan''er, you did it, you really did it." Feihu said excitedly.


    Chu Yuyan listened to Fei Hu''s words, raised her head proudly and said, "that''s! I don''t see whose disciple I am. It''s just that the foundation is perfect. I can catch it easily!"


    Of course, when Chu Yuyan said this, she was also very moved. If she hadn''t met Qin Hao, she wouldn''t have been able to practice to the perfection of the foundation building environment before she was 18. Qin Hao not only gave her Fengshen formula, but also took her to practice everywhere, and got a lot of magic drugs to improve her strength, which just promoted her strength to the perfection of the foundation building environment.


    After listening to Chu YuYan''s words, Feihu''s smile became more brilliant. She thought she would never see each other again. Therefore, Feihu gave Chu Yuyan a magic weapon refined with her own feathers for her self-defense, but she didn''t expect that their teachers and disciples would meet one day.


    After sighing, Feihu finally noticed Qin Hao standing in front of her, frowned and said to Chu Yuyan, "Yan''er, is this the person who sent you to Feiyu mountain? You can let him go back."


    "Shifu, no, he''s my protector!" Chu Yuyan said quickly after listening to Fei Hu''s words.


    Feihu listened to Chu YuYan''s words, the smile on his face slowly converged, stared at Qin Hao and said to Chu Yuyan, "Yan''er, you are too mischievous. Didn''t Shifu tell you that your protector must be a talent of the black feather nationality?"


    The Feiyu people in Feiyu mountain are divided into three major groups, namely, the gray feather group, the black feather group and the white feather group.


    Among them, the grey feather clan has the largest number, but its racial talent is limited. It basically belongs to the lowest level in Feiyu mountain. The black feather clan is good at cultivating the power of the body. All the Taoist protectors of the talented friars in Feiyu mountain are from the black feather clan. As for the white feather clan, it is the main ruler of Feiyu mountain. The race has the strongest cultivation talent and the greatest influence.


    Feihu itself is a descendant of the white feather nationality, but he didn''t expect to give birth to a pair of fiery red wings. He was originally regarded as a demon and wanted to be wiped out. However, he didn''t expect that Feihu''s cultivation qualification was very strong and was eventually retained. Therefore, Feihu is indeed an alternative to Feiyu mountain.


    The last time Chu Yuyan was brought to Feiyu mountain by Feihu, Feihu once told Chu Yuyan that if she could really enter Feiyu mountain, her protector must be from the black feather nationality, otherwise she couldn''t.


    "No, master, I want him to be my protector." Chu Yuyan listened to Feihu''s words and quickly spoiled her, trying to get Feihu''s consent in this way.


    Just in the face of Chu YuYan''s coquetry, Feihu was unmoved, firmly shook his head and said, "Yan''er, although master is the elder of Feiyu mountain, master can''t do many things."

 Chapter 52

    Because the wings behind Feihu are fiery red, it would not have been tolerated by Feiyu people. If it had not been detected that her cultivation talent is very strong, Feihu would have been wiped out. Therefore, even if Feihu is now an elder of Feiyu mountain, he doesn''t have much right.


    Looking at Qin Hao standing in front with a calm face, Feihu thinks that the reason why Chu Yuyan let Qin Hao be her protector is simply because Qin Hao is handsome. She still understands the little girl''s mind. It''s just that such a thing won''t work in Feiyu mountain.


    Chu Yuyan listened to Feihu''s words. She wanted to be coquettish with Feihu again and grind it for a while. Maybe her master could agree. Just at this time, two figures flew down from Feiyu mountain, one with gray wings behind and the other with black wings. In the twinkling of an eye, they fell at the mountain gate.


    "Elder Feihu, congratulations. Your disciple is really striving for success. It''s amazing that you really achieved the perfection of foundation building at the age of 18." behind the gray wings is an old man with some rickets. Although you say congratulations, the light in your eyes flickers. You know it''s not true at a glance.


    This man is an elder of the grey feather clan in Feiyu mountain. His name is Feizhi. At the beginning, it was this old guy who strongly opposed Feihu''s taking Chu Yuyan as a disciple and asked Chu Yuyan to practice at the age of 18 to complete the foundation building.


    According to Feizhi, although Chu Yuyan is a rare wind spirit, it is completely impossible for him to cultivate the foundation before he is 18 years old without the help of Feihu. Therefore, he has absolutely rejected Feihu''s idea of accepting Chu Yuyan as a disciple, but he didn''t expect Chu Yuyan to really do it.


    After listening to Feizhi''s congratulations, Feihu frowned, but he could only reply, "elder Feizhi praised falsely."


    Chu Yuyan was also present when Feizhi made it difficult to fly, so when she saw Feizhi appear, Chu Yuyan naturally looked unhappy, especially when she heard Feizhi''s words, she snorted coldly.


    Feizhi listened to Feihu''s words and nodded with a smile. As for Chu YuYan''s cold hum, he didn''t hear it. Then Feizhi also looked at Qin Hao and said with a smile, "elder Feihu, who is this boy? Is it difficult to be your disciple?"


    "No, he just sent Yan''er to Feiyu mountain and will leave soon." Feihu listened to Feizhi''s words, his face changed, and then said immediately.


    Chu Yuyan was naturally worried when she heard what Fei Hu said, but Chu Yuyan didn''t expect to encounter such trouble. She didn''t know what to do now, so she could only cast her eyes to Qin Hao for help.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao took a step forward and came to Feihu and Feizhi. He said calmly, "I''m Chu YuYan''s protector."


    "Protector? Hei hei!" Feizhi listened to Qin Hao''s words and smiled. Then he looked at the man standing behind with a pair of black wings. His eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    The big black feather man standing behind without talking is two meters tall and has tangled muscles. At first glance, he is full of explosive power. He is the elder of the black feather nationality who flies away and specializes in physical power. He is the strongest physical power in Feiyu mountain.


    At the moment when Qin Hao said that he was the protector of Chu Yuyan, he flew away from his eyes with a fierce light. Then he appeared in front of Qin Hao with a wing behind his back, and hit Qin Hao directly in the heart.


    All the black feather people in Feiyu mountain specialize in physical strength. Every descendant of the black feather people takes it as their bounden duty to become the Taoist protector of the other two friars in Feiyu mountain. Since the inheritance of Feiyu mountain, no one has dared to break this rule. The Taoist protectors of the grey feather and white feather friars must be the descendants of the black feather people.


    When Feihu wanted to accept Chu Yuyan as a disciple, Feili didn''t have any obstacles in this matter, but now Chu Yuyan actually wanted an outsider to be her protector, which directly angered Feili.


    Because of anger, Feili''s fist was merciless. He directly used his full strength. As the elder of Feiyu nationality, Feiyu mountain''s physical strength is the strongest. The power of this fist should be blown out. Even a hill should not be broken.


    Feili blows out with a fist. Where he passes, the sound explosion generated by the friction between the power contained in the fist and the air stimulates Feihu, Chu Yuyan and Feizhi''s ears. The faces of Feihu and Chu Yuyan are naturally full of worry, and the schadenfreude on Feizhi''s face is naturally more intense.


    Both Feihu and Feizhi think that Qin Hao will be smashed under the fist of flying away and will never survive!


    In the face of Feili''s fist, Qin Hao also had his eyelids jumping wildly and his heart pounding. From the moment of Feili''s fist, Qin Hao had judged that Feili had the power of nearly 80 heavenly horses at least. With his current strength, he was not an opponent at all.


    The strength of flying away naturally surprised Qin Hao, but it also made Qin Hao''s blood boil. This was the first time he met someone who was more powerful than him in physical strength after he came to the lower world. Naturally, he would not shrink back. His mind moved, and all his strength poured into the index finger of his right fist, pointing forward.


    Point star finger!


    The point star finger, which concentrated the strength of Qin Hao''s full body of 30 heavenly horses, was instantly displayed and directly pointed on the flying fist. The picture seemed to freeze at this moment. Chu Yuyan, Feihu and Feizhi saw Qin Hao holding a finger against the flying fist!


    Chu Yuyan had seen Qin Hao show some star fingers. Naturally, she knew the power of this move. She thought Qin Hao blocked the attack of flying away. However, at the next moment, Qin Hao''s face suddenly became extremely pale, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then the whole person flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    Qin Hao, who had rolled on the ground for several times, stabilized his body, turned over and stood up again. He reached out his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes twinkled and looked at the flying away opposite. He was full of war and strode forward.


    The power of thirty heavenly horses and the phalanx fused in the index finger made Qin Hao block the blow. However, the power gap between the two was very large, so Qin Hao was injured.


    However, this injury is nothing to Qin Hao. The nine turn golden body formula works and quickly recovers that injury. This is the horror of the nine turn golden body formula. It is not only the first body refining magic power in the ten Heaven, but also the first healing mysterious skill in the ten Heaven. As long as it is not a fatal injury, cultivating the nine turn golden body formula can recover.


    Feili was surprised to see that his full fist could not break Qin Hao. He was very aware of the power of his full fist, so Qin Hao was able to resist the shock brought to Feili by his fist.


    Then I saw Qin Hao coming towards me with a fierce sense of war. Feili also broke out with a sudden outbreak of war. Without saying anything, they also walked towards Qin Hao. They came together in an instant. Feili threw another punch at Qin Hao, and Qin Hao pointed out!


    Fists and fingers collided again, and Qin Hao vomited blood and flew out again.


    But Qin Hao, who vomited blood and flew out, immediately got up again, and then rushed to fly away again. Another bang of vomited blood and flew out, got up and came again. Again and again, Qin Hao seemed to be unable to die, and constantly rushed to fly away.


    "Master, please help him, he''s almost killed!" Chu Yuyan cried to Feihu with a crying voice, and her eyes were about to overflow tears.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s blood spitting and flying out again and again, Chu Yuyan felt a great pain in her heart, as if every time she punched away, it was not Qin Hao''s body, but her heart.


    But after listening to Chu YuYan''s words, Feihu sighed helplessly. She admitted that she had gone astray. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao''s physical strength was so strong that she could support it for such a long time. Such strength could not find a second in the whole Feiyu mountain black feather clan. It was enough to be Chu YuYan''s protector.


    Unfortunately, Qin Hao is not a descendant of Feiyu family, so Qin Hao''s final fate is still inevitable.


    Chu Yuyan saw that Feihu just sighed but didn''t speak. Naturally, she was more anxious. She wanted to break free from Feihu''s hand to help Qin Hao, but she was tightly held by Feihu and couldn''t break free. Finally, Chu YuYan''s tears fell.


    "Xiao Yan''er, don''t struggle. Your master is also for your own good. No one can change what the elder decides to fly away." standing beside, Feizhi, with a look of schadenfreude, said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yuyan glared at the old guy, and was more worried about Qin Hao.


    At this time, Qin Hao had been blasted out for the 20th time, and naturally vomited 20 mouthfuls of blood in a row. However, Qin Hao, who was blasted out, still stood up immediately, was full of war, and strode to fly away again. It didn''t look like he was injured at all.


    In fact, although Qin Hao looked miserable, he really didn''t suffer multiple injuries, because every time he was blown out, the nine turn golden body formula immediately recovered Qin Hao''s injuries, making Qin Hao live and live immediately.


    And this time he was blasted away again and again, but it was a kind of struggle against Qin Hao''s flesh. During this time, Qin Hao ate all kinds of miraculous drugs, wild animal meat and a medicine king. Although most of his energy was refined by the nine turn golden body formula and became Qin Hao''s power, some of it was accumulated in Qin Hao''s flesh.


    Under normal circumstances, the energy accumulated in Qin Hao''s body will be released when Qin Hao cultivates the nine turn golden body formula to the first turn, but now it is flying away and flying again and again, but it releases these energy in advance.


    So don''t watch Qin Hao being blown away again and again, but in this process, Qin Hao''s strength is also growing.


    Feili, who stands opposite Qin Hao, naturally feels this. Every time Qin Hao is blown away by him, his strength will increase after he rushes up again, which makes Feili very surprised. Of course, he is even more surprised at Qin Hao''s physical talent.


    "Wait a minute! Would you like to accept you as a disciple?" Qin Hao said suddenly when he rushed forward again.


    After hearing Feili''s words, Feizhi and Feihu were stunned, and Chu Yuyan was pleasantly surprised.


    Qin Hao, who was rushing forward, was stunned. He stopped and looked at the opposite flying away, but said, "master? I don''t need it!"

 Chapter 53

    Even in the ten heavenly realms, Qin Hao, the emperor of heaven, has never had a master. Now he flies away and wants to be Qin Hao''s master. Isn''t that wishful thinking? So Qin Hao refused directly.


    Not only refused, but after refusing, Qin Hao''s war spirit broke out again and strode towards flying away again. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Feihu was stunned, Chu Yuyan was stunned, even Feizhi was stunned, and then naturally he was full of schadenfreude.


    Feihu didn''t expect that Feili would have the idea of accepting Qin Hao as a disciple. You should know that so many talents of Feiyu family who cultivate physical strength want to invest in Feili, but they are rejected by Feili. Now they want to accept Qin Hao as a disciple. If they don''t hear it, Feihu will feel very absurd.


    However, what is more absurd is that Qin Hao refused, which makes Feihu feel almost suffocated.


    Chu Yuyan was surprised to see that Feili wanted to take Qin Hao as a disciple, because in this way, Qin Hao could enter Feiyu mountain and have the opportunity to become her protector. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao refused, which made Chu Yuyan worried again.


    Feili didn''t expect Qin Hao to refuse. He was stunned. Then he saw Qin Hao stride forward again, but Feili was not angry. His eyes looking at Qin Hao were full of appreciation.


    A Terran teenager who looks only 20 years old can cultivate his physical strength so strong, and after being bombarded by him again and again, he not only didn''t get hurt, but also improved his strength. At this time, Qin Hao is like a piece of jade in Feili''s eyes. Even if Qin Hao refuses, he will keep Qin Hao in Feiyu mountain.


    Qin Hao strode to fly away and clenched his fists. Instead of using a star finger, he decided to use a set of fist techniques, called iron blood fist. This set of fist techniques is used in conjunction with the iron blood battle array. It is naturally powerful. With Qin Hao''s current body, he can only use this set of fist techniques.


    For a long time, when Qin Hao faced his opponent, his unique skills such as pointing star finger and covering the sky are all one move, because one move is enough to solve the problem in front of absolute power.


    However, the flying away he is facing now surpasses Qin Hao a lot in terms of power. Under such circumstances, although Qin Hao can resist the power of flying away with the help of the finger bone, no one will be angry when he is bombarded again and again.


    Of course, Qin Hao has many complete sets of unique skills. Iron blood fist is only the simplest one. It is a boxing that once had to be practiced by the heavenly soldiers and generals in the heaven. Although its power is good, it is far inferior to other unique skills.


    However, Qin Hao''s body can only withstand this iron blood fist now. If he uses other boxing techniques, Qin Hao''s body will not be blown away, but will also be destroyed by himself.


    There are five moves in iron blood Fist: iron blood bear collision, iron blood Tiger flutter, iron blood ape fall, iron blood wolf tear, and iron blood elephant pressure!


    Qin Hao created these five iron and blood moves according to the forms of five beasts. Although they are simple, they are most suitable to form a battle array. At the beginning, his Tianting army ran around the world by iron and blood fist.


    Clenching his fists, Qin Hao strode towards Feili, and his right shoulder gradually moved forward. At the moment when he was about to fly away, all the strength in Qin Hao broke out, and the whole person bumped into Feili, just like a black bear.


    Because the iron blood fist was created by Qin Hao, Qin Hao naturally mastered the essence of the iron blood fist. At the moment of exertion, Qin Hao''s blood rushed into the sky and faintly condensed the appearance of a violent bear.


    In the eyes of flying away from the opposite side, Qin Hao was not alone at this time, but a crazy bear, which was bumping into him.


    Seeing this scene, Feili''s eyes twinkled with surprise. Qin Hao''s talent for physical cultivation has made Feili attach great importance to it. Now he shows his talent for understanding martial arts. Naturally, Feili is more determined to keep Qin Hao.


    Friars who specialize in physical strength naturally need to cultivate various martial arts in order to give full play to their own strength. However, if you want to master a martial art, you can''t have brute force. You also need understanding.


    Although Feili didn''t see what martial arts Qin Hao was displaying, Qin Hao''s strike could actually form the true meaning of martial arts. It can be seen that Qin Hao''s understanding of martial arts is very high, which naturally makes Feili happier.


    Dare not neglect, fly away, bend your fingers into claws, and directly grasp forward, but display the flying eagle claw that the black feather friars in Feiyu mountain should cultivate. This set of martial arts was created by the ancestors of the black feather family and is most suitable for the cultivation of the black feather family.


    I saw that as Feili clawed forward, the violent force was released from Feili''s body, and a ten foot black eagle was directly condensed behind Feili. It was lifelike, with fierce eyes and cold claws, just like living.


    Zhenli congealing!


    The huge black eagle behind Feili is condensed by the physical strength of Feili. This black eagle is not Qin Hao''s star finger. The giant finger condensed by the covering hand can be compared with the giant palm, because the giant finger and the giant palm condensed by Qin Hao are only an illusion, while the black eagle condensed by Feili is an entity, which is the power gap.


    Qin Hao now has only the power of 30 heavenly horses, but flying away has the power of 80 heavenly horses. Under such a big gap, Zhenli congealing naturally has a huge gap.


    With a long roar, the Condensed Black Eagle jumped directly at Qin Hao, and directly collided with the violent bear shadow condensed by Qin Hao''s blood. The violent bear shadow naturally collapsed, and Qin Hao was swallowed by the black eagle.


    "Qin Hao!" Chu Yuyan, who saw this scene, shouted. Tears kept dripping down her eyes, struggling to rush to Qin Hao, but she was tightly pulled by Feihu.


    Feihu looked at Chu YuYan''s sad appearance and sighed in his heart. He was also very sorry for Qin Hao. Such a genius still couldn''t escape the fate of being wiped out.


    Watching coldly, Feizhi, whose face was full of schadenfreude, saw this scene, and the smile on his face was naturally more brilliant. Although he couldn''t stop Chu Yuyan from becoming hufei''s disciple, just now this scene also let him out of breath.


    The huge black hawk rushed to the earth, swallowed Qin Hao and gradually dissipated. The earth was torn out of gullies by powerful forces, flying sand and stones, and smoke and dust covered everything.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, a huge deep pit appeared in front of everyone. In the middle of the pit, there was a man, Qin Hao, of course. However, Qin Hao was a little miserable at this time. He not only had a lot of wounds, ragged clothes and fainted.


    Just from Qin Hao''s undulating chest, Qin Hao is still alive!


    Of course, this is because Feili is merciful. Otherwise, with his strength, the black eagle formed by Zhenli can definitely crush Qin Hao. After all, the hardest part of Qin Hao''s whole body is only the index finger of his right hand.


    Chu Yuyan saw Qin Hao''s chest undulating and breathing. She just fainted. She was immediately excited. Tears hung on her face and grabbed Fei Hu''s arm with both hands. She looked like she didn''t know what to say.


    Feihu was stunned when he saw that Qin Hao was still alive. He looked at Feili suspiciously. Qin Hao refused to be Feili''s disciple. According to Feili''s temper, he would definitely kill Qin Hao. How could he not?


    Seeing this scene, Feizhi naturally looked gloomy and said to Feili in a deep voice, "Feili elder, what do you mean?"


    Feizhi thinks the same as Feihu. Qin Hao refuses to be Feili''s disciple. Feili will kill Qin Hao. Now Feili doesn''t kill Qin Hao. What does he want to do?


    Standing by the pit, he looked down at Feili. After listening to Feizhi''s words, he turned and looked at Feizhi. His eyes flashed cold. The cold voice said, "what do you want to do? Can you manage it?"


    "You..." Fei Zhi was so angry that he pointed to Fei Li, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Although Feizhi is an elder of the seven heavy grey feather clan in Kuhai territory, he can''t compare with the nine heavy flying swan in Kuhai territory in strength, especially Feili, who specializes in physical strength. The only person who can hold him down in Feiyu mountain is the leader of Feiyu mountain.


    Therefore, after listening to Feili''s words, Feizhi was furious, but he didn''t dare to say more. Feili was not a flying swan. Although Feili never expressed opinions on many things in Feiyu mountain, once Feili made a decision, no one in the whole Feiyu mountain could change, even the mountain owner.


    Seeing that Feizhi didn''t dare to speak, Feili turned around, stepped down the pit, picked up Qin Hao lying under the pit, and then went up the pit. The black wings behind him turned into a wisp of black light and flew straight to Feiyu mountain.


    Chu Yuyan saw Qin Hao being taken away by flying away. She immediately got up in a hurry and shouted to Feihu, "master, stop him quickly. He took Qin Hao away!"


    "All right, stop yelling. Since Feili didn''t kill the boy just now, he shouldn''t have started on the boy. Let''s go and go back to the mountain with the master." Feihu comforted Chu Yuyan.


    Then he grabbed Chu Yuyan and flew to Feiyu mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only Feizhi left at the gate of Feiyu mountain. At this time, Feizhi''s face was very gloomy. Looking at the direction of Feili and Feihu flying away, his eyes flashed fiercely and said in a low voice, "hum, wait. Sooner or later, Feiyu mountain will be the world of our gray feather people!"


    Among the three major ethnic groups in Feiyu mountain, although the number of the grey Yu nationality is the largest, due to the relationship of racial talent, the grey Yu nationality has few talents. Unlike the two races of black Yu nationality and white Yu nationality, although the number of races is small, there are a large number of talents. Its strength has always suppressed the grey Yu nationality, especially the white Yu nationality, which has the least number of races, but rules the whole Feiyu mountain.


    For such a situation, the grey feather nationality is naturally unwilling and has been waiting for the opportunity to try to change this situation.


    As an elder of the grey feather clan, he is actually the flying wisdom of the grey feather clan leader. He is eager to let the grey feather clan rule Feiyu mountain. However, his strength is not good, and he has no suitable opportunity, so he can only endure it again and again.


    Just like this time, facing the strength of flying away, Feizhi can only endure his anger again.

 Chapter 54

    When Qin Hao woke up from his coma, he immediately felt bursts of severe pain coming to him. Qin Hao quickly ran the nine turn golden body formula and recovered his physical injury. Instead of opening his eyes, he thought about the gains and losses of the battle with Feili.


    The same is true in the ten heavenly realms. Qin Hao will sum up after each war. Although the war between Qin Hao and Feili can not be compared with previous wars, Qin Hao still has some gains.


    The first is to make Qin Hao more aware of his current identity. He is no longer the emperor of heaven. Now he is just an ordinary monk, and his power is not invincible. The second is that the battle between Qin Hao and Feili made Qin Hao find that the martial arts in the lower world is not as unbearable as he imagined, but also desirable.


    Qin Hao has experienced battles since he came to the lower world, but in each war, he can solve the problem with only one move, such as star finger and sky covering hand. Therefore, he thinks that the martial arts of the lower world are very weak. However, Qin Hao realizes that he is wrong when he flies away and displays flying eagle claws.


    It turns out that the martial arts of the lower world also has a strong side. Apart from anything else, this flying eagle claw can also rank first among Qin Hao''s claw skills, which surprised Qin Hao.


    Although Qin Hao''s flesh is too weak to show more powerful martial arts, it''s good that the flying eagle claw can defeat the iron blood fist he created, which makes Qin Hao put away his contempt.


    The wounds on Qin Hao''s body are crisscross. Naturally, he was hurt by the flying eagle claw flying away. However, with Qin Hao''s nine turn golden body formula, his wounds are healing little by little. With the continuous infusion of heaven and earth aura, he finally recovers as before, leaving no scars, just like he has never been hurt.


    "Since you wake up, get up quickly." the voice of flying away sounded in Qin Hao''s ear.


    In the sober moment, Qin Hao already found the breath of flying away, but Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to it. This flying away wanted to take Qin Hao as a disciple. Naturally, it wouldn''t be bad for Qin Hao, so Qin Hao would recover from his injury at ease.


    After hearing Feili''s words and feeling that his injury had completely recovered, Qin Hao opened his eyes, got up, sat on the bed, looked at Feili standing opposite, and said, "first declare to you that I will never be your disciple, and you will die."


    Qin Hao came to Feiyu mountain this time mainly to find out the strength of Feiyu mountain and look for Qin Zhan and Feixue. He wanted to enter Feiyu mountain as a Taoist protector of Chu Yuyan. Unexpectedly, he finally entered Feiyu mountain in this way, which made Qin Hao very unhappy. Of course, he won''t be a disciple flying away.


    Feili listened to Qin Hao''s words, but he was not angry. He looked at Qin Hao calmly and said, "this seat will never force others. Since you don''t want to, that''s OK. However, if you want to be Chu YuYan''s protector, you must pass this seat''s test, otherwise you can''t think of it."


    "What test?" Qin Hao asked calmly after hearing Fei Li''s words.


    Being Chu YuYan''s protector is Qin Hao''s excuse for entering Feiyu mountain. Since he has said it, he naturally wants to do it to the end, so no matter what test Feili puts forward, he will accept it.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Feili turned and walked out. As he walked, he said, "come with me!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao got up and walked out with Feili. When he came outside, Qin Hao found that his place was the top of a mountain. There was only one hall on the top of the mountain. It seemed that the mountain should belong to Feili.


    Moreover, to Qin Hao''s surprise, a spirit gathering array was also arranged on this mountain. It was not the simplest spirit gathering array arranged by Qin Hao before, but a third-order spirit gathering array. Therefore, the spirit of heaven and earth in this mountain was very strong.


    Whether it''s Juling array or other Dharma arrays, they are divided into nine levels. The first level Dharma array has the lowest power and the Ninth level is the strongest. Even in the ten Heaven, the strongest Dharma array can only reach eight levels. Qin Hao has not found the Ninth level Dharma array.


    It is said that there is also a god array on the Ninth level Dharma array, just like the capital sky Twelve Gods and evil spirits array of the ancient witch family, and the weekly star array of the demon family are all God arrays, but they have long been lost and no longer exist.


    It''s very rare to see a third-order soul gathering array in the lower boundary. It can be seen that the strength of Feiyu mountain is still very strong. Looking at this third-order soul gathering array, Qin Hao''s eyes twinkle. Some don''t want to go, because this third-order soul gathering array is very needed for Qin Hao now.


    Since Qin Hao opened up all the three thousand acupoints and orifices around him, he gathered and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth faster and faster. In this way, it is natural that Qin Hao''s cultivation needs can not be met just by absorbing from heaven and earth. Only a powerful spirit gathering array can be arranged, and this three-level spirit gathering array is just suitable for Qin Hao''s cultivation at this stage.


    "Keep up with this seat." Feili didn''t know what Qin Hao was thinking. He went to the edge of the mountain and said to Qin Hao. His wings spread behind him and flew down the mountain.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help scolding in a low voice. It''s not bullying. Feili is a member of the Feiyu nationality. He can spread his wings and soar with the spread of his wings behind him. However, Qin Hao''s strength now can''t support him to cross the sky, so he can only run on the ground.


    Seeing that Feili has flown down, Qin Hao can only show luo Tianbu and run down the mountain first, because Qin Hao has remembered the breath of Feili with the yuan God, so he is not worried about losing it.


    The peak that flies away is thousands of feet high and towering into the clouds, but this peak is not the highest in Feiyu mountain. There are many such peaks in the whole range of Feiyu mountain, and the highest Feiyu mountain is still a long distance from here. The whole Feiyu mountain is surrounded by a total of ten peaks, large and small, and there are three races of Feiyu nationality.


    Qin Hao now belongs to the black feather nationality ruled by Feili. All the way, Qin Hao sees the black feather nationalities with a pair of black wings behind them, and they are flying in one direction, which is the direction Feili is flying in.


    Qin Hao finally came to a huge valley. At this time, many black Yu people had gathered here. Because the black Yu people specialized in physical strength, they were all strong men.


    Feili is not only the elder of Feiyu mountain, but also the leader of the black feather clan. Naturally, he is respected by the whole black feather clan. Everywhere he passes is the salute of Feili. Qin Hao follows Feili and walks towards the valley.


    As he walked forward, Qin Hao explored with the power of Yuanshen and found that tens of thousands of black Yu people here have good strength. They generally have the power of several heavenly horses, and even reach the power of 20 heavenly horses. They are still very young. They should be the talents of black Yu people.


    Seeing that the physical strength of the black feather nationality is so strong and can fly, Qin Hao has the idea of taking in the black feather nationality. These black feather warriors can be better incorporated into the army of the wind Department.


    Because Qin Hao is behind Feili, the black feather people look at Qin Hao from time to time. Naturally, they all feel the human flavor of Qin Hao, which makes them a little strange. They don''t know why Feili brought Qin Hao here.


    Entering the valley, Qin Hao found that the valley was very large. The surrounding mountain walls were 100 feet long and round. After entering from the entrance of the valley, he could see a stone step road from bottom to top, leading to the top of the mountain wall opposite the valley.


    However, this did not make Qin Hao curious. What brightened Qin Hao''s eyes was that at the end of the stone step road, on both sides stood a ten foot high puppet giant, whose body was completely made of bronze, emitting a faint light, standing there quietly, powerful and domineering.


    "This is the storm puppet, a puppet giant made by Mohist. As long as you can walk from here to the end of the stone steps, even if you pass the test of this seat, you can be the protector of Chu Yuyan." Fei Li said to Qin Hao.


    Storm puppet, Mo men, hearing this, Qin Hao''s heart moved. Chu Yuyan also told Qin Hao about the power of Dongxian Prefecture. Of course, Feihu told Chu Yuyan, and Chu Yuyan told Qin Hao about it.


    There are three thousand big states in the lower boundary. Dongxian state is just a big state in the east of the lower boundary, and it is not the largest. In Dongxian state, there are powerful forces such as three mountains, five peaks, four gates and three sects. Momen and Feiyu mountain are one of them, but Feiyu mountain is very different from momen.


    In order to compete for cultivation resources, various forces often fight. This is a very normal thing. The right path and the evil path friars are at odds. Naturally, they will never die after meeting. Among all forces, Mohist is the most special.


    Because Mohist has always adhered to the principle of neutrality, and Mohist mainly refines all kinds of puppet animals. Whether it is the orthodox school or the demon school, you can buy puppet animals from Mohist as long as you pay a sufficient price.


    The puppet beasts refined by Mohist are extremely powerful, and they don''t need to be filled with spiritual power by monks. They just need to be filled with spiritual stones. Of course, if they are manipulated by spiritual power, they will exert greater power.


    Therefore, even if Mohist has been neutral, upright and evil, they dare not easily provoke Mohist, because once the puppet animal army of Mohist moves, it will be a great disaster for a sect force.


    Fortunately, Mormon adheres to the principle of neutrality and has always participated in the struggle between the right and the evil. Otherwise, no matter which side Mormon joins, it will be a devastating blow to the other side.


    Qin Hao was very interested in the puppet beast refined by Mohist when Chu Yuyan introduced Mohist, because there is no such thing as puppet beast in the ten Heaven, so Qin Hao wanted to see what the puppet beast is.


    The two storm puppets in the valley were bought by feiyushan from momen at a high price. They are specially used to help the black Yu people practice, because once the two storm puppets are started, they can continuously create powerful storms.


    Looking at the storm puppet at the end of the stone steps, Qin Hao was very interested. He was about to go forward, but he suddenly felt a hostile look at him. Qin Hao turned his head, but just met that look.


    It was the black feather genius with the power of 20 heavenly horses that Qin Hao felt earlier. At this time, Qin Hao was looking at Qin Hao with hostile eyes. Seeing this, Qin Hao looked at Feili and saw that Feili didn''t pay any attention. There was a cheap smile on his face. He looked at the young man of the black feather and said, "don''t you agree?"

 Chapter 55

    He was beaten by Feili yesterday. Qin Hao was upset and wanted to find someone to vent. Now the black feather genius is full of hostility to Qin Hao. Although he is in Feiyu mountain, Qin Hao will not give in at all.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the black feather genius with the power of nearly 20 heavenly horses stepped out and walked in front of Qin Hao. Because he was taller than Qin Hao, he looked down at Qin Hao and said, "why should you be Yan''er''s protector?"


    "Yan''er is also what you called?" Qin Hao listened to the black feather youth''s words, and his face immediately sank down.


    Chu Yuyan is Qin Hao''s internal imperial concubine. The black feather boy dares to covet Chu Yuyan. It''s damned. Looking at the black feather boy in front of him, Qin Hao''s heart has been killed.


    Of course, on the territory of Feiyu mountain, Qin Hao will still converge.


    This black feather youth is 22 years old, two years older than Qin Hao. His name is Feiying. He is a young genius of the black feather generation. In addition to Feili and other figures of the previous generation of the black feather, he is invincible among his peers, so he is naturally a little proud.


    When Chu Yuyan came to Feiyu mountain, Feiying once happened to meet Chu Yuyan who was taken around by Feihu. At that time, it was heard that Feihu wanted to accept Chu Yuyan as a disciple. The flying eagle attracted by Chu YuYan''s beautiful and lovely appearance immediately said that it wanted to be Chu YuYan''s protector. Feihu also promised.


    Feiying heard that Chu Yuyan came yesterday and was thinking of going to see Chu Yuyan sometime. Unexpectedly, Feili said today that Qin Hao could be Chu YuYan''s protector as long as he passed the test, which made Feiying very angry. He didn''t dare to find the trouble of flying away, so of course, this tone can only be spread on Qin Hao''s head.


    "If I want to shout, can you manage?" the eagle shouted to Qin Hao.


    But as soon as the words fell, Qin Hao, who was four or five meters away from the flying eagle, suddenly appeared in front of the flying eagle, which startled the flying eagle and subconsciously wanted to dodge, but it was too late. Qin Hao raised his foot and kicked the flying eagle directly out.


    Qin Hao didn''t use his strength. If he directly used his strength to beat the flying eagle down, how could he vent his anger? As soon as the flying eagle turned in mid air and spread its wings behind it, he stopped, glared at Qin Hao and shouted, "asshole! You dare to sneak attack!"


    "Sneak attack? Then you sneak attack me too?" Qin Hao asked with a smile after listening to Feiying''s words.


    When the black feather people around saw Qin Hao kick the flying eagle, they all showed their surprised faces one by one. No one thought that Qin Hao, a relatively thin Terran in their eyes, had such great power. As for the sneak attack, no one cared, because as Qin Hao said, if you can be sneaked, it means that your speed is slower than others!


    The flying eagle was furious at Qin Hao''s words. He spread his wings behind him, dived down, and came straight to Qin Hao. He punched Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao sneered, stretched out his right hand and pointed out.


    The pointing star pointed at the eagle''s fist. The flying eagle swooped down and flew out again. This time, it also spewed out a mouthful of blood. It was obviously injured. This scene even made the black feather people present stare and can''t believe it.


    Flying eagle has extremely high talent in cultivating physical strength. At the age of 18, it can have the power of nearly 20 heavenly horses, which is unique in the history of Heiyu inheritance. In terms of talent, even flying away is not comparable to flying eagle.


    But now the young man brought by Feili completely gained the upper hand. For the first time, it can be said that Feiying was not prepared. Qin Hao got some cheap. But for the second time, Feiying was condescending and dived down with the help of the advantages of Feiyu nationality. As a result, Qin Hao pointed out and flew out. This scene is incredible.


    The flying eagle finally stabilized in the air. His face was pale, his right hand trembled, and his eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Hao''s strength to be so strong!


    But he is the most talented flying eagle of the black feather clan. How can he be defeated like this? How can I!


    With a long roar, the eagle''s wings spread and soared into the sky. In an instant, it reached a hundred feet high, then dived down, and gathered all its strength to catch Qin Hao''s claw. It was the eagle claw that the black feather family had to cultivate.


    Flying eagle is the most talented person in the history of the black feather nationality. After being measured, it was named after the flying eagle claw created by the ancestors of the black feather nationality, and the flying eagle lived up to expectations. It has a high understanding of cultivating flying eagle claws and has long mastered the essence of Flying Eagle claws.


    With one claw, the huge power was released from the right claw of the flying eagle, and a black eagle three or four feet large was condensed. It just didn''t fly away from the lifelike feeling, just an imaginary shadow around the flying eagle.


    At this time, the flying eagle and the condensed virtual shadow of the black eagle swooped down together, aiming at Qin Hao. The huge claws of the black eagle glittered with cold light, which was about to tear Qin Hao to pieces.


    Looking at the flying eagle swooping down, Qin Hao originally wanted to use the point star finger, but when he saw that the flying eagle was using the flying eagle claw, Qin Hao looked away and gave up the idea of using the point star finger, but cast an iron blood fist.


    In the first world war yesterday, Qin Hao was suppressed by Feili with absolute power before he showed his iron blood fist. Qin Hao was very dissatisfied. The iron blood fist he created must be no worse than the flying eagle claw. Now we have to prove it to Feili.


    With the same roar, Qin Hao''s Qi and blood soared into the sky. At the same time, Qin Hao blew five fists into the sky. In the blood, five kinds of fierce beasts such as violent bear, tiger, giant ape, fierce wolf and wild elephant gathered and roared at the black eagle.


    This time Qin Hao tried his best, the power of 30 heavenly horses broke out without reservation, and all the iron blood fist was displayed. Of course, the power displayed was extraordinary.


    Feili saw Qin Hao''s complete iron and blood fist. His eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s fist technique was so powerful yesterday. All the five beasts condensed exuded the smell of bloodthirsty madness. This smell can only be developed in the sea of corpses. How can Qin Hao have it?


    In Feili''s eyes, Qin Hao is just a Terran youth with outstanding talent for cultivating physical strength. It is impossible to play such a boxing full of bloodthirsty madness. His heart is full of horror.


    But now it''s not the time to think about this. Feili is very clear. Under Qin Hao''s move, Feiying can''t support it. Even if it''s not killed, it''s estimated that his cultivation talent will be abolished, so Feili shot at once.


    The flying eagle swooped down in combination with the black eagle. When he saw Qin Hao''s iron and blood fist, he was awed and could be turned into a genius. He still had some eyesight. He immediately knew that Qin Hao''s boxing was extremely powerful. When he felt the crazy smell released by the five beasts in the blood gas, the flying eagle was shocked and his body trembled involuntarily.


    Flying eagle, who has been cultivating since childhood, has outstanding cultivation talents, but has not experienced a life and death war, so of course it is impossible to have the smell of bloodthirsty killing. Under the impact of Qin Hao''s iron blood fist, his mind has been completely disturbed.


    Seeing that it was about to be swallowed by the five bloodthirsty beasts, the flying eagle trembled even more, and his eyes were full of fear. At this time, a man appeared in front of him and flew away.


    Flying away from his body, he rushed directly into the virtual shadow of the black eagle, and then stretched out his hand to take the flying eagle out. Only the virtual shadow of the black eagle continued to rush to Qin Hao and collided with the five fierce beasts who were floating and roaring in the blood.


    Of course, the fate of the virtual shadow of the black eagle condensed by the flying eagle is naturally broken in an instant and torn by five bloodthirsty beasts.


    Qin Hao blew out five fists in a row, and his internal strength was also consumed. He thought he could take the opportunity to scrap the flying eagle, but he didn''t expect to be interfered by flying away. His face suddenly looked ugly and asked flying away, "what do you mean?"


    He flew away from the sky with the flying eagle, put down the extremely pale flying eagle, looked at Qin Hao and said, "what do you mean? Your fist almost destroyed my son. It''s your luck that I didn''t fight you. How dare you ask me what I mean?"


    "Your son?" Qin Hao was stunned when he heard Fei Li''s words.


    He didn''t expect that Feiying was the son of Feili. In front of others, he almost beat their son away, which made Qin Hao a little embarrassed. If he had just left to protect his weaknesses and shot Qin Hao, Qin Hao could only admit bad luck.


    At this time, the frightened Eagle came up, looked at Qin Hao and said in a deep voice, "wait, I will defeat you sooner or later!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about flying eagle at all. It''s not just flying eagle. Even flying away can''t be taken by Qin Hao, because flying away is destined to be surpassed by Qin Hao. There''s no doubt about this.


    Feili saw that Feiying didn''t lose confidence because he was defeated by Qin Hao. He nodded with satisfaction and then said, "Eagle, as long as you can ascend the top one step ahead of him and decide for your father, you can be the protector of Chu Yuyan."


    After hearing this, the eagle''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the war spirit suddenly broke out. He looked at Qin Hao provocatively.


    In addition to being the closest person to the friar, the protector usually becomes a Taoist partner, because only in this way can the protector abandon himself and protect the Friar''s life in case of life crisis.


    Although Feiyu mountain has rules that can''t be combined with foreigners, first there is an example of the mountain master''s sister marrying a Terran, and now there is an example of Feihu taking Chu Yuyan, so Feili thinks he has no problem letting his son be Chu YuYan''s protector!


    The intention of Feili to accept Qin Hao as a disciple from the beginning is to use Qin Hao to inspire the descendants of the black feather nationality. People like Qin Hao can have such strong physical strength. Why don''t they be stronger?


    Feel the fighting spirit of flying eagle, which makes Feili very satisfied.


    Qin Hao listened to Fei Li''s words and raised his eyebrows, thinking that he was going to be a grindstone!

 Chapter 56

    Although he understood that Feili''s purpose of letting himself enter Feiyu mountain was only to make a knife sharpener for Heiyu''s descendants, Qin Hao was not angry because his purpose was to enter Feiyu mountain. It didn''t matter what he came in for.


    Now the most important thing for Qin Hao is to pass the test of flying away as soon as possible, so that he can become Chu YuYan''s protector. In this way, he will have the opportunity to go to the area where the Baiyu nationality is located, and naturally he will have the opportunity to go to Heifeng cliff to see Qin war.


    After the episode of the battle with the flying eagle, he flew away and ordered people to start the storm puppet. Qin Hao stood on the side of the valley and watched the two black feather people fly to the top of the storm puppet and put a spirit stone in each. Then the eyes of the two storm puppets burst out red light.


    With the sound of Kaba, Kaba sounded, I saw the big mouth of the storm puppet slowly open, and then a strong wind was released from it and blew towards the valley. At the same time, all the men, women and children of the black feather nationality flew up and rushed across the valley along the stone steps.


    The strong wind from the mouths of the two storm puppets condensed into tornadoes and blew down the stone steps, which naturally formed great resistance. The men, women and children of the black feather nationality flew forward along the stone steps. However, even the strongest physical strength flew away only half of the time, and they couldn''t fly forward.


    Feeling the strong wind blowing in the face, Qin Hao cursed in a low voice. The flying away looked simple and honest. Unexpectedly, it was so insidious. This guy could only fly half the power of 80 heavenly horses. He unexpectedly let Qin Hao climb the top to be Chu YuYan''s protector. It was obviously killing him!


    Gusts of wind blew, and it was cold to the bone, just like a knife. Qin Hao felt a huge force pushing towards him, hurriedly urged his body strength to stabilize his body, and then walked forward. Although this method of beating and boiling the flesh in the wind is simple, it is a good method.


    In order to fight and boil the flesh, Qin Hao used to fight and boil the flesh with the vigorous wind on the ninth day. Now the strong wind blown by the two storm puppets is far worse than the vigorous wind on the ninth day. Of course, it is still very useful for Qin Hao at this stage.


    Walking along the stone steps step by step, Qin Hao let the wind blow on him. Qin Hao Ran the nine turn golden body formula while walking, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. Under such circumstances, the effect of cultivating the nine turn golden body formula will be better.


    The jiuzhuan golden body formula, as the first body refining magic power in the ten heavenly worlds, if it can only absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to refine the flesh, it naturally can not match the title of the first body refining magic power. The reason why it can be called the first body refining magic power is that the jiuzhuan golden body formula can absorb all the spirit, vitality and energy between heaven and earth to refine itself.


    In other words, absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth can quench Qin Hao''s flesh. Among all kinds of energy between heaven and earth, such as wind, thunder, earth and fire, the nine turn golden body formula can still absorb energy to quench Qin Hao''s flesh.


    Therefore, after Qin Hao started the nine turn golden body formula, he not only absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, but also absorbed the wind energy blown by the two storm puppets, constantly refining Qin Hao''s flesh.


    Although the cold wind was biting like a knife, Qin Hao felt the power in the flesh gradually improved. Qin Hao looked calm and walked forward firmly step by step, gradually surpassing the black feather people.


    Those black feather people who flew up along the stone steps saw Qin Hao surpassing them. They roared and rushed forward against the strong wind. Even if they had no strength, they were blown back. When they recovered their strength, they flew up again.


    Feili, who was in the front, smiled when he saw this scene. That''s the purpose of taking Qin Hao into Feiyu mountain. Seeing the fighting spirit of the people stimulated by Qin Hao, Feili was very satisfied.


    When the energy in the two spirit stones was exhausted, it was evening and today''s cultivation was over. Qin Hao followed Feili back to the mountain where he had left. Naturally, someone sent food. After eating, Qin Hao immediately began to cultivate.


    Feili didn''t say anything when he saw Qin Hao practicing so hard. He also sat aside and began to practice.


    This mountain peak is equipped with a three-level gathering spirit array. Naturally, the gathering speed of heaven and earth aura is very fast. Of course, Qin Hao will not waste time. He will seize the time to absorb heaven and earth aura, refine his body and enhance his strength.


    Qin Hao has gained a lot from his training today. Although Qin Hao''s physical strength has only improved the strength of a heavenly horse under such a strong wind, Qin Hao''s physical body has been more solid by the strong wind, which is the biggest gain.


    In this way, Qin Hao lived in the black feather territory. The time was in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed. In these three months, Chu Yuyan had not been able to come here to see Qin Hao because of the rules of Feiyu mountain, while Qin Hao was practicing hard wholeheartedly.


    Although it was only three months, Qin Hao''s harvest was naturally huge. He cooked his flesh every day under the strong wind of the storm puppet. At night, he improved his strength in the third-order gathering array, which made Qin Hao''s strength continuously improve. Now he has increased to the strength of 80 heavenly horses.


    In three months, the strength of 50 heavenly horses has been improved. This speed is really terrible!


    It''s normal to know that when cultivating the power of the flesh body, the power increases faster at the beginning, but the more you cultivate to the back, the slower the power will be. It''s like flying away. These three months have only improved the power of two or three heavenly horses, but Qin Hao has improved the power of 50 heavenly horses in three months. It''s really a monster!


    However, in fact, this is not Qin Hao''s evil, but the nine turn golden body formula evil. It is the evil of the body of five virtues. In these three months, the infinite potential of the body of five virtues has been gradually reflected under the strong wind. Qin Hao has constantly stimulated the potential of the body of five virtues over the years, and finally got a return.


    Of course, although the strength has almost surpassed Feili, Qin Hao did not find Feili again. Under the condition of similar strength, Qin Hao has too many unique skills to defeat Feili, so such a competition is meaningless.


    Now, every time he cultivates under the storm puppet, Qin Hao will go behind Feili and surpass all other black feather people, which stimulates the black feather people and Feili. Therefore, every time he cultivates, the power of the storm puppet is turned on to the maximum. In this case, even Feili can only rush to one-third of the stone steps.


    Nine months later, Qin Hao has been practicing here for a year, and Qin Hao''s physical strength has increased to 150 heavenly horses. However, at this time, the power of the storm puppet has increased to the limit, and Qin Hao can''t fight and endure Qin Hao''s physical body. In addition, Qin Hao''s harvest is very limited when he practices at the flying mountain.


    So Qin Hao decided to leave.


    On this day, the storm puppet was filled with spirit stone again, which opened its power to the limit. Under the leadership of Feili, all the black Yu people flew forward, and Qin Hao followed and walked forward step by step.


    After these nine months, the physical strength of flying away has increased a lot. It has been nearly 100 heavenly horses. Under the full power released by the storm puppet, it has been able to fly half the distance. Naturally, it has made great progress.


    Just after flying half way, facing the huge tornadoes ejected from the storm puppets, Feili couldn''t go any further. Qin Hao walked behind Feili, stood behind and watched Feili impact forward again and again. After waiting for an hour, he sighed and said, "it seems that this is your limit. Let''s open the way."


    This is the first time Qin Hao has spoken to Feili in the year since he practiced in this valley. He is cooking his flesh with strong winds in front. Feili rushes forward. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he looks back at Qin Hao. He looks at Qin Hao with a daze in his eyes. He doesn''t know what Qin Hao means.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao, who had been standing behind Feili for a year, walked up without exceeding half a step, but only two steps surpassed Feili flying in the air. This scene made all the black feather people in the back dumbfounded and let Feili leave dumbfounded.


    "This is impossible!" looking at Qin Hao, the flying eagle behind shouted.


    In one year, the strength of flying eagle has also improved greatly. Now he has the strength of nearly 50 heavenly horses. At the age of 23, he is proud enough.


    However, in this year, Qin Hao always stood far in front of him, which made Feiying extremely unconvinced. He worked hard and tried to surpass Qin Hao, but he never succeeded.


    It''s just that Qin Hao has always stood behind Feili in this year and never exceeded half a step, which makes Feiying and other black feather men, women, old and young have some balance in their hearts. However, this balance has been broken by Qin Hao today.


    Hearing the cry of the flying eagle and seeing Qin Hao surpassing his own flying away, he also widened his eyes and fell on the stone steps. Looking at Qin Hao walking forward, his eyes were full of incredible look.


    Flying away also felt that what was happening in front of them was impossible. What they were facing now was the strongest power of the storm puppet. The strong winds spitting out from the storm puppet were more powerful than steel knives. If this valley had not been blessed by the Dharma array, they would have been torn apart by the strong winds.


    But in the face of such strong winds, he can only stop halfway and can''t move forward. Qin Hao can surpass him and continue to move forward, which makes Feili unable to believe that this is true, but the fact is right in front of him.


    And what did Qin Hao just say? How did he know it was his limit to get here? Fly away and be filled with horror!


    Recently, Feili gradually feels that his strength is no longer improved at all, which makes him know that his physical cultivation talent has come to an end and will not be improved again, which makes Feili very unwilling, but helpless.


    However, Feili''s strength is still the strongest in the history of the black feather clan, so Feili is naturally very proud.


    But just now Qin Hao revealed his secret, which filled Feili''s heart with horror. Looking at Qin Hao moving forward step by step, his face looked very complex.


    At this time, Qin Hao had already stepped to the end of the stone step road.

 Chapter 57

    For a year, Qin Hao absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth every day to stimulate the potential of the body of the five virtues, and absorbed the wind energy released by the storm puppet to improve his strength. Now the body of the five virtues has finally burst out its potential.


    Standing at the end of the stone step road, Qin Hao turned and looked down. Although he had the power of 150 heavenly horses, which was very terrible in the eyes of ordinary monks, it was too far for Qin Hao who had once cultivated the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn state.


    The first turn of the nine turn golden body formula needs to reach the power of ten thousand heavenly horses, and then each turn will increase its power a hundred times. How terrible will it be after nine turns? So now it''s nothing for Qin Hao to have this power.


    It''s just that Qin Hao doesn''t feel much about his achievements in the past year, but seeing Qin Hao fly away at the end of the stone step road, the flying eagle and other black feather people are dumbfounded. They look at this scene, especially fly away, and can''t believe it.


    The reason why Qin Hao was brought into Feiyu mountain at the beginning was to use Qin Hao to stimulate Feiying and other black feather people and make them practice harder. In Feili''s heart, Qin Hao was not in his heart at all. In this year, Qin Hao has been following Feili''s back and can''t surpass half a step, which makes Feili feel that Qin Hao''s potential is just like this.


    But I didn''t expect that Qin Hao had already surpassed him, which filled Feili''s heart with anger and unwillingness.


    Roar! He flew away with a roar, his blood rushed to the sky, his back wings spread and soared to the sky, directly rushed out of the two storm puppets, blew out the enveloping range of the strong wind, came to the air, then rushed to Qin Hao, bent his fingers into claws with his right hand and grabbed Qin Hao.


    "Well come, I''ve wanted to beat you for a long time!" Qin Hao sneered when he saw Feili coming.


    Feili grabbed Qin Hao with a claw. Naturally, it was the flying eagle claw. The power of 100 heavenly horses burst out. Suddenly, a huge black eagle twelve or thirty feet long condensed out, lifelike, with fierce eyes, enveloping Feili.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s heart moved and his Qi and blood rose to the sky. Suddenly, it was like an ancient fierce beast revived. The Qi and blood rushed out of Qin Hao''s body shrouded in the air. Qin Hao stepped out and directly showed his iron blood fist.


    In the war with Feili, Qin Hao was defeated by Feili because he didn''t have enough strength and couldn''t fully display the iron blood fist. Now, it''s natural to use the iron blood fist to find the field!


    Looking at the black eagle diving down, Qin Hao blew out five fists in a row. He saw five kinds of fierce beasts, including violent bear, tiger, hungry wolf, wild elephant and giant ape, roaring madly, and the smell of bloodthirsty killing erupted in an instant.


    The huge black hawk came in an instant and collided with five beasts. The fierce bear roared, and the huge body collided with the Black Hawk. A loud bang broke out, directly bumping the diving Black Hawk out.


    At the moment when the black eagle was hit and flew, the huge tiger jumped up, opened his mouth and bit on the black eagle''s wings. He threw the black eagle out with force, and the bitten wings were almost torn off.


    The thrown Black Eagle fell in front of the giant ape. The giant ape came forward and directly pressed the wings of the black eagle, swung it fiercely, and fell down towards the void. With a loud bang, the black eagle fell on the void, and cracks appeared in the body of Zhenli.


    The Black Hawk, who was thrown into the void, roared angrily, and his wings would soar into the sky. However, at this time, a huge elephant trunk fell from the sky and directly hit the Black Hawk. He dropped the Black Hawk again and fell on the void again, and there were more cracks on his body.


    When the black hawk was pressed down into the void again, a huge green Wolf rushed up, opened his big mouth and bit on the Black Hawk''s neck. Then he shook wildly. He only heard a loud click, and the Black Hawk finally collapsed.


    At the moment when the black eagle completely collapsed, Feili combined with it was thrown out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of Feili''s mouth and fell into the valley. Seeing this, the black feather people such as the flying eagle roared and flew up.


    Feili is the leader of the black feather clan. Now he is so ravaged by Qin Hao, which naturally angers all the black feather clan. Feiying flies up and catches the falling Feili. Other black feather clan members fly to Qin Hao. These are the elders of the black feather clan. Although their strength is not as good as Feili, they also have the power of 60 or 70 heavenly horses.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao slowly took back his blood gas, looked at the rushing figures, stretched out his hand and covered the sky. The huge palm condensed by the vast power appeared. Although it was only ten feet large, it was very concise, with a color like jade and fine palmprint. He photographed the elders of the black feather nationality.


    When the giant palm was pressed down, the elders of the black feather nationality who flew to Qin Hao immediately felt the boundless pressure. The resistance to fly forward was increasing. Finally, they couldn''t move forward for a minute. No matter how hard they tried, it was useless.


    Then he saw Qin Hao''s huge palm fall on a bit old man of the black feather nationality. All the elders screamed, fell down, and gushed blood.


    When he was caught by the flying eagle, he flew away. Seeing this scene in the air, his anger became stronger and stronger. At this time, he regretted his decision. He should not take Qin Hao into Feiyu mountain, but shoot Qin Hao with one hand. Then there would be nothing today.


    "Use this life magic!" flew away and roared.


    Although the body has a human shape, what flows in the Feiyu family is pure wild animal blood. Naturally, there are many people who have awakened the life magic power, and whether it is the black feather family, the gray feather family or the white feather family, the life magic power is the power to manipulate the wind.


    Hearing the roar of flying away, all the black feather people in the whole valley who awakened their life magic took action. They saw blue lights flashing on each black feather people, and then wind blades shooting at Qin Hao.


    Countless wind blades intertwined and shrouded Qin Hao in the past. Seeing this, Qin Hao narrowed his eyes, concentrated his whole body strength on the index finger of his right hand, and a huge finger 15 feet long condensed out.


    The condensed finger was as bright as jade, with stars on it, emitting a terrible smell. After it was condensed, it rolled down from top to bottom and fell towards the wind blades and all the black feather people.


    I saw countless wind blades falling on the giant finger, but I couldn''t shake the giant finger. The giant finger fell slowly. The terrible breath made all the black feather people feel great pressure, and each one felt that they couldn''t breathe!


    With a loud bang, the giant finger fell on the stone step road. Suddenly, the whole stone step road was crushed, boulders collapsed and flew, shooting at the surrounding black feather people. The violent force smashed and flew out one by one.


    The giant finger kept moving forward and rolled over all the black feather people in front. No matter how the eagle, Feili and others resisted, it was useless. All the black feather people kept retreating under the rolling of the giant finger. In this process, each black feather people suffered heavy losses and lost their combat power.


    Until the entrance of the valley, the power of the giant finger dissipated and slowly dispersed, but at this time, the black feather people in the whole valley were badly hurt, lying everywhere and shouting.


    Forced to retreat to the valley mouth, Feiying and others looked very ugly. Especially Feili, their faces were black, and their eyes stared at Qin Hao standing at the end of the stone step road, as if they were going to spit fire.


    The war that broke out here in the territory of the black feather nationality naturally attracted the attention of the whole Feiyu mountain. I saw a lot of figures flying over, including the gray feather people led by Feizhi, and a lot of white figures with white wings behind them. Among them, the breath of a middle-aged man was the most terrible. When he came here, everyone looked at him.


    The middle-aged man with the most terrible breath is tall and handsome, especially the cold temperament on his face, which adds a bit of charm. Behind him is a pair of huge snow-white wings with a foot long. This man is the master of Feiyu mountain and Feitian.


    If Prince Qin Hao is still alive, you should call him uncle when you see him.


    When Feitian appeared, Qin Hao felt something in his heart. He looked at the sky and saw Feitian. He was awed in his heart and quickly converged all the Yuanshen power, because he found that Feitian was a perfect cultivation in the realm of God, and his Yuanshen power was much stronger than Qin Hao at this time. Naturally, he should be careful not to be discovered by him. Qin Hao also had Yuanshen power.


    With Qin Hao''s current strength, the monks in the bitter sea can almost crush, but they need to be careful when facing the monks in the Huashen realm, and Feitian has completed the Huashen realm, so Qin Hao should be more cautious.


    Almost all experts in Feiyu mountain appeared over the valley, including Feihu. When Feihu saw Qin Hao standing at the end of the stone step road, he was stunned and looked at the devastated valley.


    Since Qin Hao was taken away by Feili a year ago, Feihu knew that Feili wouldn''t kill Qin Hao, so she didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao''s affairs and taught Chu Yuyan wholeheartedly. Chu Yuyan didn''t disappoint Feihu. In one year, she has successfully stepped into the bitter sea and broke through the triple of the bitter sea.


    In this year, Chu Yuyan doesn''t know how many times she begged Feihu to bring her to Qin Hao. Just because of the rules of Feiyu mountain, Feihu never promised. She just helped Chu Yuyan inquire about some information about Qin Hao and let Chu Yuyan know that Qin Hao is at ease to practice here in the black feather nationality, which reassured Chu Yuyan.


    However, Feihu never expected that Qin Hao would make such a big noise a year later.


    This is an important place for the cultivation of the black feather nationality. It was destroyed by Qin Hao. Of course, it''s nothing. The key is to fly away and wait for the black feather people. Almost all the elites of the black feather nationality have been hit hard, which is too big.


    Because Feitian is here, Feihu certainly doesn''t dare to say anything. Feitian, as the first person in Feiyu mountain, has supreme authority. It is with Feitian that Feiyu mountain can become one of the three mountains and five mountains and become one of the strongest in Dongxian Prefecture.


    Feitian, standing in the air, looked calm, looked at the destroyed valley below, looked at the hard hit black feather people, and finally looked at Qin Hao. His eyes shrunk, and a trace of complex emotion flashed on his calm face.

 Chapter 58

    Qin Hao also calmly stared at Feitian. He was the first person Qin Hao met when he came to the lower world. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless. He tried his best to restrain the power of the yuan God and didn''t let Feitian find out anything.


    "You made everything here?" Feitian asked Qin Hao calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao didn''t shirk it, nodded directly, and then said, "yes, I did it. He once promised me to be Chu YuYan''s protector as long as I could climb the top. As a result, he went back on his word. After I climbed the top, he actually wanted to kill me. I had to fight back."


    As Chu YuYan''s protector, this is something that Feihu, Feizhi and Feili know together, so Qin Hao still takes this as an excuse and deducts a back accusation for Feili first.


    Feitian listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked at Feihu. Seeing this, Feihu quickly said, "mountain Lord, he came with Yan''er. He said he wanted to be Yan''er''s protector, but I don''t know what agreement he had with Feili."


    After listening to Feihu''s words, Feitian nodded. At the beginning, Feihu wanted to accept Chu Yuyan as a disciple. Feitian didn''t object, but Feizhi and other grey feather elders strongly opposed and put forward conditions. Feitian finally agreed to Feizhi''s conditions.


    At that time, Feitian also thought that Chu Yuyan could not complete that condition and become a disciple of Feihu. Unexpectedly, Chu Yuyan actually did it. She came to Feiyu mountain again and became a disciple of Feihu. Feitian still didn''t say anything about it. However, he still knew that Chu YuYan''s strength has made continuous breakthroughs in the past year.


    Feitian took back his eyes from Feihu and looked at Feili. Seeing this, Feili stood up, spread his wings behind him, flew into the air, came to the opposite of Feitian, and said to Feitian, "mountain master, this son is too arrogant. He ignores Feiyu mountain and should be killed!"


    At this time, Feili was full of hatred for Qin Hao. This was his first defeat since he became the leader of the black feather clan. He was so embarrassed that he had no resistance at all. If he was defeated in Feitian''s hands, he could still accept it, but Feili was not willing to lose in the hands of Qin Hao, the hairy boy of the human race.


    "Should we kill?" Feitian asked softly after hearing Feili''s words.


    Feili listened to Feitian''s words and didn''t understand what Feitian asked, but he replied without hesitation, "kill! If this son is not eliminated, my reputation of Feiyu mountain will be lost!"


    After hearing Feili''s words, Feitian looked at Qin Hao. His face was calm. Then he whispered, "it''s up to me to decide whether to kill him or not. It''s not up to you. I just ask you, have you promised what he said?"


    Feili was stunned when he heard Feitian''s words. He never thought that Feitian would say such words. Suddenly, Feili''s face turned red and white, and his heart was extremely oppressed. He looked at Feitian and Qin Hao below, biting his teeth and said, "yes!"


    What Feili said in front of all the elite descendants of the black feather nationality in order to stimulate the eagle''s efforts to cultivate at the beginning cannot be denied, otherwise his prestige in the black feather nationality will be affected.


    Hearing the words of flying away, Feitian looked at Qin Hao and said softly, "follow this seat."


    Hearing that Qin Hao naturally doesn''t care, he follows Feitian to the territory of the Baiyu nationality. Seeing Feitian leave, the people of the Baiyu nationality and Feihu leave. Feili looks at Feitian and takes Qin Hao away. His fists are clenched and his eyes seem to be spitting fire.


    "If you fly away from the elder, don''t be angry. If you want to kill the mountain Lord''s nephew, it''s strange if the mountain Lord can promise you." just when Feili looked angrily at Feitian''s back, Feizhi flew over and said with a smile.


    As soon as Feizhi''s words fell, Feili suddenly turned around, stared at Feizhi and asked loudly, "what did you say? Say it again!"


    "I said the boy named Qin Hao was the nephew of the mountain master. Why? Don''t you know?" Feizhi replied with a smile, gloating on his face.


    After Qin Hao was taken away by Fei, Fei Zhi ordered people to go to Xuanyu to inquire about Qin Hao. Naturally, Fei Zhi heard that Qin Hao was the son of Qin Zhan, which surprised Fei Zhi like a treasure. However, Fei Zhi didn''t immediately release the news, but was waiting for the opportunity. Now the opportunity has come.


    When Feili heard Feizhi''s words again, he clenched his fists more tightly. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to be Feitian''s nephew, that is to say, Qin Hao is the son of Feixue. When he thought of Feixue, the anger in Feili''s eyes became stronger.


    In Feiyu mountain, who didn''t know that Feili was going to be the protector of Feixue, but I didn''t expect that Feixue married a family when she went out for training. This made Feili almost crazy at that time.


    After Feitian brought Feixue and Qin Zhan back to Feiyu mountain, Feili expressed his attitude in the discussion of Feiyu mountain for the first time, that is, Qin Zhan must be killed. However, Feixue forced him to death. Finally, Feitian just sent Feixue and Qin Zhan to Heifeng cliff. Feili was very dissatisfied with this matter, just because Feitian''s strength was too strong, no one dared to break his meaning.


    More than ten years have passed. Now, the son of Qin Zhan has seriously destroyed the cultivation of the black feather nationality and hit him and all the elites of the black feather nationality, which makes Fei Li''s anger uncontrollable. Today, he will let Qin Hao die anyway!


    With his wings outspread, he flew away and went straight to Feiyu mountain. Seeing this, Feizhi gave a sneer and followed up slowly.


    Feiyu mountain is the tallest among the many peaks occupied by the whole Feiyu nationality. It is far enough and towering into the clouds. A strong wind is blowing on the top of the mountain. If the strength is not strong enough, you can''t live here at all.


    Qin Hao followed Feitian to the top of Feiyu mountain. As Feitian entered a hall, Feitian sat down and looked at Qin Hao. Other Baiyu elders, Feihu and others sat on both sides, and also looked at Qin Hao.


    "Are you ah Xue''s son?" Feitian asked Qin Hao.


    After listening to this, Qin Hao felt a chill in his heart. Although his soul was not Qin Zhan and the son of Feixue, this flesh body was, but Qin Hao thought that no one could recognize what he didn''t say. Unexpectedly, Feitian saw it at a glance.


    The white feather people in the hall stared at Feili''s words, especially Feihu, and screamed, "what? Are you sister a Xue''s son?"


    Feihu and Feixue are of the same generation, and Feitian is much younger than Feixue. When Feihu was just born, because the wings behind her were too different, she was supposed to be wiped out, but it was Feixue who proposed to test and cultivate her talent that finally saved Feihu''s life.


    Because of this, Feihu had a very good relationship with Feixue since childhood. When Feixue and Qin Zhan were caught by Feitian, Feihu once begged Feitian to let Feixue and Qin Zhan go.


    Now she suddenly heard that Qin Hao was the son of Feixue. Naturally, Feihu was surprised. She stared at Qin Hao tightly. If Feitian didn''t say it, she wouldn''t pay attention. Now looking at Qin Hao, she looked more and more like Feixue.


    Although Qin Hao was cold in his heart, he didn''t panic. With his current strength, although he was certainly not Feitian''s opponent, there were still some means to protect his life. Therefore, Qin Hao didn''t deny it after listening to Feitian''s words and said directly, "that''s right."


    After all, Qin Hao came to Feiyu mountain to inquire about the strength of Feiyu mountain in order to see Qin Zhan and Feixue. Now that Feitian has seen through his identity, there is no need to hide it. As for whether he can see Qin Zhan and Feixue, it''s up to fate.


    Seeing Qin Hao, Feitian admitted that his face had not changed and was still calm. He asked Qin Hao, "what''s your purpose in Feiyu mountain?"


    "Take them back, of course." Qin Hao replied calmly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Feitian looked at Qin Hao and asked calmly, "do you think you have this ability?"


    "It''s really a handicap now, but give me another year, it will be OK!" Qin Hao replied with great confidence.


    Feitian is now perfect in the realm of God and has not stepped into the realm of stars. As long as Feitian does not step into the realm of stars in the next year, Qin Hao believes that he can have the power to fight with Feitian. It is still easy for the body of five virtues to gradually show infinite potential.


    Friars step into the path of cultivation, from the realm of refining body to the realm of condensing Qi, and then forge the foundation of the avenue to condense the sea of spiritual power, and then breed the yuan God in the foundation of the avenue. When the yuan God is bred, they need to condense the stars of spiritual power in the sea of Qi in the elixir field, which is called the realm of stars.


    In this realm, 36000 stars need to be condensed in the body with infinite spiritual power. When 36000 stars are successfully condensed, you can step into the bright moon realm, but you need to absorb the Yin and soft spiritual power between heaven and earth to condense a bright moon in the air sea of Dantian!


    When the spiritual power of this bright moon is equivalent to 36000 stars, you can enter the scorching sun. This realm needs to absorb the masculine spiritual power between heaven and earth, condense a round of scorching sun in the Dantian air sea, and the spiritual power is equivalent to 36000 stars when it is complete.


    Yin is soft and masculine, and the spiritual power is full of the Qi sea of the elixir field. When you understand the mystery of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, you can step into the world and master the laws of heaven. At this time, you can enter the house on the road of cultivation and embark on the road of the strong.


    Feitian is still in the perfect state of Huashen. The yuan God has not been bred from the foundation of his Avenue. Naturally, he can''t step into the starry state. In this way, Qin Hao still has time to catch up with him.


    "One year?" Feitian whispered after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    As soon as Feitian''s voice fell, Feili directly broke into the hall. His eyes glared at Feitian and Qin Hao, and strode forward with a look of choosing people to eat.


    Seeing this, Feihu flashed in front of Qin Hao. Her whole body was full of spiritual power. Looking at the flying away, she didn''t know Qin Hao was Feixue''s son before. Feihu didn''t take Qin Hao to heart. Now that she knows, she naturally doesn''t allow anyone to hurt Qin Hao.


    When Feili strides forward and sees Feihu protecting Qin Hao, his anger is even stronger, just like a volcano to erupt!

 Chapter 59

    Although he was furious, Feili didn''t lose his head. He knew where it was. He knew very well that Feitian would never let him go once he started here.


    Instead of taking care of Qin Hao''s flying swan, he flew away and stared at the flying sky. He asked in a deep voice, "mountain Lord, is this son the son of flying snow?"


    Hearing Feili''s words, Feitian''s eyes twinkled. Then he saw Feizhi coming in from the outside. He knew it clearly in his heart and didn''t deny it. He said to Feili, "yes, he is ah Xue''s son."


    "Sure enough, it''s that bastard, damn it!" Feili roared at Feitian''s words.


    Feili didn''t fully believe what Feizhi said just now, but now it was confirmed from Feitian. Feili broke out immediately. However, as soon as his words fell, a figure appeared in front of him. It was Qin Hao, not someone else.


    No matter where Qin Hao is, Feili dares to scold him as evil. Naturally, he can''t bear it. Although Feili scolds him, Qin Hao can''t let anyone insult him since he occupies this flesh body.


    It suddenly appeared in front of Feili. Before Feili didn''t react, he kicked Feili on his stomach, directly kicked Feili out, hit the wall of the hall, made a loud bang, and cracks appeared on the wall.


    Seeing this scene, the elders of Baiyu nationality and Feihu stared. They didn''t expect Qin Hao to be so bold and dare to do it here. The key is that he can ravage Feili like this. You know, even they don''t have much chance of winning in the face of Feili.


    Just now, when they were in the important cultivation area of the black feather nationality, they only saw the devastation there, but they didn''t believe it was made by Qin Hao. Now they see Qin Hao kicking away and kicking away, and they finally believe it.


    Feitian leans forward at the moment when Qin Hao makes a move. It seems that he wants to stop it, but he still doesn''t make a move in the end. Qin Hao kicks Feili out.


    Feili slipped off the wall. Although he didn''t suffer much damage, his face turned red. In front of so many people, he was kicked directly by a younger generation. He lost his face and was furious. He wanted to break Qin Hao into pieces.


    But Feili is very clear that he is not Qin Hao''s opponent now. Now only Feitian can suppress Qin Hao, so after getting up from the ground, Feili looks at Feitian and says loudly, "mountain Lord, you didn''t execute Qin war in spite of the ancestral rules and the opposition of the elders. Now do you still have to tolerate this evil seed?"


    At the beginning, Feitian was very angry when he learned that Feixue had married a family. He went to catch Feixue and Qin Zhan in person. According to the rules of Feiyu mountain, Qin Zhan and Feixue were to be executed, but because Feitian was already the leader of Feiyu mountain and Feixue was his sister, no one said he wanted to execute Feixue, as long as Qin Zhan was killed.


    However, because Feixue begged hard and forced him to die, Feitian ignored the opposition of the people and did not execute Feixue and Qin war, but sent him to Heifeng cliff, which made the elders of Feiyu mountain very dissatisfied, but because Feitian was so strong, no one could do anything.


    Now Qin Hao has come to Feiyu mountain. If Feitian still tolerates Qin Hao''s existence, it will make Feili unbearable.


    However, what let Feili didn''t expect was that when his "evil seed" was said, Qin Hao appeared in front of him again and kicked Feili again. However, Feili was on guard this time. Seeing Qin Hao kick, he immediately stepped back, but what shocked Feili was that he couldn''t hide!


    With a loud bang, Feili was kicked out again and hit the wall. Cracks appeared on the wall again. Then Feili''s body slowly slipped down. This scene fell in the eyes of many old people, and his eyes widened naturally.


    Qin Hao took the first shot just now, maybe Feili was caught off guard, but the second shot, Feili was obviously on guard. As a result, he still couldn''t avoid Qin Hao''s foot. What does this mean? It shows that Qin Hao''s physical strength completely crushed and flew away!


    The idea came to mind. The elders in the hall looked at Qin Hao and changed their looks, but no one spoke to scold Qin Hao. At this time, their only right choice was silence. When Feihu saw that Qin Hao had kicked him away twice, he held back his smile and turned red.


    "If I hear you say those two words again, I''ll kill you!" Qin Hao said calmly after kicking Fei away for the second time, but when he said this, a killing intention was released from Qin Hao.


    How strong was the murderous spirit accumulated by Qin Hao, who had crossed the ten celestial realms and experienced countless wars? At the moment when Qin Hao released his killing intention, everyone present, whether the elders or Feitian, saw a sea of blood behind Qin Hao. In the sea of blood, there were mountains of bones, ups and downs, and countless ghosts roared.


    Just for a moment, everyone including Feitian felt cold sweat. No one would have thought that a teenager like Qin Hao would have such a killing intention. Even Feitian knew that Qin Hao was definitely not his opponent, but the killing intention released by Qin Hao also made Feitian extremely afraid.


    Feili, who was the first to bear the brunt, was unbearable. Although Feili had fought with other forces with the Feiyu mountain army and was also murderous, compared with Qin Hao, it was a small Witch and a big witch, which could not be compared.


    Qin Hao''s killing intention flashed away, then turned and looked at Feitian, calmly said to Feitian, "I want to see them."


    Hearing the speech, Feitian didn''t immediately answer Qin Hao, but sat there in silence. In this way, the eyes of everyone in the Hall fell on Feitian and waited for Feitian''s decision.


    "OK, I can let you see them, but you must go to the bottom of Heifeng cliff by yourself." after a long time, Feitian said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Feitian''s words, Qin Hao certainly had no opinion. Although he didn''t know where Heifeng cliff was and what danger it would be, Qin Hao was fearless and nodded and agreed.


    Feihu listens to Feitian asking Qin Hao to go to the bottom of Heifeng cliff to meet Qin Zhan and Feixue. He immediately wants to stop it. However, Feitian''s eyes pass, and Feihu doesn''t dare to speak. On Feiyu mountain, he hasn''t challenged Feitian''s authority.


    Feili, who was standing in the distance, listened to Feitian''s decision. Although he was very dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to speak. Feizhi, who had been standing nearby and didn''t say anything, sneered at Feili''s face after listening to Feitian''s decision.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding and ignoring the look of others, Feitian got up and walked out. Seeing this, Qin Hao also followed him out. Seeing that the matter was a foregone conclusion and could not be changed, Feihu quickly followed him out and flew towards her peak.


    Heifeng cliff is located in the deepest part of Feiyu mountain. It is said to be a cliff. In fact, it is a huge round pit with no bottom. When Qin Hao came here with Feitian, he just saw a black tornado rushing out from under the pit and flying towards the sky.


    "Hmm? It''s the nine netherworld wind!" when Qin Hao saw the black tornado, his eyes shrank and he said in his heart.


    It is said that the nine netherworld wind is a cold wind from the nine netherworld hell. It is extremely cold. It is said that even human souls can freeze. When Qin Hao was in the ten Heaven, he once saw the demon emperor, one of the five great emperors, summon the nine netherworld wind.


    It''s just that there is too much difference between the nine nether winds in front of us and those summoned by the demon emperor. It''s estimated that there is not even one tenth of the power. However, in this lower world, the nine nether winds with such power are frightening enough.


    Compared with the nine netherworld wind, the strong wind blown by the storm puppet can''t be mentioned. Qin Zhan and Feixue have been punished in such a place for more than ten years, which makes Qin Hao''s heart gush out of anger.


    "The two of them are down there. Don''t worry, they are still alive." it seems that Qin Hao feels the anger in his heart, stands by the black wind cliff, looks down at Feitian and whispers.


    Although Qin Hao was angry, he didn''t get angry with Feitian, because from various signs, Feitian didn''t seem to be a cold-blooded and ruthless generation, so after listening to Feitian''s words, Qin Hao asked him, "do you have any difficulties?"


    "Hardship? I have no hardship! I just blame her for not cherishing herself. She obviously has better qualifications than me, but she is willing to degenerate and marry secular mortals." Feitian said calmly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s heart moved and understood Feitian''s mind. He also knew that Feitian, who seemed cold, still loved his sister very much. Feixue''s cultivation talent was even stronger than Feitian, but he didn''t want to cultivate. He ran to the secular world and married Qin Zhan. That''s the reason why Feitian was angry.


    "Did you lock them up here to force her to practice hard?" Qin Hao asked Feitian.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Feitian glanced at Qin Hao, but did not answer. However, Qin Hao already knew the answer. As Qin Hao said, Feitian sent Feixue and Qin Zhan into the black wind cliff in order to force Feixue to practice hard, because without strong strength, Qin Zhan could not live in the black wind cliff.


    After understanding Feitian''s intention, Qin Hao''s anger dissipated a lot, and at this time, a crisp cry came from the air, "Qin Hao!"


    Hearing this sound, Qin Hao smiled on his face and turned around. He just saw Feihu flying over with Chu Yuyan. In the blink of an eye, it fell in front of him. Then a graceful girl rushed into Qin Hao''s arms.


    In one year, Chu Yuyan naturally changed a lot. She not only grew taller, but also became more beautiful. In particular, she was no longer naive in temperament and had some mature beauty.


    "Qin Hao, it''s great that you''re not dead!" Chu Yuyan threw herself into Qin Hao''s arms and cried happily.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s face suddenly turned black. She hasn''t seen him for a year. The girl is becoming more and more presumptuous. She not only dares to call her name, but also dares to curse him. You can''t get used to it!

 Chapter 60

    With a crisp sound, Qin Hao slapped Chu Yuyan on the ass. the elastic hand feeling made Qin Hao swing in his heart. He thought that the girl was really mature and it was time to pick.


    Chu Yuyan, who was suddenly attacked, screamed and escaped from Qin Hao''s arms. She stared at Qin Hao with a red face and kept biting her lips. Qin Hao couldn''t help laughing because of her lovely appearance. The depressed mood in Feiyu mountain this year was swept away.


    "Xiaoyan, when I come back, let''s go back to the bridal chamber!" Qin Hao said to Chu Yuyan with a cheap smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Chu YuYan''s pretty face became more red, gave Qin Hao a white look and said, "bah, it''s shameless!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled, then turned to Heifeng cliff and said to Feitian, "I''m going to pick them up. You''d better not stop it, or you''ll be beaten!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Feitian Jianmei picked up. This is the first time that someone dared to speak to him like this, but Feitian was not angry. Instead, he looked at the black wind cliff below and said, "if you can do it, of course we won''t stop it."


    Qin Hao got Feitian''s guarantee, turned back and showed Chu Yuyan a cheap smile and said, "Xiaoyan, wait for me to come back."


    After that, Qin Hao jumped into the black wind cliff, because the whole black wind cliff had no way to the bottom of the cliff, and Qin Hao had no wings, so he could only jump down directly. Seeing Qin Hao jump down, Chu Yuyan was frightened. She hurried to the edge of the black wind cliff and looked down, but there was Qin Hao there.


    "Master, go and save Qin Hao!" Chu Yuyan shouted at Feihu.


    Feihu came forward, looked at Heifeng cliff, took Chu YuYan''s hand and said softly, "silly child, you don''t know, Qin Hao is better than his master now. Don''t worry, he will be fine."


    "Really? He''s so powerful? Then I can''t beat him!" Chu Yuyan said with a depressed face after listening to Fei Hu''s words.


    After listening to Chu YuYan''s words, Feihu said with a smile, "then you don''t hurry back to practice with me. Remember, don''t be lazy this time."


    With that, Feihu took Chu YuYan''s hand and walked back. Although Chu Yuyan wanted to see it here for a while, after listening to Feihu''s words, Chu Yuyan followed Feihu back in order to defeat Qin Hao in the future.


    After Chu Yuyan was taken away by Feihu, Feitian still stood at the edge of Heifeng cliff and looked at it for a long time. At the same time, on the peak of Feili in the territory of the black feather nationality, Feizhi and Feili sat opposite each other, Feili was angry, and Feili was smiling.


    "Feili elder, don''t be angry. He was defeated by a child. Who can never be defeated." Feizhi said to Feili with a look of schadenfreude.


    Hearing the speech, Fei left his eyes and stared. He immediately clenched his hands and looked at Feizhi opposite. His breathing became heavier. He shouted in a deep voice, "Feizhi, if you dare to mention this thing again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Feeling Feili''s roar and killing intention, Feizhi naturally closed his mouth and dared not say any more. Although Feili was defeated by Qin Hao, he is still a master of Feiyu mountain. Feizhi is really not an opponent.


    "Come on, what are you doing here?" Feili pressed down his anger and asked Feizhi.


    After hearing Feili''s words, Feizhi smiled in his heart and immediately said, "elder Feili, I don''t know if you can bear it. Anyway, if it''s put on me, I can''t bear it. I must break the boy into pieces to solve my hatred."


    After hearing Feizhi''s words, Feili Leng snorted. He didn''t speak, and he didn''t want to bear it, but Feitian has made a decision. Who can disobey? Even if he wanted to kill Qin Hao, he was powerless now.


    Seeing that Feili didn''t answer, Feizhi continued, "elder Feili, don''t you think the mountain master is too overbearing? Last time he violated Zu Xun. This time he watched the boy attack you. What do you mean?"


    Feili heard that Feizhi mentioned what had just happened again. His anger suddenly erupted. His fists directly hit the stone table in front. Under his fist, the huge stone table was directly shocked into powder and scattered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say what you have!" Feili said to Feizhi with his fist.


    Hearing the speech, Feizhi smiled and whispered to Feili, "elder Feili, don''t you want to be the mountain master? As long as you have this idea, I guarantee that the grey feather clan will support you!"


    After listening to Feizhi''s words, Feili''s eyes flashed cold and stared at Feizhi tightly, which made Feizhi feel a little creepy. I don''t know what Feili means, but I still had the courage to say, "if you become the mountain master, whether you want to kill Qin Zhan or the boy, it''s a one-sentence thing. The key is that you can still get the girl Feixue."


    After hearing this, the cold light in his eyes gradually receded, and then he asked in a deep voice, "what can you do?"


    Feitian is already a perfect monk in the realm of God. No one in the whole Feiyu mountain is the opponent of Feitian. It is impossible to replace it. Although Feili is moved by Feizhi, he has no impulse and no all-round plan. He won''t do it.


    After hearing Feili''s words, Feizhi took out a jade box from his arms. After opening it, there was a green elixir emitting green light in it. Then Feizhi said with a trace of Madness on his face, "this is the Sanshen pill, which I bought with a lot of money from the Yin Ming sect. As long as the mountain Lord takes it, the yuan God will disperse. At that time, it will be a waste man and you can replace it!"


    This is a poison pill. After taking it, the yuan God bred by the friar will be slowly eroded and finally dissipated. It is extremely poisonous. However, it is only useful for friars who cultivate spiritual power, but not for friars who specialize in physical power.


    Yinming sect is a demon sect in Dongxian Prefecture, and its strength is equal to that of Feiyu mountain. Feiyu mountain belongs to the authentic sect. Feizhi actually got a scattered God pill from Yinming sect, which shows that Feizhi has been in secret contact with Yinming sect for a long time.


    Looking at the scattered God pill in Feizhi''s hand, Feili''s breath became heavier. Of course, he knew the power of the scattered God pill. He thought that if Feitian took the scattered God pill and the yuan God dispersed, he would not be ravaged by him, and his heart was suddenly happy.


    As soon as he reached out, he grabbed the Sanshen pill, then took it into his arms and flew away. Then he said to Feizhi, "remember what you said. If you dare to go back then, I will screw off your head with my own hands!"


    Feizhi listened to Feili''s words and nodded again and again, but he was sneering in his heart.


    The bottom of Heifeng cliff is dark. Even if the sun is shining outside, there is no sunshine. The huge cliff bottom with a radius of thousands of feet is very quiet. On one side of the cliff bottom, there is a cave, which is obviously chiseled out on the cliff.


    Black tornadoes constantly appear out of thin air from the bottom of the cliff, hovering towards the sky and never stop.


    At this time, a figure came down from the sky and shuttled through a black tornado. It was about to fall at the bottom of the cliff. Suddenly, the figure took a slap at the bottom of the cliff. Suddenly, a huge palm print condensed and snapped at the bottom of the cliff with a huge roar.


    At the moment when the huge palm print dissipated, a huge anti earthquake force surged towards the sky and landed on the figure. He lifted up the figure and slowly landed at the bottom of the cliff. Of course, this figure is not someone else, it is Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, who landed steadily at the bottom of the cliff, immediately felt a cold rush into his body. He quickly ran the nine turn golden body formula to refine the cold rush into his body and use it to harden his flesh. The energy from the nine nether winds is used to harden his flesh. The effect is much better than the storm puppet.


    When he saw the nine netherworld wind gushing out, Qin Hao was determined to enter the black wind cliff. For him, it was a holy land for cultivation. It was many times stronger than the black feather clan. Therefore, even if Feitian didn''t let him in, he would break in.


    With the operation of the nine turn golden body formula, the cold that poured into Qin Hao''s body alleviated a lot. Qin Hao looked around and saw that the bottom of the cliff was very smooth and there was nothing, not even small stones. Only the nine Youming wind appeared out of thin air from time to time.


    After sweeping around, Qin Hao naturally saw the cave, and a tall figure came out of the cave at this time. He saw that the man was wearing a ragged armor, full of whiskers, very rough, his eyes were shining, and his breath was very strong.


    Qin Zhan!


    Seeing this man, Qin Hao recognized it at a glance, because the appearance of Qin Zhan is similar to that of Qin Zheng. It''s natural to recognize it. Of course, what''s more important is that at the bottom of Heifeng cliff, except Qin Hao, another man can only be Qin Zhan.


    When Qin Zhan saw Qin Hao, he was stunned at first. The two sword eyebrows wrinkled. It seemed that he was wondering who Qin Hao was, but his eyes immediately lit up, strode towards Qin Hao and shouted, "son!"


    After listening to Qin Zhan''s words, Qin Hao scolded in a low voice. Sure enough, if he occupied the flesh of his son, he would bear such consequences. However, he didn''t care about the face of the dead Qin Hao.


    Qin Zhan strode up, hugged Qin Hao when he came to Qin Hao, and shouted, "you are my son Qin Hao, aren''t you? Ha ha, my son is coming!"


    Looking at the excited Qin Zhan, Qin Hao wanted to say that he was not, but finally he didn''t speak. Qin Zhan held him and shouted there. His mood was also a little complicated.


    Although he had seen countless scenes as the emperor of heaven, he met such a thing for the first time. He really didn''t know how to deal with it. Should he tell the truth of Qin war or pretend to go on.


    Finally, Qin Hao still felt that he could not tell the truth and pretend to be someone else. Just when Qin Hao was about to speak, a figure came out of the cave again.

 Chapter 61

    The figure coming out of the cave again, dressed in coarse linen, looks very simple and comes slowly. Although it seems very urgent, it is not flustered. Qin Hao looks at the figure coming and knows that this is the mother of this flesh, Feixue.


    The appearance of Feixue is seven or eight points similar to that of Qin Hao. It seems that most of the appearance of the son Qin Hao has inherited the advantages of Feixue. Of course, the appearance of Feixue is more gentle and graceful, while Qin Hao is a little more masculine and heroic.


    "Hao''er, is that you?" Feixue walked quickly, her eyes overflowing with tears and said excitedly to Qin Hao.


    Qin Zhan''s cry was naturally heard by Feixue, who ran out. She hasn''t seen her son for more than ten years. Feixue has been afraid to recognize each other. However, when she came near, Feixue had already determined that Qin Hao was her son.


    The flying snow in front of Qin Hao pulled Qin Hao apart. Then he hugged Qin Hao in his arms and sobbed. Qin Zhan stood aside and giggled. It''s not like the legendary domineering Qin Zhan.


    Qin Hao is held in his arms by Feixue. Listening to Feixue''s sobs, he swallows the truth he wanted to tell. Facing a mother who has missed her son for more than ten years, Qin Hao really can''t bear to tell such a cruel thing.


    "All right, you should be happy when your son comes. Don''t cry. Go back quickly. It''s going to be windy again soon." Qin Zhan said quickly when he saw Feixue crying.


    Hearing the speech, Feixue released Qin Hao, wiped his tears, looked up at Qin Hao who was one head taller than her, smiled all over his face, and said excitedly, "Hao''er, you''ve grown so tall. Your mother is bad. You can''t blame your mother for not being with you?"


    When Feixue heard that Qin Zhan had been taken away, she immediately guessed that her brother Feitian must have come. In order to save Qin Zhan, Feixue went straight to Feiyu mountain. At that time, Feixue also wanted to take Qin Hao with him, but when she thought of Feitian''s character, she knew that it would be more or less bad, so she left Qin Hao in King Zhan''s mansion. This parting has been for 13 years.


    Qin Hao listened to Feixue''s words and didn''t answer. He just looked at Feixue calmly, which made Feixue nervous. Qin Hao didn''t want to answer, but he really didn''t know what to answer.


    With a slap, Qin Zhan standing next to him slapped Qin Hao on the back of his head, and then shouted, "smelly boy, your mother asked you, why is it like wood? It''s not like my seed at all!"


    Qin Hao was stunned by Qin Zhan''s slap. No one dared to pat the back of Qin Hao''s head like this in the last or this life. Qin Zhan did so without scruples. It''s true that Qin Hao is his son!


    But Qin Hao can''t get angry. After all, before the truth is told, Qin Zhan and Feixue take him for granted. So after listening to Qin Zhan''s words, Qin Hao sighed in his heart and said to Feixue, "no wonder."


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the nervous Feixue breathed a sigh of relief. His face was covered with a smile. He took Qin Hao to the cave. Qin Zhan followed. The three people soon came to the cave.


    The cave is not big. Qin Zhan and Feixue lived here just in time. Now there is another Qin Hao, which seems a little crowded. However, Qin Zhan and Feixue naturally don''t care about this. Feixue took Qin Hao to sit down and immediately asked Qin Hao, "Hao''er, how have you lived these years? Have you suffered? Tell your mother quickly."


    Listening to Feixue''s words, Qin Hao is a little silly. How did the son Qin Hao live after the Qin war and Feixue left? Qin Hao doesn''t know at all, because when Qin Hao came to this pair of flesh, the son Qin Hao''s soul has dissipated and left no memory. What did Qin Hao say?


    There was another slap. Qin Zhan saw that Qin Hao was stunned. He slapped Qin Hao on the back of his head and said loudly, "smelly boy, what are you always stunned? Come on, I also want to know how you spend these years!"


    Qin Hao, who was slapped on the back of the head again, was immediately angry. He stared at Qin Zhan and held his hands. If Qin Zhan were not the father of this flesh body, Qin Hao would definitely beat Qin Zhan hard.


    "Oh ho, dare you stare at me? Your wings are hard! But no matter how hard your wings are, I am also your father. You can stare at me again!" Qin Zhan shouted when he saw Qin Hao staring.


    As he spoke, he slapped again. It seems that if Qin Hao doesn''t quickly take back his glare, the goods will be slapped by Qin Hao again, and the nearby flying snow quickly grabbed Qin Zhan''s hand, stared at Qin Zhan and said, "what are you doing? Give me a try again?"


    Qin Zhan Shanshan, who was grabbed by a hand, smiled and put his hand down. However, the goods still stared at Qin Hao, raised his eyebrows and said, "hurry up. You can say whatever your mother asks you!"


    After listening to Qin Zhan''s words, Qin Hao took a deep breath and stopped seeing Qin Zhan. He looked at Feixue and looked forward to Feixue. Qin Hao recalled what little fish had told him and slowly told Feixue.


    Of course, Qin Hao basically talks about Qin war. After Feixue left, princes often bullied Qin Hao. At the beginning, little fish often told Qin Hao these things in order to remind Qin Hao of the past.


    Feixue quietly listened to Qin Hao say these things, and her eyes kept shedding tears. When Qin Hao finished speaking, she hugged Qin Hao, stroked Qin Hao''s head and whispered, "Hao''er, it''s my mother''s bad, which makes you suffer."


    "Shit, these bastards are waiting for me. I will beat them to death when I go back!" Qin Zhan also shouted.


    Listening to Feixue and Qin Zhan''s words, Qin Hao didn''t know how to answer, so he simply didn''t say a word. Feixue let her hold her and vent her emotions. After a long time, Feixue calmed down.


    "Hao''er, how did you get here? Did he catch you?" Feixue asked Qin Hao again.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao shook his head and said, "I came to Feiyu mountain myself, and I came down myself. I want to take you back."


    "Hao''er, why are you so stupid? This is Heifeng cliff. It''s hard to get out when you come in." Feixue shouted anxiously when he heard that Qin Hao jumped down by himself.


    Qin Hao listened to Feixue''s words, but said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have a way to go out. Just wait to go out with me. Don''t worry about other things."


    "Ha ha, good! This is my good son. He has ambition!" Qin Zhan said proudly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Feixue listens to Qin Hao and Qin Zhan''s words and shows a happy smile on her face. Although she doesn''t know if she can go out, the three of her family can get together, which makes Feixue very satisfied.


    As soon as Qin Zhan''s voice fell, a whistling wind suddenly sounded outside the cave. Qin Hao looked out and saw black tornadoes emerging out of thin air and rolling towards the sky.


    Seeing this, the spiritual power in Feixue suddenly broke out, shrouded the cave and resisted the nine nether winds outside. At this time, Qin Hao found that Feixue''s spiritual power was actually very strong, and the realm was actually perfect. Moreover, in terms of the strong range of spiritual power, it was much stronger than Feitian.


    It''s just that Feixue still hasn''t stepped into the realm of stars and remains in the realm of transforming God. However, it''s natural that Feitian will say that at such an age.


    Qin Hao looked at Qin Zhan again and found that Qin Zhan had also stepped into the realm of transforming gods. It was just a triple realm of transforming gods, and its strength was much worse than that of flying snow. Moreover, Qin Hao also found that Qin Zhan was a fire walking physique. Although it did not reach the level of fire morality, it was much better than Qin Zheng''s qualification.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Zhan''s incomplete Yan Long Jue can reach such a state.


    "I have a complete Yanlong formula here. Qin Zheng asked me to give it to you." Qin Hao said to Qin Zhan.


    The Yanlong Jue was completed by Qin Hao, but he couldn''t tell Qin Zhan about it yet, so it can only be said that Qin Zheng asked him to hand it over to Qin Zhan. After that, Qin Hao urged the power of the yuan God and branded the Yanlong Jue in Qin Zhan''s mind.


    "Hmm? Smelly boy, you don''t have spiritual power. How can you have a yuan God?" Qin Zhan, who got the Yanlong formula, ignored it, but stared at Qin Hao and asked.


    Qin Hao was shocked by this. Unexpectedly, Qin Zhan looked like a rough man with a fine heart. However, Qin Hao didn''t panic. He just said calmly, "this is my adventure. Otherwise, you think I can come here with the things you taught me?"


    "Why? Look down on me? Believe it or not, I beat you!" Qin Zhan shouted angrily after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Feixue released her spiritual power and blocked the nine nether winds from entering the cave. She looked at Qin Hao and Qin Zhan with a smile on her face. At this time, hearing Qin Zhan''s words, she immediately stared at Qin Zhan and said to Qin Zhan, "dare you! Who dares to fight my son!"


    Although Feixue looks gentle and graceful, it is also very ancient and strange in character. In particular, Qin Hao is very satisfied with his character of protecting his weaknesses. In this way, someone can make Qin Zhan''s goods.


    Jiuyouming wind came and went quickly. It didn''t take long to disappear. Seeing this, Qin Zhan suddenly took Qin Hao''s hand and walked out. As he walked, he said to Feixue, "I''ll take Hao''er around."


    Before Feixue could answer, Qin Zhan took Qin Hao out of the cave and walked towards the cliff opposite the cave. He soon came to the opposite side. Then Qin Zhan released the power of the yuan God and shrouded him and Qin Hao.


    "You''re not Hao''er, who are you?" Qin Zhan shook his fist, stared at Qin Hao and questioned loudly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was not Feixue but Qin Zhan who first found out that he was not the son of Qin Hao, which surprised Qin Hao.


    Originally, he thought his mother knew his child best. Feixue should first find out the difference between him and his son Qin Hao. The result was Qin Zhan, but it doesn''t matter. Since Qin Zhan found it, Qin Hao can just take the opportunity to tell the truth.

 Chapter 62

    "How do you see it?" Qin Hao asked Qin Zhan calmly.


    Suddenly hearing Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zhan''s eyes shrunk, his face showed a touch of deep sadness, his fists tightened, stared at Qin Hao, and said in a deep voice, "I know Hao''s character very well. Follow his mother, very gentle, and never dare to fight with me. I slapped you twice just now, you can''t stand it, so you must not be my son! And your eyes are wrong!"


    When Qin Zhan first saw Qin Hao, he felt that Qin Hao''s eyes were wrong with those in his heart, so there were two later attempts. After the attempts, Qin Zhan finally confirmed that Qin Hao was not his son.


    After listening to Qin Zhan''s words, Qin Hao nodded and then said, "you guessed right. I''m really not your son."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Zhan''s breath became heavier. He stared at Qin Hao and waited for Qin Hao''s explanation. Seeing that, Qin Hao didn''t hide the truth and told Qin Zhan the truth. Finally, he said, "what the emperor said is true. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, but the emperor will take you out."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zhan looked up and closed his eyes. His eyes shed tears. Even a strong man can''t be indifferent after hearing that his son died. Qin Hao didn''t know how to comfort Qin Zhan at this moment.


    "Thank you for avenging Haoer." after a long time, Qin Zhan said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Zhan''s words, Qin Hao nodded and killed King yuan''s father and son to avenge his son Qin Hao. Naturally, Qin Zhan didn''t need to thank him.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Zhan suddenly looked at Qin Hao with shining eyes and said to Qin Hao in a deep voice, "I don''t care what kind of shit emperor you are. Anyway, you''re my son now. You''re my son! If you dare to expose yourself in front of your mother, see how the old man will deal with you!"


    Qin Hao was silly. He never thought Qin Zhan would say such a thing. However, Qin Hao was silent. He could feel the sadness in Qin Zhan''s heart and understand the purpose of Qin Zhan''s words. So he was silent for a while. Qin Hao nodded and agreed.


    "Come on, listen to Dad!" Qin Zhan suddenly grinned to Qin Hao when he saw Qin Hao nodding.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, Qin Zhan would be such a scoundrel. He couldn''t bear to see Feixue sad before he agreed to Qin Zhan. As a result, Qin Zhan actually pushed an inch, which made Qin Hao''s face black immediately.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s face, Qin Zhan laughed. He came forward and hugged Qin Hao''s shoulder. As he walked back, he said to Qin Hao, "forget it. If you don''t cry, don''t cry. If you want to cry again later, I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu''s son would become the emperor of heaven one day."


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Zhan''s words very awkward. It sounded like Qin Hao, the Heavenly Emperor, was Qin Zhan''s son. However, although he looked at Qin Zhan with a smile on his face, there was a deeply sad Qin Zhan in the depths of his eyes. Qin Hao finally didn''t speak.


    There was a small piece of grassland in the center of the pit, which was less than two meters. Qin Hao didn''t find it when he just landed. He didn''t see it until Qin Zhan passed by when he took him back.


    "Hmm? Xueyuan fruit!" Qin Hao cried in surprise, looking at the grass on the ground and the fruit on the grass.


    The grass growing on this grassland is less than a foot long. Each plant is green and green. It bears two or three blood red fruits the size of a fingernail, called blood yuan fruit. It is said that the blood yuan fruit must be a pure blood shortage beast. The blood gas released by the divine beast after death can bear fruit. After taking it, it can greatly improve the strength of blood and blood.


    Stepping forward, Qin Hao took off a Xueyuan fruit, looked carefully, and finally determined that it was Xueyuan fruit. There was some excitement on his face. It was a good thing.


    Qin Hao hunted and killed many wild animals on his way to Feiyu mountain from Xuanyu, but although these are wild animals, their blood vessels are extremely thin. After eating, the power of Qi and blood increased is very limited, which makes Qin Hao very dissatisfied. You know, in the ten Heaven, he eats pure blood wild animals and divine animals every meal.


    Pure blood famine beast, the divine beast is extremely powerful, not to mention destroying the sky and the earth, but it can be done easily. Although this blood yuan fruit is only the fruit of pure blood famine beast and the blood gas released by the divine beast after death, it is very useful for Qin Hao at this stage.


    Qin Zhan looked at Qin Hao and was very interested in the fruits he and Feixue had eaten for more than ten years. He came forward and asked, "is this called Xueyuan fruit? Your mother and I have eaten it for many years and don''t think it''s powerful. Why are you so excited?"


    After listening to Qin Zhan''s words, Qin Hao really wants to beat Qin Zhan. It depends on his good temper. He will eat him.


    "The emperor wants to practice here. Go back first." Qin Hao said to Qin Zhan with patience.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zhan immediately raised his eyes, directly raised his hand, punched Qin Hao on the shoulder, and then said loudly, "this emperor? I''m your Lao Tzu. How dare you call this emperor in front of Lao Tzu? Believe I beat you?"


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Zhan''s words, took a deep breath, clenched his fists, looked at Qin Zhan, and said in a deep voice, "if you are such a scoundrel again, believe it or not, I will tell the truth now?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the smile on Qin Zhan''s face converged, took a deep look at Qin Hao, then turned and walked to the cave over there. As he walked, he said, "remember to pick some fruit later, and your mother will eat it."


    Watching Qin Zhan leave step by step, his original tall and straight body gradually dropped a little lonely, which made Qin Hao suddenly regret what he said just now, but the words have been said, and it is impossible to take it back.


    Instead of thinking about these things, Qin Hao looked at the grassland and the whole place full of Xueyuan fruit. He directly sat down and picked several Xueyuan fruits. After sitting down, he swallowed them all. A loud bang sounded in Qin Hao''s body. Xueyuan fruit entered Qin Hao''s body and instantly released a vast amount of blood energy.


    Dare not neglect, Qin Hao hurriedly run nine turn golden body formula to melt up, this blood yuan fruit for quenching flesh body, enhance power most effective, more than absorption of refining and refining spirit of heaven and earth more useful, and only the nail cover big blood element fruit contains blood gas is equivalent to an ordinary beast beast flesh essence.


    Just as Qin Hao was refining the energy of blood yuan and fruit, nine nether winds suddenly appeared around Qin Hao out of thin air, releasing the bone chilling cold and pouring into the sky. The raging wind rolled over Qin Hao and wanted to roll Qin Hao up together.


    At the moment when the nine nether winds gushed out, Qin Hao''s three thousand holes and orifices burst into a golden light at the same time. The infinite suction was released from Qin Hao, tearing up the nine nether winds and rushing towards Qin Hao, which drowned Qin Hao in an instant.


    The vast energy of the nine nether winds continuously poured into Qin Hao''s body, combined with Xueyuan fruit, to harden Qin Hao''s flesh. This effect is much stronger than taking Xueyuan fruit alone just now.


    Xueyuanguo contains blood gas, which is hot and masculine. Jiuyouming wind contains cold, Yin cold and Yin soft. The two energies complement each other in Qin Hao''s body and together quench Qin Hao''s flesh, making Qin Hao''s flesh constantly strengthened and his strength rapidly improved.


    Qin Hao was excited when he saw the nine Youming wind, because using the nine Youming wind can make the nine turn golden body formula go further, but he didn''t expect that there was blood yuan fruit here, which gave Qin Hao another surprise.


    When he was in Feiyu mountain, Qin Hao said that he could surpass Feitian in a year. At that time, Qin Hao didn''t know that there were jiuyouming wind and xueyuanguo, so he had such self-confidence. Now with these two things, Qin Hao has more self-confidence.


    At the beginning, when Qin Hao obtained the nine turn golden body formula in the ten square heaven, it took him a hundred years to successfully cultivate the first turn. However, the heaven and earth aura in the ten square heaven was many times stronger than that in the lower world. There were natural materials and treasures everywhere. It was naturally easy to cultivate, but under such conditions, Qin Hao spent a hundred years.


    Now it''s coming to the lower world. The spirit of heaven and earth is thin and there are few miraculous drugs. It''s relatively difficult to cultivate. However, Qin Hao''s body of five virtues has greatly made up for these gaps. As long as the potential of the body of five virtues is constantly stimulated, Qin Hao believes that he will soon succeed in cultivating the nine turn golden body formula first, which is faster than in the ten square heaven.


    This is not Qin Hao''s delusion, but the fact. Since Qin Hao came to the lower world and began to practice the nine turn golden body formula, he has had the power of 150 heavenly horses in the past three years. This cultivation speed is not much worse than that in the ten heavenly worlds.


    After refining several blood yuan fruits continuously, Qin Hao stopped cultivating. At this time, the nine netherworld wind stopped again. It would take half an hour to appear next time. Qin Hao got up and walked to the cave. However, after taking a few steps, Qin Hao thought of Qin Zhan''s words, kept silent for a while, turned back and picked several blood yuan fruits, and then walked to the cave.


    Heifeng cliff is dark. Naturally, you can''t know the time, but time won''t stop because of Qin Hao. It disappears all the time. In a twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, Qin Hao spent every day taking xueyuanguo and absorbing the nine Youming wind. However, under the joint refining of nine Youming wind and xueyuanguo, Qin Hao''s physical strength has increased rapidly in only six months. Now he has the strength of 500 heavenly horses.


    In half a year, the strength of 150 Tianma horses was increased to 500 Tianma horses, more than double. Qin Hao was very satisfied with the speed of progress.


    Of course, it''s far from the realm of ten thousand horses galloping, but Qin Hao will move forward step by step.


    With the power of 500 heavenly horses, xueyuanguo and jiuyouming wind have little effect on Qin Hao. With such power, Qin Hao can take Qin Zhan and fly snow away from Heifeng cliff.


    But Qin Hao didn''t leave in a hurry. Standing in front of the grass, Qin Hao looked at the green grass on the ground, showed a cheap smile, then stretched out his hand to hold a grass and pulled it up!

 Chapter 63

    A foot long grass, if under normal circumstances, an ordinary mortal can pull it up, but the grass bearing blood yuan fruit is so tenacious that Qin Hao can''t pull it up at once.


    "Son, you called me and your mother to see you pull up the grass? Your strength is so poor that you can''t pull up a grass. It''s not like my seed at all!" Qin Zhan shouted when he saw that Qin Hao didn''t pull up the grass.


    Feixue stood next to Qin Zhan and smiled. Qin Hao''s face also showed an embarrassed look. He didn''t expect this to happen. After listening to Qin Zhan''s words, he was ashamed and angry, and naturally increased his strength in his hands.


    After six months together, although Qin Hao is very helpless about Qin Zhan''s scoundrels, it has to be said that Qin Zhan and Feixue really love his "son", so now Qin Hao doesn''t pay much attention to Qin Zhan''s taking advantage of him.


    This is the terrible habit!


    In his hand, Qin Hao pulled up the grass bit by bit, and the root of the grass was pulled up bit by bit. Finally, with a crisp bang, the root of the grass was broken. However, at the next moment, blood gushed out of the grass root and spread slowly.


    "Oh, why is blood coming out of the ground?" the snow cried as he looked at the blood coming out of the ground.


    Qin Zhan also looked surprised at this scene. He looked at Qin Hao and waited for Qin Hao to explain. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said, "pull these out and we can go out."


    After hearing this, Qin Zhan and Feixue suddenly brightened their eyes. They have been trapped here for more than ten years. They have long wanted to go out, but in this Heifeng cliff, not only nine nether winds gush out every half hour, but the darkness shrouded all the time is the key. Feixue and Qin Zhan have tried countless times, but they can''t fly out at all.


    So Qin Hao said that he could pull out the grass and leave. Qin Zhan and Feixue immediately took action. They each held a grass and wanted to pull out the grass. However, the grass in their hands did not move. They couldn''t pull it up at all.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao showed a cheap smile on his face. Qin Zhan and Feixue pulled out the grass if they didn''t want to use their spiritual power. It was really wishful thinking. Qin Zhan and Feixue soon found this and hurriedly urged the spiritual power in their body.


    Qin Zhan and Fei Xue are both masters of Huashen realm. Their spiritual power is naturally vast. After urging their spiritual power, they finally pulled up a grass. Similarly, blood gushed out of the ground.


    There are not many grass growing in this small grassland. The three people started together and pulled out all the grass in the twinkling of an eye. The blood gushing from the earth has dyed the earth red. This scene is quite strange.


    Qin Hao first collected all the grass. These grass are also good things. It''s a good elixir for alchemy. Naturally, it can''t be wasted. After doing this, Qin Hao asked Qin Zhan and Feixue to step back, looked at the bloody earth under his feet, and then punched it.


    This punch was completely used with all his strength. The power of 500 heavenly horses broke out. I only heard a loud bang. Qin Hao punched on the earth. Suddenly, cracks appeared on the earth and spread around.


    Just in the blink of an eye, huge deep cracks appeared at the bottom of Heifeng cliff. When these cracks appeared, a roar came out from under the earth, and then the cracks blasted out by Qin Hao rolled and gushed upward, as if something was going to drill out.


    Qin Zhan and Feixue, standing in the distance, were foolish to see this scene. They had never thought there was anything under the earth for so many years. They were excited at the thought of what Qin Hao had just said. It seems that they really have a chance to leave here today.


    The earth rolled and gushed upward, just like a spring. Then a huge snow-white claw suddenly stretched out from the earth. With the emergence of this claw, the earth quickly flashed to both sides, and then a huge head drilled out. Qin Hao, who saw this huge head, showed a sneer on his face.


    "Sure enough, it''s a nine Youxuan turtle!" Qin Hao said with a sneer.


    What I saw coming out of the ground was a huge tortoise with a body three or four feet long, but the tortoise was snow-white, with a mouth and nine dark winds gushing out of its mouth, emitting a bone chilling cold.


    This is jiuyouxuan turtle. It is a pure blood beast. It should have lived in Jiuyou hell. Unexpectedly, there was one here. However, this jiuyouxuan turtle is obviously a cub, because the adult jiuyouxuan turtle is as large as a mountain and has the power of overwhelming mountains.


    Although I don''t know why Jiuyou xuangui appears here, I''m sure everything here at Heifeng cliff is caused by it. It sleeps here. When breathing, it blows out nine Youming wind, and the blood gas emitted from its body bears blood yuan fruit. Moreover, because Jiuyou xuangui has the divine power to manipulate the earth, the divine power automatically protects its body when it sleeps, Shrouded in Heifeng cliff, Qin Zhan and Feixue who entered Heifeng cliff could not leave at all.


    Qin Hao also felt the fluctuation of life in the depths of the earth after his strength was improved recently. Combined with the situation of Heifeng cliff, he thought of Jiuyou xuangui and the way to leave here.


    Originally, according to Qin Hao''s idea, it is necessary to force to leave. However, when we think of the situation that the black wind cliffs are nine mysterious turtles, Qin Hao''s goal is transferred to nine mysterious tortoises. This is a pure blood beast, and how dense the essence of Qi and blood is.


    Just the blood yuan fruit produced by the blood inadvertently released by jiuyouxuan turtle can make Qin Hao''s strength improve rapidly. If jiuyouxuan turtle is eaten, how strong will the promotion power be? Qin Hao is looking forward to it.


    Looking at the nine Youxuan turtle drilled out, Qin Hao seemed to look at a delicious meal.


    Jiuyou xuangui also looked at Qin Hao and looked at the Terran who woke him up. Then he roared and opened his mouth. Suddenly, the bone chilling cold was released and shrouded Qin Hao in an instant.


    Qin Hao spent more than half a year learning from the nine netherworld wind. He was used to the bone chilling cold. Naturally, he wouldn''t care. When he saw the nine netherworld turtle, Qin Hao pointed out, the vast power was released, and a huge finger was condensed.


    I saw a finger ten feet long appeared in the sky above the Jiuyou Xuan turtle, just like a God''s finger. I could see the lines on the finger, release the vast power, and crush it directly on the Jiuyou Xuan turtle.


    With a loud bang, the giant finger fell on the back of Jiuyou Xuan turtle, and directly pressed Jiuyou Xuan turtle into the earth. At the same time, under this finger, a huge pit appeared on the earth.


    Then the power of the giant finger dissipated slowly. Under the huge pit, jiuyouxuan turtle lay there, as if stunned. It took a long time to shake his head, looked up at Qin Hao, and then there was another huge roar. He jumped out of the pit and rushed to Qin Hao.


    Judging from the breath released from the nine Youxuan turtle, Qin Hao was surprised that the nine Youxuan Turtle was not injured. He knew that the physical defense of the Xuan turtle family was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    You should know that this is just a cub of jiuyouxuan turtle. It is not an adult. The physical defense can resist Qin Hao''s full attack. If you really want to wait until this jiuyouxuan turtle is an adult, it will be more powerful.


    But after the surprise, Qin Hao was naturally more excited. The body of the nine mysterious Turtle was so strong that the essence of blood essence contained in the body was more natural. This further strengthened Qin Hao''s determination to kill nine mysterious tortoises.


    The nine Youxuan tortoise, who was pushed into the earth by Qin Hao, roared and rushed to Qin Hao. With each step, it made a loud noise when stepping on the earth, and the earth shook with the steps of the nine Youxuan tortoise. It can be seen how powerful the nine Youxuan tortoise is!


    Qin Hao is happy to see the hunter. Since he came to the lower world, there is no one who can resist him in physical strength. Now this jiuyouxuan turtle cub can let Qin Hao vent heartily.


    Looking at the nine Youxuan turtle coming, Qin Hao laughed, stretched out his hand and clapped it forward. The covering hand came out. Suddenly, a huge palm condensed out of thin air and directly clapped on the nine Youxuan turtle.


    With a loud bang, jiuyouxuan Turtle was photographed into the earth again. A big pit that was several times larger appeared at the bottom of Heifeng cliff. Only after the power of the covering hand dissipated, jiuyouxuan turtle shook his head and rushed up again.


    Seeing that he didn''t hurt Jiuyou Xuan turtle twice, Qin Hao''s eyes glittered. Then he blew out five fists in succession and directly showed his iron blood fist. In the blood gas, five huge fierce beasts condensed and directly jumped at Jiuyou Xuan turtle.


    However, when Qin Hao threw his iron fist at Jiuyou xuangui, Jiuyou xuangui, who had been beaten twice, finally fought back. He saw a black light released from Jiuyou xuangui. Immediately, Qin Hao felt his body and his shoulders were pressed on two mountains.


    Of course, Jiuyou xuangui''s power to manipulate the earth shrouded Qin Hao and tried to deal with Qin Hao with its own magic power. However, Qin Hao once got the magic power to manipulate the earth from the magic power core of golden bull, so Jiuyou xuangui miscalculated.


    Qin Hao hurriedly urged the magic power to manipulate the power of the earth, and immediately felt that the pressure on him was much less. However, the magic power of golden bull naturally could not be compared with Jiuyou xuangui, so although it offset some of the pressure, Qin Hao still had to bear some of it.


    However, such an impact has been very small. Qin Hao manipulated the five fierce beasts to continue to rush at jiuyouxuan turtle, drowning jiuyouxuan turtle again, and the roar of jiuyouxuan turtle broke out continuously.


    However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the iron blood fist still didn''t hurt Jiuyou xuangui, which surprised Qin Hao. The physical defense of Jiuyou xuangui was too strong!

 Chapter 64

    Three times in a row, he didn''t hurt jiuyouxuan turtle at all, which made Qin Hao sigh that jiuyouxuan turtle''s physical defense was too strong. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, then stamped his feet, and the whole person rushed to the sky.


    Qin Hao, who rushed to the height of ten feet, turned his body and turned a circle in the air. In the process, Qin Hao kicked the nine Youxuan turtle below. The vast power was released from Qin Hao''s body and condensed into a huge footprint.


    However, this was not over. Then, Qin Hao turned over again and kicked it again. In this way, he kicked four feet in total, one by one, and kicked the nine Youxuan turtle.


    The nine steps against the sky is another unique skill of Qin Hao. When facing Qin Hao''s nine steps against the sky, even if it is the quadrupole, the five great emperors dare not fight against it, because Qin Hao''s nine steps against the sky once kicked a hole in the sky of the ten sky!


    Of course, with Qin Hao''s current strength, he can''t give full play to the full power of the nine steps against the sky, and because the nine steps against the sky bear a great burden on the flesh when they are displayed, Qin Hao''s current flesh can only display four feet, and his flesh can''t bear it.


    The reason why the nine steps against the sky have such powerful power is that Qin Hao can superimpose all his forces on the front foot every time he kicks, and this is not a simple superposition. The power will double after each superposition!


    Qin Hao tried his best to kick out four legs. The power of the first leg is the power of 500 heavenly horses. After the second leg is superimposed on it, the power he has is the power of 1000 heavenly horses. Then the third leg is superimposed. The power he has is not the power of 1500 heavenly horses, but the power of 2000 heavenly horses. When the last leg is superimposed, it becomes the power of 4000 heavenly horses!


    It is precisely because of the abnormal power of the nine steps against the sky that we can call it against the sky!


    Huge footprints fell from the sky and kicked down towards jiuyouxuan turtle. Jiuyouxuan turtle felt the danger at the first time. With a roar, the two huge claws in front of him were about to pick up the earth and drill underground. However, before it could drill into the earth, the huge footprints had already arrived.


    Click, the crisp sound of click sounded from the back of jiuyouxuan turtle. Then I saw that the tortoise shell of jiuyouxuan turtle began to appear cracks, and blood gushed out. Jiuyouxuan turtle lay on the ground and uttered a loud wail.


    However, no matter how the nine Youxuan turtle wailed, it was useless. The huge footprints fell directly on the nine Youxuan turtle and stepped into the earth. Then, a roar came from the ground, and the whole black wind cliff trembled.


    Qin Hao fell from the sky and landed on the edge of the deep pit where the huge footprints stepped out. With the power of the nine steps against the sky dissipated, the body of the nine Youxuan Turtle was exposed, but there were crisscross cracks on the back of the nine Youxuan turtle, which was very miserable.


    "Hmm? Not dead yet?" Qin Hao looked at Jiuyou Xuan turtle and felt the life fluctuation on Jiuyou Xuan turtle. He was very surprised.


    At this time, Qin Zhan and Feixue also came to Qin Hao. Qin Zhan looked at the nine Youxuan turtle under the pit, his eyes glittered, stabbed Qin Hao with his arm and said, "stew?"


    He has been at Heifeng cliff for 16 years. Qin Zhan has been fed up with Xueyuan fruit for more than 10 years. Seeing such a huge Jiuyou Xuan turtle, Qin Zhan''s saliva will flow down. However, Qin Hao caught it after all. He still needs to ask Qin Hao''s opinion.


    "Of course, stew is the most nourishing." Qin Hao is an expert in eating wild animals. After listening to Qin Zhan''s words, he said loudly without hesitation.


    The nine Youxuan tortoise lying under the pit seemed to understand Qin Hao and Qin Zhan, so when he heard that he was going to stew it, the nine Youxuan tortoise immediately trembled and sobbed. He looked up hard and looked up. He looked very pitiful.


    Suddenly, Feixue, who was flooded with maternal love, immediately couldn''t stand it. She shouted to Qin Hao and Qin Zhan, "no one moves! What a lovely little turtle! It''s cruel for you to want to bring stew!"


    lovely? Qin Hao and Qin Zhan looked at each other when they heard Feixue''s words. Although the three or four foot old Jiuyou Xuan Turtle was white, there were barbs behind it, fangs in its mouth, and it was very ferocious. It couldn''t be linked with loveliness, which made Qin Hao seriously doubt Feixue''s aesthetic taste.


    After shouting to Qin Hao and Qin Zhan, Feixue jumped down to the pit and landed next to Jiuyou xuangui. He reached out and touched Jiuyou xuangui''s head with a distressed look and said, "little darling, you''ve suffered. Don''t worry, no one dares to stew you with me!"


    While saying this, Feixue also glanced back at Qin Hao and Qin Zhan. Their eyes were full of threats. Seeing this, Qin Hao and Qin Zhan had no choice but to smile bitterly. It seems that they can''t drink the tonic soup.


    Jiuyou Xuan turtle listened to Feixue''s words and immediately sobbed like a flatterer. Then his black light flashed, his huge body kept shrinking, and he became a slap in the face. This boy was much more lovely.


    Seeing that the nine Youxuan turtle became smaller, Feixue''s eyes brightened. He grabbed the nine Youxuan turtle, put it in the palm of his hand, gently stroked it, and looked like he couldn''t put it down. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao could only shake his head. It seemed that the idea of relying on the nine Youxuan turtle to improve his strength was broken.


    Because jiuyouxuan Turtle was badly hit by Qin Hao, its magic power has dispersed, and the darkness of Heifeng cliff has gradually dispersed. A wisp of sunshine shines down. Seeing this, Qin Hao said to Qin Zhan and Feixue, "well, we should go out."


    With the magic power of Jiuyou xuangui dispersed, Qin Zhan and Feixue could naturally fly out easily. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zhan''s spiritual power gushed out, grabbed Qin Hao and flew to the sky.


    Watching Qin Zhan fly out, there was a flash of white light behind Feixue. A pair of snow-white wings with a foot long appeared behind Feixue. Then Feixue spread his wings and flew up from the bottom of Heifeng cliff in an instant, much faster than Qin Zhan.


    The wings behind the Feiyu clan can be hidden and can be displayed when needed. It is precisely because of this that Feixue was able to marry Qin Zhan at the beginning, and Feitian took Qin Zhan away. Qinnan didn''t know the details of Feitian.


    After flying up the black wind cliff, Qin Hao, Qin Zhan and Feixue walked towards Feiyu mountain. At first, Feitian promised Qin Hao to let them go as long as Qin Hao could bring Feixue and Qin Zhan out. Now Qin Hao has done it. Naturally, he wants to go to Feitian to leave.


    But Qin Hao, Qin Zhan and Feixue didn''t expect a sudden change in Feiyu mountain at this time.


    During the battle between Qin Hao and Jiuyou xuangui, in the hall on Feiyu mountain, the elders of Baiyu nationality, Feihu and Chu Yuyan, Feizhi and Feili were all there. Feitian sat on the main seat and looked at Feizhi opposite, with a slight frown.


    "Elder Feizhi, you gather everyone here. What''s the matter?" Feitian asked Feizhi.


    Hearing the speech, Feizhi smiled and then said to Feitian, "mountain master, in fact, it''s no big deal. After discussing with the elders, I think you''re not suitable to be the master of Feiyu mountain, so I want to ask you to abdicate."


    Hearing Feizhi''s words, Feitian frowned and looked at the Baiyu elders sitting on both sides. Except that Feihu was a little confused, the other Baiyu elders lowered their heads under Feitian''s gaze and dared not look at Feitian.


    Seeing this, Feitian sneered, looked at Feizhi and said, "Feizhi, we already know you have a rebellious heart, but do you think you can do it by waiting?"


    At this time, Feihu finally reflected what had happened. He immediately stood up, pointed to Feizhi and drank with the elders, "Feizhi, what do you want to do? And why do you want to collude with Feizhi?"


    "Shut up! You''d better be honest, or this seat will be the first to kill you!" after hearing Feihu''s words, Feili, who stood behind, stepped forward and shouted at Feihu with a ferocious face.


    The strength of Feili at this time is slightly stronger than that six months ago, but it has not improved much. It is still like the power of a hundred heavenly horses. After all, his physical cultivation talent has reached the limit and can not be greatly improved. Just even so, his physical strength is the first of the black feather clan.


    After a big drink to Feihu, Feili turned and looked at Feitian and said loudly, "what''s the waste? Just say it! Feitian, do you think you''re the first person in Feiyu mountain? I''ll let you die. Be clear. You''ve been poisoned by Sanshen pill and will become a waste soon!"


    San Shen Dan? Hearing these three words, Feitian''s face changed, and then urged his Yuanshen power to see if what Feili said was true. However, at the moment he urged the Yuanshen power, a sharp pain burst out of his Yuanshen, making Feitian tremble all over, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    And the worst thing is that Feitian actually felt that with his power to urge the yuan God, his yuan God actually began to collapse, which made Feitian quickly stop the power to urge the yuan God. However, this did not stop the trend of yuan God collapse.


    "San Shen pill? This is the poison pill of Yin Ming sect. How could you have it? And how did you poison me?" Feitian asked Feili with a very ugly face.


    "Ha ha, the Sanshen pill was made by Feizhi. As for how to poison you, have you forgotten that your protector is also from my black feather clan?" Feili laughed and his eyes were full of crazy pride after listening to Feitian''s words.


    After listening to Feili''s words, Feitian''s eyes obviously darkened. Seeing Feitian''s appearance, Feili''s eyes flashed cold and said loudly, "Feitian, you didn''t expect you to be today? Don''t you think you''re very powerful? Now you look arrogant?"


    "Despicable! Fly away, you''re so despicable!" the flying Swan shouted after hearing what fly away said.


    It''s just that the words of Feihu just fell, flew away from his eyes, flashed a cold light, and clapped at Feihu with one palm. The vast power was released and fell on Feihu, which directly flew out of the spitting blood of Feihu!

 Chapter 65

    Feihu is only the ninth perfection of the bitter sea, and has not yet stepped into the realm of transforming God. Of course, it is not the opponent of Feili. Moreover, Feili suddenly took a shot, so that Feihu was hit hard immediately, vomited blood, flew out and hit the back wall.


    "If you dare to hit my master, my aunt will fight with you!" Chu Yuyan shouted when she saw Feihu spitting blood and flying out.


    While shouting, Chu Yuyan urged her spiritual power. At this time, Chu Yuyan had just stepped into the sea of suffering, but her spiritual power was very strong. Especially Chu Yuyan was still a wind spirit body. She practiced the wind god formula taught by Qin Hao. After urging her spiritual power, a ten foot long wind dragon shot out of her palm and flew away.


    Seeing Chu YuYan''s hand, Feili Leng snorted, and then took another palm. The vast force went against the wind dragon. The huge wind dragon collapsed directly after being shot. Then Feili''s power continued to move forward and blew on Chu Yuyan.


    Because of the relationship between Chu Yuyan and Qin Hao, flying away from nature is very unhappy with Chu Yuyan. However, because his son Feiying likes Chu Yuyan, flying away from this palm doesn''t use all his strength, otherwise it will kill Chu Yuyan.


    Chu Yuyan was shot by the force of flying away. She also vomited blood and flew out and hit the back wall. The whole person collapsed on the ground and fainted, but she was still breathing and had no fear of life.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. After Feihu and Chu Yuyan were photographed flying, Feili turned to look ahead and said to Feitian, "Feitian, you did all this for yourself. If you didn''t cover up Qin Zhan and the evil seed, I wouldn''t take this step, so blame yourself!"


    Feitian listened to Feili''s words and didn''t speak. At this time, the medicine power of Sanshen pill is crazy eroding his Yuanshen. He needs to suppress the medicine power of Sanshen pill with his own spiritual power, otherwise his Yuanshen will be eroded soon and he will die.


    "Feili elder, no, Feili mountain master, don''t talk nonsense to him. Just kill him and inherit the position of mountain master." Feizhi looked at Feitian and said to Feili quickly.


    Feili listened to Feizhi''s words, his eyes flashed cold, and then walked forward. Things have come to this step, and he can''t turn back. Now he can master everything about Feiyu mountain only by removing Feitian.


    Looking at Feili walking towards Feitian step by step, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Feizhi''s mouth standing behind. The plan was going on according to his plan. His heart was gradually proud and waiting for the moment when Feitian was killed by Feili.


    Just as Feili was about to walk to Feitian, three figures suddenly appeared at the gate of the hall. It was not others, but Qin Zhan, Feixue and Qin Hao.


    After the three men came out of Heifeng cliff, they went straight to Feiyu mountain. When they came to the gate of the hall, they just saw Feili walking towards Feitian. Qin Hao saw Chu Yuyan who was seriously injured and unconscious for the first time. His eyes suddenly cold, and the killing intention hidden in his body broke out in an instant.


    "Fly away, if you dare to take another step forward, the emperor promises to let you live and die!" Qin Hao said in a cold voice.


    The killing intention poured out of Qin Hao''s body, and the temperature in the whole hall suddenly fell to the freezing point. Everyone felt a bone chilling cold, especially when they flew away first. They were oppressed by Qin Hao''s killing intention, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    This is the killing intention accumulated by Qin Hao when he fought in the four directions in the ten Heaven. Although his supreme gold body was destroyed, the killing intention did not disappear because of this. It was still hidden in Qin Hao''s soul. Now it finally broke out completely.


    Qin Hao''s killing intention broke out. Even the quadrupole and the five great emperors would feel cold, not to mention flying away from these people. They all looked at Qin Hao in silence. Only Feitian showed a relaxed look. Looking at Qin Hao, Qin Zhan and Feitian, his face showed a smile.


    "It seems that our decision was right, and you did it." Feitian looked at Qin Hao standing at the gate of the hall and said with a smile.


    Qin Hao listened to Feitian''s words and ignored them. He walked towards Chu Yuyan. Feixue flashed in front of Feitian, looked at the pale Feitian and asked with concern, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Although Feitian sent Qin Zhan and her to Heifeng cliff, Feixue didn''t blame Feitian, because if Feitian hadn''t loved her and finally compromised under Feixue''s death, Qin Zhan and she might have died more than ten years ago.


    After listening to Feixue''s words, Feitian shook his head and didn''t answer. He was poisoned by Sanshen pill. He has no salvation. Even if he doesn''t die, his cultivation will disperse and become a useless man. Now it''s meaningless to say anything.


    At this time, Qin Hao has come to Chu Yuyan. Looking at the blood stains on Chu YuYan''s chest clothes, the killing intention in her eyes is more intense and urges the power of the yuan God. She finds that Chu YuYan''s internal organs are only shaken and her injury is not serious. She is relieved. Then she takes out a blood yuan fruit and feeds it to Chu Yuyan.


    The viscera put fine timber to petty use of blood, which is very important to Chu Yuyan. But the blood is not enough to help the child. But Qin Hao doesn''t care about this. Anyway, there are many blood elements. Even if there is no, it can give blood to nine mysterious turtles.


    Holding Chu Yuyan up, Qin Hao sat down beside him with a pale face and turned to the position where Feitian sat in the hall. In the whole process, no one dared to move, because Qin Hao''s intention to kill the sky has always been released.


    Holding Chu Yuyan, Qin Hao came to Feitian. Qin Hao looked at Feitian and said with cold eyes, "get out of the way!"


    "Hao''er, how can you talk to your uncle?" Feixue scolded Qin Hao immediately after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao frowned at Feixue''s words, but didn''t answer. He just looked at Feitian, but Feitian didn''t mean to be angry. He struggled to stand up from his throne and let him to the side. Qin Hao sat on the throne with Chu Yuyan in his arms.


    Feixue sees Feitian give up his throne to Qin Hao and opens his mouth to talk, but he doesn''t speak in the end.


    After sitting on the throne, Qin Hao glanced at the people standing below. Finally, he looked at Feili and Feizhi, but he didn''t speak. Feili was suppressed by Qin Hao''s killing intention. Feizhi was in a cold sweat. They didn''t expect Qin Hao to come back.


    At the beginning, Qin Hao jumped off the Heifeng cliff. In their opinion, Qin Hao can''t get out even if he is strong. You know, Qin Zhan and Feixue have been trapped inside for more than ten years and can''t get out. Can Qin Hao have a way? As a result, Qin Hao not only came out, but also brought Qin Zhan and Feixue out, which made Feili and Feizhi very depressed.


    If they had known that Qin Hao could come out, they would have acted earlier. In this way, even if Qin Hao could come out, it would not help at that time. Now, seeing that it was about to succeed, Qin Hao suddenly killed him.


    With Qin Hao''s insight, you can naturally see what drama is going on here. You turn your head and look at the pale face. You try your best to urge the spiritual power to suppress the flying of the medicinal power of Sanshen pill in your body. Qin Hao sneered, "Sanshen pill? It''s poisonous enough."


    Qin Hao has countless pills in his memory. After comparison, it is confirmed that Feitian was poisoned by Sanshen pill. However, Qin Hao can''t refine pills now and can''t refine elixirs that can relieve the toxicity of Sanshen pill.


    Of course, there is a way to suppress the poison of San Shen Dan.


    "San Shen Dan! Hao''er, you said your uncle was hit by San Shen Dan? Come on! Find a way to save your uncle!" Feixue listened to Qin Hao''s words, his face turned pale and shouted to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked at the nine Youxuan turtle held by Feixue''s palm and said to Feixue, "there''s no way to completely detoxify for the time being, but you can suppress it. You only need a drop of saliva from the nine Youxuan turtle."


    Jiuyouxuan tortoise is originally a thing of Jiuyou hell. It not only has the power to manipulate the earth, but also has the magical power of jiuyouming wind. In particular, jiuyouxuan tortoise''s saliva is the most poisonous thing on jiuyouxuan tortoise.


    Poison pills like Sanshen pill also need highly poisonous things to suppress nature, and Jiuyou xuangui is just right.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the nine Youxuan turtle, who was very cute in Feixue''s eyes, was immediately killed. Feixue held the nine Youxuan turtle in his left hand and held the nine Youxuan turtle''s mouth in his other hand. He broke its mouth in the crazy struggle of the nine Youxuan turtle and squeezed out a drop of saliva.


    In this process, the spirit power in Feixue''s body surged wildly and all rushed to the Jiuyou Xuan turtle in his hand. The Jiuyou Xuan turtle, whose power absolutely exceeded the power of 200 heavenly horses, couldn''t resist and was forcibly broken open!


    This scene surprised Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, Feixue had such strength.


    Looking at a drop of saliva flowing out of jiuyouxuan turtle''s mouth, Feixue quickly got it in front of Feitian. Feitian didn''t hesitate. He opened his mouth to receive the drop of saliva from jiuyouxuan turtle and swallowed it with a thud.


    The extremely poisonous saliva entered Feitian''s body and quickly went towards the poison of Sanshen pill. It began a war with the poison of Sanshen pill. A puff of black blood came out of Feitian''s mouth, but his pale face became better.


    "OK, I can''t die for the time being. When the emperor''s Princess Hongling comes, I can solve it completely for you." Qin Hao looked at Feitian and said calmly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Feitian nodded and didn''t speak. Although the toxicity of Sanshen pill was suppressed, his spiritual power still couldn''t be used, so he could only watch the next thing and couldn''t get involved.


    After Xiang Feitian finished, Qin Hao looked at Feili and Feizhi again. His killing intention bloomed in his eyes, and then said, "you can come out of the curfew hiding in the dark."


    After Qin Hao''s words, Feizhi''s face changed dramatically and looked at Qin Hao inconceivably. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to find the hidden person.


    As Qin Hao''s voice fell, a dark smile sounded in the hall, and then black Qi appeared out of thin air and quickly filled the hall. In the black Qi, people shrouded in black cloaks appeared.


    "Yin Ming sect!" Fei Tian shouted with a very ugly face when he saw these people.

 Chapter 66

    Qin Hao practiced his terrible fighting instinct after countless wars in the ten heavenly realms. Therefore, when Qin Hao stepped into the hall, he already felt the breath hidden in the hall, but Qin Hao ignored it and didn''t point it out until now.


    Yinming sect is a huge sect gate in Dongxian Prefecture, adjacent to Feiyu mountain, but Feiyu mountain belongs to the authentic sect gate, while Yinming sect is an out and out evil sect. Among the evil sect gates in Dongxian Prefecture, the strangest one is Yinming sect, because these guys are full of ghost gas, ruthless and strange means.


    There were less than twenty disciples of the Yin Ming sect who appeared in the hall. All of them were shrouded in huge cloaks, with a trace of black gas lingering all over them. Pairs of twinkling eyes looked at Qin Hao and looked very strange.


    "I didn''t expect that you could see through our invisibility, but you have some skills." the person led by Yinming sect said to Qin Hao in a hoarse and cold voice, as if it were ice scraps rubbing.


    Qin Hao was not worried when Feitian said that these people were from the Yinming sect. Although the leader made Qin Hao feel a little dangerous, Qin Hao thought he could cope with it, so Qin Hao said impatiently after listening to the leader of the Yinming sect, "It''s no use talking about this. I guess you''re not kind enough to come here. Get out while I''m in a good mood. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Qin Hao has always disdained the right way and the struggle between the devil and the Tao. Practice is going against the sky. The so-called right way and the devil way are just different means of practice. In Qin Hao''s opinion, no matter what means are used, it is best to move forward on the road of practice.


    Even at the time of the tenth heaven, Qin Hao had a deep relationship with the devil emperor of the five great emperors. Only when facing the first creation of heaven and earth, even as a close friend, the devil emperor could not withstand the temptation, and finally joined hands with others to fight Qin Hao.


    However, Qin Hao''s kindness and resentment are clear. He will not regard all the demon friars in the world as enemies because of the betrayal of the demon emperor. Therefore, if the Yinming sect is interested in leaving, Qin Hao will certainly not attack them.


    "Ha ha, I''ve never seen a arrogant boy like you for such a long time. Today I''ll see how cruel you are!" after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the people led by Yinming sect said with a smile.


    After hearing Yin Changkong''s words, Feitian''s face became more ugly and said to Qin Hao, "this man is the former leader of Yin Ming sect. It is said that he had run out of life yuan 800 years ago. Unexpectedly, he was still alive."


    The current leader of Yinming sect and Feitian have the same strength. Both of them are perfect in the realm of transforming gods, and they have been unable to step into the next realm. It is precisely because of this that the strength of Yinming sect and Feiyu mountain is in relative balance, and they have been in peace all the time, but the emergence of Yin Changkong immediately made Feitian aware of the danger.


    "Ha ha, yes, we did run out of longevity yuan 800 years ago, but we had a great fortune and found a way to survive. We stepped into the starry world at the last moment. Today, we are here to subdue Feiyu mountain. As long as you Feiyu mountain are willing to surrender to Yinming sect, it''s easy to say. Otherwise, we won''t let you Feiyu mountain chickens and dogs stay." Yin Changkong listened to Feitian''s words and said with a laugh.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of Feitian and Yin Changkong, and his face was still calm. With Qin Hao''s current strength, the perfect Feitian is not his opponent, but he needs to be careful in the face of the Yin Changkong in the starry realm. However, as long as there are not many stars condensed in the air sea of Dantian, Qin Hao still has the power of World War I.


    After listening to Yin Changkong''s words, Qin Hao hasn''t spoken yet, but Feizhi, who is standing on one side, has changed his face. He quickly said to Yin Changkong, "elder Yin, didn''t you say you want to help me become the leader of Feiyu mountain? You can''t keep your word?"


    After listening to Feizhi''s words, Feitian has understood everything. The reason why today''s situation is completely caused by Feizhi. He is very sad. He wants him to make great efforts to improve Feiyu mountain, which once could not be ranked in Dongxian Prefecture, to its present height. He has made such contributions to Feiyu mountain. As a member of Feiyu mountain, he still treats him like this.


    He also understood everything and Feili. He looked angry and waited for Feizhi, shouting, "Feizhi, how dare you use me?"


    At this time, if you can''t see that you''ve been used, it''s really stupid.


    "Use? Don''t say, you seem to be a victim. If you don''t want to be the leader of Feiyu mountain and don''t want to occupy everything of Feiyu mountain, you will be used by me?" Feizhi said disdainfully after hearing Feili''s words.


    After hearing Feizhi''s words, Feili showed a more angry look on his face, but he was speechless. He also knew that no matter who got Feiyu mountain, he had nothing to do. Finally, he had to stand aside in silence.


    Yin Changkong didn''t pay attention to Feili. After listening to Feizhi''s words, Yin smiled and said, "of course, I will do what I promised. When I take Feiyu mountain, I''ll leave it to you."


    After hearing Yin Changkong''s words, Feizhi immediately looked surprised and thanked Yin Changkong again and again. In his opinion, Yin Changkong in starry territory is invincible here. With his guarantee, Feiyu mountain will be his in the future.


    Yin Changkong ignored Feizhi''s thanks and looked at Qin Hao again. Although on the surface he didn''t seem to take Qin Hao to heart, Yin Changkong felt a dangerous smell in Qin Hao, so he was still very cautious.


    "Surrender or die, you choose!" Yin Changkong said to Qin Hao, Feitian and others.


    Qin Hao listened to Yin Changkong''s words, slowly put on a smile on his face, and whispered to Yin Changkong, "Qiao, this sentence is also what the emperor wants to say to you."


    "Seek death! Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame us for being unkind and killing him!" Yin Changkong said angrily after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    As Yin Changkong''s words fell, more than a dozen disciples of Yin Ming sect who stood behind him rushed over and went straight to Qin Hao. Their spiritual power exploded one by one. Suddenly, the whole hall was filled with rage and Yin cold spiritual power.


    Facing these disciples of Yin Ming sect, Qin Hao''s face was calm and did not move. Instead, he looked at Qin Zhan on one side and said with a smile, "why don''t you practice first."


    Qin Zhan laughed when he heard Qin Hao''s words. Then he grabbed it on the weapon rack on the right side of the hall, and a long gun flew towards him. He held it in his hand. Then Qin Zhan''s spiritual power burst out, and the masculine and fiery spiritual power rushed into the sky and rushed towards the Yin cold spiritual power released by the disciples of Yin Ming sect.


    Qin Zhan, who is always fearless and belligerent by nature, is naturally fearless about fighting. If he means, he won''t talk nonsense with Yin Changkong and others, just shoot them directly.


    With the long gun in hand, a sense of hegemony was released from Qin Zhan. The invincible war King seemed to be back. Qin Zhan rushed out like a tiger out of the gate, and ran straight to a disciple of Yinming sect with the long gun in his hand.


    The disciple of Yinming sect found by Qin Zhan is no one else. It is the current leader of Yinming sect and the son of Yin Changkong. Yin Jiuyou is perfect in transforming the divine realm. However, Qin Zhan has only five levels of transforming the divine realm, so Yin Jiuyou doesn''t care about Qin Zhan at all.


    Seeing Qin Zhan rushing over, Yin Jiuyou snorted coldly, but a claw grabbed Qin Zhan. This claw was caught. Suddenly, a stream of magic gas shot out of Yin Jiuyou''s palm, accompanied by a sound of ghost crying and howling. This is the unique skill of Yin Ming sect, Yin Ming claw.


    Yin Jiuyou''s outstretched hand is extremely thin, just like a dead tree branch. The nail is very long and black, emitting a faint light and fishy smell. You can see that it contains highly toxic.


    The long gun and the sharp claw collided in an instant, and the masculine and fierce and Yin cold spirit burst out. Qin Zhan bent the long gun in his hand and withstood the huge anti shock force. His body kept retreating back for more than ten steps before he stopped. The same was true for Yin Jiuyou opposite, who also retreated more than ten steps before he stopped.


    The spiritual power erupted by the two people rippled like ripples. The white feather elders in the hall were overturned and flew away one by one, and Feizhi was shocked back out. The walls and roofs around the hall turned into powder and were swept away by the violent spiritual power.


    "Ha ha, happy, come again!" Qin Zhan, who had stabilized his body, laughed and rushed forward again.


    Yin Jiuyou on the opposite side was shocked when he was stabilizing his body. He didn''t expect that Qin Zhan, the only five layers of Huashen realm, had the same spiritual power as him. Although his face was hidden under his cloak and could not be seen by others, Yin Jiuyou''s face was extremely gloomy at this time.


    As the leader of Yinming sect, he was pushed back by the unknown Qin war. If it was Feitian, it would be all right. After all, Feitian has the same status as him. It''s nothing to spread out, but if this matter is spread now, how can he stay in Dongxian Prefecture in the future? Therefore, seeing the Qin war rushing up again, Yin Jiuyou''s killing intention soared.


    Qin Zhan''s spear danced. Although it was not a magic weapon, under the infusion of spiritual power in Qin Zhan''s body, this ordinary spear burst out with great power like a magic weapon. Qin Zhan''s momentum was like a rainbow and rushed forward towards Yin Jiuyou.


    In an instant, Qin Zhan and Yin Jiuyou fought together again, and the violent spiritual power was released again, rippling around.


    Although the realm of Qin war is several times lower than Yin Jiuyou, Qin war cultivates the Yanlong formula handed down by Qin Hao. Even if it is the five aspects of transforming the divine realm, its spiritual power is no weaker than Yin Jiuyou. In addition, Qin war is as powerful as rainbow and unmatched, so Qin war has the upper hand.


    Naturally, Yin Changkong standing in the rear didn''t expect such a scene. In his opinion, Feiyu mountain is only threatened by Feitian and Qin Hao. However, Feitian has been hit by Sanshen pill and is already a disabled man. Qin Hao has him watching. Others naturally don''t worry. They are fish on the chopping board and let them be slaughtered.


    But the result was not what he thought, which made Yin Changkong feel very bad.

 Chapter 67

    Qin Hao looked at Qin Zhan''s momentum like a rainbow. He was very satisfied with the matchless battle with Yin Jiuyou. Qin Zhan is definitely a strong general. In the future, the heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting will be led by Qin Zhan, which can reassure Qin Hao.


    Even in the ten heavenly realms, Qin Hao never does everything personally. He always gives it to his hands. Now when he comes to the lower realms, Qin Hao still does so. He just works hard to cultivate, improve his strength and knock over the powerful enemy in front of the Qin heavenly court.


    Yin Changkong was naturally dissatisfied when he saw that Yin Jiuyou had been fighting for a long time. When he heard this cold hum, Yin Jiuyou trembled and knew that Yin Changkong was angry. Then he looked at the Qin war opposite and shouted, "Five ghosts array!"


    With the roar of Yin Jiuyou, the people of Yin Ming sect behind Yin Jiuyou burst out their spiritual power to the sky at the same time, and quickly stood in accordance with the orientation of the Five ghosts array. The spiritual power of yin and cold intermingled in an instant, and then huge figures appeared from the heads of Yin Jiuyou and others.


    These five ghosts are the monsters and monsters who appear on the heads of the Yin Ming sect headed by Yin Jiuyou. With the continuous explosion of the spiritual power in Yin Jiuyou and other human bodies, the appearance of the Five ghosts becomes clearer. The ferocious and ferocious Five ghosts release strong ghost spirit all over their body, and their eyes bloom red light and stare at the people.


    The Five ghosts array is the top secret Dharma array of the Yin Ming sect. Only the sect leader can master the secrets of the Five ghosts array, and only Yin Jiuyou, who is the sect leader, can manipulate the Five ghosts array. As for other disciples of the Yin Ming sect, they are only providing spiritual power for Yin Jiuyou.


    The demons, monsters, monsters and Kui Five ghosts were five feet tall. They stood on the head of Yin Jiuyou and others, and kept roaring. The breath released from them was very huge. Then they rushed down to Qin Zhan under the control of Yin Jiuyou.


    Even in the face of such a scene, Qin Zhan did not have the slightest fear. In the face of the Five ghosts who jumped on him, Qin Zhan laughed and rushed forward with a long gun. However, compared with the Five ghosts, Qin Zhan was really small and overburdened.


    Yin Changkong, standing behind, finally smiled when he saw this scene. It seemed that he had seen the picture of blood flowing into a river in Feiyu mountain, which made Yin Changkong excited immediately.


    Looking at the Five ghosts array arranged by Yin Jiuyou and other people of Yin Ming sect, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, and then he smiled in his heart, "the way of totem? I didn''t expect there would be such inheritance in this lower world."


    The way of totem has been handed down from ancient times. It is said that it appeared in the Witch and demon families, but it rose and developed in the human race. Its essence is to borrow strength from the creatures of faith through the method of sacrifice.


    Taking the Five ghosts array arranged by Yin Jiuyou and others as an example, it is to obtain the power of the Five ghosts by burning their own spiritual power and sacrificing the Five ghosts. However, Yin Jiuyou did not really grasp the real essence of the totem way, but sacrificed the Five ghosts by burning their spiritual power, condensed the body of the Five ghosts, but failed to borrow the power of the Five ghosts.


    Although the Five ghosts, demons, monsters and Kui, are not powerful creatures in Jiuyou hell, they are gods for people in the lower world. Even if they can borrow a little power, they will have unimaginable power.


    In addition, the way Qin Hao sets up statues and obtains incense vows also belongs to the way of totem. Qin Hao makes his people worship the statues by setting up statues, so that Qin Hao can obtain incense vows and accumulate them into his own Qi.


    However, Qin Hao gets benefits, but he also needs to pay. That is, when people who believe in him pray for him, Qin Hao must meet them, which is the reason why Qin Hao established the five armies of storm thunder volcano.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that the Yin Ming sect had inherited the totem way. Unfortunately, the inheritance was not complete. He couldn''t get the essence of the totem way and borrow strength from the Five ghosts.


    Of course, the Five ghosts condensed by Yin Jiuyou and others are also very powerful. Qin Zhan is certainly not an opponent.


    At the moment when Yin Jiuyou and others gathered the demons, monsters and Five ghosts, Feixue standing next to Qin Hao became nervous and wanted to help Qin Zhan. Qin Hao waved his hand, and then directly urged the power of the yuan God to brand the way of totem in Qin Zhan''s heart.


    Qin Zhan was about to rush to Yin Jiuyou with a long gun. He suddenly obtained the way of totem. Naturally, he was stunned, but then he laughed and roared. The red light of his whole body flickered, but Qin Zhan directly burned his own blood with his spiritual power.


    After Qin Zhan burned his own Qi and blood, the situation above Qin Zhan''s head suddenly changed. A huge vortex appeared on Qin Zhan''s head, the red light in the vortex flickered, and then a huge figure came out of it.


    This is a huge figure with a length of ten feet. The tiger''s head and body are covered with fire red scales. His feet are on two roaring fire dragons. His eyes are fierce. The released breath is overbearing and arrogant, scanning around.


    "Damn it, it''s more cruel than the emperor!" Qin Hao scolded in his heart.


    Qin Hao never expected that he would teach Qin Zhan the way of totem. He thought Qin Zhan would burn spiritual power to sacrifice like Yin Jiuyou, but he didn''t expect Qin Zhan to burn his own blood directly through the spiritual power in his body. This is the most powerful blood sacrifice!


    What surprised Qin Hao most was that the God of fire Qin Zhan believed in!


    The God of fire, one of the twelve ancestors of the witch family in ancient legends, is a congenital God derived from heaven and earth. He was born to control the road of fire. He is called the God of fire by all families. He has the supreme power to destroy the sky and the earth. He is definitely a great God.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that Qin Zhan would be so cruel. Regardless of his own loss, he directly chose the most powerful blood sacrifice, burned his own blood essence, sacrificed to the God of fire, borrowed strength from the God of fire, and condensed the true body of the God of fire.


    The energy transmitted from the huge vortex above Qin Zhan''s head is the power of the God of fire from infinite time and space. Although it may be only one billionth of the power of the God of fire, it is enough to make Qin Zhan invincible.


    All this is extremely cumbersome to say, but it is completed between lightning and flint. When Yin Jiuyou manipulated the Five ghosts to rush towards Qin Zhan, Qin Zhan also burned Qi and blood, summoned the power of God of fire and condensed the true body of God of fire.


    Yin Jiuyou never thought that Qin Zhan had such a means. When the huge, ferocious and ferocious God of fire appeared in the sky, Yin Jiuyou trembled. It was really that the image of the God of fire was more ferocious than the Five ghosts.


    However, in the next scene, the ghost of Yin Jiu was scared to scatter. Qin Zhan continued to burn Qi and blood. The huge God of fire strode forward and grabbed all the Five ghosts with his big hand. Then he opened his big mouth, stuffed all the Five ghosts into his mouth and chewed them.


    Creak, creak, the voice that made people extremely sour was sent out from the mouth of the God of fire. It not only frightened Yin Jiuyou and other Yin mingzong people, but also shocked the eyes of experts such as Yin Changkong.


    Qin Hao was calm. Although Qin Zhan''s actions exceeded his expectations, the God of fire power summoned by Qin Zhan''s burning blood was completely manipulated by Qin Zhan, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouths of Yin Jiuyou and other Yin and Ming sects. The demons, monsters, monsters and Kui Five ghosts were condensed by their burning spiritual power, but now they were swallowed by the God of fire summoned by Qin Zhan. Naturally, they will also be involved.


    Yin Jiuyou and others all spewed blood and flew out. One by one, they fell to the ground, suffered heavy damage and couldn''t get up. For a moment, Yin Changkong and combat power were left of Yin mingzong, and others couldn''t.


    "Ha ha, have fun! Old Wang bastard, come on, I''ll fight you for 300 rounds!" Qin Zhan, who manipulated the God of fire to swallow the Five ghosts, was in high spirits and shouted at the Yin sky.


    Just as Qin Zhan''s clamor fell, the huge God of fire on Qin Zhan''s head collapsed and disappeared. Qin Zhan''s face turned pale, his body staggered twice and fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, Feixue flew to Qin Zhan as soon as she dodged. She grabbed Qin Zhan''s clothes and brought Qin Zhan back like a dog. Then she nervously asked Qin Zhan, "how are you?"


    At this time, Qin Zhan''s face was as pale as paper, his breath was very weak, and the whole person had no strength at all. When he heard the words of flying snow, he wanted to answer, but he didn''t even have the strength to speak. It looked very dangerous.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that his blood is burning too much. Just give him two Xueyuan fruits and rest for a few days." Qin Hao looked at Qin Zhan and said to Feixue with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Feixue quickly took out two Xueyuan fruits and fed them to Qin Zhan. Qin Zhan who took Xueyuan fruits finally looked better and had the strength to speak. Then he shouted, "no, I haven''t fought with that old bastard yet. Help me up. I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    "What are you talking about? Tell me again?" after listening to Qin Zhan''s words, Feixue grabbed Qin Zhan''s ear as soon as she stretched out her hand, twisted it for a circle, and then stared at Qin Zhan and said.


    Qin Zhan immediately screamed and hurriedly begged Feixue for mercy. "Madam, spare your life. There are so many people. You can give me some face."


    Qin Zhan, who was arrogant and domineering just now, turned into a counsellor who was afraid of the inside. Naturally, he was despised by Feitian, Qin Hao and others. However, Qin Hao has seen such a scene many times and has been familiar with it for a long time.


    "Well, there are outsiders here. It''s not too late to flirt after retreating from the enemy." Qin Hao said to Qin Zhan and Feixue.


    Qin Zhan listened to Qin Hao''s words, giggled twice, and stopped talking. Feixue listened to Qin Hao''s words, blushed, glared at Qin Hao and shouted, "smelly boy, you dare to make fun of your mother. Wait and see how I deal with you!"


    After listening to Feixue''s words, Qin Zhan was very unkind and gloated, while Qin Hao could only reluctantly shake his head and then turned his eyes to the Yin sky opposite.

 Chapter 68

    The domineering Qin Zhan lost the fighting power of Yin Jiuyou and all the disciples of Yin Ming sect, which surprised Qin Hao. Originally, he thought he needed to fight by himself, but now there is only a Yin sky, which is much easier to do.


    "Now do you want to mix things here?" Qin Hao said calmly to Yin Changkong.


    Although Qin Hao is confident that he can fight Yin Changkong, he is not absolutely sure that he can kill Yin Changkong completely. At most, it is the result of losing both sides. Therefore, if Yin Changkong can retreat, it will be the best outcome.


    Yin Changkong''s face was shrouded in his cloak. Although he couldn''t see his face, everyone knew that Yin Changkong''s face must be ugly, which could be seen from the fierce billowing evil spirit around his body.


    At this time, Yin Changkong stared at Qin Hao tightly. He was confident that he could win Feiyu mountain, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao, who was suddenly killed, was so difficult to deal with. However, Yin Changkong, who had just broken through the starry environment, wouldn''t shrink back easily. Not many people in the whole Dongxian Prefecture could break through the starry environment, so he didn''t believe that Qin Hao could be more powerful than him!


    Each realm of practice in the lower world is nine fold, and Huashen realm can be said to be a watershed. In the realm before Huashen realm, as long as the qualification is good enough and there are enough cultivation resources, it can basically move forward all the way without too many difficulties, but it becomes very difficult every step after stepping into the star realm from Huashen realm.


    There are nine levels in the starry realm, each of which needs to condense 4000 spiritual power stars in the air sea of Dantian, and the spiritual power contained in each spiritual power star is almost equivalent to all the spiritual power possessed by the perfection of Huashen realm. It can be seen how difficult it is to improve each level after stepping into the starry realm.


    When Shouyuan was exhausted 800 years ago, Yin Changkong unexpectedly understood the mystery of the starry realm and successfully stepped into the starry realm. However, in these 800 years, Yin Changkong has been condensing the spiritual stars. Until recently, it has successfully condensed the 4000 spiritual stars of the first level and stabilized the level in the starry realm.


    Under normal circumstances, Yin Changkong now has the spiritual power, that is, the spiritual power of 4000 perfection masters of huashenjing. Under such circumstances, Yin Changkong naturally believes that he can sweep Feiyu mountain.


    It''s just a pity that things didn''t develop according to Yin Changkong''s imagination. After seeing Qin Hao, Yin Changkong felt that Qin Hao was very dangerous, just like a fierce beast, which made Yin Changkong dare not do it directly, but let Yin Jiuyou do it and want to test Qin Hao.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Hao''s strength was not tested, but Yin Jiuyou and others lost their combat power.


    "Hmm, this seat says, today must destroy your flying feather mountain, so long as you kid interest, obey this seat, this seat ensures that this flying feather mountain has the final say in you, how?" Yin long sky listens to Qin Hao''s words, cold hum says this.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao stretched out, put the sleeping Chu Yuyan on the throne, then stood up, looked at the Yin sky opposite, smiled and said, "since you want to play, the emperor will have fun with you!"


    Then, Qin Hao''s Qi and blood soared into the sky, and immediately dyed the sky where Qin Hao was. A vast breath was released from Qin Hao''s body, squeezing the surrounding air and sending out a sound explosion, just like a rough sea. Such a scene stunned the flying away standing in the distance.


    "How is that possible!" murmured the fly away.


    A year ago, although Qin Hao''s physical strength had surpassed Feili, Feili didn''t feel how terrible Qin Hao was. However, a year later, today, when Qin Hao released the power of Qi and blood again, Feili felt that Qin Hao was like a peerless beast, and he was like a mole ant in front of Qin Hao.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s release of the power of Qi and blood, his eyes shrank in the dark sky and shouted in surprise, "flesh friar? It''s impossible!"


    Physical friars will be trained in each sect in the lower world to be the guardians of spiritual friars. However, although these physical friars also occupy a very important position in the sect, each physical friar knows his real duty, that is, when spiritual friars are threatened by their lives, they should use their lives to keep spiritual friars.


    Therefore, in the general sect, although the physical friars will focus on training, they are still far from the spiritual friars. Generally, they are almost OK, so there are few physical friars with such terrible power.


    When seeing Qin Hao, Yin Changkong felt that Qin Hao was dangerous, but he didn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power on Qin Hao. At that time, Yin Changkong thought that Qin Hao''s realm exceeded him, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Now as soon as Qin Hao started, Yin Changkong understood why there was no spiritual power fluctuation on Qin Hao. It turned out that Qin Hao was a physical monk, but how could he have such a powerful physical monk?


    However, after being surprised, Yin Changkong laughed. Although Qin Hao''s physical strength is strong, the gap between physical friars and spiritual friars is too big. The most important thing is that spiritual friars can fly in the air in the realm of transforming gods, and physical friars can''t fly all their lives.


    Therefore, the spiritual friar only needs to distance himself from the physical friar, and he can ravage the physical friar to his heart''s content.


    "I admit you are strong, but that''s all! Now it''s no use even if you kneel down and beg me!" Yin Changkong laughed proudly, as if he had seen the picture of Qin Hao being ravaged by him.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao just calmly looked at the Yin sky, then clapped his palm forward without using any moves, but just a simple palm. He saw a huge palm print released from Qin Hao''s palm and pushed it into the Yin sky.


    The giant palm was pushed out, and the vast power contained in it burst out, which burst out the surrounding air, and took a picture towards the Yin sky with the smell of terror. Seeing this, the Yin sky laughed, and the body flashed into the air. Then the spiritual power in the body burst out, and took a picture of Qin Hao with one palm.


    Yin Changkong''s palm was also just a simple burst of spiritual power. The huge palm condensed by the spiritual power patted down and collided with the huge palm photographed by Qin Hao. Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Everyone looked at the two huge palms collided in mid air.


    At the next moment, the two giant palms burst into pieces, and the vast spiritual power and power scattered, forming tornadoes sweeping around, which finally dissipated after a long time.


    "Ha ha, boy, tremble. I''ll show you the power of the strong in the star territory today!" Yin Changkong stood in the air and laughed arrogantly.


    Although Yin Changkong didn''t have the upper hand when the palm he took hit Qin Hao''s giant palm, Yin Changkong didn''t even use 10% of his spiritual power, so Yin Changkong was confident and felt that he could abuse Qin Hao.


    Then Yin Changkong flexed his fingers into claws, and one claw grabbed Qin Hao. It was Yin Ming claw. This claw was displayed, and the rolling magic gas was released from Yin Changkong''s empty palm, as if it were a dark cloud. In the dark cloud, a huge, dry claw stretched out and shrouded Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao stood on the top of Feiyu mountain, facing the claw of the Yin sky, but didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he said to the nine Youxuan turtle in Feixue''s hand, "follow me, the emperor won''t treat you badly. See? Those people are great tonics and are rewarded to you."


    Jiuyou xuangui, who had just been forcibly squeezed out of a drop of saliva by Feixue, listened to Qin Hao''s words. His small eyes suddenly lit up and jumped down from Feixue''s hands with a snort. His body turned into a huge xuangui three or four feet long, and then strode to the Yin Jiuyou and other people pointed by Qin Hao.


    Yin Jiuyou and others were still sitting on the top of Feiyu mountain because they lost their combat power. When they saw the huge Jiuyou Xuan turtle running towards them with a big mouth full of tusks, they were immediately frightened and howled loudly.


    "Dare you!" the dark sky standing in the air saw this scene and shouted at Qin Hao.


    However, Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t take care of the Huiyin sky, and the drooling Jiuyou xuangui didn''t pay attention to the Yin sky. He went straight to Yin Jiuyou and others. He first bit Yin Jiuyou, then swallowed it, chewed it, and blood gushed out of Jiuyou xuangui''s mouth.


    The Yin sky standing in the air was suddenly angry. The huge claw that had been photographed towards Qin Hao was manipulated by him and grabbed at Jiuyou Xuan turtle. He saw that it was about to fall on Jiuyou Xuan turtle.


    Jiuyou xuangui, who had just swallowed Yin Jiuyou, immediately felt great pressure. His claws like four big pillars directly lay on the ground, and his eyes were full of panic. He was just a juvenile Jiuyou xuangui. Naturally, he was not the opponent of the strong in the starry world.


    At this time, Qin Hao finally made a move. He also bent his fingers into claws and displayed the nine Yin hell claws. He saw a stream of Yin cold evil Qi condensing out of the sky between heaven and earth, and then a white bone claw condensing out over Qin Hao and grasping at the Yin hell claws in the Yin sky. After a loud bang, he bumped the Yin hell claws out.


    Jiuyin hell claw, another famous stunt of Qin Hao, the huge white bone claw with Yin and evil Qi, has the power to break the sky. Of course, it certainly doesn''t have such power now.


    But it''s enough to deal with the Yin and dark claws of Yin Changkong.


    The nine Yin hell claw grabbed the Yin hell claw and flew forward, bumped into a mountain peak and directly drilled into the mountain peak. Then the vast power erupted. The mountain peak shook violently, cracks appeared on the mountain peak, boulders rolled down, and the whole mountain peak was about to collapse.


    Seeing this scene, Feitian, Feixue, Qin Zhan, Feili, Feizhi and others were stunned. They had never seen the strong in the starry realm. Now they finally saw it. They really have the power of overwhelming mountains and seas.


    But even more frightening to them, Qin Hao was able to compete with Yin Changkong!

 Chapter 69

    Yin Changkong is an expert in the starry realm. He has a strong spiritual power that can crush 4000 masters of the consummation of the divine realm. His Yin Ming claw destroyed a mountain. No one would believe it. However, Qin Hao can compete with Yin Changkong only by cultivating his flesh. It''s really incredible.


    Qin Zhan and Feixue had seen Qin Hao fighting Jiuyou xuangui before. Although they were surprised at Qin Hao''s strong physical strength at that time, they were still much worse than now. Did Qin Hao not exert all his strength just now?


    Jiuyou xuangui, who was constantly swallowing the disciples of Yinming sect, naturally saw this scene. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck and looked at Qin Hao with more fear. He thought that Qin Hao asked him to eat all the people of Yinming sect. Jiuyou xuangui didn''t dare to neglect and ate.


    Yin Changkong, standing in mid air, looked at the collapsed mountain and the slowly disappearing white bone claws. A trace of fear flashed through his eyes. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to be able to stop his attack. However, Yin Changkong was angry again when he saw that jiuyouxuan Turtle was swallowing Yin mingzong''s companion.


    "Bastard! Today we must wash Feiyu mountain with blood!" Yin Changkong shouted madly.


    Then, Yin Changkong opened his mouth and spit out a black light from his mouth, which rose in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a huge long flag with a length of one foot. I saw that the long flag was wrapped with infinite magic gas, embroidered with all kinds of demons and ghosts, and each demon''s eyes released blood red light, which looked very strange.


    When the long flag appeared, Feitian''s face changed and hurriedly said, "this is the Yinming flag, a second-order magic weapon, be careful!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and his face became dignified. Qin Hao would not pick up the second-order magic weapon even if it was thrown on the ground in the ten Heaven. However, now Yin Chang has a second-order magic weapon in his empty hand, which poses a threat to Qin Hao.


    After the angry Yin Changkong spit out the Yin Ming flag, he screamed, came forward and held the Yin Ming flag, and then shook it with force. Suddenly, a dark light was released from the Yin Ming flag and shot towards Feiyu mountain, which made everyone on Feiyu mountain nervous.


    However, the dark light didn''t fall on the people on Feiyu mountain, but stopped over Feiyu mountain and surrounded it back and forth. It seemed to be searching for something. Soon, a red light flickered above Jiuyou Xuan turtle, and then a virtual shadow condensed out. The virtual shadow slowly condensed, and finally became a skinny old man.


    "Dad, you want to avenge me!" the skinny old man screamed to the Yin sky after he condensed.


    Hearing the old man''s words, everyone on Feiyu mountain was stunned. Is the old man the yuan God of Yin Jiuyou?


    Yin Jiuyou is also a master of the consummation of the divine realm, but because he has not stepped into the starry realm, the yuan God is still pregnant in the foundation of his Avenue and cannot manifest. In this case, after being swallowed by the nine Youxuan turtle, if there is no special means, he can only die and reincarnate.


    However, Yin Changkong actually summoned the yuan God of Yin Jiuyou with Yin Ming flag. Naturally, Feitian and others stared wide and worried. I don''t know if Qin Hao can deal with the Yin Ming flag.


    Yin Changkong listened to Yin Jiuyou''s words, gave a long roar and roared, "you son, you should practice in the Yin Ming flag. As a father, you will reshape your body!"


    After that, Yin Changkong shook the Yin Ming flag. Suddenly, the dark light flashed. The yuan God of Yin Jiuyou rolled up and flew towards the Yin Ming flag. All of them threw themselves into the Yin Ming flag. The demon gas in the Yin Ming flag is dense. It is naturally like hell to the yuan gods of other monks, but it is a holy land for the disciples of Yin Ming sect.


    There are many ways for the devil friar to search for souls and take away. Although Yin Jiuyou has lost his body and accomplishments, as long as his yuan God is still there, there will be a chance.


    Put Yin Jiuyou away, Yin Changkong''s eyes became cold, looked at Qin Hao, and then shouted, "boy, I will arrest your soul and put it in the Yin hell flag to suffer from the burning of Yin Fire, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    After drinking, Yin Changkong shook the flag of yin and Ming. Suddenly, a dark light shot out again and went straight to Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao directly urged all the strength in his body. As soon as he pointed out, he showed a star finger. A giant finger ten feet long condensed out, fell from the sky and rolled directly into the Yin sky. As for the dark light, Qin Hao ignored it and focused on dealing with the Yin sky.


    The power of five hundred heavenly horses was released by Qin Hao. The condensed giant finger naturally contained vast power. Yin Changkong looked at the giant finger falling from the sky and showed a dignified color. He quickly urged the vast spiritual power in his body and poured it into the Yin Ming flag. Suddenly, the Yin Ming flag grew rapidly again and became a giant flag more than ten feet long in the twinkling of an eye.


    The huge Yin Ming flag was suspended on the head of the Yin sky, and then the giant finger fell down and touched on the giant flag with a loud bang. Then the vast spiritual power and power burst out and rippled around.


    I saw the invisible power spreading around. The peaks of dozens of peaks in Feiyu mountain were cut off silently at this moment. This scene once again made Feitian and others stare.


    It''s really shocking that a second-order magic weapon can have such power. However, it''s even more shocking that Qin Hao''s one finger power can fight against the second-order magic weapon.


    "Hao''er, be careful!" when everyone was shocked just now, Feixue suddenly shouted at Qin Hao.


    But just now the dark light released by the Yin sky shaking the Yin Ming flag will fall on Qin Hao, and Qin Hao is not moved and has no intention to resist, which makes Feixue shout anxiously.


    However, at this time, the nine Youxuan turtle who swallowed all the people of the Yinming sect suddenly stepped in front of Qin Hao with a big mouth. The black light flew towards the nine Youxuan turtle, was swallowed by the nine Youxuan turtle, and then pumped his mouth twice, as if he hadn''t eaten enough.


    Seeing this, they were foolish again. The dark light contained boundless evil Qi. Jiuyou xuangui swallowed it. Isn''t Jiuyou xuangui afraid of being corroded by the evil Qi?


    After eating the dark light, jiuyouxuan turtle looked up at Qin Hao, stuck out his tongue and wagged his tail. It looked like a dog, not a pure blood beast.


    Looking at the appearance of Jiuyou Xuan turtle, Qin Hao smiled and said, "yes, you have some eyesight. Play while you play. If it''s good, the emperor won''t forget you."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Jiuyou xuangui shook his tail, nodded again and again, and then climbed to one side and lay down, but his eyes were still staring at Qin Hao with a look of dedication.


    Qin Hao ignored Jiuyou xuangui, looked up at the Yin sky that was manipulating the Yin Ming flag against the star finger, couldn''t help sighing and said, "if only the emperor''s zhentiangong were still there."


    Zhentian bow is a divine bow made by Qin Hao for himself. This bow is made of real gold collected by Qin Hao from nine stars. It is not a magic weapon. It is just an ordinary long bow. However, only Qin Hao''s peerless divine power can be opened, and its power is powerful. Even the quadrupole Tianzun and the five great emperors dare not face each other.


    It''s just that Qin Hao''s zhentiangong was destroyed when he was competing for the Heaven Gate of creation, which makes Qin Hao very sorry. You know, Qin Hao spent a lot of effort to build it. Qin Hao always took it with him and liked it very much.


    "Can you use a bow? I have a broken wind bow in Feiyu mountain. No one has been able to use it. Would you like to try it?" Feitian said hurriedly when he heard Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to Feitian''s words, his eyes lit up and said, "bring it to the emperor!"


    At this time, Yin Changkong is manipulating the Yin Ming flag against the point star finger, but the power contained in the point star finger will soon dissipate. At that time, Qin Hao will face Yin Changkong and Yin Ming flag again. At this time, he naturally needs a weapon.


    Feitian didn''t dare to neglect Qin Hao''s words. Now it''s a moment related to the life and death of the whole Feiyu mountain. Being able to help Qin Hao is to help the whole Feiyu mountain. He quickly ordered someone to take the broken wind bow.


    This is a big bow with a height of two meters. The whole body is black and shiny. A snow-white bow string flashes a faint light. After Qin Hao took it over, he found that the start is very heavy. It is estimated that it can weigh five thousand kilograms, which surprised Qin Hao.


    Then Qin Hao found that the bow string of the broken wind bow was actually a dragon tendon of a dragon, which made Qin Hao more like it. He picked up a long arrow in the arrow pot. Qin Hao bent his bow and took an arrow, drank loudly, and directly opened the broken wind bow.


    With the power of Qin Hao''s 500 heavenly horses, it''s hard to pull the broken wind bow. At this moment, Qin Hao can''t put it down. Although I don''t know who made the broken wind bow, now the broken wind bow belongs to Qin Hao!


    Similarly, there was no spiritual power fluctuation, but the broken wind bow of an ordinary long bow made Qin Hao really like it. After opening it, Qin Hao directly aimed at the Yin sky and shot it without hesitation.


    The Yin sky, which had just manipulated the Yin flag to exhaust the power of the star pointing finger, suddenly felt extremely dangerous. When I turned around and looked at it, I was scared to the dead. I saw a long arrow burning fire shooting at him!


    The long arrows shot by the force of 500 heavenly horses rubbed with the air and burst into a gorgeous flame. In an instant, they came to the Yin sky. The Yin sky only had time to take a look, and the long arrows had been shot at him.


    With a loud bang, it was like gorgeous fireworks, and the gloomy body suddenly burst into pieces.


    Although Yin Changkong was already an expert in the astral realm and had great spiritual power in his body, his physical body was not strong, and he didn''t have time to urge the spiritual power to protect his whole body because it was too sudden, so Qin Hao hit him successfully.


    Of course, even if the Yin sky has time to activate the spiritual power, it is estimated that the end will be the same.

 Chapter 70

    Although the friars in the starry world are not a peerless expert, all their spiritual power erupts. It''s OK to block Qin Hao''s arrow. It''s just a pity that Yin Changkong didn''t expect Qin Hao to shoot an arrow, nor did he expect Qin Hao''s arrow to be so powerful!


    The long arrow shot into the body of Yin Changkong, and then I saw that the body of Yin Changkong exploded like gorgeous fireworks, and the vast spiritual power was released, just like a raging wave. The huge waves of spiritual power surged, and all the surrounding peaks collapsed under such turbulent spiritual power, even Feiyu mountain was no exception.


    At the moment when the body of Yin Changkong broke, Feitian, Feixue and other people in Feiyu mountain flew into the air with Qin Hao, Qin Zhan and others. They escaped one spiritual wave after another and were not hurt.


    When the huge waves of spiritual power finally dissipated, Feixue, Feitian and others fell down. At this time, there was only a suspended Yin Ming flag in the sky where the Yin sky was just now, and the shadow of the Yin sky had disappeared.


    Everyone who saw this scene was terrified. They thought of the huge waves of spiritual power just now. If Yin Changkong had not been shot by Qin Hao, Feiyu mountain would become history today, because there was no opponent of Yin Changkong in the whole Feiyu mountain.


    Thinking of Qin Hao''s earth shaking arrow, Feitian and others are naturally very excited, while Feili and Feizhi are pale. At this time, they don''t dare to play any tricks anymore. Qin Hao can shoot Yin Changkong with an arrow. Isn''t it easier to deal with them?


    "Thank you very much," Feitian said to Qin Hao.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to Feitian. He still stared at the Yinming flag in the sky, and then whispered, "don''t hide anymore. You are the body of the yuan God now, and you can''t sneak attack the emperor."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Feitian, Feixue, Qin Zhan and others were surprised and looked at the sky. With Qin Hao''s words falling, a faint virtual shadow came out of the Yin Ming flag. He was also a thin old man. He was somewhat similar to Yin Jiuyou. Naturally, it was Yin Changkong.


    Yin Jiuyou didn''t step into the starry world, and the yuan God couldn''t be bred in the foundation of his Avenue. Therefore, after the physical body was destroyed, the yuan God will dissipate, and Yin Changkong has stepped into the starry world, and the yuan God was bred, and can be separated from the physical body and exist independently between heaven and earth.


    Previously, at the moment when the flesh was broken, Yin Changkong immediately hid the yuan God into the Yin Ming flag, which made the yuan God not hurt. However, his yuan God now has not strong power and dare not face Qin Hao''s divine arrow. He wanted to secretly manipulate the Yin Ming flag to attack Qin Hao, but Qin Hao found it.


    With a bitter look on his face, Changkong stared at Qin Hao with scarlet eyes and shouted viciously, "little beast, you wait for us, and we will take revenge!"


    But the answer is a long arrow!


    The long arrow with blazing flame came to the front of the Yin sky in an instant and directly penetrated the yuan God''s body of the Yin sky, making the Yin sky cry and make the figure more illusory.


    Although Qin Hao''s arrow caused some damage to Yin Changkong, it could not kill the yuan God of Yin Changkong unless Qin Hao had a magic weapon to devour the yuan God.


    Another arrow was shot. Yin Changkong, who was greatly hurt by the yuan God, cried loudly. Then he hurried into the Yin Ming flag and flew away quickly. Only Yin Changkong''s venomous voice was left in the air, "wait, little beast, the big demon palace will not let you go!"


    The Yin Ming flag is very fast. It has been thousands of miles away in an instant, and Qin Hao did not continue to fight. The yuan God of Yin Changkong escaped into the Yin Ming flag. Qin Hao has no way to destroy his form and spirit. With his current strength, he can''t shoot through a second-order magic weapon.


    When Feitian heard Yin Changkong''s last words, his face became very ugly, because the joy brought by Qin Hao''s shooting Yin Changkong disappeared. His face was full of worry. Seeing this, Qin Hao asked, "what? Is this big demon palace very powerful?"


    "The great demon palace is the leader of the evil way in the East fairy state. It is said that there are experts in the bright moon realm, and only the East fairy sect can compete with it." Feitian said to Qin Hao with a heavy face.


    There are many sectarian forces in the 108 regions of Dongxian Prefecture. However, whether it is three mountains and five peaks, four sects and three sects are only the second-class forces in Dongxian Prefecture. The real first-class forces are Dongxian sect and the great demon palace. The immortal sect in the east of the orthodox sect is the leader, and the demon sect is all subordinated to the great demon palace.


    Of course, there is an unfathomable and completely neutral Mohist.


    Qin Hao''s face became dignified after hearing Feitian''s words. It''s hard to deal with the friars in Haoyue territory. With his current strength, he was reluctant to deal with the starry territory such as Yin Changkong. He had no resistance to the experts in Haoyue territory.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Do you think your little Feiyu mountain is worth fighting by the experts of Haoyue realm?" Qin Hao looked at Feitian with a worried look on his face and said with a smile.


    Although Qin Hao''s words hurt people, they are very reasonable. The friars in Haoyue territory are the friars standing at the top of the whole Dongxian state. How can they fight for a second rate force like Feiyu mountain? So Feitian''s worry is superfluous.


    Feitian listened to Qin Hao''s words and thought about it. His face became a lot easier. Moreover, even if the Yinming sect was subject to the big demon palace, it was still unknown whether he could invite experts from the big demon palace. There was no need to worry about it now.


    If you can''t, Feiyu mountain can also ask dongxianzong for help.


    Qin Hao picked up Chu Yuyan, who was still in a coma, and then looked at Feizhi and said to Feitian, "go and clean up Feiyu mountain first, and then come to find the emperor."


    With that, Qin Hao took Chu Yuyan and walked to a relatively complete mountain around. Feixue, Qin Zhan and Feihu naturally followed in the past. Feitian listened to Qin Hao''s words and turned to Feili and Feizhi. He looked gloomy immediately.


    Today, if Qin Hao hadn''t appeared, the Feiyu mountain he worked hard to build would have been destroyed. Feili and Feizhi almost caused the disaster of Feiyu mountain, which filled Feitian''s heart with anger.


    Facing Feitian''s gaze, Feili has accepted his fate and has no intention of begging for mercy and resistance. Although it is said that he was tempted and used by Feizhi, if he didn''t want to be the Lord of Feiyu mountain, he would never plot against Feitian.


    In addition, there are those elders of the white feather nationality who lowered their heads one by one and dared not look at Feitian. They were tempted by the great benefits promised by Feizhi and made a betrayal of Feitian. Now there is nothing to say.


    "Mountain master, I''m wrong, please forgive me!" suddenly, Feizhi knelt directly in front of Feitian and begged for mercy to Feitian in tears, looking very miserable.


    Seeing this, Feili and other elders despised Feizhi incomparably. They didn''t expect that Feizhi would make such a move. They thought that Feizhi colluded with Yinming sect to be the Lord of Feiyu mountain. All the people present wanted to kill Feizhi.


    Feitian looks at Feizhi begging for mercy and frowns. Although Feizhi is indeed a great evil, after all, he is the head of the grey feather clan and has made great contributions to Feiyu mountain. Now he really doesn''t know how to choose.


    "You go and don''t come back in the future." Feitian said to Feizhi.


    After listening to Feitian''s words, Feizhi kowtowed to Feitian, but Feitian and the public didn''t see the twinkling resentment in Feizhi''s eyes.


    After thanking Feitian, Feizhi got up, spread his wings behind him, rose into the sky and went away in a flash. However, at this time, with a whistling sound, a long arrow was shot from the mountain where Qin Hao went and went straight to Feizhi.


    The long arrow broke through the air and shot into Feizhi''s body in an instant. Then Feizhi didn''t even scream, and his body burst into pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Feitian, Feili and other elders of Feiyu mountain changed their faces and looked at the mountain peak where Qin Hao was located. Feitian''s face was very complex, but he only sighed in the end.


    "You can forgive the death penalty, but you can''t escape the life penalty. Let''s abdicate." after sighing, Feitian''s face flew away a little lonely. The elders said, and then turned and flew to the mountain where Qin Hao was located.


    Of course, Feitian knows that Qin Hao''s approach is the most correct. All along, although Feitian is the leader of Feiyu mountain, it has been constrained by many constraints. There are many contradictions among black feather, gray feather and white feather, and he has never found a way to solve it. What he has done is to balance the three forces. The final result is today''s tragedy.


    If Feitian had been strong enough from the beginning, it might not have happened today.


    In contrast, Qin Hao is much more powerful and domineering than Feitian. He will never tolerate Feizhi''s betrayal of Feiyu mountain and shoot him directly. Only in this way can he play a deterrent role and prevent such things from happening again in the future.


    Qin Hao stood on this relatively complete small mountain and looked at the flying sky. His face was very calm. Chu Yuyan had sobered up and was lying in Feihu''s arms to rest.


    "What can I do for you?" Feitian asked Qin Hao.


    After listening to Feitian''s words, Qin Hao looked at Feitian and said calmly, "from today on, Feiyu mountain belongs to Daqin Tianting. You can''t refuse and have no right to refuse. If the emperor can save you, he can kill you!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Feitian''s eyes shrunk. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s looking for him should be like this. Should he submit to the great Qin Tianting? What''s the matter with Daqin Tianting? He hasn''t heard of the power of Daqin Tianting in Dongxian Prefecture?


    "Hao''er, how can you talk to your uncle?" before Feitian answered, Feixue couldn''t help it. She came and directly twisted Qin Hao''s ear, grabbed it and shouted to Qin Hao.


    Facing the behavior of flying snow, Qin Hao can only bear it silently and look at the sky speechless.

 Chapter 71

    For more than half a year, Qin Zhan and Qin Hao have never mentioned Qin Hao''s identity in front of Feixue, so Feixue only thinks Qin Hao is his son without any doubt, and it''s not natural for his mother to teach his son?


    Qin Hao, who was grabbed by his ear, didn''t feel pain, but at this time he could only give in. He quickly shouted to Feixue, "Mom, it hurts. Let go!"


    The emperor of heaven in the ten heavenly realms was forced to call Feixue "Niang". If this thing spread to the ten heavenly realms, it would certainly shock the world, but Qin Hao didn''t have much resistance to it. On the contrary, he thought it was a good feeling.


    No one knew Qin Hao''s origin when he was in the Shifang heaven. Only the 36th imperial concubine who was closest to Qin Hao knew that Qin Hao was just an orphan adopted by a small family in the Shifang heaven. He had no parents since childhood. Naturally, he did not feel the care and warmth of his parents.


    In the past six months, Qin Zhan has known Qin Hao''s identity, but he cares a lot about Qin Hao. Flying snow is more serious, and his concern for Qin Hao is almost meticulous. Although this concern is sometimes more than a lot for Qin Hao, Qin Hao enjoys this feeling.


    That''s why Qin Hao willingly called Feixue "Niang". As for Qin Zhan, it''s natural to cool down.


    When Feixue saw Qin Hao shouting pain, she quickly released her hand and quickly blew in Qin Hao''s ear. She said with concern, "it''s my mother''s bad. Does it still hurt?"


    Looking at Feixue''s concern, Qin Hao smiled and shook his head. Seeing Qin Hao shaking his head, Feixue immediately pinched his waist with both hands and drank to Qin Haojiao like a fierce woman, "since it doesn''t hurt, please explain to me why you call yourself emperor and what''s the matter with the great Qin Tianting? Also, this is your uncle. You can''t talk to him like this!"


    Listening to Feixue''s overbearing words, Qin Hao reluctantly shook his head and said, "Mom, I conquered the seven kingdoms of Xuanyu and changed the state of Qin into Daqin Tianting. Now I am the emperor of Daqin Tianting, and you are the Heavenly Mother of Daqin Tianting!"


    "Unify the seven kingdoms of Xuanyu? Ha ha, well, it''s worthy of being my son of Qin Zhan!" Qin Zhan was stunned at Qin Hao''s words, and then laughed with excitement.


    It was Qin Zhan''s dream to unify the Xuanyu region when he was young, but he was caught in Feiyu mountain before Qin Zhan was finished. Now Qin Zhan is very excited to hear that Qin Hao has completed such a hegemonic career. In the past, he heard Qin Hao call himself the emperor. He thought Qin Hao said the name of the ten heavenly realms, but now it seems to be the Heavenly Emperor of the great Qin Tianting.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Feixue is naturally very proud. At the beginning, she also paid a lot to help Qin Zhan unify Xuanyu, but she didn''t succeed in the end. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao has finished it now.


    Then hearing Qin Zhan boasting, Feixue glared at Qin Zhan and said loudly, "you''re proud of your fart. This is my son!"


    "Can you have such a good son without me?" Qin Zhan shouted unconvinced after hearing Feixue''s words.


    Qin Zhan''s words immediately made Feixue blush. He spat at Qin Zhan and scolded in a low voice, "it''s shameless."


    After listening to Feixue''s words, Qin Zhan giggled. His waist was very straight. He was not ashamed at all because of Feixue''s words. On the contrary, he was even more proud.


    "By the way, I heard you talk about the heavenly concubine just now. What''s going on?" Feixue said to Qin Hao again.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao said with a smile, "Mom, your son is the emperor of heaven. How can you do without a harem? Look, only three girls have been found, too few."


    "Three are not enough? I''m only one of your father!" Qin Zhan shouted as soon as Qin Hao finished his words.


    Just as Qin Zhan''s words fell, he saw Feixue looking at him with a gloomy face, which made Qin Zhan tremble and quickly step back. Feixue said very calmly, "one is not enough, isn''t it? Then you want several, and I will meet you!"


    "Ah Xue, I''m wrong. It''s enough for Qin Zhan to have you in this life!" listening to Feixue''s words, Qin Zhan trembled and quickly admitted his mistake to Feixue, but he knew that Feixue was jealous and could not be provoked.


    Hearing the speech, Feixue glared at Qin Zhan, and then looked at Chu Yuyan. When Chu Yuyan saw Feixue, she immediately blushed and lowered her head shyly. Seeing this, Feixue nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, I like this girl very much. Who are the other two?"


    "Niang, the first day''s imperial concubine is of course a small fish, and the second is a girl named Hongling, which is also very good." Qin Hao heard Feixue''s inquiry and hurriedly replied.


    Feixue listened to Qin Hao''s answer, nodded and said, "what a good child of my mother. The little fish is the daughter-in-law chosen by my mother for you. If you dare to forget her, see how my mother treats you."


    Qin Zhan listens to Feixue''s words and turns his lips to himself. Xiaoyu is obviously the child he picked up on the road when he went on his first expedition. Now he has turned into the daughter-in-law picked by Feixue for Qin Hao. Who should be reasonable about this!


    Qin Hao listened to Feixue''s words, smiled, and then said, "Mom, we Qin Tianting can''t just nest in the Xuanyu. Why should we unify the whole Dongxian state to be a little like, don''t you think?"


    "Well, Hao''er is right. What is unified Xuanyu? We can play big if we want to play. We can''t unify Dongxian state. We want to unify 3000 States!" Feixue said loudly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Feixue is also a master who is not afraid of big things. She has not been a safe child since childhood. Later, she was tired of practicing and ran away from home. She happened to meet Qin Zhan on the battlefield. Seeing Qin Zhan''s domineering appearance on the battlefield, she fell in love with Qin Zhan. After marrying Qin Zhan, she liked to let Qin Zhan take her everywhere.


    So after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Feixue was immediately excited.


    Qin Hao listened to Feixue''s words and smiled in his heart. Then Feixue looked at Feitian. When Feixue saw Qin Hao looking at Feitian, he immediately understood Qin Hao''s meaning and said to Feitian, "brother, it''s not easy for your nephew to be the emperor of heaven. You uncle must need support. Don''t worry. When my son unifies three thousand states, it will certainly be good for you!"


    After hearing Feixue''s words, Feitian was speechless, and Qin Zhan was speechless.


    If you unify three thousand states, you can say this. You know, Dongxian state is only a very remote state in the lower three thousand states. The most powerful friars are Haoyue state, while other powerful states not only have the strong in the scorching sun state, but also ask the strong above the state. It''s not easy to unify three thousand states!


    When monks embark on the road of cultivation, their natural strength increases rapidly at the beginning by virtue of their talent. However, once they enter the starry world, it is not a matter of talent. At that time, what they fight is who has strong power, who has deep foundation and who has the most cultivation resources.


    Powerful friars can naturally obtain more cultivation resources with this powerful foundation, so as to continue on the road of cultivation. Without these friars, they can only suffer on the road of cultivation. Maybe they will have adventures and opportunities, so as to soar to the sky, but such things are too few.


    Feitian''s dream in this life is to step into the starry realm, but the bright moon realm can''t be expected, because with the cultivation resources owned by Feiyu mountain, even if Feitian can successfully step into the starry realm, it can only support him to cultivate a heavy sky in the starry realm, and then he will listen to his fate.


    Qin Hao''s physical cultivation talent shocked Feitian, but Feitian didn''t think Qin Hao had the power to unify three thousand states, not to mention three thousand states, even Dongxian state, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    It''s just that Feitian is poisoned by Sanshen pill now. Although the toxicity has been suppressed with the saliva of Jiuyou xuangui, Feitian is now a useless man and has no combat power at all. With Qin Hao''s fierce means, if he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid Feiyu mountain will suffer a more serious disaster.


    He sighed deeply. Feitian thought it would be a good thing for Qin Hao to bring flying snow and Qin Zhan out of Heifeng cliff. Unexpectedly, the result was like this. Feiyu mountain, which he had worked hard to build, would be handed away.


    Just as Qin Hao said, Feitian has no right to refuse, so Feitian can only nod and agree in the end.


    Seeing Feitian''s submission, Qin Hao took out a piece of jade talisman from his arms and gave it to Feixue. He asked Feixue to infuse his spiritual power and started the jade talisman. Soon afterwards, there was a surprise voice from the jade talisman, "son of God, is it you?"


    Qin Hao took out the notes that were passed on thousands of miles and refined them in pairs. Even if they were thousands of miles apart, they could be connected through the notes, and only one party needed to pour spiritual power, which was very convenient to use.


    When Qin Hao left Xuanyu, he asked Hong Ling to refine a couple. He wanted to be alone with Hong Ling. After all, Xiao Yu had no spiritual power and couldn''t be urged, but she was robbed by Xiao Yu. Hong Ling didn''t care about it. Anyway, she and Xiao Yu were together all day.


    "Well, it''s me." Qin Hao whispered to the little fish.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s voice, the little fish cheered immediately from the notes spread from thousands of miles, and then came the little fish''s voice, "Shizi, where are you? Little fish misses you so much."


    "I''ve found Niang and Zhan Wang in Feiyu mountain. Now go and call Qin Nan. I have something to explain." Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to the little fish.


    Hearing that Qin Hao had found Qin Zhan and Feixue, the little fish cheered again, and then there was no sound. Naturally, he went to find Qin Nan. After a quarter of an hour, Qin Nan''s voice came from the notes of thousands of miles.


    "Emperor of heaven, have you really found your adoptive father and adoptive mother?" Qin Nan asked Qin Hao excitedly.


    Hearing Qin Nan''s words, Qin Zhan was also very excited. He laughed and said, "yes, I''m here."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Nan, Qin Zheng and others laughed on the other side of the notes. After calm, Qin Nan asked Qin Hao, "emperor, what do you want to do?"


    "Go to war!" Qin Hao answered calmly when he heard Qin Nan''s words!

 Chapter 72

    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Feitian was shocked and stared at Qin Hao. He couldn''t imagine that Qin Hao just conquered a small mysterious region and now dares to set out for other regions to which Feiyu mountain belongs. Isn''t this a joke?


    "Go out!" Qin Nan over there roared after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Then Qin Nan''s voice disappeared, and the happy voice of the little fish came from the Wanli notes, "son of God, when will you come back?"


    After listening to the little fish''s words, Qin Hao immediately showed a cheap smile on his face, and then shouted, "ha ha, can''t our little fish wait to marry the emperor?"


    Qin Hao once promised xiaoyu''er and Hongling to marry them after going back this time. Now, hearing Xiaoyu''s question, it''s natural to flirt with the little girl. When Xiaoyu heard Qin Hao''s words, she responded shamefully, "Shizi, you hate it!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao laughed again. After explaining a few words, Qin Hao closed the Wanli note transmission, turned to Feitian and said, "the emperor needs some materials to build a transmission method array. You go and prepare. In your current situation, you can suppress it for half a month at most. The emperor doesn''t want to lose an expert like you."


    Feitian didn''t care what Qin Hao said about the transmission array, but the words behind shocked Feitian''s body. His eyes stared at Qin Hao tightly, and his voice trembled and asked Qin Hao, "can my poison be solved?"


    "Although Sanshen pill is insidious, it is not without solution. Only one Yunshen pill is needed." Qin Hao answered calmly and confidently after listening to Feitian''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Feitian was immediately excited. Then Qin Hao told Feitian about some materials needed to build the transmission array. It was not difficult to gather these things with the details of Feiyu mountain. He soon got them all.


    Then, under the guidance of Qin Hao, Qin Zhan, Feixue and others worked together, and finally built a transmission method array in Feiyu mountain. Of course, it is only the lowest level transmission method array, and the transmission distance can only span a few large areas, but this is enough.


    Qin Hao fought everywhere when he was in the ten celestial realms. In the vast celestial realms, it was extremely difficult to cross from one place to another, because the distance was so far away that he naturally needed to transmit the Dharma array.


    After the most powerful transmission array is completed, it can instantly reach the other celestial world from one celestial world, which is very convenient. Qin Hao had instructed Qinnan to build one when he left Daqin Tianting. Now he can build another one in Feiyu mountain to transmit between the two places.


    When Qin Zhan and Feixue built the transmission array, Feitian was not idle. Feili and other elders who betrayed Feitian had all abdicated. The new elders ascended the throne. Feiyu mountain had a lot to do. When the transmission array was built, Feiyu mountain finally settled down.


    Feihu took care of Feiyu mountain. Feitian stepped on the transmission array with Qin Zhan, Feixue, Qin Hao and Chu Yuyan. After starting, the transmission array flickered with white light, and Qin Hao disappeared.


    At the next moment, in the imperial palace of Qin Tianting and Qin Hao''s bedroom, with the white light of the transmission array here, Qin Hao and others appeared here. Such a mysterious thing made Feitian, Qin Zhan and Feixue stare. They can''t believe it''s true.


    You know, even with the strength of Feitian, it takes at least a month to fly from Feiyu mountain to Xuanyu. Now it only takes a moment to do it, which is amazing.


    "Shizi!" when the little fish saw Qin Hao appear, he immediately shouted and rushed up and broke into Qin Hao''s arms.


    It has been almost two years since I disappeared. The little fish is more graceful and beautiful. In particular, there is a trace of charm in the customs between looking around, which makes Qin Hao''s eyes surprised.


    "OK, I''m not shy at all. Others will laugh at you." Qin Hao patted the little fish''s head and said with a smile.


    Smelling the speech, the little fish left Qin Hao''s arms with a red face, then looked at Qin Zhan and Feixue, blushed and whispered, "prince, princess."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the little fish to be so beautiful. This smelly boy is really lucky!" Qin Zhan laughed at the little fish''s words, and the flying snow standing next to him nodded again and again.


    After listening to Qin Zhan''s words, the little fish naturally became more shy, lowered his head and dared not speak. Then Qin Zhan and Feixue both looked at another girl in the room. It was Hongling, not someone else.


    Two years later, Hongling naturally became more mature. She stood there gracefully and saw Qin Zhan. Feixue looked at the past, saluted and said, "meet the king of war, princess."


    "Come on, what war king, princess, I''ll call my parents in the future!" Qin Zhan laughed at Hong Ling''s words and said.


    Qin Zhan was also very satisfied with red Ling, and Feixue was the same. After listening to Qin Zhan''s words, he nodded again and again and said, "yes, in the future, you three should change your names and call your parents. If Hao''er dares to bully you, you''ll come to your parents and make decisions for you!"


    Little fish, Hong Ling and Chu Yuyan listened to Feixue''s words. They all blushed and looked at Qin Hao one after another. They found that Qin Hao was looking at them and nodded to them gently. Then they turned and nodded to Feixue.


    Later, Qin Hao asked Hongling about the departure of Daqin Tianting. It took three or four days to build the transmission array. Qin Hao didn''t contact here. Naturally, he didn''t know the current progress.


    "General Qinnan has led the heavenly troops and generals to conquer the rain region." Hongling whispered to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. He conquered a large area in three or four days, which was better than Qin Hao expected. After all, less than two years have passed. At the beginning, Qin Hao asked millions of heavenly soldiers and generals to reach the bitter sea. It must be impossible, so it''s good to have such a record.


    Feitian, who was standing next to her, listened to Hong Ling''s words and widened his eyes. He conquered the rain area in three or four days. It''s too fast.


    Looking at Qin Hao with a calm face and listening to the report of red Ling, Feitian sighed in his heart and knew that even if he didn''t allow Feiyu mountain to submit to Daqin Tianting at the beginning, I''m afraid Daqin Tianting also had the strength to conquer Feiyu mountain.


    After hearing that Hong Ling said about the expedition, Qin Hao swept away with the yuan God and found that Hong Ling had reached the four levels of suffering, which made Qin Hao very satisfied. With her superior qualification, it was natural to cultivate to such a level in two years. However, with her current strength, it was more than enough to refine Yunshen pill.


    "Hongling, go and refine a Yunshen pill." Qin Hao said to Hongling.


    Hearing the speech, Hong Ling nodded, then turned and left Qin Hao''s bedroom. In only an hour, she came in with a jade box and handed it to Qin Hao. It was the Yunshen pill Qin Hao needed.


    "Yes, there are four levels of heaven and earth mysterious and yellow elixirs. The Yunshen pill you refined is about to reach the level of yellow level elixirs." Qin Hao looked at the Yunshen pill in his hand and said with admiration.


    However, the refined elixir can be divided into three grades: Lingdan, Xiandan and Shendan, and each grade is divided into four levels of heaven and earth fantasy. At the current level of Hongling, only Lingdan can be refined, and the refined elixir is not yellow enough.


    But even so, Hongling''s talent for refining elixir has been very great. You should know how long Hongling has been in contact with alchemy, and which of Qin Hao''s former Dan masters is not an old guy who has been immersed in the alchemy for thousands of years.


    He handed Yun Shen Dan to Feitian. Qin Hao said, "after taking this Yun Shen Dan, the poison of San Shen Dan can be solved. If you have enough luck, you may be able to take the opportunity to step into the starry world."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Feitian widened his eyes again. Originally, he was thankful to hear that Yunshen pill could remove the poison of Sanshen pill, because even so, his original God was saved and he was still an expert in the perfection of Huashen realm. Now Qin Hao actually said that he had the opportunity to step into the starry realm, which made Feitian not calm in an instant.


    Star territory, Feitian''s biggest wish in his life is to step into the star territory. He has just been practicing hard for many years and has been unable to succeed. Can he achieve his wish with this Yunshen pill?


    "Don''t be happy too early. Success or failure depends on your luck, but there is still 80% hope." Qin Hao said softly, looking at Feitian''s excited appearance.


    Of course, this is Qin Hao''s humble statement. This Yunshen pill, which is close to the Yellow level, refined with red silk, can not only detoxify the poison of Sanshen pill, but also absolutely help Feitian step into the starry world.


    "Eighty percent? Enough, enough!" Feitian said excitedly.


    Feixue''s eyes brightened when she heard Qin Hao''s words. Now she is also in the perfect state of transforming God. If she can have a Yunshen pill, wouldn''t she be able to step into the realm of stars? So he hurried to Hongling, took Hongling''s hand and said with a smile, "Hongling, help your mother to refine one?"


    After hearing Feixue''s words, red Ling blushed, but immediately took out a jade box and whispered, "this is for you."


    As like as two peas, the snow came to her. It opened up to see that it was the same as the flying God. It made the snow snow immediately happy, and looked at the God of the red, and said to the red silk, "it''s a good child! But remember, later, I want to call the mother, otherwise the mother will be angry."


    "Hmm? Yun Shen Dan of yellow rank? Hong Ling, you''ve learned badly!" Qin Hao said with surprise after Feixue finished, his eyes twinkled, looked at Yun Shen Dan in Feixue''s hand.


    It''s really unexpected that red Ling has refined the Yellow level elixir, which is a great surprise for Qin Hao. The elixir that can''t reach the Yellow level is useless for Qin Hao, and the elixir that reaches the Yellow level is now very helpful for Qin Hao to improve his strength.


    Qin Hao is still thinking about how to improve his strength in the future. Hong Ling is really sending charcoal in the snow!

 Chapter 73

    In Feiyu mountain for two years, Qin Hao''s physical strength has been increased to the power of 500 heavenly horses. This power allows Qin Hao to crush the masters of the divine realm, but also makes the general energy and elixir completely lose its effect on Qin Hao.


    Now Qin Hao can only continue to improve his strength by building a fourth-order gathering array. However, with the current details of the Qin Tianting, even if he has won all the large areas subordinate to Feiyu mountain, terror can''t come up with the materials to build a fourth-order gathering array.


    There is also a special heaven and earth energy such as Xiang jiuyouming wind, which can also improve Qin Hao''s strength, but these are things that can''t be found. It''s luck and can''t be forced.


    Therefore, in the end, only the elixir above the Yellow level can make Qin Hao improve his strength, and the best is the Yellow level elixir with the attribute of five elements. Only in this way can he maximize the potential of the body of five virtues and improve Qin Hao''s strength.


    Qin Hao never thought that Hong Ling could refine a yellow level elixir in four years. He was very surprised. However, Qin Hao also understood that Hong Ling must have made a lot of efforts to reach this level. He stepped forward, grabbed Hong Ling''s hand and said softly, "it''s bitter."


    Hearing the speech, Hong Ling smiled at Qin Hao sweetly and shook her head gently. Being able to help Qin Hao is her biggest goal now, so Qin Hao''s hard work has made all her efforts worth it.


    Feitian stood aside and looked at all this. Although he didn''t know what Qin Hao said the Yellow level elixir represented, Qin Hao said that his Yun Shen Dan, which didn''t reach the Yellow level, had 80% chance to let him step into the starry world. Wouldn''t Feixue''s yellow level Yun Shen Dan let Feixue absolutely step into the starry world?


    This made Feitian excited. It was his lifelong wish to step into the starry world. Now, even if the Yunshen pill in his hand could not make him succeed, wouldn''t he want a yellow Yunshen pill based on the relationship between him and Qin hao?


    Feitian understands that his wish to enter the starry world can be completed, which makes Feitian like in a dream. He thinks of the unification of Dongxian state and 3000 major states mentioned by Qin Hao. Feitian now feels that it is not impossible.


    Qin Hao and xiaoyu''er haven''t seen Hongling for two years. Naturally, there are some things to say. Feixue and Feitian are going to take Yunshen pill. Qin Zhan went to protect the Dharma, leaving only Qin Hao and his four, telling about some things in the past two years.


    Feixue who took huangjie Yunshen pill successfully stepped into the starry realm, and Feitian did not live up to his expectations. Finally, he also stepped into the starry realm. In this way, there were two experts in the starry realm in Daqin Tianting, which suddenly grew a lot.


    It''s just that they have just stepped into the starry world. They must gather 4000 spiritual stars before they can step into the starry world. Originally, this is an extremely long process, but with the elixir refined by red Ling, it becomes much easier.


    Feiyu mountain belongs to eight regions, which are fairly good among the major forces in the whole Dongxian Prefecture. Qin Nan led millions of heavenly soldiers and generals to completely conquer the eight regions in only one month, all of which were included in the territory of the great Qin Tianting.


    Daqin Tianting didn''t lose a single soldier and swept all the domains with the momentum of rolling. Of course, because Feiyu mountain has been subordinate to Daqin Tianting, the zongmen in each domain under Feiyu mountain are naturally not the opponent of Daqin Tianting. They were easily conquered and all subordinate to Daqin Tianting.


    A month later, according to Qin Hao''s edict, Qin Nan led the army to return to the dynasty. Now, only a few of the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in the great Qin Tianting have stepped into the sea of suffering and continue to conquer other regions. It is necessary to compete with the forces as famous as Feiyu mountain as Yinming sect, so now is not the best time to go on an expedition.


    Only when millions of heavenly soldiers and generals step into the bitter sea, with the power of iron and blood battle array, even the perfect masters of Huashen realm are not opponents, they can absolutely crush it.


    On the golden Luan Hall of the great Qin Tianting, Qin Hao sat on the throne with a golden sword and looked at the people below. Feitian, Qin Zheng stood on the right, Qin Nan, Qin Dong, Wu De, Jin Xin and others stood on the left. Qin Zhan and Fei Xue sat at the head of Qin Hao.


    "Emperor of heaven, now all the countries in the eight domains to which the great Qin Tianting belongs have set up your statues, and your great achievements have been advocated by your ministers. I believe you will be able to harvest more incense and vows in a short time." Wu De stood up and reported to Qin Hao.


    Among the ministers of the heavenly court of the great Qin Dynasty, Prime Minister Wu De is the only one who knows that Qin Hao gathered incense vows, and has done extremely well in this matter. Even Qin Hao has to admit that Wu De has made great contributions in this matter.


    After listening to Wu De''s words, Qin Hao nodded and looked at Wu De, who was younger than him after practicing the longevity formula. Qin Hao was speechless, and what made Qin Hao speechless was that Wu De had more than 20 concubines.


    Wu De saw Qin Hao nodding and laughing. The younger he was, the more obscene his eyes looked at the little fish. Hong Ling and Chu Yuyan looked at it, and then said solemnly, "emperor of heaven, it''s time to do your big things. You''re in your twenties. If you put it in a common family, children can read."


    "Yes, Prime Minister Wu''s words are very popular with me. I''ll leave it to Prime Minister Wu." Feixue said with a smile after listening to Wu De''s words.


    Wu De listened to Feixue''s words and immediately said loudly, "please follow the decree of Heavenly Mother!"


    Then he squeezed his eyes at Qin Hao, looking like a scoundrel. Wu De and Feixue naturally made little fish, red Ling and Chu Yuyan blush, looking at Qin Hao excitedly and nervously, waiting for Qin Hao''s meaning.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect Wu De to put forward this matter, but he was going to let Wu De do it. Qin Tianting has gradually become stronger, and the heavenly concubine will naturally be settled.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you and do it well for the emperor. Otherwise, I''ll see how the emperor will deal with you." Qin Hao said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, little fish, red Ling and Chu Yuyan were naturally surprised. Wu De smiled and withdrew.


    "Emperor of heaven, now Daqin firms have spread all over the eight regions, and the holy stones and medicine they have earned are enough. Millions of heavenly soldiers and generals of Daqin have stepped into the sea of suffering. I don''t know what to do next?" after Wu De retreated, Jin Xin came up and said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Jin Xin''s words, Qin Hao waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to report this kind of thing to the emperor. Since the emperor has given the matter to you, you can toss it around. If you can get the wealth of the whole world, it''s your ability!"


    Jin Xin listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes flashed, and then retreated to one side.


    "Emperor of heaven, Mo men sent me an invitation to attend the Mo men grand meeting a year later. I wonder if the emperor of heaven would like to go together?" after Jin Xin retired, Feitian came up and said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed and said, "Mohist grand meeting? Tell me what''s going on?"


    Momen is one of the top forces in Dongxian Prefecture. It is on an equal footing with Dongxian sect and the great demon palace. Qin Hao is certainly interested in such a grand event held by such a force.


    Feitian listened to Qin Hao''s words and quickly explained. The reason why Mo men sent the invitation to Feitian is naturally because Feitian is the Lord of Feiyu mountain, but he doesn''t know that Feiyu mountain has been subordinated to Qin Tianting.


    The Mohist grand meeting is held once every 50 years. In addition to displaying and selling the mechanism puppets first developed by Mohist to various major forces, there is also a most important thing, that is, the Mohist auction.


    In addition to purchasing mechanism puppets, the auction is also the most important thing for all sects and forces. Even the East immortal sect and the great demon palace will send people to go.


    At the auction, in addition to the elixirs and magic tools, there are also the treasures explored by Mohist in various ruins, which is what the strength of each sect cares about most.


    "Ancient relics? Are there any ancient relics in this lower boundary?" hearing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed and became more interested.


    The nine turn golden body formula obtained by Qin Hao was obtained by accidentally breaking into an ancient relic. After practicing the nine turn golden body formula and gaining supreme power, Qin Hao competed with people for relic treasures many times before he made the following achievements.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that there were ancient relics in the lower boundary, which surprised Qin Hao. You know, the birth of each ancient relic represents infinite wealth and opportunity.


    "Report back to the emperor of heaven. As far as I know, dongxianzong, the great demon palace and the momen all own an ancient relic. Their power will be so strong by virtue of what they get from these ancient relic." Feitian replied to Qin Hao.


    Dongxianzong, the great demon palace and momen are the most powerful forces in dongxianzhou. It''s normal for all forces to compete for ancient relics and finally fall into the hands of their three forces. Qin Hao doesn''t care about this. What makes him care is that there are ancient relics in the lower world. That''s enough.


    According to Feitian, among the three forces, the puppet art inherited by Mohist from ancient relics is the most beneficial, because it is relying on the mechanism puppet art that Mohist is so powerful, and can continue to explore other relics with the mechanism puppet.


    Although ancient relics represent wealth and opportunity, they are also full of danger. Every time ancient relics are born, various forces will lose countless talents, but Mohist has mechanism puppets, and the loss is naturally the smallest.


    It is precisely because of this that Mormon never mixed in the struggle between the great demon palace and the East immortal sect. Instead, it explored ancient relics everywhere, and held a grand meeting every 50 years. A year later, it was another grand meeting of Mormon.


    "Some meaning. Well, the emperor will go to see it with you in a year." Qin Hao said softly after hearing Feitian''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Feitian nodded and retreated.


    All the things that should be reported to Qin Hao have been reported. Naturally, there is nothing left. Seeing this, Qin Hao stretched his waist, got up and said to the people, "come on, let''s go and prepare. The emperor is married today!"

 Chapter 74

    Even when Qin Zheng was the saint of Qin, he married his concubines one at a time, but now Qin Hao married three at a time! Although it''s not polite, who cares about it?


    With the help of Prime Minister Wu De, everything was soon arranged. Qin Hao was wearing a red bridegroom''s robe and holding three red silks. At the other end of the red silk, naturally, there were little fish, red Ling and Chu Yuyan.


    After the couple paid homage to heaven and earth and their parents, xiaoyu''er, Hongling and Chu Yuyan were sent to their bridal chamber. Then naturally, there was a grand banquet. Qin Zheng, Qin Nan and others knew that Qin Hao was the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven. They didn''t dare to joke about Qin Hao at ordinary times, but today is Qin Hao''s wedding day. Of course, they let go. They all came to Qin Hao for a drink.


    After drinking until midnight, Feixue finally couldn''t see it. She drove everyone away directly, then sent Qin Hao to his bridal chamber and told Qin Hao to work hard. She was still waiting to have a grandson.


    Qin Hao walked into the bridal chamber with a smile. Naturally, he was full of wine. However, with Qin Hao''s drinking capacity, of course, he was still very sober. After entering the bridal chamber, he first lifted the lids of the three little fish, and looked at the particularly beautiful little fish today, red Ling and Chu Yuyan. Qin Hao had a cheap smile on his face.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s laughter, the already nervous little fish, Hong Ling and Chu Yuyan, naturally became more nervous. They all stared at Qin Hao with their eyes full of tension and expectation.


    "Ha ha, are you thinking about who the emperor wants to marry first?" Qin Hao asked the three with a cheap smile on his face.


    Qin Hao''s words immediately made xiaoyu''er, Hongling and Chu Yuyan more nervous. This is a big problem. After all, they are also married with others for the first time. Now who will have the first wedding with Qin hao?


    Qin Hao looked at the nervous appearance of xiaoyu''er, Hongling and Chu Yuyan. He laughed more cheaply. Finally, he sat directly in the middle of the big bed, stretched out his hands, hugged the three people in his arms, smiled and said, "all right, don''t be nervous. It''s not time for his wedding."


    "Why?" the simple little fish asked quickly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and said, "you all want to live with the sun and the moon. Of course, the emperor can''t marry you at this time. Unless you cultivate to the realm of transforming God and the Yuan Yin in your body is strong enough, the emperor will marry you."


    Qin Hao''s nine turn golden body formula is too overbearing. Every time his strength increases, Yuanyang will be much stronger. He will be invincible at the time of his bridal chamber. However, if Qin Hao''s Yuanyang surpasses the woman too much, it will hurt the woman''s Yuanyin and be detrimental to her future practice.


    So we must wait until xiaoyu''er, Hongling and Chu Yuyan reach the astral realm and have enough Yuan Yin in their body before they can have a wedding with them. Otherwise, they will be hurt. Qin Hao won''t do such a thing.


    However, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, little fish burst into tears. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly comforted, "little fish, why are you crying?"


    "Sobbing, Shizi, you are good or bad. Little fish can''t cultivate. When can he cultivate to the realm of transforming God?" little fish answered while crying. Tears soon burst into tears.


    Qin Hao burst into laughter when he heard xiaoyu''er''s words. Hearing Qin Hao''s laughter, xiaoyu''er naturally cried more sad. Seeing this, Qin Hao hugged xiaoyu''er in his arms and comforted him, "Good little fish, don''t cry. The emperor will find you a way to practice mental skills. Didn''t the emperor tell you? Your spirit eating body is better than the emperor''s cultivation qualification. When you can practice, you will be the first to reach the realm of transforming God!"


    "Really? Shizi, you didn''t lie to me?" the little fish asked eagerly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Looking at the little fish looking forward to it, Qin Hao said with a smile, "of course, the emperor keeps his word and will never break his promise! But when the emperor finds you to practice mental skills, you have to practice hard. Anyway, the emperor will marry the first one who practices in the realm of transforming God first."


    Qin Hao looked at red Ling and Chu Yuyan as he spoke. Red Ling and Chu Yuyan suddenly blushed, looking shy and looking forward to it. Qin Hao was very attracted.


    "Well, the little fish must practice hard!" the little fish said with a small fist.


    Looking at her, the smile on Qin Hao''s face was more brilliant. At this time, Chu Yuyan asked Qin Hao, "since we can''t bridal chamber, what should we do?"


    "You can''t have a wedding, you can kiss a small mouth!" Qin Hao said with a cheap smile after listening to Chu YuYan''s words. Then, in the exclamation of little fish, red Ling and Chu Yuyan, he threw the three people on the big bed, and the spring was boundless for a time.


    In a hurry, another year passed in the twinkling of an eye. It was not long before the opening of the Mohist event. Qin Hao sat in his bedroom and reached out to pick up the five elixirs in a jade box next to him. He saw that the five elixirs were cyan, white, black, red and yellow, emitting strong five element spiritual power.


    These five elixirs are the elixirs Qin Hao has been taking all year. They are all made by red silk, and each one has reached the Yellow level. Most importantly, each elixir contains a kind of five element spiritual power.


    The five kinds of spiritual elixirs are called Ruijin elixir, Qingmu elixir, Heishui elixir, Huohuo elixir and Houtu elixir. The huge five elements spiritual power contained in them is very useful to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues. After taking them for a year, Qin Hao''s physical strength has soared, and now it has reached the amazing power of 1000 heavenly horses.


    The power of a heavenly horse is 10000 Jin, and of course, 1000 is 10 million jin. What a huge power! However, such a terrible force is only a small step away from the galloping of ten thousand horses, and there is still a big gap.


    "Alas, the Yellow stage elixir is almost useless. It seems that it''s really time to go out for a walk." Qin Hao looked at the elixir in his hand, said to himself, and then put five elixirs into his mouth.


    The five elixirs melted at the entrance. Suddenly, five surging five element spiritual forces rushed towards Qin Hao''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, constantly stimulating the potential of the five virtues and improving Qin Hao''s strength, but the power of improvement was very small.


    With Qin Hao''s current strength, even in the face of the two or three experts in the starry world, Qin Hao has the power to fight a war. In addition, the Mohist event is approaching, so Qin Hao decided to go out for a walk.


    In this year, Daqin Tianting recuperated. Except that Daqin commercial firm controlled by Jin Xin continued to penetrate into other regions, Daqin Tianting did not go on another expedition, but silently improved its strength and waited for the opportunity of the next expedition.


    Jin Xin is now a cornucopia by the whole Daqin Tianting. It''s really this guy who can make a lot of money. Whether it''s ordinary gold, silver and jewelry, or spiritual stones and medicine, this guy is sent to Daqin Tianting every day. It''s Jin Xin who is here. Now the overall strength of Daqin Tianting is rising.


    Everything is developing in the direction Qin Hao expected, which makes Qin Hao very relieved.


    The five spirits were quickly refined by Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao''s mind sank into the purple house. Qin Hao''s yuan God was still sitting in front of the Heaven Gate of creation. A stream of incense and vows poured into the purple house from Qin Hao''s acupoints and orifices. Then they were transformed into Qi by the Heaven Gate of creation and divided equally with Qin Hao''s yuan God.


    Now the people of the eight regions have begun to worship Qin Hao and burn incense and pray, which makes Qin Hao''s willingness to get incense more and more huge. In addition to Wu De''s continuous promotion of Qin Hao''s great achievements, now there are the contributions of the five armies of wind, rain and thunder volcano.


    Because the wishes of the people of the eight regions to burn incense and pray to Qin Hao were all transmitted to Qin Hao through the statues. Then Qin Hao ordered the five armies of fengyulei volcano to go everywhere to spread clouds and rain to solve various natural disasters.


    Of course, Qin Hao has no ability to meet his wishes for children and money for the time being.


    "I said you took away so much of the emperor''s luck, why should you give the emperor some benefits?" Qin Hao, who was transformed by the yuan God, asked the towering and majestic Heaven Gate while absorbing the luck and enhancing the power of the yuan God.


    It has been nearly five years since Qin Hao created the great Qin Tianting, and the heavenly gate of fortune began to share the incense vows obtained by Qin Hao. The heavenly gate of fortune has taken away Qin Hao''s huge incense vows, so Qin Hao said so.


    Of course, Qin Hao is just talking. He really doesn''t expect that fortune Tianmen will benefit him.


    However, as soon as Qin Hao''s words fell, the immortal light of the Heaven Gate of creation flickered and slowly opened a gap from the middle. Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes and hurriedly looked into the Heaven Gate of creation, but there was chaos and purple atmosphere in the Heaven Gate of creation, and he couldn''t see anything at all.


    At this time, a little golden light came out of it and went straight to Qin Hao. Qin Hao stretched out his hand to pick it up. Then the Heaven Gate of fortune closed directly. Qin Hao looked down and found that what appeared in his hand was a golden cloak.


    When Qin Hao caught the cloak, a message suddenly appeared in Qin Hao''s mind.


    "All souls map? Good thing!" Qin Hao, who got the information, said loudly with a surprise on his face. Then his big hand shook. The cloak called all souls map was opened by Qin Hao and completely displayed in front of Qin Hao.


    I saw that countless patterns were embroidered on the back of the cloak called the omnipotent map. From bottom to top, flowers, plants, insects, fish, birds and animals were embroidered at the beginning, and up were all kinds of wild animals and human races, while countless gods and demons were embroidered on the top.


    Looking at the cloak in his hand, which is called the omnipotent map, and looking up the information from the Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao became more and more refined. Finally, he burst out laughing, "it''s the first creation in the world, cool!"


    Qin Hao never thought of it. He just said casually that the heavenly gate of fortune really gave him such a good thing!


    Moreover, the magic map is so powerful that Qin Hao trembles!

 Chapter 75

    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he didn''t have any magic weapons except the earthquake bow he made. Now he has got the magic map. He doesn''t know whether it is a magic weapon or a magic weapon. Naturally, Qin Hao is very excited.


    The key is that this cloak called the omnipotent map is too rebellious.


    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he felt extremely frightened because the other party held the Lingbao every time he fought with the quadrupole and the five great emperors. Even if the Lingbao in their hands were the acquired Lingbao, the power was also powerful and terrible!


    Even in the ten square heaven, magic tools, magic weapons and spiritual treasures are rare things. The power of magic tools and magic weapons can be divided into one to nine levels from weak to strong, while spiritual treasures can be divided into acquired spiritual treasures and congenital spiritual treasures.


    Qin Hao has never seen the innate Lingbao, but the acquired Lingbao in the hands of the quadrupole and the five great emperors has also made Qin Hao suffer a lot. Now looking at the all souls map in his hand, Qin Hao thought, "what spits out from the gate of heaven is at least a Lingbao?"


    According to Qin Hao''s message from the Heaven Gate of fortune, the reason why this cloak is called the "all souls map" is naturally because the patterns of all kinds of creatures in heaven and earth are embroidered on the back, and the greatest power of the all souls map is on these patterns!


    Later, as long as Qin Hao wears this cloak, after killing his opponent, the opponent''s true spirit and Qi will be swallowed by the omnipotent map and integrated into the corresponding pattern. Qin Hao can obtain his opponent''s magic powers and unique skills. If he wants to get his opponent''s Qi swallowed, he needs to cooperate with the chaotic Sutra to succeed.


    There are patterns of all races of heaven and earth on the magic map. There are not only flowers, plants, insects, fish, birds and animals, but also wild animals, monsters, gods and humans, as well as countless gods and demons. That is to say, as long as Qin Hao has the ability to kill gods and demons, the magic map can also devour the yuan spirit and Qi luck of gods and demons. What an anti heaven!


    In addition, as long as Qin Hao wears the omnipotent cloak, he can ignore the opponent''s all-out attack that exceeds twice Qin Hao''s strength. In terms of Qin Hao''s current power of 1000 heavenly horses, as long as Qin Hao wears the omnipotent cloak, the opponent with the power of 2000 heavenly horses can''t hurt Qin Hao at all, so he can completely ignore it.


    Moreover, with the more yuan spirits and Qi transports swallowed by the universal spirit map, the defensive power of the universal spirit map will continue to improve, which is also quite rebellious. However, compared with the ability of swallowing yuan spirits and Qi transports, it is still a lot worse.


    Because of this, Qin Hao felt that this omnipotent cloak was definitely a treasure. Qin Hao didn''t know whether it was an acquired treasure or a congenital treasure.


    "But why is the gate of heaven so kind?" Qin Hao looked at the all souls map in his hand and wondered.


    For a long time, except for spitting out a finger bone at the beginning and recording the chaotic Sutra, the Tianmen of fortune never gave Qin Hao any benefits, and always plundered Qi from Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, it was kind this time.


    However, Qin Hao quickly figured out the key. This was not because the Tianmen of fortune had made a kindness, but because the Tianmen of fortune had robbed Qin Hao of so many incense vows and made compensation to Qin Hao.


    What matters between heaven and earth is a cause and effect. If the Heaven Gate of creation plunders the incense willing force originally belonging to Qin Hao, it must pay accordingly. Otherwise, even if the Heaven Gate of creation is the first heaven and earth, it cannot escape the entanglement of cause and effect.


    After figuring this out, Qin Hao is finally relieved. He no longer cares about the fire wish of fortune Tianmen to rob him. It is naturally worth paying the fire wish to obtain such great benefits.


    When he thought about it, the omnipotent cloak disappeared from the purple mansion and appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. He gently touched it. Qin Hao directly draped the omnipotent map on his body. The omnipotent map doesn''t need Qin Hao''s spiritual and physical strength at all. It can automatically protect the Lord. It''s very good for Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao gets up and goes out of the bedroom. Qin Hao asks Xiaoyu to summon Qin Zhan, Feixue, Feitian and others. It''s only a month from the momen event. It''s time to start.


    Soon, the crowd gathered in front of Qin Hao. Qin Zhan immediately brightened his eyes and asked loudly, "smelly boy, where did you get this cloak? It''s very beautiful. Get one for your father, too."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was speechless. If it was so easy to do, he naturally wanted to get one for everyone, but it was definitely a delusion. The Heaven Gate of fortune robbed Qin Hao of his five-year incense wish and gave him such one.


    Qin Hao didn''t answer Qin Zhan. Qin Hao looked at Feixue standing next to Qin Zhan. When Feixue saw Qin Hao, he snorted coldly and turned his head away from Qin Hao. It seemed very angry.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was very helpless and said to Feixue, "Mom, it''s not that I won''t let them give you grandchildren. It''s really not the time. When the time comes, I''ll try my best."


    "Hum!" Feixue snorted coldly after hearing Qin Hao''s words, but her face eased down.


    When Qin Hao married xiaoyu''er, Hongling and Chu Yuyan, Feixue told Qin Hao to work hard. As a result, Qin Hao has not married xiaoyu''er, Hongling and Chu Yuyan until now, which naturally makes Feixue very angry.


    Qin Hao and Feixue''s words naturally make Xiaoyu, Hong Ling and Chu Yuyan blush. After this year''s cultivation, Hong Ling and Chu Yuyan have been in the sea of suffering and are about to enter the realm of Huashen. Although the distance is still a little far away, now the great Qin Tianting is growing, and it won''t be long before they enter the realm of Huashen.


    "The Mohist grand meeting is about to open, and the emperor will leave with general Feitian for a period of time." Qin Hao then said to the people.


    According to the Mohist invitation, each invited person can only bring one servant, so Qin Hao and Feitian can only go to the Mohist event. Naturally, this matter has been settled long ago.


    The little fish listened to Qin Hao''s words and hurriedly said to Qin Hao, "son of God, you should remember to help the little fish find the mental cultivation method."


    After listening to the little fish''s words, Qin Hao reached out and scraped the nose of the little girl who still likes to call him the son of the world, then smiled and said, "don''t worry, this time we must find a mental cultivation method for our little fish anyway. Who can''t wait for our little fish to want to marry the emperor."


    "Shizi, you hate it!" the little fish shouted with a blushing face after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the people naturally laughed and made the little fish more and more shy. Then Qin Hao discussed with the people, got up with Feitian and set off for Mo men.


    There are flying snow, a master who has been completely stable in the starry realm, and Qin Zhan, who has just stepped into the starry realm. Naturally, there will be no problem when they sit in the Qin Tianting, so Qin Hao naturally doesn''t need to worry.


    "General Feitian, where is momen?" Qin Hao asked Feitian standing next to him, sitting on the back of the huge wild beast golden eye carving.


    After leaving Daqin Tianting, Qin Hao asked Feitian to catch the golden eye carving, which was very fast among the flying wild animals. Then Feitian flew forward with the golden eye carving, flying higher and higher, which made Qin Hao a little strange.


    Feitian, who is now called the general of the wind Department of the great Qin Tianting, said after listening to Qin Hao, "the momen is not in any large area of Dongxian Prefecture, but has built a sky city, which is above the sky. As long as we continue to fly up, we can see it."


    Because Mo men wanted to remain neutral and not mix the struggle between the great demon palace and Dongxian sect, after receiving the inheritance of ancient mechanism puppetry, they built a huge sky city suspended in the sky of Dongxian state.


    Moreover, the sky city of Mo men is not fixed in one place and is moving at any time. Therefore, if you want to go to Mo men, you need to fly to the very high sky first and find the direction after seeing the sky city of Mo men.


    After listening to Feitian''s explanation, Qin Hao understood. At the same time, he was interested in the momen sky city.


    The mechanism puppet technique of the ten square heaven has long declined and lost its inheritance. Therefore, Qin Hao never saw the mechanism puppet when he was in the ten square heaven. The two storm puppets he saw in Feiyu mountain were the first time Qin Hao saw the mechanism puppet, which naturally interested Qin Hao.


    The golden eye carving was very fast. It just flew to the sky in a short time. Then Feitian looked around. After a long time, Feitian finally saw a black spot in the very distant front. His eyes lit up and said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, that''s the tiankong city of Mo men. As long as we move in this direction, we can get there."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked along the direction pointed by Feitian. With Qin Hao''s eyesight, he could only see a small black spot. He knew that the sky city of momen was very far away from here, so after listening to Feitian''s words, Qin Hao just nodded and motioned Feitian to continue flying forward.


    Dongxian prefecture has 108 territory, with a territory of more than one million miles. In such a vast territory, it is very troublesome to want to move from one territory to another, even for a star realm expert like Feitian.


    If you can build a transmission array, it will be much more convenient, but the materials needed to build a transmission array are also very rare, and it is not easy to get together. It was not easy to get enough materials based on the details of Feiyu mountain.


    In addition, Qin Hao built a small transmission array that can only transmit a few people. The large transmission array that can transmit millions of troops at one time, even if Qin Hao has the ability to arrange, he can''t get together the materials at all.


    Because there was a month, Qin Hao was not in a hurry and moved slowly towards the momen sky city. The momen Sky City, which was originally just a small black spot, became bigger and bigger in Qin Hao''s eyes, which finally shocked Qin Hao.


    This is a city suspended in the sky. The surrounding walls are 50 Li high and square. Each wall is thousands of Li long, and it is completely made of bronze. Under the irradiation of the sun, it flashes a faint light.

 Chapter 76

    The huge momen sky city appeared in front of Qin Hao, and Qin Hao was shocked to see such a huge bronze city for the first time. It''s impossible to imagine how such a huge bronze city was suspended in the air.


    However, the mystery was discovered later, because countless flying Dharma arrays were depicted on the wall of the sky city, which were closely connected one by one, absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth and holding the whole sky city.


    "This is the sky city of Mo men. It is said to be the peak of Mo men''s mechanism puppet art." Feitian explained to Qin Hao.


    Although the sky city looks nothing special except huge, it is the real killer mace of Mohist. The reason why dongxianzong and the great demon Palace are afraid of Mohist is that Mohist owns the sky city.


    However, because Mormon does not compete with the big magic palace and the East fairy sect for any big domain, the East fairy sect and the big magic palace will not come to trouble with Mormon, so the sky city of Mormon shuttles between the big domains of East fairy state without hindrance.


    Qin Hao listened to Feitian''s words and nodded. Then the golden eye carving continued to fly forward and came to the gate of sky city. There was a huge platform in front of the gate. A golden eye carving of about ten feet fell on it, just like an ant.


    There are Mohist disciples guarding at the city gate, but because Mohist doesn''t fight with any sect, both orthodox friars and demon friars can enter and leave the sky city of Mohist at will. Of course, no one dares to make trouble when entering the sky city, because there are puppets everywhere in the sky city. If you dare to make trouble, you will be killed directly.


    Give the golden eye carving to the disciples of Mohist. Qin Hao and Feitian walk towards the city gate. Because Feitian is the leader of Feiyu mountain and is still famous in Dongxian Prefecture, all the disciples of Mohist know Feitian.


    "Oh, isn''t this the leader of Feiyu mountain? You''re really early. The event won''t start for another month." after seeing Feitian, one of the leading disciples of the Mohist sect at the city gate rushed forward to greet him with a smile.


    This is a friar with five levels of foundation construction. His strength is not too strong, but he is very simple and honest. His smile gives people a sincere feeling. It''s very good for him to meet and send here.


    Although Feitian is the leader of Feiyu mountain, his position is much higher than that of this Mohist disciple, but others greet him with a smile. Naturally, Feitian will not look at each other coldly, so he smiled and said, "if you have nothing to do, come and have a look."


    "That''s a coincidence. We have a new batch of goods from Mormon Xianyuan square recently. Don''t you try your luck?" the disciples of Mormon said with a smile after hearing Feitian''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Feitian''s eyes flashed and looked at Qin Hao. This action stunned the Mohist disciple. Although he saw that Qin Hao came with Feitian and Qin Hao was still walking in front of Feitian, he really didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao, because he didn''t feel a fluctuation of spiritual power from Qin Hao, and thought Qin Hao was just Feitian''s follower.


    But now Feitian''s action clearly shows that Qin Hao is not only not Feitian''s attendant, but also above Feitian. This surprised the Mohist disciple. He quickly looked at Qin Hao and said, "young master, you..."


    "What''s the matter with Xianyuan square?" Qin Hao interrupted the Mohist disciple and asked him.


    Although he was interrupted, the Mohist disciples were not angry at all, because Qin Hao asked him, which proved that Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to what he despised Qin Hao just now. He was just a gatekeeper among the thousands of Mohist disciples. Naturally, he didn''t dare to offend people like Feitian.


    Seeing that Qin Hao didn''t know what was going on in Xianyuan square, the Mohist disciple quickly explained. Qin Hao raised his eyebrows and said to Feitian, "this is a good place. Go and have a look."


    Hearing the speech, Feitian nodded and walked inside behind Qin Hao, which made the Mohist disciple sweat again. Now he can see that Feitian is Qin Hao''s attendant.


    "Who the hell is this man? Can Feitian be a follower? Is it the Tao of Dongxian sect?" the Mohist disciple muttered when looking at Qin Hao''s back.


    The orthodox friars of Feiyu mountain and other three mountains and five peaks are headed by Dongxian sect, so there can be no other people who can make Feitian such a person except the big man of Dongxian sect, and Qin Hao is so young, so he can be regarded as the Taoist of Dongxian sect.


    Daozi is the most gifted and powerful disciple of the sect.


    Shaking his head, the Mohist disciple stopped thinking about it. Anyway, whether Qin Hao is a Taoist of Dongxian sect or not, it''s none of his business. As long as he didn''t offend Qin Hao and Feitian, when he saw another person coming, the Mohist disciple quickly welcomed him again and continued to recommend Xianyuan square.


    As the leader of Feiyu mountain, Feitian owns a different courtyard in the Mohist school, which is specially prepared by Mohist School for various sects and leaders of forces to show their noble identity. Of course, these other courtyard are only in the outer city of sky city.


    Sky city is divided into an outer city and an inner city. All sects and forces come to deal with Mohist at the outer door. Only the event once every 50 years will be held at the inner door, and only those who have received the invitation can enter the inner city to participate in the event.


    The outer city is divided into four parts: East, West, North and south. Therefore, the other courtyard of zongmen and the master of strength is in the east city, while Xianyuan square is in the west city. Therefore, Qin Hao and Feitian went straight to the west city after entering the sky city without going to the other courtyard first.


    Xianyuan square is a very strange place, and it is also the most popular place in Mormon. After entering Xianyuan square, you don''t ask about strength, don''t look at the background, and only talk about luck. Whoever has good luck will make a lot of money. If you have bad luck, you will lose everything.


    The whole west city is covered by Xianyuan square. When Qin Hao and Feitian came to the West City, the first thing they saw was a huge archway with three glittering characters "Xianyuan square", guarded by Mohist disciples below.


    Feitian is not the first time to come to Xianyuan square. Naturally, he understood the rules here. He went directly to the Mohist disciple guarding the archway, took out a piece of copper from his arms and handed it to the Mohist disciple guarding the gate. The Mohist disciple then scratched on the Feitian copper piece with his own copper piece. After a burst of blue light, he returned the Feitian card to him.


    "This is a copper card developed by Mo men, which is specially used for trading with Mo men." after returning, Feitian handed the bronze card to Qin Hao and explained it to Qin Hao.


    Through Feitian''s explanation, Qin Hao understood the purpose of this bronze card. It turned out that the sect and forces trading with Mo men would have such a bronze card, which could record the situation of each transaction. After the transaction, Mo men would drive sky city to the sect trading with them to collect the corresponding number of spirit stones.


    The transactions between various sects are all made of spirit stones, but the carrying of spirit stones is too inconvenient, so Mohist came up with such a method. In this way, the transaction is much more convenient.


    Just now, Feitian went to the disciple of Mohist school to replenish the quota for his bronze card. This quota can be said casually. Whether you have a spirit stone of this quota or not, anyway, as long as you use the quota inside to buy things of Mohist school, Mohist school will collect the spirit stone at that time.


    No one dares to renege with Mo men. Even if the East immortal sect and the great demon Palace are controlled by Mo men, if they find the sky city, they should obediently hand over the spirit stone they owe.


    Playing with the copper in his hand, Qin Hao smiled and asked Feitian, "how much did you supplement just now?"


    "Jin Shangshu said that as long as it is not more than 10 billion inferior spirit stones, you can toss around." Feitian didn''t say the specific amount, but replied to Qin Hao.


    "Ten billion inferior spirit stones? It seems that the jinshengshu didn''t make less money for the emperor!" Qin Hao responded with a smile after hearing Feitian''s words, then returned the bronze card to Feitian and said, "just take it."


    After receiving the bronze card, Feitian respectfully nodded, and then followed Qin Hao into Xianyuan square. He completely regarded himself as Qin Hao''s attendant and did not dare to go beyond it. This is because Qin Hao has told Feitian his real identity, and Qin Hao''s various miracles also made Feitian believe that Qin Hao is the emperor of heaven, so he respected Qin Hao so much.


    Now, among all the officials in the heavenly court of the Qin Dynasty, only Feixue and Xiaoyu still don''t know Qin Hao''s real identity.


    Xianyuan square is divided into internal and external areas. When Qin Hao and Feitian walked into Xianyuan square, they saw that there were already many people in the external area. There was a lot of noise, and all the people stared at the huge stones in front of them and talked from time to time.


    Qin Hao looked at the huge stones. He saw that these boulders were ten feet high and cut in four directions. They were neatly placed around. Looking around, there were thousands of such boulders in the outer area of the huge Xianyuan square.


    Each Boulder has a code on it, and the price is the same. 500000 inferior Lingshi is the same price.


    Some of the giant stones here are obtained by Mohist exploration of ancient relics, and some are made by Mohist. They are sealed with a variety of things. Some things are certainly not worth 500000 inferior spiritual stones, while others are far more than this value, but all these giant stones are the same. If you want to distinguish them clearly, you can only rely on luck.


    In Xianyuan square, some people bought a huge stone with the spirit stone they had saved hard. As a result, only an ordinary stone was sealed inside, so they naturally lost all their money. While some people bought a huge stone with 500000 inferior spirit stones, which may be sealed with the mechanism puppets made by Mohist, powerful cultivation secrets and immortal liquid containing infinite energy, and they will become rich in an instant.


    So no matter how strong you are and how powerful your background is, it''s useless. It''s just luck.


    Of course, this is only the external area of Xianyuan square, and what is in the internal area is the high-quality goods. All of them are the things obtained by Mohist from ancient relics, and the price of each huge stone in the internal area starts from tens of millions, and there are not tens of millions of low-quality spiritual stones that can be obtained. If someone competes with you, it may cost more.

 Chapter 77

    As like as two peas in Qin Hao''s eyes, he was not anxious to try his luck after flying into the fairy square. Instead, he stood behind the crowd and looked at the good stuff from thousands of pieces of stone that were just like the other.


    Because a group of people were gathered in front of a huge stone, Qin Hao walked forward. When he came to the side of the crowd, he heard someone shouting, "I said, can you do it? It''s estimated that there will be an hour for the disciples of Qianji peak."


    "If you can, you can come!" the middle-aged Taoist who was surrounded by the crowd with a compass in his hand immediately became angry and shouted at the man who had just spoken.


    After hearing this, the man who just made a noise immediately smiled awkwardly and didn''t dare to speak again. The middle-aged Taoist priest of qianjifeng was so angry that he put away the compass in his hand and said loudly, "forget it, damn it, there are seals on each one. No one can figure out what''s in it unless he has cultivated tianyantong."


    Qianji peak is one of the three mountains and five peaks. The disciple of Qianji peak is best at deducing the secret of heaven. Even he can''t help it. Naturally, others are even worse. When they see him, they refuse to calculate. The onlookers quickly dissuade him. They are waiting for the disciple of Qianji peak to figure out something. They can make a big fortune with him.


    Qin Hao stood as like as two peas in the front. He found that every stone was not only the same, but also a block of the same stone, which completely blocked the stone and blocked the spiritual knowledge. There was no trace of mental power, so that it was impossible to know what it was.


    After being dissuaded by the crowd for a while, the middle-aged Taoist of qianjifeng finally couldn''t resist the temptation of becoming rich. He took out his compass and calculated. Seeing the situation, Qin Hao shook his head and then walked towards the boulder in front. As the middle-aged Taoist of qianjifeng said, this matter must be cultivated into tianyantong, otherwise he can only rely on luck.


    Ordinary disciples of all sects and factions come to Xianyuan square to take chances. They only come here in order to obtain more cultivation resources. Naturally, no one knows Feitian, and of course no one knows Qin Hao.


    But Qin Hao walked to the boulder in front, which still attracted the attention of others. Then he saw Qin Hao standing in front of a boulder staring at it. Immediately someone laughed and said loudly to Qin Hao, "boy, what are you looking at? Do you think you can see what''s inside by staring more?"


    This man''s words immediately caused everyone in Xianyuan square to laugh. The middle-aged Taoist priest of Qianji peak also looked at Qin Hao and showed disdain on his face. His disciple of Qianji peak couldn''t see it, especially Qin Hao, a hairy boy.


    After hearing this, Feitian is about to attack. Although he is not the leader of Feiyu mountain, he is an expert in the Star Kingdom. These little disciples of the foundation Kingdom dare to insult Qin Hao in front of him. Naturally, they are looking for death.


    Seeing Feitian''s appearance, Qin Hao smiled and stopped Feitian with his eyes, motioned that Feitian should be calm, then looked at the boulder in front of him, and walked towards the next boulder after a while.


    After walking to the next Boulder, Qin Hao continued to stare at the boulder. After a quarter of an hour, he continued to walk to the next boulder. After looking at more than a dozen boulders, Qin Hao didn''t speak. He just stared at the boulder, which made everyone in Xianyuan square notice Qin Hao, but no one thought Qin Hao had found something. He just thought Qin Hao was looking at it.


    Qin Hao walked along the boulders placed around him. He spent less and less time in front of each boulder. He soon walked around in front of all the boulders, and Qin Hao''s face showed a bright smile.


    "Emperor of heaven, did you find anything?" seeing the smile on Qin Hao''s face, Feitian came forward and asked softly.


    Knowing that Qin Hao is the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor in the ten heavenly realms, Feitian certainly thinks that Qin Hao has a way to find out what''s in these boulders. Therefore, just now he heard that good things came from Xianyuan square, Feitian brought Qin Hao here and raised the amount of his bronze card to the highest.


    After hearing Feitian''s words, Qin Hao smiled mysteriously. Then he went back to the boulder he stared at for the first time and said to Feitian, "this one has been bought."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Feitian did not hesitate. He directly recruited the guarded Mohist disciples and crossed the corresponding amount from his bronze card. In this way, this huge stone belongs to Qin Hao.


    The people who were still surrounded by the disciples of Qianji peak saw that Qin Hao directly bought a huge stone. Their eyes lit up and gathered towards Qin Hao. Some of them shouted, "boy, you have a lot of courage. How about opening it and let''s open our eyes."


    According to the rules of Xianyuan square, as long as 500000 inferior spirit stones are paid, the selected boulder is Qin Hao''s. what Qin Hao wants to do with this boulder is Qin Hao''s business. Qin Hao can open it here or choose to go back and open it again. Mo men will not interfere.


    However, if anyone forces Qin Hao to open the boulder, the four ten foot high mechanism puppet giants standing in the four corners of Xianyuan square are not ornaments. They will kill the troublemakers at the first time.


    The Qianji peak disciple saw that everyone ran to Qin Hao. His anger flashed away. Then he put away the compass and came over. Although he calculated for a long time and didn''t calculate anything, he still enjoyed the feeling of being begged and praised by everyone. Now Qin Hao has robbed the limelight. Naturally, he is very unhappy.


    "It''s nothing to open. I think it''s nothing to open! I said that even if you have money, you can''t waste it like this. How can you choose one casually." qianjifeng middle-aged Taoist walked up to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao disdainfully.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao glanced at the middle-aged Taoist priest of Qianji peak, but ignored him, and then said to Feitian, "open it."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Feitian came forward with a bronze card and drew on the boulder with the bronze card. Suddenly, a blue light shot out of the bronze card and fell on the boulder. Then the seals on the boulder were opened.


    Bronze cards are not only used for trading, but also the key to open the stone seal. Only after trading can they have the power to open. Before trading, if you forcibly open the stone seal, you will also be bombarded by the puppet giants around.


    With the blue light flashing, the seal of the boulder was opened, and then the ten foot high boulder quickly dispersed to reveal what was inside.


    "It''s a puppet beast! Earn it!" when the inside was exposed, the people watching around suddenly roared.


    When the boulders were scattered, a bronze tiger two meters high was exposed. It was a puppet beast developed by Mohist. It could be used as a mount or manipulate an opponent. As long as the energy was sufficient, such a puppet beast could be equivalent to a master of building a foundation, and the price was more than two million inferior spirit stones.


    I bought a mechanism puppet tiger worth 2 million inferior spirit stones with 500000 inferior spirit stones. I definitely made a profit.


    The onlookers exclaimed one by one, looking at Qin Hao''s eyes full of envy and jealousy. When qianjifeng middle-aged Taoist saw this scene, his eyes also showed a trace of envy, but he said, "hum, it''s really lucky."


    Listening to the words of the middle-aged Taoist priest of Qianji peak, everyone else turned their lips. The disciple of Qianji peak couldn''t figure it out. He said such words when he saw others offer good things, but after all, he had to count on him to figure it out, so no one dared to offend him.


    But others didn''t dare to offend him, but Feitian couldn''t bear it. He snorted coldly. Suddenly, Qianji peak disciple gushed blood if he was struck by lightning. His face immediately turned pale, his body faltered and retreated several steps back.


    "How dare you! How dare you attack the disciples of Qianji peak!" the middle-aged Taoist of Qianji peak roared.


    Hearing the speech, Feitian''s eyes flashed cold, and Leng hum said, "you''re a fart. Your ancestor''s thousand machines are coming. I want to beat him, but he doesn''t dare to fight back!"


    The master of Qianji peak, Qianji, has the same status as Feitian. In the past, it had the same strength, but now Feitian is an expert in the star realm. Naturally, Qianji will not be in the eye.


    "Who the hell are you?" the middle-aged Taoist of qianjifeng asked loudly after hearing Feitian''s words.


    After listening to his words, the white light behind Feitian flashed, and a pair of huge white wings with a length of ten feet appeared. This is the sign of Feiyu mountain. Therefore, seeing the white wings behind Feitian, the ordinary disciples of all sects present immediately understood who Feitian was, and they were scared back one by one.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest of qianjifeng was even more pale with fear. Of course, he knew that Feitian was in the same position as their ancestor qianjizi, and he was just an ordinary disciple of qianjifeng. Now he offended Feitian, so he was naturally frightened.


    "All right, why don''t you worry about it with him? Put it away quickly." Qin Hao said with a smile when he saw Feitian staring at qianjifeng middle-aged Taoist priest with a cold face.


    Qin Hao came out of a small family step by step when he was in the ten square heaven. He hasn''t seen anything. Of course, he doesn''t feel the provocative behavior of the middle-aged Taoist of Qianji peak. Moreover, he is in the right mood now, and he won''t delay his next harvest for this kind of thing!


    It''s really a bumper harvest, because Qin Hao has found a way to find out whether there are good things in each boulder!


    And this method is the all souls picture behind Qin Hao!


    Naturally, Qin Hao doesn''t have such an anti heaven magic power as tianyantong. He can''t see what''s in every boulder. Moreover, Qin Hao won''t be confident that his current luck will explode against the sky. He can choose good things by casually choosing a boulder.


    But when Qin Hao stood in front of the boulder for the first time, the magic map draped behind him suddenly shook gently, which made Qin Hao move in his heart, and then began to experiment and stop in front of the boulders.


    After walking in front of thousands of boulders outside Xianyuan square, Qin Hao found that when he stood in front of some boulders, the omnipotent map would shake, some very slightly, some very strongly. Of course, only Qin Hao could feel the shaking of the omnipotent map, which could not be seen by others.

 Chapter 78

    When Qin Hao got the omnipotent map, the message from the gate of heaven said that the omnipotent map could capture the yuan spirit and Qi of all kinds of creatures in heaven and earth. It just needed to cooperate with the application of chaotic Sutra, but he didn''t say that he had the ability to cheat!


    Originally, Qin Hao thought he had not yet practiced the chaotic Sutra, so he could not use any other abilities except the ability to actively protect the master. However, when he stood in front of the boulder and found that the magic map shook slightly, Qin Hao moved in his heart and began to verify it.


    Now the boulder is scattered, revealing the mechanism puppet tiger inside, which proves that Qin Hao''s judgment is correct. As long as there are good things in the boulder, the magic map will shake to remind Qin Hao, which makes Qin Hao in a good mood.


    Moreover, Qin Hao also understood why the magic map had the ability to cheat like this, because every good thing that wanted to get the seal of the boulder needed strong luck. For everyone selected, it was luck and luck, so there was natural luck on these things.


    The omnipotent map can capture the luck of all creatures in the world. Before Qin Hao can''t use the omnipotent map without practicing the chaotic Tianjing, the omnipotent map can only remind Qin Hao in this way to let Qin Hao not miss good things.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Feitian took a cold look at the middle-aged Taoist priest of Qianji peak and slowly put away his back wings, which made everyone present take a breath of cold air, and all looked at Qin Hao. He didn''t understand why Feitian would listen to Qin Hao''s words. Who is Qin Hao?


    These people in the area outside Xianyuan square are ordinary disciples of various sects, including righteous friars and evil friars. However, they have all heard of the reputation of Feitian, the leader of Feiyu mountain. They all know that this man, who made Feiyu mountain rise by his own strength, is naturally extremely conceited and arrogant. Now he listens to Qin Hao''s advice and looks like a follower, which is naturally shocking.


    Ignoring the shocked look of the people, Feitian came forward and pressed on the back of the mechanism puppet tiger. Suddenly, the two meter high mechanism puppet tiger made a click sound, then contracted rapidly, and finally turned into a bronze block only the size of a fist, which was collected by Feitian.


    Seeing the two meter high puppet tiger, Qin Hao was surprised to see that the puppet skill of this mechanism was so powerful that it was not only powerful, but also easy to carry.


    But now Qin Hao doesn''t have time to study the mechanism puppet technique. He goes straight to the next boulder. Feitian quickly follows up, but his face shows a trace of excitement. I think he stumbled in Xianyuan square and lost miserably. Now he can finally take revenge. When others see Qin Hao continue to move forward, they all follow up curiously.


    Qin Hao went to the next huge stone that shook the universal spirit map and asked Feitian to buy it. After the handover, Feitian asked Qin Hao, "open it?"


    After listening to Feitian''s words, the disciples of all sects and factions who followed him looked nervously one by one. Naturally, they all hoped Qin Hao could open it. This kind of stimulation is not often encountered, because even if someone had money to buy a boulder, they would basically go back and open it. First, they were afraid that there were really good things and would be coveted after opening it, Second, I''m worried that there are no good things in it, which will be humiliating.


    "Open it." Qin Hao said without hesitation after hearing Feitian''s words.


    Of course, he doesn''t worry that there are no good things in it. With the help of the magic map, there must be good things in every selected boulder. As for who dares to covet his things, it''s really killing him.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Feitian is naturally nervous and excited. Although he has great confidence in Qin Hao, no one can say that this kind of thing depends entirely on luck.


    The blue light flickered, the seal on the boulder quickly disappeared, and the boulder scattered, revealing something.


    It''s just that this thing is too small. It''s only the size of a palm. It looks like a small pocket. It doesn''t look special. However, when we see this small pocket, everyone''s eyes brighten, even flying.


    "Storage bag! Third-order magic weapon! God, earn again!" someone roared again, his voice was very excited, as if he had bought this boulder.


    The third-order magic weapon can''t be bought without tens of millions of spirit stones, and things like storage bags are valuable and have no market. In this east Xianzhou, only Mo men can refine storage bags, and they may not be able to refine one in a year. Unexpectedly, they are placed in Xianyuan square.


    Storage bags are naturally used to store things. Each of the three-level magic tool storage bags refined by MOHEN has a space of 100 feet, which can store extremely large things. Naturally, the price is very expensive.


    Qin Hao saw that it was just a storage bag, but he didn''t pay much attention. When he practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the first turn, he could open up a different space by virtue of his physical strength, which was more convenient than using a storage bag.


    "OK, take it." Qin Hao said to Feitian.


    Hearing the speech, Feitian was stunned. This is a third-order magic weapon, and it is still a valuable storage bag without a market. Originally, Feitian thought Qin Hao wanted to put it away by himself. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao asked him to put it away, which made Feitian feel at a loss. He asked Qin Hao softly, "did you give me your idea?"


    "Of course it''s for you. Don''t you want it?" Qin Hao asked with a smile after hearing Feitian''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the face of the flying sky suddenly revealed the color of excitement. He hurriedly came up and collected the storage bag, put it in his hand, and looked at it with an expression of love. Qin Hao smiled and said, "come on, don''t look like woodlouse. Put it away."


    Feitian listened to Qin Hao''s words. Although he nodded, he still stroked the storage bag in his hand. He looked like he didn''t see enough. Seeing him like this, Qin Hao could only reluctantly shake his head and move on.


    When other people saw that Qin Hao actually gave the storage bag to Feitian, they naturally stared. This is a storage bag. Even the ancestors of their sects and leaders didn''t want to get one, but now Qin Hao directly gave it to Feitian. Isn''t it incredible?


    A storage bag worth tens of millions of spirit stones can be given to others casually. How much money it takes to make it!


    Seeing Qin Hao walking forward again, Feitian hurriedly followed him. With the previous two times, Feitian naturally had greater confidence in Qin Hao and felt that pieces of natural materials and earth treasures were pouring towards him.


    When others saw Qin Hao walking forward again, they quickly followed him. They wanted to see how lucky Qin Hao was!


    Many people gather in Xianyuan square every day and want to take a chance and get rich overnight. However, no one has ever been able to select a boulder with good things in it, and then select a boulder with good things in it. Now Qin Hao has selected a boulder sealed with good things twice in a row. This luck is too bad.


    Moving on, Qin Hao chose another boulder and opened it on the spot. Another mechanism puppet appeared in front of the crowd, but it was not a puppet beast, but a puppet giant. It was much worse than the storage bag in front, but it was worth more than five million spirit stones.


    Suddenly, everyone was crazy. Qin Hao chose the boulder sealed with good things three times in a row. This is definitely not a matter of luck. Everyone was guessing that Qin Hao must be able to see through the seals of these boulders and know what is in the boulder.


    "Young master, do you have a good eye?" suddenly someone shouted.


    Even the leader of Feiyu mountain obeys Qin Hao''s advice. Of course, these ordinary disciples dare not despise Qin Hao any more. Of course, the most important thing is that Qin Hao is the one who has mastered these seal secrets. If Qin Hao gives them some advice, won''t they?


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t have a good eye in heaven and didn''t answer the man''s words. Instead, he continued to walk towards the front. When he saw Qin Hao continue to move forward, the people followed up again, and behind the crowd, the momen disciple in charge of Xianyuan square was sweating.


    Qin Hao has selected three good things in a row. Mohist has lost tens of millions of spirit stones. Although it''s nothing to Mohist, it''s a big thing for him. After all, he''s in charge here.


    However, as a disciple of Mohism, he could not stop Qin Hao. He could only follow behind and prayed that Qin Hao would not choose the next one, but his prayer was of no use. Qin Hao successively selected several boulders sealed with good things.


    Looking at the good things in the boulder selected by Qin Hao, the people present are getting more and more crazy. Just now they were just guessing. Now they have determined that Qin Hao must have found the secret of the boulder seal. If Feitian wasn''t with him, I''m afraid these people would have captured Qin Hao and pressed Qin Hao.


    There are thousands of giant stones in the outer area of Xianyuan square, and only more than a dozen things sealed in the giant stones make the marijuana shake. Now the last one makes the marijuana shake the most fiercely, so Qin Hao looks forward to looking at the last giant stone.


    After Feitian handed over with the responsible Mohist disciples, Qin Hao asked Feitian to open the giant stone seal.


    At the moment when the boulders scattered, the blue light was released from the boulder, and then a jade bottle appeared in front of the people. The jade bottle was less than a foot long and filled with cyan liquid. The blue light was released from the jade bottle.


    "God, it''s qinglingye! I''ve made a lot of money this time!" someone roared.


    It is only the essence of the whole vein that can be born in the Lingshi vein with high quality. It takes ten thousand years to breed a drop. Such a spirit bottle, which is in the high jade bottle, is really very valuable.


    At the moment when the jade bottle appeared, Qin Hao felt the vast spiritual power released from the jade bottle and was immediately excited. This is definitely a good thing to improve his power!

 Chapter 79

    At least it needs to be bred in the top-grade spirit stone vein, and it takes 10000 years to breed a drop of spirit liquid. There is a whole jade bottle here, which makes everyone present crazy, and even Qin Hao is very excited.


    Feeling the surging spiritual power in the jade bottle, Qin Hao estimated that after refining these spiritual liquids, his power could at least increase the power of 500 heavenly horses, which is good news for Qin Hao.


    Step forward, Qin haogang wants to pick up the jade bottle. However, at this time, a Jiao drink suddenly comes from the sky of Xianyuan square, "wait!"


    Everyone present was attracted by Jiao''s voice. They looked up one after another and saw a mechanism puppet bird flying in from the outside and coming straight to Qin Hao. However, Qin Hao was not attracted by Jiao''s voice and still reached for the jade bottle.


    "Stop! Are you deaf? Miss Ben asked you to stop!" the man sitting on the mechanism bird shouted to Qin Hao.


    Then the mechanism bird crashed in front of the crowd. A girl in black jumped down from the mechanism bird. As soon as she dodged, she came to Qin Hao and stretched out her hand to grab the jade bottle in Qin Hao''s hand. The little girl was young and had a perfect cultivation of transforming the divine realm. Her spiritual power was surging in her hands, obviously to suppress Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao frowned. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed the little girl''s wrist. As soon as he tried hard, he immediately let the little girl scream, "pain! Let go, or miss Ben can''t get around you!"


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t let go of the little girl who rushed over, but looked at the little girl. He saw that the little girl was only fifteen or sixteen years old. Although she was dressed in black, it was difficult to hide her beauty, especially the unruly spirit revealed by the little girl from head to foot.


    "Eldest lady, why are you here?" the Mohist disciple in charge of the outer area of Xianyuan square trembled when he saw the little girl. He hurried forward and said to the little girl carefully.


    The little girl who was killed suddenly was moyun''er, the daughter of the sect leader of Mohism, and she was also the only daughter, so she naturally loved it like a pearl in her hand. As long as she liked something good, the sect leader of Mohism would certainly get it for her, which naturally created the unruly and willful character of the little girl.


    "Oh, you know I''m the eldest lady? Why don''t you beat me up quickly? Don''t you see that I''ve been bullied?" Mo yun''er shouted again after listening to the disciples of the Mohist school.


    After listening to Mo Yuner''s words, the Mohist disciples in charge here dare not refuse, but they dare not really fight Qin Hao. After all, Qin Hao is standing behind Feitian, and he can''t afford to provoke him. He can only say to Qin Hao, "childe, this is our eldest miss of MOHEN. If you offend me, Wang Haihan, please let her go first."


    Qin Hao listened to the Mohist disciple''s words. Because he got such a bottle of qinglingye, he didn''t want to embarrass the Mohist disciple, so he let go of Mo yun''er''s hand. However, Mo yun''er''s wrist had been held out five blood marks by Qin Hao, but he didn''t have any meaning of pity.


    "Oh, my hand! You big villain, I''ll tell my father and let him clean you up!" Mo Yun looked at the blood mark on her wrist and shouted again.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao ignored it, but looked at the qinglingye in his hand, and then put it away. Mo Yuner saw that Qin Hao put it away, and immediately shouted, "stop, the Lingye is mine, you give it back to me!"


    "Yours? Why do you say it''s yours?" Qin Hao asked with a smile after listening to Mo Yuner''s words.


    The little girl listened to Qin Hao''s words, raised her head, pointed her chin at Qin Hao and said, "all the things here belong to our Mohist school. As long as I want, they are mine!"


    "What you sell is also yours? In this way, you mohmen can really do business." Qin Hao laughed at Mo Yuner''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little girl was stunned. Then she turned red with anger and shouted to the Mohist disciple in charge, "it''s all your fault. Who asked you to sell it to him!"


    Upon hearing this, the disciples of the Mohist School in charge of the affairs here were extremely aggrieved. The things of the Xianyuan square were just bought here. No one wanted to buy them and the Mohist school didn''t sell them. However, this can only be held in their hearts and dare not say it.


    "Shut up! You are so unruly." Qin Hao frowned and scolded the little girl when he heard what she said to the disciples of Mohist.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s scolding, the little girl looked back at Qin Hao, stared at Qin Hao strangely, and then said loudly, "how dare you be cruel to me? My aunt is not finished with you today!"


    Because she is the only daughter of the head of the Mohist sect. From small to large, everyone in the whole Mohist sect dotes on Mo Yuner. Don''t scold. There is no one even talking to her loudly. Now Qin Hao not only robbed his things, but also scolded her, which makes the little girl feel very wronged. Looking at Qin Hao, she is like a big enemy.


    "Vexatious!" Qin Hao heard Mo Yuner''s words, snorted coldly, turned and walked inside.


    Qin Hao has found all the good things in the outer area of Xianyuan square, but there are still good things in the inner area of Xianyuan square. There are good things such as Lingye outside, which makes Qin Hao look forward to the inner area more.


    Mo yun''er, who was reprimanded by Qin Hao again, was like a little wild cat stepped on his tail. When he saw that Qin Hao was going to go inside, his body flashed and jumped in front of Qin Hao. His whole body broke out, blocking Qin Hao''s way. He looked like he was going to fight Qin Hao.


    Although the little girl is unruly and willful, her spiritual power is vast and surging. At such an age, she is already perfect in her spiritual realm. Although she must be supported by the huge cultivation resources of Mohist, it is enough to show that the little girl has excellent cultivation qualification.


    But Mo yun''er was so unreasonable that Qin Hao didn''t like it. He frowned at Mo yun''er and said, "what do you want to do?"


    The little girl was haunted by her spiritual power, but she didn''t dare to fight Qin Hao. Qin Hao grabbed her wrist just now. She exhausted her spiritual power and couldn''t break free. She already knew that she was not Qin Hao''s opponent. Now of course she wouldn''t do anything to suffer.


    "As long as you give me the liquid, I''ll let you in." Mo Yuner pouted and said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Mo Yuner''s words, Qin Hao didn''t consider it. He directly said to Mo Yuner, "you think beautiful! Little girl, if you make trouble with me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Although this is the territory of Mo men and Mo yun''er is the eldest lady of Mo men, if Qin Hao is really annoyed, he really won''t worry about these. With his current strength, no one can threaten him except the experts in Haoyue territory.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little girl showed a trace of fear in her eyes, but she still didn''t get out of the way. Instead, she pouted, put on a coquettish look, and said to Qin Hao, "Why are you so fierce? I''ll buy it from you."


    Looking at Mo yun''er''s coquettish appearance, the Mohist disciple in charge of here immediately widened his eyes. He looked like a ghost. He had never seen Mo yun''er like this before.


    "Don''t think about Lingye. If you want to buy other things, you can discuss them." Qin Hao was unmoved by Mo Yuner''s words and clearly refused again.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Mo Yuner''s mouth pouted higher. She immediately pretended to be poor and said to Qin Hao, "please, you can sell it to me, otherwise my father knows about it and should punish me."


    "Hmm? Why did your father punish you?" Qin Hao became interested after hearing Mo Yuner''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Mo Yuner''s pretty face immediately turned red and showed a very embarrassed appearance. Seeing so many people standing here, he came to Qin Hao, stood on tiptoe, close to Qin Hao''s ear and whispered to Qin Hao, "I stole this bottle of liquid here."


    Although the little girl''s voice was very light, the people present had the worst cultivation and built the foundation. Naturally, they heard the little girl''s words and immediately understood why there was such an unnatural thing as Lingye in the external area.


    You should know that the spirit liquid is invaluable. There was an auction at a Mohist grand meeting. At that time, there were only five drops, but the high price of nearly 100 million spirit stones was auctioned. Now this is a whole jade bottle of spirit liquid. How many spirit stones is it worth!


    So when you see the liquid, the people present will be so crazy.


    Now they all know that Mo yun''er secretly put this bottle of spiritual liquid here. The disciple of the Mohist School in charge here wanted to cry without tears. He said in his heart why he was so unlucky to get involved in this matter.


    As moyun''er said, if the head of momen knows about it, not only will moyun''er be punished, but he will certainly not escape. It''s a whole bottle of spirit liquid. Even if you sell him, you can''t afford to pay for it.


    Listening to Mo Yuner''s whispers and smelling the breath of the little girl, Qin Hao''s smile was more brilliant and asked Mo Yuner, "then why do you put the liquid here?"


    "Because..." when the little girl was about to answer Qin Hao''s words, she suddenly realized that it was wrong. She looked up and saw that everyone was staring at her. It was obvious that she had heard what she said just now. Her pretty face immediately turned red, stared at Qin Hao and shouted, "you hate!"


    After hearing this, Qin Hao is wronged. Can he be blamed for this?


    The little girl stared at Qin Hao, stamped her feet, and finally broke out. She told Qin Hao the reason, but this reason made Qin Hao and everyone present laugh and laugh, because the little girl wanted to keep the liquid for her own use in the future!


    Originally, I thought that no one would choose this huge stone marked by the little girl, but I never thought that the accident appeared and the liquid came into Qin Hao''s hands.

 Chapter 80

    It turned out that Mo yun''er stole this bottle of holy liquid and planned to refine it by herself in the future. However, if this thing was put in her hand, it would be easy to be found. Therefore, the little girl sealed the holy liquid in a huge stone here and made a mark. She thought that she would take it out when the people of the Mohist School forgot about the holy liquid in the future.


    But the little girl doesn''t know what''s going on. The theft of Lingye hasn''t happened. Just the more it is, the more she doesn''t dare to take out the Lingye, so she monitors Xianyuan square all day.


    The puppet giant standing in the four corners of Xianyuan square can not only kill the troublemakers, but also monitor everything in Xianyuan square. Although the little girl doesn''t believe that someone can choose the boulder she marked, she still thinks it''s better to be careful.


    Today, after Qin Hao continuously selected the boulder with good things hidden, the little girl realized that it was bad. Finally, Qin Hao actually selected her Boulder, so the little girl hurriedly ran over and wanted to take the liquid back.


    Mo Yuner thought that Qin Hao would return the liquid to her with her identity as the eldest miss of the Mohist sect, but unexpectedly, Qin Hao didn''t enter the oil and salt. He not only didn''t return the liquid to her, but also scolded her. Moreover, Qin Hao''s strength was still so strong that she was not an opponent.


    "Please, just give me the liquid back. I''ll buy it from you! If my father knows, he will not let me go!" Mo yun''er begged Qin Hao again.


    But Mo yun''er is doomed to be disappointed. In order to have his previous strength as soon as possible, Qin Hao will not miss any opportunity to enhance his strength, so it is impossible to return this bottle of spirit liquid to Mo yun''er anyway.


    "Little younger martial sister, master, he has known it for a long time." just after Mo Yuner begged Qin Hao, before Qin Hao spoke, another voice came from the air.


    The crowd looked out along the sound, and saw a huge mechanism bird three or four feet long flying towards this side. It was very fast. It appeared in front of the crowd in the blink of an eye. With a roar, the huge mechanism bird fell to the ground, jumped down from it, and a middle-aged man walked towards the crowd with a smile.


    I saw that the middle-aged man was also dressed in black. He looked flat and smiled gently, giving people a feeling of being very close. When he came to the crowd, he glanced at Feitian, and finally his eyes fell on Feitian. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he quickly arched his hands to Feitian and said, "congratulations to the Lord of Feitian mountain on stepping into the realm of stars. It''s really gratifying."


    Hearing the speech, the people around burst into an uproar, and all looked at Feitian in amazement. The middle-aged Taoist priest of Qianji peak shrunk his neck. In the starry realm, no one expected that Feitian had stepped into the starry realm.


    You should know that in this Dongxian state, Huashen state is already an expert. The leaders and elders of all sects are in this state. At most, Huashen state is perfect, but few have stepped into the starry state. Only the great demon palace, Dongxian sect and MOHEN have such experts.


    However, now the leader of Feiyu mountain has stepped into the starry world. This is great news. The disciples of all sects and sects look flashing. They all want to pass the news back to the sect as soon as possible, especially those who have a grudge with Feiyu mountain.


    "Brother Lin Mo, my little brother is just a fluke. It''s far worse than brother Lin mo." Feitian listened to Lin Mo''s words and responded with a smile, but he still stood behind Qin Hao and didn''t come out.


    Lin Mo is the great elder martial brother of the generation of Mohist. He is a master of numerous stars. He has a high position in Mohist. Moreover, all the affairs of Mohist are handled by Lin Mo, almost equivalent to the chief manager of Mohist. It can be seen how much the head of Mohist trusts him.


    It is also rumored that the Mohist sect will be passed on to Lin Mo in the future. After all, the head of the Mohist sect has no son, and Lin Mo, the eldest disciple, has naturally become the first choice for the successor. Therefore, Lin Mo''s position in the Mohist sect is not just that of the chief manager.


    Seeing Feitian following Qin Hao like a follower, Lin Mo showed a trace of surprise on his face. Then he looked at Qin Hao and frowned. He didn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation on Qin Hao, but he felt a dangerous smell from Qin Hao, and it was still extremely dangerous. Lin Mo was awed in his heart and didn''t dare to neglect it immediately.


    As a monk in the starry realm, he feels naturally much sharper than the friars below the perfection of Huashen realm, because the friars in this realm have bred Yuanshen and can perceive more things naturally. Lin Mo believes in his feeling and knows that Qin Hao is not easy to provoke.


    "This childe is very strange, brother Feitian. Don''t you introduce him?" Lin Mo asked Feitian with a smile.


    After listening to Lin Mo''s words, everyone at the scene pricked up their ears. They all wanted to know who Qin Hao was. It''s very arrogant to let a star realm expert like Feitian be a follower.


    Feitian listened to Lin Mo''s words and looked at Qin Hao. Seeing Qin Hao nodding, he said to Lin Mo, "this is Qin Hao, the Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Dynasty!"


    Qin Hao never meant to hide his identity. With the strength of Qin Tianting, he is not afraid of anyone in Dongxian Prefecture as long as he is not a master of Haoyue realm.


    "Daqin Tianting? Forgive me for my ignorance. It''s really the first time to hear that brother Feitian has joined Daqin Tianting?" Lin Mo asked curiously after listening to Feitian''s words.


    After listening to Lin Mo''s words, Feitian just nodded and admitted it, which surprised Lin Mo and the people present. Where did the Qin Tianting come from? Unexpectedly, it could subdue Feiyu mountain?


    But of course it''s not easy to ask. Seeing Feitian nodding, Lin Mo looked back at Qin Hao again and said, "this childe, it was the younger martial sister who was rude just now, but the spirit liquid was really stolen by the younger martial sister. I don''t know whether the childe can give up his love?"


    Although I don''t know where the great Qin Tianting came from or how Qin Hao took over Feiyu mountain, the great Qin Tianting is much worse than Mohist. Therefore, although I feel that Qin Hao is very dangerous, Lin Mo still put forward the issue of Lingye.


    "Elder martial brother, do your father really know?" Mo yun''er, who has been silent since Lin Mo appeared, dared to ask when Lin Mo mentioned the Lingye.


    After listening to Mo yun''er''s words, Lin Mo reached out and touched Mo yun''er''s head. He said fondly, "you girl, what do you think we can hide from Shifu? Shifu knew you had stolen the liquid, but he hasn''t revealed you."


    Hearing the speech, the little girl turned her mouth and was very dissatisfied. Originally, she thought what she did was very secret. No one knew except her. Now she knows that she has long been exposed.


    Qin Hao listened to Lin Mo''s words and looked at the liquid in his hand. Although he was not afraid of Mohist, he could not be unscrupulous in Mohist with his current strength. Therefore, it was unwise to make enemies with Mohist for this bottle of liquid.


    Although it was a pity, Qin Hao still said to Lin Mo, "how many spirit stones are you going to spend to buy it back?"


    Qin Hao won''t lose money. Although he can give up this bottle of liquid, it''s impossible not to let Mo men pay the price. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, everyone around him was shocked. No one thought Qin Hao dared to negotiate terms with Lin mo.


    You know, Lin Mo is the successor of Mohism in the future!


    However, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lin Mo didn''t mean to be angry at all. He still smiled and said to Qin Hao, "Mohist once auctioned five drops of spirit liquid. At that time, five drops of spirit liquid auctioned 100 million spirit stones. This time it''s entirely Mohist''s fault, so Mohist will buy back the spirit liquid at this price. I don''t know what childe thinks?"


    Five drops of spirit liquid and 100 million spirit stones. After listening to these words, the people present made a sound of sucking air-conditioning. Looking at the jade bottles in Qin Hao''s hands, they were even more jealous. It was really a sudden wealth.


    "Five drops are worth 100 million spirit stones? Isn''t this bottle worth 10 billion spirit stones? It''s really a good thing." Qin Hao also sighed with emotion after hearing Lin Mo''s words.


    Although the inferior spirit stone is no longer of much use to his strength improvement, the ten billion inferior spirit stones have been absorbed and refined. It is also an extremely huge energy. It only takes a bottle of spirit liquid to exchange for ten billion spirit stones. Qin Hao can''t believe it.


    Feitian, who stands behind Qin Hao, is also shocked. You should know that Feiyu mountain occupies eight large areas and doesn''t have enough spiritual stones of 10 billion. However, Jin Xin, who can''t eat, is just looking at having 10 billion spiritual stones. Qin Hao has made 10 billion in such a short time, which makes Feitian feel like a dream.


    Looking at the jade bottle in his hand, Qin Hao threw it directly to Lin Mo and said, "the emperor doesn''t take too much advantage of you. Just five billion spirit stones."


    Lin Mo, who took over the jade bottle, was stunned by Qin Hao''s words. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to say so. Although it''s said that ten billion spirit stones are really nothing to Mo men, Qin Hao''s move has given Mo men a lot of face.


    "Childe is forthright, so it''s settled. This is the gold card representing the distinguished guests of Mohist. In the future, Qin Tianting can buy anything from Mohist at half price." Lin Mo smiled and collected the liquid, took out a gold card and handed it to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Lin Mo''s words, the disciples of all sects and sects present were shocked again. The golden card of Mohist, it is said that this thing is not only available to the master of the great demon palace and the master of the East fairy sect? Why did Lin Mo give it to Qin hao? Why is he?


    Is it because Qin Hao reduced the spirit liquid originally worth 10 billion spirit stones to 5 billion? This cheap one is too big.


    Although Qin Hao sold the original 10 billion spirit liquid to Mo men with only 5 billion, it seems to suffer a lot, but the gold card can be half price, and every mechanism puppet of Mo men is extremely expensive. If Qin Hao bought more in the future, it would not be as simple as 5 billion spirit stones.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t know that the gold card Lin Mo gave him was the third one in the whole Dongxian Prefecture. However, he was very satisfied to hear Lin Mo say that there could be a half price discount. He nodded, took over the extremely exquisite gold card and handed it to Feitian.

 Chapter 81

    Although this whole bottle of spirit liquid can improve Qin Hao''s strength, Qin Hao doesn''t want to make enemies with Mo men for the time being, so he agrees to Lin Mo''s request. He not only gets 5 billion spirit stones, but also gets a gold card that can be half price, which is a great harvest.


    But when Qin Hao took the gold card and handed it to Feitian, everyone was stunned. Even Lin Mo showed surprise. The gold card is a symbol of identity. Qin Hao gave it to Feitian directly, which is too casual.


    However, Lin Mo just looked at Qin Hao and smiled. He didn''t say anything else. He pulled Mo yun''er to leave, but Mo yun''er refused to go. He said to Lin Mo, "I don''t go. I want to see if his luck is still so good!"


    Qin Hao found all the good things in the outer area of Xianyuan square. Even the spirit liquid stolen by Mo Yuner was not spared, which made the little girl very unconvinced. Seeing that Qin Hao was going to take a chance inside, of course, she had to go and have a look.


    "Oh? Prince Qin wants to play inside?" Lin Mo asked Qin Hao after listening to Mo Yuner''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. The reason why he agreed to Lin Mo''s conditions just now is that he doesn''t want to make an evil relationship with Mo men now. Naturally, there are also reasons to go to Xianyuan square to try his luck. There are such good things outside. Qin Hao believes that he can find something to improve his strength.


    Lin Mo saw Qin Hao nodding, looked at Qin Hao, smiled and said, "I also want to see how the luck of Childe Qin is. Go and have a look. Would you mind?"


    After listening to Lin Mo''s words, Qin Hao said with a smile, "as long as you are not afraid that the emperor will take away all the good things, the emperor certainly won''t mind."


    "Childe Qin is joking. If Mohist doesn''t even have this bearing, it can''t be passed on for so long." Lin Mo responded with a smile after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to Lin Mo''s words without hesitation. He turned and walked towards Xianyuan square. Feitian,, Mo Yuner and Lin Mo followed and walked inside. Standing outside, these people naturally envy and want to see the excitement. However, in order to enter, the minimum amount of spirit stone is 10 million. They are not qualified.


    The inner area of Xianyuan square is even larger than the outside. In this huge room, a very huge night pearl is embedded on the roof, which shines the whole room very brightly. Mechanism puppet giants are also standing in the four corners of the room, and each is 20 feet tall, which is obviously much stronger than the outside.


    Although the room is much larger than the outside, there are many fewer boulders, only hundreds of them, but each one is three or four feet high, and the shape is not square like the boulders outside, but very irregular.


    Of course, every boulder here has also been sealed. There is no energy, the spiritual power is released, and the spiritual consciousness can not be explored. Everything depends on luck.


    There are also some people in this huge room. Naturally, the number is much less than that outside, but each breath is very strong. They are basically in the realm of God, and they are still very young. They should be the core disciples of all sects and sects.


    Qin Hao ignored them when they came in. All these people were studying the boulders they had chosen. They were very quiet. No one gathered around to discuss. After all, they were the core disciples of all sects and sects. They were very conceited. No one would think that their luck was inferior to others.


    "Childe Qin, please feel free. Let''s just watch here." after coming here, Lin Mo stopped with Mo yun''er and said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao ignored Lin Mo and walked straight forward. Feitian naturally followed Qin Hao''s back and walked towards the boulders. Soon he came to the first boulder placed here. This is an oval boulder with some holes on it. From time to time, a whistling wind came out of it.


    According to the statement given by Mohist, these boulders were obtained by Mohist''s exploration of ancient relics. It is certain that each boulder is sealed with good things, so each one will sell for tens of millions of spirit stones, and others are allowed to compete. It''s not about Mohist whether the things in it are worth the last price.


    Qin Hao looked at the huge stone about four feet high in front of him, listened to the whine wind coming from the boulder, and felt the shaking of the magic map more intense than when he met the liquid, which made Qin Hao''s smile bright. Sure enough, everything in it was better.


    "Who the fuck are you? Get out of here quickly, and dare to stand in front of me. Don''t you want to live?" when Qin Hao looked at this huge stone, he suddenly heard a very sharp curse from behind him.


    Because it was very quiet, Qin Hao looked back and saw a young man standing behind him in a big red robe. His appearance was good, but his eyes were like poisonous snakes, flashing cold light. His cultivation was in the five aspects of transforming the divine realm. Judging from his age, it was also very good.


    Behind the young man stood an old man in the shape of a servant, with a bent waist. Although his face was full of wrinkles, his eyes were like poisonous snakes, with perfect cultivation of transforming the divine realm.


    Qin Hao looked at Feitian and saw it. Feitian came forward to Qin Hao and said, "emperor of heaven, this man is the little Lord of wanshe mountain."


    Wansheshan is a sect of the devil Road, and the wansheshan people are all snake demons. They are vicious and cruel by nature and are extremely belligerent. They are also famous in Dongxian Prefecture. The young man in front of them is the young master of wansheshan.


    "Do you know them very well?" Qin Hao asked calmly after hearing Feitian''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Feitian said no more. He turned around and slapped the little Lord of wanshe mountain. The vast spiritual power in his body burst out, condensed a huge claw and grabbed the little Lord of wanshe mountain.


    "Dare you!" the young master of wansheshan didn''t expect that Feitian would suddenly start to fight. He was stunned by his surprise. However, the old servant behind him roared, burst out of his spiritual power and slapped him in front.


    It''s just that Feitian is already a heavy star territory. The spiritual power in his body is many times that of the old man opposite. Naturally, the old man opposite is not an opponent. The huge claws photographed by Feitian first photographed the old servant of wanshe mountain, and then photographed the young master of wanshe mountain.


    Feitian naturally didn''t leave his hand. When he slapped down, the young master and old servant of wansheshan were directly shot to death. They didn''t even have time to scream, and their bodies were revealed. They were a red snake and a flower snake, both five or six feet long.


    In this lower world, there are also thousands of families. There are not only humans and wild animals, but also demons and demons. Moreover, the demons and demons can be transformed into adults, but wild animals can not be transformed and can only exist in the world as their own body.


    "The blood is impure and useless. Go back and stew the snake soup." Qin Hao glanced at the two giant snakes on the ground and whispered to Feitian.


    Originally, I thought it was a pure blood demon family. Unexpectedly, the demon blood in the body of the young master of wansheshan and the old servant was very thin, which disappointed Qin Hao, but it could be used to make snake soup.


    This scene happened too quickly. When everyone reacted and heard Qin Hao''s words, they all stared. Although it was said that wanshe mountain was not the top force in Dongxian Prefecture, it was also strong. Qin Hao was too brave to let someone directly kill the young master of wanshe mountain and the perfect servant of Huashen state.


    Lin Mo, who stood behind and saw this scene, also stared. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to be so unscrupulous. Isn''t he afraid of wansheshan and his so-called great Qin Tianting? Of course, it''s none of Mo men''s business. Of course, he won''t intervene. He took Mo yun''er and watched quietly behind him.


    Fighting is not prohibited in the sky city of Mo men. What is prohibited is to make trouble for Mo men. If you buy something in Mo men and don''t have enough spirit stones to pay the bill, or if you are too brave to rob Mo men''s things here, you will definitely be killed.


    As for the struggle between the two forces, as long as it has nothing to do with Mormon, Mormon will naturally ignore it. Anyway, the eyes of the puppet giants standing in the four corners are made of photo stones. At that time, we only need to show what happened here. It has nothing to do with Mormon.


    "Bastard, how dare you kill someone with less?" just at this time, a roar broke out.


    Then a wave of magic gas burst out. A young man not far from Qin Hao strode over. He saw that the young man was tall and haunted with magic gas. Although he was human, he had a pair of black horns on his head, his hands and feet were covered with scales, and there was a snake tail behind him. He was an authentic demon family.


    The young man''s spiritual power is surging, but he has completed his spiritual realm. If he is so young, he will have such achievements. Naturally, he has high cultivation talent and profound influence behind him. Otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate such a genius.


    "Emperor of heaven, this is Gu lie, the young master of the great demon palace." Feitian said to Qin Hao.


    The great demon palace is one of the three top forces in Dongxian Prefecture. It is natural that the great demon Palace should be invited at the Mohist grand meeting. This time, Gu lie came on behalf of the great demon palace, and the devil sect in Dongxian Prefecture is led by the great demon palace. Therefore, Gu lie is right to say that the young master of wanshe mountain is his man.


    The reason why Gu lie is so angry is not because the young master of wanshe mountain is valued by him, but because in this Xianyuan square, the Taoist priest of the eastern immortal is also there. Qin Hao let Feitian kill the young master and the old servant of wanshe mountain, which naturally made him lose face.


    Behind Gu lie was a middle-aged man of the demon clan. He was tall and strong. He was haunted by demonic Qi all over his body. His spiritual power was surging. He was an expert in the starry realm. He followed Gu lie and came to Qin Hao.


    Although Gu lie was angry, he didn''t lose his calm. Feitian could easily kill and complete the divine realm. Of course, he was not an opponent. Therefore, in front of Qin Hao, Gu lie stared at Qin Hao with his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "you''re dead, not only you, but also the forces behind you!"


    "What are you? Can you eat? If you can''t eat, go away! The emperor has no time to talk to you." Qin Hao looked at Gu lie and said softly.

 Chapter 82

    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he knew about the ten thousand families in heaven and earth for a long time, so it''s not strange to see the demon family now. As long as they don''t provoke themselves, but if they send them to the door, Qin Hao certainly won''t be afraid.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu lie asked Qin Hao loudly as if he hadn''t heard Qin Hao clearly.


    Qin Hao listened to Gu lie''s words and said with a smile, "the emperor asked you what you are. Oh, by the way, you should ask, what is your noumenon. If it''s human, you''re lucky. The emperor never eats human. It''s disgusting."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Gu lie finally understood what Qin Hao meant. His anger naturally became stronger and roared loudly, "kill them!"


    What''s Gu lie''s identity? He''s the young master of the great demon palace. His father is one of the strongest in the whole East Xianzhou. From birth to now, Gu lie doesn''t walk horizontally. It''s always him who devours the human race. Today, a human race wants to eat him. How can he swallow it?


    After hearing Gu lie''s words, the demon family standing behind Gu lie naturally dared not disobey and started directly. He saw that the spirit power in the demon family broke out and patted Qin Hao with one palm. Suddenly, a black palm ten feet large condensed out and patted Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao stretched out his hand to Feitian, and the broken wind bow that had been carried behind Feitian was handed over to Qin Hao. Feitian knelt next to Qin Hao on one knee, revealing the arrow pot behind him. Qin Hao stretched out his hand and pulled out a long arrow.


    The long arrow in the arrow pot is not an ordinary long arrow, but Hongling is specially refined for Qin Hao. It is not only more tenacious, but also much more powerful than ordinary long arrows. Qin Hao used to be able to shoot the Yin sky in the starry landscape with ordinary long arrows. Now it''s more natural.


    Bending the bow and taking an arrow, the broken wind bow was instantly pulled into a full moon by Qin Hao. When the huge black palm fell, Qin Hao shot out without a sound. No one could see clearly what was going on. The huge black palm dissipated directly, and the body of the demon servant was split and splashed all over the ground at the same time.


    The last time Qin Hao shot the Yin sky with a broken wind bow, the long arrow he shot rubbed with the air and burned a dazzling flame. This time, the long arrow Qin Hao shot seemed to be a real broken wind and shot the demon servant silently.


    The scene was as silent as death. The people here were the core disciples of all sects and factions in Dongxian Prefecture, as well as experts such as Dongxian Taoism and Lin mo. however, no one saw what happened. Only Qin Hao shot an arrow, and Gu lie''s servant Ju ran, who was in the stars, was shot.


    Lin Mo shrinks his eyes and looks at Qin Hao with awe. He finally knows why he feels that Qin Hao is dangerous. With this arrow, don''t say that the demon clan with the first heavy star state is not an opponent. No wonder people like Feitian are willing to be followers of Qin Hao. I see!


    After shooting Gu lie''s servant, Qin Hao handed the broken wind bow to Feitian and looked at Gu lie. Until this time, Gu lie finally reacted, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Qin Hao. Endless fear gradually poured out of his eyes, and his body trembled.


    At the same time, a faint virtual shadow slowly condensed around Gu lie. It was the original demon God. Seeing this, Qin Hao stretched out his right hand and moved forward. Suddenly, a huge finger ten feet long condensed and rolled down directly towards the original demon God.


    With a loud bang and a sharp scream, the original God of the demon family was crushed and completely dissipated. This is the real destruction of form and spirit, and there is no chance of rebirth and reincarnation.


    This scene shocked all the people present. It was an expert in the starry landscape. Unexpectedly, all the forms and gods were destroyed. Among the core disciples of all sects, only the Taoist priest of the eastern immortal sect and the young master of the great demon palace Gu Lieh had such servants. Now they are destroyed, which makes everyone feel like a dream.


    "Now tell the emperor whether you are human or not." Qin Hao asked Gu lie calmly.


    However, the calm voice was like a magic sound, which made Gu lie tremble. Looking at Qin Hao full of fear, he stepped back several steps and shouted, "no, don''t kill me. I''m the young master of the great demon palace. If you kill me, my father Gu Tongtian won''t let you go!"


    Gu Tongtian, the leader of the great demon palace, is said to have been a perfect expert in the starry realm five hundred years ago. Now he should have stepped into the bright moon realm. He is definitely one of the best experts in Dongxian Prefecture. Gu lie is his only son and loves him very much.


    Qin Hao didn''t know how many times he had heard of Gu lie''s threat in the process of the rise of the ten heavenly realms. Naturally, he didn''t feel it for a long time. Although his strength now can''t compete with Haoyue realm, it''s not easy for experts in Haoyue realm to kill Qin Hao.


    After listening to Gu lie''s words and looking at Gu lie''s fear, Qin Hao just looked at him, then turned back to the boulder in front of him and stopped paying attention to Gu lie. Gu lie was stunned. Then his face turned red. Looking at Qin Hao''s back, his eyes were full of resentment, but he didn''t dare to vent. He turned and wanted to go outside.


    Gu lie must be unable to stay here after losing such a big face, and the core disciples of the demon sect didn''t dare to stay here when they saw that Gu lie had gone, so they quickly left with Gu lie.


    "Ha ha, brother, you''re so powerful. I''m Meng Hao, Xiadong Xianzong. I don''t know who my brother is..." just after Gu lie left, a loud laugh came, and then a tall young man came to Qin Hao.


    This man is Meng Hao, the Taoist priest of the eastern immortal sect. He is in his twenties and eighties. He is also a perfect God, and he looks like a jade tree facing the wind. He is very handsome. In terms of appearance, Qin Hao should feel inferior. He is dressed in white, has a folding fan in his hand, and has a smile on his face.


    Qin Hao, who was carefully sensing the shaking range of the omnipotent map behind him, listened to Meng Hao''s words, turned his head, looked at Meng Hao, then turned his head again, and said faintly, "I''m not familiar with you. Don''t get close to me."


    Meng Hao, who came to Qin Hao''s face, immediately smiled. He was the Taoist priest of Dongxian sect, and Dongxian sect was the leader of Dongxian state. Meng Hao knew Feitian and knew that Feitian was the master of Feiyu mountain, but Feiyu mountain was under the jurisdiction of Dongxian sect!


    Meng Hao thought Qin Hao must be a genius trained by Feiyu mountain. He came to make friends with Qin Hao as a fairy. Qin Hao must give face, but he didn''t expect the result to be completely different from what he thought.


    Meng Hao''s face suddenly became gloomy. His eyes twinkled and looked at Qin Hao. As a Taoist of the East immortal sect, how noble his status is. Qin Hao dared to treat him like this. Aren''t you afraid that the East immortal sect will destroy Feiyu mountain?


    However, thinking that Qin Hao shot the star realm master of the great demon palace with an arrow just now, Meng Hao certainly didn''t dare to start with Qin Hao. He took a deep look at Qin Hao, and Meng Hao turned and walked to the other side.


    Qin Hao looked at the boulder in front of him for a quarter of an hour, and then walked to the next boulder and continued to sense the shaking degree of the magic map. According to the situation outside, the more the magic map shook, the greater the creation of the things sealed inside the boulder.


    Because there are good things in these huge stones in the inner area of Xianyuan square, there are natural restrictions and it is impossible for people to buy them. Therefore, everyone who comes here to take a chance can only choose three. In this way, Qin Hao of course needs to feel it carefully.


    "Hey, you were so awesome just now." Mo yun''er also ran over at this time and said to Qin Hao.


    Originally, Lin Mo had been holding Mo yun''er and didn''t want Mo yun''er to contact Qin Hao too much. However, seeing that Qin Hao shot and killed a heavy demon family in the starry realm, Lin Mo let go of Mo yun''er. The little girl is not young. It''s time to find a suitable husband.


    Qin Hao doesn''t have time to talk to Mo Yuner now. She feels attentively. When Mo Yuner sees that Qin Hao ignores her, she stomps her feet and pouts. She is very dissatisfied, but the little girl still hasn''t left and follows Qin Hao.


    Finally, Qin Hao took a turn and chose three giant stones that made the wanlingtu shake most violently, so Feitian bought them.


    Originally, if someone also liked the giant stone selected by Qin Hao, it could be competed for by increasing the price. It was only because Qin Hao had just been awed by that arrow. Now of course, no one dared to compete with Qin Hao. Even Meng Hao, the Taoist priest of the eastern immortals, just looked at the three giant stones selected by Qin Hao and went back to study the giant stones he liked.


    So Qin Hao only used 30 million spirit stones to buy the three giant stones. Seeing this, Lin Mo came up to Qin Hao and asked, "childe Qin, do you want to open it now, or let us have a look."


    Lin Mo came in to see if Qin Hao''s luck was really so rebellious, so when Qin Hao chose a boulder, he naturally had to see it. Of course, every boulder here is sealed with something, but he doesn''t even know what it is.


    All the things here are from ancient ruins. The reason why they were put here is naturally because they can''t open the seals of these boulders and can''t get the things inside, so they have to put them here for the people of all sects to take a chance.


    The seal that Mohist put on each boulder is only to block the spiritual power and energy emitted by the things in the boulder, and to prevent others from exploring with the boulder. There is also its own seal on the boulder.


    Qin Hao listened to Lin Mo''s words and nodded. He also wanted to know what was selected by the universal spirit map.


    Feitian first untied the seal added by Mo men. Suddenly, a strong breath broke out on the three boulders, which made Feitian happy and knew that the sealed things in the boulders must be good things.


    Feeling the breath released from the three boulders, Lin Mo also showed a surprised look. He didn''t expect that the breath released from the three boulders would be so strong. He was more interested in what was in the three boulders.

 Chapter 83

    Although Lin Mo is the general manager of Mohist School and the general manager of all affairs of Mohist school, he doesn''t know everything. He only knows that everything that Mohist school can''t open the seal is placed in Xianyuan square, but he didn''t expect that the fluctuation of the three things selected by Qin Hao was so strong.


    Such energy fluctuations must be good things sealed inside, but it''s a pity that Mo men can''t open the seal. Otherwise, Mo men will naturally earn more if they are auctioned at the Mo men event.


    "It seems that childe Qin chose three good things. Congratulations to childe Qin." Lin Mo attacked Qin Hao and stared at Qin Hao to see if Qin Hao had opened the seals of the three boulders.


    Qin Hao felt the energy fluctuation released from the three boulders. He was very satisfied. After listening to Lin Mo''s words, he nodded and then looked at the first boulder he chose. It was a boulder three feet high and round. The boulder was like sapphire, smooth and moist, emitting a faint luster.


    Then Qin Hao looked at the second Boulder, which was the largest of all the boulders. A cuboid one foot wide and six feet high stood in front of the people. The surface of the boulder was mottled, which was much worse than the first boulder.


    The last boulder is the smallest one. It is only one foot high and irregular in shape. It looks like a very ordinary stone, but the energy fluctuation emitted from this boulder is the strongest.


    After reading it, Qin Hao has found that the seals on the three boulders are the most common eight door golden lock array in the ten Heaven. This array is the most suitable for sealing things. However, even after tens of thousands of years, the things inside will not be damaged.


    Therefore, seeing the eight gate golden lock array, Qin Hao firmly believed that the three boulders came from ancient relics, because the eight gate golden lock array has been lost in the lower world and is still popular only in the ten Heaven.


    Because of the strong fluctuations released from the three boulders, other sect disciples gathered here. Even Meng Hao was no exception, but Meng Hao stood in the distance and looked on coldly, waiting to see Qin Hao''s jokes. What can Qin Hao open that can''t even open the ink door?


    Qin Hao ignored everyone''s eyes and came to the first boulder. He stretched out his hand on it. The vast power in his body was released. Suddenly, the eight gate golden lock array was directly cracked, and the boulder crashed and scattered.


    In fact, it is very simple to crack the eight door golden lock array. The key is to find the array eye of the eight door golden lock array. As long as you find it, even children can crack the seal by pressing it. However, the array eye of the eight door golden lock array changes thousands of times, and each seal is different. People who are not proficient in the eight door golden lock array can''t find the accurate array eye at all.


    Qin Hao had never seen any Dharma array when he was in the ten heavenly realms. The eight door golden lock array was just a very common one, so Qin Hao easily found the eye of the array and successfully cracked the eight door golden lock array.


    Boulders are scattered, and golden lights bloom from the inside, which is very dazzling. When the golden light slowly dissipates, there are three clothes in the center of the scattered stones, emitting strong spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Hmm? Dharma clothes? That''s a good thing." Qin Hao said to himself when he saw what appeared.


    Lin Mo, as the chief manager of the Mohist sect, had never seen the Dharma clothes. When he heard Qin Hao''s self talk, his eyes lit up, stepped forward and looked carefully, while Mo yun''er screamed and rushed up, "Oh, it''s so beautiful."


    Mo yun''er exclaimed in surprise and reached out to grab it. Seeing this, Qin Hao took the three vests and looked at them. He saw that the three vests were embroidered with sun, moon and stars, among which the sun was embroidered. The spirit released by the Haoyue''s vests was the strongest, and also contained a trace of pure Yang and pure Yin Law, which made Qin Hao happy.


    Although these three vests are only at the level of magic tools, the magic tools with the smell of law have reached level 6. Although the saying tools are the most rubbish in the ten Heaven, they are almost top in the lower world.


    Of course, the scorching sun and the bright moon in Qin Hao''s hands contain the breath of pure Yang and pure Yin Law, but it is too weak. It should be that the monk level of refining this robe is not enough, and the pure Yang and pure Yin Law are not proficient enough, so it can only reach this level.


    But anyway, it contains the smell of law, that is, the sixth order magic weapon, which is very good. As for the star magic garment, it is a little weaker, but judging from the spiritual power fluctuation emitted above, it should be at least the fifth order magic weapon.


    A third-order storage bag is enviable, so when you see the sun, moon and star robe, even Lin Mo''s eyes are shining, showing a look of great envy. As for Meng Hao standing in the distance, it shows a look of envy.


    "Oh, why are you so stingy? I''ll just have a look and I won''t rob your things." Mo yun''er saw Qin Hao put away the three vests, and immediately raised her mouth and shouted dissatisfied.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao glanced at Mo yun''er and said suspiciously, "will you not rob? Cheat the ghost."


    After that, Qin Hao handed the sun moon star robe to Feitian and asked Feitian to put it away. Then he looked at the second boulder. Mo Yuner was so angry that she stamped her feet and glared at Qin Hao, but she still followed up.


    After studying the eight door golden lock array on the second boulder for a while, Qin Hao finally found the eye of the array and pressed it hard. Then the boulder began to scatter. Suddenly, blood light was released from it.


    A ten foot long halberd appeared in the eyes of the public. The halberd was red with blood and sent out a very strong evil spirit. At a glance, it knew that it was a big killer. At the moment when the seal was untied, the halberd trembled, and then it was going to fly out with a whoosh.


    "Want to run? How can it be so easy!" Qin Hao saw that the halberd was going to run, but he was happy. Then he stretched out his hand and slapped it down.


    With Qin Hao''s palm out, the covering hand came out. A huge palm condensed and directly patted on the Euphorbia, which directly pressed the Euphorbia to the ground. Only a loud noise was heard, and the Euphorbia issued a wail. Finally, it became quiet.


    As soon as Qin Hao stretched out his hand, the halberd flew directly into his hand. Looking at this halberd with blood red, simple shape and no fancy, Qin Hao liked it very much, and the halberd was conscious and wanted to escape, which reached the realm of magic weapon.


    No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it is also a weapon, which can''t be compared with the magic weapon at all. The reason why the magic weapon is called "treasure" is that the magic weapon has spirit, can communicate with its master''s mind and spirit, and is of satisfactory size.


    Of course, the "spirit" contained in the magic weapon is just the most common consciousness. It can not be condensed into a spirit. Once condensed into an instrument spirit, it can become a Lingbao. However, Lingbao is very rare in the ten celestial realms, let alone the lower realms.


    "It''s your blessing to follow the emperor. If you''re not honest, believe it or not, the emperor has ruined you?" Qin Hao drank lightly holding the halberd.


    Qin Hao held the halberd, which trembled violently. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Hao immediately calmed down. Seeing that, Qin Hao was very satisfied and handed the halberd to Feitian.


    Lin Mo watched Qin Hao accept the halberd in the back. His eyes glittered and his heart was shocked. This is a magic weapon. He only read the records in the ancient books of Mohist, but he has never seen it. Now he actually saw a magic weapon. How can he not be excited.


    Looking at Qin Hao giving Feitian the halberd to Feitian, Lin Mo wanted to come and have a look. He just thought of the picture of Qin Hao shooting the demon family in the big demon palace. Lin Mo still suppressed this idea and continued to look at what good thing was sealed in Qin Hao''s last boulder.


    Mo Yuner was not interested in seeing a halberd in Qin Hao''s second boulder. Meng Hao, who was standing in the distance, was more jealous. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao not only opened the seal, but also got such a good thing. Whether it was the moon star robe or the halberd on that day, they were absolutely worth more than ten million spirit stones.


    However, no matter how jealous he was, he didn''t dare to have any idea at this time. Let alone Qin Hao''s terrorist forces, who robbed things in Mormon. It was against Mormon and was definitely going to be killed.


    Qin Hao is naturally very satisfied with the harvest, but he is still looking forward to the last Boulder, because this boulder is the most intense shaking of the universal spirit map, so the things in it must be better than the two in front.


    After studying for a while, Qin Hao was on the boulder again. The boulder scattered with a crash, and then there were golden lights. A jade bottle less than two feet high appeared in front of the people. The jade bottle was filled with golden liquid, from which vast spiritual power burst out.


    "Jinlingye, my God!" Lin Mo shouted at what appeared in the boulder.


    Even the three robes in front, the halberd and Lin Mo, remained calm and did not lose his attitude. However, when the liquid gold appeared, Lin Mo shouted, looked incredible, stared at the jade bottle, and his breath was heavy.


    There are four kinds of spirit liquid: Qingling liquid, Yinling liquid, Jinling liquid and Yuling liquid. Among them, Qingling liquid has the lowest quality, but even Qingling liquid needs at least the top-grade spirit stone vein to be pregnant, and there is only one drop in ten thousand years. It can be imagined how harsh conditions are required for higher quality Jinling liquid to be pregnant.


    Lin Mo also read the records about Lingye in the ancient books of the Mohist school. He knew that this thing was the creation of heaven and earth. Even qinglingye was invaluable, not to mention jinlingye. At this moment, Lin Mo had the impulse to rob Qin Hao.


    But fortunately, Lin Mo knew his identity and Qin Hao''s strength, and finally pressed down his idea.


    But Lin Mo was able to suppress the idea of robbing Qin Hao. Others didn''t have the determination. At the moment when Lin Mo shouted Jinling liquid, the eyes of the old servant responsible for protecting Meng Hao flashed and reached out to grab the jade bottle.


    Not only him, but also Mo yun''er screamed and rushed to the front after hearing the three words of jinlingye.

 Chapter 84

    Jin Lingye, Qin Hao was stunned when he saw the things in the jade bottle, because even in the ten Heaven, he was lucky to take this thing once. At that time, Qin Hao''s strength was greatly improved, so his memory was very deep.


    Qin Hao never thought that he could encounter something like jinlingye in the lower world. You know, according to the legend, jinlingye needs immortal stone veins to be bred, and it also needs the best immortal stone veins.


    At that time, Qin Hao only drank a small cup, which was estimated to be only five or six drops. Now, the jade bottle is two feet tall and full. How many golden liquid is there? Qin Hao''s breath is a little heavy at this moment.


    However, at this time, the old servant guarding Meng Hao suddenly tried to rob Jin Lingye. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold, and his killing intention broke out. The temperature of the whole hall instantly fell to the freezing point.


    He grabbed the halberd in Feitian''s hand. Qin Hao strode forward and stabbed the halberd in front. The vast power poured into the halberd, and a buzzing burst out. Then the halberd emitted a red light and swept away the old servant.


    The old servant in the air was also stunned for a time. Just now he saw the scene of Qin Hao shooting the demon family star territory expert. He knew that Qin Hao couldn''t be provoked, but when he heard the golden spirit liquid, he couldn''t help it.


    Now, seeing Qin Hao''s move, the old servant regretted it. It was just too late and had to resist with all his strength. The old servant roared and his whole body''s spiritual power burst out. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spit out a silver light, but it was a flying sword that came straight to the red light.


    Previously, when Qin Hao shot the demon family star territory expert, Qin Hao shot him with an arrow because the demon family star territory expert underestimated Qin Hao''s strength, didn''t do his best and didn''t use magic tools.


    However, the old servant of dongxianzong did his best and urged him to use a second-order magic weapon, Dharma sword. Under such circumstances, the old servant of dongxianzong thought that even if he was not Qin Hao''s opponent, he could save his life.


    It''s just that when Qin Hao has the power of 500 heavenly horses, he can shoot Yin in the sky. Now Qin Hao has the power of 1000 heavenly horses. His anger and killing intention erupt. Qin Hao tries his best. How can the old servant of dongxianzong resist?


    The red light from the halberd went straight to the old servant and hit the flying sword urged by the old servant. The second-order magic weapon flying sword immediately broke and scattered. Then the red light swept forward and shot directly at the old servant.


    The old servant didn''t even have time to scream. His body was blown apart. His flesh and blood scattered, fell and splashed on Meng Hao and others. This scene naturally shocked everyone present.


    Meng Hao stared blankly at the sky. The old servant who was responsible for guarding him had disappeared. He felt his face wet. Meng Hao wiped his hand and saw that his hands were full of blood. Meng Hao immediately screamed. The whole man fell to the ground, grabbed his hands on his body, and pushed his feet back.


    Although he is a disciple of the leader of the East immortal sect and has a high status in the East immortal sect, Meng Hao has not killed a demon figure until now. This time, on behalf of the East immortal sect, he came to Mo sect for the first time.


    Such a bloody and cruel scene directly made Meng Hao collapse. The blood splashed on him made Meng Hao feel very disgusting. He couldn''t wipe it clean. He looked at Qin Hao with his eyes as if he were a devil.


    The disciples of other sects and sects were scared back when they saw this scene, but the yuan God of the old servant of Dongxian sect had not condensed all the time, and all the form and spirit had been destroyed in the blow just now.


    Qin Hao, who was killing himself, suddenly turned around and looked at the ink rhymer who was just holding the jade bottle. His eyes flashed fiercely and shouted, "put it down for the emperor!"


    Previously, Qin Hao could return the green spirit liquid to Mo men when he was outside. He didn''t want to make friends with Mo men at this time, but now this bottle of golden spirit liquid is too important to Qin Hao. Qin Hao estimates that after refining, Qin Hao can at least increase Qin Hao''s strength to 5000 heavenly horses!


    There is no doubt that the Jinling liquid in this two foot high jade bottle has this ability!


    It''s the best immortal stone vein, and it takes 100000 years to condense a drop of anti heaven spirit liquid. Even in the ten heavenly worlds, it''s extremely precious. After refining, it can not only improve strength, but also improve cultivation qualification. It''s definitely a creation of heaven and earth.


    So for this bottle of Jinling liquid, Qin Hao would not hesitate to kill Mo men even today.


    "Master Qin, calm down, this is a misunderstanding! Yun''er, don''t put it down!" Lin Mo yelled at Mo yun''er after listening to Qin Hao''s words, and stepped in front of Mo yun''er, blocking Mo yun''er''s body.


    This is a demon king. Qin Hao, a master of the demon family in the great demon palace, kills when he kills. There is Feitian as his attendant. Qin Hao should be regarded as a righteous camp anyway. It''s a good name when it comes out, but it''s an expert of Dongxian sect. Qin Hao also said to kill when he killed. Does he want to offend both the two forces in Dongxian Prefecture?


    If Mo Yuner doesn''t put Jin Lingye down, Lin Mo believes Qin Hao will definitely do it to Mo Yuner!


    Mo Yuner was shrouded in Qin Hao''s killing intention, and roared by Lin Mo, who had long been stunned. He held the jade bottle blankly and looked at Qin Hao in front. Suddenly, he burst into tears, and tears filled Mo Yuner''s small face in an instant.


    Seeing Mo Yuner crying, Qin Hao''s face finally eased down. Although the little girl wants to rob Jin Lingye, it should be just because of her personality, not for any purpose. After all, in Mo men, the little girl can''t get what she wants.


    Lin Mo saw Mo yun''er crying. Qin Hao''s face eased down. He was relieved. He quickly grabbed the Jinling liquid, handed it to Qin Hao and said, "childe Qin, yun''er is young and not sensible. Please don''t worry about it."


    Qin Hao nodded when he took Jin Lingye. He could not offend Mo men. Qin Hao would not offend. As for offending the great demon palace and the East immortal sect, Qin Hao didn''t care at all. Originally, the Qin Tianting wanted to unify the East immortal state and had to fight them sooner or later. Now it''s just a little ahead of time.


    Although it is said that there are experts in the bright moon realm in the East immortal sect and the great demon palace, as long as Qin Hao refines the golden spirit liquid in his hand and has the power of 5000 heavenly horses, even the opponent in the bright moon realm will not be Qin Hao''s opponent.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, Lin Mo was completely relieved. At that moment, Qin Hao''s killing intention and the power of Qi and blood frightened Lin mo. he only felt this feeling on the head of the Mohist sect, that is to say, Qin Hao is an expert comparable to the head of the Mohist sect. This discovery made Lin Mo burst into a cold sweat.


    Until this time, Lin Mo didn''t know that Qin Hao specialized in physical strength, but he had never seen a friar cultivating physical strength have such terrible blood and power. It was terrible.


    "You''re a bad guy. I hate you!" Mo Yuner finally reacted at this time and shouted at Qin Hao with wronged tears on her face.


    No one has ever been so cruel to her since she was young. Just now, Qin Hao''s killing intention enveloped Mo Yuner, making Mo Yuner think she was going to die, so now Mo Yuner thinks Qin Hao is a big villain and hates it!


    Listening to Mo Yuner''s words, Qin Hao touched his nose and looked embarrassed. Looking at Mo Yuner''s wronged tears, Qin Hao also felt that his behavior was too much. After all, he was still a little girl and almost frightened others.


    "Take out the robe embroidered with stars just now." Qin Hao said to Feitian.


    Hearing the speech, Feitian summoned the robe from the storage bag and handed it to Qin Hao. After Qin Hao took it over, he handed the star robe to Mo Yuner and said, "don''t cry. This robe is for you. It scared you just now. It''s an apology for you."


    Seeing this, Lin Mo''s eyes brightened. Although this star territory robe is not as good as the sun and moon robe, it is also a fifth order magic weapon from the fluctuation of spiritual power above. It can rank among the top ten treasures obtained by Mo men. It is absolutely valuable.


    When Mo yun''er saw the starry robe handed over by Qin Hao, she still had tears in her eyes and her shoulders twitched. However, she still stretched out her hand to take the robe. Then she looked at Qin Hao and said, "you are also a bad guy. I still hate you!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was very speechless. He had known that this was the result, so he didn''t send the Dharma clothes to Mo Yuner. Now the things have been sent out and haven''t been forgiven. It''s really not worth it.


    Originally, Qin Hao got the sun moon star three-star robe. Qin Hao wanted to give it to xiaoyu''er, Hongling and Chu Yuyan. Now he sent out one, and the remaining two had to be sent to Qin Zhan and Feixue.


    After Mo yun''er finished speaking to Qin Hao, she wiped her tears with joy, and then put the star robe on her body. She saw the stars on the robe, which was very dazzling, which made the little girl very happy. She smiled and laughed.


    At this time, the spiritual power suddenly fluctuated over the hall, and then a figure condensed out.


    When they looked up, they saw a dignified middle-aged man appear over the hall, his eyes shining, looking at the people below. When they saw the middle-aged man, Mo Yuner shouted in surprise, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Yes, the visitor is the master of the Mohist sect, Mo Tu, but what appears in front of him is not the real body of Mo Tu, but the separated body condensed by the vast spiritual power of Mo Tu, which is the same as Mo Tu himself, and the strength is equally strong.


    Judging from the fluctuation of spiritual power of this split body, it can definitely be equivalent to a master in the starry world.


    Just a separate body can have the strength of quite a large number of star territory experts. What kind of strength does Mo Tu itself have? This made all the people who saw this spiritual power in the presence speculate in their hearts.


    After listening to Mo Yuner''s words, Mo Tu flashed a trace of doting in his eyes, but did not answer Mo Yuner''s words. Instead, he looked at Qin Hao and said softly, "young man, can you come over for a chat?"


    Shua, the eyes of everyone present gathered on Qin Hao. No one thought that the sect leader of Mohist came to find Qin Hao!

 Chapter 85

    Mo Tu, the leader of the Mohist sect, is the top strongman in Dongxian Prefecture. Unexpectedly, he came to find Qin Hao, which made everyone present look at Qin Hao and guess what Mo TU was looking for Qin Hao for, and also for jinlingye?


    Qin Hao looked at the spiritual power of the head of the Mohist sect and felt the huge spiritual power contained in it. He knew that he could not compete with the strong in the Haoyue realm with his own strength, but Qin Hao nodded and said, "of course."


    Hearing the speech, the spiritual power of Mo Tu, the head of the Mohist sect, dissipated slowly and disappeared in front of the people. Seeing this, Lin Mo hurried up and said to Qin Hao, "childe Qin, please follow me."


    Qin Hao listened to Lin Mo''s words, nodded, and then asked Feitian to wait for him in another courtyard. Then he left Xianyuan square with Lin Mo and walked to the residence of Mo Tu, the master of Mo gate. Of course, Mo Yuner also followed.


    Xianyuan square is located in the outer city of sky city, while the head of MOHEN gate lives in the inner city. After leaving Xianyuan square, Lin Mo directly summoned his mechanism bird, flew to the inner city with Qin Hao, and soon came to the front of a hall in the center of the inner city.


    "Master, master Qin is coming." Lin Mo said to the hall.


    After listening to Lin Mo''s words, the voice of Mo Tu came from the hall, "then please come in."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was not polite and went straight to the hall. Qin Hao naturally made a good plan to come. Although Mo Tu is a strong man in the Haoyue territory, Qin Hao is not his opponent, but it is not so easy for Mo Tu to rob Jin Lingye.


    Mo yun''er had followed. After coming to the hall, Qin Hao jumped into the hall first. Then Qin Hao heard the little girl complain to Mo Tu, "Dad, he bullied me. You want to avenge me and beat him hard!"


    "Do you still have a conscience? Didn''t the Emperor just take a robe to make amends for you?" Qin Hao, who walked into the hall, said helplessly to Mo Yuner, who was holding ink soil.


    Although the hall is huge, the layout is very simple. The walls around the whole hall are empty. Only a night pearl is embedded on the top of the hall, which brings some light to the hall. There are only two or three futons in the hall. Ink soil sits on the futon and looks at Qin Hao with a smile.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao went straight to the front of the ink soil and sat on a futon opposite the ink soil. He picked up a cup of spirit tea on the front table and drank it leisurely. While drinking, he praised, "good tea, the spirit is so strong. It''s really good."


    If you were an ordinary young man, it would be very impolite to behave like this. After all, it was the head of the Mohist sect. Qin Hao neither saluted nor asked good after he came in. He just sat down and drank tea. There were no rules at all.


    But who is Qin hao? That''s the Heavenly Emperor of the ten heavenly realms. Although this flesh body has no strength, this bearing can''t be lost. Except Qin Zhan, Feixue and others, who can be treated by Qin Hao in the lower realms, others are not qualified.


    Mo Tu listened to Qin Hao''s words, but he was not angry. He also stretched out his hand and picked up a cup of spirit tea. He took a sip first, and then said, "of course, it''s good tea. It''s produced by the old tea tree of the ethereal peak. It''s only one or two in a hundred years."


    Qin Hao listened to Mo Tu''s words and didn''t reply. He enjoyed drinking spirit tea. Mo Tu did the same. The two people drank tea like this, and no one spoke. This made Mo Yuner angry. She was waiting for Mo Tu to teach Qin Hao a lesson.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Mo Tu put down the cup, looked at Qin Hao and said with a smile, "young man, you are so brave that you even kill the big demon palace and the star realm expert of Dongxian sect. Are you not afraid of their trouble if you offend them like this?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Come and kill one." Qin Hao said indifferently.


    After that, Qin Hao reached out to pick up the teapot on the table, added himself a cup of tea, and then drank it leisurely. The aura contained in the spirit tea is very strong, which is stronger than the aura contained in the miraculous medicine Qin Hao took before. Of course, such a good thing can''t be missed.


    "Kill one by one? Young man, you really dare to say. Yes, with your current physical strength, even if you are an expert in the nine levels of perfection in the starry realm, I''m afraid you have the strength to kill, but you have no chance of winning in the face of the experts in the bright moon realm." Mo Tu listened to Qin Hao''s words, shook his head and said to Qin Hao.


    Mo Yuner''s eyes widened after listening to Mo Tu''s words. She looked at Qin Hao inconceivably. She couldn''t believe that Qin Hao, who was not a few years older than her, could kill the nine perfect experts in the starry realm. It must be her father''s nonsense.


    Qin Hao listened to Mo Tu''s words and his eyes flashed, but he didn''t expect Mo Tu to see through his strength. It seems that Mo Tu is really an expert in Haoyue realm, but Qin Hao still looked indifferent and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It won''t be long."


    "You mean Jinling liquid? It''s a good thing. It can really improve your strength. But you''re sure you can compete with the experts in the bright moon realm. You can master the pure Yin Law when you step into the bright moon realm." Mo Tu continued.


    Qin Hao listened to Mo Tu''s words, drank spirit tea and said, "can you try it then?"


    "Ha ha, that''s overbearing. OK, I''ll wait and see." after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Mo Tu laughed, then looked at Qin Hao and said, "I wanted to solve the trouble of the great demon palace and the East immortal sect for you, but now I can''t help it."


    "Say well first. There''s no way to buy Jinling liquid!" Qin Hao said calmly.


    Wen Yan, Mo Tu waved his hand and said to Qin Hao, "Jinling liquid is really a rare natural material and earth treasure. It''s just that there are many natural materials and earth treasures that can only improve the strength, so you worry too much. I don''t want Jinling liquid, but I want you to unlock the seal. Please make a price."


    The reason why Mo men put those things obtained from ancient ruins in Xianyuan square is that they can''t open the seal and get the things inside. They have no choice but to make such a choice.


    So if you can get Qin Hao''s method to open the seal, you don''t have to worry about the things in Xianyuan square or the income from exploring ancient relics in the future, which is of great significance to Mohism.


    "You mean the eight door golden lock array?" Qin Hao was surprised when he heard Mo Tu''s words.


    Qin Hao really didn''t know that the most common eight door golden lock array in the ten square heaven had been lost in the lower world. He thought the seals on the boulders were arranged by Mohist.


    Mo Tu listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes lit up and said, "eight door golden lock array? It''s really eight door golden lock array. I got the same from consulting ancient books. Since you can speak eight door golden lock array, you must master the method to crack it."


    Looking at the appearance of Mo Tu, Qin Hao turned his eyes and said to Mo Tu, "you want the method to crack the eight door golden lock array. It''s not difficult, but how much are you willing to pay?"


    To say which sect is the richest in Dongxian Prefecture, I''m afraid even rookies who have just embarked on the road of cultivation know that it is mo men. Qin Hao has seen that for him, the extremely ordinary eight door golden lock array is very important to Mo men, so this is a good opportunity to rip off Mo men.


    "Fifty billion spirit stones!" Mo Tu said directly to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was stunned when he heard the words "50 billion spirit stone". Is this Mohist too rich and powerful? Once exported, there are 50 billion spirit stones without nonsense. You know, Jin Xin has worked hard for several years to earn 10 billion spirit stones.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s silence, Mo Tu said again, "isn''t 50 billion spirit stones enough? Then add another 1000 mechanism giants. I just heard that you are from the heaven of the Qin Dynasty. I must need these things very much."


    The cheapest mechanism giants in Mohist need tens of millions of spirit stones. A thousand mechanism giants are tens of billions of spirit stones. The key is that the mechanism giants are too useful. The export of ink soil is a thousand, which is too local tyrant.


    However, of course, MOTU will not lose money. As long as it can get the solution of the eight door golden lock array, the things in Xianyuan square alone are enough to earn them back.


    "Today, the emperor finally saw what it means to be rich and powerful. This is the way to crack the eight door golden lock array. If you have any array that can''t be cracked in the future, come to the emperor." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to Mo Tu''s words.


    Qin Hao fought in all directions in the ten heavenly realms, and he had countless array masters. Therefore, Qin Hao''s memory of array knowledge is extremely huge. The lowest array such as the eight gate golden lock array can sell at such a high price, which makes Qin Hao want to sell all the arrays to Mohist.


    As he spoke, Qin Hao branded the method of cracking the eight door golden lock array on the jade slips prepared by Mo Tu, and then handed them to Mo Tu.


    After receiving the jade slips, Mo Tu explored with the power of the yuan God, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. Then he collected the jade slips, called Lin Mo in, and told Lin Mo to prepare 50 billion spirit stones and 1000 mechanism giants for Qin Hao.


    Lin Mo was very shocked when he listened to Mo Tu''s orders. Why did Qin Hao get 50 billion spirit stones and 1000 mechanism giants from Mo men in such a short time? However, when Lin Mo got the method to crack the eight door golden lock array from Mo Tu, Lin Mo immediately understood and took the order.


    "You just said that you can find any Dharma array you don''t understand. So you are very proficient in Dharma array?" after completing the transaction with Qin Hao, Mo Tu asked Qin Hao while drinking spirit tea.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Even in the ten Heaven, there are only a few Dharma arrays that can make Qin Hao helpless. In this lower world, Qin Hao is sure that there will be no Dharma array that can embarrass him.

 Chapter 86

    Mo Tu listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes lit up, but he didn''t say anything else. He picked up the spirit tea in front of him and continued to drink it. Qin Hao didn''t bother to ask. He drank spirit tea one cup after another until he drank the whole pot of spirit tea. Qin Hao got up, said goodbye to Mo Tu, turned and went out.


    "Dad, is he really so powerful?" Mo yun''er, who has been staring at Qin Hao, asked Mo Tu after seeing Qin Hao leave.


    Smelling the speech, Mo Tu nodded, then petted his daughter''s head and said, "yun''er, this boy is not simple. I''m afraid it''s his father. It''s a little difficult to clean him up."


    "How is that possible! Dad, you are a triple master in the bright moon realm. Didn''t you say that no one in the whole Dongxian Prefecture is your opponent?" Mo yun''er shouted at Mo Tu''s words.


    Among the three forces in Dongxian Prefecture, there are indeed experts in the bright moon realm. Among them, the experts in the bright moon realm of the great demon palace and Dongxian sect are the double of the bright moon realm, while Mo Tu stepped into the triple of the bright moon realm more than ten years ago. Now he is indeed the first expert in Dongxian Prefecture.


    After listening to Mo yun''er''s words, Mo Tu waved his hand, sighed and said to Mo yun''er, "yun''er, your father, I''m an expert in Dongxian state. If I go to other big states, it''s really nothing."


    There are three thousand states in the lower boundary. Dongxian state is just a remote state in the east of the lower boundary, close to the endless East China Sea. Compared with other rich states, it is nothing. Therefore, although MOTU is the first expert in Dongxian state, it is not enough to see other states.


    Mo Yuner listened to Mo Tu''s words and pouted. She didn''t believe it. In her heart, Mo TU was the most powerful person in the world. As for Qin Hao, there were others who couldn''t compare with her father.


    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, Mo Tu smiled without saying anything else. Dongxian state is still too small and remote compared with other large states, and Mo men is too weak compared with other large states. Thinking of these, Mo Tu''s eyes flashed, thinking that if this plan can succeed, Mo men may be able to go to a higher level.


    After Qin Hao walked out of the hall of ink soil, Lin Mo was already waiting for Qin Hao outside. Seeing Qin Hao coming out, he hurried forward and said to Qin Hao, "childe Qin, here are 50 billion spirit stones and 1000 mechanism giants. Have a look."


    As he spoke, he handed Qin Hao a storage bag. Qin Hao didn''t look at it after he took it. He put it away directly. If Mo men didn''t have any credit, it would be really bad.


    Lin Mo saw that Qin Hao didn''t check and didn''t say much. He still took Qin Hao''s mechanism bird to the outside city and landed in the other courtyard in the sky. Then Lin Mo left and Qin Hao walked into the other courtyard.


    "Emperor of heaven, this is your stuff." Feitian saw Qin Hao coming back and quickly handed his storage bag to Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao waved his hand, then threw the storage bag Lin Mo gave him to Feitian and said, "take these things. The emperor will shut up."


    As he spoke, Qin Hao took the Jinling liquid and walked inside. Feitian saw that Qin Hao not only didn''t pick up the storage bag in his hand, but also threw him a storage bag, which surprised Feitian. Then he opened the storage bag thrown by Qin Hao. Suddenly, the mountains of spirit stones and mechanism giants immediately made Feitian breathe heavily.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hao just went for a while and got so many spirit stones and mechanism giants. It''s incredible. Seeing the end, Feitian shook his head with a bitter smile. He wanted to let Jinxin know the speed of Qin Hao''s making money. Wouldn''t he be angry to death?


    Qin Hao walked into the room of the other courtyard and couldn''t wait to sit down. He put the jade bottle in front of him and looked at the gold spirit liquid in the two foot high jade bottle. Qin Hao was also a little excited. According to his estimation, this bottle of gold spirit liquid was enough to increase his physical strength to the power of 5000 heavenly horses!


    At the beginning, when Qin Hao was taking Jinling liquid in the ten heavenly realms, it was only three or two drops that made Qin Hao improve the strength of several heavenly horses. Now this two foot high jade bottle is filled with a full bottle of Jinling liquid, which is naturally exciting.


    If such a bottle of Jinling liquid was placed in front of Qin Hao in the ten heavenly realms, Qin Hao might not be too moved. After all, Qin Hao was already a Heavenly Emperor at that time and had boundless power. The power of 5000 heavenly horses was dispensable to Qin Hao at that time.


    But now it''s different. Now Qin Hao has worked hard for so many years to have the power of 1000 heavenly horses. It''s too far from the realm of perfection. If he takes Jinling liquid and has the power of 5000 heavenly horses, it''s a big step!


    No longer hesitated, Qin Hao stretched out his hand to open the jade bottle. Suddenly, a vast amount of spiritual power poured out of it. Seeing this, Qin Hao directly operated the nine turn golden body trick. All the 1.296 billion pores of his body stretched out, and three thousand acupoints burst into golden light at the same time, swallowing the spiritual power pouring out of the jade bottle.


    The roaring sound sounded like a galloping horse in Qin Hao''s body. It was the sound of Qin Hao''s blood flow. As Qin Hao absorbed more and more spiritual power released by Jinling liquid, the roaring sound became louder and louder, and the Qi and blood in Qin Hao''s body expanded rapidly and became thicker and thicker.


    When the first turn of the nine turn golden body formula is completed, you can not only have the power of galloping horses. At that time, Qin Hao''s Qi and blood will reach an unimaginable level. Even a drop of blood will be heavy and abnormal. You can''t lift it without seven or eight big men!


    The spiritual power in Jinling liquid enters Qin Hao''s flesh through Qin Hao''s pores and acupoints, moistens and stimulates Qin Hao''s five internal organs and stimulates the potential of the body of five virtues. Finally, it is transformed into the power of heavenly horses by the nine turn golden body trick, feeling the continuous improvement of power. Qin Hao is naturally very satisfied and completely immersed in this pleasure.


    While Qin Hao was practicing in seclusion, the stories about Qin Hao and the great Qin Tianting began to spread among all sects, especially the stories about Qin Hao killing the great demon palace and the star realm experts of the East immortal sect.


    No one knew about Daqin Tianting before, but now Daqin Tianting has been remembered by all sects. It''s a star realm expert, especially the star realm expert of big demon palace and Dongxian sect. Qin Hao said to kill.


    Although everyone is in awe of Qin Hao''s strength, Qin Hao''s behavior that is tantamount to suicide is also ridiculous. If Qin Hao provoked only one party, he may still have a way to live, but he also provoked the great demon palace and dongxianzong. Is there a way to live in dongxianzhou?


    People from all sects and factions are waiting to see Qin Hao and the great Qin Tianting killed. In such a wait, the great demon palace and dongxianzong sent experts to the sky city of Mo men.


    Mohist has a rule that all sects and factions are not allowed to make trouble in sky city, otherwise they will be killed by mechanism giants everywhere in sky city. However, the trouble mentioned here refers to the things that all sects and factions buy things here, refuse to pay bills, forcibly rob things of Mohist, etc. as for the disputes between all sects and factions, Mohist has always ignored them.


    Moreover, if necessary, Mormon will provide a suitable place for various sects to solve contradictions.


    Seven days later, the great demon palace sent a triple master of the starry world, that is to say, it was a master who gathered 12000 spiritual stars. It was much stronger than the single master of the starry world.


    "It''s here! Seventh uncle, it''s here!" Gu lie yelled at the tall demon clan around him, pointing to the other courtyard in the sky.


    The demon clan standing next to Gu lie was tall, with black scales flashing cold light on his limbs. The two black horns on his head were two feet long, just like goat horns. Behind him, a huge snake tail patted the ground, full of evil spirit and evil spirit.


    This tall demon clan is Gu Tongshan, the seventh younger brother of Gu Tongtian, the leader of the great demon palace. He has a high status in the great demon palace and is also responsible for the external expedition of the great demon palace. After receiving Gu lie''s message, he immediately rushed to Sky City in a rage.


    Gu Tongshan heard Gu lie''s words and snorted coldly. Looking at the other courtyard in the sky, he was about to make a move. However, at this time, a voice came from a distance, "Gu Tongshan, this man is the one we must kill in the East immortal sect. I still don''t bother you to do it."


    With this sound, a middle-aged man in white suddenly appeared in front of Gulie and Gutong mountain, and behind him, Meng Hao was flying here quickly and fell behind Nian people.


    "Meng Changsheng, are you here too?" Gu Tongshan heard the voice and turned to look at people. His face was a little ugly.


    This middle-aged man in white is somewhat similar to Meng Hao in appearance, but he is Meng Hao''s father and an elder of Dongxian sect. He is also an expert in the triple star environment. However, although Meng Changsheng is Meng Hao''s father, he did not follow Meng Changsheng''s practice, but was placed under the main door of Dongxian sect and became the Tianjiao Taoist priest of Dongxian sect.


    Gu Tongshan and Meng Changsheng are old friends. They have fought no less than a hundred times. Naturally, both sides have their own wins and losses, and their strength is between Bozhong. This time, Gu Tongshan was ordered to take Qin Hao, but he met Meng Changsheng again. Naturally, his face is not good-looking.


    Meng Changsheng held a folding fan in his hand, shook it gently, looked at Gutong mountain with a smile and said, "Gutong mountain, how was your injury in the last war?"


    "Hum, Meng Changsheng, you don''t have to worry about my injury. You''d better think about how to cure your poison. If you get the Duanyang powder from my great demon palace, you''ll be a eunuch all your life!" Gu Tongshan laughed at Meng Changsheng''s words.


    In the last war between the two men, Meng Changsheng almost cut Gutong mountain into serious injuries with magic tools in his hand, but Gutong mountain hit the poison of Duanyang powder into Meng Changsheng''s body when he fled. It can be said that it is extremely vicious.


    Meng Changsheng listened to Gu Tongshan''s words and his face turned blue and purple. Looking at Gu Tongshan, he was killing himself!

 Chapter 87

    Meng Changsheng looked at Gutong mountain with a ferocious face. Since he was poisoned by Gutong mountain, he has endured many humiliations in the past ten years. Thinking of the resentful eyes of his beautiful wives and concubines at home, Meng Changsheng wanted to cut Gutong mountain.


    "Ha ha, Meng Changsheng, you can do it if you want. I''m really not afraid of you. What can I do for such a gnashing of teeth?" Gu Tongshan laughed happily at Meng Changsheng''s appearance.


    After listening to gutongshan''s words, Meng Changsheng really wanted to kill gutongshan, but this idea could not be realized. He had the same strength as gutongshan. If he did, he would only lose both sides. In this way, his purpose of coming to sky city could not be completed. Therefore, after listening to gutongshan''s words, Meng Changsheng suddenly turned to Feitian other courtyard and released his anger.


    Boom, a vast spiritual power was released from Meng Changsheng. The clouds and clouds in the world changed color and darkened in an instant. Behind Meng Changsheng, many stars twinkled, but it was the projection of the spiritual power star condensed by Meng Changsheng.


    The projection of more than 10000 spiritual power stars appeared in the sky behind Meng Changsheng. The shining sky was incomparably brilliant. Then Meng Changsheng stretched out his hand and split it to Feitian other courtyard with one palm. A giant palm condensed completely with spiritual power appeared in an instant, covered the whole Feitian other courtyard and rolled it down.


    It''s all because of the disaster caused by Qin Hao. If Qin Hao hadn''t killed the people of dongxianzong, Meng Changsheng wouldn''t have come here, wouldn''t have met Gutong mountain, and naturally wouldn''t have been so humiliated, so Qin Hao really deserved to die!


    At the moment when Meng Changsheng shot, Gu Tongshan standing next to him also shot. He saw that Gu Tongshan was full of magic Qi, surging and surging, and all the spiritual power in his body burst out, and the projection of the spiritual power star also appeared behind him.


    As soon as Gu Tongshan reached out and grabbed forward, a claw condensed by spiritual power appeared in the air. He saw that the claw was black, covered with fine black scales, flashing faint light and emitting extremely strong divine power.


    The giant palm and claw went down to Feitian''s other courtyard and saw that Feitian''s other courtyard was about to be crushed.


    At this time, a long roar burst out from Feitian''s other courtyard, and then a figure rushed to the sky. Behind him, there were a pair of huge white wings. It was Feitian, holding the halberd in his hand, who rushed straight to the huge palm and claw.


    Because Qin Hao practices in isolation, Feitian naturally has to protect the Dharma for him. In the face of a strong enemy, Feitian has to fight even if he knows he is defeated. Fortunately, Qin Hao got this halberd earlier, which makes Feitian more or less confident. After all, this is a magic weapon.


    Flying into the sky poured the whole body''s spiritual power into the Euphorbia. Suddenly, the Euphorbia buzzed, and a blood light was emitted from the Euphorbia, shooting towards the giant palm and claw. This was the strongest blow of flying!


    But after all, Feitian is only one of the stars, only gathering 4000 spiritual stars. Meng Changsheng and Gu Tongshan are the three strong stars in the stars, each gathering 12000 spiritual stars. With their full efforts, even if Feitian is a magic weapon, they can''t compete with it.


    I saw that the red light annihilated at the moment of meeting the giant claw and the giant palm. Then the giant claw and the giant palm pressed down on the flying sky. Suddenly, flying sky was like being struck by lightning. The whole person was fixed in the air, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then the clothes burst into pieces. Wounds appeared on flying sky, blood flowed, and flying sky directly planted in other hospitals.


    Seeing this scene, the people of all sects and factions around knew that flying was over and offended the great demon palace and dongxianzong. This is the end. No one can be an exception.


    The giant claw and the Giant Claw continued to fall down, and they were about to crush the other courtyard into powder. However, when the giant claw and the Giant Claw fell less than three feet above the other courtyard, they could not continue to fall anyway, which changed the face of Gu Tongshan and Meng Changsheng.


    They hurriedly urged the psychic force to control the giant claw and the giant claw to roll down. However, they found that no matter how they urged them, the giant claw and the Giant Claw seemed to be fixed there, and they couldn''t do anything further down.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable, as if the two babies were powerless in the face of adults, which makes Meng Changsheng and Gu Tongshan feel cold and uneasy at the same time.


    At this time, a little golden light suddenly shot out of the other courtyard, and then a figure slowly rose from the other courtyard. Yes, it rose, because there was no spiritual power fluctuation on the man, and there were no wings behind him, but he sat there and rose a little.


    Qin Hao naturally rose from the other courtyard. At this time, the jade bottle was still suspended in front of Qin Hao. Only after seven days and seven nights of refining, there were only three or five drops of Jinling liquid left in the jade bottle.


    Qin Hao sat in the void like this, and there was no spiritual power fluctuation all over his body. People can''t imagine how Qin Hao "flew" in the air. Qin Hao was glittering all over, and the giant claws and palms suspended on his head couldn''t drop a penny. This scene is really amazing.


    Ignoring the people''s eyes, Qin Hao slowly looked at Feitian. The cold light in his eyes flashed. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the remaining Jinling liquid in the jade bottle was summoned by Qin Hao. With a flick of his fingers, he fell on Feitian and instantly penetrated into it.


    "Refine with your heart and leave other things to the emperor." Qin Hao said to Feitian.


    Hearing the speech, Feitian, who was full of wounds and extremely weak breath, nodded and quickly refined the golden spirit liquid infiltrating into his body, which was absolutely a great fortune for him. Even those three or five drops of golden spirit liquid were enough for him to raise his strength to a higher level.


    Seeing that Feitian began to refine the spiritual power contained in the gold spiritual liquid, Qin Hao took back his eyes and looked up at the huge palm and claw on his head. The light of his eyes flashed. Suddenly, the huge palm and claw were directly annihilated.


    This scene was shocked in everyone''s eyes. It was a full blow from the triple masters of the star realm. Qin Hao annihilated it with only one eye. Is it too evil?


    People from all sects thought Qin Hao was bound to die, but now it seems that it may not be certain. Lin Mo, who watched this scene from a distance, was also surprised. It has only been a few days. Qin Hao has become so strong.


    Just now, when Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold, Lin Mo felt a shock in his heart. He felt an unparalleled power burst out from Qin Hao. He only felt this power on master Mo Tu, which made Lin Mo''s heart surge. Can it be said that Qin Hao can compete with Mo Tu in these days?


    "Hum, this big villain is quite domineering." Mo yun''er, standing next to Lin Mo, looks very excited at Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Mo shook his head, but remembering the master''s explanation, Lin Mo showed a smile on his face. If Qin Hao could really turn over the big demon palace and dongxianzong, such a young hero would be worthy of ink rhyme.


    In front of the other courtyard, Meng Changsheng and Gu Tongshan were even more shocked when they saw that the huge palms and claws they had gathered with all their strength were annihilated by Qin Hao''s eyes. They got the news that Qin Hao killed a heavy expert in the starry landscape with one move. They didn''t believe it at first, but now they naturally believe it.


    Qin Hao, sitting over the other courtyard, stretched out his hand and grabbed the halberd. He looked at Meng Changsheng and Gutong mountain in front of him and said calmly, "the emperor will give you a chance to use your strongest means to leave a trace before you die."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, people from all sects and factions around him secretly applauded. First, regardless of Qin Hao''s strength, it''s enough to admire Qin Hao''s words. You know, the people of dongxianzong always show off their power in front of them.


    Qin Hao calmly sits in the void, and the reason why he can float in the air without any spiritual power is because Qin Hao is now using the body treasure technique, called floating technique, which is the most commonly used fighting means of the flesh friars in the ten Heaven.


    The body treasure art can naturally be performed with the body power. Like the natural magic power of monsters and wild animals, it does not need to be urged by spiritual power, but only by its own power. There are many kinds of body treasure art, of which the most powerful is the treasure art created by imitating various divine animals, and the floating art is the most common body treasure art.


    After seven days and seven nights of seclusion, Qin Hao, who refined the gold spirit liquid, achieved his wish to raise his physical strength to the level of the power of 5000 heavenly horses. At this level, Qin Hao can already display some physical treasures.


    Meng Changsheng and Gu Tongshan listened to Qin Hao''s words. Although they were extremely afraid of Qin Hao''s strength, they were still very angry. Gu Tongshan roared, his body rolled with magic Qi, and then his body turned into a body. It was a black lizard, which was fifteen feet long. His spiritual power surged in his body, and opened his mouth and spit out a black thunder ball to Qin Hao.


    As a demon family, Gu Tongshan also has his own magic power. The black thunder ball is the black prison magic thunder he summoned. It is powerful. Even if it blows on a mountain, it can crush the mountain.


    Seeing Gu Tongshan''s move, Meng Changsheng on the other side also made a move. As soon as he patted the waist storage bag, a long sword flew out. From the spiritual power released from the long sword, it was a third-order magic weapon.


    Meng Chang, who summoned the magic weapon long sword, roared and urged his spiritual power to pour into the magic weapon long sword. Then the magic weapon long sword turned into a streamer and shot at Qin Hao.


    Now Qin Hao is the common enemy of gutongshan and Meng Changsheng, so even if they used to be enemies of life and death, they should join hands to kill Qin Hao first at this time, otherwise they will lose their face today.


    [readers with copyright restrictions can log in to ebook.3g.qq.com. Thank you for your cooperation. Thank you very much!]

 Chapter 88

    [readers with copyright restrictions can log in to ebook.3g.qq.com. Thank you for your cooperation. Thank you very much!]


    The black prison thunder ball and the third-order magic weapon long sword shot at Qin Hao at the same time. In the face of the attack of Gu Tongshan and Meng Changsheng, Qin Hao just sat over the other courtyard and didn''t mean to shoot, which made the onlookers nervous.


    Qin Hao''s fighting power was really strong when he first appeared, but now Meng Changsheng and Gu Tongshan fight with all their strength. If Qin Hao doesn''t fight, won''t he suffer a great loss?


    However, just when the black prison thunder ball and the third-order magic sword were about to fall on Qin Hao, Qin Hao suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of innate essence from Qin Hao''s mouth. Like Tianhe upside down, he rushed to the black prison thunder ball and the third-order magic weapon long sword. Suddenly, the black prison thunder ball and the third-order magic weapon long sword were resisted by this mouthful of innate essence, and then they were all involved.


    People who saw this scene were all dumbfounded. What kind of magic power is this? Unexpectedly, the huge black prison thunder ball and the third-order magic weapon long sword were rolled in with just one breath, and the congenital essence hanging upside down like the Milky way was only rolled gently, and the black prison thunder ball and the third-order magic weapon long sword were all annihilated.


    "Are there any other means? If not, you''ll die." Qin Hao said calmly to Meng Changsheng and Gu Tongshan.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Gu Tongshan and Meng Changsheng were shocked. They never expected Qin Hao to be so strong. Now they regret coming here to wade in the muddy water. However, it''s too late to regret. Now they have to fight to the death.


    Seeing Gutong mountain roar, suddenly a black mountain with a hundred feet condenses on Gutong mountain. At the top of the black mountain, there is also a huge magic lizard, which is the yuan God of Gutong mountain. This black mountain is the foundation of Gutong mountain''s Avenue. This is his last means.


    Meng Changsheng saw that Gutong mountain summoned the foundation of the avenue and the yuan God, and knew that he must do the same. Otherwise, he had no chance to defeat Qin Hao, so he thought, and a huge sword condensed on Meng Changsheng''s head. Naturally, the yuan God of Meng Changsheng stood on the huge sword.


    Gu Tongshan and Meng Changsheng crushed Qin Hao with their own Yuanshen manipulating the foundation of the avenue. This is their strongest and last resort. If they can''t do anything about Qin Hao, they really have no choice.


    The huge black mountain and giant sword fell from the sky and suppressed Qin Hao. In the face of such an attack, Qin Hao finally stood up, carried the halberd behind him, and then went to the void step by step to meet the black mountain and giant sword.


    When Qin Hao came to the void, the huge sword cleaved at Qin Hao. Facing the huge sword, Qin Hao stretched out his hand and pinched out a handprint. This seal is called sky turning seal, which is also a unique skill of Qin Hao''s fame. It''s like turning the world upside down to display this handprint.


    Meng Changsheng cleaved to Qin Hao with the yuan God driving the huge sword. However, when Qin Hao showed the sky turning seal, Meng Changsheng''s yuan God suddenly felt that the surrounding space was tight, and he seemed to be imprisoned. Then he felt the sky spinning and the body twisted rapidly.


    In the eyes of all the onlookers, Qin Hao just turned his hand gently at Meng Changsheng. Meng Changsheng''s yuan God standing on the giant sword collapsed and dissipated. Meng Changsheng''s Avenue base, that is, the giant sword, turned around and cleaved down at Meng Changsheng below.


    At this time, Meng Changsheng, who was killed by the yuan God, lost all consciousness, his eyes were dull and confused, and although he had a huge spiritual power in his body, he had no vitality. At this time, the huge sword fell and directly cut on Meng Changsheng. The huge sword was broken, and Meng Changsheng''s flesh was turned into powder.


    The onlookers were all breathing air-conditioning when they saw this scene. This is a triple expert in the star realm. It''s incredible that they were cut off when they turned their hands. Everyone looked at Qin Hao and saw how Qin Hao wanted to kill Gutong mountain.


    At the same time, Qin Hao pinched the sky seal in his right hand, but when he pinched it in his left hand, he displayed another kind of handprint, called throwing the earth seal. This seal can throw the earth, not to mention a black mountain?


    With Qin Hao''s throwing the earth seal, the black mountain falling from the sky was directly fixed in the air. Then, the whole black mountain turned over directly. The yuan God of Gutong mountain, who was originally lying on the top of the mountain, was pressed by the black mountain and fell to his flesh.


    Seeing Meng Changsheng Yuanshen, Gutong mountain, whose body was destroyed, was naturally extremely frightened. Seeing that he was going to destroy both form and spirit, Gutong mountain suddenly roared, "don''t kill me! Otherwise, the great demon palace will not let you go!"


    But in the face of the threat of Gutong mountain, Qin Hao''s face was cold, and he continued to throw the ground seal. The black mountain suppressed the Yuanshen of Gutong mountain, went straight to his flesh, and fell on the flesh of Gutong mountain with a roar. Then the black mountain collapsed, and the Yuanshen of Gutong mountain collapsed, while his flesh was fragmented, and the same form and spirit were destroyed.


    Waving his hand, he killed the two triple masters in the starry realm, and a terrible wave sprang up in the hearts of the onlookers. How fierce is this? At this moment, all those who looked at Qin Hao were filled with awe.


    Qin Hao, who easily killed Meng Changsheng and Gu Tongshan, was naturally very satisfied with their current strength. Then he turned and looked down, and their eyes fell on Meng Hao and Gu lie. Suddenly, Meng Hao and Gu lie trembled and looked at Qin Hao with fear. At this time, Qin Hao was like a demon king in their eyes.


    "Go back and call more. The emperor hasn''t played enough." Qin Hao whispered to Meng Hao and Gu lie.


    At the same time, Meng Hao and Gu lie were relieved. They thought Qin Hao was going to kill them, but they didn''t expect Qin Hao to follow them. After listening to Qin Hao, they flew directly to the sky, respectively to the great demon palace and dongxianzong. As for the Mohist grand meeting, they naturally couldn''t care about it.


    The reason why Qin Hao didn''t kill Meng Hao and Gu lie is exactly what Qin Hao said. He really hasn''t played enough. With his current strength, even the strong in Haoyue territory have the power to fight a war. Therefore, Qin Hao can easily kill the experts below jiuzhong perfection in the starry territory.


    The great Qin Tianting will conquer the great demon palace and the East immortal sect in the future, so now it is good for the hegemony of the great Qin Tianting to consume the strength of the great demon palace and the East immortal sect. Qin Hao is very skilled in fishing for big fish in the long line.


    He turned and walked to the other courtyard. When the onlookers saw the end of the struggle, they all left quickly. The people here were all disciples of all sects and factions in Dongxian Prefecture. Today, they saw Qin Hao''s supreme combat power and passed news to the sect one by one. The prestige of Qin Hao and the great Qin Tianting spread again.


    "I really underestimate you, boy." when Qin Hao walked into another courtyard, the voice of Mo Tu, the master of Mo gate, came to Qin Hao''s ear. Qin Hao turned his head and saw that the spirit of Mo TU was standing in the courtyard.


    After listening to Mo Tu''s words, Qin Hao smiled gently. He had already noticed that Mo Tu''s spiritual power separated into other hospitals, but ignored it. Now, after listening to Mo Tu''s words, he smiled and said, "there are still many things you didn''t expect."


    Wen Yan, Mo Tu looked at Qin Hao tightly with his eyes. After a while, he said, "I''ve been in Dongxian Prefecture for so many years. You''re the only young man I can''t see through, but I''m sure you have great ambition. Do you want to unify Dongxian Prefecture?"


    "Why not?" Qin Hao answered calmly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, even the ink soil in Haoyue territory was shocked. He looked at Qin Hao in surprise, then laughed and said, "ha ha, well, young people should have such ambition. It seems that I''m really old."


    As the leader of the Mohist sect, Mo Tu said that he had no ambition, and no one believed it. However, even if Mo Tu had great ambition, he just wanted to develop and expand Mo men into the first force in Dongxian Prefecture, but he didn''t want to destroy the great demon palace and dongxianzong, because it was too unrealistic.


    However, Qin Hao''s intention is to eradicate the great demon palace and dongxianzong and unify the whole dongxianzhou, which makes Mo Tu feel that Qin Hao''s ambition is too big and his idea is somewhat unrealistic.


    "Don''t you believe that the emperor can do it?" Qin Hao listened to Mo Tu''s words, looked at the look on Mo Tu''s face and asked calmly.


    Mo Tu listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded and said, "it''s not that I don''t value you. The details of the great demon palace and the East immortal sect are not as simple as you think. Even if you have the power to compete with me now, it''s not easy to destroy the great demon palace and the East immortal sect."


    "If it''s too easy, the emperor will find it boring. But since you think the emperor can''t do it, why don''t we make a bet?" Qin Hao responded with a smile after listening to Mo Tu''s words.


    Wen Yan, Mo Tu picked his eyebrows and said to Qin Hao, "how to bet?"


    "It''s very simple. If the emperor can unify Dongxian state, your Mohist will submit to our Daqin Tianting. If the emperor can''t do it, the Daqin Tianting will submit to your Mohist. How about gambling?" Qin Hao said softly.


    Mo men has unparalleled mechanism puppet skills. The refined mechanism mounts are much stronger than wild animals, and the mechanism giants are even more powerful. If Mo men can be subdued, it will definitely be a powerful help to the Qin Tianting.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Mo Tu took a deep look at Qin Hao and pondered for a long time. Then he said to Qin Hao, "OK, I''ll bet with you once!"


    The reason why Mo Tu agreed to Qin Hao''s bet was naturally that Qin Hao could not unify Dongxian state. Although Qin Hao''s combat power was strong enough to compete with him, even he dared not say that he could completely conquer the great demon palace and Dongxian sect. Qin Hao could never do it.


    In this way, Qin Hao will undoubtedly lose. At that time, Qin Tianting will become a subsidiary of Mo men. Apart from others, just Qin Hao can greatly increase the strength of Mo men. In this way, Mo men will certainly become the first force in Dongxian Prefecture.


    It is for these reasons that Mo Tu agreed to Qin Hao''s bet.

 Chapter 89

    Qin Hao saw that Mo Tu agreed to the bet, smiled and said nothing else. Qin Hao has absolute confidence in unifying Dongxian state. Even now his strength is not enough to sweep the whole Dongxian state, Qin Hao still has such confidence.


    Because Qin Hao, who has raised his physical strength to the power of 5000 heavenly horses, can already cast his physical treasure skills. Although those treasure skills that imitate the life and magic powers of divine beasts and monsters can not be cast, the general physical treasure skills can already be cast. It is precisely because he can cast these physical treasure skills that Qin Hao has absolute confidence.


    Mo Tu smiled when he saw Qin Hao''s confident smile. Of course, he thought Qin Hao was young and frivolous. He didn''t know heaven and earth. He understood when he suffered a loss in the future, so he didn''t say much. His spiritual power dissipated slowly and left the other hospital.


    Seeing that Mo Tu leaves, Qin Hao will go back to continue his cultivation. Although there is no Jinling liquid, Qin Hao can now use the body treasure technique to continue to fight and boil the body and improve the body strength. In particular, the five emperors'' treasure technique mastered by Qin Hao can greatly stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues.


    The five emperors'' great treasure technique is a treasure technique used to communicate the five elements of heaven and earth with the body. It is based on the five behaviors of heaven and earth. It is infinitely changeable and has great power. The most important thing is that you can absorb the five elements of heaven and earth to quench your body when practicing at ordinary times. This treasure technique used to be of little use to Qin Hao, but now it is very useful.


    In addition, there are five magic powers, that is, the one Qin Hao taught to Hongling, Qinnan and other people''s methods. It is also the power to absorb the five elements of heaven and earth to harden his body. However, Qin Hao can''t practice the chaotic Scripture, otherwise, the five magic powers can also be used to harden his body.


    Just when Qin Hao turned around to go into the room to practice, two figures flew over the other courtyard and landed in the other courtyard. It was mo Yuner and Lin Mo, and Mo Yuner shouted at Qin Hao when he landed in the other courtyard, "Hey, villain, well done. I''ve seen Gu lie and Meng Hao for a long time."


    As the eldest miss of mohmen, Mo Yuner is not only beautiful, but also has great cultivation talent. At a young age, she has become a perfect God. Such a peerless genius is naturally pursued by many people, including Meng Hao and Gu lie.


    And with the power behind them, Meng Hao and Gu lie are extremely overbearing. Except for them, anyone who knows that they have ideas about Mo yun''er will be killed directly.


    Although Mo Yuner doesn''t like those suitors very much, but when there are suitors, all kinds of gifts emerge in endlessly, which is still very fun for the little girl. However, since Meng Hao and Gu lie appeared, no one dared to give her gifts, which makes the little girl very dissatisfied, so she naturally hates Meng Hao and Gu lie.


    A few days ago, when Qin Hao made a great power in Xianyuan square, Mo Yuner was very happy, but it was a pity that Qin Hao''s killing intention later frightened the little girl, which made the little girl hate Qin Hao very much.


    But after so many days, the little girl has almost forgotten what happened that day, so now seeing Qin Hao teach Meng Hao and Gu lie a lesson again, she is naturally very satisfied with Qin Hao.


    Listening to Mo Yuner''s words, Qin Hao smiled and asked Lin Mo, "what''s up?"


    "Childe Qin, it''s like this. The Mohist Festival is about to begin. I have a lot of things to do. I can''t follow yun''er all the time. Master asked me to send yun''er to you. I want you to take care of it and don''t let yun''er get into trouble." Lin Mo said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was speechless. How many disciples of the whole Mohist school? Mo Tu didn''t go to find a disciple of the Mohist school, but actually came to him, an outsider. Is that decent? After all, Qin Hao was once the emperor of heaven. When he thought about it, he understood Mo Tu''s idea. This is to recruit him as a door-to-door son-in-law!


    Looking at the lovely appearance of the little girl, Qin Hao touched her chin. Although she said that the little girl was a little unruly and willful, her cultivation qualification was good and she was qualified to be a heavenly concubine. Therefore, after listening to Lin Mo''s words, Qin Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, the emperor will discipline her well."


    "Hey, big villain, what are you talking about? Discipline? Does Miss Ben need your discipline? Miss Ben clearly tells you that as long as you dare to touch Miss Ben''s hair, Miss Ben will make you feel overwhelmed." Mo Yuner immediately shouted after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Mo Yuner''s words, Qin Hao looked at Lin Mo, but Lin Mo smiled, turned and flew away. Seeing this, Qin Hao looked at Mo Yuner, smiled and walked towards Qin Hao step by step.


    "Big villain, what are you going to do? Don''t come here. I''ll cry if you come here again!" Mo Yuner saw Qin Hao''s cheap smile on his face, immediately covered his chest with his hands, stepped back step by step and shouted.


    Qin Hao walked to Mo yun''er and said with a smile, "you scream. Look at your broken throat. Is there anyone to save you!"


    "Help me, Dad, come and save me. The villain is going to bully me!" moyun''er shouted as expected.


    However, no matter how much mo yun''er yelled, no one appeared, and Qin Hao had come to Mo yun''er, grabbed Mo yun''er''s back collar, picked up Mo yun''er, turned and walked to the room.


    "Be honest with me, or I''ll beat your ass!" Qin Hao said as he walked inside.


    Mo Yuner was grabbed by Qin Hao''s collar and walked forward. She was already very ashamed and angry. Now she heard Qin Hao''s words again and was angry. She was the eldest miss of Mo men. Qin Hao dared to hit her and shouted, "dare you! I really don''t believe it. Call me!"


    Pop! As soon as Mo yun''er''s voice fell, she was hit on her ass. suddenly, a hot pain attacked Mo yun''er. Mo yun''er''s delicate body trembled. She didn''t know whether she was angry or because of shame and anger. Her pretty face turned red. Tears had turned in her eyes. She stared at Qin Hao ruthlessly, but didn''t cry.


    She is the eldest miss of Mohist. She has been regarded as the apple of her eye by Mohist people since she was young. When was she spanked? Now she is spanked by Qin Hao, and it still hurts so much, which makes Mo Yuner feel very wronged.


    "Villain, I hate you!" Mo Yuner shouted to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s smile on his face was more cheap and said to Mo Yuner, "you sent it to the door yourself. It has nothing to do with the emperor. If you don''t want to be beaten, you''ll be obedient to the emperor, okay?"


    "Hum, I''m not obedient, I''m not obedient!" Mo yun''er shouted after Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Mo yun''er''s words, Qin Hao smiled and gave Mo yun''er three times. Suddenly, a wave of pain attacked Mo yun''er again. Mo yun''er''s pretty face was blushing and ruddy, as if it could drip water. It was very cute.


    Mo Yuner, who was beaten again, finally broke out. He grabbed his hands and patted Qin Hao. He was just carried in the air by Qin Hao. It was impossible to hit Qin Hao. He was so angry that Mo Yuner shouted.


    Qin Hao looked at Mo yun''er and walked into the room with a laugh. Then he threw Mo yun''er on the bed. This frightened Mo yun''er. He grabbed his clothes tightly with both hands and asked Qin Hao loudly, "big villain, what are you going to do?"


    "Hmm? You''re thinking too much, aren''t you? I''m really not interested in your little body." Qin Hao said with a smile when he saw Mo Yuner protecting his body.


    Hearing the speech, Mo Yuner seemed to have been greatly insulted. She directly stood on the bed, held her chest and asked Qin Hao loudly, "are you blind? Where is Miss Ben small?"


    After listening to Mo yun''er''s words, Qin Hao reluctantly shook his head, then sat on the ground and said to Mo yun''er, "OK, don''t stand up. If you stand up again, it''s just two or two meat. What a joke."


    Mo Yuner was even more angry when she heard Qin Hao''s words. She stamped her feet on the bed. Just trying to let Qin Hao see that she was not small at all, she saw that Qin Hao had closed his eyes and began to practice. Mo Yuner was quiet.


    Angrily, he sat on the bed and looked at Qin Hao sitting in front. Mo Yuner''s mouth pouted. Then he looked down at his chest. Then it was like venting his anger. His face showed a helpless look. He said in his heart, "hum, big villain, sooner or later, Miss Ben will impress you!"


    What Qin Hao just said is indeed the death of Mo yun''er. If anyone dares to tell her about it, Mo yun''er will be anxious, and Mo yun''er also took a lot of panacea to change the situation. However, none of them is effective.


    Ignoring the angry Mo yun''er, Qin Hao sat down and directly performed the five emperors'' great treasure technique. Suddenly, a steady stream of five elements aura rushed to Qin Hao, gathered around Qin Hao and drilled into Qin Hao''s body.


    Qin Hao runs the nine turn golden body formula to refine the five elements aura, which stimulates the potential of the body of five virtues and continues to practice.


    Although Meng Changsheng and Gu Tongshan were killed, although they were in the great demon palace and Dongxian sect had a high status, they were not the first person in the great demon palace and Dongxian sect, so Qin Hao must practice hard to cope with the next situation.


    As the overlord of Dongxian Prefecture, the great demon palace and Dongxian sect naturally have strong leaders in the bright moon realm. Among them, Gu Tongtian, the leader of the great demon palace, and Li Dongxian, the leader of the Dongxian sect, are both the two masters of the bright moon realm. They are well deserved overlords in Dongxian Prefecture.


    Dongxianzong, the great demon palace and Mohist are three forces in dongxianzhou, but Mohist is neutral and never participates in the struggle between dongxianzong and the great demon palace. It is precisely because of this that the three forces are in a delicate balance.


    However, Qin Hao, who successively killed dongxianzong, a master in the star realm of the great demon palace and a strong rising, broke this balance and disrupted the situation in dongxianzhou.


    The great demon palace, which lost experts one after another, finally couldn''t sit still. A storm was approaching sky city!

 Chapter 90

    Half a month passed quietly. Today is the day when the Mohist grand meeting opened. However, people from all sects and factions are not as excited as before, because the people from the great demon palace and the East immortal sect have not come yet.


    Because Qin Hao has killed four masters in the starry world of the great demon palace and the East immortal sect one after another. The great demon palace and the East immortal sect will not let Qin Hao go. They will come back to momen. Today is the day when the momen grand meeting opens, so it must come today.


    In the past, on this day, people of all sects and factions would wait early at the inner entrance of sky city, waiting to go in and participate in the auction. However, this time, people of all sects and factions did not appear, but hid in their own other courts, because each other court was guarded by the Dharma array. In this way, when Qin Hao fought with the great demon palace and dongxianzong, They won''t be affected.


    Qin Hao came out of the other courtyard and Feitian followed him. Because he refined those drops of golden spirit liquid, Feitian was already an expert in the double star realm. He was carrying a broken wind bow and holding a halberd in his hand. He followed Qin Hao with great respect.


    Mo Yuner is also very clever behind Qin Hao. This is naturally the result of being disciplined by Qin Hao in the past half a month. In this half a month, the little girl doesn''t know how many times she has been spanked by Qin Hao. After knowing that the resistance has no effect, she can only yield in the end.


    When he came to the entrance of the inner city, Lin Mo had been waiting there. He had to check the invitation according to the rules, but of course he didn''t need to check it again as Qin Hao is now. Lin Mo saw Qin Hao beating him, smiled on his face, and came forward and said, "childe Qin, these Tianma bother you."


    "It doesn''t matter. The emperor is very experienced and happy to discipline the little girl." Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to Lin Mo''s words, and then looked at Mo yun''er.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Mo Yuner blushed and glared at Qin Hao fiercely, but she quickly lowered her head. The blushing appearance looked more beautiful, which made Lin Mo''s eyes shine. Unexpectedly, the little girl had such a lady''s side.


    "Mr. Qin, the master told you to wait here for the people of the great demon palace and the East immortal sect, and then go in when your contradiction is solved." Lin Mo then said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. He didn''t have a problem with it. Anyway, sooner or later, he had to fight with the people of the great demon palace and the East immortal sect. It would be better to solve the problem here. So after listening to Lin Mo''s words, Qin Hao waited here.


    However, just for a moment, there was a roar of animals from the east of sky city. Then I saw a huge flying chariot appear in the eastern sky. It was extremely huge. Nine flying wild animals pulled the chariot. Although it did not reach the realm of pure blood, it was also very pure and exuded a very strong breath.


    The driver of the flying chariot is an old man. He wears very simple clothes and looks like a coachman. However, his breath soars to the sky. He is actually a master of the five aspects of the starry landscape. Around the flying chariot, there are 18 guards, all of whom are masters of the one aspect of the starry landscape.


    On the flying chariot stands a big flag embroidered with a huge sword, which is the symbol of Dongxian sect.


    "Be careful, childe Qin. This is Li Dongxian, the leader of the East immortal sect." Lin Mo looked at the flying chariot and said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. He also felt that there was an extremely strong breath in the flying chariot. Although it was not comparable to ink soil, it was also very similar. It must be an expert in Haoyue realm. I guess it was also the leader of Dongxian sect.


    Just as Lin Mo''s voice fell, the sky in the south of sky city was shrouded by a wave of magic gas rising into the sky. A howl broke out from the magic gas, and then huge bodies rose and fell from the magic gas. Naturally, it is the demon family of the great magic palace.


    In the surging magic Qi that blocks out the sky and the sun, a huge throne made entirely of white bones is rapidly flying to the sky city. There is a big man sitting on the throne. Even if he sits there, he looks very tall. He is wearing a black armor, the corners of his head are bent, the snake tail is shaking behind him, and his eyes are shining with blood. It is Gu Tongtian, the leader of the great magic palace.


    The demons around Gu Tongtian are also experts in the star realm. The number is equivalent to that of Dongxian sect. This is the details of the two overlords in Dongxian Prefecture. With such power, they are enough to crush all sects in Dongxian Prefecture.


    The flying chariot and throne reached the sky city in an instant, one occupying the East and the other occupying the south, facing each other from a distance.


    Then a middle-aged man came out of the flying chariot. He was elegant and refined, just like a flying fairy. It was Li Dongxian. The ancient Tongtian golden saber on the white bone throne sat and looked at Li Dongxian. He ignored it and looked at the sky city.


    Gu Tongtian''s eyes were directly opposite Qin Hao. Suddenly, a killing intention broke out from Gu Tongtian and said coldly, "are you Qin hao? The people who killed my great demon palace dare to wait here. I don''t know whether you are stupid or arrogant!"


    As Gu Tongtian''s words fell, Li Dongxian on the other side said, "brother Gu''s words are bad. If this boy runs away, don''t we waste time if we want to kill him?"


    "Hum, you hypocrite don''t have to control what we say. Today this boy belongs to us. If anyone dares to rob us, we will split him!" Gu Tongtian said coldly after listening to Li Dongxian''s words.


    Li Dongxian listened to Gu Tongtian''s words, but he smiled calmly. He didn''t mean to be angry at all. He whispered, "brother Gu, I''m determined to win this boy today. How about we fight first?"


    "War is war, I''m afraid you can''t!" Gu Tongtian responded loudly.


    Qin Hao stood in the sky city listening to the words of the two people and smiled coldly. The two people didn''t mean to put him in their eyes at all, so Qin Hao stretched out his hand to Feitian and said softly, "bow."


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Feitian quickly took off the broken wind bow and handed it to Qin Hao. Then he knelt next to Qin Hao on one knee and revealed the arrow pot behind him. Qin Hao stretched out his hand and pulled out two long arrows, bent the bow and took an arrow, and shot directly at Gu Tongtian and Li Dongxian.


    When Qin Hao had only the power of 500 heavenly horses, he could shoot a heavy expert in the Star Kingdom with one arrow. Now he has the power of 5000 heavenly horses. He is still fearless in the face of two experts in the bright moon kingdom. He raises his hand and shoots out with two arrows.


    The two arrows shot by the broken wind bow were silent, and immediately came to Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian. They were about to shoot into their hearts, but they were experts in the bright moon realm and reacted very quickly.


    At the moment when he felt the danger coming, Li Dongxian''s psychic power erupted and arranged a psychic power cover directly around his body to block the long arrow. However, at the moment when the psychic power cover blocked the long arrow, the place where the long arrow collided with the psychic power cover burst into flames, and the vast energy rippled like ripples.


    On the other side, Gu Tongtian directly stretched out his right palm full of scales, blocked it in his heart and resisted the long arrow. Similarly, at the moment of collision, flames burst out and vast energy diffused around.


    The people of all sects hiding in their own hospitals saw that Qin Hao was going to shoot Gu Tongtian and Li Dongxian directly. They were all frightened and trembled. Qin Hao was too bold. However, Qin Hao''s arrow was too powerful, right? Everyone looked at the sky strangely.


    Li Dongxian is a master of the double perfection of the bright moon realm. Stepping into the triple of the bright moon realm is just a line apart. How vast his spiritual power is. It is an expert who condenses the sea of spiritual power, 36000 spiritual stars and a spiritual bright moon!


    However, the spirit power gathered by Li Dongxian was covered under Qin Hao''s long arrow and could not support it. In front of the long arrow, a little crack spread out like a cobweb.


    What''s more surprising is that on the other side, Gu Tongtian held Qin Hao''s long arrow with his right palm, but there was a trace of blood on the palm of Gu Tongtian''s right palm, which was obviously injured.


    People of all sects and sects in Dongxian Prefecture know that the essence of Gu Tongtian is a pangolin, which not only has infinite power, but also has incomparable physical defense against the sky. In the whole Dongxian Prefecture, there are only two people, the sect leader of momen and the sect leader of Dongxian, who may hurt Gu Tongtian, but now he is injured by an arrow of Qin Hao!


    All the people who saw this scene had only one thought in their hearts, that is: how possible!


    Yes, how can it be? Although Qin Hao can easily kill the first and second masters of the starry realm, Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian are the second masters of the bright moon realm. However, Qin Hao pushed them to such a state with one arrow, which is unbelievable!


    For the scene in front of them, Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian didn''t believe it. They looked at the long arrow in front of them. Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian''s face were very ugly. In their eyes, Qin Hao was like a mole ant, which could be crushed and killed at any time. However, now they found that they were wrong, and they were very wrong.


    Qin Hao is not a mole ant, but an ancient god elephant. The terrorist force from the long arrow is constantly impacting them, making them soberly aware of this. They really can''t believe how a terrible person like Qin Hao suddenly rose in Dongxian Prefecture?


    Click, click, just listen to a terrible voice burst out from Li Dongxian''s spiritual power cover. Seeing this, Li Dongxian roared, which directly urged the pure Yin Law he understood and began to summon the power of the law of heaven.


    After gathering 36000 spiritual power stars, if you want to enter the bright moon realm, you must first understand the pure Yin Law in the avenue of heaven and earth. Only by understanding the pure Yin law can you condense the bright moon of spiritual power and enter the bright moon realm.


    Now in this situation, Li Dongxian urged all the spiritual power to stop the long arrow. He could only summon the power of pure Yin Law. He saw a flash of light on Li Dongxian, and a divine light fell from the sky on the long arrow in front of him.


    Gu Tongtian on the other side saw that Li Dongxian summoned the pure Yin Law. Without hesitation, he directly summoned the power of a law and blasted the long arrow in front of him.

 Chapter 91

    How vast is the power of heaven and earth Avenue. Although Gu Tongtian and Li Dongxian can only summon such a pure Yin Law, it is enough to destroy the long arrow shot by Qin Hao. With a flash of white light, it fell on the long arrow, and the two long arrows were annihilated.


    But at the same time, Li Dongxian''s spirit power mask also collapsed, and there was a wound in Gu Tongtian''s palm, and the blood kept ticking down, which made Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian''s face very ugly. If they hadn''t understood the pure Yin Law, they could summon the power of heaven and earth Avenue, and they would be shot by Qin Hao today!


    This result is unacceptable to Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian. They are the overlords of Dongxian Prefecture. They have never suffered such a loss in Dongxian Prefecture for so many years. Naturally, they are angry. If the other party is ink soil, it''s all right. After all, ink soil is as famous as them, but Qin Hao is nothing, an unknown boy, They were forced to summon the power of heaven and earth.


    Qin Hao, standing in the sky city, saw that Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian''s power to summon heaven and Earth destroyed two long arrows. With a faint smile, he immediately handed the broken wind bow to Feitian, took the halberd and walked towards the sky step by step. With each step, Qin Hao''s blood and Qi burst out.


    With a roar, Qin Hao is like an ancient fierce beast awakening. The power of Qi and blood continues to burst out from Qin Hao, and the terrible pressure is released from Qin Hao, which makes everyone in sky city feel depressed.


    Looking at Qin Hao stepping into the sky step by step, Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian''s faces are even more ugly. They burst out from Qin Hao. They both know that with their current strength, it is impossible to kill Qin Hao, even if they work together.


    "Do you two go together or come one by one?" Qin Hao said with a smile, holding the halberd and standing opposite Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian''s faces were as gloomy as water. Gu Tongtian angrily stood up from the white bone throne and shouted at Qin Hao, "arrogance! This seat tore you!"


    After that, Gu Tongtian strode forward, and also burst into towering blood gas. His sharp claws grabbed Qin Hao in the past, and immediately came to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, and the halberd in his hand stabbed Gu Tongtian directly into the palm of his hand.


    Gu Tongtian''s claw urged all his physical and spiritual strength. It was his strongest blow. Even a mountain could be broken. However, Qin Hao''s Halberd stabbed directly through Gu Tongtian''s palm, and blood rushed out.


    On the other side, at the moment Gu Tongtian shot, Li Dongxian also shot. When Li Dongxian patted the waist storage bag, a magic weapon long sword flew out. From the spiritual power released from the magic weapon long sword, it turned out to be a fourth-order magic weapon.


    It''s extremely rare to have a third-order magic weapon in Dongxian Prefecture, and Li Dongxian actually has a fourth-order magic weapon, which shows the deep foundation of Dongxian sect.


    Holding the fourth order magic weapon long sword, Li Dongxian''s spiritual power surged out violently. At the moment when Gu Tongtian rushed to Qin Hao, he also took a shot. A sword cleaved to Qin Hao''s head, which was definitely a move to split Qin Hao in half.


    But Qin Hao held the halberd and directly pierced Gu Tongtian''s palm. Once again, the strength in his body vomited. The halberd continued to move forward and directly stabbed Gu Tongtian''s shoulder. A Peng of blood burst out, and Gu Tongtian, who was badly hurt for the first time, vomited blood and flew out.


    When Qin Hao stabbed Gu Tongtian with a halberd, Li Dongxian''s long sword came down. Qin Hao''s Halberd swept away, came first, and directly pumped Li Dongxian''s body. Suddenly, Li Dongxian''s body was pumped out, and blood spit out from Li Dongxian''s mouth.


    All this was complicated to say, but it was only completed in an instant. The people below only saw Gu Tongtian. Li Dongxian joined hands with Qin Hao, but in the blink of an eye they all vomited blood and flew out. This scene made everyone stare. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Just now Qin Hao shot an arrow at Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian, which shocked the people present. Now Qin Hao is even more fierce than he can imagine.


    After Qin Hao stabbed Gu Tongtian and pulled Li Dongxian away, the violent spiritual power and power finally broke out. Centered on Qin Hao, spiritual hurricanes rolled up and spread around.


    The sky city of Mo men was the first to bear the brunt. It shook under the impact of such violent spiritual power and power, which frightened all sects and disciples of Mo men. I didn''t expect that it would be affected at such a distance.


    Fortunately, there is a strong Dharma array in the sky city of momen. Even if the shaking is severe, it can''t make the sky city lose a penny. It soon calmed down, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief, and the eyes looking at Qin Hao were more awed.


    In the face of the attacks of the two overlords Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian, he kept pumping Gu Tongtian and Li Dongxian away with a backhand, which made people understand that the rise of Qin Hao was unstoppable.


    Qin Hao, holding the halberd, didn''t do it again. He just stood quietly in the air. With his current strength, although he could hurt li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian, it was worse to kill them. Apart from others, they mastered the pure Yin Law, which was a very troublesome thing.


    Although Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian only understood the pure Yin Law, and the power of the pure Yin Law is only a trace, which is far from being comparable to the great emperor who can master the whole pure Yin Heaven Road, Qin Hao now has no supreme gold body and can''t compete with it.


    The law of heaven and earth is an embodiment of the avenue of heaven and earth. The power of each law represents a way of heaven. For example, the law of pure Yin represents the way of pure Yin. After understanding the law of pure Yin, through continuous understanding, the power to master the law of pure Yin becomes stronger and stronger, and it is possible to finally control the complete law of pure Yin.


    How vast the power contained in a complete way of heaven is unimaginable. Every way of heaven has the power to destroy the sky and the earth when it is brought into full play. Of course, it is too difficult to reach that level.


    Even in the ten heavenly realms, the quadrupole heaven and the five great emperors, who have the most profound understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth, have not been able to master a complete avenue of heaven and earth, but only the power of some laws of heaven and earth.


    At the time of the ten heavenly realms, Qin Hao had the supreme golden body. Even if he was bombarded by the laws of heaven and earth summoned by a great emperor, he could be safe and sound. Only when he was the quadrupole heavenly Zun and the five great emperors joined hands to summon the endless laws of heaven and earth, Qin Hao''s supreme golden body was smashed.


    Now Qin Hao is in the lower world and has no supreme gold body, and the potential of the body of five virtues has not been fully developed. Under such circumstances, Qin Hao certainly will not easily use his flesh to carry the power of the laws of heaven and earth. Once he is hurt, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Gu Tongtian was stabbed and flew by Qin Hao. He stepped back more than ten steps before he stopped. He didn''t take care of the wound on his palm and shoulder. His eyes stared at Qin Hao like a beast. His towering anger continued to explode, but he didn''t take another shot.


    Li Dongxian on the other side also stabilized his body. He also looked at Qin Hao with a gloomy face and didn''t do it again. The two of them didn''t succeed in dealing with Qin Hao. It''s meaningless to continue to do it now.


    Although they can also summon the laws of heaven and earth to bombard Qin Hao, they are not sure that the power of the laws of heaven and earth they summon can kill Qin Hao. Moreover, every time they summon the power of the laws of heaven and earth, they consume the power of the yuan God, and they can''t summon it casually.


    The yuan God is the second life for friars, because the yuan God is conceived by the soul of spiritual friars. Therefore, once the yuan God is damaged, it will have a great impact on friars. If it is too serious, it will cut off the road of cultivation in the future.


    The power of the laws of heaven and earth must be summoned by the power of the yuan God. The yuan God power of Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian can only be summoned several times. If Qin Hao cannot be killed, they will become fish on the chopping board and will be slaughtered by Qin Hao at that time.


    "Why don''t you do it? The emperor also wants to see what you two do." Qin Hao smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian''s faces are even more ugly. They all want to cut Qin Hao, but they can''t help Qin Hao. Now what they say is meaningless.


    When Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian were silent, a figure appeared between them. It was mo Tu.


    "You three, today is a good day for our mermen grand meeting. If you can give me a face, don''t go on. This grand meeting is a great surprise. You will not be disappointed." murtu said softly.


    After listening to Mo Tu''s words, Li Dongxian first opened his mouth, put a smile on his gloomy face, and said, "brother Mo opens his mouth, my younger brother naturally wants to listen, but I don''t know what brother Mo said about the surprise. Can you tell me something to my younger brother?"


    Li Dongxian, who had a very gloomy face just now, put on a smile in the twinkling of an eye. His patience is naturally admirable. It can be seen that this person is not only a complete hypocrite, but also an owl, as Gu Tongtian said.


    After all, there are not many people who can bear this tone after suffering such a heavy loss.


    Mo Tu listened to Li Dongxian''s words, smiled and said, "what''s the surprise? You''ll know in a moment. Lord Li, take it easy."


    After all, Mo Tu looked at Gu Tongtian. Seeing the situation, Gu Tongtian snorted coldly. Although he didn''t answer, he didn''t want to continue the war. After all, even if he couldn''t kill Qin Hao, he would lose both sides at most, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Seeing that Gu Tongtian expressed his attitude, Mo Tu looked at Qin Hao again. Naturally, he was shocked. Although he could feel that Qin Hao''s strength was unfathomable and could compete with him, he didn''t expect that Qin Hao was so powerful that he could balance the two overlords of dongxianzhou with only one bow and one halberd.


    This makes Mo Tu''s heart waver a little about the gambling agreement with Qin Hao. According to Qin Hao''s performance today, there may not be a chance to unify Dongxian Prefecture in the future. Will Mo men really return to the Qin Tianting at that time?


    Qin Hao saw that Mo Tu looked over, smiled and nodded. Seeing this, Mo Tu turned and flew towards the sky city. Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian naturally flew over with their men.

 Chapter 92

    When Qin Hao saw Li Dongxian, Gu Tongtian flew towards the sky city. He also came down. This time, he just shot to frighten. Now he has achieved his goal. Qin Hao is naturally very satisfied.


    Mo Tu, Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian have entered the inner city. Lin Mo is still waiting at the entrance of the inner city. Seeing Qin Hao coming, he hurriedly came forward and said, "Prince Qin is a young hero with unparalleled power."


    Thinking of the war scene just now, Lin Mo''s heart is full of shock, which is not the most shocking for Lin mo. what he can''t understand is that Qin Hao can be promoted to such a state in such a short time. When he first met Qin Hao, Lin Mo just felt that Qin Hao was a little dangerous, but now Qin Hao feels unfathomable.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and handed the halberd to Feitian. Mo Yuner, who stood next to him, also came up and asked Qin Hao, "why don''t you kill both of them?"


    "Do you think those two people are made of paper? It''s not easy for the emperor to protect himself now." Qin Hao responded with a smile after listening to Mo Yuner''s words. Of course, Qin Hao''s statement is only modest. No one will think that Qin Hao has only the ability to protect himself with his achievements in fighting Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Mo Yuner pouted and was very dissatisfied. Qin Hao ignored her and went straight to the inner city. He also wanted to see what the surprise said by Mo TU was. Seeing the situation, Mo Yuner quickly followed up.


    The momen grand meeting was held in a huge hall in the inner city. In the center of the hall, there were seats, people from all sects and factions sat below. In front of them was a huge platform, and the second floor of the hall was a box. Li Dongxian, Gu Tongtian and Qin Hao were naturally assigned to the box on the second floor.


    Qin Hao sat in front of the window of the box and looked at the huge platform below. Soon, Lin Mo appeared on the platform. As the chief manager of Mohist, Lin Mo presided over every auction. People of all sects and factions who had participated in Mohist grand meeting naturally got used to it and quietly waited for the auction to begin.


    "It''s not the first time for the momen grand meeting, so I won''t talk nonsense. The next auction will begin. The first auction item is a miraculous medicine called dragon blood grass. After taking it, it can greatly improve the physical strength and cultivation qualification." Lin Mo said loudly on the platform.


    As his words fell, a disciple of Mohism came up with a tray, on which stood a foot long, blood red elixir, which was exactly what Lin Mo said about dragon blood grass, and surging blood energy was released from it.


    "The starting price is 100000 spirit stones. Let''s start," Lin Mo continued.


    After listening to Lin Mo''s words, people of all sects became agitated. Although this dragon blood herb is not too rebellious, many people still need the ability of dragon blood herb to improve their cultivation qualification, which makes people of all sects very moved.


    However, no one was the first to speak, but they were all waiting for Dongxian sect, big demon palace and Qin Hao to speak, but after a while, the three sides didn''t speak, so the talents of the two sects of Zhengmo began to bid.


    This is the rule. In the past, every thing auctioned was to be auctioned in the big magic palace. Dongxianzong opened his mouth to bid first. Only the big magic palace, dongxianzong was not interested in auctioned things. When he didn''t open his mouth, people from the two sects of Zhengmo could open their mouth to bid. Of course, this time there was more Daqin Tianting.


    The reason why Qin Hao didn''t speak was that he was not interested in the dragon blood grass. Although the dragon blood grass can also improve his physical strength, it''s useless for Qin Hao. If Qin Hao had just come to the lower world, Qin Hao would try to get it. It''s no longer necessary now.


    Soon, the dragon blood grass was auctioned away. Then, with the support of Lin Mo, pieces of Tiancai and Dibao were auctioned. From beginning to end, the big demon palace, dongxianzong and Daqin Tianting didn''t speak.


    "The thing auctioned below is a wild beast. This wild beast was caught only after we damaged more than a dozen yellow scarf Lishi puppets. The starting price is 100 million spirit stones." Lin Mo suddenly said after auctioning more than a dozen natural and earth treasures.


    All of a sudden, people from the two sects of Zhengmo came to be interested. The starting price of the things auctioned in front was basically 100000, 200000, or even millions. However, the starting price of 100 million suddenly appeared, which is naturally surprising.


    In particular, I heard that a wild animal was auctioned, and in order to catch this wild animal, I actually damaged more than a dozen yellow scarf warriors puppets in Mohist. Naturally, it is more interesting. You know, among the mechanism puppets in Mohist, yellow scarf warriors are the most powerful and most defensive.


    As Lin Mo''s words fell, a huge iron cage was pushed up. Countless imprisonment runes were engraved on the iron cage, with a trace of electric light flashing, so that the wild beast trapped in it did not dare to act rashly.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the wild beast in the iron cage is actually a black horse, but the black horse is really too tall. Standing there, it is one foot tall and almost two feet long. It is covered with black shiny fur without any miscellaneous hair. The line like an axe chisel is very smooth and has a strong sense of impact.


    The black horse stood in the cage and looked at the people with big eyes. It unexpectedly showed the eyes of defiance and contempt, and the black horse grinned and showed sharp teeth.


    The people of the two sects of Zhengmo can''t imagine that this horse is actually a wild beast, but the huge blood energy released from its sharp teeth and body prove that it is indeed a wild beast.


    Sitting in front of the window, Qin Hao, who was originally very boring, brightened his eyes when he saw the horse appear. He fell in love with the black horse at the first sight. Then Qin Hao urged the Yuanshen force to cover the black horse. The light in his eyes was more brilliant and shouted in his heart, "dragon horse, this is a dragon horse with real dragon blood!"


    The dragon horse is like a horse, but it has a dragon head, dragon claws and a dragon scale. It is said that a great emperor of the Terran in the Taigu years was helped by the dragon horse and came to Hetu Luoshu. Only then did he understand the Tao and educate the Terran.


    Qin Hao once wanted to find a dragon and horse to prove that he was accompanied by auspicious beasts with the ancient emperor of heaven in order to have a little vanity in his heart. As a result, he searched all over the ten Heaven, but he couldn''t find it. Finally, he had to let it go. Now Juran met one in the lower world!


    Although the blood of the dragon and horse in front of him has not been fully awakened and does not have the dragon and horse atmosphere, the real dragon blood in his body can not be wrong. Qin Hao has fought with the Qinglong Tianzun of the four pole Tianzun for countless times, so he will not admit his mistake.


    "One billion!" Qin Hao spoke directly when Lin Mo''s voice fell.


    Feitian once told Qin Hao that as long as it doesn''t exceed 10 billion spirit stones, Qin Hao can squander freely, and Qin Hao got more than 50 billion spirit stones from mohmen. Naturally, Qin Hao can squander freely, so Qin Hao''s opening is a billion spirit stones.


    When people from the two sects of Zhengmo saw Qin Hao speak, naturally no one spoke. Originally, wild animals are generally used as mounts. Although this wild animal is very strong, it looks like a horse. It is too unpopular and the bidding price is 100 million, so no one will bid.


    However, the fact that people from all sects do not participate in the auction does not mean that Qin Hao can successfully get the dragon horse. When Qin Hao''s voice fell, Gu Tongtian''s voice came out, "2 billion!"


    "Three billion!" however, before Gu Tongtian''s words fell, Li Dongxian''s voice also came out.


    Although Gu Tongtian and Li Dongxian are not interested in dragons and horses, Qin Hao wants to buy them. Naturally, they can''t make Qin Hao happy. Anyway, billions of spirit stones are nothing to them.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian. His eyes flashed cold. He directly reached out and grabbed the broken wind bow behind Feitian, took out two long arrows, went to the box window, bent the bow and took an arrow, and aimed at the box of Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian.


    "Fuck, what are you going to do!" Gu Tongtian saw Qin Hao bend his bow and arrow, aimed at him, and roared to his feet. Although Li Dongxian on the other side didn''t speak, he also stood up with an ugly face and stared at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao bent his bow and took an arrow, but didn''t let go. After listening to Gu Tongtian''s words, he sneered and said, "the emperor only gave a billion spirit stones to buy this horse. If anyone dares to rob the emperor, he won''t die!"


    Qin Hao coveted the dragon and horse when he was in the ten Heaven, but he never got it. It has become the regret of Qin Hao''s life. Now he meets him in the lower world, Qin Hao will get it anyway!


    Although he knew that Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian just wanted to disgust him. As long as Qin Hao was willing to spend more spirit stones, he could also shoot dragons and horses, but Qin Hao wouldn''t be angry and did it directly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Gu Tongtian and Li Dongxian''s faces became very ugly. They both tasted the power of Qin Hao''s long arrow, which was more powerful than Qin Hao''s use of halberd. If they hadn''t understood the pure Yin Law, they might not be able to stop it.


    Now Qin Hao has to fight with them for a horse. Although Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian are angry, they have nothing to do, because it''s really not worth it. It''s just a stronger horse!


    "Murphy master, don''t you come out and say something? Don''t you want the rules of the Murphy event?" Li Dongxian said to the unseen Murphy earth with an ugly face.


    Although he was not prepared to compete with Qin Hao for the horse, Li Dongxian was certainly unwilling to let him give up, so he pulled out the ink soil. This was a grand event of Mohist. He was threatened by Li Dongxian''s normal auction. Mohist naturally needs to explain.


    Gu Tongtian heard Li Dongxian''s words and snorted coldly, showing his great dissatisfaction with the matter.


    The ink soil in the dark naturally smiled bitterly at this time. He really didn''t expect Qin Hao to be like this. It''s just a horse. If you really like it, you''d better have more spirit stones. The big deal is that the ink door won''t accept your spirit stones at last.


    But Qin Hao''s words are obviously breaking the rules of the Mohist grand meeting.

 Chapter 93

    However, Mo Tu has no way to take Qin Hao now, because even if he can''t suppress Qin Hao, of course, even if Mo Tu has such strength, he won''t do so. After all, he is very optimistic about Qin Hao.


    "Ancient palace leader, leader Li, I think you''d better forget it. This boy is too overbearing and I can''t suppress it." Mo Tu said helplessly.


    Of course, Mo Tu said to Li Dongxian that Gu Tongtian deserved it. Isn''t it a horse? You two have nothing to rob. Even if you want to disgust Qin Hao and let Qin Hao spend more spiritual stones, you can also choose other good things, a horse, as for it? Interesting?


    After listening to Mo Tu''s words, Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian were very angry, but after all, this is the territory of Mo men, and Qin Hao''s long arrow was aimed at them. At this time, they can''t bow their heads. With a cold hum, Li Dongxian sat back and naturally chose to bear it and stop competing for dragons and horses.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao directly pointed the long arrow at Gu Tongtian, which made Gu Tongtian''s eyes jump wildly. It was difficult for him to cope with one long arrow. Now Qin Hao is facing it with two long arrows. Gu Tongtian''s heart is naturally full of anger, but he can only bow his head, sit back and give up the fight.


    Seeing Li Dongxian, Gu Tongtian was subdued. People of the two sects of Zhengmo naturally admire Qin Hao. For many years, who dares to disobey Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian''s will, but now they eat in front of Qin Hao. It''s really exciting.


    Qin Hao saw Li Dongxian, Gu Tongtian no longer competed for the dragon and horse, laughed, put away the broken wind bow, walked directly from the box and landed on the huge platform in front. Looking at the dragon and horse in the cage, his eyes were full of surprises, and said to Lin Mo, "open the cage."


    "Childe Qin, this horse has a strong character. You should be careful." Lin Mo came forward and said after listening to Qin Hao.


    However, he didn''t neglect it and opened the cage directly. Although the horse had strong physical strength and kicked more than a dozen yellow scarf warriors, it was too far from Qin Hao, so Lin Mo didn''t worry about hurting Qin Hao.


    With a crash, the iron cage was opened. The dragon horse trapped in it immediately roared and rushed straight to Qin Hao. The crazy color appeared in his eyes. The two huge hooves in front stepped directly on Qin Hao''s body.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was even more happy. He walked up to the dragon horse. When he was about to collide with the dragon horse, Qin Hao slapped it out and directly pulled it on the dragon horse''s head. He saw that the huge body of the dragon horse was directly pulled out.


    With a loud bang, the dragon horse hit the back wall and directly hit a huge concave mark on the bronze wall. Almost the whole body was embedded in it, but it seems that the dragon horse was not injured.


    As soon as the dragon horse photographed into the wall struggled, there were cracks on the whole wall. Then the dragon horse rushed out of the wall and rushed to Qin Hao again, and the power was even greater.


    The bronze platform was trampled out by dragons and horses. When it came to Qin Hao, it stood up, and then the front two hooves stepped down on Qin Hao again, and went straight to Qin Hao''s head.


    Qin Hao saw that he slapped him down, but the dragon horse was not hurt. His flesh was so strong, which was beyond Qin Hao''s expectation. However, it made Qin Hao like the dragon horse more, especially the rebellious strength of the dragon horse, which was more in line with Qin Hao''s appetite.


    Seeing that the dragon horse rushed over again, Qin Hao kicked the dragon horse out, hit the wall again, inlaid it, and fell deeper than the last time. It can be seen how powerful Qin Hao''s foot is.


    This scene made the people of the two sects of Zhengmo stare. They didn''t understand what Qin Hao was going to do. Didn''t he bid for this horse to be a mount? Why are you beating yourself to death?


    The dragon horse who was beaten twice in a row once again earned money from the wall. With a long roar, his eyes were red and rushed more madly to Qin Hao, but he was kicked out by Qin Hao again and embedded on the wall again, and deeper.


    In this way, the dragon horse rushed over again and again and was kicked away again and again. The wall opposite was already fragmented and was about to collapse. Finally, Qin Hao kicked the dragon horse and finally collapsed the wall and buried the dragon horse below.


    This time, the dragon horse didn''t get up again, but lay down in pieces of bronze, staring at Qin Hao with red eyes. Seeing this, Qin Hao strode up and said to the dragon horse with a smile, "are you satisfied?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the dragon horse roared. Obviously, he was still dissatisfied. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled, grabbed the dragon horse''s mane, lifted the dragon horse from the bronze fragments, dragged the dragon horse and said, "follow the emperor obediently, and you will have a chance to become a real dragon horse in the future. If you dare not obey, the emperor will kill you to eat meat now!"


    The wild beast with real dragon blood is still of great benefit to Qin Hao.


    Longma''s eyes brightened when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He never thought that Qin Hao actually knew his blood origin. He was beaten so many times by Qin Hao. Now he succumbed to Qin Hao. Isn''t it too shameful, which makes Longma very tangled.


    But at this time, Qin Hao turned over and got on the horse, and then slapped Longma on the ass. suddenly, Longma hissed and flew out directly from the huge platform and jumped towards the box where Qin Hao was.


    This scene shocked the people again. They didn''t expect that a horse could fly. They thought that the starting price of this horse was 100 million spirit stones, which was too high. At this time, they thought that Mormon was really genuine.


    When Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian heard Qin Hao''s words, they knew that this horse actually had real dragon blood. It was a dragon horse. They couldn''t help regretting that they didn''t continue to fight, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    The dragon horse directly crashed into the window of Qin Hao''s box, smashed the whole window, startled the Mo yun''er in the box, and hurriedly hid aside. Qin Hao turned over and dismounted, patted the dragon horse, was very satisfied, and said to the dragon horse, "the emperor made you king of Ukraine, and all the wild animals in the Qin Tianting will be under your command."


    Although Longma doesn''t know what Qin Hao is talking about, it should be a good thing, so after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Longma Wu Wang nodded repeatedly and looked very obedient. He couldn''t refuse. He was really scared of being beaten by Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was very happy to get the dragon horse king. He was not interested in the things to be auctioned next, and the things to be auctioned at the end were all mechanism puppets refined by MOHEN. Qin Hao was even less interested. However, Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian competed for each other and got satisfactory results.


    "Here is the last auction item," Lin Mo said loudly on the platform.


    As his voice fell, Mo Tu, the head of the Mohist sect, came up, which surprised everyone. Then he realized that the last auction must be something extraordinary, otherwise it would not be presided over by the head of the Mohist sect.


    Mo Tu held a piece of animal skin in his hand, but it didn''t look very complete, only half. After he came up, Lin Mo retreated to one side. Then Mo Tu held the animal skin in his hand and said, "this is a map of ancient relics, but it''s half."


    Hum, when I heard the words of Mo Tu, the people of the two sects of Zheng and Mo opened the pot. Ancient relics mean infinite treasures and opportunities. Mo men actually took it out for auction. Is mo men crazy?


    Even if it''s only half, you shouldn''t take it out. Instead, you should try your best to find the other half. After finding it, you should try your best to explore the ruins and take all the treasures and opportunities as your own. Didn''t Mormon do this before?


    "The other half of this map is in the hands of shenmie mountain in the south. Only when two maps are combined into one can we open the ruins. At the beginning, I fought my life to grab this half." Mo Tu continued.


    After listening to Mo Tu''s words, everyone understood the origin of the map. Even so, Mo men should not be auctioned. They didn''t understand Mo men''s meaning and waited for Mo Tu''s explanation.


    "Brother Mo, is this your surprise?" Li Dongxian asked Mo Tu.


    When they heard the ancient relics, Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian''s eyes twinkled. They naturally understood the significance of ancient relics. At the beginning, it was the ancestors of their two factions who got an ancient relics, which made the great demon palace and dongxianzong become the two overlords of dongxianzhou at one fell swoop. The same is true of Mormon, and more ancient relics have been explored by Mormon.


    So Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian don''t understand why Mo Tu took out the map for auction.


    Mo Tu listened to Li Dongxian''s words, nodded and said, "it''s exactly this thing. Of course, the reason why I took out this half map is not to auction it, but to auction the qualification to participate in the exploration of the relics. The starting price is 100 million. The top 50 can be qualified to explore the relics together."


    After listening to Mo Tu''s words, the people of all sects and factions understood the purpose of Mo Tu''s taking out the map. At the same time, they all scolded the profiteers in their hearts. It''s really treacherous.


    There are thousands of Zhengmo sects in Dongxian Prefecture, and the starting price is 100 million spirit stones. The top 50 sects can get the qualification to explore relics together. Just this time, how many spirit stones do mohmen have to get!


    However, while scolding the profiteers in their hearts, all sects also bid one after another. It''s an ancient relic. If you can get the qualification to enter it, you may be able to get no chance and treasure. It''s much better than Lingshi.


    Li Dongxian, Gu Tongtian understood the meaning of Mo Tu after listening to Mo Tu''s words. However, they naturally don''t care about a little spiritual stone. What they care about is how this ancient relic is, whether it contains infinite treasures and opportunities, and none of the ancient relic has ever appeared, so they are not in a hurry to bid.


    Qin Hao didn''t say anything from beginning to end, as if he didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 94

    Qin Hao is not interested in ancient relics. On the contrary, he is very interested. You know, most of these ancient relics mean a wonderful place. Maybe it can help him complete the first turn of the nine turn golden body formula.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect to get jinlingye. Before that, Qin Hao had been looking for the news of ancient relics, so now listening to Mo Tu say that he wanted to explore ancient relics, Qin Hao had already been moved. But why did he show an indifferent look? Naturally, it was because Qin Hao didn''t want to spend the Lingshi.


    Although the spirit stone is of little use to Qin Hao, it is of great use to the soldiers of the great Qin Tianting. Therefore, Qin Hao is furious about Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian competing for the dragon horse just now. He doesn''t hesitate to fight with Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian.


    And most importantly, Mo Tu said that the other half of the map was in the hands of shendie mountain in South Yizhou. Although Qin Hao didn''t know about shendie mountain, he only grabbed half of the map with the strength of Mo tu. compared with shendie mountain, there are also masters like Mo Tu.


    In addition, MOTU and shendie mountain experts each got half of the map. Why not join hands to explore the ancient ruins, but come back for auction and explore with people of various sects? This is worth pondering.


    Because of this, Qin Hao showed a completely uninterested look, quietly waiting for the end of the auction.


    The grand event of auctioning the qualification to explore ancient relics lasted for two hours. Finally, Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian also made a move, and finally determined 50 qualifications to explore the ancient relics. From the beginning to the end, Qin Hao did not open his mouth to bid.


    This naturally made Mo Tu, Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian very confused. After the auction, Qin Hao stretched his waist, got up and walked out. Seeing this, Mo Tu scolded secretly, and his body flashed in front of Qin Hao.


    "What are you going to do?" Mo Tu asked Qin Hao with a black face.


    After listening to Mo Tu''s words, Qin Hao pretended to be surprised and said to the black faced Mo Tu, "of course, go back, otherwise what else can you do?"


    "Don''t you plan to explore ancient relics with me and others?" Mo Tu asked Qin Hao angrily after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to Mo Tu''s words and said innocently, "the emperor wants to go. Unfortunately, the emperor doesn''t have so many spirit stones. Look, people''s hand is 50 billion or 60 billion spirit stones. The emperor should forget it."


    At the smell of the speech, Mo Tu scolded Qin Hao in his heart. He gave Qin Hao 50 billion spirit stones a while ago. Now Qin Hao said there was no spirit stone. This boy is too hateful, but Mo Tu can''t let Qin Hao go. Just because Qin Hao can master the ancient Dharma array of eight door golden lock array, Mo Tu must keep Qin Hao.


    Although MOTU and shendie mountain master the general map respectively and can open the entrance of the ancient ruins after they are combined into one, they also join hands to enter the ancient ruins. However, there are ancient Dharma arrays everywhere in the ancient ruins, which can be said to be difficult to move, but there is no treasure mountain to seize, which makes MOTU very depressed.


    That''s why Mo Tu auctioned his qualification to participate in the exploration of this ancient relic. He discussed with the God perishable mountain and found 50 sects respectively. Maybe there are people who are good at cracking arrays among these sects. Of course, even if they don''t, they can be used as vanguards to help them explore.


    Mo Tu once asked Qin Hao if he was proficient in the Dharma array. Qin Hao clearly replied that he was proficient in all the Dharma arrays in the world. Although Mo Tu thought Qin Hao was definitely bragging, he was unwilling to give up this opportunity. What if Qin Hao''s words were true?


    Besides, an expert like Qin Hao will go there, and there will be many helpers when competing for treasures and opportunities. Therefore, Mo TU will not let Qin Hao go anyway. He just wanted to get back the spirit stone given to Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect that the boy was so cunning.


    "Hum, you''re a bastard! OK, I''ll give you a qualification, but the whole Qin Tianting only allows you to go alone, and no one else can go." Mo Tu said to Qin Hao with a black face.


    One thousand people can be brought to a sect that has obtained the qualification through bidding. Fifty sects are 50000 people. With tens of thousands of disciples of Mohism, there are as many as 60000. However, it depends on luck that no one with high strength can obtain opportunities and treasures when entering ancient ruins.


    Originally, Mo Tu thought Qin Hao would participate in the auction, so that he could ask for the spirit stone given to Qin Hao. As a result, Qin Hao came. In order to retain Qin Hao, he could only give Qin Hao a qualification, but only allow Qin Hao to go alone, so that other sects would not have any opinions.


    Of course, the people of the two sects of Zhengmo don''t have opinions. The only ones who have opinions are Gu Tongtian and Li Dongxian. But they just look a little ugly after listening to Mo Tu''s words, but they don''t speak.


    Qin Hao listened to Mo Tu''s words, pretended to be flattered and said, "how embarrassed! But if you say so, I won''t be hypocritical."


    You''re not hypocritical? You''re so hypocritical!


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Mo Tu snorted, then turned back to the main hall platform and said to the qualified sects, "go back and prepare, and go to the place of ruins in three days."


    Each sect can bring a thousand people, which naturally requires a good selection. It requires not only deep strength, but also good luck. Only in this way can we obtain opportunities and treasures in ancient relics.


    The Mohist grand meeting ended in this way. After Qin Hao returned to the other courtyard, he asked Feitian to go back with the harvest. This time, due to Qin Hao''s relationship, Daqin Tianting suddenly had more than 50 billion spirit stones, and got two robes and 1000 mechanism puppets, which is definitely a huge wealth for Daqin Tianting.


    Three days passed in a hurry. The great demon palace, the East immortal sect and the Zhengmo sect gathered their hands and came to the Mormon sky city. Then the Mormon sky city suddenly shook and flew to the south.


    Dongxian Prefecture covers 108 areas, with a radius of millions of miles. However, it is much worse than that of the southern Prefecture. Moreover, it is said that the southern Prefecture is the place where the gods fell. Therefore, the southern prefecture has outstanding people, a large number of talents, and its religious strength is much stronger than that of Dongxian Prefecture.


    Of course, Dongxian state and Nanye state are only the most remote places in the east of the lower boundary. They are close to the endless East China Sea. Compared with other large states, they are very barren, and the top experts are too poor. They can only dominate in these two states, which is far from being on the table.


    However, an ancient relic actually appeared at the junction of Dongxian state and Nanye state. At that time, momen sky city just flew to this place, fought with the master of Shenye mountain who was exploring here, and finally grabbed half of the map.


    The flying speed of momen sky city is very fast. It took only four or five days to reach the junction of Dongxian state and Nanye state. This place is very close to the endless East China Sea. You can smell the smell of sea water in the air.


    With a roar, the Murphy sky city landed. Murdoch took the lead in flying out of the sky city with Murphy disciples. Under each Murphy disciple seat is an extremely huge flying puppet, and there is a storage bag around the waist of these Murphy disciples. It can be imagined that there must be many organ puppets in it.


    Mohist disciples always fight against people with mechanism puppets. They rarely fight. It is precisely because of this that Mohist disciples have little damage in each fight.


    In the great demon palace, the East immortal sect also flew out under the leadership of Gu Tongtian and Li Dongxian. Then the people of all sects also flew out. Qin Hao followed behind and rode out slowly on the black king.


    The black king was equipped with a beautifully made saddle. The halberd was hung on the left and the broken wind bow was hung on the right. Qin Hao was very satisfied when he sat on it. He followed the people behind and looked forward.


    It was just at the junction of Dongxian state and Nanye state. On the opposite side, there were also a sea of people, with 50000 or 60000 people. The person in front was a middle-aged man standing on a huge golden eagle. He saw that the middle-aged man had blond hair, tall body, sharp eyes and a very rebellious breath. After seeing the ink soil, he immediately screamed.


    "Old man, you''re here at last!" the man headed by Nan Qizhou shouted at Mo Tu.


    Mo Tu sat on a huge Kirin puppet, listened to the words of the people opposite, smiled and said, "Jin Po Tian, take it easy. Your grumpy temper is not good for exploring the ruins."


    The person opposite is Jin Shatian, the first person in the South perishable state. His accomplishments have also reached the triple level of the bright moon realm. However, he is a demon family worthy of the name. Not only Jin Shatian, but the families in the South perishable state are basically demon families, and all are under the jurisdiction of the God perishable mountain.


    It is said that Shenye mountain is the place where the gods fell and the first holy land for cultivation in southern Zhou. All the peerless talents in southern Zhou hope to enter Shenye mountain for cultivation, because if there is enough opportunity, they may be able to obtain the inheritance of the gods.


    Qin Hao followed the crowd, looked at the gold breaking sky in front, narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, "the blood of ancient Jinpeng is very pure, which is a good thing."


    I didn''t expect Jin Po Tian to have the blood of ancient Jinpeng. It''s very rare. You know, in ancient times, Jinpeng family was a strong race that ate dragons. They not only had extreme speed, but also had incomparable physical strength.


    Looking at Jin Po Tian from a distance, Qin Hao can feel the surging weather blood contained in the human body. Although the blood is much worse than the real golden winged ROC, it is already very good in this lower boundary, and it is also a good delicacy for Qin Hao.


    Yes, Jin Botian is just a very good delicacy in Qin Hao''s eyes.


    Of course, Jin Po Tian''s strength is still very good. With Qin Hao''s current strength, it''s impossible to kill him. Therefore, Qin Hao just looked at it and stopped looking at Jin Po Tian. Instead, he looked behind Jin Po Tian and nodded. It''s really delicious!

 Chapter 95

    Most of the three thousand states in the lower boundary are dominated by human race, but some large states are occupied by demon race, demon race and wild animals. South perishable state is completely occupied by demon race. It is said that the God who fell in South perishable state is also a demon race.


    Gold broke the weather and roared after listening to Mo Tu''s words, "don''t talk nonsense. Either you or I die today!"


    After that, Jin Po Tian''s spiritual power broke out and he was about to fight against Mo tu. obviously, the general map was robbed by Mo Tu last time, which made Jin Po Tian very angry. Now he wants to find the field with Mo Tu.


    "Jin Po Tian, if you dare to do it, I will destroy this half of the map. None of us want to go in!" Mo Tu took out the half of the map directly after listening to Jin Po Tian''s words. He was about to tear the map with both hands.


    Seeing this, Jin Po Tian''s eyes shrunk, and his spiritual power gradually subsided. The purpose of convening so many subordinates was to enter this ancient relic. Only by combining two maps into one can he open the relic and destroy one, and the ancient relic will be abandoned.


    Calm down, Jin Po Tian looked at Mo Tu coldly, looked at Mo TU with great contempt, and said, "I can''t imagine that the first person in Dongxian Prefecture is such a coward. I see that you have this promise in your life."


    Mo Tu listened to Jin Po Tian''s words and didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "Jin Po Tian, I won''t tell you these useless things. When we get into the ruins, we''ll compete with each other according to our abilities. That''s where you and me fight."


    As the leader of the Mohist sect, Mo Tu is called a coward. Naturally, he can''t express himself. However, fighting is meaningless now. It''s not too late to fight until he enters this ancient relic and sees the infinite treasure.


    After listening to Mo Tu''s words, Jin Po snorted and turned his hand. Half a map also appeared in his hand. Then he threw it into the air. Seeing that, Mo Tu didn''t hesitate and threw half a map into the air.


    The eyes of all the people on both sides were attracted by the two maps. They saw that the two maps thrown into the air suddenly burst into a trace of golden light. Then the two maps actually gathered together and merged into a complete map.


    When the map became complete again, suddenly a golden light shot out of the map, fell towards the earth below, and went straight into the earth. Then the earth began to tremble violently.


    Then a huge ancient stone tablet suddenly drilled out of the earth and climbed rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a huge stone tablet 100 feet high, emitting Yingying white light and releasing a mysterious atmosphere.


    There are no inscriptions or patterns on the stone tablet, which is a very smooth stone tablet. At the moment when the stone tablet appears, Mo Tu directly controls the Kirin puppet under the seat and rushes towards the stone tablet. In an instant, he rushes in front of the stone tablet. When people think that Mo Tu is going to hit the stone tablet, the light on the stone tablet flashes, the Mo Tu disappears and gets into the stone tablet.


    Jin Po Tian snorted coldly. The Golden Eagle under his feet directly spread its wings and rushed towards the stone tablet. He also got into the stone tablet. Seeing this, all 50 sects in the South perished state rushed forward, and the Mohist disciples in Dongxian state rushed over. Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian also rushed in with their own men.


    Qin Hao stood at the end and looked at the stone tablet. Then he saw the ink soil. Jin Po Tian and others rushed into the stone tablet. Qin Hao didn''t follow him. Instead, he observed the huge stone tablet and said with a smile, "it''s actually a magic weapon in the cave. I''m really lucky."


    The principle of the Dongtian magic weapon is similar to that of the storage bag, except that the storage bag can only contain inanimate things such as spiritual stones and miraculous drugs. The Dongtian magic weapon is a piece of heaven and earth, which can breed all things, and the space is extremely broad, which is far from comparable to the storage bag.


    So when Qin Hao saw this magic weapon, he immediately took it as his own thing and said that he was really lucky.


    It''s just that if you want to subdue the magic weapon of the cave, you need to find the center to control the magic weapon of the cave, and you can master it after refining. So after Qin Hao said that, he drove the black king, rushed to the stone tablet, and also rushed into the cave.


    Boom, when Qin Hao rushed into this ancient relic, in an instant, a vast aura of heaven and earth squeezed Qin Hao, like magma surging violently, and the impacted Qin Hao and King Wu shook violently.


    "Damn it, how can there be such a strong Aura!" Qin Hao scolded in his heart, and then urged his strength to stabilize his body.


    After stabilizing his body, Qin Hao looked around and saw that the cave sky was extremely broad. With Qin Hao''s eyesight, he couldn''t see the end at a glance. However, in the vast cave sky, there was a strong and terrible aura of heaven and earth, which surprised and delighted Qin Hao and excited him.


    Qin Hao never expected that there would be such a strong aura of heaven and earth in this cave. It almost caught up with the nine strange places Qin Hao found in the ten Heaven. How could he not be excited?


    You should know that Qin Hao got the nine turn golden body formula because he entered a strange place by mistake. Relying on the surging spirit of heaven and earth, he cultivated the nine turn golden body formula to a perfect state for the first time, and then he could rise rapidly after he went out.


    Originally, I thought I had suffered a great disaster and escaped into the lower world. I couldn''t find a place as common as the nine strange places anymore. However, I didn''t expect that this cave gave Qin Hao such a big surprise. Qin Hao now has the power of 5000 heavenly horses. With the heaven and earth aura here, Qin Hao can definitely turn the nine turn golden body formula to perfection for the first time.


    Qin Hao''s heart became more and more excited when he thought of completing the first turn of the nine turn golden body formula, and he would be able to practice the chaotic Sutra, because once he practiced the chaotic Sutra, he could rob others of their luck. It would be great to think about it!


    Pressing down the excitement in his heart, Qin Hao looked forward and saw that the people of dongxianzhou and the people of nanqizhou were facing each other in two sides, but in front of the two people, there was a thunder river that almost ran through the whole cave, blocking their way.


    Yes, this is a thunder River, which is completely condensed by infinite thunder. The blue river flows slowly. It seems calm but contains endless danger. Mo Tu and Jin Po are blocked by this thunder river for the first time, and they can''t really enter the cave.


    Qin Hao steered the black king to the front. Naturally, the disciples of all sects in Dongxian Prefecture made way, so that Qin Hao came to the front and stood with Mo tu. Jin Po Tian saw this scene and his eyes shrunk. Then he noticed Qin Hao.


    Although Jin Po Tian didn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation on Qin Hao, he felt that Qin Hao was very dangerous. He frowned. He didn''t know why he felt this, but he didn''t speak. He continued to look at the Lei river ahead.


    "Your boy is finally willing to come over? Let''s see if there is a way to solve the thunder river." Mo Tu shouted to Qin Hao when he saw Qin Hao coming up.


    Being able to enter this ancient relic, he was blocked by the Lei River and could not get the treasure in the relic, which made Mo Tu very worried. Of course, others were also very worried, so after listening to Mo Tu''s words, they all looked at Qin Hao.


    Even after listening to Mo Tu''s words, Jin Po Tian also cast his eyes on Qin Hao again. Mo men rose by exploring ancient relics. No one can beat Qin Hao''s understanding of various ancient relics. Now Jin Po Tian wants Qin Hao''s help, which makes Jin Po Tian very curious.


    Qin Hao looked at the Lei river ahead and said with a smile, "it''s just a thunder gathering array. It''s not difficult to crack it."


    The Lei River in front of everyone is really just a mine gathering array, but this mine gathering array has existed for thousands of years, gathered endless thunder, completely blocked the entrance and made people unable to enter.


    "Thunder gathering array? You can crack it quickly!" Mo Tu listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes lit up and shouted at Qin Hao. He was very proud of the decision to bring Qin Hao. The boy was really proficient in the Dharma array.


    After listening to Qin Hao and Mo Tu''s words, Jin Po Tian''s eyes on the other side also showed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to be able to see what the Dharma array in front of him. He was a little uneasy. If Qin Hao could crack the thousands of Dharma arrays in this relic, wouldn''t all the benefits be taken away by Dongxian Prefecture? In an instant, a killing intention poured out of Jin Po Tian''s heart.


    However, at the moment when Jin Po Tian burst out his intention to kill Qin Hao, Qin Hao felt it for the first time, looked at Jin Po Tian, smiled gently, but didn''t speak, and turned his head again.


    When Jin Po Tian saw his intention to kill, Qin Hao felt it. There was a storm in his heart, and he felt that Qin Hao was more dangerous. However, Qin Hao still needed to crack the Dharma array, which temporarily suppressed his intention to kill.


    Mo Tu, Li Dongxian, Gu Tongtian and others also felt Jin Botian''s intention to kill Qin Hao and sneered. Although they were unwilling to admit it, it was really not easy to kill Qin Hao with his current strength.


    Looking at the thunder river ahead, Qin Hao said calmly, "it''s not difficult to crack the thunder gathering array, but the thunder gathering array is in the thunder river. If any of you has a way to enter it, the emperor will pass the crack method to him."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other. Even experts such as Li Dongxian, Gu Tongtian and Jin Botian looked ugly. In the face of such thunder River, they didn''t dare to enter it. After all, their flesh bodies were not strong enough to go against the sky.


    Qin Hao looked at the endless thunder River in front of him. His heart was full of pity. If he had completed the first turn of the nine turn golden body formula, he could enter the thunder River, crack the thunder gathering array, and quench his body and improve his strength with the help of infinite thunder. But now he only has the power of 5000 heavenly horses, which is far from enough. He can only watch the thunder River disperse.


    Mo Tu listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes flashed and patted the storage bag around his waist. Then a mouse puppet flew out of the storage bag and landed on Mo Tu''s hand. He saw that the mouse puppet was dark, lifelike and exquisite.


    Conveniently put a top-grade spirit stone with the attribute of thunder into the mouth of the mouse puppet. The mouse puppet ate it with a click. Then one thunder light flickered on the mouse puppet, and a pair of small eyes glittered with silver light, just like living creatures.

 Chapter 96

    The one foot long mouse puppet stood up in the hands of Mo Tu, with thunder all over and silver eyes, as if it were a living creature, which surprised everyone who saw this scene. The mechanism puppet technique of Mo men is really mysterious.


    "Tell me how to break the thunder gathering array!" Mo Tu said to Qin Hao in high spirits.


    After cracking the thunder gathering array, you can enter this relic, and this thing was completed by Mohist. Naturally, Mohist is superior to other sectarian forces, which makes Mohist feel very happy.


    Qin Hao looked at the mouse puppet in Mo Tu''s hand and felt a little surprised. He pointed to a small grass in the huge thunder River in front of him and said, "just pull out the thunder guiding grass, which is the eye of the mine gathering array."


    Following the direction pointed by Qin Hao, the people looked forward and saw that this one was like falling from nine days. There was a very insignificant silver grass in the Lei River in front of them. It was swinging left and right with the flow of the Lei river. This grass was what Qin Hao called Lei grass.


    If you want to arrange a mine gathering array, there must be a thunder guiding grass, and this mine gathering array that has existed for thousands of years can condense such a huge thunder river. It can be seen that this thunder guiding grass must be extraordinary, at least it is also the realm of the king of medicine.


    Mo Tu listened to Qin Hao''s words and hurriedly urged the mouse puppet to rush towards the Lei River in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the Lei river. What people didn''t expect was that the infinite thunder that Mo Tu, Jin Po Tian and others were very afraid of didn''t hurt the mouse puppet. The mouse puppet quickly shuttled through it and soon came in front of the thunder grass.


    When the mouse puppet bit it gently, it broke the thunder guiding grass. Then the mouse puppet ran back with the thunder guiding grass in his mouth and jumped out of the thunder River in an instant. Seeing this, Qin Hao reached forward and grabbed it. The mouse puppet flew over to Qin Hao. Qin Hao grabbed it in his hand and took off the thunder guiding grass in the mouse puppet''s mouth.


    This thunder guiding grass is not very useful to Qin Hao, but it is most suitable for Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei. Of course, Qin Hao won''t miss it.


    When Qin Hao took away the thunder guiding grass, no one cared. It was just a miraculous medicine. It could not compare with the treasure of the whole ruins. Nearly 100000 people on both sides looked ahead and waited for the collapse of the thunder river.


    "Smelly boy, didn''t you say that you can break the thunder gathering array by pulling out this grass? Why is the thunder River still there?" seeing that there is no movement in the thunder river ahead, Mo Tu asked Qin Hao anxiously.


    Qin Hao put away the thunder guiding grass, released the mouse puppet, looked at the thunder river ahead, smiled and said, "the thunder gathering array must have been cracked, and now all you have to do is... Run for your life!"


    Then Qin Hao gave a long roar, and the black king understood. He rose directly into the sky and rushed towards the endless void. At the moment when Qin Hao rushed to the sky, the Lei river across the front was like a flood breaking the dike, and suddenly rushed to both sides.


    The sudden change stunned everyone. Then everyone angrily scolded and flew towards the sky. If they ran a little slowly, they were directly rolled in by the thunder River, which turned into fly ash in an instant, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    Stormy waves surged in. Many people from various sects in Dongxian Prefecture and Nanyi Prefecture lost a lot, but the total number of both sides was still above 100000. After all, they were elite disciples of various sects. They reacted quickly enough and did not cause much loss.


    "This bastard!" when the Lei River completely collapsed, Mo Tu stood on the Kirin puppet and saw that Qin Hao had long disappeared, so he couldn''t help scolding.


    Jin Botian, Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian all have ugly faces. Although the loss is not great, they are all fooled by Qin Hao. Now Qin Hao disappears. Thinking of Qin Hao''s mastery of the Dharma array, everyone is furious and worried that Qin Hao will swallow all the treasure.


    The Lei River barrier had disappeared. Mo Tu hurriedly rushed forward with the disciples of Mo men. Seeing this, Jin Po Tian and others dared not neglect. They all rushed forward. There was a vast area ahead, and all 100000 people rushed over.


    The space of this ancient relic is extremely huge. 100000 people are nothing in this space. When MOTU and others rushed to the front, they found that there was a vast plain in front of them, and floating islands were suspended over the plain. Looking around, they saw that floating islands were actually covered with all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Over this vast plain, there are 360 floating islands, each of which is very large and arranged in the sky. On each floating island, there are all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, not only all kinds of miraculous drugs, but also countless magic tools scattered. Seeing this scene, the breath of Mo Tu, Jin Po Tian and others became heavy.


    360 floating islands, what a huge treasure. Some sect disciples with weak will became crazy when they saw this scene and rushed to those floating islands without waiting for orders.


    Mo Tu, Jin Po Tian, Li Dong Xian, Gu Tong Tian and other experts did not stop this scene. Even if these disciples took some of these treasures, what did they do? Besides, even if these people got them, who dared not give them?


    However, at this time, the change suddenly appeared. I saw that a sect disciple who rushed to the front was about to board the floating island, but suddenly a pillar of light fell from the sky and fell on the disciple. Then the disciple turned directly into fly ash, and his form and spirit were destroyed. Everyone was stunned.


    The disciples who also rushed to the floating island saw this scene, all stopped, turned pale with fear, and fled back one by one. At the same time, the sky in this area directly darkened and a starry sky appeared.


    I saw that there were 36000 stars shining in the starry sky, and each one was shining with dazzling light. The light column just fell from these stars.


    "No, this is the Dharma array. Get out of here!" Mo Tu roared.


    Looking at the 36000 stars in the sky and the 360 floating islands below, thinking of the light column that had just fallen, Mo Tu immediately realized that this was a Dharma array, but he didn''t see what it was, but he felt a strong danger, so he rushed out with Mo men''s disciples.


    After listening to Mo Tu''s words, Jin Po Tian, Li Dong Xian and Gu Tong Tian hurriedly rushed out with their disciples. However, a scene that made them more angry appeared. They saw stars falling from the surrounding stars, shooting into the earth and connecting with the earth. In this way, this area became a huge cage.


    Looking at the sky pillars condensed by the stars in front, I felt the terrible energy contained in them. Mo Tu quickly stopped. Jin Po Tian, Li Dongxian and Gu Tong Tian also stopped with ugly faces.


    "It''s over, it''s over, damn it, this bastard boy, I''m dead!" Mo Tu''s face was even more ugly and scolded, looking very annoyed.


    I saw Qin Hao recognize the mine gathering array and crack it. Mo Tu thought it was a wise decision to bring Qin Hao, but now it seems that it is a big mistake. Qin Hao''s ambition is too big. This is to catch them all.


    This huge Dharma array like a cage is really terrible. The energy contained in the falling stars is so terrible that Mo Tu dare not come forward. He can only watch helplessly trapped here.


    After listening to Mo Tu''s words, Li Dongxian said with a look of schadenfreude, "brother Mo, it seems that you have miscalculated this time. I thought you had found a helper, but I didn''t expect it to be a white eyed wolf."


    "Fuck off, I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense now!" Mo Tu shouted angrily after listening to Li Dongxian''s words.


    Listening to the roar of Mo Tu, Li Dongxian sneered twice and stopped talking. In terms of strength, he is much worse than Mo tu. two words of ridicule are enough. If he really annoys Mo Tu, it''s not a good thing.


    Jin Po Tian ignored Mo Tu''s words, looked at 36000 stars in the sky, looked at the falling light columns, his eyes flashed, his whole body''s spiritual power exploded, and one claw grabbed forward.


    The golden winged ROC broke out and directly gathered a hundred feet big golden winged ROC. With a long roar, it rushed towards one of the light pillars. The huge golden winged ROC also contains terrible spiritual power, and even a big mountain can be broken.


    However, the golden winged ROC bumped into the light column, but it didn''t even ripple out. It melted directly into the light column. Seeing this scene, Jin Po Tian''s eyes shrank and his face became more ugly.


    Although this blow is not the strongest means of breaking the sky, it is also powerful, but it doesn''t even ripple out. It can be seen how much energy is contained in this light column.


    "Don''t waste your energy. This is the Celestial Star array and one of the four ancient god arrays. Just wait here. When the emperor has completely collected the cave, you can accept you." at this time, Qin Hao''s voice suddenly came from the void.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s voice, the most ugly face was mo tu. Mo Tu looked at the sky and shouted, "you little bastard, come out to me. I take you as my son-in-law and want to marry yun''er to you. That''s how you repay me?"


    Mo yun''er standing behind Mo Tu listened to Mo Tu''s words and suddenly blushed. However, her eyes stared at the void and looked forward to Qin Hao''s answer.


    "Well, the little girl is good. The emperor took it, but Mo men must submit to the Qin Tianting. It''s not discussed!" Qin Hao''s voice came again as Mo Tu''s words fell.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little girl blushed, narrowed her eyes and smiled. She seemed very satisfied with Qin Hao''s answer. As for how Mo men was, the little girl didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 97

    Unexpectedly, there was such a big star array in this cave. When it was first discovered, Qin Hao was really shocked. Fortunately, Qin Hao found it in time, otherwise he would break in.


    At the moment when the thunder River barrier collapsed, Qin Hao drove the black king towards the endless sky. When he was about to approach this area, he was alarmed. He stopped quickly and observed carefully to determine that this was the Zhou Tian star array of the four ancient god arrays, which scared Qin Hao to hide far away.


    The four ancient god arrays are the immortal killing sword array, the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array, the heavenly star array and the yin-yang micro dust array. The heavenly star array is said to be the patron saint array of the heavenly court created by the Heavenly Emperor of the ancient demon family. Qin Hao yearned for it when he was in the ten heavenly realms. Unfortunately, with the decline of the demon family, the heavenly star array has long been lost.


    It is said that after the creation of the world, there was no human race in all creatures in the world, only the witch race, the demon race and all kinds of divine beasts. At that time, the witch race occupied the earth and the demon race occupied the sky, created the ancient heaven and commanded the four directions. Unfortunately, several witch Wars made the witch race and the demon race decline.


    Qin Hao is very longing for the ancient Tianting created by the ancient demon family. He wants to reproduce the prosperity of the ancient Tianting. Only then did he create a Tianting in the ten heavenly realms. Therefore, he coveted the patron saint array of the ancient Tianting for a long time, but never found it.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hao found this heavenly star array in a cave in the lower world, which made Qin Hao very confused. Who left this cave? It can be arranged. Doesn''t it mean that if you want to arrange this heavenly star array, you must have a heavenly star flag?


    Because he coveted the Celestial Star array, Qin Hao studied the divine array for a long time and consulted countless ancient books. Only then did he know that to arrange the Celestial Star array, he must have the innate Lingbao Celestial Star flag.


    The innate Lingbao is derived from heaven and earth at the time of the founding of the world. It has endless powers, but the sky star flag has disappeared with the decline of the demon family, and the sky star array has also been lost.


    So when Qin Hao saw that it was actually a big array of stars in the sky, he was surprised and happy. He wondered whether the legendary congenital Lingbao sky star flag would be in the cave? If so, it would be a fortune.


    Qin Hao wasn''t sure at first that this was the Zhou Tian star array, but looking at Mo Tu, Jin Po Tian and others broke in and were trapped, Qin Hao decided.


    Mo Tu, who was trapped in the big array, was so angry that he almost vomited blood. At the beginning, he bet with Qin Hao that if Qin Hao could unify Dongxian state, Mo men would obey Daqin Tianting, but now Qin Hao has not unified Dongxian state, Mo men would obey. How can Mo Tu accept it.


    "Little son of a bitch, open up this big star array for me, or I won''t spare you!" Mo shouted angrily, and his old face turned red.


    When Mo Tu finished, Jin Po Tian stepped forward and shouted at Qin Hao, "mean man, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Have a rest, the emperor doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to Mo Tu and Jin Po Tian''s words. Then he turned around and drove the King Wu away from the area.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Mo Tu scolded again. Jin Po Tian did the same, but no matter how he scolded, Qin Hao no longer responded. It was obvious that he had gone far. Finally, he had to stop helplessly and looked at the falling pillars of light around him. He was very helpless.


    Qin Hao steered the black king to fly forward and was very careful. Although the main array in the cave sky was the Celestial Star array, there were countless Dharma arrays in the cave sky, one by one, which was endless. If Qin Hao was not proficient in various Dharma arrays, it would be difficult to move a step.


    The direction Qin Hao wants to go is naturally the place with the strongest aura of heaven and earth in the cave. Naturally, the thing to do is to first turn the nine turn golden body formula to a perfect state. Although the cave gives Qin Hao a great surprise, it also gives Qin Hao a sense of danger. Although it is very light, it lingers all the time.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao saw the sky star array and guessed that there might be a sky star flag, but he didn''t look for it. He still decided to improve his strength first. Only with enough strength can he ensure an invincible position.


    Qin Hao felt extremely sharp. Through induction, he approached the place with the strongest aura of heaven and earth in the cave, and finally came to his destination after passing through the Dharma arrays.


    "Damn it, is this too exaggerated?" Qin Hao looked at the scene and scolded.


    What appeared in front of Qin Hao was a vast sea, and the sea water in this vast sea was not real water, but condensed with heaven and earth aura, that is to say, it was a sea of aura.


    The spirit of heaven and earth condensed into a liquid and turned into such a vast ocean. Qin Hao couldn''t imagine such a means. Such a sea of spirit is absolutely enough to cultivate Qin Hao''s nine turn golden body formula to the first turn to perfection.


    Turning over and dismounting, Qin Hao sat directly beside the sea of aura and began to practice. With the operation of the nine turn golden body formula, endless heaven and earth aura poured out of the sea of aura in front of Qin Hao.


    Hua La, huge waves surged towards the shore. When they were about to reach the shore, they turned into a aura like a tornado, poured into Qin Hao, and were swallowed by three thousand holes around Qin Hao.


    The nine turn golden body formula is the first body refining magic power in the ten heavenly worlds. No matter what attribute of heaven and earth aura can be absorbed to refine the flesh body. The most basic attribute of heaven and earth aura is the five elements, accounting for more than 90%, and there are few auras of other attributes.


    This is naturally the best cultivation method for Qin Hao who has the body of five virtues. He absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, stimulates the potential of the body of five virtues, and finally turns into his own strength.


    It''s just that the external heaven and earth aura is really thin. Even arranging the Juling array can''t meet Qin Hao''s absorption. Therefore, Qin Hao''s way to improve his strength is not relying on heaven and earth aura, but other energy.


    However, in this cave, the aura of heaven and earth is too strong. There is such a sea of aura, which is the holy land of Qin Hao''s cultivation, so he puts all his mind on cultivation.


    With the roar, Qi and blood in Qin Hao''s body surged into the sky, which dyed the sky red. In this blood, a vigorous Tianma condensed, with a full 5000 horses, galloping in the sky above Qin Hao''s head. With Qin Hao''s cultivation, the number of Tianma is still increasing.


    Qin Hao''s whole body is blooming with golden light, and the endless heaven and earth aura is pouring towards Qin Hao. All of them are swallowed by Qin Hao and moisten Qin Hao''s five internal organs. With the injected heaven and earth aura becoming larger and larger, Qin Hao''s five internal organs also began to shine, and there was a sound of chanting scriptures.


    The sound of chanting scriptures was melodious and gentle, lingering in Qin Hao''s body. With the sound of scriptures, the running speed of jiuzhuan Jinshen formula doubled, Qin Hao''s speed of improving strength became faster, and his body was quenched more thoroughly.


    Qin Hao was surprised by this situation and hurriedly urged the Yuanshen force to look at the five zang organs. He found that the five zang organs were full of vitality. It seemed that there was life giving birth, and the vitality was getting larger and larger, which made Qin Hao wonder why such a change occurred.


    Although Qin Hao had studied the body of five virtues in the ten Heaven, Qin Hao never found the body of five virtues in the ten Heaven, so Qin Hao didn''t understand why this happened.


    However, with the endless heaven and earth aura pouring into the five internal organs, the potential of the body of five virtues is greater and greater, the voice of chanting scriptures is louder and louder, and the operation speed of the nine turn golden body formula is faster and faster. It seems that there is nothing bad.


    This reassured Qin Hao and continued to devote himself to his cultivation.


    There are more and more heavenly horses in the blood above Qin Hao. They are running and roaring wildly. I don''t know how long it has taken. The sea of aura in front of Qin Hao has fallen by half, and the heavenly horses in the blood above Qin Hao''s head have finally reached 10000.


    The galloping state of ten thousand horses has finally been reached!


    At this time, Qin Hao''s whole body was shrouded in golden light. Just when Qin Hao''s physical strength reached the state of galloping horses, suddenly a golden flame burned on Qin Hao. It was the nirvana fire possessed by the nine turn golden body formula!


    Nirvana divine fire is known as the first holy fire in heaven and earth. Owning this fire can make the physical body reborn again and again, and each reborn Nirvana will be stronger. After nine times, you can achieve the supreme golden body.


    Qin Hao practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the first turn perfection for the second time, and lit the nirvana fire for the second time. However, with the bone marrow torture after the nirvana fire was lit, Qin Hao almost collapsed.


    The nirvana fire is burning on Qin Hao, quenching every inch of Qin Hao''s body. The endless pain burst out in this process continues to impact Qin Hao, and Qin Hao only grits his teeth and insists. Once Qin Hao can''t hold on, it''s not Nirvana rebirth that waits for Qin Hao, but death.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao had experienced such severe pain nine times before. Although it would still be unbearable, Qin Hao had enough will to resist and insisted all the time. Finally, Nirvana fire quenched Qin Hao''s whole body up and down, and then all got into Qin Hao''s heart.


    Hoo!


    He spit out a bad breath. Qin Hao opened his eyes, and a golden light flashed away. Feeling the vast power in his body, Qin Hao showed a satisfied smile.


    This time, Qin Hao only wanted to get some benefits from exploring this ancient relic, but he didn''t expect such a big harvest. It really surprised Qin Hao.

 Chapter 98

    The harvest obtained from this visit to this site was a great surprise to Qin Hao. He didn''t expect to complete the first turn of the nine turn golden body formula here. Qin Hao was very satisfied with the surging power in his body.


    The galloping nature of thousands of horses is extremely vast. It is hidden in every inch of Qin Hao''s flesh and blood. It can burst out and crush everything at any time. This powerful feeling makes Qin Hao seem to return to the ten square heaven, and he sighs in his heart.


    However, although the power of ten thousand horses is strong, it is far from the power Qin Hao once had, and the power of ten thousand horses is only equivalent to the power of the perfect state of Haoyue state. I''m afraid it''s a little worse in the face of the scorching sun state.


    Of course, since the nine turn golden body formula has been cultivated to the first turn to perfection, Qin Hao believes that he can also cultivate the nine turn golden body formula to the perfect state in the future. He still has absolute confidence in the body of five virtues. With the improvement of each turn state in the future, Qin Hao''s physical strength will rise a hundred times. How terrible it will be!


    Moreover, when the nine turn golden body formula is completed to the first turn, he will be able to practice the chaotic Tianjing, which can also improve Qin Hao''s strength.


    However, Qin Hao was not in a hurry to practice the chaotic Sutra, but urged the yuan God to check the nirvana divine fire. This Nirvana divine fire can be ignited automatically only after completing the first turn of the nine turn golden body formula. Only when the nirvana divine fire was ignited last time, after each quenching of Qin Hao''s body, the nirvana divine fire will enter Qin Hao''s purple house, but this time it entered Qin Hao''s heart.


    Looking at the golden flame beating in his heart, this is the fire of Nirvana divine fire. As long as the fire exists, Qin Hao can regenerate Nirvana again and again with practice, and can cast the supreme golden body until the ninth perfection.


    It''s just a pity that Qin Hao failed to practice the nine turn golden body formula for the tenth nirvana. Otherwise, as long as the fire of Nirvana exists, Qin Hao''s supreme golden body can be reborn instantly even if it is destroyed and gain stronger power.


    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he only practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfect state. Although he cast the supreme golden body, it was smashed under the joint efforts of the four pole heavenly Zun and the five great emperors, leaving only a wisp of yuan God, and the fire of Nirvana was extinguished.


    Now the fire of Nirvana divine fire is lit again, which makes Qin Hao feel a lot. He swears in his heart that this time he must practice the nine turn golden body formula to the great perfection of nirvana for the tenth time. At that time, as long as there is the fire of Nirvana divine fire, he can be reborn indefinitely. See who can do it!


    Looking at the fire of Nirvana divine fire in his heart, Qin Hao understood why the fire was integrated into Qin Hao''s heart. Naturally, it is because Qin Hao is the body of five virtues, and the heart belongs to fire. It is normal for nirvana divine fire to be integrated into Qin Hao''s heart.


    Moreover, the heart is the source of Qin Hao''s Qi and blood and the source of his physical strength. The fire of Nirvana dominates Qin Hao''s heart and quenches Qin Hao''s Qi and blood all the time, which can always improve Qin Hao''s strength. It is only good for Qin Hao, not bad, and there is no need to worry.


    After thinking about this, Qin Hao stopped caring about Nirvana and calmed down. The scriptures of chaotic Tianjing echoed in his mind. Since these days, Qin Hao has been understanding the scriptures of chaotic Tianjing. Naturally, he has understood it and can practice at any time.


    Qin Hao''s 1.296 billion pores spread out, and 3000 holes and orifices released a little golden light, swallowing the surrounding heaven and earth Reiki like bottomless holes. Suddenly, only half of the Reiki sea in front surged again, and the endless heaven and earth Reiki rushed to Qin Hao.


    Gathering Qi, introducing Qi into the body, and refining Qi comes true. Qin Hao uses his mind to urge the operation of chaotic heavenly Sutra, refining the heaven and earth aura swallowed into the body into real Qi, pouring it into the Dantian air sea, and stepping into the realm of condensing Qi in an instant.


    Ordinary friars, whether physical or spiritual friars, have to experience the body refining environment at first, but Qin Hao doesn''t need it. His cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula itself is the first body refining magic power in the ten square heaven. Now it is the first turn to perfection. The body foundation is naturally firm and incomparable. Now when he is cultivating the chaotic heaven Sutra, he naturally enters the body refining environment directly.


    With the operation of the chaotic Sutra, there are more and more real Qi in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea. Qin Hao absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth many times faster than ordinary monks. Naturally, his cultivation speed is much faster. It''s just that it''s difficult to achieve the perfection of the condensed gas environment. It''s really because Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea is too broad.


    If a spiritual friar wants to practice, he must first broaden the meridians and Dantian Qihai. Only when the meridians and Dantian Qihai are continuously widened can he step into the next realm and obtain more huge spiritual power. This is better than laying a foundation when building a house. The larger and stronger the foundation, the bigger and stronger the house will be built in the future.


    However, Qin Hao practices the nine turn golden body formula and hardens his body all the time. Now, Qin Hao''s every meridians are as spacious as the Yangtze River, and the Dantian gas sea is boundless and vast. This is Qin Hao''s advantage. After all, if it is the same level, Qin Hao''s spiritual power is absolutely invincible!


    But under such circumstances, Qin Hao needs to make greater efforts than others to break through the realm. Fortunately, Qin Hao has long been psychologically prepared, did not care, and practiced wholeheartedly.


    The sea of Reiki surged, and a vast stream of Reiki poured into Qin Hao, which was continuously refined by Qin Hao, making more and more real Qi in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea, gradually filling Qin Hao''s entire Dantian gas sea, and seeing that he was about to practice in the realm of condensing gas.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was a little excited. He was glad to come to this ancient relic again. If it weren''t for the strong aura of heaven and earth here, Qin Hao wouldn''t have been able to complete his cultivation in the condensed gas environment in such a short time.


    The vast sea of Reiki in front of Qin Hao dropped by nearly a quarter when Qin Hao reached the perfection of condensing Qi State, and the rest of heaven and earth Reiki was very few.


    After the completion of the condensed Qi realm, Qin Hao stepped into the foundation building realm. Qin Hao worked hard and continued to operate the chaotic Tianjing. He absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth, turned it into a vast stream of true Qi, poured it into the Dantian gas sea, and urged the true Qi in the Dantian gas sea to condense continuously.


    I don''t know how long it took, a loud noise broke out in Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea. The endless true Qi condensed together, but turned into a five finger mountain. This is the foundation of Qin Hao''s Avenue, which represents that Qin Hao stepped into the foundation building environment.


    After stepping into the foundation building environment, Qin Hao stopped practicing, and then his mind moved. The foundation of the avenue appeared in Qin Hao''s palm. Suddenly, Qin Hao only felt that the palm sank and his right hand fell. Qin Hao quickly made efforts, which dragged his foundation of the avenue.


    "Incredibly so heavy?" Qin Hao said in surprise.


    The five finger mountain in the palm of the palm is only big now. The colors are white, cyan, black, red and yellow respectively, emitting a strong five element flavor. Of course, this is related to Qin Hao''s five virtues. Everyone''s foundation of the road corresponds to their own qualifications, so the foundation of the road condensed will be different, and the smell emitted is certainly different.


    Qin Hao is the body of five virtues. It''s reasonable to condense such a five finger mountain with five elements. However, Qin Hao never expected that such a palm sized five finger mountain would be so heavy. You know, he has the power of galloping, but he was almost overwhelmed by this palm sized Five Finger Mountain. It can be seen that this five finger mountain is so heavy.


    When he stepped into the foundation building environment, his Qi was transformed into spiritual power. Qin Hao''s mind moved. The five finger mountain in Qin Hao''s palm flew up in an instant, flew towards a low mountain not far ahead and hit it.


    Hearing the roar, the low mountain turned into powder directly under the slap of the big five finger mountain. Qin Hao stared at this scene. Then he was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, the foundation of his Avenue was so powerful!


    The five finger mountain disappeared and returned to Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea. In the future, Qin Hao only needs to warm up with his spiritual power. The five finger mountain will become more and more huge and powerful, which makes Qin Hao look forward to it.


    "When the foundation is built, you can practice the first magic power of the chaotic Scripture." Qin Hao said softly after putting away the foundation of the avenue.


    When he reached the base state, his true Qi was transformed into spiritual power, and Qin Hao was able to cultivate the first magic power of the chaotic Sutra. This magic power plays a vital role in the future cultivation of the chaotic Sutra and is a magic power that must be cultivated.


    This magic power is called peeping and transporting the heavenly eye. As long as you successfully cultivate this magic power, you can open the heavenly eye and see the Qi of everything in heaven and earth. In this way, you can seize it with the method recorded in the chaotic Tianjing.


    "Peep at the heavenly eye, open!" Qin Hao shouted. The chaotic Sutra ran with all its strength, and the whole body''s spiritual power rushed to Qin Hao''s eyebrows.


    With the chaotic Sutra running again, the endless aura of heaven and earth surged to Qin Hao again, turned into a spiritual force and poured into Qin Hao''s eyebrow, and Qin Hao''s eyebrow also began to bloom a trace of golden light, and a crack slowly opened.


    The endless spirit of heaven and earth poured into Qin Hao''s body and was refined into spiritual power and poured into Qin Hao''s eyebrows. I don''t know how long this process took. The cracks in Qin Hao''s eyebrows opened little by little, and only the eyes with golden pupils condensed out, which is the peeping eye.


    When peeping Yun''s heavenly eye completely condensed, suddenly, a golden light shot out from peeping Yun''s heavenly eye and into the sky. Suddenly, the world of the cave changed, and there was a feeling of earth shaking.


    After a long time, the golden light emitted by Qin Hao''s peeping eye slowly dissipated. Qin Hao also stopped running the chaotic Sutra and opened his eyes to look ahead. At this time, because of the existence of peeping eye, the world Qin Hao saw was very different from before!

 Chapter 99

    Mountain or mountain, water or water, flowers and plants have not changed, but these things are covered with a light red light in Qin Hao''s eyes at this time, which is naturally the Qi contained in everything in heaven and earth!


    Qi luck is ethereal and has always been invisible. However, Qin Hao successfully practiced the magic power of peeping at the eye of heaven. Now the Qi luck possessed by all things in heaven and earth is presented to Qin Hao without any mistake.


    All things in heaven and earth have air luck. Even a tiny dust and a small grass have air luck. It''s just that things like tiny dust and grass have extremely thin air luck, which can almost be ignored and can''t affect their own destiny.


    If the air transportation is strong enough, even a grain of dust can go against the sky, carry a world, and a grass can pierce the sky, but there are few such things against the sky.


    The cultivation was successful. Peeping at the heavenly eye, everything in heaven and earth had nothing to hide in Qin Hao''s eyes. All his Qi was exposed in Qin Hao''s eyes, which made Qin Hao very excited. He looked around. When he saw the king of Ukraine, his eyes lit up and said loudly, "you actually have such a thick Qi. The emperor can''t help but lay hands on you."


    In Qin Hao''s eyes, the black king who has been guarding Qin Hao''s side is shrouded in a light yellow light, and his Qi transportation has been extremely strong, because according to the records of the chaotic Sutra, Qi transportation is divided into red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple colors, of which the red light Qi transportation is naturally the lowest, and the purple light Qi transportation is the symbol of supremacy.


    Qin Hao has just observed the surrounding things with his peeping eyes. All of them are covered with a very thin layer of red light, and there is not much luck. However, there is a strong layer of yellow light and luck on King Wu, which is the guy with the strongest luck Qin Hao has encountered so far.


    However, it''s also normal. King Wu is a dragon horse with real dragon blood. He has great luck.


    Looking at the black king shrouded in a layer of strong yellow light, Qin Hao really had an impulse to rob the black king''s Qi. Fortunately, the black king was Qin Hao''s Mount, which made Qin Hao suppress the idea and immediately looked at his own body. It didn''t matter, which made Qin Hao gush out the idea of robbing the black king''s Qi.


    There was only a thin layer of red light and gas on Qin Hao, which was just stronger than the surrounding flowers, plants, mountains and rivers. It was much worse than the rich yellow light and gas on Wu Wang, which made the idea that had just been pressed come out crazy again.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s bad eyes, the black king quickly hissed and his big head shook. A horse''s face was full of flattery. Seeing this, Qin Hao suppressed the idea of forcibly seizing the luck of the black king, but he was still depressed.


    "No, the emperor has had quite good luck since he came to the lower world. It can be said that he has had a lot of adventures. Why does he have so little luck?" Qin Hao muttered to himself, wondering why.


    However, at this time, a dazzling purple light poured into Qin Hao''s eyes and immediately attracted Qin Hao''s attention. Looking at it quickly, he found that it was his right index finger, which was emitting strong purple light at this time.


    Looking at the purple light aura shrouded on the right index finger, Qin Hao suddenly sounded the finger bone fused with the right index finger. Unexpectedly, that finger bone had purple light aura and was so rich!


    Looking at the strong purple light flashing on the index finger of his right hand, Qin Hao immediately remembered the Heaven Gate of fortune. Then he urged Yun Tian to look at the purple house. Suddenly, a burst of purple light appeared in front of Qin Hao.


    The towering Heaven Gate of fortune, which stands in Qin Hao''s purple mansion, is shrouded in a very strong purple light, which is so strong that it almost drowns the Heaven Gate of fortune, which makes Qin Hao immediately understand why he has many adventures.


    It turned out that Qin Hao got so many adventures not because of his luck, but because there was such a Heaven Gate shrouded by purple light in his purple house. Otherwise, Qin Hao could not have encountered such adventures.


    "Bah, it''s shameless of you to rob the emperor''s luck with so much luck!" Qin Hao scolded the heavenly gate of fortune, and his heart was full of jealousy.


    The huge and majestic Heaven Gate of fortune stands in Qin Hao''s purple mansion and is shrouded by layers of rich purple light and Qi. However, every time Qin Hao gets Qi and absorbs incense and vows, it will be robbed by Heaven Gate of fortune. I didn''t think there was anything before. Now I see the Qi possessed by Heaven Gate of fortune. Qin Hao is naturally very unhappy.


    However, fortunately, the Tianmen gate of fortune has such a strong purple aura. It occupies Qin Hao''s purple house, which has a cause and effect with Qin Hao, so it makes Qin Hao get adventure after adventure. If you think so, Qin Hao''s Qi disappears.


    After receiving the peeping eye magic power, Qin Hao''s eye slowly closed, leaving only a faint trace, like a golden thread. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    The world in front of him returned to normal again. Qin Hao stretched his waist, looked at the sea of spiritual power that was almost dry in front of him, and began to practice again. This is a rare opportunity. Naturally, there can''t be any waste.


    This time, Qin Hao practiced the jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue and the chaotic Tianjing at the same time, but these two magic skills had no impact, because the jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue absorbed Qin Hao''s body quenched by the spirit of heaven and earth, while the spirit refined by the chaotic Tianjing absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth was transported in the meridians and finally merged into Qin Hao''s Dantian Qi sea.


    Moreover, with the operation of jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue, Qin Hao''s flesh body is continuously quenched, and the meridians and Dantian Qihai are constantly strengthened, which is also good for Qin Hao to cultivate chaotic Tianjing.


    The roaring sound of the waves came out of the sea of aura in front of him. A vast sea of aura was emitted from the sea of aura, which was swallowed by Qin Hao''s acupoints and orifices. It quenched Qin Hao''s flesh and expanded his aura.


    When Qin Hao practiced the nine turn golden body formula alone, the speed of absorbing the heaven and earth aura was many times faster than that of ordinary monks. Now, the heaven and earth aura required for practicing the nine turn golden body formula together with the chaotic heaven sutra was more huge. Naturally, the speed of absorbing the heaven and earth aura increased a lot, and the aura in the sea of aura decreased rapidly.


    As Qin Hao swallowed the aura of heaven and earth faster and faster, there were more and more golden lights blooming in the three thousand hole orifices around Qin Hao. In this process, the three thousand hole orifices were also continuously refined and expanded little by little.


    At the time of the ten heavenly realms, the acupoints and orifices around the body are places that all monks must be very careful in the process of cultivation. First, they should open up all acupoints and orifices with great perseverance. The more they open up, the better it will be for the future, because this not only means that the speed of absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth will be faster in the future, but also means that there will be more people who can raise the spirit in the future.


    Cultivating spirits is a magical power that can be mastered after cultivation breaks through the realm of asking questions. At that time, you only need to separate a trace of original divine power and turn it into what you want, so that you can warm it in the acupoints and orifices of the body, make it stronger and stronger, and finally become a part of yourself and add a fighting power to yourself.


    The spirit of the yuan God can be a sharp weapon such as knives, guns, swords and halberds, a tripod, a god clock and other magic tools, a sun, moon, stars, gods, demons, monsters and even yourself, as long as you like.


    When Qin Hao was in the ten square heaven, because he only repaired the power of the flesh body, even though he opened many acupoints and orifices, he didn''t raise spirits in the ten square heaven because he didn''t have spiritual power. In this regard, he was much different from the quadrupole Tianzun and the five great emperors.


    Now he has the body of five virtues in the lower world. Qin Hao has tried his best to get through all the acupoints and orifices in the whole body from the beginning. Now the three thousand acupoints and orifices are becoming stronger and stronger under the quenching of heaven and earth aura and Qin Hao''s whole body aura. When he can raise the spirit in the future, it will be easier and the spirit will be stronger.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t think so far at this time, but focused on improving his physical strength and spiritual power.


    However, when Qin Hao tried his best to absorb the aura of heaven and earth in the sea of aura, a huge figure slowly swam out from the deepest part of the sea of aura. This figure didn''t know that it was thousands of miles old. It slowly came up downstream of the sea of aura. It looked like a fish.


    The fish, which was thousands of Miles large, slowly appeared on the sea surface of the Reiki sea. With a loud crash, the whole Reiki sea boiled, and huge waves rose up with the swimming of the big fish.


    Then the big fish suddenly roared, and his body rose up with the huge waves, and flew to the sky in an instant. However, the big fish flew to the sky and turned into a golden winged ROC who didn''t know thousands of miles, flapping his wings and pounced on Qin Hao.


    When the sea of aura changed, Qin Hao sensed it and immediately stopped his cultivation and looked ahead. When he saw the huge golden winged ROC rushing towards him, Qin Hao was also startled, but Qin Hao did not escape, because in this cave, he must not escape.


    And the breath released from the golden winged ROC, Qin Hao doesn''t think he is not his opponent. Qin Hao, who has just practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the first turn to perfection, is looking for an opponent to verify his combat power!


    The huge golden winged ROC came in an instant and rushed in front of Qin Hao. However, at this time, the overwhelming golden winged ROC shook his body and became a little old man.


    The little old man was wearing a black dress, thin, his face was full of wrinkles, and his appearance was naturally a little ugly, especially a pair of eyes. He looked very cruel, bent his waist, looked at Qin Hao, and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Unexpectedly, it took tens of thousands of years for such a few people to come. It''s not enough for me to fill my teeth." the old man''s cold eyes twinkled. He didn''t look at Qin Hao, but at the more than 100000 people trapped by the stars array in the distance.


    "Who are you?" Qin Hao asked in a deep voice.


    The little old man listened to Qin Hao''s words, turned to Qin Hao, grinned, showed an ugly yellow tooth, smiled and said to Qin Hao, "Kunpeng, it''s your luck to be swallowed by me!"


    Kunpeng? Qin Hao was shocked when he heard the old man''s words, and his face was incredible.

 Chapter 100

    On Sunday, Kunpeng, when he heard the old man say his name, Qin Hao immediately thought of a possibility and looked incredible.


    The old man looked at Qin Hao with a smile. Seeing the expression on Qin Hao''s face, he smiled and said, "it seems that your boy knows my reputation. It seems that I am really famous all over the world."


    "Bah, you old shameless thing!" after being stunned, Qin Hao immediately scolded Kunpeng.


    Qin Hao never expected to meet this shameless old thing in this lower boundary relic. Although he was shocked, he felt disgusted when he heard what Kunpeng said. He couldn''t help scolding.


    Kunpeng, a congenital demon derived from heaven and earth at the time of the founding of the world, has the ability to devour all things in heaven and earth. He once heard the Tao in Zixiao palace and was extremely powerful. He was a great power in the Taigu period. Later, the two great emperors of the demon family established the Taigu Tianting and granted Kunpeng as a demon teacher. His position in the Taigu Tianting is second only to the two heavenly emperors.


    However, Kunpeng is narrow-minded, vengeful and insatiable. In the last Lich war, because the two heavenly emperors of the Lich family fell, the Lich master swept away the Hetu Luoshu and the Zhou Tianxing Dou flag, which suppressed the Qi of the world Lich family. The Lich family that would not decline so fast never recovered and quickly declined.


    Later, hetuluo book was robbed from Kunpeng by a great power in the Taigu period and passed to a great emperor of the human race to educate the human race, which made the human race rise rapidly and stand between heaven and earth, and Kunpeng was robbed and fell in a subsequent catastrophe.


    Although Qin Hao is a human race, what he worships most is the two heavenly emperors of the demon family who created the ancient Tianting. Now he knows that the old man standing in front of him is the shameless old thing of the demon master Kunpeng. Of course, he yelled.


    Kunpeng, the demon master, didn''t seem to expect Qin Hao to scold him. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he was stunned. Then a pair of small eyes narrowed even more. Cold lights were released from them, sneered and said, "No one dares to scold me since the beginning of the world. Your boy is the first. I have to admire you for your courage. Don''t worry, I will make your life worse than death!"


    "Fuck off! You thought you were the former Kunpeng? You''re a lingering yuan God now. What''s the hell!" Qin Hao shouted at the demon master Kunpeng without fear.


    The old man standing in front of Qin Hao didn''t have any blood power, but he was a Yuanshen body. Although his body contained extremely powerful energy, Qin Hao was happy and not afraid. With his current strength, he was enough to deal with it.


    The demon master Kunpeng listened to Qin Hao''s words, the cold light in his eyes flickered, no longer spoke, and directly reached out to Qin Hao. With the demon master Kunpeng''s action, suddenly, the whole cave changed, the sky was dark, and black clouds quickly gathered in the sky. Then a huge golden claw protruded from the black clouds and grabbed Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s heart was cold, his eyes were shining, and then he drank loudly. He bent his fingers into claws and grabbed them towards the front. Suddenly, the vast power was released from Qin Hao''s body, and the blood gas rose into the sky, enveloping the sky over Qin Hao''s head.


    In the blood gas tumbling, a blue giant claw stretched out from it and grabbed it towards the golden giant claw. With a roar, the two giant claws collided, and time seemed to stop running at this moment.


    However, at the next moment, the vast energy generated by the collision of the two giant claws rippled like ripples, one circle after another, sweeping everything around. Then the two giant claws dissipated at the same time. This collision was even!


    "Body treasure? What kind of skill!" the demon master Kunpeng saw this scene, his eyes flashed and said in a deep voice.


    That''s right. What Qin Hao has just performed is indeed the body treasure technique, and it is also the Qinglong treasure technique. Qin Hao stole it from the Qinglong Tianzun among the four pole tianzuns in the ten heavenly realms. However, with Qin Hao''s current strength, he can only condense a dragon claw, and there is no way to display the complete Qinglong treasure technique.


    But even so, it is enough to compete with the magic power of the demon master Kunpeng.


    Hearing the demon master Kunpeng''s words, Qin Hao snorted coldly and did not speak. Instead, he waved to the black king. Suddenly, the huge black king jumped up to Qin Hao, and his eyes twinkled with excitement. Although he was facing a powerful opponent like the demon master Kunpeng, the black king didn''t look afraid at all.


    Seeing the appearance of the black king, Qin Hao was very satisfied. He directly turned over and mounted the horse, stretched out his hand, pulled out the Euphorbia, pointed to the demon master Kunpeng and said, "The people whom the emperor worships most are the two heavenly emperors of the demon family. The greatest wish in this life is to reproduce the glory of the ancient heavenly court. Today, I met you shameless bastard. The emperor will kill you to comfort the two heavenly spirits."


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the demon master Kunpeng''s eyes soared and his face was very gloomy. Looking at Qin Hao, he smiled and said, "little rabbit, if you don''t mention them, I''ll give you a pleasure. Now I''ll torture you forever!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight!" Qin Hao gave a long roar after listening to the demon master Kunpeng.


    Then the long halberd danced in his hand. The black king rushed straight to the demon master Kunpeng and rushed in front of the demon master Kunpeng in an instant. The halberd cleaved down towards the demon master Kunpeng from top to bottom. This blow exhausted Qin Hao''s strength.


    With Qin Hao''s strike, thousands of horses galloped in the blood gas in the sky above Qin Hao''s head and all rushed towards the demon master Kunpeng with great momentum. However, with Qin Hao''s strike, the halberd buzzed and trembled, which seemed to be unable to withstand Qin Hao''s violent and turbulent power.


    Every heavenly horse has a power of 10000 Jin. It is hard to imagine how huge the power of 10000 heavenly horses is, and all these forces are poured into the Euphorbia. Even as a magic weapon, the Euphorbia can''t bear it.


    In the face of Qin Hao''s attack, the demon master Kunpeng narrowed his eyes and sneered. When the halberd was about to hit his head, the demon master Kunpeng opened his mouth directly, and the endless suction was released from his mouth, swallowing Qin Hao''s power.


    At this moment, the demon master Kunpeng''s mouth was like a bottomless hole that could devour everything. All the forces split by Qin Hao were swallowed by the demon master Kunpeng. Even the halberd in his hand could not hold, so he almost flew out.


    Qin Hao was shocked and shouted. His strength broke out with all his strength. He grasped the halberd and stabilized his body. The black king also took the opportunity to turn around and quickly separated from the devouring range of the demon master Kunpeng.


    "What a powerful force, what delicious flesh and blood, boy, don''t worry, I will taste your flesh and blood bit by bit and never waste it." the demon master Kunpeng said to Qin Hao with a smile, and his scarlet tongue licked his cracked lips.


    After listening to the demon master Kunpeng''s words, Qin Hao''s face is naturally not good-looking. With his galloping power, he can smash hundreds of feet of high mountains. However, it is useless to the demon master Kunpeng. What is the magic power that the demon master Kunpeng just showed?


    "Little rabbit, don''t waste your time. I''m a great devil who can swallow heaven and earth and devour everything in the world. Your power is of no use to me. Just hold your hands and catch it." demon master Kunpeng said to Qin Hao again.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao didn''t respond and didn''t do it again, but thought about the countermeasures. Then, Qin Hao peeped into the sky and slowly opened his eyes. Since the vast power of the nine turn golden body formula can''t do anything about the demon master Kunpeng, he can only use the chaotic Sutra.


    At the moment when he opened his peeping eyes, the demon master Kunpeng became different in Qin Hao''s eyes. There was a layer of blue light on the old thing, and it was very strong, which brightened Qin Hao''s eyes and showed the color of madness.


    Hang the halberd on the saddle. Qin Hao grabs the broken wind bow, grabs three long arrows and shoots at the demon master Kunpeng. The three long arrows are like meteors, containing vast power. They arrive in front of the demon master Kunpeng in an instant. However, at this time, the demon master Kunpeng has another mouth, and the three long swords are swallowed by him.


    "Seize the luck finger!" however, at the moment when the demon master Kunpeng swallowed the three long swords, Qin Hao burst out a loud drink.


    After swallowing the three long arrows shot by Qin Hao, the demon master Kunpeng wanted to play with Qin Hao again, but found that Qin Hao had stood in front of him and pointed to him, and a vast force came face to face.


    Seizing Yun Tianzhi is a magic power recorded in the chaotic Tianjing. It can only be used in cooperation with the peeping Yun Tianyan. First, use the peeping Yun Tianyan to find out where the other party''s Qi is strongest, and then pour the whole body strength into the seizing Yun Tianzhi to seize the other party''s Qi!


    Qin Hao showed his peeping eye magic power and saw that the demon master Kunpeng was covered with blue light and Qi. However, the place with the strongest Qi was his mouth, so Qin Hao pointed directly to the demon master Kunpeng''s mouth.


    The strength of the whole body poured into Qin Hao''s right index finger. The index finger fused the phalanx flying from the Heaven Gate of creation and had endless potential. Qin Hao poured all his strength into it and failed to reach the limit of this phalanx.


    Kunpeng, the demon master, saw Qin Hao appear in front of him. He shot at him beyond his power, sneered and opened his mouth. He was about to swallow Qin Hao in, and then tortured him slowly.


    However, at this time, the demon master Kunpeng suddenly felt an unprecedented crisis. He looked at Qin Hao with a chill in his heart, but saw the index finger pointed by Qin Hao in front of his mouth, but he couldn''t swallow it. It seemed that there was a mysterious energy in Qin Hao''s finger.


    This discovery made the demon master Kunpeng tremble in his heart. This feeling that he could not grasp made him very uneasy. At this time, the demon master Kunpeng suddenly trembled all over, and then showed an incredible color on his face.


    "You can take people''s luck? What kind of magic power is this?" the demon master Kunpeng shouted in horror, and his body quickly retreated.


    As a great demon born in heaven and earth, the demon master Kunpeng naturally knows a lot about Qi luck. However, he has never heard of anyone who can directly seize other people''s Qi luck!

 Chapter 101

    Kunpeng, the demon master, was born in the Taigu period. He has lived through countless ages in Taigu. He has experienced a World War I in which various religions compete for Qi luck. It can be said that he knows very well when seizing the Qi luck of heaven and earth, and the most orthodox way to compete for Qi luck is to establish a religion.


    At the beginning of the world, the demon clan and the witch clan occupied the great fortune of heaven and earth, so the demon clan and the witch clan were extremely strong. However, since the ancient great power created the human race, the human race occupied the great fortune of heaven and earth. Since then, each great power has created all kinds of great religions and educated the human race to compete for fortune. The demon master Kunpeng is naturally very clear about this means.


    However, no matter how the two religions compete, what they compete for is only the luck of each religion. They never say the luck of a specific person. He has never heard of anyone who can forcibly seize the luck of others, but now he sees it.


    The demon master Kunpeng''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Looking at Qin Hao, he was surprised and happy. He said to Qin Hao again, "what kind of magic power are you? As long as you tell me, I can spare you from dying!"


    However, Qin Hao didn''t respond to the query of demon master Kunpeng, because he was suffering the side effect of robbing people''s luck at this time!


    It''s a very rebellious thing to seize people''s Qi. Qin Hao has to bear the pain of counterattack every time he forcibly seizes other people''s Qi. If not, Qin Hao doesn''t need to practice the nine turn golden body formula first, and then he can practice the chaotic Tianjing after the first turn is complete.


    Previously, Qin Hao captured nearly half of the Qingguang Qi of the demon master Kunpeng in an instant when he used the heaven finger to seize Yun. Then Qin Hao sent the captured Qi to Zifu. If he wants to integrate into the yuan God, he can not only improve the strength of the yuan God, but also his Qi.


    However, at the moment when he sent the Qi from the demon master Kunpeng to the purple house, the Heaven Gate of fortune burst out a fairy light and went straight to the Qi. It was shameless. He took more than half from Qin Hao and left only a small part to Qin Hao.


    Immediately, Qin Hao was so angry that he wanted to scold the Heaven Gate of fortune, but before Qin Hao scolded, a force of counterattack gushed out of his body. The sharp pain into the bone marrow hit Qin Hao''s flesh and mind, which almost collapsed Qin Hao.


    Even the sharp pain of refining the whole body with Nirvana fire is far less than this force of recoil. In case, douda''s sweat continues to flow down Qin Hao''s face, and Qin Hao can only bite his teeth and stick to it. Once he has the slightest slack, the force of recoil will swallow him.


    The power of counterattack came and went quickly, but disappeared in an instant. However, the sharp pain in that moment made Qin Hao feel that he was in purgatory. If he could choose, Qin Hao would never want this pain.


    After the power of counterattack disappeared, Qin Hao quickly integrated the rest of his Qi into his yuan God. Suddenly, the comfort that seemed to be in the clear spring swept through his body. All the previous sharp pain disappeared, which made Qin Hao feel the value of this adventure.


    All this was completed in an instant. When Qin Hao completely integrated the captured Qi into the yuan God, he looked up at the demon master Kunpeng. At this time, the Qingguang Qi shrouded in the demon master Kunpeng is very thin. As long as he displays the sky finger twice, he can capture all the Qi of the demon master Kunpeng.


    Just thinking that most of his hard-earned fortune would be divided by the Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao was so angry that he wanted to scold the Heaven Gate of creation. The goods not only didn''t make efforts, but also waited for harvest, but also Qin Hao had to bear the power of counterattack. Thinking of these, Qin Hao was full of fire.


    Looking at the demon master Kunpeng standing opposite, Qin Hao took a deep breath, stepped on Luo Tianbu, and rushed straight to the demon master Kunpeng. The demon master Kunpeng could not swallow the power of seizing Yun Tianzhi, which was a good opportunity for Qin Hao to kill him.


    Seeing Qin Hao didn''t answer his words, the demon master Kunpeng rushed at him again. His eyes flashed cold and roared, "little rabbit, do you think I can''t do anything about you? When I catch you, I must search your soul, take your soul and let you suffer forever!"


    With this roar, the demon master Kunpeng grabbed directly at the void. Suddenly, a vast yuan God force was released from the demon master Kunpeng and passed away to the distant sky. The target was naturally the stars suspended in the sky.


    I saw that the stars suddenly burst one by one over the sky star array of Jinpo Tian and others trapped in the ink soil. Then a big flag with twinkling stars appeared in the sky. Then the big flag shook with the wind. The ink soil below, Jinpo Tian and other more than ten thousand monks all flew towards the big flag and were involved by the big flag.


    Then all the 36000 flags rushed towards the central flag and quickly integrated into it. Finally, there was only one flag left. It flew towards the demon master Kunpeng and kept shrinking. When it fell into the hands of the demon master Kunpeng, there was only less than two feet left.


    The Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian is one of the innate spiritual treasures of the demon family to suppress Qi luck.


    At the beginning, the demon master Kunpeng stole the Zhou Tian star banner and hetulo book after the two demon emperors fell, and hid in the North Sea to practice hard in order to make a comeback. However, in order to compete for the luck of the human race, a great energy seized the hetulo book from the demon master Kunpeng and handed it to the great emperor of the human race to educate the human race, so as to obtain supreme luck.


    At that time, the demon master Kunpeng naturally refused to hand over the Hetu Luoshu, so a big war broke out with the great power. As a result, the demon master Kunpeng''s body was smashed by the great power. Finally, only the yuan God was left and escaped into the lower world under the protection of the Star banner of Zhou Tian.


    The cave was transformed by the demon master Kunpeng with his nest. The map was also made by the demon master Kunpeng. Since ancient times, thousands of creatures have been attracted to the demon master Kunpeng, and all of them have been swallowed by the demon master Kunpeng to restore his strength.


    Holding the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian, the demon master Kunpeng waved it gently. Suddenly, a star light shot out of it and came straight to Qin Hao. In an instant, Qin Hao came in front of Qin Hao. At the moment of the star light, Qin Hao felt a severe crisis and immediately urged his whole body to blow in front of him.


    A huge fist print was condensed in front of Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao''s blow was not fancy, it contained all Qin Hao''s physical strength, but the fist printed in front of the starlight was like paper paste, and directly collapsed, and the starlight continued to shoot at Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao gave a loud shout, and his spiritual power surged out. Although Qin Hao is still only the first weight of building the foundation, because Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea is vast, the spiritual power of building the foundation is also extremely huge, even in the face of the starry environment.


    "Five emperors, five demons, five finger mountain, suppress!" Qin Hao shouted, and all the spiritual power burst out.


    And what Qin Hao showed was the five magic powers, which condensed a five finger mountain which was the same as the foundation of his Avenue. With the release of the spiritual power in Qin Hao''s body, a hundred foot five finger mountain condensed, white light, blue light, black light, red light and yellow light rushed into the sky, and suppressed it towards the starlight.


    The mental skills cultivated by Qin Nan, Hong Ling and others come from the five magic powers. These five magic powers can not only be cultivated separately, but also be cultivated together. The body of the five virtues is like a tailor-made body. Qin Hao specially found it when he was in the ten heavenly realms in order to find the body of the five virtues and teach it. Qin Hao naturally understands it thoroughly, It can be used at any time.


    The Baizhang Wuzhi Mountain fell from the sky and fell on the starlight. The Baizhang Wuzhi Mountain, which was originally condensed by Qin Hao''s all spiritual power, could be suppressed by experts in the starry realm, but it fell on the starlight and was directly shattered. The starlight continued to shoot at Qin Hao and fell on Qin Hao.


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Qin Hao''s mouth. Qin Hao flew out upside down, and a sharp pain hit Qin Hao. Qin Hao felt as if he was about to fall apart. The bones all over his body seemed to be broken, and he was shocked.


    "Is this the power of innate Lingbao? It''s really powerful!" Qin Hao not only sighed.


    The Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian is a congenital treasure derived from heaven and earth at the time of the founding of the world. The two great emperors of the demon family once used it to suppress the Qi of the demon family. It can be seen how powerful the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian is. Although the demon master Kunpeng only has the yuan God and is still very weak, as long as the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian is in hand, it is not something Qin Hao can deal with.


    Originally, with Qin Hao''s current strength, the demon master Kunpeng, who only has the power of the yuan God, is not Qin Hao''s opponent at all, but the demon master Kunpeng has the great magic skill of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, which can swallow all Qin Hao''s attacks. Now there is the sky star flag in his hand, and Qin Hao is naturally not his opponent.


    Qin Hao felt that his body was about to collapse. However, at this time, he was powerless. The starlight shot into Qin Hao''s body and continued to rage in Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao''s body is naturally unstoppable and can only watch his body collapse a little bit.


    At this critical moment, the Heaven Gate of fortune, which has never been shot, suddenly burst out infinite immortal light and suppressed it towards the starlight shot into Qin Hao''s body. That starlight was like winter snow meeting the scorching sun. It dissipated rapidly under that immortal light.


    Then, the nirvana fire that dominated Qin Hao''s heart burst out in an instant, wrapped Qin Hao''s whole body, quickly repaired Qin Hao''s injury, and then retracted Qin Hao''s heart. As soon as Qin Hao''s body recovered its strength, he stood in the air.


    "Hmm? Nirvana fire, it seems that you have a lot of secrets, but it''s just right. It''s cheap, old man!" the demon master Kunpeng was very surprised to see that Qin Hao could withstand a starlight from the star flag of Zhou Tian, but then he saw the nirvana fire pouring out of Qin Hao''s body, and the greedy light twinkled in his eyes.


    Hearing the demon master Kunpeng''s words, Qin Hao was silent and thought about how to get through the crisis.

 Chapter 102

    The strength of the innate Lingbao exceeded Qin Hao''s expectation. The Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian just threw a star light, and Qin Hao couldn''t resist it. If it weren''t for the existence of the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao would have died. This shock to Qin Hao was too strong.


    In addition to Qin Hao, the quadrupole deity and the five great emperors also had Lingbao in their hands when they were in the ten heavenly realms. However, those Lingbao were acquired Lingbao, and none of them was congenital Lingbao. Therefore, Qin Hao never thought that the congenital Lingbao had such power, which was seriously damaged in a moment of carelessness.


    Of course, even if Qin Hao is not careless, it is estimated that he can''t resist the starlight of the star flag of the sky, because Qin Hao is still wearing a magic map, which can resist the full attack of an opponent who is twice as powerful as Qin Hao. However, even so, Qin Hao was almost crushed by the starlight!


    Fortunately, Qin Hao had the Heaven Gate of fortune and saved Qin Hao at the critical time. Qin Hao previously practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the first turn state and ignited the nirvana divine fire. Although the nirvana divine fire can not make Qin Hao reborn, it can be done to repair Qin Hao''s injury in an instant.


    But now how to deal with the demon master Kunpeng? Qin Hao had no clue.


    At this time, the demon master Kunpeng on the opposite side gently shook the sky star flag in his hand. Suddenly, a star light shot at Qin Hao again. Seeing this, Qin Hao scolded secretly. Then his whole body strength and spiritual power burst out in an instant, and stepped on Luo Tianbu to quickly escape.


    With the continuous improvement of Qin Hao''s strength, the power of Luo Tianbu gradually appeared. Qin Hao''s speed is very fast now. Almost every step is nearly a hundred feet away, but it is too far from the speed of starlight.


    Qin Hao, who had just turned and stepped out for two steps, was hit by the starlight on his back. Although he was offset by the magic map, Qin Hao also felt that a force enough to crush him was constantly raging in his body, and the crisis of death lingered in Qin Hao''s mind again.


    However, at this moment of crisis, the heavenly gate of fortune once again released limitless immortal light, which directly melted the starlight that burst into Qin Hao''s body. Then the nirvana fire in Qin Hao''s heart gushed out again and repaired Qin Hao''s injury again.


    This process was completed in an instant. The stars blew on Qin Hao. Qin Hao vomited blood and flew forward. When he was in the air, Nirvana fire gushed from his body. Then Qin Hao stood in the sky.


    "Hmm? Not dead yet?" Kunpeng, the demon master, cried in surprise when he saw Qin Hao again bearing a starlight.


    The demon master Kunpeng''s eyes twinkled, stared at Qin Hao tightly, then showed a surprised color, laughed and said, "it''s another congenital treasure! Although it''s not very good, it can barely enter my magic eye."


    Because the demon master Kunpeng is now the body of the yuan God. Although he is very weak, he can also find out that the cloak behind Qin Hao is a spiritual treasure. Moreover, with the demon master Kunpeng''s insight, he saw at the first sight that the cloak behind Qin Hao is a congenital spiritual treasure, which surprised the demon master Kunpeng.


    Since the founding of the world, every congenital treasure has earth shaking power. Although the demon master Kunpeng doesn''t know what kind of congenital treasure Qin Hao''s cloak is, it doesn''t hinder the demon master Kunpeng''s greed. He has taken a fancy to the all souls map, so the all souls map is his.


    Qin Hao certainly knew that the demon master Kunpeng was talking about the omnipotent map behind him. He was also very surprised. Although he knew that the omnipotent map was a good thing, he didn''t know that the omnipotent map was a congenital treasure. After listening to the words of the demon master Kunpeng, he understood.


    But Qin Hao was even more surprised by the heavenly gate of creation, because the ten thousand spirit map was just something spit out by the heavenly gate of creation. It was actually a congenital treasure. If you give it more luck in the future, what good things will it spit out?


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t have time to pay attention to these and suffered a starlight again. Qin Hao found that his strength had improved a little, which surprised and delighted Qin Hao. His eyes glittered and roared. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to rush to the demon master Kunpeng.


    Although the starlight explodes into Qin Hao''s body, it is a fatal threat to Qin Hao, after being melted by the Heaven Gate of creation, the energy contained in that starlight is scattered in Qin Hao''s body, and then directly transformed into Qin Hao''s power through the refining of Nirvana divine fire.


    "Damn it, don''t you spit more blood? The emperor wants to see how good you are today!" Qin Hao rushed to the demon master Kunpeng and drank.


    Seeing this, the demon master Kunpeng snorted coldly, waved the star flag of Zhou Tian, and suddenly a star light shot out again. This time, it was obviously stronger than the first two stars. It suddenly blew on Qin Hao, and Qin Hao vomited blood and flew out again.


    What made the demon master Kunpeng look very ugly was that Qin Hao was still fine. He just vomited a mouthful of blood and burned nirvana. Then he got up again and rushed to him again.


    "Nirvana divine fire has such divine power?" the demon master Kunpeng was very confused.


    However, looking at Qin Hao rushing towards him again, the demon master Kunpeng naturally did not hesitate. He waved the sky star flag again, and another more powerful star burst on Qin Hao. However, Qin Hao just vomited blood and flew out again, and then there was Nirvana fire again, and then all recovered.


    "No, this is not the power of nirvana. You little rabbit must have other secrets!" the demon master Kunpeng shouted.


    As a powerful power derived from heaven and earth at the time of the founding of the world, the demon master Kunpeng naturally knows the nirvana divine fire, the first holy fire in heaven and earth, and knows very well how powerful the starlight released by the star flag of Zhou Tian is. It is definitely not that Nirvana divine fire can resist, so he concludes that Qin Hao must have other secrets.


    His eyes flashed, and the demon master Kunpeng directly urged all his strength. The sky star flag in his hand flew out, instantly turned into three small flags, flew over Qin Hao, and then shot a starlight at Qin Hao, which immediately hit Qin Hao.


    At the same time, under the bombardment of the three starlights, Qin Hao felt that the bones all over his body were shattered. The three starlights continued to rage in Qin Hao''s body, but they were suppressed by the Heaven Gate of creation in an instant. Then Qin Hao''s body was restored by the fire of Nirvana again.


    "You shameless old thing, come here. The emperor will fight you to the end today!" Qin Hao shouted.


    The three starlights burst into the body and were still melted by the Heaven Gate of creation in an instant, which reassured Qin Hao. He shouted to the demon master Kunpeng. Naturally, in order to annoy the demon master Kunpeng, he asked him to urge more starlights, because these starlights were enough to be worth Qin Hao''s one month''s hard practice.


    Although he was beaten to spit blood again and again, it''s a shame, but Qin Hao still has some patience. Now he''s beaten. He''ll beat someone later!


    The demon master Kunpeng saw that Qin Hao could bear even three starlights, and his face was even more ugly. He continued to urge the power of the yuan God. The three small flags turned into six in an instant, and each released a series of starlights, which blew on Qin Hao.


    However, the six starlights burst into Qin Hao''s body, but Qin Hao still couldn''t do anything. Qin Hao saw a fire of Nirvana burning on Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao, who was about to be blown to death, recovered in an instant.


    This scene made the demon master Kunpeng angry. He wanted to slap Qin Hao to death, but he was worried that Qin Hao would show his magic power that could take people''s luck again,; Therefore, we can only urge the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian to turn from six to twelve, and the stars fall down one by one, crashing on Qin Hao.


    But it was still useless. Qin Hao still stood there intact. Finally, he simply sat under the Star Spangled Banner and shouted to the demon master Kunpeng, "old man, are you coming? The emperor is still sitting here. You can kill me!"


    Listening to Qin Hao''s words, the demon master Kunpeng''s anger continued to soar, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and the power of the yuan God erupted. The twelve sky stars became twenty-four in an instant, and the stars fell on Qin Hao again.


    It''s just a pity that Qin Hao didn''t do anything except coughing up blood.


    This kind of stimulation made the demon master Kunpeng. He didn''t care about his own power of the yuan God. He frantically urged the sky star flag. Finally, 36000 sky star flags were suspended over Qin Hao. The stars continued to fall, and all of them blew on Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao seems to be bathed in the rain of stars. Although he has been coughing up blood and his face is extremely pale, he can''t stand down. He sits in the void and burns Nirvana fire all over his body. He allows starlight to blow into his body. His blood and Qi haven''t weakened. On the contrary, he is still improving a little.


    "Damn Dijun, if you hadn''t banned the Star Spangled Banner this week and I couldn''t completely control it, how could there be such a thing!" looking at Qin Hao bathed in the starlight, the demon master Kunpeng scolded in his heart.


    Although the demon master Kunpeng stole the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag and the Hetu Luo book, these two congenital Lingbao are the original life of the demon family emperor, and naturally have their original God brand. Even if the demon family emperor falls, the demon master Kunpeng still can''t crack the original God brand and can''t completely master the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag and Hetu Luo book.


    It is precisely because of this that Hetu Luoshu was robbed. This week, the star of the week flag can not be arranged in the demon master Kunpeng. It can only be used to trap monks and simply release stars. It can not reproduce the killing power of the star of the week array.


    Kunpeng, the demon master, is an old monster who has lived to the present in the ancient times. His eyesight is naturally extremely poisonous. How can he not see that Qin Hao has not been hurt under the bombardment of stars. On the contrary, Qin Hao''s strength is still improving little by little.


    This made the demon master Kunpeng furious, but he had nothing to do. He could only try his best to urge the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian, drop stars and blast them at Qin Hao. He didn''t believe that Qin Hao could hold on all the time. Once Qin Hao couldn''t hold on, it would be Qin Hao''s death!

 Chapter 103

    The demon master Kunpeng has no way now. Although he survived the disaster, his body was destroyed and only the yuan God was left. In countless years, the yuan God''s power has been dissipated. If he could not open the cave every tens of thousands of years and lure the friars to come in and devour it, he would have disappeared.


    If he still had a flesh body, Qin Hao was a mole ant in front of him with his once Kunpeng body, and he could be crushed to death directly. But now his yuan God is too weak. Moreover, because there is the yuan God brand of the demon emperor in the Zhoutian star Dou flag, he can''t completely grasp it, so he can only simply use it to release the starlight. Under such circumstances, he wants to kill Qin Hao, But there are some difficulties.


    Originally, in the eyes of demon master Kunpeng, Qin Hao was definitely kneaded casually. It was unexpected for demon master Kunpeng to see such a scene now, but when things developed to such a point, he could only stick to it.


    He didn''t hesitate to use the power of the yuan God to urge the Star Spangled Banner in the sky, and stars continued to blow at Qin Hao. He didn''t believe that Qin Hao could stick to it all the time.


    However, the demon master Kunpeng was disappointed again. Qin Hao sat in the void and was bombarded by stars. Although he coughed up blood, he stood still. The golden Nirvana fire burned on Qin Hao. Under such quenching, Qin Hao''s breath continued to grow.


    At the same time, in Qin Hao''s purple mansion, Qin Hao''s Yuanshen sits in front of the Heaven Gate of creation and is refining the Qi previously won from the demon teacher Kunpeng. With the continuous refining, Qin Hao''s Yuanshen strength increases rapidly. Although it is far from being compared with the past, Qin Hao is very satisfied.


    Qin Hao''s yuan Shen was derived from the integration of Qin Hao''s soul with infinite Qi and blood when he practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfect state in the ten Heaven. The method of breeding yuan Shen by general spiritual friars is very different, but the power of Yuan Shen is very powerful.


    Even under the joint efforts of the quadrupole and the five great emperors, Qin Hao''s supreme gold body was broken, and his Yuanshen could still leave a wisp, which can prove how powerful Qin Hao''s Yuanshen power is.


    Now the power of the yuan God has been restored, which naturally makes Qin Hao very happy. However, at this time, the countless immortal light and melted starlight energy released by the Heaven Gate of creation poured into Qin Hao''s purple house and integrated into Qin Hao''s yuan God.


    Generally, the yuan God of friars only needs spiritual power to warm up, while the yuan God of Qin Hao''s last life needs blood to warm up, and he has never heard of stars to warm up the yuan God. Therefore, when the stars poured into Qin Hao''s yuan God, Qin Hao was startled and became very nervous.


    He wanted to avoid it, but the stars came from all directions and completely wrapped Qin Hao''s yuan God. Qin Hao had expected that the Heaven Gate of creation would make a move. As a result, in the face of such a situation, the Heaven Gate of creation was indifferent and let the stars pour into Qin Hao''s yuan God.


    The power of the stars was violent and ferocious. They poured into Qin Hao''s yuan God. Immediately, Qin Hao tasted the pain of purgatory. The yuan God seemed to be torn and burst. The pain gushing from the depths of his soul almost collapsed Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao thought it was over this time. If he knew it would be like this, he wouldn''t play like this. Now he will play himself to death.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the pain lasted only for a moment, and then the stars poured into Qin Hao''s Yuanshen, but there was no sharp pain, and Qin Hao felt very comfortable. His Yuanshen was like soaking in a spiritual spring. It was not only comfortable, but also the strength of Yuanshen was rising rapidly.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    Even after two lifetimes, Qin Hao doesn''t know what''s going on. Can the yuan God directly absorb the power of starlight to improve his power? It was too mysterious for Qin Hao to understand.


    However, something more incomprehensible to Qin Hao happened. As his Yuanshen adapted to the starlight energy, he even began to actively absorb the starlight power. The starlight that burst into Qin Hao''s body did not need the infinite immortal light released by the Heaven Gate of fortune to melt, but was directly absorbed by Qin Hao''s Yuanshen.


    This scene makes Qin Hao tremble. It''s really weird.


    The demon master Kunpeng felt strange, because at the beginning, every star fell on Qin Hao, and Qin Hao had to cough up blood, but later, Qin Hao not only didn''t cough up blood, but also took the initiative to swallow up the star energy.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" the demon master Kunpeng suddenly shouted.


    It turned out that at the moment when Qin Hao began to take the initiative to devour the starlight energy, the demon master Kunpeng actually felt that the Zhou Tian star flag was a little out of his control, which made the demon master Kunpeng feel cold in his heart and hurriedly urged the power of the yuan God to manipulate the Zhou Tian star flag.


    However, the demon master Kunpeng was shocked that no matter how he urged the power of the yuan God, the power of the Zhou Tianxing Dou flag to break away from him was getting stronger and stronger. His power of the yuan God could not suppress the Zhou Tianxing Dou flag. Finally, the Zhou Tianxing Dou flag was directly out of the control of the demon master Kunpeng.


    Lost control of the sky star flag, the demon master Kunpeng stared at the sky star flag. Then he saw that the sky star flag seemed to be summoned, quickly merged into one, and then shot at Qin Hao. After arriving in front of Qin Hao, he disappeared.


    In Qin Hao''s purple mansion, Qin Hao''s yuan God looked at the sky star flag in his hand and was completely stunned.


    "What the fuck is going on?" Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    Originally, he just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the heavenly gate of fortune to quench his flesh with the starlight and take the opportunity to improve his strength. As a result, he didn''t expect that his yuan God could absorb the starlight energy. That''s OK. Finally, he lured all the stars of Zhou Tian.


    Looking at the sky star flag in Yuanshen''s hand, Qin Hao can''t figure out what''s going on, but he knows one thing very well, that is, the sky star flag is his now!


    "Cool!" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    Although I don''t know why, it''s really cool. What''s the Sunday Star flag? That''s the innate Lingbao, and it''s also the top of the innate Lingbao. What was used by the demon emperor to suppress Tianting''s air luck has now come into Qin Hao''s hands. How can Qin Hao feel unhappy?


    Qin Hao has always worshipped the two heavenly emperors of the demon family and is determined to create a heavenly court as powerful as the archaic heavenly court to reproduce the recovery of the archaic heavenly court. Now he has obtained the innate Lingbao of the demon family Heavenly Emperor to suppress the luck of the archaic heavenly court, which makes Qin Hao very excited.


    When Qin Hao was dark and cool, suddenly, the sky star banner in the hands of Qin Hao Yuanshen burst out a vast breath, rushed out of Qin Hao''s body and rose into the sky, and immediately stirred the wind and cloud of heaven and earth.


    Kunpeng, the demon master who was stunned at the disappearance of the Star Spangled Banner, suddenly felt this breath, trembled all over, and his eyes showed an incredible look. Looking at the soaring breath gushing from Qin Hao, his face changed greatly and shouted, "no, it''s impossible!"


    Then, the demon master Kunpeng''s body shook and directly turned into a golden winged ROC thousands of miles. He turned and flew away to the distance.


    However, just when the Star Spangled Banner released this soaring breath, Qin Hao suddenly felt that his consciousness was blurred, and then he didn''t know anything. Qin Hao''s body opened his eyes and a golden light flashed. Then Qin Hao looked at the demon master Kunpeng.


    At this time, the look in Qin Hao''s eyes seemed extremely arrogant. There was a kind of pride to look at the heaven and earth. Looking at the escaped demon teacher Kunpeng, Qin Hao whispered, "can you escape in front of the emperor?"


    Qin Hao''s mind moved. The sky star flag flew out in an instant and directly appeared over the demon master Kunpeng. Then, from the sky star flag, many starlights were released and rushed towards the demon master Kunpeng. Each starlight was like a huge pillar in the sky, running through the world and falling on the demon master Kunpeng.


    "No!" Kunpeng, the demon master, wailed loudly.


    However, it was useless. The stars fell on the demon master Kunpeng and directly penetrated the huge golden winged ROC. In the twinkling of an eye, the thousands of miles of golden winged ROC would collapse, and the demon master Kunpeng''s wailing voice was endless and extremely miserable.


    At this time, Qin Hao''s spiritual power burst out and poured into the omnipotent map behind him. Then the omnipotent map rose into the sky and went towards the demon master Kunpeng. After reaching the sky above the demon master Kunpeng, it rolled gently, and the yuan God of the demon master Kunpeng who was about to collapse was wrapped and swallowed up by the omnipotent map.


    After finishing these, the sky star banner and the ten thousand spirit map flew towards Qin Hao. The sky star banner shot into Qin Hao''s purple house and landed on Qin Hao''s yuan God. The ten thousand spirit map was draped over Qin Hao again.


    But at this time, the design of Kunpeng lit up and glittered with a trace of gold on the omnipotent map.


    The soaring breath released from the Zhoutian star flag also slowly converged. Qin Hao''s eyes recovered and his consciousness returned to Qin Hao''s body. However, Qin Hao didn''t know what had just happened. His idea was still in a state of great joy because he got the Zhoutian star flag.


    "Great magic skill of swallowing heaven and earth?" just at this time, the magic power mastered by demon master Kunpeng appeared in Qin Hao''s heart.


    Qin Hao was stunned. He immediately found that the great magic skill of swallowing heaven and earth came from the all souls map. He hurriedly urged the power of the yuan God to check the all souls map and immediately widened his eyes, because he found that the real spirit of the demon master Kunpeng was swallowed by the all souls map.


    "This......" Qin Hao was confused again.


    Originally, he got the Zhou Tian star flag. He wanted to use this Zhou Tian star flag to deal with the demon master Kunpeng. After all, Qin Hao should fight back after being bombarded by the demon master Kunpeng for so long. But before Qin Hao could take action, how could the yuan spirit of the demon master Kunpeng be swallowed up by the omnipotent map?


    What the hell happened just now? Qin Hao wants to know.

 Chapter 104

    Qin Hao looked at the all souls map in a daze. In the picture of gods and demons at the top, a Kunpeng was flashing a little golden light. After a long time, Qin Hao finally determined that the demon master Kunpeng had been killed and became a wisp of Yuan spirit on the all souls map, which surprised Qin Hao.


    When the mind was moved, the light on the universal spirit map flashed, and then a Kunpeng, tens of feet large, rushed out of the universal spirit map and directly turned into a golden winged ROC. He spread his wings and rushed towards a low mountain in front. With only a slight claw, the low mountain turned into powder.


    "Why is it so small? Wasn''t it thousands of miles old just now?" Qin Hao was very dissatisfied when he looked at the golden winged ROC which was only tens of feet large.


    When the demon master Kunpeng appeared, it was thousands of miles old. Now it has become a wisp of Yuan spirit on the magic map. It has become only tens of feet big. This shrinkage is too serious, which makes Qin Hao very dissatisfied. Of course, dissatisfaction belongs to dissatisfaction. He still knows what''s going on.


    The omnipotent map has been thoroughly refined by Qin Hao. Qin Hao is naturally very familiar with the omnipotent map. Although the demon master Kunpeng has become a wisp of Yuan spirit on the omnipotent map and has been wiped out all his consciousness. From now on, he fully obeys Qin Hao''s will and action, but while the demon master Kunpeng''s consciousness has been wiped out, the power of the demon master Kunpeng has also disappeared, Now it is Qin Hao who provides this wisp of Yuan spirit power.


    Therefore, the size and strength of this Kunpeng''s body are determined by Qin Hao. The stronger Qin Hao is, the larger the Kunpeng''s body will be and the stronger its strength will be. Moreover, this growth does not need to absorb Qin Hao''s strength, which is equivalent to that Qin Hao has an extra part that can grow.


    In addition, the power of the omnipotent map has also increased as the omnipotent map has obtained the yuan spirit of a powerful demon. First of all, it can only stop the opponent who is twice as powerful as Qin Hao. Now it has been directly increased to twice. For example, Qin Hao''s current strength is equivalent to the first weight of the scorching sun environment, so even the third or fourth weight opponent in the scorching sun environment can''t fight Qin Hao with all his strength.


    After finding out this, Qin Hao was satisfied. Then he sank into the purple house and looked at the sky star banner in Yuanshen''s hand. This was the biggest harvest this time. He hurriedly urged Yuanshen''s strength to prepare to refine the sky star banner.


    "Fuck, why can''t you refine?" Qin Hao, who had tried several times in a row, couldn''t help scolding.


    Qin Hao tries his best to urge the Yuanshen power to refine the Zhoutian Xingdou flag. However, there seems to be a supreme power on the Zhoutian Xingdou flag, which resists Qin Hao''s Yuanshen power, so that Qin Hao can''t refine the Zhoutian Xingdou flag at all. He has tried many times in a row, but it''s useless. Finally, he can only give up.


    However, although Qin Hao couldn''t refine the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag and completely control this innate treasure, Qin Hao found that he could still motivate some of the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag''s abilities. For example, he arranged the Zhou Tian Xingdou array to surround his opponent. Although he couldn''t control the array to kill, he couldn''t escape as long as his opponent fell into the Zhou Tian Xingdou array.


    Qin Hao also found that when his Yuanshen mastered the Zhoutian Xingdou flag, a trace of starlight would be released from the Zhoutian Xingdou flag and integrated into Qin Haoyu Yuanshen, which gradually improved the power of Yuanshen. Although it was very weak, it was always improving.


    "Forget it, don''t be in a hurry. The emperor will refine you sooner or later!" Qin Hao said to the star banner.


    After that, Qin Hao quietly recalled the harvest of entering the cave. First, the nine turn golden body formula reached the first turn of perfection, ignited the nirvana divine fire, and began to practice the chaotic heavenly Sutra, which also cast the foundation of the avenue like Wuzhi Mountain. Secondly, he got the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian, and the Kunpeng on the omnipotent map lit up. The harvest was too great, Let Qin Hao some sigh.


    In addition, this is not the natural materials and earth treasures on the floating islands in the cave. Countless treasures are now owned by Qin Hao.


    "It seems that the emperor is really blessed!" Qin Hao said proudly.


    Of course, Qin Hao, who opened his eyes to see the sky, knew very well that it was not his great fortune, but because the Heaven Gate of fortune existed in his purple house, which made his luck go against the sky and get adventure after adventure. If he relied on his little luck, he could not have such an achievement at all.


    Thinking of the matter of Qi Yun, Qin Hao opened his eyes and looked at himself. He found that he was still Chi Guang Qi Yun, but it was a little richer at the beginning. Naturally, it was the result of Qin Hao''s previous forcible seizure of the Qi Yun of the demon master Kunpeng.


    "Unfortunately, that shameless old thing died inexplicably, otherwise the emperor would have to take all his luck!" Qin Hao said with great pity.


    The demon master Kunpeng was shrouded in a strong blue light, but he died inexplicably and was swallowed up by the magic map, which filled Qin Hao with doubts and was a pity at the same time.


    However, the harvest has been very adverse. If he is not satisfied, Qin Hao will be struck by thunder.


    The thought moved. The Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. Qin Hao held it and waved it to the front. Suddenly, 100000 monks such as Mo Tu and Jin Po Tian appeared in the front again. They were a little confused. They didn''t know what had happened in front of them.


    "Hmm? Little bastard, you still have the face to appear in front of me?" Mo Tu roared immediately when he saw Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao, sitting in the void, glanced at the ink soil. Suddenly, the ink soil was like being struck by lightning, and the whole person trembled as if under infinite pressure. Looking at Qin Hao, his eyes were at a loss, muttering to himself, "impossible, how is this possible?"


    Although Qin Hao only looked at the ink soil and seemed not to make a move, Qin Hao''s breath has been released. When he felt Qin Hao''s breath, the ink soil is naturally stupid, because it''s only gone for a short time these days, Qin Hao''s breath has been strong enough to make him feel unable to resist.


    "You know the emperor''s character very well. Since then, Mo men has been subordinate to the Qin Tianting. The emperor will never treat you badly. If not, don''t blame the emperor." Qin Hao said to Mo Tu.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Mo Tu suddenly looked up and looked at Qin Hao. His eyes were full of complex emotions. He now regretted that why Qin Hao didn''t rob Qin Hao when Qin Hao got Jinling liquid. In this case, Qin Hao couldn''t have the power to compete with him.


    Of course, what Mo Tu regrets more is that he brought Qin Hao here. He originally wanted to use Qin Hao''s hand to open many Dharma arrays of this relic, obtain supreme treasures and improve the strength of Mo men, but he didn''t expect that they are all cheap now.


    Mo Tu wants to refuse Qin Hao, but Mo Tu also knows what Qin Hao said. He knows that once he refuses Qin Hao, Mo men will face extinction. There will never be a second way. At this time, Qin Hao is not what he can compete with.


    "I hope you can remember what you said." Mo Tu said in a deep voice to Qin Hao.


    These words have already represented the submission of Mo tu. since then, Mo men have returned to Qin Tianting. I just hope Qin Hao doesn''t forget what he said and don''t treat Mo men badly.


    Qin Hao listened to Mo Tu''s words, smiled and said, "don''t worry, at least you will be the emperor''s father-in-law in the future. The emperor will certainly not lose you."


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Mo Tu''s eyes lit up, while Mo yun''er standing next to Mo Tu blushed and glared at Qin Hao. Then he hid behind Mo Tu shyly, which made Qin Hao laugh.


    After laughing, Qin Hao looked at Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian and said calmly, "surrender or die, you choose."


    Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian felt the breath released by Qin Hao in an instant. Although they were very unwilling, they did not dare to resist at this time, because they all knew Qin Hao''s character. They had killed their two masters in the starry world before they were as strong as now. If they refused Qin Hao, The East immortal sect and the great demon palace have not been killed by Qin Hao.


    Gu Tongtian and Li Dongxian looked at each other. They all knelt in front of Qin Hao on one knee and said, "see the emperor of heaven."


    With the surrender of Gu Tongtian and Li Dongxian, tens of thousands of people from the two sects of Zhengmo in Dongxian Prefecture knelt down to Qin Hao and joined Qin Hao. There is no doubt about Qin Hao''s strength. Even Dongxian sect and the big demon palace have surrendered. How dare they resist.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Tu sighed and thought of the gambling he played with Qin Hao. Even if Qin haogang was not so domineering to accept Mo men, he had lost to Qin Hao. According to the gambling agreement, Mo men had to obey the great Qin Tianting. It was better to think of these.


    Qin Hao knelt down when he saw Li Dongxian, Gu Tongtian and others. Although he knew they would not be reconciled, he didn''t care. With his current means, Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian couldn''t turn out any waves.


    Waving to let Gu Tongtian and Li Dongxian get up, Qin Hao looked at Jin Po Tian. When he saw Qin Hao''s eyes, Jin Po Tian''s eyes were cold, stared at Qin Hao, full of war, and shouted, "do you want me to surrender? Dream!"


    "Your temper is very stubborn, but the emperor doesn''t like people with stubborn temper. Since you won''t surrender, go to hell." Qin Hao said calmly after listening to Jin Botian''s words.


    After that, Qin Hao stretched out his hand and pointed forward, pointing the star finger to show it. The towering blood gas rose into the sky, and thousands of horses galloped in the blood gas. From the towering blood gas, a simple giant finger stretched out and rolled down towards the golden breaking sky.


    Although the giant finger was simple and indistinguishable from normal fingers, it was full of a hundred feet. The vast breath was released on it, and instantly appeared on the top of Jin Po Tian. Seeing this, Jin Po Tian roared and directly turned into a body. A giant ROC nearly a hundred feet appeared in front of everyone, screamed, burst out a strong breath and rose into the sky.


    However, as soon as Jinpo genius rushed up, he was pressed to the earth by his giant finger and directly inserted into the depths of the earth!

 Chapter 105

    Boom, I saw a hundred feet of giant fingers ruthlessly inserted into the earth. With the giant fingers as the center, ravines spread like cobwebs. The whole earth seemed to be shaking. Everyone present shook violently. Of course, what shook was their heart.


    What a blow it was. The blood gas, the galloping picture, and the overbearing finger falling from the sky deeply shocked everyone''s heart. Everyone felt fear in their hearts. Their eyes at Qin Hao were like gods and demons, which should not be provoked.


    At this moment, all the sects in the South perished state no longer dared to have any resistance. After Qin Hao pressed Jin Shatian into the earth, everyone crawled down. The demon family in the South perished state believed in power and there was no shame in submitting to the strong.


    Li Dongxian, Gu Tongtian was even more shocked. They looked at the overbearing finger falling from the sky and were glad that they had not resisted Qin Hao before. Otherwise, they would be the same as Jin Po Tian now. They are all monks who walk against the sky. What is the purpose of cultivation? Isn''t it longevity? Although obedience to Qin Hao may not lead to longevity, failure to surrender is a death.


    The domineering finger dissipated slowly, and a huge pit with no bottom appeared in the eyes of everyone. Jin Po Tian has disappeared, his form and spirit have disappeared, everything will be gradually forgotten, and Qin Hao''s name will be deeply branded in everyone''s heart.


    Qin Hao, who took back his fingers, had no waves on his face, but was scolding wildly in his heart, because the luck he had learned from Jin Po Tian was robbed by the Heaven Gate of creation, and only a small part was left to Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s yuan God pointed to the Heaven Gate of creation and scolded loudly.


    "If it weren''t for your efforts this time, the emperor wouldn''t scold you!" Qin Hao Yuanshen scolded at the gate of heaven.


    As the first person in the southern death state, Jin Po Tian''s aura is naturally very strong. Although it is only Chi Guang''s aura, it is much stronger than Qin Hao''s. Therefore, at the moment when he showed his star finger, Qin Hao Ran the chaotic Tianjing and took the opportunity to seize Jin Po Tian''s aura, but he didn''t expect to be robbed by the gate of heaven.


    After a few curses, Qin Hao hurriedly urged the yuan God to devour the captured Qi. At the same time, the anti phagocytic force of forcibly seizing Qi attacked Qin Hao. Fortunately, Qin Hao had previously suffered the anti phagocytic force of forcibly seizing Kunpeng''s Qi, and he was mentally prepared. Of course, the Qi possessed by Jin Shatian could not be compared with the demon master Kunpeng, so the anti phagocytic force was much smaller.


    Qin Hao just trembled twice and returned to normal. Then he looked at Mo Tu and others and waved to the sky star flag floating in the air. Suddenly, the sky star flag flew to Qin Hao. Seeing this scene, 100000 monks were more in awe of Qin Hao.


    Of course, they remember the experience of being trapped in the Celestial Star array. The stars running through the heaven and earth made them tremble from their hearts and couldn''t resist at all. Now this thing actually fell into Qin Hao''s hands, so they didn''t dare to resist.


    Qin Hao waved to the floating islands in the air ahead when he got the Zhou Tian star flag. Suddenly, all the floating islands flew to the Zhou Tian star flag and were taken in by the Zhou Tian star flag. When he saw the floating islands, Mo Tu, Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian, 100000 friars were wide eyed and full of desire.


    "Daqin Tianting has clear rewards and punishments. If you join our Daqin Tianting, you will be rewarded as long as you perform meritorious deeds. Now you have done nothing to our Daqin Tianting, so you''d better not click on these things." after putting away the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian, Qin Hao said to the people faintly.


    Wen Yan, Mo Tu, Li Dongxian, Gu Tongtian and others were shocked, and then respectfully said to Qin Hao, "yes, the emperor of heaven, ministers and others understand."


    He collected the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag into Zifu and fell into Qin Hao''s hands. Now, for Qin Hao, the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag only has the power to store things, trap people and summon starlight. As for the legendary Zhou Tian Xingdou array, Qin Hao doesn''t even have the qualification to expect.


    After collecting all the treasures in the cave, Qin Hao got up, got on his horse, took the people outside the cave, and soon came to the outside of the cave. Then Qin Hao made a handprint on the huge stone tablet, and then saw that the huge stone tablet was directly broken.


    When the stone tablet was broken, the earth shook and rolled, and then a huge bird''s nest thousands of Miles large poured out of the earth. It was the demon master Kunpeng''s nest, called Kunpeng''s nest. Although it looked only thousands of Miles large, the internal space was extremely broad. The previous cave was transformed from this Kunpeng''s nest.


    The demon master Kunpeng became a wisp of Yuan spirit on the magic map, and his consciousness was completely erased, but all his memories remained. Therefore, Qin Hao not only got the great magic skill of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, but also got all the secrets and magical powers mastered by the demon master Kunpeng, which will only be practiced in the future.


    Once again, he made a few fingerprints. He saw that the huge Kunpeng nest quickly became smaller and finally only became a slap in the palm of Qin Hao''s hand. Looking at the small Kunpeng nest, Qin Hao exclaimed, "it''s really a good thing. The speed of gathering heaven and earth aura is enough to be comparable to the seventh order gathering spirit array?"


    The whole Qin Tianting doesn''t have a fourth order gathering array yet. However, the speed of gathering heaven and earth aura in this Kunpeng nest is as fast as that of the seventh order gathering array. This alone makes Qin Hao love it and put it away carefully.


    Qin Hao has been able to practice the chaos Sutra. However, due to the cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula, Qin Hao''s meridians and Dantian Qihai are many times larger than ordinary monks. In this way, it is naturally many times more difficult for Qin Hao to break through the realm in spiritual cultivation than other monks.


    Therefore, the Kunpeng nest is of course a good thing for Qin Hao. As long as you carry it with you, you can gather the aura of heaven and earth all the time for Qin Hao''s cultivation.


    "I heard that Shenye mountain is a place where gods fall. Have you seen it?" Qin Hao asked Mo Tu.


    Wen Yan, Mo Tu went up to Qin Hao and said, "it''s a legend, but I haven''t seen it."


    "Then follow the emperor to see it." after listening to Mo Tu''s words, Qin Hao nodded and whispered.


    Qin Hao doesn''t believe the rumors about the gods. Even if there is no place where the gods fall in the ten celestial realms, will there be a place in the lower realms? At most, it''s just a powerful demon family.


    Mo Tu naturally has no opinion on Qin Hao''s decision. Since he has decided to submit to the great Qin Tianting and become a minister of the great Qin Tianting, he should look like a minister. Mo Tu knows this very clearly.


    All 100000 monks boarded the sky city of Mormon. The huge sky city was shocked and flew straight to the south.


    There are nearly 200 areas in the South death state, which is much larger than that in the East fairy state. Although there are people, it is mainly inhabited by demon families. Therefore, there are demons everywhere in the South death state, full of fighting. This is the nature of demon families and can not be changed at all.


    Qin Hao did not discriminate against the demon family. On the contrary, Qin Hao was very fond of the demon family because he worshipped the great achievements of the two heavenly emperors of the demon family. In addition, at the beginning, there were many strong demons who had a good relationship with Qin Hao in the ten heavenly realms.


    Shendie mountain is located in the central area of South Suizhou. It is a ten thousand foot high peak. Even if you look down on shendie mountain from the air, you can feel the grandeur of shendie mountain, and there is an inexplicable breath on shendie mountain. Qin Hao felt it when he saw shendie mountain.


    "Hmm? It''s really something extraordinary." Qin Hao looked at the shendie mountain below and said softly.


    Then Qin Hao opened his eyes and looked at the mountain of death. He found that there was a strong layer of yellow light on the mountain of death, which brightened Qin Hao''s eyes and surprised him. Unexpectedly, he came to the mountain of death on a whim and was able to meet such a good thing.


    The wanzhang peak is shrouded with a strong layer of yellow light and gas. Let''s not say whether the God perished mountain is the place where the gods fell. The gas shrouded is enough for Qin Hao to covet. Qin Hao has made up his mind to seize the gas of the God perished mountain.


    Chaotic Tianjing, seize the creation of heaven and earth. Everything in heaven and earth has creation and can be seized!


    Qin Hao can not only seize the opponent''s Qi, but also everything in heaven and earth. As long as he has qi and fortune, he can be seized. Naturally, the God perished mountain is included. Although he doesn''t know why the God perished mountain has such strong Qi, it doesn''t prevent Qin Hao from exerting his fingers!


    The reason why people like Jin Shatian can have strong fortune is obviously inseparable from this mountain.


    The huge sky city fell at the foot of shendie mountain. Qin Hao flew to shendie mountain with King Wu. Mo Tu, Li Dongxian, Gu Tongtian and others also flew over, fell at the foot of shendie mountain and stood behind Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao got off his horse and looked at the huge mountain in front of him. Then he pointed forward without hesitation and showed his lucky finger to shendie mountain.


    Others naturally don''t know what Qin Hao is doing, but under Qin Hao''s lucky finger, the whole fortune of shendie mountain was forcibly taken away by Qin Hao and poured into Qin Hao''s purple house. Of course, it was divided into a large part by the Heaven Gate of creation. Qin Hao is used to it and is too lazy to scold the Heaven Gate of creation.


    Urging the yuan God to quickly swallow the rest of the Qi, Qin Hao''s body began to tremble violently. The Qi of shendie mountain was much stronger than jinshatian, so Qin Hao forcibly seized the Qi of shendie mountain and was naturally much more powerful by the counterattack of Tiandi Avenue.


    Mo Tu, Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian were puzzled when they saw Qin Hao''s pale face and trembling all over, but no one dared to ask.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao''s state lasted only a short time and returned to normal. However, at the moment when Qin Hao returned to normal, the huge Shenye mountain in front shook violently, and huge cracks appeared on Shenye mountain!

 Chapter 106

    Everyone was surprised by the sudden change. No one thought that shendie mountain would have such a situation. I saw more and more cracks on shendie mountain, which became larger and larger. Boulders fell down. Seeing this, everyone retreated back and watched shendie mountain collapse rapidly from a distance.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the huge Shenye mountain completely disappeared, leaving only rubble all over the ground. Everyone who saw this scene was shocked, especially the friars of Nanye Prefecture. They didn''t expect that the supreme holy land of cultivation in their hearts was destroyed by Qin Hao''s light finger.


    However, no one of the friars in the South perished state has any dissatisfaction with Qin Hao because of this. Now they have all surrendered to Qin Hao, so everything in the South perished state belongs to Qin Hao, and the God perished mountain is no exception. Therefore, no matter what Qin Hao does with the God perished mountain, they should accept it.


    Qin Hao looked at the God perished mountain, which was still in ruins. He was also a little strange in his heart. Although the Qi of the God perished mountain was captured by Qin Hao, it would not collapse immediately. Under normal circumstances, such a huge mountain peak can support tens of thousands of years at least.


    However, when Qin Hao was thinking about this, suddenly, a vast vitality burst out from under the ruins of shenmie mountain. This vitality was very strong, which surprised Qin Hao. Then he saw the central position of the ruins of shenmie mountain, and the huge stones began to gush upward, just like a spring.


    Then there was a loud bang. The ruins exploded and the smoke spread all over the sky. Qin Hao and others looked at the center of the ruins and saw a figure less than two feet in the smoke. The vast breath was released from this figure.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, they finally saw what was in the smoke and dust.


    An ape like thing appeared in front of the crowd, but the ape''s head was white and its body had long golden hair, but its limbs were fiery red. A pair of golden eyes stared at Qin Hao and others, grinned and looked very angry. On the ape''s neck, there was a baby with a big fist, like a small teapot.


    "Zhu fan? Is it still pure blood?" Qin Hao said with a little surprise, feeling the smell released from the ape.


    Zhu Yan is an ancient beast. He is not only powerful, but also has powerful divine powers. He was famous in the ancient times. It is only because Zhu Yan is irritable and likes fighting most. Wherever Zhu Yan appears, there will be an amazing war. Therefore, Zhu Yan is not liked by people. After the great disasters of heaven and earth, Zhu Yan has been very rare, Even those who have the blood of Zhu weariness are very few, let alone pure blood Zhu weariness.


    So Qin Hao was surprised and pleased to see that it was a pure blood Zhu fan. This is a good thing. Compared with this Zhu fan, the Jiuyou Xuan turtle Qin Hao took in Feiyu mountain is a slag, which is completely different from the same day.


    In particular, it seems that this pure blood Zhu fan is still in a cub state, so if you can accept it, it is definitely a good thing, because if you can accept pure blood Zhu fan, you can have a chance to use Zhu fan''s natural magic power, which makes Qin Hao look forward to it.


    It is said that there are three kinds of life gods of pure blood Zhu fan, namely, Dharma, heaven and earth, three heads and six arms and ever-changing. Qin Hao has seen them in ancient books. He has coveted these three gods for a long time, but it is a pity that Qin Hao has not been able to find any relics about Zhu fan after searching all over the sky.


    But he didn''t expect to meet him in the lower world, which made Qin Hao full of doubts about the lower world. Why can he meet things that don''t exist in the ten heavenly worlds again and again? Now, compared with the lower world, the ten heavenly realms do not have many advantages in other aspects, except that the aura of heaven and earth is many times stronger than that of the lower world.


    Qin Hao''s heart rose to accept the idea of pure blood and disgusting. Even if he could not accept it, he would kill it. The essence of pure blood and Zhu''s disgusting could also enhance Qin Hao''s strength.


    Roar!


    However, before Qin Hao took action, Zhu fan on the other side roared. His voice was like thunder, which shocked the sky and startled everyone present. They didn''t expect that such a little monkey could make such a roar. Everyone was very surprised.


    After the roar, Zhu fan stamped his feet. Suddenly, a loud noise came. The earth seemed to vibrate. Huge cracks appeared on the ground, and Zhu fan released huge blood gas. Then Zhu fan waved his fist and rushed forward, aiming at Qin Hao.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting!" Qin Hao laughed, then strode forward, and also punched Zhu fan.


    Both of them were full of Qi and blood and had terrible power. They immediately appeared in front of each other. Then the two fists collided together. Qin Hao was tall and straight as a mountain. This fist contained all the physical strength of Qin Hao and collided with Zhu fan, who was less than two feet opposite, but failed to blow Zhu fan away.


    The picture is fixed at the moment when Qin Hao and Zhu fan collide, and then a vast force is released from them. Circle after circle seems to be ripples, spreading around, sweeping and crushing everything around.


    Mo Tu, Li Dongxian, Gu Tongtian and others were shocked by the vast power erupted by Qin Hao and Zhu fan. They all retreated to the distance for fear of being affected again. At the same time, they were shocked. They all saw the power of Qin Hao, but it was incredible that such a little monkey could be comparable to Qin Hao.


    "Ha ha, happy, you are the first one to compare your strength with Ben Di!" Qin Hao laughed happily, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    With Qin Hao''s galloping strength, Zhu fan, who is obviously still a cub, can compete with Qin Hao, which makes Qin Hao very happy. At this time, whether he wants to accept Zhu fan or not, he just wants to have a happy war.


    Roaring, the blood gas burst out from Qin Hao again. Qin Hao didn''t show any unique skills, but just blew forward with one punch. Zhu fan opposite didn''t expect Qin Hao''s strength to be so strong, but Qin Hao disturbed his deep sleep. Naturally, it''s unforgivable. Seeing Qin Hao roaring again, Zhu fan also won.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Qin Hao is more and more excited. Since he escaped into the lower world, there has been no war as happy as now. However, Qin Hao is happy, but Zhu fan is not happy. He is disturbed by Qin Hao. Zhu fan just wants to kill Qin Hao, Mo Tu and others.


    Therefore, the more Zhu fan makes a move, the more murderous he is. However, he can''t attack Qin Hao for a long time. This makes Zhu fan more and more irritable, roars constantly, and makes his move more and more ferocious. The move blows towards the key of Qin Hao.


    In the face of Zhu fan''s attack, Qin Hao''s heart also gradually became angry. Originally, he wanted to subdue Zhu fan, and then took the opportunity to learn his life magic from Zhu fan. However, Qin Hao found that he was too naive. Zhu fan was naturally violent, grumpy and murderous. How could he be subdued?


    Therefore, although Qin Hao felt that such a war was very happy, he decided to hurt the killer and completely solve the Zhu fan. Anyway, he had a magic map. If he killed Zhu fan, he could still obtain its original magic power, and compared with this way, it was easier.


    After he made up his mind, Qin Hao no longer showed mercy. He directly pointed the star finger and showed it. The blood on his head rolled. A giant finger fell from the sky and directly pointed on Zhu fan, pressing Zhu fan into the earth.


    However, the point star finger, who easily killed the triple gold breaking sky in the Haoyue territory, failed to bomb Zhu fan this time. He saw the giant finger press into the earth. However, the next moment, the giant finger burst into pieces, and Zhu fan also jumped out of the earth. His eyes flickered and roared at Qin Hao.


    At the same time, Zhu fan''s golden light flashed, and then Zhu fan, who was less than two feet tall, grew up quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a huge body of ten feet. Then, as soon as he lifted his big foot, he stepped down on Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly retreated and was surprised and happy. Sure enough, the life power of the Zhu Fan family was too strong.


    Dharma, heaven and earth, is one of the three supernatural powers of the Zhu Fan family. It is said that this supernatural power can be cultivated to the limit and the body can surpass heaven and earth. Therefore, seeing Zhu Yanshi display this supernatural power, Qin Hao''s eyes shine and full of desire. He vowed to get this supernatural power!


    Although I don''t know why there is a Zhu fan suppressed at the foot of the legendary god falling mountain, Qin Hao''s physical strength will become more powerful as long as he gets the three magic powers of the Zhu Fan family.


    There are countless supernatural powers between heaven and earth, but they are basically related to manipulating the power of heaven and earth. For example, the golden bull supernatural power originally obtained by Qin Hao is to absorb the power of the earth, while the supernatural powers owned by the Zhu Fan family are flesh supernatural powers.


    The so-called physical magic power is a magic power that completely acts on his own body and can make his physical body more powerful. Taking the Dharma, heaven and earth as an example, this Zhu fan cub was only less than two feet, but after exercising this magic power, his body became ten feet, and the growth was not only his body, but Zhu fan''s strength also became many times stronger.


    Qin Hao cultivates the nine turn golden body formula. Although he has mastered many unique skills, they all belong to the category of martial arts. Compared with the magic power, they are too far away. Therefore, seeing this Zhu fan really awakens the magic power of the Zhu Fan family, Qin Hao''s eyes become more intense when he looks at it!

 Chapter 107

    In the twinkling of an eye, he became a ten foot Zhu fan. As soon as his big foot was lifted, he stepped down on Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao stepped on Luo Tianbu, and his body quickly retreated back. Zhu fan''s big foot fell on the ground. Suddenly, the earth shook up, and then centered on Zhu fan''s big foot. The Earth spread around like a surging wave.


    Qin Hao stepped on Luo Tianbu and quickly stepped back. As for Mo Tu and others, they had already flown to the sky and returned to the sky city. They looked at the war between Qin Hao and Zhu fan from a distance. It was not that they didn''t want to help. It was such a war. They couldn''t help anything.


    Seeing that Zhu fan''s power was so powerful, Qin Hao was awed in his heart, and then he did not hesitate to show his hand to cover the sky. He saw a big hand stretched out from Qin Hao''s head, directly patted Zhu fan, patted Zhu fan''s body, and stepped back.


    It''s just that Qin Hao''s sky covering hand only made Zhu fan retreat three steps backward and have collapsed. After his body became larger, Zhu fan''s body became larger. Therefore, although Qin Hao''s sky covering hand was powerful, it didn''t hurt Zhu fan, but it stimulated Zhu fan to become more cruel.


    Zhu fan roared, smashed his arms in front of his chest and made a huge noise. Then he rushed to Qin Hao. A pair of iron fists hit Qin Hao directly. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold and showed his iron blood fist again. Suddenly, a fierce beast with the same body and ten feet rushed out of the blood and directly rushed on Zhu fan.


    The fierce bear roared, a pair of bear paws slapped Zhu fan, the slapped Zhu fan screamed, the fierce tiger roared, one bit Zhu fan''s left leg, the fierce wolf howled, one bit Zhu fan''s right leg, the giant ape roared, one hit Zhu fan''s back, and the last giant elephant stabbed Zhu fan''s abdomen directly with ivory and went in with a puff.


    Oh, a roar broke out from Zhu fan''s mouth. In the face of Qin Hao''s iron blood fist, Zhu fan was injured for the first time. Although it was not very serious, it made Zhu fan angry. Looking at Qin Hao, he wanted to tear Qin Hao into random, but first of all, he had to resolve Qin Hao''s blow.


    The golden light flashed on Zhu fan again. Zhu fan''s body shook and turned into three heads and six arms. He roared and waved his six arms and blasted at the five fierce animals. Only a loud noise came. Violent bears, giant elephants and other fierce animals were smashed in an instant. Then Zhu fan strode towards Qin Hao to completely tear Qin Hao apart.


    Qin Hao saw that his unique skills were broken by Zhu fan. His eyes were cold. Then he bent his fingers into claws and grabbed them in front. Then a green dragon claw stretched out from the blood on his head and grabbed them towards Zhu fan. This is naturally a green dragon treasure.


    All kinds of unique skills can no longer cause any damage to Zhu fan. The only way to stop Zhu fan is to use the body treasure technique. However, Qin Hao can''t use the complete body treasure technique with the power he has now. Therefore, the power of the body treasure technique is limited, so it''s unknown whether he can stop Zhu fan.


    I saw the green dragon claw falling from the sky, containing vast power, and grabbed it towards Zhu fan. Seeing this, Zhu fan roared, six arms danced, and all grabbed the green dragon claw falling from the sky. Then, after grasping it, the six arms pulled hard, and even tore the huge green dragon claw to pieces.


    After tearing the green dragon''s claw, Zhu fan roared and rushed to Qin Hao again. Seeing this, Qin Hao thought a little. A giant roc with golden wings of tens of feet rushed out of the magic map behind Qin Hao. His claws grabbed Zhu fan. After a loud bang, he collided with Zhu fan.


    After a collision, Zhu fan retreated, while the huge golden winged ROC collapsed directly. After all, it''s just Kunpeng Yuanling. It doesn''t condense the flesh. It''s too weak to be able to retreat Zhu fan''s collision compared with Zhu fan who showed his own magic power. It''s not easy.


    Zhu fan, who was knocked back for several steps, roared and rushed forward again. The crazy killing intention broke out from Zhu fan. Qin Hao''s behavior has completely angered Zhu fan, making Zhu fan full of the heart of killing Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao saw Zhu fan rush up again and sneered. Then his heart moved. A star burst out of his body and burst out in the air, turning into stars. This little star instantly turned into a flag with twinkling stars. It was Zhou Tianxing''s flag.


    Although it was impossible to refine the sky star flag, Qin Hao could simply urge him to arrange it into the sky star array and trap his opponent. It was like this now. The angry Zhu tired rushed at Qin Hao and completely ignored it, but directly broke into the array.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been arrogant for so long. I see how arrogant you are now!" Qin Hao laughed.


    Trapped by the big star array of Zhou Tian, even an adult Zhu fan can''t escape, let alone this Zhu fan cub. Zhu fan kept crashing around, but he couldn''t get out. Every time he was shocked back by a vast force, which made Zhu fan more angry and roared wildly.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao gave a sneer, then his heart moved, starlight shot out, and rushed to Zhu fan.


    "It''s not that the emperor is shameless. Who makes you have too strong magic power, so you accept your life!" Qin Hao said softly, looking at Zhu fan who kept bumping.


    Originally, Qin Hao wanted to kill Zhu fan with his own power, but he didn''t expect that Zhu fan''s magic power was too strong. Qin Hao couldn''t compete with him with his current strength. Finally, all means were exhausted. Then he summoned the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian, arranged a large array and killed Zhu fan with the starlight.


    Qin Hao urged Zhou Tian''s star flag to summon the starlight. Although it was not as powerful as the Zhou Tian''s star flag when it was in the hands of demon master Kunpeng, it was enough to deal with Zhu fan. He saw that the starlight exploded on Zhu fan''s body and directly penetrated Zhu fan''s body, causing Zhu fan to be seriously injured in an instant, vomiting blood and holes in his body, It was gurgling with blood.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyebrows and eyes swept forward and fell on Zhu fan. Since he wanted to kill it, he had to give full play to its value. Therefore, Qin Hao wanted to see whether Zhu fan''s luck was strong or not. If it was strong enough, Qin Hao would not be polite.


    Looking at Yun Tian''s eyes, Qin Hao saw that Zhu fan was shrouded in a faint layer of red light, which disappointed Qin Hao. However, although Zhu fan''s red light was weak, it was much stronger than Qin Hao''s, so Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t miss it.


    However, at this time, a dazzling purple burst out from Zhu fan''s body, which hurt Qin Hao''s eyes. Qin Hao was stunned. Then he looked carefully and found that the teapot like thing tied around Zhu fan''s neck was shining with dazzling purple light and gas, which was very rich, comparable to the purple light and gas shrouded by the star spangled flag, This made Qin Hao burst out a burst of ecstasy.


    Previously, Qin Hao also noticed the small teapot hanging around Zhu fan''s neck, but he didn''t care. Now, under the eye of peeping at the sky, this humble teapot is actually haunted by the strong purple light, which is incredible for Qin Hao. It can be comparable to the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian!


    A roar broke out from Zhu fan''s mouth. However, Qin Hao killed his heart and naturally would not have any pity. He continued to urge the Star Spangled Banner of the sky, and starlight continued to blow on Zhu fan. More and more holes appeared in Zhu fan''s body, and the blood soared. Zhu fan finally couldn''t support it. His huge body fell to the ground with a roar, and he was dying.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao directly urged the omnipotent map behind him. He saw that the omnipotent map flew out in an instant. A roll on Zhu fan swallowed Zhu fan''s yuan spirit, lit up Zhu fan in the top God and devil pattern on the omnipotent map, and then the omnipotent map flew back to Qin Hao''s back.


    Getting Zhu fan''s yuan spirit is equivalent to getting Zhu fan''s three vital powers. However, Qin Hao didn''t care about it at this time. He directly urged Zhou Tian''s star banner to put Zhu fan''s body away, leaving only the small teapot and flying to Qin Hao''s palm.


    The palm sized teapot is Turquoise and emits a little light. It is slightly cool in the palm of your hand. There is no surging breath. It is just that the rich purple light gas lingering on the teapot proves that the teapot is absolutely extraordinary. But what is the origin of the teapot?


    Qin Hao also has a wide range of knowledge. He is also very clear about the ancient and ancient things, but he has never heard of such a congenital Lingbao like a small teapot. Yes, this is a congenital Lingbao. Qin Hao can be sure that if it is not so, he will never have the Qi comparable to the Star Spangled Banner.


    Looking at the small teapot in the palm of his hand, Qin Hao saw that the lid of the small teapot should be able to be opened, so he reached out and pinched the lid of the teapot. As soon as he tried, he pinched the lid of the teapot. However, at the moment when the lid was opened, a vast stream of blood rushed out.


    Qin Hao was stunned by the domineering, violent and egoistic atmosphere contained in his blood.


    He quickly covered the lid. Suddenly, the violent and domineering blood disappeared. Seeing this, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. The blood released from the small teapot just now really startled Qin Hao. He never thought that there would be such a vast and violent blood in such a small teapot!


    Holding the teapot, Qin Hao looked carefully and found that there was a drop of blood in the green teapot. Only the nail cap was large and round. As Qin Hao turned the teapot, he rolled freely in the teapot, which made Qin Hao move in his heart and thought, was the blood gas released from this drop of blood just now?


    "What kind of blood is this? It''s too strong." Qin Hao sighed in his heart.


    Although it''s just a drop, the energy contained in it makes Qin Hao feel terrible. What kind of person can have such blood!

 Chapter 108

    Qin Hao dares to say that this is the strongest drop of blood he has seen in his two lives. He really can''t imagine how a strong man can have such a drop of blood, because only the breath contained in a drop of blood makes Qin Hao feel terrible!


    Qin Hao took a deep breath. Looking at the small teapot in his hand, Qin Hao was very surprised. Although the drop of blood inside was too strong, even the blood of the four polar heavenly lords and the five great emperors could not have such power, but the small teapot seemed stronger, because as long as the cover was covered, the breath of that drop of blood could no longer penetrate, Completely suppressed by the little teapot.


    This made Qin Hao want to know what the little teapot was. He just searched the memory in his mind, but there was no clue. Finally, he had to stop. After looking over and over for a while, Qin Hao showed a happy smile, although he didn''t know what the little teapot was or what the blood in it was, But it doesn''t matter. What matters is what benefits it can bring to Qin Hao.


    How to use the teapot? Put it aside first. If the energy contained in this drop of blood can be refined, it will definitely improve Qin Hao''s physical strength. Although it is impossible for Qin Hao to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the second turn perfect state, it is enough for Qin Hao to practice for a long time in the future.


    Thinking of these, Qin Hao put away the small teapot, then turned on his horse and drove the black king to the sky city. In the twinkling of an eye, he landed on the sky city. Mo Tu hurried up and asked Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, are you all right?"


    At this time, Mo Tu, Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian were completely convinced by Qin Hao. The war just now shocked all of them.


    "It''s all right. Get ready to go back to Daqin Tianting." Qin Hao waved his hand and said after listening to Mo Tu''s words.


    Wen Yan, Mo TU was ready to go. First, let the fifty or sixty thousand friars in the South die state go back and wait for the incorporation of the Daqin Tianting. Then the runes in the sky city of Mo men glittered and shook violently, and then flew to the north and went back to the Daqin Tianting.


    Qin Hao sat in his other courtyard, accompanied by Mo Yuner. The small teapot was placed in front of Qin Hao. The lid of the teapot was opened, and a vast stream of Qi and blood was released from it. It was swallowed and refined by Qin Hao''s acupoints and orifices, becoming Qin Hao''s own strength.


    The blood gas energy contained in that drop of blood is really vast and too huge. Even with Qin Hao''s current strength, it is impossible to absorb and refine recklessly. It can only carefully open a gap to absorb blood gas energy, but even so, Qin Hao''s physical strength has improved rapidly.


    While absorbing the energy of refining blood and gas, Qin Hao is also understanding Zhu fan''s three vital powers. Because Zhu fan''s yuan spirit has been swallowed by the omnipotent map, Zhu fan''s vital powers have all been mastered by Qin Hao, but because the physical powers are too mysterious, you can''t succeed overnight.


    In addition, because the omnipotent once again swallowed the yuan spirit of a pure blood beast like Zhu fan, the defense of the omnipotent once again doubled and tripled. In this case, with Qin Hao''s current strength and the defense of the omnipotent, I''m afraid only the strong in the scorching sun can pose a threat to Qin Hao. Naturally, Qin Hao is very satisfied with this result.


    A month later, the momen sky city came over the great Qin Tianting. Suddenly, the people of the great Qin Tianting, such as flying sky, flying snow and Qin war, rushed directly into the sky and waited in full battle. They were relieved until Qin Hao appeared.


    "Meet the emperor of heaven!" Feitian, Qin Nan and other officials of Qin Tianting said to Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao waved his hand and motioned for everyone to straighten up. When Qin Zhan saw the black king under Qin Hao''s seat, his eyes immediately brightened. He strode to Qin Hao and said loudly to Qin Hao, "smelly boy, where did you get this horse? It''s so beautiful. Give it to your father and me quickly."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao ignored Qin Zhan and drove the black king to the Jinluan Hall of the great Qin Tianting. Mo Tu, Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian all followed. Feeling the breath of these people, Qin Zhan and others all looked a little dignified and rushed to the Jinluan hall.


    On the Jinluan hall, Qin Hao sat on the throne with a golden dagger, looked at the civil and military officials on both sides, and then said, "from now on, Mo Tu is the Minister of the Ministry of work. As for people from various factions such as Li Dongxian and Gu Tongtian, Qinnan, just look at the arrangement."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the people of Qin Tianting were surprised and looked at Qin Hao inconceivably. After Feitian came back, he had told them what had happened in the sky city of momen. Therefore, everyone knew that momen, dongxianzong and the great demon palace were still worried about Qin Hao, but they didn''t expect Qin Hao to seal the head of momen as the Minister of work of Qin Tianting after Qin Hao came back, It''s no problem. The key is that the leader of the East immortal sect and the leader of the great demon palace will also be incorporated?


    "Emperor of heaven, this..." Qin Nan hesitated after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Looking at Qin Nan''s appearance, Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Qin Nan, the emperor said he wanted to unify Dongxian state. Now he has done it. Not only that, the emperor went out this time, but also accepted Nanye state by the way. Just take someone to receive it later."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, all the officials of the Qin heavenly court were silly. They all looked at Qin Hao like crazy people. Although Qin Hao said to unify Dongxian state, it was just a distant dream to everyone, but now Qin Hao actually told them that they had done it, and that not only Dongxian state, but also Nanyi state accepted it?


    "Smelly boy, do you have a fever? Why are you talking nonsense?" Feixue said to Qin Hao after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled with a cheap smile on his face and looked at the incredible look of the people. Naturally, he greatly satisfied Qin Hao''s little vanity, and then said to Mo Tu, "tell them if it''s true."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Mo Tu said to the people of Daqin Tianting, "you guys, what the emperor said is true. Now, Mo men, dongxianzong and the great demon palace have all been subordinate to Daqin Tianting. The first force in the South perishable state, the God perishable mountain, has been wiped out by the emperor, and all other sects have surrendered. The emperor of heaven has unified the East and South perishable states."


    After listening to Mo Tu''s words, the officials of the Qin heavenly court were stupid again. No one could believe that it was true. You know, before Qin Hao left, the territory owned by the Qin heavenly court was just those under the jurisdiction of Feiyu mountain. However, now they have two big states at once. Is it expanding too fast? No one can believe it.


    "Wu De, Jin Xin, you two followed the army to all parts of the two states. As for what to do, don''t tell the emperor any more?" Qin Hao then said to Wu De and Jin Xin.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Wu De and Jin Xin hurried out and saluted Qin Hao. Their eyes were full of worship for Qin Hao and shouted, "I understand!"


    Gathering incense, vows and wealth are the two most important things in Qin Tianting. In particular, Qin Hao has just unified Dongxian state and Nanyi state. These two things should be done as soon as possible. Wu De and Jin Xin naturally understand what to do, and they are very excited to think that they will fight in the two states.


    After Wu De and Jin Xin retreated, Qin Hao thought and summoned the sky star flag, and then urged the sky star flag. Suddenly, the 360 huge floating islands slowly flew out of the sky star flag, flew outside the Jinluan hall, and floated in the air. In addition, there was Zhu fan''s huge body.


    "Qin Zheng, Qin Nan, this is the harvest of the emperor''s trip. Take it." Qin Hao said to Qin Zheng and Qin Nan.


    There are countless miraculous medicines on the floating islands, all of which are the materials for alchemy. Now Qin Zheng is the alchemy master of the Qin Tianting. Naturally, these miraculous medicines are the most suitable for him to distribute. In addition, there are countless magic weapons and armor. These heavenly soldiers and generals used to equip the Qin Tianting are naturally the most suitable.


    After finishing this, Qin Hao said hello to Mo yun''er and took the little fish behind him. Hong Ling and Chu Yuyan walked towards the bedroom. Seeing this, all the officials of the Qin Tianting laughed, and Feixue said loudly to Qin Hao, "smelly boy, hurry up, I''m waiting to have a grandson."


    In a word, the little fish, red Ling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner all fled to the bedroom one by one.


    "Little fish, the emperor brought you a big gift this time. You must like it." Qin Hao said to little fish after arriving at the bedroom.


    Hearing the speech, the little fish''s eyes brightened, immediately hugged Qin Hao''s arm and asked Qin Hao, "son of God, have you found a mental method suitable for my cultivation?"


    "Ha ha, our little fish is smart!" after listening to the little fish''s words, Qin Hao laughed and scraped the little fish''s nose, and then the great magic skill of swallowing heaven and devouring earth was branded in the little fish''s mind.


    The great magic skill of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth is the original magic power of the demon master Kunpeng. As the only Kunpeng in heaven and earth, he is born with the magic power of swallowing all things in heaven and earth. This is his unique magic power, which others can''t practice at all, but the little fish has the spirit body, which is just consistent with the great magic skill of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    After listening to Qin Hao and xiaoyu''er''s words, Hong Ling and Chu Yuyan both brightened their eyes and looked forward to xiaoyu''er. They both knew xiaoyu''er''s feelings for Qin Hao and knew that xiaoyu''er and Qin Hao were childhood sweethearts. Naturally, they were unwilling to rob xiaoyu''er and Qin Hao of the first cave room, so they always suppressed their accomplishments, although they were already in a perfect state of suffering, But they didn''t step into the realm of God for a long time.


    Now Xiaoyu has the mental cultivation method, so as long as Xiaoyu cultivates to the realm of transforming God, they can have a bridal chamber with Qin Hao.


    Little fish is also very intelligent. He got the great magic skill of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. After understanding it for a while, he sat down and began to practice. He saw that with little fish practicing the great magic skill of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth quickly gathered to little fish.

 Chapter 109

    Before that, little fish had never practiced. Just because of this, when she saw little fish practicing for the first time, the aura of heaven and earth gathered frantically to her. Hong Ling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner stared at the scene. Only Qin Hao understood that this was the horror of devouring the spirit.


    Devouring spirit body is a strong constitution that is not weaker than the body of five virtues. Monks with this constitution have unlimited potential. As long as they have appropriate mental cultivation methods and enough heaven and earth auras, devouring spirit body can continue to practice all the time without bottlenecks and obstacles, and their accomplishments will be improved infinitely.


    As the little fish began to practice, a steady stream of heaven and earth aura gathered towards the little fish. Now the Qin Tianting has also arranged a third-order gathering array. The heaven and earth aura is still very strong, which is naturally enough for the little fish who has just practiced.


    The cultivation of friars starts from the body refining realm. First, they use the heaven and earth aura to quench the flesh and refine the body. However, little fish has been taking various panacea refined by red silk for many years. Naturally, he doesn''t need to refine the body anymore. Therefore, he also directly stepped into the Qi condensing realm, and the real Qi in his body began to rise continuously.


    Congealing Qi realm is one, two and three. I can see that the realm of little fish is constantly improving. In only half an hour, it is already three levels of congealing Qi realm. Red Ling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner stare at little fish again. They look at little fish inconceivably. The cultivation speed is too fast.


    Even Qin Hao had to lament the horror of devouring the spirit body. However, because the condensed Qi state is only the most basic state, it is normal for little fish to have an anti heaven constitution like devouring the spirit body and get twice the result with half the effort.


    "OK, let her practice." Qin Hao said to Hongling and took them to another room.


    After coming to the room, Qin Hao looked at red Ling and Chu Yuyan, stretched out his hand and hugged the two women in his arms. First he kissed them on the face, and then said with a cheap smile, "say, do you want to be the emperor?"


    Although they haven''t married Qin Hao yet, Xiao yu''er, Hong Ling and Chu Yuyan are often taken advantage of by Qin Hao. It''s normal to just kiss their cheeks. However, Chu Yuyan and Hong Ling are still blushing, stare at Qin Hao, and then say at the same time, "I think."


    "Just think about it. It seems that the emperor needs to make good compensation to you." Qin Hao heard what Hong Ling and Chu Yuyan said, hehe smiled, and then kissed the two women on their faces, which made them very shy.


    Hong Ling and Chu Yuyan have long been used to Qin Hao''s debauchery, so they naturally don''t care, but Mo Yuner standing next to them is pretty red. Looking at Qin Hao, Hong Ling and Chu Yuyan, they are very uncomfortable. A pair of big eyes turn around, and they don''t know whether to look or not.


    "Xiaoyun''er, come here. Since you want to be the emperor''s imperial concubine, you can''t let the emperor bully you." after Qin Hao kissed Chu Yuyan and Hong Ling, he looked up and said to Mo yun''er, who was uncomfortable all over.


    Smelling the speech, Mo yun''er was shocked all over. He was so frightened that he hurried back, retreating and screaming, "no!"


    Just after taking a step back, I felt that I bumped into a person. When I looked back, it was Qin Hao, which made Mo Yuner cry out. Then I wanted to step back, but Qin Hao grabbed her little hand and took it into my arms. With a slap, Mo Yuner was kissed by Qin Hao.


    Mo Yuner is still a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. Where is Qin Hao''s thick skinned? Qin Hao kissed her in front of Hong Ling and Chu Yuyan. Naturally, she was so ashamed that her ears were red. She wanted to escape, but Qin Hao hugged her tightly.


    "Xiaoyun''er, don''t struggle. If you struggle again, the emperor will kiss you again." Qin Hao frightens her when he sees Mo yun''er struggling.


    Smelling the speech, Mo Yuner was so scared that she didn''t dare to struggle. Her pretty face turned red, her eyes were closed, and she was tightly held by Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao said to Mo Yuner with a cheap smile, "Xiao Yuner, do you want to lure the emperor by putting on such a tight look? It seems that the emperor must punish you."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Mo Yuner immediately realized that it was bad. She was just about to struggle, but it was too late. Qin Hao kissed her face again.


    This made Mo yun''er more shy. She opened her big watery eyes, stared at Qin Hao, and said wrongfully, "you bully people!"


    After listening to Mo Yuner''s words, Qin Hao smiled cheaply, and Hong Ling and Chu Yuyan also laughed secretly. When they heard Chu Yuyan and Hong Ling''s laughter, Mo Yuner was naturally more shy. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at people. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said, "OK, we''ll be good sisters in the future. What''s so shy? Come on, Xiao Yuner, let the emperor check your physique."


    Red Ling, Chu Yuyan and little fish have no conflict with Qin Hao''s bringing back Mo Yuner. In this world where the strong are respected, Qin Hao, as the emperor of the heavenly court of the Qin Dynasty, now has only four concubines, which is rare.


    After Qin Hao said that, he urged the power of the yuan God to envelop Mo yun''er and checked the cultivation qualification of Mo yun''er. Although it is said that Mo yun''er has become a perfect spirit state and has the highest strength among the four women, Qin Hao really doesn''t know what constitution Mo yun''er is and what mental method is suitable for cultivating.


    "Hmm? It''s the body of tude like Qinshan?" after investigation, Qin Hao frowned and said involuntarily.


    Are the lower bound friars all so good in cultivation? Since Qin Hao arrived at the lower world, all the people he met are those with excellent cultivation qualifications. The body of water virtue, the body of earth virtue and the body of fire virtue appear one after another, which is absolutely impossible in the ten Heaven.


    Although the ten square heaven is countless times wider than the lower world, as Qin Hao knows, there are few qualifications such as the body of water virtue, the body of fire virtue and the body of earth virtue. All the people with such qualifications are the strongest in the ten square heaven and have strong strength.


    Of course, Qin Hao just sighed. Although the lower bound friars'' physique is very good, their cultivation is not very good. The heaven and earth aura, mental cultivation methods and cultivation resources are much worse than those in the ten square heaven. Therefore, there are almost no friars who fly from the lower bound to the ten square heaven.


    The lower bound friar condenses the bright moon and scorching sun in the air sea of the elixir field, understands the law of pure Yin and the law of pure Yang, and grasps the changes of yin and Yang, so he can step into the realm of asking questions. From then on, he can understand all kinds of heaven and earth roads and find the most suitable road to heaven.


    Heaven and earth Avenue is the foundation of this heaven and earth. There are thousands of avenues and endless changes. If you want to cross the other bank, you must first find the one that is most suitable for you. Only by understanding and mastering this avenue can you obtain supreme divine power and surpass the other bank.


    When you step into the realm of asking questions and find your way to heaven, then you have to accept the test of heaven and earth. This realm is called the three robbery realm. This realm needs to experience the triple test of wind robbery, fire robbery and thunder robbery. If you can withstand the test of thunder robbery, you can fade your body, achieve the body that precedes heaven, and you can fly to heaven.


    Qin Hao once asked Mo Tu what the strongest person in the lower world is. Mo Tu said that Lei Jie is a real person, but there must be no such remote places as Dongxian state and Nanye state. Only the strongest big states have such strong people.


    However, there have been thunder robbing real people in the lower world, but there has never been a strong man who soared to the upper world.


    Seeing that Mo yun''er is also the body of tude, Qin Hao taught the Tuhuang formula to Mo yun''er, and Mo yun''er who got the Tuhuang formula is naturally very happy. She has completed the transformation of the divine realm, but she can''t step into the starry realm, but when she got the Tuhuang formula, Mo yun''er immediately saw hope.


    Mo Yuner went to practice excitedly. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled helplessly, and then turned around and jumped at Hong Ling and Chu Yuyan.


    In a hurry, half a year passed in a twinkling of an eye. In this half a year, Qinnan took the heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting. With the cooperation of momen, dongxianzong and the great demon palace, he first incorporated the sects of dongxianzhou into the great Qin Tianting, and then swept away the southern perishing state, completely merging the two major states into the territory of the great Qin Tianting.


    Wu De and Jin Xin followed the army and built the statue of Qin Hao wherever they conquered, where they opened the Daqin firm, and quickly grasped the faith and wealth there, so that Qin Hao continued to obtain a greater desire for incense, and the wealth of Daqin Tianting became larger and larger.


    Qin Hao naturally ignored these things. Since he returned to the great Qin Tianting, Qin Hao has devoted himself to cultivating. Every day, in addition to going to the sealed Qi and blood in the small teapot to improve his physical strength, Qin Hao is cultivating the chaotic Tianjing and improving his spiritual power.


    Qin Hao is already building a foundation. He needs huge spiritual power to nourish his foundation of the great road, constantly expand his foundation of the great road, and make the foundation of the great road stronger and stronger. However, Qin Hao''s foundation of the great road is unexpectedly difficult to meet, and the promotion is extremely slow. In order to solve this problem, Qin Hao has to swallow a lot of elixirs.


    Lingli pill, which is the main elixir to improve Lingli, is now taken by the heavenly soldiers and generals of Daqin Tianting.


    "Alas, he failed again. Does the emperor have no talent in alchemy?" Qin Hao said helplessly, looking at the scorched liquid in front of him.


    In order to meet the foundation of the great road, Qin Hao must take a large number of Lingli pills. Considering the stimulating effect of the law of heaven and earth on the body of five virtues, Qin Hao decided to refine pills by himself. As a result, Qin Hao has failed for more than 300 times.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, xiaoyu''er, Hong Ling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner all smiled. This is the happiest thing for them in the past six months.


    Qin Hao has always been omnipotent. Now he has stumbled in alchemy, which naturally makes them happy.


    Hearing the little fish''s charming laughter, Qin Hao sighed helplessly again, then picked up a material for refining Lingli pill and refined it.

 Chapter 110

    With a movement in his mind, Nirvana fire gushed out of Qin Hao''s heart and appeared in front of Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao threw in the elixir for refining Lingli pill in his hand and quenched it with Nirvana fire. It was quenched again and again. It lasted nine times before it stopped.


    As the first divine fire in heaven and earth, Nirvana divine fire not only plays an unimaginable role in quenching the flesh, but also has an unparalleled effect in quenching spiritual medicine. After each spiritual medicine is quenched by Nirvana divine fire, the quality will be greatly improved and the success rate of alchemy will be greatly improved.


    After nine times of quenching, the elixir has turned into a pure and incomparable elixir. Looking at the elixir in front of him, Qin Hao''s hands are sealed. According to the method of refining elixir, step by step, he dare not make any mistakes. After all, he has failed so many times. If he fails again, it will be really embarrassing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it came to the step of becoming a pill. With Qin Hao''s handprint, the liquid began to condense into pills, which made Qin Hao nervous immediately, because in the past, it would fail every time when it came to this step. How could the liquid not condense into pills, and all of them were abandoned.


    What excites Qin Hao this time is that the liquid actually began to condense into elixirs. Does this mean that he succeeded this time? Qin Hao did not dare to be careless and carefully controlled the Lingye. Finally, the three Lingli pills finally condensed successfully.


    "Ha ha, who said that the emperor had no talent for alchemy? Look what this is!" Qin Hao laughed when he saw the success of the three Lingli pills.


    However, as soon as Qin Hao''s laughter fell, the Lingli pill that had just gathered success was directly broken. Qin Hao''s laughter stopped suddenly. Looking at the three smashed Lingli pills in front of him, Qin Hao''s eyes were straight and looked at a loss. Seeing Qin Hao''s appearance, the four women, xiaoyu''er, Hongling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner, laughed brazenly and didn''t give Qin Hao face at all.


    "Obviously not. You have to be brave. What''s the use of Nirvana fire in your spare time? Your foundation of the road is not suitable for alchemy at all. You''d better give it to sister Hongling in the future." Chu Yuyan said to Qin Hao while smiling.


    When Hongling and Qin Zheng refine elixirs, they will summon their Avenue base. They refine elixirs based on the avenue base. One of them is red lotus and the other is volcano. Such Avenue base has great advantages in refining elixirs and tools, while Qin Hao''s Avenue base is a five finger mountain, which can''t be achieved at all.


    After listening to Chu YuYan''s words, Qin Hao reluctantly sighed. He lay back and fell directly into Hongling''s arms, pillowing the two plump and soft seats. Qin Hao hummed and said, "forget it, it seems that the emperor has no talent in alchemy."


    The reason why Qin Hao insisted on alchemy was not only to see if he had this talent, but also to take the opportunity to understand the law of fire. Last time, he passed Ziyang Sect on his way to Feiyu mountain. At the end of that war, the foundation of immortal Ziyang''s Avenue was broken, and a purple fire containing the law of fire shot into Qin Hao''s body and was swallowed by Qin Hao''s heart, It has greatly stimulated the potential of the body of five virtues, so Qin Hao wants to have a try.


    Because the cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula makes Qin Hao''s meridians and Dantian Qihai quenched very widely. In this way, Qin Hao needs too much spiritual power to cultivate the chaotic heaven Sutra. Now it''s only Qin Hao who builds the foundation, and the spiritual power needed is even larger than that of Mo earth.


    Therefore, it is obviously not enough to absorb the Reiki of heaven and earth alone. Even swallowing the elixir is not enough. Therefore, Qin Hao wants to try to understand various rules. If Qin Hao can master the five element rule, he can use the five element rule to absorb the power of the five elements between heaven and earth and turn it into his own Reiki.


    It''s just that the wish is beautiful, but it''s difficult to realize.


    Qin Hao wants to use alchemy and tools to understand the law of fire. As a result, his talent in this field is really poor. He has tried so many times and failed. Qin Hao wants to know why he failed, but he has no clue. This makes Qin Hao very depressed, and he doesn''t need to think about other laws.


    "Why can''t the emperor succeed once?" Qin Hao asked the four little fish, red Ling, very depressed.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, xiaoyu''er, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner all looked at red Ling, because here only red Ling is an alchemy and weapon refining master. They don''t understand at all. When they saw people looking at her, red Ling gently shook her head and said, "I don''t know about it. It''s reasonable to say it shouldn''t be like this."


    Qin Hao''s nirvana fire is much stronger than the red lotus fire of red Ling, and it is also the most suitable for quenching and refining miraculous medicine. It can not only purify the miraculous medicine, but also the miraculous medicine quenched by Nirvana fire, even the most common miraculous medicine, will be reborn like nirvana, and the quality will be greatly improved.


    Qin Hao was right in every step of alchemy, and every handprint was perfect, but every time he reached the last step, he would fail, which made Hong Ling wonder what it was for.


    "Hmm? Hongling, do you mean that the Emperor didn''t make any mistakes in the refining process?" Qin Hao listened to Hongling''s words and looked up and asked Hongling.


    Red Ling listened to Qin Hao''s words and nodded gently. Seeing this, Qin Hao did it all at once, then moved his mind and directly entered the purple house. Then the yuan God sitting in front of the Heaven Gate of creation stood up and shouted to the Heaven Gate of creation, "do you have an alchemy furnace? Spit one out for the emperor."


    In Qin Hao''s opinion, since there was no mistake in the refining process, it should be because Qin Hao didn''t have an alchemy furnace. You know, in the ten celestial realms, although Qin Hao''s Dan masters and instrument masters all understood the law of fire, none of them needed an alchemy furnace to directly refine with Nirvana divine fire like Qin Hao.


    That''s why Qin Hao came to the Heaven Gate of fortune to ask for the Dan stove.


    Qin Hao conquered Dongxian state and perished in the South with his own strength. In the past half a year, Qin Hao''s statues have been all over the two states. Coupled with Wu De''s propaganda, incense and vows are pouring into Qin Hao. Although it is far less than the grand occasion in the ten Heaven, it is not wrong.


    However, a large part of the incense wish force flocking to Qin Hao was robbed by the Heaven Gate of creation. During this period of time, Qin Hao has been busy absorbing the blood power in the small teapot and improving his spiritual power, but he didn''t ask for anything from the Heaven Gate of creation.


    As Qin Hao''s words fell, the Heaven Gate of creation first bloomed limitless immortal light, and then the Heaven Gate of creation really opened a gap. Qin Hao looked inside and found that there was only chaos, or nothing. At this time, a white light poured out of the Heaven Gate of creation and shot at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao reached out and caught the white light. The white light scattered. What appeared in Qin Hao''s hand was actually a right metacarpal bone, but this right metacarpal bone was missing an index finger. Seeing this, Qin Hao immediately saw that this right metacarpal bone was integrated with the first phalange.


    It''s just that what Qin Hao wants is a Dan stove. What does it mean to spit out such a metacarpal bone?


    "What the emperor wants is a Dante stove! Dante stove, do you understand?" Qin Hao yelled at the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    Although the right metacarpal bone vomited from the Heaven Gate of fortune must be a good thing, just like the finger bone, after fusion, Qin Hao''s right index finger became boundless and hard. Although Qin Hao could not give full play to the full power of that finger bone, it was impossible to hurt this finger bone.


    Feeling the energy contained in the metacarpal bone, Qin Hao knows that once this metacarpal bone is integrated, his right hand will become very powerful and refine the energy contained therein. Qin Hao''s physical strength will be improved a lot, but what Qin Hao needs now is a Dan furnace.


    Despite Qin Hao''s roar, the Heaven Gate of fortune closed directly. The immortal light converged and returned to calm again. Qin Hao continued to rob Qin Hao of his incense wish. Seeing this, Qin Hao could only give up. Even if he roared, the Heaven Gate of fortune would not pay attention to him.


    Looking at the metacarpal bone of his right hand, Qin Hao was helpless, but he still had some comfort. At last, something was coming. If fortune tianmenguang robbed him of his incense wish, but didn''t give him anything, Qin Hao had no choice. In this way, Qin Hao felt better.


    When the mind moved, the metacarpal bone disappeared from Qin Hao''s Yuanshen''s hand and appeared in Qin Hao''s right palm. Then it fused with Qin Hao''s right palm. Suddenly, Qin Hao''s original white metacarpal bone became as crystal as white jade, and then a vast force was released from the metacarpal bone.


    This force is so vast that it rushes towards Qin Hao''s limbs and bones. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly runs a nine turn golden body formula to refine the power gushing out and turn it into his own flesh power, which makes Qin Hao''s power rise rapidly, and his blood and Qi become stronger and huge.


    Originally, Qin Hao continuously absorbed the Qi and blood in the small teapot during this period, so that Qin Hao''s physical strength increased rapidly. In just half a year, he increased the power of nearly 2000 heavenly horses, which has satisfied Qin Hao, but now the power gushing from the metacarpal bone is even more vast.


    Refine all the power gushing out until there is no more power gushing out of the metacarpal bone. At this time, Qin Hao''s physical strength has reached the power of 15000 heavenly horses. Naturally, the range of improvement is great, which makes Qin Hao very excited.


    It''s just that the nine turn golden body formula has a hundred times more power than the first turn! One hundred times the power of ten thousand heavenly horses is the power of one million heavenly horses, so now Qin Hao''s 15000 heavenly horses are far from the second round of perfection.


    Although Qin Hao didn''t get the Dan stove he wanted, Qin Hao was satisfied with the vast power pouring out of the metacarpal bone.


    However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that at the moment when he completely fused the metacarpal bone spit out by the Heaven Gate of creation, a vast message came to him.

 Chapter 111

    The information came from the metacarpal bone, but it was too sudden and huge. It directly poured into Qin Hao''s mind and almost confused Qin Hao''s memory, which made Qin Hao take a breath of cold air and hurriedly urged the Yuanshen force to suppress the huge information.


    After Qin Hao completely suppressed this information, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and then hurriedly read this huge information. He saw that it was a magic power called great chaos creation. When he saw this name, Qin Hao was awed. Naturally, he felt that this magic power was extremely extraordinary. He hurriedly continued to read it, but he was more and more happy, Finally, he laughed happily.


    Previously, Qin Hao asked for a Dan stove from the Heaven Gate of fortune, but the Heaven Gate of fortune didn''t give Qin Hao a Dan stove, but spit out a right metacarpal bone. Qin Hao was very dissatisfied until the power of the metacarpal bone increased Qin Hao''s physical strength a lot. Qin Hao was more or less satisfied, but with the emergence of this great chaotic creation technique, But Qin Hao can''t be satisfied anymore.


    This great chaotic creation is definitely a magic power tailored for Qin Hao, because this great chaotic creation needs to be stimulated by the five elements spiritual power, and the five elements spiritual power must be extremely balanced without any deviation, otherwise it will not be able to stimulate this art. Qin Hao is the body of five virtues, and his spiritual power is the five elements spiritual power. Although they are integrated with each other, they are extremely balanced.


    This great chaotic creation can solve Qin Hao''s current situation, so that Qin Hao can refine elixirs and tools. If you cultivate this great chaotic creation to the limit and collect chaotic Qi, you can create things out of thin air without any other materials. It is an extremely anti heaven magic.


    After seeing the great chaos creation, Qin Hao quickly understood it. Because the great chaos creation was tailor-made for Qin Hao, Qin Hao understood it very smoothly. He didn''t understand the essence of it for a long time, but with Qin Hao''s current strength, it would be very good to use this technique to refine pills. As for creating things out of thin air, That''s absolutely impossible.


    But for Qin Hao, that''s enough!


    When he opened his eyes, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed and said to the little fish, "little fish, go and help the emperor get more pills for refining Lingli pill."


    "You still have to try? Although it is said that there are enough miraculous drugs in Daqin Tianting, you can''t help spoiling it like this!" Chu Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words and watched little fish go to get miraculous drugs for Qin Hao, which immediately hit Qin Hao impolitely.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao pulled Chu Yuyan into his arms as soon as he stretched out his hand, turned Chu YuYan''s body, and began to slap her ass. suddenly, Chu YuYan''s pretty face turned red, her eyes looked at Qin Hao like water, and looked at Qin Hao with a pitiful look.


    "Hum, I dare to doubt the emperor. You wait. This time, the emperor must refine the Lingli pill. You, Hong Ling and little fish are waiting to eat the emperor''s Lingli pill and step into the realm of God." Qin Hao spanked Chu Yuyan more than ten times in a row, hehe said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yuyan naturally blushed, but looking at Qin Hao, her eyes were full of expectation. In the past six months, she and Hongling have been suppressing the realm and did not step into the realm of incarnation. Because Xiaoyu is a spirit eater, her cultivation speed is very terrible. It took only six months to catch up with them, but it''s still a little worse to step into the realm of incarnation.


    So if the Lingli pill refined by Qin Hao can help the little fish enter the realm of transforming God, doesn''t it mean that they can marry Qin hao? This makes Chu Yuyan, Hong Ling and Mo Yuner blush and look forward to it.


    Mo Yuner has also joined the Qin family. For this reason, Mo Tu has paid a dowry of 100000 puppet giants. It''s not so easy to be the father-in-law of the emperor of heaven!


    Soon, Xiaoyuer brought some more miraculous medicines for refining Lingli pill. Qin Hao grabbed them all and thought about them. The foundation of his Avenue appeared on Qin Hao''s head, but it was a Wuzhi Mountain two feet high, on which the five elements of Lingli flowed. Then Qin Hao threw several miraculous medicines directly into Wuzhi mountain. Finally, Nirvana fire gushed out, Burning on the five finger mountain.


    The five elements spiritual power flowed slowly on the five finger mountain, and the nirvana fire was burning. In the twinkling of an eye, each part of the elixir was refined into a mass of spiritual liquid, which continued to be quenched by the nirvana fire with the five elements spiritual power flowing on the five finger mountain until there was no impurity.


    After the spirit liquid was free of impurities, Qin Hao urged the five elements spirit power according to the great chaos creation magic power. Suddenly, the spirit liquid on the five finger mountain condensed into spiritual elixirs, gushing out from the five finger mountain. There were hundreds of them, releasing strong spiritual power and suspended in the air.


    "Ha ha, how about it? The emperor said that if you can succeed, you can succeed!" Qin Hao laughed excitedly.


    Xiaoyu''er, Hong Ling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner all looked surprised when they saw that Qin Hao had really succeeded. In particular, Hong Ling looked at the hundreds of elixirs. She looked incredible. You know, even if she was a fire virtue, every time she refined elixirs, several elixirs could become elixirs. Now Qin Hao only used a few elixirs, but hundreds of elixirs have become elixirs, That''s too strong!


    The key point is that the spiritual power contained in each elixir is extremely huge. According to the grade, it is already a four grade elixir, and Hongling is now trying her best to refine this grade of elixir. Qin Hao has refined hundreds of elixirs easily, which is really irritating.


    Recalling the base of the avenue and the fire of Nirvana, Qin Hao reached out his hand and recalled hundreds of psychic elixir, earning it in the jade bottle. Then he took out a look, and found that the essence of the essence contained in it was very large, and the conversion to spiritual power would be very natural, which made Qin Hao very satisfied.


    As for the first time to use the great chaos creation, you can refine hundreds of elixirs. This is because Qin Hao first urged this technique. Otherwise, the quantity will be more and the quality will be stronger. You know, for the great chaos creation that can create things out of thin air, refining elixirs through miraculous drugs is naturally a very simple thing.


    Of course, with Qin Hao''s current strength, it can only stimulate the simplest ability of great chaos creation!


    Qin Hao, who took back the foundation of the great road and nirvana divine fire, suddenly found that after refining Lingli pill this time, Qin Hao had a trace of understanding of the previously confused law of fire in his mind, not only the law of fire, because refining Lingdan needed all kinds of miraculous drugs. Qin Hao also had a trace of understanding of the law of wood, which made Qin Hao happy.


    "Can it be said that by refining elixir with great chaos creation, the refining device can understand the law of the five elements?" Qin Hao thought in his heart, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt it possible.


    Qin Hao now wants to understand the five element rule most, because if he has mastered the five element rule, he will be able to stimulate the potential of the five virtues and improve his strength faster. However, this is not what Qin Hao wants to have, and he must step by step.


    "Alas, it would be nice to be able to master the road naturally like the twelve ancestors of the witch family." Qin Hao said with envy in his heart.


    It is said that after the creation of the heaven and earth, the witch family, the demon family and other powerful innate creatures were derived from heaven and earth. Among them, the witch family has twelve ancestors. When they were derived, they all master a road of heaven and earth, which is extremely powerful and horizontal. No one dares to provoke them.


    Now Qin Hao has to work hard to understand all kinds of laws, but the law of heaven and earth is still 18000 miles away from the avenue of heaven and earth, because each avenue of heaven and earth contains countless laws. If you want to master a avenue of heaven and earth, you must master all kinds of laws in this avenue.


    Take the road of fire as an example. The road of fire consists of countless laws of fire, because there are many kinds of fire between heaven and earth. Each divine fire has its own laws, and fire can destroy, create and change. It is extremely difficult to master them all.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao has the body of five virtues. If he wants to understand the five elements Avenue, he has great advantages over others. In particular, Qin Hao now has mastered the great chaos creation technique, which has more advantages for understanding the five elements Avenue, which makes Qin Hao full of expectations.


    "Come on, little fish, eat this Lingli pill quickly. If you can step into the realm of transforming God, the emperor will let you sleep tonight." Qin Hao said to little fish with a cheap smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fish blushed and looked at Qin Hao white. Then he took the Lingli pill, took it, and then sat down to refine it. In an instant, a vast and surging Lingli pill was released from the little fish. Naturally, Lingli pill worked.


    Feeling the spiritual power released by the little fish, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction and was very satisfied with the effect of his first refining elixir.


    Looking at the little fish trying to refine the Lingli pill, Qin Hao turned to Hong Ling and Chu Yuyan and said, "the little fish will soon be able to step into the realm of Huashen. Don''t bear it. Step into the realm of Huashen quickly and serve the emperor. Otherwise, Xiaoyun won''t be able to wait."


    "You talk nonsense, I don''t!" Mo Yuner listened to Qin Hao''s words, blushed and stared at Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yuyan and Hong Ling both smiled. Then they took a Lingli pill and refined it after taking it. They have been waiting for this day for a long time. Although they have worshipped heaven and earth for a long time, they are not Qin Hao''s woman without a bridal chamber for a day.


    As for Mo Yuner, she has successfully stepped into the starry world from the realm of Huashen. If she hadn''t insisted on waiting until xiaoyu''er, Hongling and Chu Yuyan married Qin Hao, she would be willing to marry Qin Hao. It is estimated that her delicate flower would have been picked by Qin Hao.


    A quarter of an hour later, the little fish was shocked, and his spiritual power surged. He took the lead in stepping into the realm of transforming God, opened his eyes and looked at Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed and jumped directly at the little fish.

 Chapter 112

    In Qin Hao''s bedroom, candles flickered, curtains fluttered, and the pretty red faced little fish came in with Qin Hao. The little fish''s head was low and did not dare to look up at Qin Hao. She held Qin Hao''s clothes tightly with both hands. Her body trembled and seemed very nervous. She knew what was going to happen next.


    Gently put the little fish on the bed. The little fish trembled all over and quickly turned around. He didn''t dare to look at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao came forward and sat by the bed, stretched out his hand and gently pulled the little fish over. The little fish''s body trembled more. After being pulled over, he covered his face and still didn''t dare to look at Qin Hao.


    Once again, he reached out and took away the little fish''s hands. Qin Hao whispered to the little fish, "our little fish hasn''t been waiting for this day for a long time. Why are you so shy? If you''re so shy, I''ll go to find your sister Hongling."


    "No!" the little fish listened to Qin Hao''s words and quickly reached out and grabbed Qin Hao''s arm. His eyes were full of anxiety.


    The little fish under the candlelight looked very charming and moving. Even Qin Hao, who had many peerless heavenly concubines in the ten Heaven, was excited. When the little fish was completely unprepared, he kissed the little fish''s lips, and the little fish also hugged Qin Hao''s neck and responded warmly.


    Although there is no bridal chamber, Qin Hao has made a lot of notes during this period - playing xiaoyu''er, Hongling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner. They have basically done what they should do. They will not be astringent about it. In this fierce hot kiss, xiaoyu''er is gradually moved and whispers softly.


    The gauze clothes on the little fish gradually decreased, which made the little fish''s body tremble more and more. The snow-white skin gradually became pink. Seeing this, Qin Hao stopped and whispered in the little fish''s ear, "little fish, do you remember the great joy Yin and Yang I taught you?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fish nodded gently. He just heard the great joy yin-yang Tao. The little fish''s face was redder and her heart was more shy. The great joy yin-yang Tao is a double cultivation method. Running this art when both sides combine can not only get great joy, but also reconcile yin-yang, which is of great benefit to both sides.


    Qin Hao had already taught the great joy yin-yang Dao to the four little fish. They have mastered it. Today, they will try it for the first time. Thinking of the secrets of the great joy yin-yang Dao, little fish was even more ashamed to look at Qin Hao.


    Seeing the little fish nodding, Qin Hao flexed his fingers, the candle went out, the curtains fell, and suddenly the spring light floated and the immortal sound was faint.


    Two hours later, the little fish had fallen asleep. Qin Hao sat around and felt the spiritual and physical strength in the Dantian gas sea. His face showed a satisfied look, because after this double repair with the little fish, Qin Hao''s physical and spiritual strength had improved a lot.


    Turning to look at the sleeping little fish, Qin Hao gently covered the little fish with a quilt. Thinking of the madness just now, Qin Hao couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the little girl who usually looks very weak is still very powerful at this time.


    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he asked the magician of Tianji gate to calculate his own destiny. The magician of Tianji gate told Qin Hao that he was an imperial destiny, but his imperial destiny was not perfect. To supplement this imperial destiny, Qin Hao must have 72 heavenly concubines. Now Qin Hao and the 36 heavenly concubines of the ten heavenly realms are still far from the goal.


    Qin Hao sighed at the thought of the thirty-six heavenly concubines in the ten square heaven. Although the time difference between the lower world and the ten square heaven is very large, the lower world is ten thousand years, and it was only a short time in the ten square heaven, but the thirty-six heavenly concubines are very fond of Qin Hao. If they know what happened to Qin Hao, they will do anything stupid. Qin Hao is really not sure.


    It''s just that Qin Hao can''t worry anymore. He can only improve his strength as soon as possible and fly to heaven again.


    "Hmm? This breath? It''s red Ling''s breakthrough! Hey, it seems that he doesn''t want to let the emperor rest. Fortunately, the emperor''s King Kong is not bad and can cope." when Qin Hao was thinking about these things, a sudden breath came from the sky, but red Ling stepped into the realm of transforming God.


    Qin Hao gets up and walks to Hongling''s bedroom. A big war starts again.


    The next day, the moistened little fish, Hong Ling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner, looked radiant and much more beautiful than usual. They were holding tea cups to offer tea to Feixue and Qin Zhan. This was their formal wedding room with Qin Hao. According to the etiquette, it was natural to offer tea to Qin Zhan and Feixue.


    Feixue is very happy to drink their tea. While drinking it, he says to Qin Hao, "smelly boy, you have to work harder for me. I''m still waiting to have grandchildren."


    A word immediately made the four little fish blush and lower their heads one after another. After listening to Feixue''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s just having children. It''s also a matter?"


    But when he said this, Qin Hao was still a little guilty, because in the ten Heaven, although he had 36 heavenly concubines, he didn''t have any children. Although he said that the higher his strength, the more difficult it was to have children, but there was no 36 heavenly concubines, which was too unreliable.


    For this reason, Qin Hao also asked the famous miracle doctor in the world of heaven. However, even the miracle doctor still didn''t say why. He just told Qin Hao that it was not time to hurry and make more efforts. After listening to this, Qin Hao beat the miracle doctor without saying a word and didn''t even give the agreed diagnosis money, It made the miracle doctor swear never to see Qin Hao again.


    However, Feixue is very satisfied with Qin Hao''s answer and looks forward to the day when she holds her grandson.


    After tea, Qin Hao returned to his bedroom. In the following days, Qin Hao was naturally immersed in alchemy. By urging the great chaos creation, Qin Hao refined elixirs of high quality and also refined first-order magic tools, which excited the great Qin Tianting. Magic tools. How powerful would it be if the heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting were equipped with magic tools?


    Of course, the number of heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting has expanded to nearly ten million. If they are equipped with magic weapons, it is impossible to complete Qin Hao even if he is tired to death.


    After half a year in a hurry, Qin Hao absorbed the Qi and blood energy in the small teapot every day, swallowed the elixir and improved his spiritual power. Now his physical power has been increased to nearly 20000 heavenly horses, and his spiritual power has entered the realm of suffering, but because Qin Hao''s elixir is too broad, it is not easy to condense the sea of suffering.


    In Qin Hao''s bedroom, sitting Qin Hao looked at the small teapot in front of him. His face was a little strange. For a whole year, Qin Hao had to absorb and refine the Qi and blood energy every day, but for a whole year, the drop of blood in it had not changed, and it was still as big as the original.


    "See this meaning, this drop of blood should be enough for the emperor to practice to the second round of perfection." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Although this is indeed a good thing. You know, Qin Hao found a strange place in order to perfect the nine turn golden body formula, but now a drop of blood can make him reach the second turn perfect state. Where can he find such a good thing.


    But this drop of blood is too strong, so strong that Qin Hao has some scruples, because such a drop of blood must belong to an unparalleled strong man. If you absorb and refine this drop of blood, you will inevitably be involved in cause and effect with the unparalleled strong man. Even if the unparalleled strong man has fallen, the cause and effect will be repaid.


    Cause and effect is as ethereal as Qi Yun, which is unpredictable, but cause and effect is more domineering. As long as they are infected, they can no longer get rid of it.


    Why does the heavenly gate of fortune provide Qin Hao with phalanges, all souls and metacarpal bones? It is because the heavenly gate of creation robbed Qin Hao''s luck and incense vows, and formed a cause and effect relationship with Qin Hao. Compensation must be made, otherwise even things like the heavenly gate of creation can''t get rid of the entanglement of cause and effect.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid it''s useless. It''s important to improve your strength." after thinking for a long time, Qin Hao''s eyes glittered and made up his mind.


    He is now in the lower world and urgently needs to improve his strength, so even if he will be involved in cause and effect with the incomparable strong man, Qin Hao can''t care. Anyway, it''s all a matter in the future, and it''s useless to think about it now.


    "Emperor of heaven, I have something to play." just then, Qin Nan''s voice came from outside the bedroom.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao put away the small teapot, got up and went out. When he came outside, he saw Qin Nan. He saw that Qin Nan was actually in the perfect state of transforming God. He was about to step into the star state. He nodded with great satisfaction. It seems that Qin Nan has not been abandoned in this year.


    "Go ahead," Qin Hao said to Qin Nan.


    Qin Nan listened to Qin Hao''s words. His face was a little strange. He didn''t seem to know what to say. Qin Hao frowned and said, "if there''s anything, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush with the emperor."


    "Yes, emperor of heaven, Jin Shangshu was beaten." Qin Nan answered truthfully after listening to Qin Hao.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao raised his sword eyebrow and said, "Jin Pang was beaten? Who beat him? No one in the Qin Tianting should dare to beat him. This is the God of wealth of the Qin Tianting. Who offended him and had a good son?"


    "Of course, I''m not from the heaven of Qin Dynasty, but the Yan Family in dashangzhou did it." Qin Nan replied to Qin Hao.


    Dashang Prefecture is located in the west, close to Dongxian Prefecture and Nanye Prefecture. However, the territory of Dashang Prefecture is larger than that of Dongxian Prefecture and Nanye Prefecture combined. Naturally, the monks in Dashang Prefecture are much more and stronger than that of Dongxian Prefecture and Nanye Prefecture.


    However, the whole big Shangzhou is ruled by a family, which is the Yan family. It is said that it is a family inherited from the ancient times, with deep heritage. There are experts in the scorching sun environment in the family, and Yan Family friars are all over the whole big Shangzhou, which has a supreme position in the big Shangzhou.

 Chapter 113

    Although the great Qin Tianting has two states, the golden Luan Hall of the great Qin Tianting is still the original one of the state of Qin. It has not been expanded because of the strength of the great Qin Tianting, because Qin Hao said it is not necessary, because where he will be in the future is the golden Luan Hall of the great Qin Tianting!


    At this time, all the civil and military officials of the Qin Tianting gathered in the Jinluan hall. They all looked at the meat mountain lying in the center of the hall silently. Their faces were very ugly, and the meat mountain was humming and groaning, looking very painful.


    "Come on, don''t hum. That''s all the skin trauma. Are you?" Qin Hao sat on the throne and looked at Jin Xin lying below, speechless.


    Jin Xin was indeed beaten, but even if he got a few punches on Jin Xin''s meat mountain, it was nothing. It was estimated that other people''s strength could not penetrate his fat flesh, but the goods could not get up on the Jin Luan hall. They looked greatly wronged. That was the reason why the civil and military officials looked ugly.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Jin Xin, a huge meat mountain, sat up and looked at Qin Hao. He looked very wronged. Tears were forced out of his small eyes and cried, "Emperor of heaven, it''s nothing to hurt my minister. The key is not to damage your reputation. Think about it. If they beat me, they just look down on you. I don''t know if you can bear it. Anyway, I can''t bear it."


    "You can''t bear it, can you? If you can''t bear it, go up and fight with others. Why are you crying with the emperor when you come back!" Qin Hao was speechless.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Jin Xin wiped a tear and said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, I can''t beat you. I have a heavy star state, and those who beat me have a double star state. If I hadn''t had this fat body, I would have been killed by him."


    Jin Xin, who has practiced the great magic skill of "Yin Yin" taught by Qin Hao, not only has more and more fat on his body, but also has more and more ability to make money. This cultivation is also an improvement of miso. The whole Qin Tianting has to say that the golden fat man is the fastest to improve his strength, and even the spirit eating body of little fish is much inferior.


    Qin Hao listened to Jin Xin''s words and said helplessly, "OK, the emperor promised to avenge you. He is not a Yan family. The emperor wants to see what they can do!"


    "Emperor of heaven, don''t be careless. It is said that the Yan family has a very deep heritage. There are several experts in the scorching sun, and I''m afraid we can''t compete with them now." Mo Tu listened to Qin Hao''s words and hurried forward. Naturally, no one knows more about the surrounding states than him.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao put out the book and didn''t care. It''s not Qin Hao''s arrogance and ignorance, but Qin Hao''s absolute self-confidence. With his current 20000 heavenly horse power, the vast spiritual power of the sea of suffering, the universal spirit map, the Star Spangled Banner and other congenital spiritual treasures, Qin Hao has been unafraid.


    "Don''t worry, I''m absolutely sure to kill him below the border. I''ve been bored for a long time, and I also want to go out and send a message to kill the Yan Family!" Qin Hao said to the people.


    Hearing the speech, the civil and military officials were shocked, looked at Qin Hao and asked how Qin Hao could be killed below the border, which brightened everyone''s eyes, especially Wu De, Mo Tu and Jin Xin. They were even more excited and figured out how to make Qin Hao do more.


    The lower three thousand states are divided into five parts. Each part has six hundred states. Among the six hundred Eastern States, Dongxian state and Nanyi state are remote areas, which are much worse than other large states. You know, among the strongest six hundred Eastern States, there are thunder robbers, while Dongxian state and Nanyi state were the strongest before Haoyue state.


    Today, both Dongxian Prefecture and Nanyi Prefecture are the territory of Daqin Tianting. In addition to the big business Prefecture, there are two big states around the border of Daqin Tianting, all of which are much larger than Dongxian Prefecture and Nanyi Prefecture, and the strongest have not stepped into the territory. If all three big states can be conquered, the strength of Daqin Tianting can be greatly increased Times.


    "Emperor of heaven, why don''t you kill Daxia state and Datang state? Anyway, it''s not easy for you to fight in person. Don''t waste your opportunity." Wu De turned his small eyes and immediately came forward to Qin Hao.


    Daxia state and Datang state are two big states close to Dongxian state and Nanyi state. Together with Dashang state, they surround Dongxian state and Nanyi state, but because Dongxian state and Nanyi state are really poor, the top forces of these three big states are not accepted.


    Qin Hao listened to Wu De''s words, smiled and said, "OK, then move more."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the civil and military officials in the Tianting of the Qin Dynasty were immediately excited. Since Qin Hao said so, naturally there is no problem.


    Three days later, on the day school field of Daqin Tianting, thousands of heavenly soldiers of Daqin Tianting will appear in front of Qin Hao. Under the commander of Feitian, all the troops of the wind Department ride on flying wild animals and soar in the sky. The number is about 2 million, covering the whole sky.


    Other mountain troops, fire troops, thunder troops and rain troops stand on the huge school yard with two million each. Some are wild animals and some are mechanism puppet animals. Every heavenly soldier and general exudes a strong breath. According to Qin Hao''s requirements, the lowest strength is now the bitter sea.


    Seeing today''s heavenly soldiers and generals, Qin Hao was very satisfied and didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his hand directly and signaled the army to go.


    Qin Hao sat on King Wu''s back, took the lead and walked in the front of the army. Xiaoyu''er, Chu Yuyan, Hongling and moyun''er took the flying wild animals around him. While flying forward, xiaoyu''er approached Qin Hao and whispered to Qin Hao, "son of God, can I ask you something?"


    "Tell me what you want. Does our little fish still need to ask? The emperor agreed." Qin Hao naturally dotes on the little fish who is still used to calling him the son of the world. After listening to her, he didn''t ask anything, and immediately agreed.


    Hearing the speech, the little fish brightened his eyes and smiled like flowers. He said to Qin Hao, "thank you, son of God! In fact, there''s nothing wrong. Just on the battlefield, can you let me fight?"


    "That''s it, the emperor agreed! As a woman of the emperor, she must be able to recruit and be good at war!" Qin Hao responded with a smile.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s promise, little fish immediately got up with joy, holding a pink fist and looking very excited. Seeing this, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner were also arguing to go to the battlefield. They were not like red Ling, the commander of the fire department army. They thought they had no chance to go to the battlefield. Now when they heard Qin Hao''s words, they immediately put their eyes on light and begged Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao naturally wouldn''t refuse this. When she was in the ten heavenly realms, the reputation of 36 heavenly concubines spread all over the ten heavenly realms.


    Half a month later, in the border town of dashangzhou, a subsidiary of the Yan family was sitting here, and the cultivation of the divine realm was double. Although it was nothing in front of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals in the Qin Dynasty, it would be torn to pieces in an instant, he was happy to face thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Who are you? How dare you intrude into the land of Yan family? Don''t you want to live?" I saw a little old man who was not too tall and thin standing on the wall, looking at the heavenly soldiers and generals of Qin Tianting and scolding loudly.


    After listening to him, Qin Nan said to Qin Hao, "the emperor of heaven, this man''s name is Yin Lu, the Lord of this small city and the descendants of the Yan family."


    Since we want to recruit the Yan family, we naturally need to know about the things of the Yan family. Qin Nan, as the military master of the great Qin Tianting, has done a good job in this matter. Now, except those strong in the sun, others have long been investigated by the people sent by Qin Nan.


    This time, Jin pangzi was beaten because Jin pangzi opened the Daqin firm to dashangzhou, and the development trend was very rapid, so he was liked by a descendant of the Yan family, so he wanted to occupy the Daqin firm, beat the golden plate and drove Jin pangzi out of dashangzhou.


    Qin Hao is naturally not interested in such a small person. After listening to his words, Qin Hao said to little fish, "little fish, give him to you. Is there a problem?"


    "Of course not! Don''t look who I am!" the little fish said proudly with his head raised after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Then, the little fish flashed and flew forward, and the vast spiritual power surged out of his body. He flew over the town in an instant without saying hello to Yin Lu. He slapped it directly. Suddenly, behind the little fish, a sea of spiritual power quickly gathered, and in the sea of spiritual power, a big fish nearly a hundred feet was swimming, driven by the little fish, Towards the front.


    The little fish cultivated the demon master Kunpeng''s great magic skill of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. The big fish in the sea of spiritual power behind him was naturally Kun. He saw the huge Kun flying quickly over the small city, with a big mouth and infinite suction pouring out, directly enveloping Yin Lu.


    "Bastard, this is the Yan family, I''m a descendant of the Yan family, do you dare to fight me, not afraid of being destroyed?" Yan Lu shouted when he saw the little fish''s hand, but also made a bold move.


    In Yan Lu''s opinion, although a delicate little beauty like Xiaoyu had the strength to transform the divine realm, she was definitely not his opponent. She could easily take it, and her spiritual power surged out of her body and patted Xiaoyu directly.


    However, the spiritual power photographed by Yin Lu was of no use in front of Ju Kun, and was directly swallowed by Ju Kun. Then Ju Kun directly opened his mouth and jumped at Yan Lu, swallowed it under Yan Lu''s incredible gaze, and then Ju Kun shook his tail and directly shattered the city wall of the small city. Then he swam back slowly and integrated into the sea of spiritual power behind the little fish, It was taken back by the little fish.


    The little fish''s first battle was so easy to win. As for the Yin Lu, his bones were gone, his form and spirit were destroyed, and he was completely swallowed by the great magic skill of swallowing heaven and earth.

 Chapter 114

    The people in Daqin Tianting were also stunned at the small fish''s easy victory, especially when they saw that the giant Kun swallowed a monk who changed the state of God with only one mouth, making his bones disappear and his form and spirit disappear. They were shocked and wondered what magic power the small fish was exerting.


    The winning little fish flew back like a proud little peacock, and then said to Qin Hao with a look of merit, "son of God, am I powerful? Do you have any reward?"


    "Reward? Of course, I''ll tell you in the evening." Qin Hao answered the little fish with a cheap smile.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s mean smile, the little fish immediately guessed what the reward Qin Hao said. Qin Hao looked white and blushed.


    The army continued to move forward, stepped into this small border town and invaded dashangzhou. Thousands of troops of the Daqin Tianting attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold all the way. All the obstacles encountered along the way were easily eliminated. They were able to capture a city of dashangzhou almost every day, and more and more territory fell into the hands of the Daqin Tianting.


    Such a situation naturally attracted the attention of the Yan family, and a large army finally appeared in front of the great Qin Tianting. However, although the great Qin Tianting attracted the attention of the Yan family, the Yan family only sent tens of thousands of people, and the leader was only the five stars. Obviously, the Yan family thought that the great Qin Tianting was a mob and vulnerable at all.


    The Yan Family army all rode on flying wild animals and appeared in front of the Qin Tianting. A big flag was flying in the wind, embroidered with a big golden word "Yin". The leader was a man who shrouded his body in a black robe, and the man''s body exuded a vast evil spirit, and the breath was very cold.


    When the two armies met, the black robed people led by the Yan Family army saw Qin Hao, immediately roared, rushed straight to the front, and roared, "little beast, it''s you, I''m going to kill you today!"


    Qin Hao, who was in front of the heaven court of Qin Dynasty, listened to the words of the man in black robe and looked forward. He felt a familiar breath in an instant and said softly, "why is this breath so like the people of Yin Ming sect? Hmm? Are you Yin Changkong?"


    Yin Changkong, when Qin Hao was in Feiyu mountain, it was Feizhi who colluded with Yin mingzong to overthrow Feitian''s mountain master. As a result, Qin Hao destroyed Yin Changkong''s body. Qin Hao shot Yin Changkong''s body with an arrow, and the yuan God fled and threatened to find the great demon palace for help.


    But later Qin Hao never met Yin Changkong again. Even after taking over the great demon palace, he never saw Yin Changkong. Unexpectedly, Yin Changkong came to the Yan Family and took away the flesh of a descendant of the Yan family. Now he is in a good position.


    At the beginning, Yin Changkong was only one of the stars. It has been five of the stars for several years. Its strength has improved very quickly. Therefore, Yin Changkong broke out immediately when he saw Qin Hao. He thought that with his current strength, he could certainly kill Qin Hao and couldn''t wait to get revenge.


    "Emperor of heaven, please fight!" seeing Yin Changkong flying, Feitian roared and asked Qin Hao to fight.


    At the beginning, it was because of the scattered God pill of Yinming sect that Feitian almost destroyed the yuan God and became a disabled man. Although it was all right later, Feitian always remembered this revenge. Now Qin Hao said that the opposite flying was Yin Changkong, and Feitian naturally wanted to revenge.


    Qin Hao listened to Feitian''s words and nodded. After two years of hard training, Feitian has become the seventh heavy in the starry realm. His strength has improved rapidly. Facing the five heavy Yin sky in the starry realm, he can definitely crush it, so he agreed.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, Feitian screamed, his wings spread behind him, rose directly into the sky, flew towards the front, and met Yin Changkong in an instant.


    Yin Changkong''s goal was Qin Hao. When he saw Feitian rushing over, he didn''t care. His spiritual power erupted, and he slapped it directly at Feitian. Suddenly, a huge claw wrapped with Yin Qi and evil Qi grabbed Feitian. In Yin Changkong''s view, this palm was enough to kill Feitian.


    When Feitian flew forward, he didn''t activate the spiritual power, so Yin Changkong didn''t know the strength of Feitian. However, seeing Yin Changkong''s hand, the spiritual power in Feitian suddenly burst out and poured all over the wings behind him. Suddenly, the snow-white spiritual power of the wings surged and fell off the wings like a flying knife, Shot like raindrops into the overcast sky.


    Each feather on the back wings of the flying feather clan is extremely important, because as long as each feather of the flying feather clan continues to be refined with spiritual power, it can become a magic weapon. Although the grade will not be too high, such a number of magic weapons are also extremely spectacular, and their power can not be underestimated.


    I saw the feathers like flying knives shooting at the Yin sky, shooting on the giant claws photographed by the Yin sky, smashing the giant claws in an instant, and then shooting at the Yin sky. In the face of such a number of magic tools, the Yin sky immediately turned its hair upside down, and retreated with a long roar. My heart was full of horror.


    He never expected that he would not see him for several years. In his eyes, Feitian, like a mole ant, had become so powerful. You know, he escaped from Feiyu mountain and went to the great demon palace for help. However, when the disciples of the great demon palace saw that Yin Changkong was the body of the yuan God, they not only didn''t help him, but also detained Yin Changkong''s yuan God, sealed it in the magic ware and improved the quality of the magic ware, Yin Changkong tried his best to escape.


    Yin Changkong, who escaped from the great demon palace, felt that there was no way to go in the East fairy state, so he came to the big Shang state and was lucky to lose the flesh of a descendant of the Yan family. With the huge cultivation resources of the Yan family, Yin Changkong''s strength continued to grow, and now he has a small position in the Yan family.


    This time, Yin Changkong was sent to exterminate Daqin Tianting. Naturally, Yin Changkong was full of confidence, but unexpectedly, Qin Hao was the leader of Daqin Tianting, which immediately ignited Yin Changkong''s anger, but Yin Changkong didn''t expect that the flying sky would be so powerful.


    Looking at the feathers like throwing knives shooting at him, Yin Changkong felt a great crisis and roared back. However, the white feather throwing knives caught up with Yin Changkong in an instant. They all shot on Yin Changkong and directly pierced and tore Yin Changkong''s flesh. Finally, the white feather throwing knives returned to the wings behind Feitian.


    With a loud bang, the body of Yin Changkong was shattered, and only the yuan God of Yin Changkong was left, standing in the air at a loss.


    It took him more than half the strength of the original God to seize the flesh. It was destroyed again. Moreover, it was more difficult to win the second time after losing it once. Therefore, when he saw that the flesh was destroyed again, Yin Changkong was furious. He stood in the air, roared, opened his mouth, and spit out a long bloody flag. It was the Yin Ming flag.


    This magic weapon has been refined by Yin Changkong for a long time, and now it is more powerful. Especially in recent years, it has swallowed many souls, and the evil spirit is stronger. After Yin Changkong summoned the Yin Ming flag, he directly controlled the long flag to shoot into the sky. The Yin wind bursts, ghosts cry and wolves howl, which is very frightening.


    Feitian also remembered the magic weapon of Yin Ming flag. He knew it was powerful, but Yin Changkong''s body was destroyed, and his spiritual power dissipated, leaving only the power of the yuan God. What can he do? He saw a long roar from Feitian, and his spiritual power burst out again and poured on his back wings.


    But this time, he didn''t let the feathers on his back wings shoot out. Feitian turned directly and his body rotated rapidly. The whole person was like a horizontal top. The white feathers were blooming with cold light and cut away towards the Yin and Ming flag.


    At the moment when the Yin Ming flag intersected with the white feather behind Feitian, the Yin Ming flag was directly cut into two halves, while the yuan God of Yin Changkong was directly crushed and completely wiped out the traces between heaven and earth. Feitian finally took revenge and flashed back to Qin Hao to recover his life.


    Qin Hao was certainly satisfied with Feitian''s performance. He nodded without saying anything else. Feitian retreated.


    Tens of thousands of Yan Family troops opposite were frightened at the moment when they were killed in the Yin sky, and then ran away frantically. Seeing this, Qin Hao raised his hand, and the thousands of Qin Tianting heavenly soldiers and generals behind him took off the long bow at the same time. At the moment when Qin Hao''s palm fell, a long arrow shot forward.


    Tens of thousands of Yan Family troops screamed and were shot into hedgehogs.


    The Qin Tianting army continued to move forward, attacked the city and took the stronghold again with an unstoppable trend, and quickly encroached on the territory of the Yan family, while the experts sent by the Yan family fell one by one, and all died under the iron hoof of the Qin Tianting.


    Finally, with the steps of the great Qin Tianting going deep into the hinterland of the Yan family, the Yan family was no longer as confident as before, and the strength of the great Qin Tianting finally led to the Yan Family''s experts in the scorching sun.


    Yan Tianhu, one of the three ancestors of the Yan Family in the scorching sun, was the weakest of the three ancestors, only the scorching sun. Now he appeared in front of the Qin Tianting with the Yan Family army, looked at Qin Hao gloomily, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Looking at the people in the Qin Dynasty, Yin Tianhu wondered why such an army without even the scorching sun could swallow so many territories of the Yan family? In only half a month, half of the territory of the Yan family had become the of the Qin Dynasty, which made Yin Tianhu feel very incredible.


    But no matter how incredible, he had to accept this fact, because the Yan family had sent several nine experts in the bright moon realm, all of whom were killed by the Qin Tianting, so he had no choice but to find him.


    Yan Tianhu was very handsome. Although he was the ancestor of the Yan family, he looked only in his thirties. At this time, standing in front of the Yan Family army, looking at Qin Hao sitting on the black king opposite, he said, "you have some skills to make me fight, but you can only come here and kill so many people of the Yan family. You have to be buried with me!"


    As the scorching sun of the Yan family, Yan Tianhu naturally had great confidence that he could kill Qin Hao and everyone in the Qin Tianting!

 Chapter 115

    The solitary Yang is not born, and the only Yin is not long. The friars who cultivated in the scorching sun understand the law of pure Yin and the law of pure Yang. From then on, yin and Yang coexist and have infinite spiritual power, so Yan Tianhu has the confidence to kill thousands of people in the Qin Tianting!


    General monks compete for spiritual power from the bitter sea. Whoever has a broad bitter sea will have more spiritual power, so his strength will naturally be stronger. It is still the same when stepping into the starry world. Whoever condenses more stars will have stronger strength. Since stepping into the bright moon world, the role of spiritual power in war is not the most important, It depends on who understands the law more deeply and grasps the law more powerfully!


    Once you step into the scorching sun, the spiritual power in the monk''s body is endless. When you fight with people, it will not become the main means to win. It still depends on the power of the law you master.


    However, such a situation should be used among opponents in the same realm, and the ink soil with the strongest spiritual power realm of the Qin Tianting is just the five layers of the bright moon realm. In this case, Yan Tianhu naturally has absolute confidence to erase the Qin Tianting.


    "Finally, there''s a big fish. This time, we can have more activities." Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing Yan Tianhu''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, all the officials of the grand Qin heavenly court sighed helplessly. In these days, the grand Qin heavenly court is unstoppable and has won cities all the way. In every war, Qin Hao let everyone take the shot, gave everyone the opportunity to take the shot, made everyone passionate and made great progress all the way. However, since the emergence of more than five opponents in Haoyue territory, There''s no chance for them to do it.


    However, the opponents under the jiuzhong consummation of Haoyue realm were killed by Qin Hao in the face of Qin Hao. There was no suspense at all, which made everyone have to lament Qin Hao''s metamorphosis.


    Now, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, all the officials of the Qin Tianting naturally can only watch Qin Hao fly ahead with the black king, and see how Yan Tianhu, such a master of the scorching sun realm, was defeated by Qin Hao, because Qin Hao has said that he is not his opponent below, so the officials naturally won''t think Yan Tianhu will be an exception, Just how many rounds Yin Tianhu can support in Qin Hao''s hands is still worth looking forward to.


    "Hmm? How dare you come in front of us when you are a kid in a bitter sea?" Yin Tianhu frowned and scolded Qin Hao loudly. In his opinion, Qin Hao''s behavior is undoubtedly death.


    Qin Hao listened to Yan Tianhu''s words and smiled. Since he practiced the chaotic Sutra, Qin Hao also began to have spiritual power fluctuations. However, Qin Hao''s realm is really low and pitiful. Now it''s only a heavy level of bitter sea. It''s a big joke to challenge the scorching sun.


    But this matter can''t depend on Qin Hao. Who let him practice the nine turn golden body formula first and open up the Dantian air sea too vast. It''s too difficult to improve the spiritual realm. However, although the realm looks low, Qin Hao''s spiritual power is not low at all. With his spiritual power in the bitter sea, the Yan Tianhu opposite is not necessarily thicker than Qin haoxiong.


    Yan Tianhu saw that Qin Hao didn''t answer him, but grinned, which made Yan Tianhu very angry. His eyes flashed cold, and he said angrily, "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Then Yan Tianhu slapped forward, and the vast spiritual power burst out, condensed into a huge tiger, rushed towards Qin Hao, and came to Qin Hao in an instant. Yan Tianhu sneered. In his opinion, Qin Hao would die under his blow.


    However, the fact was not as beautiful as Yin Tianhu imagined. The spirit tiger jumped at Qin Hao. However, about two feet in front of Qin Hao, it collapsed directly. Qin Hao didn''t even touch a hair. This scene made Yan Tianhu silly and didn''t understand what happened. How could his spirit tiger collapse without warning?


    "Is this your attack? It''s too weak. The emperor will give you another chance to use more strength this time." Qin Hao said with a smile.


    Yin Tianhu listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes flashed cold and shouted, "die!"


    With this roar, Yin Tianhua''s spiritual power surged out of his body. The blow just now only used his spiritual power, less than a Chengdu. Now Yan Tianhu, who was angered by Qin Hao, directly burst out all his spiritual power, and all his spiritual power directly condensed into a black seal, thousands of feet large, and directly suppressed Qin Hao.


    This seal is a unique skill of the Yan family. It is called Zhentian. It is powerful. Not to mention a flesh and blood body like Qin Hao, even a majestic peak will be crushed under the bombardment of Zhentian seal, especially Yan Tianhu''s all-out attack. In his opinion, Qin Hao is even more impossible to resist.


    But when the huge Zhentian seal was about to fall on Qin Hao''s head and crush Qin Hao, Zhentian seal broke up without warning, which made Yan Tianhu stare. He didn''t pay attention when it happened just now and didn''t understand why. This time he had been paying close attention, and it happened again, And he still didn''t catch a trace.


    Qin Hao stood there, without using his physical and spiritual strength, Yan Tianhu''s attack collapsed directly, which made Yan Tianhu can''t believe his eyes. However, it happened in front of him, and he had to believe it, but what''s going on?


    Looking at Yan Tianhu with wide eyes in front, Qin Hao smiled and pulled the all souls map behind him. What had happened before was naturally due to the all souls map, which swallowed up the demon master Kunpeng and Zhu Yanyuan spirit one after another. Now the all souls map can resist the all-out blow of an opponent three times stronger than Qin Hao, so Qin Hao would dare to say that he is not afraid below the boundary.


    Because of the power of Qi and blood in the small teapot, Qin Hao''s physical strength has reached the power of 20000 heavenly horses. The level of spiritual power has improved slowly. There is only one level of bitter sea, and his comprehensive strength is equivalent to four or five levels of scorching sun. However, with the all souls map, Qin Hao can ask the invincible in the world.


    In addition, coupled with the innate Lingbao such as Zhou Tian''s star banner, Qin Hao will have the confidence to kill any opponent in the world.


    "This is the second time. The emperor is in a good mood today. Give you another chance to fight." Qin Hao said to Yan Tianhu.


    As like as two peas in the eyes of Qin Hao, the more intense anger broke out. Only Yin Tianhu saw his mouth open, and a black light spit out from his mouth. There was a big black print in the black light, which rose to the wind, and became a few dozen times in the twinkling of an eye. But Yan Tianhu''s God.


    Yan Tianhu''s yuan God controlled the square seal and urged the yuan God''s power at the same time. The left hand glittered with gold and the right hand glittered with silver, but it was the power of the pure Yin Law and the pure Yang Law. Such a means was already Yan Tianhu''s strongest means. If Qin Hao could not do anything, he would really have no way to do it.


    Speaking of it, Yan Tianhu was also unlucky. You know, the experts in the scorching sun realm are absolute experts in this big Shangzhou. Not to mention moving mountains and reclaiming the sea and changing the world, but they have enough spiritual power to suppress thousands of friars. However, when they met Qin Hao, they not only didn''t show the great prestige that friars in the scorching sun realm should have, but they failed again and again, so they couldn''t help Qin Hao.


    Finally, in order to kill Qin Hao, a boy in the bitter sea, he had to summon the base of his road, the yuan God, and spent the yuan God''s power to summon the power of the pure Yin and pure Yang Law, which made Yan Tianhu very oppressed and his hatred for Qin Hao was endless.


    "Can only summon such a little law power? It''s too embarrassing." Qin Hao looked at Yan Tianhu coming in front and said with a smile.


    When Qin Hao faced the quadrupole and the five great emperors, the power of the law they summoned was overwhelming and blocking out the sun, but now the power of the pure Yin Law and the pure Yang Law summoned by Yan Tianhu was only a small group, which was naturally too different.


    Of course, Yan Tianhu was not the quadrupole, the five great emperors, and Qin Hao was not the former Qin Hao, so Qin Hao was cautious in the face of Yan Tianhu''s attack.


    The mind moved, and the vast spiritual power in Qin Hao was released. Suddenly, Qin Hao, who was like a mole ant in Yan Tianhu''s eyes, seemed to have become a peerless beast. The surging spiritual power poured out, forming a sea of spiritual power in the sky above Qin Hao, in which a five Finger Mountain glittering with five colors rose and fell.


    "It''s impossible!" Yan Tianhu shouted when he felt the vast spiritual power pouring out of Qin Hao.


    Although the spiritual power in the body of a master in the scorching sun realm is endless, there is a certain limit in general, which depends on the development degree of Dantian Qihai. However, the spiritual power of a boy in the bitter sea realm can not be more vast than that of a monk in the scorching sun realm!


    Yan Tianhu really didn''t want to believe what he felt was true, but the vast aura from the front stimulated him again and again, making him clearly realize that this was true!


    A hundred feet of Wuzhi Mountain floated on Qin Hao''s head, and then hit Yan Tianhu''s Yuanshen.


    "It''s boring. Use this move again!" the little fish standing behind said dissatisfied when he saw Qin Hao summoning the foundation of his Avenue again.


    Qin Hao started to shoot. He used this move to kill his opponent again and again. At the beginning, Xiaoyu and others naturally felt very domineering, but after seeing it too many times, they naturally felt boring.


    Of course, no matter whether the little fish thought it was interesting or not, Qin Hao urged the foundation of his Avenue, and the hundred foot high five finger mountain directly hit Yan Tianhu''s Yuanshen. The speed made Yin Tianhu have no way to escape after feeling the crisis.


    With a roar, Wuzhishan town was pressed down. There were five colors flashing and tearing the yuan God of Yin Tianhu.

 Chapter 116

    Qin Hao also knows that he always uses this move, which is very boring, but the key is that with his current strength, many unique skills still can''t be displayed. As for the unique skills such as point star finger and cover sky hand, Qin Hao has been displayed too many times, and this is the only new move.


    The five finger mountain fell from the sky, shining with five colors, and directly fell on Yan Tianhu''s Yuanshen. The five colors tore Yan Tianhu''s Yuanshen, which made Yan Tianhu''s Yuanshen become blurred in an instant, and a sad scream broke out. However, in the face of such a situation, Yin Tianhu could not wait to die, and the pure Yin Law twinkled on his hands, The power of the pure Yang Law roars towards Wuzhi Mountain in an attempt to resist the rolling of Wuzhi Mountain.


    But what made Yin Tianhu even more shocked was the pure Yin Law. When the power of the pure Yang Law exploded on the huge five finger mountain, it was useless at all. This was the power of the law of heaven and earth. Why did the explosion have no effect on the foundation of Qin Hao''s Avenue? Yan Tianhu didn''t know, and there was only horror in his heart.


    Since Qin Hao stepped into the foundation territory and created Wuzhi Mountain, he has been absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, refining it into spiritual power, nourishing the Wuzhi Mountain, making the Wuzhi Mountain more and more huge, and the five-color magic light shining on it more and more bright. With the growth of Wuzhi Mountain, the weight of Wuzhi Mountain is not only more and more terrible, but also the five-color magic light released from it is more and more magical.


    When he first summoned Wuzhi Mountain to kill Yan Family''s six masters in the bright moon realm, Qin Hao only wanted to kill his opponent with the unimaginable weight of Wuzhi Mountain, but he didn''t expect that the five colors released from Wuzhi Mountain could even erase the yuan God of the Yan Family expert, which surprised Qin Hao.


    This reminds Qin Hao of an ancient legend that there was a congenital demon who was born with five colors of divine light and could brush all things in the world. His magical powers are very broad. Is the light shining on his five finger mountain also five colors of divine light? Qin Hao is a little uncertain, but Qin Hao is satisfied with the ability of the five color divine light to erase the opponent''s yuan God.


    When the five finger mountain was only the size of a palm, it could smash a hill into powder. Now it was hundred feet, and naturally it was more heavy. From the sky, the five color light wiped out the original God of Yan Tianhu, and the five finger mountain smashed the black seal directly.


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood came out of Yan Tianhu''s mouth in the distance. Yin Tianhu, whose God was killed, was pale and seriously hurt. His eyes stared at Qin Hao tightly, his face was frightened and his voice trembled and asked Qin Hao, "who are you?"


    The yuan God was conceived by the yuan soul of a monk. When he practiced in the starry world, the yuan God appeared from the base of the road. Since then, the monk''s spiritual power was all under the command of the yuan God, and the body was just a jar carrying spiritual power. Now Yan Tianhu''s yuan God had been worn out, his spiritual power began to collapse, slowly overflowed from his body, and was about to fall, What I want to do at this moment is to know who Qin Hao is.


    "Qin Hao, the Heavenly Emperor of the great Qin Dynasty," Qin Hao whispered after hearing Yan Tianhu''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yin Tianhu looked relieved. Then he said to Qin Hao, "Emperor Qin hao? You are so arrogant that you dare to call yourself like this! But don''t be proud. When my eldest brother and second brother come back from the East patrol house, you will die!"


    After that, Yan Tianhu''s spiritual power completely dissipated, and the whole life opportunity dissipated and fell, but what he said made Qin Hao frown and said to Qin Nan, "what is the East patrol house?"


    "Emperor of heaven, the East patrol house is the patrol envoy of the six hundred eastern states in the lower world." Qin Nan answered quickly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    The lower boundary of 3000 States is divided into five parts: Southeast, northwest and middle. Each part is 600 states. However, the combined territory of 2400 states in the southeast, northwest and middle is not as broad as that of the central 600 states. It can be said that the central 600 states are the center of the lower boundary. There are countless experts. Even the real people of thunder robbery are very common, unlike Dongxian state, Nanyi state and Haoyue state, The scorching sun realm is already a top expert.


    With the increasing growth of the great Qin Tianting, more and more people know about the outside world. Only then do they know that there is one of the largest forces in the central 600 states of the lower boundary, called Tongtian hall. In fact, all powerful forces in the whole 3000 states of the lower boundary are constrained by Tongtian hall, and they have to pay tribute to Tongtian hall every time, and those responsible for these things are the Sifang patrolmen subordinate to Tongtian hall.


    The East patrol mansion manages six hundred eastern states for the Tongtian hall. After a period of time, it will collect tribute from each big state. However, places such as Dongxian Prefecture and Nanye Prefecture are too barren. The people of the East patrol mansion don''t care about it at all, so they haven''t sent anyone to come all the time. Only big states such as Dashang Prefecture are qualified to offer tribute to the Tongtian hall.


    From a small kingdom in the Xuanyu region of Dongxian Prefecture, Daqin Tianting has developed and expanded step by step. Now it has unified Dongxian Prefecture, perished in the south, and invaded Dashang Prefecture. Qinnan began to learn some news about dongxun mansion, but he hasn''t had time to report to Qin Hao.


    "Tongtian hall? That''s interesting!" Qin Hao said softly with a smile after listening to Qin Nan''s story.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that the lower world has been unified. Naturally, this force is extremely huge. Of course, Qin Hao can''t compete with his current strength, but the more it is, the more interesting it is. Otherwise, isn''t it too boring in the lower world?


    The fall of Yan Tianhu made the Yan Family army instantly defeated and surrendered to the great Qin Tianting. Because the two ancestors of the Yan family went to the East patrol house and didn''t come back, naturally no one could stop the steps of the great Qin Tianting. Before long, the great Qin Tianting completely occupied the great Shang state.


    Julu City, the foundation of Yan family, is located in the center of Dashang state. The spirit of heaven and earth is many times stronger than that of Dongxian state and Nanyi state, which makes all the officials of the Qin Tianting very happy. If they cultivate in such a place, they will improve their cultivation faster in the future.


    Accompanied by the crowd, Qin Hao walked to the place where the three ancestors of the Yan family lived. It was located in the inner city of Julu city. It was a hall made entirely of jade. A four-level spirit gathering array was arranged around it, which made the heaven and earth aura here very strong, almost a hundred times higher than the outside world. Standing here, even without cultivation, the heaven and earth aura would drill into the body.


    "Unexpectedly, a fourth order gathering spirit array was arranged. It''s really rich and powerful, but now it''s cheaper for the emperor." Qin Hao looked at the hall and said with satisfaction.


    Other people laughed at Qin Hao''s words. They didn''t expect that the Yan family could arrange a fourth-order gathering array, which was really profitable. You know, the Qin Tianting always wanted to arrange a fourth-order gathering array, but it cost a lot and the required materials were too rare to achieve.


    Now they have picked up a bargain, which naturally makes everyone very happy.


    Qin Hao took the people to the hall, and the aura of heaven and earth in the hall became stronger. In the hall, there was only a huge jade ten feet square with three futons on it. It seems that Yan Tianhu and the other two ancestors practiced on it.


    I saw this huge jade ten feet square flashing a little golden light, and the spiritual power fluctuated very strongly. However, the breath released from this huge stone actually made people extremely relaxed and clear-minded, which was very good for cultivating nature.


    "Great virtue channeling jade? Ha ha, it''s actually great virtue channeling jade! Damn it, I''m rich!" Qin Hao looked at the huge jade and stared at it for a while before he laughed.


    The ministers of Qin Tianting saw Qin Hao laughing. Although they didn''t know what Dade channeling jade was, it must be a good thing. Otherwise, Qin Hao wouldn''t be so happy. They all looked at the huge jade in front of him.


    Qin Hao stepped forward quickly, reached out and touched this Dade channeling jade with a little golden light. He was very excited. He didn''t expect to find Dade channeling jade in the lower world. Is it true that his luck is so strong?


    Dade Tongling jade. It is said that the jade seal used by the three human emperors was refined from Dade Tongling jade, and only the human holy emperor with Dade can be recognized by Dade Tongling jade. Qin Hao always wanted to find a piece of Dade Tongling jade and refine a jade seal when he was in the ten Heaven. This wish is just like finding a dragon and horse. It is a little vanity of Qin Hao, But it has never been satisfied.


    But unexpectedly, in this lower world, Qin Hao not only found the dragon horse whose blood has not awakened, but also found such a piece of great virtue channeling jade that has not been refined. It''s really good luck.


    Of course, Qin Hao knows that this is not his luck, but because fortune Tianmen has settled in his purple house. Otherwise, he can''t have such luck, let alone get adventure again and again. But anyway, these things are his!


    Qin Hao felt very nervous when he reached out and gently touched the great virtue channeling jade, because only the human holy emperor with great virtue can get any of the great virtue channeling jade and get its recognition. Only when it is recognized and refined into a Zhenguo jade seal can it be used to suppress the Qi of the great Qin Tianting and let the great Qin Tianting inherit for all generations.


    When Qin Hao was very nervous, suddenly, Dade Tongling jade trembled gently, and a trace of golden light was released from it, which seemed to respond to Qin Hao. The original light golden Dade Tongling jade suddenly became golden, and the color became darker and darker, older and more dazzling.


    "Ha ha, the emperor is indeed a man with great virtue!" Qin Hao laughed when he saw the great virtue channeling jade respond to him.


    Finally, the original pale gold Dade channeling jade turned into a purple gold channeling jade with dazzling light. Seeing this, Qin Hao laughed, and then his heart moved. Nirvana fire gushed out, enveloping Dade channeling jade.

 Chapter 117

    It is said that Dade Tongling jade is derived from heaven and earth and only exists for the human Dade holy emperor. It is no different from ordinary Lingshi at ordinary times, but it contains more spiritual power. However, once you meet the human holy emperor with Dade, Dade Tongling jade will change dramatically, and this change is not just the color change of Dade Tongling jade itself, And the luck it has.


    When Qin Hao recognized that the jade in front of him was Dade Tongling jade, he opened his peeping eyes. At the beginning, there was only a light red light on the jade. However, after Qin Hao touched the jade and awakened it, the gas on the jade rose rapidly, changing from the light red light, But in the twinkling of an eye, it became purple light and Qi Yun, and became more and more thick and dazzling.


    Such a change naturally made Qin Hao very excited. When the luck of Dade Tongling jade reached the peak, Qin Hao immediately ejected Nirvana fire and shrouded Dade Tongling jade. Although Dade Tongling jade itself was extremely pure, its quality could be improved after being quenched by Nirvana fire.


    The huge great virtue channeling jade became more and more pure under the quenching and refining of Nirvana divine fire. Then Qin Hao refined it carefully according to the method of refining Zhenguo jade seal originally found. Seeing this scene, all the officials of the heavenly court of the Qin Dynasty stood by and protected the Dharma for Qin Hao.


    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, for his little vanity, he once spent a lot of energy looking for the great virtue channeling jade. Although he didn''t find it, he found a way to refine the Zhenguo jade seal. During this time, Qin Hao refined many magic tools and had experience in refining them. The refining was also easy and fast step by step.


    Under the tempering of Nirvana divine fire, Dade Tongling jade quickly turned into a mass of spiritual liquid and released more huge spiritual power. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s handprint kept playing, urging the power of the yuan God to brand the Dharma arrays in it. In this process, Qin Hao was extremely cautious and did not dare to neglect it. After all, Dade Tongling jade is an anti Heaven material derived from heaven and earth, If something goes wrong, it will be ruined.


    As the Dharma arrays were branded into the great virtue channeling jade, suddenly, the huge purple and gold holy liquid suddenly condensed into a four-way seal. Above the four-way seal, nine kinds of divine beasts were carved, but they were prison cattle, Jain canthus, mocking wind, Pu prison, lion dragon, Pang, Pang, Taotie and kiss. These were the nine sons of ZuLong.


    ZuLong, the first innate God derived from heaven and earth at the time of the founding of the world, has the great fortune of heaven and earth. Once, no one was invincible in nine days and ten places. Only in the subsequent catastrophes of heaven and earth, ZuLong fell, but left nine descendants, which is ZuLong''s nine sons.


    It is said that when the Taigu was able to create the Terran, he once asked the ZuLong for a drop of blood essence because the ZuLong had supreme Qi. In this way, the Terran had ZuLong blood, which not only had infinite potential, but also had great Qi naturally. Therefore, the holy emperor of the Terran basically regarded himself as the son of the real dragon.


    When the Terran three emperors first refined the Zhenguo jade seal, they carved ZuLong nine sons on the jade seal, hoping to suppress the Terran spirit by inheriting the statue of ZuLong''s supreme spirit. Now Qin Hao refined the Zhenguo jade seal of the great Qin Tianting, and naturally carved ZuLong nine sons in this way.


    It''s just a symbol. If you really want the Zhenguo jade seal to have the Qi of ZuLong nine sons, the Zhenguo jade seal must devour the blood essence of ZuLong nine sons. Otherwise, it''s just gorgeous.


    "What word is engraved?" Qin Hao thought in his heart as he looked at the Zhenguo jade seal that had been basically refined.


    Soon, Qin Hao made a decision and directly urged the power of the yuan God. There were eight words on the Zhenguo jade seal: "ordered by heaven, you will live forever". After being engraved, Qin Hao was very satisfied. Since then, the Zhenguo jade seal has been connected with the Qi and interest of the great Qin Tianting, both damage and glory.


    The Zhenguo jade seal condensed into the Sifang seal was still ten feet square and very huge. Seeing this, Qin Hao thought about it, and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out of his mouth and fell on the purple and gold Sifang seal. Suddenly, the Zhenguo jade seal trembled violently, Qin Hao''s blood essence was quickly absorbed, and a trace of red light flickered out of the Sifang seal, Then the four great seals narrowed rapidly, and finally became a palm sized jade seal, which fell into Qin Hao''s hands.


    Dade psychic jade is a congenital spiritual object. If something refined from such a spiritual object can''t change its size, it''s ridiculous.


    Qin Hao is naturally very happy to look at the Zhenguo jade seal in his hand, and because a mouthful of blood essence was sprayed on it just now, the Zhenguo jade seal is connected with Qin Hao''s mind. The relationship between the two is very close, and even the Qi luck of both sides is closely linked, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied.


    "Little rabbit, what are you doing? Show it to me." Qin Zhan shouted when he saw Qin Hao playing with the town seal.


    Now Qin Zhan is the only one who dares to call Qin Hao a little rabbit in the great Qin Tianting. Qin Hao listened to Qin Zhan''s words, looked at Qin Zhan with a smile and said, "this is the town seal of the great Qin Tianting. Are you sure you want to see it?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zhan was stunned and immediately shook his head. The Zhenguo jade seal can only be owned by the head of a country. If the courtiers covet the Zhenguo jade seal, it is no different from conspiring to usurp the throne. Therefore, even if they lend Qin Zhan a few courage, he dare not ask for it again.


    Looking at Qin Zhan''s appearance, all the officials of the great Qin heavenly court laughed. Seeing this, Qin Hao looked at the officials of the great Qin heavenly court. Then his face became serious and said solemnly to the people, "Today, the Emperor gave you a fortune, but if you accept this fortune, you will be tied to the heavenly court of the Qin Dynasty. You will not betray from now on. If not, the emperor will kill him even if it is nine days and ten places!"


    "Swear to be loyal to the great Qin Dynasty and the emperor of heaven!" looking at Qin Hao''s serious appearance, Wu De, Jin Xin, Mo Tu, Qin Nan and other officials of the great Qin Dynasty hurriedly said.


    After listening to the ministers'' words, Qin Hao nodded and then said to Qin Nan, "Qin Nan, draft the purpose."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Nan did not dare to neglect. He found pen, ink, paper, inkstone and imperial edict, waiting for Qin Hao''s orders. Seeing this, Qin Hao said directly, "seal Qin Nan as the Grand Marshal of the troops and horses of the Qin Tianting, Wu De as the prime minister, Jin Xin as the Minister of household, and Mo Tu as the Minister of work."


    Listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Nan hurriedly wrote on the imperial edict, but it was a little strange, because Qin Hao had already sealed them. Now why did he seal them again? Qin Nan didn''t understand, and others didn''t understand, but no one dared to ask. They were waiting quietly.


    After Qin Nan finished writing, Qin Hao directly urged the Zhenguo jade seal. He saw that the Zhenguo jade seal flew over the imperial edict and then covered it. After the purple light flickered, eight big characters appeared on the imperial edict, emitting a faint golden light. Then he flew back and fell into Qin Hao''s hands.


    The imperial edict branded by the Zhenguo jade seal suddenly flew up from Qin Nan''s hands and suspended on the head of Qin Nan and others, and then purple lights fell from the imperial edict and integrated into the eyebrows of Qin Nan, Jin Xin, Wu De, Mo Tu and others, which shocked Qin Nan and others. Suddenly, a very mysterious feeling surged from their hearts and looked at Qin Hao one by one.


    "Now your Qi has been connected with the great Qin Tianting. Since then, the great Qin Tianting has prospered. Your Qi has lasted for a long time. If the Qi of the great Qin Tianting declines, your Qi will disappear." Qin Hao said softly when he saw that the people looked at him.


    Qi Yun? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, everyone was puzzled, because they had never heard of it. Only Wu De guessed some and asked Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, did you let your ministers preach your great achievements, obtain the belief of Li people and gather incense vows for this Qi Yun?"


    "Yes, the incense vow can be refined by the emperor and turned into the luck of the heaven of the Qin Dynasty!" Qin Hao nodded and answered softly after listening to Wu De''s words.


    Later, Qin Hao explained the matter of Qi Yun to the people. Finally, he opened his eyes to peep into the sky and emitted light on the people, showing the Qi Yun of the people. Among the people, the Qi Yun of Mo earth is the strongest, which is yellow light, but this is also normal. Who makes his cultivation the highest.


    "Emperor of heaven, do you mean that the stronger the luck, the more adventures we will encounter?" Mo Tu looked at the faint yellow light flashing on his body and asked Qin Hao excitedly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and saw that not only Mo TU was more excited, but Qin Nan and others were also excited. They didn''t think that having Qi luck would have such benefits, but thought that their Qi luck has been closely connected with the great Qin Tianting, so they naturally understand that this is a great fortune.


    The Qi luck of the great Qin Tianting is condensed by the incense wishes of hundreds of millions of people. It is naturally much stronger than that of a person. The Qi luck of Qin Nan and others is connected with the great Qin Tianting, which is definitely a big advantage. After understanding these, Qin Nan and others quickly thanked Qin Hao.


    "Little bunny, why don''t you just seal them up? I and your mother?" Qin Zhan shouted as Qin Nan and others benefited.


    After listening to Qin Zhan''s words, Qin Hao reluctantly glanced at Qin Zhan and immediately said to Qin Nan, "seal Qin Zhan as the heavenly Father, Feixue as the Heavenly Mother, xiaoyu''er, Hongling, Chu Yuyan and moyun''er as the heavenly concubine!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Nan hurriedly drew up the imperial edict. After writing it, Qin Hao urged the Zhenguo jade seal to be branded again. Then the imperial edict flew into the air again, releasing purple light into the eyebrows of Qin Zhan, flying snow, little fish and others, making their luck closely connected with the Qin Tianting.


    "Unfortunately, if there is the list of gods in ancient legend, the emperor can directly seal you." after all this, Qin Hao said with some regret.

 Chapter 118

    According to ancient legends, there is a list of gods in the heavenly court. It is a congenital spiritual treasure derived from heaven and earth at the time of the founding of the world. If you master this list, you can seal the gods. When Qin Hao saw this when consulting ancient books in the ten celestial circles, he was naturally extremely envious and admired the great power of the heavenly court.


    It''s just a pity that the ancient heaven collapsed with the fall of the demon Tiandi, and the list of gods fell into the hands of the Tianting built later, and has played a role in the later disaster of heaven and earth. Therefore, it''s no use even if Qin Hao gets the list of gods. At this time, it''s just a sigh.


    When the imperial edict is completed, the Qi luck of the officials of the great Qin heavenly court is closely connected with the great Qin heavenly court, which not only makes the Qi luck of the officials stronger, but also the good fortune of the great Qin heavenly court. In addition, if the officials of the great Qin heavenly court get any adventure in the future, which will improve their Qi luck, they will also feed back to the great Qin heavenly court. Therefore, the complementary good things will further encourage the officials of the great Qin heavenly court to be loyal to Qin Hao, Expand the territory of Daqin Tianting.


    After the crowd dispersed, Qin Hao sat in the center of the hall and began to practice. The aura of heaven and earth in dashangzhou was many times larger than that in dongxianzhou and nanqizhou. In addition, the four-level spirit gathering array here has made the aura of heaven and earth in the hall strong to a terrible step.


    The little teapot appeared in front of Qin Hao. Until now, Qin Hao didn''t know what the name of the little teapot was and who was the peerless power of that drop of blood, but the strong Qi and blood could continuously improve Qin Hao''s physical strength, so Qin Hao ignored these things.


    When the nine turn golden body formula was operated, Qin Hao began to absorb the power of Qi and blood in the small teapot and improve his physical strength. Qin Hao thought that when he was in the ten Heaven world, in order to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula, Qin Hao searched the ten Heaven world to find those strange places. Now a drop of blood in this door has the hope to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula to the second turn to perfection. Qin Hao was still excited.


    With the nine turn golden body trick running on its own, Qin Hao Ran the chaotic heavenly Scripture again. Suddenly, Qin Hao''s 3000 acupoints and 1.296 billion pores all stretched out, devouring the surrounding heaven and earth aura into his body, refining it into a vast aura and pouring it into the Dantian air sea.


    In Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, the huge Wuzhi Mountain is sinking and floating in a foggy sea of spiritual power. Qin Hao is now a heavy sea of suffering, and the sea of spiritual power suffering should begin to take shape. However, Qin Hao''s sea of spiritual power suffering is only a foggy one, which does not condense into a vast ocean at all. There is still too much difference.


    It is extremely difficult for ordinary monks to turn spiritual power into the sea, because the spiritual power needed is too huge, and it is even more difficult for Qin Hao, because Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea has become boundless under the refining of jiuzhuan Jinshen formula. It is naturally 100 times more difficult to gather spiritual power in such Dantian gas sea than ordinary monks, Especially with the continuous cultivation of jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue, Qin Hao''s Dantian Qi sea is still expanding.


    Qin Hao was still a little distressed and didn''t know how to gather the sea of spiritual distress, but now with this fourth-order gathering array, Qin Hao''s dilemma has been solved. A steady stream of spiritual power has been poured into the Dantian gas sea, making Qin Hao''s spiritual power in the Dantian gas sea more and more huge. The sea of spiritual distress has gradually gathered out, and with the continuous increase of spiritual power, Under the nourishment of Lingli bitter sea, Wuzhishan is also growing.


    The nine turn golden body formula is divided into nine turns and the last tenth turn. However, there is no boundary in the chaotic Tianjing, and there is no saying of perfection. Because the Qi of heaven and earth is endless, the chaotic Tianjing is also endless. What is recorded in the chaotic Tianjing is only various miracles and mysteries that seize the Qi of all things in heaven and earth. The stronger the spiritual power obtained by practicing the chaotic Tianjing, the stronger these miracles and mysteries will be, There is no end.


    In a hurry, half a year has passed since the great Qin Tianting won the great Shangzhou. In these six months, because the other two ancestors of the Yan family have not appeared, the great Qin Tianting is very calm, and all the ministers perform their respective duties and strive to cultivate. The real strength of the great Qin Tianting''s heavenly soldiers and generals continues to improve and become more and more powerful under the support of more and more huge cultivation resources.


    For half a year, Qin Hao has been quietly practicing. His physical strength has increased again, reaching the power of 30000 heavenly horses. However, he is still far from the second turn to perfection of the power of millions of heavenly horses. The drop of blood in the small teapot is still not reduced, which is almost the same as the original.


    In Qin Hao''s Dantian sea of Qi, a boundless ocean has condensed. A five finger mountain hundreds of feet in the ocean rises and falls, and continues to grow stronger under the nourishment of the sea of spiritual suffering. Today, Qin Hao is invincible below the asked territory just because of his own spiritual power. If you add physical strength, I''m afraid a heavy master of the asked territory can compete.


    The biggest difference between the asking state and the scorching sun state and the bright moon state is to thoroughly master the pure Yang Law and the pure Yin Law, understand the changes of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, and feel the avenue of heaven and earth. The power is definitely not comparable to that of the scorching sun state. Even the nine masters of the scorching sun state are vulnerable in front of the asking state.


    Although Qin Hao''s strength can be invincible below the territory, all his strength can only compete with the territory. As for whether he can defeat it, he has to compare it.


    "Finally, the bitter sea state is complete, and the next step is to transform the God state." Qin Hao whispered to himself in the hall.


    After that, the Yuanshen in Qin Hao''s purple mansion disappeared, appeared in the air sea of Dantian, and stood in the huge Wuzhi Mountain. Then Qin Hao''s Yuanshen slowly integrated into the Wuzhi Mountain. According to the normal cultivation process, this step is actually to integrate the monk''s Yuanshen soul into the foundation of the Avenue, and then step into the realm of deification and breed in the foundation of the avenue, It is not until we step into the starry world that we can be bred from the foundation of the avenue.


    It''s just that Qin Hao practiced the nine turn golden body formula when he was in the ten square heaven. By the time of the ninth turn, he had condensed the yuan God with the supreme power of Qi and blood. Therefore, Qin Hao''s yuan God is naturally integrated into the foundation of the avenue. Qin Hao didn''t want to do this. After all, he already has yuan God. It would be unnecessary to conceive it again, but if he didn''t do so, He can''t step into the realm of God, so he can only do so.


    Moreover, Qin Hao''s Yuanshen lost too much when competing for the Heaven Gate of creation, leaving only a very weak strand. Although it has been restored now, it is naturally much worse than the original Yuanshen. Therefore, it is good for Qin Hao to raise the strength of Yuanshen again.


    Qin Hao''s great road base is different from that of other friars. The general friars'' great road base is extremely fragile when they are bred. It needs to be constantly nourished with spiritual power before it can become stronger and stronger. However, Qin Hao''s great road base has been extremely hard and heavy since it was bred. A big slap smashed a small mountain, With the continuous nourishment of spiritual power, it is not only heavier, but also harder.


    If not, Qin Hao didn''t dare to use the base of the road to kill his opponent when facing Yin Tianhu and other Yan Family experts.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Hao thought it would be very difficult to integrate the yuan God into the foundation of the avenue. However, the whole process went unexpectedly smoothly. Qin Hao''s yuan God penetrated into Wuzhi Mountain like a mass of water.


    At the moment when Qin Hao''s Yuanshen integrated into Wuzhi Mountain, Qin Hao stepped into Huashen from the sea of suffering, and his spiritual power soared again. The whole sea of spiritual suffering churned endlessly, with towering waves, but Wuzhi Mountain stood still in the sea of spiritual suffering.


    Qin Hao ignores the changes of the spirit power bitter sea. After the yuan God enters the Wuzhi Mountain, Qin Hao finds that there are five colors of divine light around him. Unlike Qin Hao, the five colors of divine light released every time he calls Wuzhi Mountain, the five colors of divine light in Wuzhi Mountain are separated, but the five colors of divine light in Wuzhi Mountain are integrated together.


    And at the moment when Qin Hao''s Yuanshen penetrated into Wuzhi Mountain, the five color divine light rushed to Qin Hao, which startled Qin Hao. You know, the five color divine light can erase the Yuanshen of the experts in the scorching sun realm, and now Qin Hao''s Yuanshen power is not as strong as the Yuanshen of the friars in the scorching sun realm.


    Qin Hao wants to hide, but he can''t hide at all!


    The five colors of divine light rushed towards Qin Hao and immediately drowned Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao say bad secretly. He regretted that he let yuan Shen enter Wuzhi Mountain. Now it''s good. Not only did it not make yuan Shen stronger, but on the contrary, it was in danger of being erased. Once Yuan Shen was destroyed, he was finished.


    In an instant, Qin Hao was drowned by the five color divine light, but the destruction in Qin Hao''s imagination did not appear. The yuan God wrapped by the five color divine light not only did not feel any pain, on the contrary, Qin Hao''s yuan God actually felt warm, and Qin Hao was stunned to find that the yuan God''s strength was increasing.


    "Are these five colors only harmful to the enemy? Not to me?" Qin Hao said to himself.


    Feeling that the yuan God was recovering his strength little by little under the cover of the five color divine light, Qin Hao finally determined this point and couldn''t help feeling great joy. Since he came to the lower world, his yuan God had no other way to recover his strength except to absorb a little luck.


    Now in the five finger mountain, under the nourishment of the five color divine light, the power of the yuan God is recovering a little bit, which surprises Qin Hao.


    If he had known this, Qin Hao would have integrated the yuan God into Wuzhi Mountain. You know, the yuan God is equivalent to the second life. If Qin Hao hadn''t condensed the yuan God at the beginning, he wouldn''t have a chance to start again.


    Feeling the power of the yuan God, Qin Hao calmed down and practiced quietly. However, at this time, there was a surge of understanding of the five element rule to Qin Hao from the five colors!

 Chapter 119

    After obtaining the great chaos creation technique, Qin Hao began to refine pills and tools crazily, hoping to understand the five element law and stimulate the potential of the five virtues with the power of the five element law. However, Qin Hao was very depressed that the five element law was too mysterious. Qin Hao''s understanding actually encountered difficulties in this matter, and there has been no progress until now.


    However, after Qin Hao''s Yuanshen was integrated into Wuzhi Mountain, Qin Hao''s Yuanshen was wrapped by the five color divine light, and the Yuanshen power continued to recover, and there were also feelings about the five element rule from the five color divine light, which stunned Qin Hao and completely confused by this situation.


    A stream of understanding of the five element rule continued to flow to Qin Hao''s yuan God and integrated into Qin Hao''s yuan God, which made Qin Hao''s understanding of the five element rule rapidly improved. A stream of understanding surged in his heart, which made Qin Hao suddenly awake and the whole person full of ecstasy.


    He worked hard to refine pills and tools in order to understand the five element rule, but he failed. Now Yuanshen has integrated into the five finger mountain. Not only the power of Yuanshen has begun to recover, but also the understanding of the five element rule can be easily obtained. Happiness came so suddenly that Qin Hao was a little overwhelmed.


    Qin Hao immediately converged his mind and urged yuan Shen''s strength to absorb his understanding of the five element rule. Suddenly, his understanding of the five element rule continued to appear in Qin Hao''s mind. Qin Hao continued to absorb, integrate and turn it into his own strength, so that Qin Hao gradually began to master the five element rule.


    According to the cultivation process of ordinary friars, friars need to understand the pure Yin law first, condense the bright moon of spiritual power in the Qi sea of the elixir field, and then understand the pure Yang Law, condense the arrogant sun of spiritual power. When friars thoroughly master the pure Yin Law and the pure Yang Law, they can step into the world. At this time, they can understand all kinds of heaven and earth roads, Look for the most suitable avenue of heaven and earth.


    Qin Hao has not yet understood the law of pure Yin and the law of pure Yang, but he first understands the law of the five elements. There is no law of yin and Yang as the basis, so it is naturally much more difficult to understand. Moreover, when asked about the territory, most friars will only choose the most suitable avenue of heaven and earth for understanding, but Qin Hao understands the law of the five elements, that is, the five avenue of heaven and earth, Naturally, there are many difficulties.


    Originally, according to the normal situation, it would take Qin Hao a long time to understand the five element rule, but he didn''t expect a surprise after Yuanshen integrated into the five finger mountain, which makes Qin Hao now begin to master the five element rule!


    Qin Hao is the body of five virtues. When condensing the foundation of the avenue, he has condensed the five element law into Wuzhi Mountain. With the continuous strengthening of Wuzhi Mountain, the five element law contained in it naturally becomes larger and larger. Therefore, after Qin Hao''s yuan God is integrated into Wuzhi Mountain, he can naturally pick up a bargain.


    As more and more understanding of the five element rule was absorbed and absorbed by Qin Hao, his mastery of the five element rule became stronger and stronger. Finally, Qin Hao''s mind moved. Suddenly, the power of the five element rule between heaven and earth rushed towards Qin Hao. He saw white light, blue light, black light, red light and yellow light around Qin Hao''s body, and then rushed towards Qin Hao''s five zang organs.


    At the moment when the power of the five elements law was integrated into the five internal organs, Qin Hao''s body shook and trembled violently. It was really that the power of the five elements law was too huge. At this moment, Qin Hao''s flesh body was unbearable. Waves of severe pain hit Qin Hao, making Qin Hao shout bad and worried that his flesh would collapse.


    But at that moment, Qin Hao''s five internal organs began to shine brightly. The heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were like bottomless holes. They swallowed up the power of the five element law, and immediately disintegrated Qin Hao''s crisis, making Qin Hao feel at ease.


    Qin Hao''s body of five virtues is mainly reflected in the five internal organs. Qin Hao has constantly stimulated the potential of the body of five virtues over the years, and finally broke out at this moment. He saw that the light released by the five internal organs became stronger and stronger, and the power to swallow the five element law became stronger and stronger. The more he swallowed the power of the five element law, the more the potential of the body of five virtues would be stimulated, The stronger the phagocytic power released by the five zang organs!


    The power of the five element law between heaven and earth is endless. The deeper the understanding of the five element law, the stronger the power of the five element law that can be summoned. Therefore, Qin Hao saw that the five internal organs were crazy swallowing the power of the five element law, and also restrained his mind. He began to urge the power of the yuan God to absorb and absorb the understanding of the five element law contained in the five color divine light.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" I don''t know how long it took. Qin Hao was suddenly awakened by the changes in his body.


    I don''t know when Qin Hao''s five internal organs began to pour out pure five element spiritual power. When he saw this scene, Qin Hao was stupid and didn''t understand how and why such a change occurred.


    Qin Hao urged yuan Shen to absorb the power of the five elements and his understanding of the five elements in the five colors. The power of mastering the five elements became stronger and stronger, and the power of summoning the five elements became larger and larger. In this way, Qin Hao''s five internal organs swallowed up the five elements, and the potential of the five virtues was infinitely stimulated, Such a cycle naturally has unlimited benefits for Qin Hao.


    However, I don''t know when the spiritual power began to flow from Qin Hao''s five internal organs, which made Qin Hao stunned. He hurriedly urged the Yuanshen power to explore the five internal organs. It was found that his five internal organs were bottomless and extremely dangerous. His Yuanshen power was about to be swallowed up and had to retreat, Watching the gurgling five zang organs gushing out of spiritual power like a spiritual spring in a daze.


    White, cyan, black, red and yellow psychic powers constantly gush out of the five internal organs and flow into Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea. They are rapidly integrated and assimilated with the psychic powers in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea, so that all the psychic powers obtained by Qin Hao''s original cultivation of chaotic Tianjing have been transformed into five elements psychic powers and nourish Wuzhi Mountain.


    Later, Qin Hao was shocked that with the spiritual power in the whole Dantian gas sea turned into five elements spiritual power, after nourishing Wuzhi Mountain, the five color divine light in Wuzhi Mountain increased rapidly, and the power of the five elements law contained in it became stronger and stronger. Qin Hao''s Yuanshen absorbed and absorbed faster. Qin Hao was overwhelmed by this situation.


    "Is this the horror of the five virtues?" Qin Hao said to himself.


    Although Qin Hao had looked for the body of the five virtues in the ten heavenly realms, he did not find it. He had limited knowledge of the body of the five virtues. He came to the lower realms and obtained the body of the five virtues, but he only knew the potential of constantly stimulating the body of the five virtues. He did not know how the body of the five virtues would change after such continuous stimulation.


    Now, Qin Hao finally knows.


    Qin Hao stopped summoning the power of the five element rule, but Qin Hao''s five internal organs lost the infusion of the power of the five element rule, but did not stop pouring out the five element spiritual power, but continued to pour out the five element spiritual power, just like a spiritual spring that will never dry up. In this way, Qin Hao''s spiritual power will become more and more huge even if he does not practice.


    "Ha ha, cool!" Qin Hao laughed.


    He never thought that there would be such a change in the body of the five virtues. Originally, because the nine turn golden body formula quenched the body too strongly, the road of spiritual cultivation would be very difficult, but now with such a change in the body of the five virtues, Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Watching the five elements of spiritual power gushing from the five zang organs pouring into the Dantian gas sea, the sea of spiritual power in the Dantian gas Sea continued to expand. The five finger mountain grew little by little under the nourishment of the five elements of spiritual power, which filled Qin Hao''s heart with excitement.


    Of course, Qin Hao is still in the spirit realm, and the five elements spiritual power from the five internal organs spiritual spring can also meet the needs of spiritual power growth. However, when Qin Hao steps into the star realm, I''m afraid the five elements spiritual power from the five elements spiritual spring will not be enough. Therefore, Qin Hao still needs to continue to understand the five elements law and stimulate the five virtues with the power of the five elements law, Let the spiritual power of the five internal organs spring out more and more huge.


    The changes in the body of five virtues made Qin Hao look forward to the body of five virtues. Now his understanding of the law of the five elements is still very shallow. In the future, as he mastered more and more laws of the five elements, he became more and more profound, and even mastered the power of the five elements Avenue, what changes would be made to the body of five virtues?


    Qin Hao is looking forward to it!


    The spiritual spring of the five internal organs is constantly gushing with five elements, which makes Qin Hao''s cultivation can be continuously improved. Therefore, Qin Hao stopped his cultivation after cultivating for a period of time and summoned all Qin officials.


    "Qin Nan, how''s the investigation about the East patrol house?" Qin Hao asked Qin Nan.


    In the past six months, Dongxian Prefecture, Nanyi Prefecture and Dashang Prefecture ruled by the great Qin Tianting have been calm, but the ministers of the great Qin Dynasty are not idle. Except Wu De and Jin Xin, Qin Zhan is responsible for training the heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting, and Mo Tu leads the disciples of Mo men to create various organ puppets for the great Qin Tianting, while Qin Nan is responsible for inquiring about the news of the eastern patrol house.


    Qin Nan listened to Qin Hao''s words, stepped forward and said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, Xiao Zhan, the leader of the East patrol house, is a master of nine levels of perfection. His subordinates have nearly three hundred masters of the world. There are tens of thousands of brothers in other Haoyue and scorching sun, and their forces are all over six hundred eastern states."


    After listening to Qin Nan''s words, Qin Hao pondered. With his current strength, at most, he can''t defeat his opponent. However, the leader of the East patrol mansion actually has the strength to complete the nine aspects of the territory. Naturally, Qin Hao can''t resist now.


    "It seems that it''s still difficult to unify the six hundred eastern states. Well, the strength of Daqin Tianting is still too weak. It''s useless to lay down more territory but can''t defend it. Tell me other news." Qin Hao said softly after pondering for a while.


    The most powerful ink soil among the officials of the Qin heavenly court is only the five levels of the Haoyue territory, and others have lower accomplishments. In this case, even if the Qin heavenly court has laid down more territory, it can''t hold it without Qin Hao. It''s better to improve the strength of the officials of the Qin Dynasty first and then talk about others.

 Chapter 120

    The development of Daqin Tianting is too fast, but the strength of the tianbingtianjiang of Daqin Tianting is too slow. In this way, if Daqin Tianting continues to expand, it will be useless even if there are more territory in the future, and no one will guard it. You know, in addition to his expert, Qin Hao created Tianting in the ten celestial realms, The rest of the officials are also famous peerless experts in the ten heavenly realms, all of whom can be independent.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao believes that even if he is not in the ten Heaven, the heaven he created must be able to stand still. Of course, the premise is that the quadrupole Tianzun and the five great emperors do not fight. After all, Qin Hao''s men are not enough to compete with the high-level hands of the great emperor and Tianzun.


    "In reply to the emperor of heaven, another thing is that the head of the East patrol house, Xiao Zhan, wants to choose a son-in-law for his daughter Xiao Xiao. He will choose young talents from 600 states to compete for relatives." Qin Nan listened to Qin Hao''s words and thought for a while. He thought the news was the most valuable and said it to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Nan''s words, Qin Hao showed his interest and said, "martial arts competition to recruit relatives? It''s very interesting. You must go and have a look."


    "Hum, look at a fart! Your boy will give my mother a grandson first!" Feixue heard Qin Hao''s words and snorted coldly, with a look of dissatisfaction.


    Feixue is now the Heavenly Mother. In terms of identity, she is still above Qin Hao. Naturally, no one dares to speak. All the ministers of the Qin Dynasty look at Qin Hao with eager eyes, which makes Qin Hao embarrassed. But Feixue can''t blame him for this. He hasn''t let Xiaoyuer get pregnant for more than a year.


    Xiao yu''er, Hong Ling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner listened to Fei Xue''s words. Although they were very shy, they all looked at Qin Hao with deep resentment. Anyway, they can''t blame them. If they want to blame Qin Hao, who makes him not work hard.


    "What do you think I do? It has nothing to do with me. It''s all caused by the nine turn golden body formula I practiced. If I don''t practice to a perfect level, I won''t think about it." Qin Hao was watched by Feixue and Xiaoyu. Naturally, he was very guilty, so he had to lie.


    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he had 36 heavenly concubines and didn''t let any heavenly concubines get pregnant. Even if Qin Hao practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfect state, it was useless. Originally, he thought that the current body of five virtues would change. The result was the same. In order to deal with the flying snow, little fish and them, Qin Hao had to lie, Qin Hao doesn''t know when to make the little fish pregnant.


    "Really?" Feixue asked suspiciously after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded repeatedly and said to Feixue with a smile on his face, "Mom, it''s absolutely true. You''ll wait to have your grandson. When the time comes, you''ll have one on your left hand, one on your right hand, one on your back, and one in front of you. Is that right?"


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Feixue was naturally very satisfied. Then she glanced at Qin Hao and scolded him loudly, "then you don''t give me good cultivation! Since it''s useless now, what are you fooling around every night? Practice honestly in the future and don''t fool around any more!"


    After listening to Fei Xue''s words, Xiao yu''er, Hong Ling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner blushed. Even the thickest skinned Qin Hao was embarrassed. He thought that he would arrange a sound insulation array in the evening. Unexpectedly, this old woman still had a hobby of listening to wall root.


    He coughed twice. Qin Hao was about to speak. He suddenly felt that several powerful breath were approaching here quickly. He moved in his heart and said to the people, "it seems that the last few escaped fish of Yan family have come back. Let''s go out and meet them."


    After that, Qin Hao got up and walked out. Qin officials followed Qin Hao and walked out. When they came outside, they saw several figures flying from the West. In the twinkling of an eye, they came in front of Qin Hao and others. The first was three middle-aged people, two of whom were similar to Yan Tianhu, and the breath of the other middle-aged man was the most terrible, His whole body revealed the charm of winning the heaven and earth Avenue, which made Qin Hao feel cold in his heart.


    "Who is this man?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    The last two ancestors of the Yan family were Yin Tianlong and Yin Tianjiao, of which Yan Tianjiao was the second in the scorching sun environment and Yan Tianlong was the third in the scorching sun environment. They accompanied the middle-aged man, with their bodies slightly bowed and their faces full of respect and flattery, but when they came to the hall and saw Qin Hao and others in front of the hall, their smiles immediately froze.


    "Bold! Who are you? Dare to break into the important place of Yan Family!" before Yan Tianlong and Yan Tianjiao spoke, one of the servants behind them came forward and drank to Qin Hao and others.


    The servant of the Yan family had a strong breath and was actually a triple monk in the bright moon territory. If it were placed in the original East fairy state, it would be an unparalleled expert comparable to the ink earth, but he could only be a servant in the Yan family, which shows the strength of the Yan family.


    After listening to the servant''s words, Qin Hao didn''t speak. He glanced at the ink soil and saw it. As soon as the ink soil patted the waist storage bag, a fist sized bronze block flew out and then shot directly at the servant. In the process of shooting, he saw that the originally fist sized bronze block actually clicked and changed, In the twinkling of an eye, it became a hundred feet long mechanism green dragon, and its big claw patted the servant directly on the chest.


    With the improvement of Mo Tu''s strength, Mo Tu''s mechanism puppet skills are constantly improving. Now the mechanism puppets he refined have almost half of his strength, but there are countless mechanism puppets in Mo tu. after a mechanism green dragon flies out, the mechanism white tiger and mechanism Unicorn shoot out one by one and fly straight to the servant.


    The Yan Family servant didn''t expect that in the Yan Family''s territory, in front of the two Yan family ancestors in the scorching sun, in front of the East patrol house envoy, the ink soil dared to do it. Suddenly, it was directly submerged by mechanism puppets, and was torn to pieces in an instant. Not only the flesh, but also the yuan God were crushed and died.


    "Bastard!" when Yan Tianjiao saw that Mo Tu killed a servant of the Yan family, he was angry and roared, and then slapped Qin Hao and others.


    In Yin Tianjiao''s opinion, among Qin Hao and others, only Mo Tu, a five fold monk in the bright moon realm, could kill all of them with one palm. As for what mechanism puppet, it was completely rubbish in his eyes and vulnerable to one blow. He saw that with one palm, the vast spiritual power was released from his body, and the huge palm of spiritual power condensed and went straight to Qin Hao and others to shoot it.


    However, Yin Tianjiao''s angry palm suddenly collapsed when it was about to fall in front of Qin Hao. Yin Tianjiao was stunned. Some couldn''t believe his eyes. Yin Tianlong standing next to him was the same. He didn''t understand what was going on. There was no one on the other side. Why was this?


    Even the envoy of the East patrol house was stunned, and he also didn''t understand what was going on.


    After being stunned, the angry Yan Tianjiao clapped forward again. This time, his spiritual power gushed out, and a hundred Zhang giant palm condensed and photographed Qin Hao and others. It was a pity that it was still inexplicably scattered.


    After Yin Tianjiao waved his second palm, Qin Hao smiled and walked towards the sky step by step. Qin''s ministers followed Qin Hao and came to the air. Then Qin Hao looked at Yin Tianjiao opposite. Yin Tianlong said, "your Yan family has been destroyed by our Qin Tianting. The emperor gives you two fish who have escaped the net a choice. Surrender or die, choose for yourself."


    "Arrogance! Just because you are a mole ant who transforms the divine realm, you dare to say such a thing to us!" Yin Tianjiao was angry and laughed at Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to Yin Tianjiao''s words, but ignored them. Instead, he looked at the Yizhong master and asked, "are you also from the Yan family?"


    "I am not a member of the Yan family, but an envoy of the East tour house, who came to dashangzhou to select young talents to participate in the martial arts competition of the house master." the envoy of the East tour house listened to Qin Hao''s words and said calmly to Qin Hao.


    Although Qin Hao''s strength is only to transform the divine realm, the envoy of the East patrol house felt a sense of danger in Qin Hao, so after listening to Qin Hao''s words, he didn''t show any arrogance and answered Qin Hao''s words.


    Yin Tianlong and Yan Tianjiao were silly when they saw the extremely cold envoy of the East patrol house talking to Qin Hao so kindly along the way. You know, they have been trying to please the envoy of the East patrol house all the way, but the envoy is sincere, which makes them always boring.


    But now the messenger was so kind in front of Qin Hao, which surprised them and looked at Qin Hao in shock.


    Qin Hao listened to the envoy of the East patrol house, nodded, and then asked, "so you won''t intervene in the affairs between the Qin Tianting and the Yan family?"


    Although Qin Hao is confident that he can resist the envoy of the East patrol mansion, he is not confident to kill him. Moreover, it is not wise to have a conflict with the East patrol mansion now, so Qin Hao asks.


    "Of course, I''m just here to choose talents. As for other things, I won''t participate." the envoy of the East patrol mansion nodded and replied.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Tianlong and Yan Tianjiao were so angry that they almost scolded. This time they went to the east to patrol the house to offer tribute. They were naturally very happy when they got the governor''s main martial arts competition to recruit relatives. If someone in the Yan family could be elected, wouldn''t they have the chance to become the son-in-law of the head of the house? So along the way, they tried their best to please the messenger. They didn''t know how much they sent all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Now he actually said such words!


    However, Yin Tianlong and Yin Tianjiao dare to be angry but dare not speak. They are only the second and third level of the scorching sun territory, which is too much different from the East patrol house envoy who asked the first level of the territory!

 Chapter 121

    Yin Tianlong and Yin Tianjiao dared to be angry with the envoys of the East patrol mansion, but they didn''t have so much scruples about Qin Hao. Therefore, after listening to the envoys of the East patrol mansion, they turned and looked at Qin Hao. The fierce light flashed in their eyes, and all their spiritual power burst out.


    The Yan Family occupied the big Shangzhou for tens of thousands of years, and no one dared to provoke it, but now the Qin Tianting, who didn''t know where to drill out, actually destroyed the foundation of the Yan Family for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, it aroused the anger of Yin Tianlong and Yan Tianjiao, who wanted to cut Qin Hao, so no matter what rules, they shot Qin Hao together.


    Yin Tianlong and Yin Tianjiao each opened their mouths and spit out a black light. In the twinkling of an eye, they became a big seal, which was the same as the magic tools used by Yin Tianhu, but the big seal of Yin Tianjiao and Yin Tianlong was more powerful. They turned into a hundred feet and suppressed Qin Hao. Yan Tianjiao had nothing to do with Qin Hao twice, Now they urge magic tools, can''t they help Qin hao?


    Qin Hao smiled when he saw Yin Tianlong and Yan Tianjiao, and then took a big step. All the vast spiritual power in his body burst out. Suddenly, the spiritual power comparable to the nine perfect masters in the scorching sun poured out, making the heaven and earth change color and the wind and cloud change suddenly, as if the whole sky was darkened in an instant.


    This time, Qin Hao''s spiritual power was the five element spiritual power with five colors of divine light. Naturally, with some characteristics of the five colors of divine light, Qin Hao stretched out his hand, and a big hand with five colors of divine light condensed. He directly held the two big seals, and with a direct force, the two big seals were crushed.


    The seal of the magic instrument was crushed. Yan Tianjiao and Yin Tianlong vomited blood, looking at Qin Hao with a pale face. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s spiritual power would be so huge. Feeling the vast spiritual power, their faces were even paler, because they couldn''t compete with such a vast spiritual power.


    Although it is said that after stepping into the scorching sun, yin and Yang will coexist, and the spiritual power in the body will be endless, but it is also limited. The spiritual power of the Dantian Qihai will be as much as it can be. Even if it is endless, it will still be so much and will no longer increase. Qin Hao''s spiritual power has surpassed them too much.


    At the moment when Qin Hao burst out his spiritual power, the envoy of the East patrol mansion also had his eyes shining. He looked at Qin Hao strangely. It''s too evil that a friar with a heavy spiritual realm should have such a vast spiritual power. Moreover, Qin Hao is still so young. Isn''t it just in line with the needs of the leader of the mansion?


    This time, the head of the East patrol mansion is recruiting relatives for thousands of gold. There are a total of 6000 places in 600 Eastern prefectures, that is, there are 10 places in each big Prefecture. 600 envoys are sent to each big prefecture to find young talents. This is a great opportunity for them, the servants of the East patrol mansion. If the young talents they choose can win the first prize in the contest and become the son-in-law of the head of the mansion, Not only will they be rewarded, but they will also benefit a lot in the future.


    Originally, he was sent to a remote place like dashangzhou. He felt unlucky, but now he saw Qin Hao''s strength, but he felt he was right. It was definitely a treasure.


    The five color big hands broke two big seals and then went straight to Yan Tianjiao and Yan Tianlong, which made the souls of Yan Tianlong and Yan Tianjiao risk, but they were the ancestors of the Yan family after all. Although they knew they were not opponents, they could not escape, otherwise the tens of thousands of years of foundation of the Yan family would be really over. They roared, burst out all their spiritual power and consumed the power of the yuan God at the same time, Summoned the power of pure Yin Law and pure Yang Law.


    Yin Tianlong and Yan Tianjiao held a mass of pure Yin and pure Yang Law in their hands, combined with all the spiritual power in their body, rushed towards the five color big hand, hoping to resist the five color big hand. However, the five color big hand roared and directly photographed them into the earth.


    The earth shook, and circles of ravines like cobwebs continued to crack. A deep pit appeared in front of the people, and the five color big hands dissipated slowly. Yin Tianjiao had disappeared at the bottom of the pit. Naturally, Yin Tianlong''s figure disappeared both in form and spirit.


    "What a young hero, domineering!" the emissary of the East patrol house shouted when he saw this scene.


    Two experts in the scorching sun were killed with one palm. Of course, it was domineering. At Qin Hao''s age, the envoys of the East patrol house could not do this, so they couldn''t help cheering when they saw this scene. At the same time, they also strengthened their determination to recruit Qin Hao to participate in the martial arts competition.


    "I admire wine and patrol the house guard in the East. I was ordered to choose young talents for the house master. I think my little brother is brave and can definitely win the first prize and become the son-in-law of the house master." Mu wine continued to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Mu Jiu''s words, took back his eyes to the big pit, looked at Mu Jiu, smiled and said, "the emperor has four heavenly concubines, so he won''t be someone else''s door-to-door son-in-law."


    The head of dongxun mansion is a person who competes for his daughter''s marriage. Of course, the selected people should join dongxun mansion. Naturally, Qin Hao can''t accept such a thing. He only goes to see the excitement, but won''t participate in it.


    Mu Jiu listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at the little fish behind Qin Hao and others, nodded, and then said to Qin Hao, "the little brother misunderstood. Although it is a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, he doesn''t want to enter the east to patrol the house. As long as the little brother defeats the big lady after winning the championship, he can also marry the big and small sisters home."


    "Hmm? Is the leader of the mansion very powerful?" Qin Hao asked with great interest after listening to the words of wine.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Mujiu nodded and said with some pride, "the eldest lady is now 20 years old. She is already an expert in the three aspects of asking questions. She is much better than me. In the whole 600 Eastern States, the eldest lady is the first person in terms of talent!"


    At the age of 20, she asked about the triple environment, which is really terrible. Her cultivation talent is really amazing. However, it is also because she is in the East patrol mansion and has countless cultivation resources in 600 eastern states. She can have such cultivation at this young age. If she was placed in a remote place like the original state of Qin, even the highest talent would be buried, just like Southern Qin and little fish, Hongling, who have a unique cultivation talent, can only vanish in the public.


    So after listening to Mu Jiu''s words, Qin Hao was noncommittal. Although his current strength may not be able to defeat even one weight of the territory, let alone three weight of the territory, it does not mean that Qin Hao can''t defeat in the future. I believe it won''t take much time with the speed of Qin Hao''s five elements spiritual power pouring out of the five internal organs.


    "How''s it going? Little brother, as long as you promise, we will only recruit you in this big Shangzhou. In addition, this martial arts competition will be held in Wuzu cave. If you can win the championship, you may get the inheritance of Wuzu." Mu Jiu continued to ask when Qin Hao didn''t answer.


    Admiring wine is also a fierce eyesight. Although Qin Hao is now in the realm of transforming the divine realm, he can have nine levels of spiritual power comparable to the scorching sun realm. Such an evil spirit can''t be found in the 600 eastern states. I''m afraid even the descendants of the families of the East patrol house are inferior, so only Qin Hao is enough.


    Wuzu cave, Wuzu? Hearing this, Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and asked Mu Jiu, "what''s the matter with Wu Zu?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Mu Jiu immediately explained that Qin Hao was interested. It turned out that Wuzu cave was a place for a man named Wuzu who soared to heaven 100000 years ago. Wuzu was a physical monk who carried nine heavy thunder robbers with a strong physical body 100000 years ago and achieved his innate body. Finally, he soared away. It is said that his inheritance was left in his cultivation place, Just 100000 years, no one can get this inheritance.


    The East patrol mansion is located in dawuzhou, which is where Wuzu cave is located. Wuzu cave is opened every 3000 years. This time, it just needs to be opened again. Therefore, the head of the East patrol mansion decides to compete for his daughter. The venue is in Wuzu cave. At that time, the winner may be able to inherit Wuzu. If it is true, it will kill two birds with one stone.


    "Wuzu cave is very interesting. I have to go and have a look." Qin Hao said to himself with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Jiu''s eyes lit up and asked Qin Hao, "did you agree?"


    Qin Hao nodded, then looked at Mu Jiu and said, "I can go, but you have to fight with me."


    Although Qin Hao is confident that he can compete with the Yizhong master, Qin Hao doesn''t know what degree he can reach. Now he meets a Yizhong wine admirer, of course, he can''t miss the opportunity, so he puts forward such a request.


    "Fight?" Mu Jiu looked at Qin Hao foolishly. I really can''t believe Qin Hao would make such a request. You know, although Qin Hao''s spiritual power is comparable to the ninth perfection of the scorching sun environment, it has no advantage compared with the asking environment.


    Looking at Mu Jiu with a puzzled look on his face, Qin Hao just nodded without explanation. Seeing this, Mu Jiu reacted, smiled and said, "fight once, anyway, it hasn''t moved for a long time, and the activity is good."


    In Mu Jiu''s opinion, Qin Hao is arrogant to fight with him, but such a young hero should have such courage, so he promised Qin Hao to fight. It''s a big deal that he would show mercy and not let Qin Hao lose too badly.


    Seeing Mu Jiu''s promise, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, and then urged the spiritual power in his body. The five element spiritual power erupted again. He clapped his palm forward, and the five color giant palm condensed and shrouded the past towards Mu Jiu.


    "Good luck!" he drank the wine and clapped it out.


    It''s just that mojiu''s palm can''t see the fluctuation of spiritual power. In his palm, it''s just the light of fire, but it''s the power of the law of fire. It seems that mojiu chose the heaven way of fire after he stepped into the realm of asking questions!

 Chapter 122

    After entering the world, you need to understand all kinds of heaven and earth roads and find the most suitable road for your own cultivation. Some friars spend a long time in this process and can''t find the heaven and earth road suitable for your own cultivation, while some friars quickly find their own heaven and earth road. Of course, the length of time is not a problem. The key is whether they are suitable for you, Only the heaven and earth Avenue suitable for one''s own practice can continue on the road of practice.


    However, there are also some greedy friars who think they have unparalleled talent and want to master multiple heaven and earth roads. In this way, his strength is far better than his peers. Only one heaven and earth road is enough for friars to understand all their life. Multiple heaven and earth roads are really too difficult, except for those peerless talents.


    Mu Jiu knew his own limited qualifications before he entered the asking realm, so after entering the asking realm, he determined that he was the most suitable way to get angry, so he stopped considering other things and strengthened the heaven and earth Avenue. Although he had not entered the double of asking realm, he also made great achievements in the cultivation of the fire Avenue, and his mastery of the law of fire was not small.


    Every avenue of heaven and earth is composed of countless laws. Take the avenue of fire as an example, there are countless flames between heaven and earth, each of which contains its own laws. In addition, fire can burn all things, make a fire for heating and cook food. Therefore, the avenue of fire contains countless laws, which is too difficult to master completely, Today, the only one who can completely master the road of fire in heaven and earth is the God of fire among the twelve ancient ancestors.


    Mu Jiu''s time to enter the world is limited, and his time to understand the road of fire is not long. Now he only mastered some attack rules of the road of fire. He saw his hands wrapped around the law of fire and patted it towards the five color giant palm. The fire rushed into the sky and red the sky.


    The five color giant palm suddenly appeared in front of the Mu wine. The Mu wine palms welcomed it and collided with the five color giant palm. Under the law of fire, the five color giant palm suddenly collapsed and dissipated into the world. There was no way to Mu wine.


    "Hmm? This is the power of the five element rule? Good boy, I''ve begun to understand the five element rule in this realm!" he opened his eyes and said loudly.


    After stepping into the realm of asking questions, although you can only cultivate the avenue of fire, all kinds of heaven and earth avenues are not secrets in front of the monks of asking questions. Therefore, when you feel that Qin Hao''s five color giant palm actually contains the law of the five elements, Mujiu was really shocked.


    Qin Haocai changed his divine realm. Unexpectedly, he began to understand and master the power of the five element rule. What kind of cultivation talent and understanding does he have? Five elements rule, these are five kinds of heaven and earth avenues. You know, even the gifted eldest lady of the East patrol mansion has only understood and mastered two kinds of heaven and earth avenues!


    After the shock, the wine admirer was naturally ecstatic. This time he really found a treasure!


    Qin Hao saw that he blew out his five color giant palm and was scattered by Mu wine, but there was no accident. With the strength of Mu wine, if he couldn''t do this, it would be a joke. His heart moved. Qin Hao''s five elements of spiritual power surged out, condensing a sea of spiritual power over Qin Hao. A giant Kun swam in it. Then the water hit three thousand miles, soared up and turned into a golden winged ROC, It was a hundred feet long and rushed to the wine.


    "Lingli turns into shape? No, this is not Lingli turns into shape!" Mu Jiu was stunned when he saw Qin Hao''s blow, and then said with a shocked face.


    When seeing Qin Hao''s strike, Mu Jiu thought Qin Hao was a giant Kun and a golden winged ROC condensed by his spiritual power. However, when the golden winged ROC rushed at him, Mu Jiu immediately realized that something was wrong, because if the golden winged ROC condensed by his spiritual power could not be so flexible, the golden winged ROC''s eyes seemed to be real and glittered with fierce light, It''s appalling.


    Therefore, Mujiu immediately judged that it was not a form of spiritual power, but he didn''t know what means it was. Seeing Qin Hao''s attack, Mujiu was very surprised and had more confidence in Qin Hao''s winning the championship, but he was cautious. It would be a shame if he, a master with a serious state, was defeated in Qin Hao''s hands.


    When the heart moved, the law of fire twined in the wine admiring hands became more huge, and threw forward at the same time. Then countless laws of fire directly condensed a huge rosefinch, which impacted with the golden winged ROC. The ROC hit the sky, the rosefinch flew into the air, and the two ancient beasts fought together and collided in the air again and again.


    However, after all, the law of fire displayed by Mu Jiu was stronger. The Kunpeng Yuanling urged by Qin Hao was not strong enough. Finally, Qin Hao took it back with a cry. However, at this time, Qin Hao''s heart moved, and a five finger mountain hundreds of feet appeared in the air, directly hit the rosefinch, split the rosefinch and scattered.


    "The base of the avenue? It''s impossible!" Mu Jiu looked at the base of the avenue hundreds of feet and screamed loudly.


    Even Mu Jiu, who asked about the territory, did not dare to summon the base of the avenue to deal with the enemy. It was a fire beast that was completely condensed by the law of fire. It was smashed by Qin Hao''s base of the avenue. Mu Jiu looked at this scene incredibly and couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, Qin Hao had urged Wuzhishan to smash Mu wine. Seeing this, Mu wine restrained his mind and gave a loud drink. Then, the law of fire wrapped around Mu wine, forming a law armor. Mu wine took a big step forward and hit Qin Hao''s foundation of the road.


    Looking at the law of fire wrapped around Mu Jiu, a law armor was formed, and the vast breath was released towards the four directions of heaven and earth. Qin Hao took back the foundation of the road at the first time. Unexpectedly, Mu Jiu''s achievements on the road of fire had reached such a level.


    Although Mujiu has only mastered some attack rules in the road of fire and has not gone far on the road of fire, Mujiu is proficient and handy in applying these rules. It condenses fire gods and beasts. The armor of the law of cohesion is completed in an instant. After wearing the law armor, the breath of Mujiu rises in an instant, making Qin Hao feel dangerous, That''s why he called back to the foundation of the avenue.


    Boom, at the moment of summoning back to the base of the avenue, Qin Hao''s blood surged into the sky, and the blood wave turned the whole sky red. In this towering blood, tens of thousands of heavenly horses were galloping. Then Qin Hao took Luo Tianbu, instantly appeared in front of Mu wine, and pointed forward with a star finger.


    The most powerful attacks of the point star finger and the covering hand are not the giant finger and the covering hand condensed by the supreme divine power as Qin Hao used to do, but deceive the body in front of the opponent and blow it directly on the opponent. In this way, the power is the strongest.


    In the past, the opponent Qin Hao faced could not make Qin Hao show such an attack. In the face of an opponent like Mujiu, Qin Hao didn''t know whether he could defeat it. Naturally, he had to go all out. Qin Hao''s right index finger momentarily touched Mujiu, and Mujiu flew out with a loud bang.


    At the moment when Qin Hao''s physical strength broke out, Mujiu felt a severe danger. It was too late to take precautions. Qin Hao''s speed was too fast. Under Qin Hao''s star finger, Mujiu only felt an irresistible divine force blowing into his body!


    The moustache that flew out quickly stabilized his body, but there was a trace of blood on his mouth. He just looked at Qin Hao''s eyes, but they were shining. Then he laughed, "ha ha, happy, I didn''t expect your boy to have such strong physical strength. It seems that you are still a fellow practitioner of physical and spiritual strength!"


    Mu Jiu is really happy. Qin Hao''s strength has been able to compete with him. In this case, it is estimated that no one in the eastern 600 prefectures will be Qin Hao''s opponent except the proud sons of the five families of the eastern patrol house, and even the proud sons of the five families may not be Qin Hao''s opponent.


    This makes Mu Jiu really see Qin Hao''s hope of winning the championship, and his heart is naturally very excited.


    After laughing, Mu Jiu patted his waist storage bag. Suddenly, a big wine jar flew out. Mu Jiu grabbed it in his hand and poured it up. He drank the whole jar of wine in the blink of an eye. Then he threw the big wine jar away and shouted, "come again!"


    With the loud drink of Mu wine, the law of fire wrapped around Mu wine became stronger, and the smell of Mu wine rose a lot again. Obviously, after seeing Qin Hao''s real strength, Mu wine no longer stayed and began to go all out.


    Qin Hao also laughed when he looked at the extremely heroic Mu wine. Then he stepped on Luo Tianbu again and suddenly appeared in front of Mu wine. The spiritual and physical forces in his body poured into Qin Hao''s right metacarpal bone. Then Qin Hao clapped Mu wine with his palm.


    The metacarpal bone vomited from the Heaven Gate of fortune last time has been integrated into Qin Hao''s right hand. Now, after pouring all Qin Hao''s strength, Qin Hao''s right hand glitters with glittering white light and emits a smell of terror. He photographed it towards Mu wine. Naturally, this palm is the hand covering the sky.


    When Qin Hao usually uses the sky covering hand, he also uses the supreme power to condense a huge palm and clap it at the enemy. However, the strongest means of the sky covering hand is to directly pour the supreme power into the palm of his hand, making his palm instantly larger and killing his opponent. At the limit, his palm can change to cover the sky and block the sun. This is the sky covering hand!


    The sky covering hand was instantly photographed. Qin Hao''s palm turned into a person''s height and was photographed on Mu Jiu. However, this time, Mu Jiu didn''t fly. Mu Jiu entangled by the law of fire actually blocked Qin Hao''s palm!


    The vast power centered on two people broke out in an instant, sweeping everything around!

 Chapter 123

    The collision between Qin Hao and Mu Jiu was a close match. However, the energy from the collision spread around and swept everything around. Tornadoes of extreme violence rose out of thin air, destroyed and raged.


    Qin Hao and Mujiu quickly separated after the collision. Then Qin Hao stamped his foot in the air, and the whole person flew towards the higher sky. Seeing this, Mujiu also rushed towards the sky. Naturally, the strength of the two people was too huge, and they were afraid of causing too much damage.


    The two men disappeared in front of the crowd. The officials of the Qin Dynasty looked at the sky and saw that in the infinite sky, the fire was soaring, the blood gas was surging, and the vast power was constantly exploding. The two men collided for hundreds of rounds. Then they stopped and returned to the crowd.


    At this time, the clothes on Qin Hao and Mu Jiu were somewhat ragged. It can be seen how fierce the war between the two people was. Mu Jiu gasped heavily. Then he patted the waist storage bag. A huge wine jar flew out and poured wine. When the whole wine jar was drunk, he said to Qin Hao, "You are really a monster. I haven''t seen such an evil spirit like you in 1500 years of cultivation!"


    Mu Jiu had to sigh that Qin Hao''s strength was beyond his expectation. Qin Hao''s strength can compete with him now. Although the two sides did not win in the end, Mu Jiu can feel it. Qin Hao has no means to show it, otherwise he will lose in the end.


    Qin Hao listened to Mu Jiu''s words and smiled. He was still very satisfied with the results of the war. Although he said he didn''t win, he had a clear understanding of his combat power. Moreover, Qin Hao only used his physical and spiritual power to fight Mu Jiu. He didn''t use the magic powers he learned from demon teacher Kunpeng and Zhu weariness yuan spirit, and didn''t use the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian With these means, the loser is mu wine.


    "How''s it going? Can you promise to go to the martial arts contest to recruit relatives now?" Mu Jiu looked at Qin Hao and asked.


    After knowing Qin Hao''s strength, Mu Jiu is full of confidence in Qin Hao''s winning the championship, so naturally I hope Qin Hao can go to the east to participate in the martial arts contest. Qin Hao listens to Mu Jiu''s words, nods and agrees. Even if he doesn''t recruit relatives for the martial arts contest, Qin Hao will go to the Wuzu cave alone.


    After getting Qin Hao''s reply, Mujiu couldn''t wait to say to Qin Hao, "then clean up and let''s get up now."


    "Hmm? When will the martial arts contest be held?" Qin Hao asked Mu Jiu.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Jiu explained to Qin Hao, "it''s still early to compete for relatives, but Dashang Prefecture is too far away from Dawu Prefecture, and you don''t have a transmission array in Dashang Prefecture. You need to go to the nearest Daxia Prefecture first and go to Dawu Prefecture through the transmission array there. It will take about half a year, so we''d better start quickly."


    Hearing Mu Jiu''s explanation, Qin Hao nodded, but there was no other opinion. Since he decided to go to Wuzu cave, he naturally couldn''t delay time, so Qin Hao turned to xiaoyu''er, Hongling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner and said, "go clean up and take you out to have a good time."


    Little fish, Hong Ling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner thought Qin Hao wouldn''t take them. After all, Qin Hao was going to compete for marriage, but they didn''t expect Qin Hao to take them with them. The four women were stunned at first, then cheered and hurried to pack up.


    "No, I''m going too! I''m so old. I''ve never seen a martial arts contest before. I''m going to see it too." when Feixue saw that Qin Hao only took Xiaoyuer and them, but didn''t take her, she immediately became jealous and shouted with dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao hurriedly said, "Mom, we can''t live without you. If we don''t have an expert like you, will the Qin Tianting be in chaos? Besides, if you leave and someone takes the opportunity to take a concubine or something, you won''t have room to cry."


    "Hmm? He dares! It''s against him!" Feixue listened to Qin Hao''s words, raised her eyebrows, looked at Qin Zhan and drank loudly. As for the trip to Dawu Prefecture, she didn''t mention it again.


    Qin Zhan standing aside listened to Qin Hao and Feixue. He wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t provoke anyone. Why did he always get shot?


    Mu Jiu saw that Qin Hao actually wanted to take the little fish with them. He looked a little unnatural. He went to Qin Hao and whispered to Qin Hao, "I said, little brother, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to do this. You don''t know. The eldest lady has a very bad temper. I''m afraid he would be very angry if he saw you go to a martial arts contest to recruit relatives and take your heavenly concubine."


    "If you''re angry, you''ll be angry. The emperor won''t be used to her." Qin Hao didn''t care to respond to Mu Jiu''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, you are not used to drinking and speechless. If you make the eldest lady angry, you don''t even have the qualification to participate in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives. Besides, your boy can''t beat the eldest lady now. It will be your boy who will suffer at that time.


    So after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Mujiu wanted to persuade again, but Qin Hao waved to Mujiu and said, "well, you don''t have to say, the emperor has made up his mind. The girl can accept the best. If she can''t accept the emperor, beat her ass!"


    Hit the big lady''s ass? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, your face is black. You can really play. The eldest lady has asked the third level of the territory and has fought all over the East patrol house. The younger generation is invincible. Although your boy''s strength is good, he is not the opponent of the eldest lady.


    However, Mu Jiu didn''t say any more. Anyway, Qin Hao will understand when he suffers a loss.


    Little fish, red Ling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner soon cleaned up and returned here with King Wu. Qin Hao also explained everything to Qin Nan and others. Now all Yan Family experts have been destroyed, and the great Qin Tianting has no worries. As long as the great Qin Tianting doesn''t go out, there will be no changes. Qin Hao is naturally very relieved.


    "Let''s go," Qin Hao said to the little fish''s fourth daughter and Mujiu.


    Hearing the speech, Mo Yuner came forward and patted the waist storage bag. Suddenly, a piece of bronze flew out. After a loud noise, a huge mechanism warship with a hundred feet appeared in the air. Then Qin Hao and others flew up and flew towards daxiazhou. The speed of the aircraft off the warship was very fast. Traveling thousands of miles a day was not a problem.


    Daxia Prefecture is very far away from Dashang Prefecture, nearly a million miles away. Even the mechanism warships traveling thousands of miles a day need nearly three months to get there. Of course, Qin Hao won''t waste time and is practicing all the way.


    Although there was no Yan Family''s fourth level soul gathering array, Qin Hao did not need the soul gathering array now. His original God was bred in the five finger mountain, and his understanding of the five element law became deeper and deeper. The force of the five element law summoned was more and more huge, the five element spiritual power gushed out of the five viscera spiritual spring, and Qin Hao''s spiritual power cultivation would continue to rise. Qin Hao didn''t need to bother at all.


    What Qin Hao has to do is to constantly draw Qi and blood from the small teapot and improve his physical strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed, and Daxia state is already in front of us. After three months of cultivation, Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea has undergone earth shaking changes. I can see the huge waves in his Dantian gas sea, the boundless suffering and surging of the spiritual power condensed by the five elements, and a thousand foot five finger mountain is sinking and floating in it.


    In three months, Qin Hao has been promoted from Huashen realm to Huashen realm completely. The speed of realm promotion stunned Mu Jiu and called him a demon.


    No matter how evil the cultivation talent is, it can''t be improved from Huashen realm to Huashen realm in only three months. You know, even when the eldest lady of dongxun mansion was in this realm, it took half a year to cultivate to the perfect realm.


    The East patrol mansion has the only six-level soul gathering array in the whole eastern 600 States, and there are countless kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. It took the eldest lady only half a year to improve from Huashen realm to Huashen realm. However, Qin Hao doesn''t have such huge cultivation resources. Even on the way, he didn''t see Qin Hao absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. How did he do it?


    Mu Jiu would like to ask Qin Hao what''s going on, but it''s Qin Hao''s secret. Of course, he can''t ask. Moreover, with Qin Hao''s cultivation in the realm of transforming God, Mu Jiu feels that Qin Haoguang can compete with him as a spiritual cultivation. If Qin Hao''s terrible physical strength is added, he is no longer Qin Hao''s opponent at this time, although he is unwilling to admit it, But Mujiu believed in his feelings and was very helpless.


    Is this a genius?


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t know what to think about when admiring wine. He was still very satisfied with the three months of cultivation. It was not only spiritual cultivation. In these three months of cultivation, Qin Hao improved his physical strength again by absorbing the Qi and blood power in the small teapot. He already had the power of 40000 heavenly horses, which was one step closer to the power of millions of heavenly horses.


    Feeling the spiritual power and strength in his body, Qin Hao was very satisfied. With his current strength, he fought with Mujiu again, which was enough to defeat him.


    His mind sank into the air sea of Dantian. Qin Hao looked at the five finger mountain floating in the boundless sea of spiritual suffering. His mind moved. His yuan God came out of the five finger mountain. His body flashed back to the purple house and sat in front of the Heaven Gate of creation again.


    Boom, with Qin Hao''s Yuanshen coming out of Wuzhi Mountain, Qin Hao naturally stepped into the starry realm. The spiritual power in Dantian Qihai doubled. The spiritual power gushing from the five zang organs quickly condensed a dazzling star over the sea of spiritual suffering. This is the spiritual power stars, which represents Qin Hao''s official entry into the starry realm.


    This dazzling star of spiritual power continues to grow under the infusion of the five elements of spiritual power, and Qin Hao''s spiritual power cultivation is rising.

 Chapter 124

    For ordinary spiritual friars, the star realm is the foundation before they step into the star realm, and it is a leap after they step into the star realm, because in the star realm, the spiritual power they have without condensing a spiritual star is twice that of the previous realm. When 36000 spiritual stars condense satisfactorily, their spiritual power is 36000 times that of the previous realm, which is the real leap forward.


    It''s just that it''s a little difficult for Qin Hao, because Qin Hao''s Dantian Qi sea is too huge and boundless, and the golden body formula will continue to grow with the cultivation of nine turns. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Hao''s difficulty in condensing the spirit star naturally increases greatly.


    Qin Hao immediately discovered this. Even if all the spiritual power gushed out of the five zang organs spiritual spring is used to condense the spiritual power stars, it will take a long time to condense a spiritual power star. This situation makes Qin Hao a little distressed, and his current ability can''t solve this problem.


    "I don''t know what will happen in the next stage of the five virtues?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Since Qin Hao came to the lower world and got the body of five virtues, Qin Hao has been trying to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues, which led to the emergence of the spiritual spring of the five zang organs. However, Qin Hao knows that this is not the limit potential of the body of five virtues, and there must be other changes in the body of five virtues, but Qin Hao''s stimulation of the body of five virtues is not enough to awaken the potential of the body of five virtues.


    So in the following days, if there is no special adventure, Qin Hao''s spiritual power can only be improved slowly. As for when he can condense into 36000 spiritual power stars, it''s uncertain. Fortunately, Qin Hao can also absorb the power of Qi and blood in the small teapot to improve his physical strength, and he can still improve his strength. There''s no need to worry about the stagnation of his strength.


    After converging the aura of spiritual power, Qin Hao calmed down. He only exuded the spiritual power fluctuation of monks in the starry world, but his real strength could not be seen. Seeing Qin Hao''s appearance, Mu Jiu shook his head with a bitter smile and said to Qin Hao, "I don''t know what to say about you."


    In just three months, Qin Hao has surpassed him since he was close to him. He has shocked Mu wine again and again, and is stupid. Finally, he has become numb. In the face of such a peerless genius, only the eldest lady can match it.


    Thinking of the eldest lady of the East patrol mansion, Mu Jiu couldn''t help asking himself, if she had the same cultivation resources, could she compare with Qin hao? Mujiu doesn''t know the answer, but in his heart, Mujiu actually prefers Qin Hao to win.


    Qin Hao listened to Mu Jiu''s words, smiled and said to Mu Jiu, "is Daxia Prefecture ahead? It''s really far enough."


    Daxia state is the closest state to Dashang state, but the central place of the two states is millions of miles apart. It''s too vast. If you have the previous supreme gold body, Qin Hao can exert Luo Tianbu to the limit and cross a heaven with one step. Naturally, you don''t pay attention to such a distance, But now the distance is really far for Qin Hao.


    "It''s good to be in Daxia Prefecture. Starting from Daxia Prefecture, there is a transmission array between each big state, and we will be able to reach Dawu Prefecture soon." Mu Jiu responded with a smile after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    At the smell of the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Compared with other large states, Dongxian state, Nanyi state and Dashang state are really barren. There is not even a decent transmission array, and the transmission array that Qin Hao can build now is only transmission between large regions, and cannot be built between large states.


    The ruler of Daxia Prefecture is the Xia nationality, whose power is spread all over the whole Daxia Prefecture and holds all the lifeblood of Daxia Prefecture. It also has a great reputation in the 600 major eastern states. Among the ancestors of the Xia nationality, there are five or six experts in the scorching sun realm, but the strongest one is the six times of the scorching sun realm. Although such strength is good, it is still too poor in the eyes of the East patrol mansion and belongs to the level of backcountry.


    The teleportation array is located in the Daxia city. Because Mujiu is the messenger of the East patrol house, it''s natural that the journey is unimpeded. Qin Hao and them followed Mujiu and soon came to the front of the teleportation hall in the Daxia city. At this time, many people have gathered here, waiting for the teleportation.


    Because each transmission of the transmission array requires a huge spirit stone, and it takes time to replace the spirit stone, you need to wait after each transmission. You have already transmitted it once before, and now you are replacing the spirit stone, so everyone is waiting.


    "Eh? Isn''t this Mujiu? You''ve come back so soon? Is this the genius you recruited in Dashang Prefecture? Ha ha, it''s just a place full of stars. It''s really a remote place, huh? Why are there four women? Mujiu, Mujiu, aren''t you confused? Even if you don''t have ten places, you can''t fill it with women." When Mujiu brought Qin Hao and them here, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Following the voice, I saw a white faced, thin and soft looking man looking at Mujiu and Qin Hao with a sarcastic face. After listening to his words, the people waiting for transmission burst into laughter and their eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Mu Jiu heard the man''s words, snorted coldly and said, "Liu Qing, it''s none of your business what I''m looking for. Don''t give me nonsense."


    Liu Qing, who spoke opposite, also asked about Yizhong''s environment. From his feminine breath, he took the road of water. It seems that it is normal for him to have trouble looking for wine.


    Liu Qing, however, burst out laughing when he listened to the words of the wine admirer. Instead of paying attention to the wine admirer, Liu Qing looked at Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao in a bossy manner, "Boy, I advise you to go back where you come from, or you don''t know how you die! You don''t look at your accomplishments, but you still want to compete for relatives. What a big toad!"


    After Liu Qing finished speaking to Qin Hao, he directly looked at the four girls of xiaoyu''er. A trace of greed flashed in his eyes, and then said to the four girls of xiaoyu''er, "as for you four women, since you meet this seat, it is also your luck. Follow this seat in the future. This seat will ensure that you enjoy endless glory, wealth and honor."


    After that, Liu Qing looked at Qin Hao and the four daughters of xiaoyu''er with a proud face, and completely ate Qin Hao and them.


    After listening to Liu Qing''s words, Mu Jiu''s face changed and quickly whispered to Qin Hao, "bear it first. Liu Qing is a descendant of the Liu family in the East patrol house. Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to do anything with me."


    "Why do you want to endure?" Qin Hao said calmly after listening to the words of Mu wine.


    When Mu Jiu heard Qin Hao''s words, he knew it was broken. He knew that Liu Qing''s words angered Qin Hao. It''s hard to clean up now!


    If you were someone else, you wouldn''t care about Mu Jiu, but Liu Qing is different, because Liu Qing is the descendant of the Liu family, one of the five families in the East patrol house. Although he only asks about the territory and is not the strongest of the Liu family, he has some status in the Liu family, otherwise he won''t get Daxia state this time.


    There are five families in the dongxun mansion, namely the Liu family, the Ning family, the Ye family, the Lin family and the Wang family. Together with the Xiao family in the dongxun mansion, they form the six forces of the dongxun mansion. Although the five families are not as powerful as the Xiao family, the descendants of each family basically work in the dongxun mansion. Although they are not important positions, the five families are not easy to mess with together.


    The Liu family ranks fourth among the five families and is only better than the Lin family. However, even the Lin family at the bottom of the ranking is not what they ordinary bodyguards of the East patrol house can provoke. Therefore, drinking wine will make Qin Hao endure. Anyway, Liu Qing dare not do it with him.


    But mu Jiu doesn''t know Qin Hao''s character. If Liu Qing only mocked him, Qin Hao won''t let him go, but he won''t be angry. However, Liu Qingqian shouldn''t have flirted with xiaoyu''er and others, which directly ignited Qin Hao''s anger.


    As soon as Qin Hao''s voice fell, a thousand feet high five-color holy mountain appeared in the air, and then directly hit Liu Qing. The speed didn''t give Liu Qing any chance to respond. Just listen to a loud bang, and then saw Liu Qing hit into the ground. Then the whole Daxia City shook violently, and there was a noise on the huge Daxia city wall There were cracks and halls collapsed.


    Fortunately, this transmission Dharma array is the most important place in Daxia city. Countless Dharma arrays are arranged so that the afterwaves do not affect the transmission hall in front.


    The people standing next to Liu Qing just now are stupid. They are envoys of the East patrol house. They have a supreme position in their eyes. Qin Hao dares to do so. Doesn''t he want to live?


    No one thinks that Qin Hao, a monk with a heavy star state, can do anything about Liu Qing, because Liu Qing asks about the heavy state. Although Qin Hao''s blow is really shocking, it''s just like this. When Liu Qing rushes out, that''s the time of Qin Hao''s death.


    Qin Hao ignored these people''s eyes and thought a little. He took back the five finger mountain. There was only a big pit left on the ground. Liu Qing had disappeared. Under the obliteration of the five colors, the form and spirit naturally disappeared, and there would be no possibility of survival.


    Mujiu standing next to Qin Hao was stunned when he saw this scene. Although he had previously guessed that Qin Hao had enough strength to defeat the first level master of asked territory, he didn''t expect to be so clean and tidy. It''s not like a duel between friars of stars and asked territory!


    Of course, Qin Hao''s attack was also a trick. If Liu Qing hadn''t been on guard and didn''t fight back, Qin Hao would still have some difficulties in smashing him to death with five finger mountain. After all, he asked the boundary friar. It''s not so easy to deal with if he really had to work hard.


    But it''s too late to say anything. Liu Qing has been killed by Qin Hao.


    Looking at the result, Mu Jiu shook his head with a bitter smile. This time, it was a big disaster. The Liu family, which has a huge family of eight perfection masters, would cause an uproar if they knew that their descendants were killed!

 Chapter 125

    Mujiu looked at Qin Hao speechless. Among the bodyguards of the East patrol house, he was hot tempered and offended many people. The tasks assigned at ordinary times were the hardest, most tired and most dangerous. After repeated bloody lessons, the edges and corners of Mujiu were gradually smoothed and smoothed.


    Although he was very angry with Liu Qinggang''s words, Liu Qing was a member of the Liu family after all, so mu Jiu thought he had to endure it. Liu Qing didn''t dare to really do anything with him. It was just a little cheap on his mouth, but Qin Hao shot Liu Qing and killed him directly. He was clean and smooth without any hesitation. Such behavior is really domineering and happy, But the consequences of offending the Liu family are really unimaginable!


    "You, why are you so impulsive!" Mu Jiu said helplessly to Qin Hao.


    Although the matter has come to this point, it''s useless to say anything, Mujiu still couldn''t help saying Qin Hao, but Qin Hao didn''t care after listening to his words. He saw that the spirit stone in the front transmission hall had been lit up. Qin Hao waved his hand and said to Mujiu, "OK, let''s go quickly."


    After that, Qin Hao walked towards the transmission hall. The four women of little fish followed Qin Hao to the front. Mu Jiu listened to Qin Hao''s words, shook his head reluctantly, and then walked forward. The six people set out towards the next big state through the transmission array.


    Outside the transmission hall, the ten young people who had been merciful to take with them looked at all this foolishly. They didn''t react until Qin Hao left. They hurried one by one to the huge pit with a diameter of thousands of feet in front. One of the young people shouted to the inside, "Lord Liu, do you come out?"


    Until now, they don''t believe that Qin Hao, a waste of the starry world, can kill Liu Qing. You know, the ten young people present are the best of the young generation of Xia nationality, and the weakest have entered the bright moon world. This time, Liu Qing selected them to participate in the martial arts competition.


    However, there was no response from anyone in the huge pit, which made them pale one by one. At this time, the smell of terror fell from the sky and fell in front of the people. These young people looked up and saw the visitors, and quickly knelt down, "worship your ancestors."


    "What''s the matter?" one of the most terrible old people asked.


    After listening to my grandfather''s question, the young people present were speechless and didn''t know how to speak. This made the old man look heavy, and the terrible pressure was released. Ten young people were scared in cold sweat. The last young man dared to say what had just happened.


    "What are you talking about? Lord Liu was killed?" the ancestor of the Xia family immediately widened his eyes and roared.


    Ten young people trembled when they heard the old man roar. The young man who answered just now said, "old man, we don''t know whether Lord Liu was killed or not. We just shouted inside, but Lord Liu didn''t answer. It should be..."


    "It should be a fart, a group of waste!" the ancestor of Xia nationality was so angry that he roared.


    Then he hurriedly urged the power of the yuan God to explore into the pit. Naturally, the result was the same. There was no breath under the huge pit. It was clear that there was no one, which proved that he might have been killed, and his form and spirit were all destroyed, which made the ancestors of the Xia nationality immediately pale and sweating.


    "What about the young man?" the ancestor of the Xia nationality asked loudly.


    The ancestors of the Xia family knew the position of the Liu family in the East patrol mansion very well. Although Liu Qing, a descendant of Yizhong, was not the most important person of the Liu family, he was definitely an expert. Now he was mercifully killed on the territory of the Xia family in Daxia Prefecture. The Liu family investigated it, and they couldn''t bear it at all.


    Hearing the speech, the young man quickly pointed to the transmission hall and said, "they have just left."


    "Catch up, we must catch up with them!" Xia Zu shouted after hearing this.


    If this matter is not handled properly, the whole Xia nationality will be buried with them, which makes the ancestors of the Xia nationality crazy. They rushed to the transmission hall with the ten young people and chased Qin Hao and them through the transmission array.


    Before the Xia people came here, Qin Hao took the four daughters of little fish into the transmission hall and stood on the transmission array. After Mu Jiu came up, the bodyguard in charge of opening the transmission array immediately started the transmission array, and then white lights flashed and wrapped them around Qin Hao and others. Then their figure disappeared in the hall.


    At the next moment, Qin Hao and his six people had appeared in the transmission Hall of another big state. Because Qin Hao killed Liu Qing, Mu Jiu was naturally not in the mood to take Qin Hao around. After the transmission array changed the spirit stone, he immediately took Qin Hao and them to another big state.


    Not long after Qin Hao left, the ancestors of Xia nationality appeared in the transmission hall with those young people of Xia nationality. This is the transmission Hall of Jin nationality in dajinzhou. When the guards saw the ancestors of Xia nationality and others, they immediately shouted, "stop, who are you? Come and pay the transmission fee."


    Mujiu has a token from the East patrol house. It''s not troublesome to use the transmission array, but if there is no token, you must pay the Lingshi. After all, the cost of each time is extremely huge, and it''s impossible for each big state to give it to others for free, so you need to pay the transmission fee.


    The ancestors of the Xia nationality are in the mood to talk nonsense here. They directly ordered people to hand over the Lingshi and followed up with the people. However, they slowed down every time and never caught up with Qin Hao and them.


    After more than ten transmissions, Qin Hao and Mujiu are getting closer and closer to dawuzhou. After a few more transmissions, they can get to dawuzhou. However, it was calm and did not encounter any trouble on the way, which makes Mujiu feel a little relieved.


    Although the paper certainly can''t contain the fire, as long as he takes Qin Hao to dawuzhou, the leader of the East patrol house will be in charge at that time. No matter how overbearing the Liu family is, they dare not kill the candidate for the future son-in-law of the leader, right? So mu Jiu kept talking about not having trouble all the way.


    In the transmission Hall of dayuanzhou, there was a flash of white light. Qin Hao and them appeared in the hall. The bodyguard in charge of guarding the hall saw the token around Mujiu''s waist and hurriedly came up to Mujiu and said, "Sir, please go outside first and wait for the next transmission."


    It will not consume the spirit stone from another big state to Dayuan state. If the spirit stone on Dayuan state has sufficient energy under normal circumstances, they can directly transmit it to the next big state without waiting.


    Mu Jiu listened to the bodyguard and looked around. He found that the spirit stone on the transmission array had just been changed. The energy of the spirit stone was very sufficient, so he didn''t have to wait at all. So mu Jiu frowned and asked, "why wait for the next time? Can''t you transmit it now?"


    "It''s not that you can''t transmit back to this adult, but adult Liu outside is already waiting." the bodyguard respectfully said to the wine.


    After listening to the bodyguard''s words, Mu Jiu''s eyes shrunk and his face became a little ugly. The more he didn''t want to encounter anything, the more he would encounter it. He talked about not meeting the people of the Liu family all the way, but he didn''t expect to encounter it. It''s bad.


    But now there''s no way. I can only harden my scalp. While walking out and admiring the wine, I told Qin Hao, "you can''t be impulsive for a while. I''ll support everything."


    After listening to Mu Jiu''s words, Qin Hao smiled noncommittally. Then they went out of the transmission hall. Sure enough, there were a group of people waiting outside the hall. The first person looked a little similar to Liu Qing, and his accomplishments were the same. They all asked for a heavy environment. Mu Jiu''s face was even more ugly when he saw this person, because this person was Liu Tao, Liu Qing''s brother, He is more arrogant than Liu Qing.


    "Hmm? Mujiu? Your boy has come back with people? Zizi, who is a heavy waste in the starry landscape? There are four women? I said Mujiu, you don''t have to find women to make up even if you can''t make up ten places?" Liu Tao said with a sneer after seeing Mujiu.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being a brother. All these words are the same.


    After listening to Liu Tao''s words, Mu Jiu''s face was even more ugly. For fear of what Liu Tao was saying, Liu Tao looked at Qin Hao like Liu Qing and said, "where did you come from and go back? Just because you are a heavy waste in the starry world, you also want to recruit relatives than Wu. You really don''t know what a toad looks like, do you?"


    Then Liu Tao looked at the four girls of the little fish, and his face also showed greed. He said with a look of lust, "the four of you are destined to meet this seat. You don''t have to go back. Follow this seat in the future. As long as you are happy to serve this seat, you will benefit."


    Heaven''s iniquity can still live, self iniquity can''t live!


    After listening to Liu Tao''s words, Mujiu reluctantly closed his eyes. Why do you think the people of the Liu family are so virtuous?


    Sure enough, just as Liu Tao''s words fell, a five-color holy mountain fell from the sky, directly hit Liu Tao and threw Liu Tao into the earth. Then the five-color holy mountain disappeared and Liu Tao never appeared again.


    "It''s over, another one!" Mujiu thought painfully in his heart.


    After killing a Liu Qing, Mu Jiu can still be regarded as Qin Hao''s impulse, but now he killed another Liu Tao. Mu Jiu has seen that it will not come to a good end to provoke Qin Hao, but the woman who provokes Qin Hao must die.


    "Don''t wait now, let''s go." Qin Hao said calmly after killing Liu Tao.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Mu Jiu sighed and nodded helplessly. Killing a Liu Qing has offended the Liu family. Now there is another Liu Tao, which is no big deal. Anyway, he doesn''t care about wine. Anyway, he can''t manage it.

 Chapter 126

    Qin Hao and Mu Jiu left dayuanzhou again through the transmission array. Until this time, the selected young talents in dayuanzhou reacted. They turned pale and quickly reported to their ancestors in dayuanzhou. At this time, the ancestors of Xia nationality also appeared in dayuanzhou, and then chased Qin Hao and others together with the ancestors in dayuanzhou.


    In the following days, Qin Hao didn''t meet the Liu family. After more than ten times of transmission, they finally came to the East patrol house in Dawu Prefecture. The transmission array of the East patrol house was outside the East patrol house. After Qin Hao came out of the transmission hall, they walked to the East patrol house with Mujiu.


    The East patrol mansion is a huge city. Qin Hao thought that the sky city of Mo men was big enough, but compared with the East patrol mansion, the sky city was a small stone and a huge peak, which surprised Qin Hao. However, he had seen all the huge divine cities than the East patrol mansion, so he was surprised and ignored it, It''s little fish. The four of them are very excited and look around.


    You need a token to get in and out of the East patrol house, but there is no problem with Mujiu. Mujiu is the bodyguard of the forbidden guard of the East patrol house. In terms of status, it is much higher than the city guards. Therefore, when the city guards saw Mujiu coming with Qin Hao, they naturally didn''t stop and let him go directly.


    "There''s still half a year to compete for relatives. I''ll take you to the commander first, and then I''ll take you to the post house. You''ll be lucky to be in the East patrol house later. I can''t provoke the Liu family." Mu Jiu told Qin Hao as he walked forward with Qin Hao.


    It''s not that Mujiu doesn''t want to help Qin Hao. He chose Qin Hao to participate in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives. He took a fancy to Qin Hao''s strength and thought that Qin Hao has the strength to win the first prize. He can also get some benefits in the future. But Qin Hao killed two descendants of the Liu family one after another. It''s too big. Mujiu must be unable to carry it. Don''t say any rewards now, just don''t bother him.


    After listening to Mu Jiu''s words, Qin Hao nodded noncommittally and walked forward with Mu Jiu.


    The city of the East patrol house is surrounded by 20000 Li walls, and it is also divided into two parts: the inner city and the outer city. The outer city is where the five families and other forces are located, while the inner city is naturally where the house leader''s family is located. The place where Mujiu wants to take Qin Hao is the forbidden guard military commander''s house of the East patrol house. First, go to meet the forbidden Guard commander and register Qin Hao''s identity, After receiving the identity plate, Qin Hao can get in and out of the East patrol house freely.


    The commander of the forbidden guard army is named Xiaoshan. He is the younger brother of Xiao Zhan, the leader of the East patrol house. He also asks about the nine aspects of the territory, but he has not yet reached the perfect level of cultivation. His strength is much worse than Xiao Zhan. However, there are several experts in the East patrol house, who are responsible for the whole forbidden guard army and protect the safety of the East patrol house.


    It was the guards of the forbidden guards who were responsible for the selection of talents in various states. Originally, Xiao Shan should not be responsible for this. However, Xiao Shan was obsessed with cultivation. He never married and had no children and children all his life. Therefore, he loved the daughter of the government leader Xiao Xiao Xiao very much. When he saw that Xiao was going to compete for relatives for Xiao Xiao Xiao, Xiao Shan took this matter and sent the guards of the forbidden guards to select in 600 eastern states, And asked every genius to bring it to him first and let him have a look at it first.


    The imperial palace of the imperial guard is on the edge of the inner city, only a wall away from the inner city. Mujiu takes Qin Hao to the Imperial Palace and asks Qin Hao to wait outside first. He goes inside first to report. Of course, Qin Hao has no opinion on this. Qin Hao will abide by the rules that should be observed.


    Soon, Mu Jiu came out and said to Qin Hao, "let''s go. The commander summoned you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao said to xiaoyu''er, Hongling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner, "wait here. I''ll be back in a minute."


    The four women nodded when they heard Qin Hao''s words. Seeing this, Qin Hao followed Mu wine and walked inside. The commander''s house was still very large. They walked through corridors and finally came to the front of a hall. Mu wine whispered at the door, "commander, Qin Hao of Shangzhou has brought it."


    "Come in." a heavy mountain voice came from the hall.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao naturally followed Mu Jiu and walked inside. After entering the hall, he saw a middle-aged man sitting cross in the center of the hall. Although he was sitting cross, he still looked very tall. If he stood up, it was estimated that he was more than two meters, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell. A pair of tiger eyes on his resolute face looked at Qin Hao, Although there is no deliberate release of authority, it has its own dignity.


    "The stars are heavy? No, not even the stars. This boy can kill Liu Qing and Liu Tao? Mu Jiu, are you sure you didn''t cheat me?" Xiao Shan stared at Qin Hao and asked Mu Jiu in surprise.


    After listening to Xiao Shan''s words, Mu Jiu quickly said, "commander, I dare not cheat you even if I have more courage. This boy really killed Liu Qing and Liu Tao. Please help mediate, otherwise the Liu family will never let him go."


    "Dare! If the Liu family dares to destroy the event of choosing the right husband for Xiao Xiao, we will destroy his Liu family!" Xiao Shan raised his eyebrows and twinkled his eyes.


    Qin Hao is a genius selected by Mu Jiu. Although he is not sure that he will be the ideal husband of Xiao Xiao, Xiao Shan will never allow anyone to be unfavorable to Qin Hao. What if Qin Hao is what Xiao Xiao Xiao likes? Of course, in order to get his protection from Xiaoshan, Qin Hao must show his due value.


    So after talking to Mu Jiu, Xiao Shan looked at Qin Hao, "did you really kill Liu Qing and Liu Tao? I doubt it very much. If you can take this palm, I can carry the trouble for you. Don''t worry, I only need to ask for the strength of the environment."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Although Qin Hao was fearless, he still had to borrow the strength before his strength could sweep everything. Xiaoshan''s strength was strong enough. Qin Hao was certainly willing to push the trouble on him.


    When Xiaoshan saw Qin Hao nodding, his eyes flashed, and he was not polite. He slapped Qin Hao in the past. This slap showed that one Zhang''s huge hands intertwined by the laws of the earth condensed, emitting a faint yellow light, and suppressed Qin Hao. It can be seen that Xiaoshan chose the road of the earth.


    As Xiao Shan said, this palm of his hand only uses the power of asking the environment, but it is the power of asking the environment, which is the peak. Liu Tao is much stronger than Liu Qing. In particular, Xiao Shan still takes the road of earth and has more advantages in power. Therefore, even the monks who ask the environment may not be able to follow this palm.


    At the moment when Xiaoshan took this palm, Qin Hao had already judged it. His eyes shrunk, and then he took a step forward. The towering blood gas and vast spiritual power burst out in an instant. The right palm pushed forward, and a golden winged ROC emerged in Qin Hao''s palm and slammed forward.


    According to the normal situation, a heavy star in the starry landscape needs to condense 4000 spiritual power stars to count. Qin Hao doesn''t even condense a spiritual power star now, so Xiaoshan will say that Qin Hao is not even a heavy star in the starry landscape. However, when Qin Hao''s spiritual power erupted, Xiaoshan''s eyes stared with surprise. Such a strong spiritual power, I''m afraid it''s impossible to have one.


    But what makes Xiaoshan care more is Qin Hao''s physical strength. The towering blood gas from Qin Hao shocked Xiaoshan, because even he doesn''t have such powerful physical strength. How does this boy practice?


    The golden winged ROC appearing in Qin Hao''s palm is naturally the magic power of the demon teacher Kun Peng. The demon teacher Kun Peng is Kun in the water and Peng in heaven. He has two kinds of power from Yin to Yang. Now the golden winged ROC evolved by Qin Hao shows the power from Kun Peng to just Yang.


    Since Xiaoshan wants to see Qin Hao''s power, Qin Hao naturally wants to show his strongest power!


    The golden winged ROC appeared in the palm of Qin Hao''s right palm and directly blasted on the giant palm photographed by Xiaoshan. With a loud bang, the giant palm photographed by Xiaoshan dissipated, while Qin Hao stepped back, stepping on the ground with each step, stepping on the ground will make a footprint on the ground, and cracks appear on the ground.


    After retreating more than ten steps, Qin Hao finally stopped.


    The vast power from the collision between Qin Hao and Xiaoshan spread around. Seeing this, Xiaoshan stretched out his hand and pressed down, and the vast energy spreading around dissipated directly. Qin Hao''s heart was awe inspiring when he saw this scene. Xiaoshan''s understanding of the law of the earth was really deep, and his control of power was almost perfect.


    "OK, now we believe that you killed Liu Qing and Liu Tao. Good boy, it''s interesting! You can rest assured and carry it for you in case of an accident." Xiao Shan laughed and looked very satisfied.


    Xiaoshan wants Xiaoxiao to choose the right husband this time, so he sees that Qin Hao is good and strong. Naturally, he is very satisfied with Qin Hao. Qin Hao has been listed as the focus of attention. Naturally, the Liu family will not let Qin Hao do it again.


    After listening to Xiao Shan''s words, Qin Hao nodded. Then Xiao Shan turned his hands, took out an identity nameplate, threw it to Qin Hao and said, "this is your identity nameplate. Let Mu Jiu lead you to register."


    After listening to Xiao Shan''s words, Mu Jiu finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly took Qin Hao outside. With Xiao Shan''s guarantee, Qin Hao naturally didn''t need to worry about the Liu family before the martial arts contest.


    Xiao Shan looked at Mu Jiu and led Qin Hao out. Then he coughed and said to a huge screen behind him, "Xiao Xiao, what do you think of this boy?"


    "Not so good! It''s definitely not my aunt''s opponent. I don''t like it!" a girl''s slightly dissatisfied voice came from behind the huge screen.

 Chapter 127

    With the appearance of the girl''s voice, a tall girl in a big red dress came out. She not only had picturesque eyebrows and eyes, her skin was snowy, she was full of beauty, and her long black and shiny hair reached her waist and was tied with a red cloth belt. The exquisite curve was revealed as she walked slowly, This person is the daughter Xiao Xiao, the leader of the East patrol mansion.


    But at this time, Xiao Xiao pouted, went to the front of Xiao Shan, sat down and said to Xiao Shan, "second uncle, you don''t hurt me!"


    "Oh, my aunt, what did you say? The second uncle loves you most." after listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, Xiao Shan quickly said with a sorry smile.


    "Hum, you just don''t love me! If you still love me, how can you fool around like my father and have to choose a husband for me? No one who can deserve me in this world has been born!" Xiao Xiao said with great dissatisfaction after listening to Xiao Shan''s words, but with deep pride in his expression.


    However, Xiao Xiao is really proud of his capital. Now he is just 20 years old, and he is already at the triple peak of the asking realm. He can only step into the quadruple of the asking realm. Although it is inseparable from the huge cultivation resources of the East patrol mansion, if Xiao Xiao Xiao doesn''t have the corresponding cultivation talent, no matter how many cultivation resources he has, it''s useless.


    Xiao Shan listened to Xiao Xiao''s words and said helplessly, "My little aunts and grandmothers, your father and second uncle are also for your own good. You see, you are 20 years old and it''s time to get married. Although no one in the 600 states under the jurisdiction of our east patrol office can compare with our Xiao Xiao, let''s choose something similar. I think the boy was good just now. There are not many who can block your second uncle''s palm."


    "Hum, what''s so great? You''re not my opponent. Anyway, I don''t care. As long as you can''t beat me, you can''t be my husband!" Xiao Xiao said firmly after listening to Xiao Shan''s words.


    But when he said this, Xiao Xiao still looked outside the hall and recalled Qin Hao''s just hand. It was really a bit overbearing!


    After listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, Xiao Shan shook his head, sighed and continued, "Xiao Xiao, we''re almost done. Look at you. You beat all the CHILDES of the five members of the East patrol mansion. You turn around and run away. If your father doesn''t give you a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, your generation won''t be able to marry."


    "If I can''t get married, I won''t get married. I''ll accompany my second uncle all my life. Why, you''re not happy?" Xiao Xiao pouted after listening to Xiao Shan''s words.


    Because Xiao Zhan is often closed and hopes to enter the three robberies, he naturally doesn''t care enough about Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao has been with Xiao Shan since childhood. Xiao Shan is not so much Xiao Xiao''s second uncle as Xiao Xiao''s father. Xiao Shan''s love for Xiao Xiao Xiao is beyond measure.


    After listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, Xiao Shan smiled and said happily, "of course, the second uncle wants Xiao Xiao to accompany him all the time, but the second uncle hopes that Xiao Xiao can find a suitable husband in our family. Then the second uncle can safely impact the three robberies. Even if he dies, it doesn''t matter."


    In terms of qualification, Xiaoshan is no worse than Xiaozhan, but Xiaoshan is in charge of the forbidden guards. He is busy, has a long time of cultivation, and can''t rest assured that Xiaoxiao doesn''t retreat and practice hard and impact the three robberies. If not, Xiaoshan, like Xiaozhan, has long been an expert at the nine peaks of the Taoist realm.


    After asking the question, there are three robberies. Among them, the wind robber is the least powerful and the thunder robber is the most powerful. However, even the wind robber with the least power, there are no one who can successfully survive. When many monks experience the wind robber, once they fail, they will be torn to pieces by the endless vigorous wind and destroy their form and spirit.


    "Second uncle, I don''t allow you to say that! If you dare to say these words again, I''ll ignore you!" Xiao Xiao said to Xiao Shan angrily with a stare at Xiao Shan''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Shan quickly waved his hand, admitted his mistake, smiled and said, "OK, second uncle won''t say it, but don''t you really consider what second uncle said? The boy''s qualification just now is no worse than that of the childe of the five people, and he has such powerful spiritual power just after he stepped into the star territory. When he stepped into the territory, you won''t be his opponent."


    "Hum, that also needs him to step into the territory!" Xiao Xiao heard Xiao Shan''s words and said with a cold hum, very unconvinced.


    Xiao Shan looked at Xiao Xiao, smiled and said, "OK, let''s have a look again. Anyway, there is still half a year to go. However, the second uncle is very optimistic about the boy. He is not only strong enough, but also the second uncle can see from the boy''s eyes that the boy is extremely overbearing. Just wait for him to subdue you."


    "Bah! With him? It''s still far away!" Xiao Xiao listened to Xiao Shan''s words, his face flushed, still very unconvinced, but his eyes looked out again.


    At this time, there was a sudden killing intention outside, which stunned Xiao Xiao and Xiao Shan at the same time, because they both felt that the killing intention came from Qin Hao. They looked at each other and disappeared into the hall at the same time.


    Qin Hao followed Mu wine to the outside of the hall. He soon came to the place in charge of registration and handed over the identity plate. Then the bodyguard in charge of registration soon registered Qin Hao''s situation, handed the identity plate to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "well, you can go out to patrol the house east with this identity plate in the future, but you are not allowed to go to the inner city."


    After hearing this, Qin Hao nodded, then walked out with Mu Jiu, left the commander''s house and prepared to go to the post house.


    At the same time, at the gate of the command house, the four little fish women were waiting for Qin Hao. At this time, a guard of the forbidden guards led a group of people to the gate of the command house. Naturally, these people were also young talents selected from other big states and brought to Xiaoshan for a purpose.


    Among the ten young talents, there is a tall young man, who is not only very handsome and has long blue hair, but also has achieved nine levels of cultivation in the scorching sun. At this age, such cultivation is very rare even among the five families of the East patrol mansion, which is naturally very eye-catching.


    However, when they came to the gate, the young man with green hair looked at the four little fish girls, and his eyes lit up. He even left the team and went to the four little fish girls, and the bodyguard who led them saw this situation, not only did not stop, but also followed.


    "Why? Young master Qingyang, do you like them?" the guard of the forbidden guard asked the young man with green hair, and there was some respect in his words.


    As a guard of the imperial guards, the minimum accomplishments are also important. Although the young man with green hair is nine times perfect in the scorching sun, he is still far from the guard of the imperial guards. In particular, as a guard of the imperial guards of the East patrol mansion, his status is extremely noble. Now he shows a respectful attitude towards the young man called Qingyang. It can be seen that the identity of the young man of Qingyang must be very extraordinary.


    Young master Qingyang is the young master of qingluan mountain in Qingzhou. The friars of qingluan mountain are all born of demon family and have the blood of the ancient divine beast qingluan. They not only have high cultivation talent, but also their cultivation speed is many times faster than ordinary friars. It is precisely because of the strong blood of qingluan in their body that Qingyang can have nine levels of accomplishment in the scorching sun at this age.


    In addition, although the East patrol mansion is the most powerful force in the six hundred Eastern States, there are still some forces that can compete with it, including qingluan mountain. Qingluan''s ancestor of qingluan mountain is also a master of nine levels of perfection, and has a great chance to enter the three robberies. Therefore, this guard of the forbidden guards shows such respect to Qingyang.


    Qingyang listened to the bodyguard''s words, smiled and nodded. Seeing this, the bodyguard turned to look at the four girls of little fish and said loudly, "which maid are you four? I tell you, you are lucky. This is young master Qingyang of qingluan mountain. He has a crush on you. As long as you are willing to follow him, you will be of infinite benefit."


    Little fish, the four of them have just completed their spiritual state and have not yet entered the starry state. Such cultivation is the life of the maid in the East patrol house, so the guards of the forbidden guards don''t care about their identity at all. Even the five families of the East patrol house won''t quarrel with qingluan mountain for the four maidens.


    "Roll!" Mo yun''er said coldly with a cold face after listening to the bodyguard.


    Among the four women, the hottest one is mo Yuner, of course, and her cultivation is also the highest among the four women. When Qin Hao is away, she is naturally responsible for protecting others.


    "Ha ha, it''s quite spicy, but I like it. It''s fun!" Qingyang said with a satisfied look after listening to Mo Yuner''s words.


    But when he said these words, a sudden killing intention enveloped him. Qingyang trembled all over, and his face showed a look of fear. He turned and looked at the gate of the commander''s house.


    Just before Qingyang turned his head, a five-color holy mountain fell from the sky and directly hit Qingyang. Even the first-class experts in the environment were out of shape and spirit when they were caught off guard. What''s more, Qingyang''s nine levels of perfection in the scorching sun environment had no response. They were directly hit into the earth. There was only one natural end, that is, death.


    In addition, the bodyguard standing with Qingyang was not spared. At the same time, he was smashed into the earth, which was the same end.


    "Another!" Mu Jiu covered his face painfully and dared not look forward.


    When Qin Hao summoned Wuzhishan to kill Qingyang and the bodyguard, Xiao Shan and Xiao Xiao also appeared at the gate of the commander''s house. After witnessing this scene, they naturally saw that Qin Hao summoned the foundation of his Avenue, but was there such a foundation at the end of the day? Xiao Xiao and Xiao Shan were shocked. Looking at the Wuzhi Mountain that hit the earth, they wanted to know why the Wuzhi Mountain was so powerful.

 Chapter 128

    Even the friars who have just embarked on the road of cultivation know that the foundation of the avenue should be well protected and should not be summoned unless they have to, because a little damage to the foundation of the avenue will affect their future cultivation, but Qin Hao dares to summon his foundation of the avenue to smash people, isn''t it too bold? Xiao Shan and Xiao Xiao looked at this scene and were very puzzled.


    At this time, Qin Hao''s heart moved and he had taken back the foundation of the avenue. At this time, the guards at the gate of the commander''s house finally responded. Qin Hao killed a bodyguard and childe Qingyang in front of the commander''s house. It''s a great crime.


    Wow, the bodyguards took out their waist long knives and surrounded Qin Hao one by one. Seeing this, Qin Hao frowned and looked at the door of the commander''s house. Previously, he had felt the breath of Xiaoshan. When he looked at the past, he really saw Xiaoshan and a beautiful girl.


    "Stop!" Xiaoshan looked at Qin Hao and said to his bodyguard.


    Hearing Xiaoshan''s words, the guards looked back and quickly knelt down and shouted, "meet the commander, miss."


    Miss? Hearing this, Qin Hao looked at the pretty girl''s face again and said in his heart, is this the daughter of the head of the East patrol house? The strength was good, but Qin Hao just looked at it and took his eyes back, but said to Xiao Shan, "you don''t care about it?"


    Xiao Shan was talking to Xiao Xiao just now and didn''t urge yuan Shen to check what happened here. Of course, he didn''t know what happened. So after hearing Qin Hao''s words, he asked a guard. After hearing the guard''s reply, Xiao Shan''s eyes looked at Qin Hao became strange.


    "Damn it, you can really make trouble. Even the descendants of qingluan old demon dare to kill! OK, go to the post house first. Since I said I would carry it for you, I will do it." Xiao Shan finally decided to carry it for Qin Hao, but he was a little depressed.


    The five families of the East patrol mansion are nothing to Xiaoshan, but qingluan old demon is a difficult guy. Especially in terms of strength, he can''t compare with qingluan old demon. If qingluan old demon comes to the door, he can only find his eldest brother Xiao chop to deal with it, which makes Xiaoshan very unhappy.


    Qin Hao listened to Xiao Shan''s words, nodded, and then took the little fish. The four of them were going to follow Mu wine. Xiao Shan noticed the four of them at this time, immediately stopped Qin Hao and asked, "who are the four of them?"


    "The emperor''s imperial concubine, if she marries in the future, she will be the emperor''s fifth imperial concubine." Qin Hao responded to Xiao Shan while pointing to Xiao Xiao.


    Mu Jiudu has told Xiaoshan about Qin Hao. He knows that Qin Hao has created a great Qin Tianting, occupying three major states: Dashang state, Dongxian state and Nanyi state. However, this matter is nothing in Xiaoshan''s eyes. What makes him care is what Qin Hao said. Qin Haoju has four concubines, and if he marries Xiao Xiao, he can only rank fifth? How can this be!


    Although Xiaoshan is very optimistic about Qin Hao and thinks that with Qin Hao''s current strength, it''s almost to win the championship. After all, the five princes of the East patrol mansion are still strong. However, if Qin Hao breaks through again in the past six months, it''s no problem. Therefore, Xiaoshan will say that he wants to take all the trouble for Qin Hao, but the premise is that Qin Hao marries Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao and can''t let Xiao Xiao Xiao be wronged.


    Although Xiao Shan hasn''t married all his life, in this world, it''s really nothing for a man to have several women, and there''s nothing to investigate. However, it can be put on others, but it can''t be put on Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao is his niece of Xiao Shan and must be the first day''s concubine!


    "Bah! When did my aunt say she would marry you?" Xiao Xiao shouted to Qin Hao as Xiao Shan thought about these things.


    Xiao Xiao''s heart is angry. The contest has not started yet. Who wins or loses doesn''t know. Qin Hao said that she could only be the fifth day''s concubine when she married. Why? She is so beautiful and powerful that she must be the first imperial concubine! No, it''s the only princess! No, my aunt didn''t intend to marry him!


    Qin Hao ignored Xiao Xiao''s words, smiled, and then urged Mu wine to go forward. Neither Xiao Shan nor Xiao Xiao stopped Qin Hao, but after returning to the hall, Xiao Xiao pouted angrily and looked unhappy.


    "My aunt, if you pout again, you can be comparable to the nine eyed Green Toad." Xiao Shan said jokingly, looking at Xiao Xiao''s appearance.


    After listening to Xiao Shan''s words, Xiao Xiao closed his bulging mouth. However, he was still unhappy on his face and shouted, "who is it that his aunt must marry him? Bah, shameless!"


    "Yes, this boy is not only shameless, but also quite insidious!" Xiao Shan said angrily after listening to Xiao Xiao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Xiao looked at Xiao Shan with some doubts. He didn''t understand what he was saying. Seeing this, Xiao Shan quickly explained, "When the boy took my palm earlier, he showed extraordinary physical and spiritual power. However, when the boy took the hand just now, there was only a little fluctuation of spiritual power, but he didn''t use any physical power. Obviously, it was to make people think that what he summoned was an extremely powerful magic weapon, not the foundation of his road."


    No one in the world can be so powerful as the foundation of the world''s friars. They can kill two masters who ask Yizhong and jiuzhong perfection in the scorching sun. Therefore, everyone present must think Qin Hao has a powerful magic weapon and will not think that it is Qin Hao''s own power.


    Xiao Xiao listened to Xiao Shan''s words, nodded and said, "second uncle, according to what you said, he is really insidious. Won''t I be wronged when I marry? No, my aunt won''t marry him!"


    "Ha ha, is Xiao Xiao interested in our family? Now he is considering whether to marry or not? It seems that I have to discuss the dowry with my eldest brother quickly." Xiao Shan laughed at Xiao Xiao''s words.


    After listening to Xiao Shan''s words, Xiao Shan blushed, grabbed Xiao Shan''s arm and shouted, "second uncle, don''t talk to Dad, I don''t have it. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll ignore you in the future."


    "Well, I won''t say it first. Let''s observe this boy for a while, but Xiao Xiao, there''s one thing you must remember. We are the daughter of the East patrol house. We must be his first princess when we marry. It''s not negotiable. Do you hear?" Xiao Shan said to Xiao Xiao Xiao seriously.


    Xiao Xiao listened to Xiao Shan''s words, raised his head and said proudly, "of course, Miss Ben must be the first imperial concubine."


    Just as soon as he finished, he realized that it was wrong. When he looked up, he found that Xiaoshan was looking at her with a smile, which made Xiaoxiao''s pretty face turn red. He said to Xiaoshan with great dissatisfaction, "second uncle, you are too bad. I ignore you."


    After that, Xiao Xiao disappeared into the hall. Seeing this, Xiao Shan laughed.


    "It seems that Xiao Xiao is still interested in this boy. He must talk to his eldest brother first. It''s rare that Xiao Xiao is satisfied. If there is an accident, it''s bad." after laughing, Xiao Shan said in a deep voice.


    Qin Hao killed Liu Tao. Xiao Shan can carry Liu Qing''s affairs. However, Qin Hao killed Qingyang just now and has a grudge with qingluan mountain. It''s better to talk to Xiao Zhan, the head of the East patrol mansion, about this first. Otherwise, if something really happens, it''s not easy to explain.


    Mu Jiu took Qin Hao to the East patrol mansion post house. He was very silent all the way. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said to Mu Jiu, "what are you worried about? The commander said just now. He took it all."


    "Alas, I don''t know what to tell you. Yes, sir, he said he had taken it all, but Sir, he can only guarantee that the ancestors of the Liu family won''t take action against you. What if the descendants of the Liu family challenge you? Our east patrol mansion hasn''t seen anyone who refused others'' challenge for tens of thousands of years. Don''t be the first!" Mu Jiu said helplessly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    As Mu Jiu said, what Xiaoshan can carry is the action of the ancestors of the Liu family. As for the challenge of the young people of the Liu family to Qin Hao, Xiaoshan can''t control it. Therefore, if the young generation of the Liu family challenge Qin Hao and kill Qin Hao in the challenge arena, no one can say anything about it.


    Qin Hao smiled and said, "challenge? This emperor likes it, but according to the rules of the world, the two sides of the decisive battle must be in the same state. Do you think someone will be the opponent of the emperor in the same state?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Mu Jiu was stunned, and then smiled happily. How could he forget it!


    No matter in which big state, if a person wants to challenge others, he must be in the same realm. If the realm is higher than others, he can''t challenge. Qin Hao''s realm is only the starry realm, so the person challenging him can only be the starry realm, and Qin Hao can kill even those who ask for a heavy realm. Naturally, the starry realm is nothing.


    Thinking of these, Mujiu finally felt relieved. Finally, he didn''t have to worry about Qin Hao. He also smiled on his face. He talked and laughed all the way and took Qin Hao to the post house.


    Dongxun mansion Posthouse is the place where various forces from 600 Eastern prefectures lived when they came to offer tribute. It is divided into four areas: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. The Tianzi area has the best environment and the most strong aura of heaven and earth, because a five-level spirit gathering array is arranged in the Tianzi area, which is one of the few five-level spirit gathering arrays in the whole dongxun mansion.


    This time, the dongxun mansion is mainly for the daughter''s martial arts competition to recruit relatives. It selects peerless talents from all over the country. They are all arranged here, but the dongxun mansion post house is not free to live here. If you want to live here, you need to pay Lingshi, which is very expensive!

 Chapter 129

    expensive! It''s fucking expensive!


    When Qin Hao followed Mu Jiu to the East patrol mansion post house, he heard the post house guard say that the spirit stones to live here were too expensive, even with Qin Hao''s heart, because even the cheapest yellow area needed one million pieces of spirit stones every day.


    There are four areas of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang in the East patrol house Posthouse, of which the yellow area is the cheapest. It needs one million inferior spiritual stones a day, the Xuan area needs five million spiritual stones a day, the di area needs ten million spiritual stones a day, and the Tianzi area needs one hundred million spiritual stones a day!


    Although they are calculated with inferior spirit stones, they need 100 million spirit stones a day, which is too expensive. Qin Hao shook his head and said, "it''s too expensive."


    "No way, this is the rule, and the whole East patrol mansion is just a post house here. If you don''t live, you can only sleep on the street." the post house guard listened to Qin Hao''s words, but didn''t despise Qin Hao, because even he thought it was too expensive.


    After listening to the post house guard, Qin Hao smiled and said to the four little fish, "how many spirit stones have we brought out?"


    In the past, when I was in the king''s house, all the expenses were taken care of by Xiaoyu er. Now it is the same. Xiaoyu Er listened to Qin Hao''s words, quickly opened her storage bag, looked at it, and then said to Qin Hao with an ugly face, "I brought five million spirit stones."


    The little fish was about to shed tears as she spoke. She didn''t think she would use so many spirit stones, so she brought five million spirit stones out. Even if she lived in the cheapest yellow character area, five million spirit stones could only live for five days, which made the little fish feel that she didn''t do well. I''m sorry Qin Hao.


    Seeing the little fish crying, Mo Yuner quickly handed her storage bag to the little fish and said with a smile, "sister, I still have it here. See if it''s enough."


    Xiaoyu''er took the storage bag handed over by Mo Yuner and opened it. He saw that the huge storage bag was filled with mountain like spiritual stones. It seemed that there were hundreds of billions of spiritual stones, and they were not inferior spiritual stones, but all superior spiritual stones, which made Qin Hao dumbfounded, not to mention red Ling, Chu Yuyan and xiaoyu''er.


    "What are you doing with so many spirit stones?" Qin Hao asked Mo yun''er.


    There are two storage bags hanging around moyun''er''s waist. Qin Hao and xiaoyu''er thought it was moyun''er''s mechanism puppet, but they didn''t expect that one of them was loaded with so many top-grade spiritual stones. Although it is said that Daqin Tianting now controls three major states, this spiritual stone can still be taken out, but moyun''er, a little girl, actually took hundreds of billions of spiritual stones, which are still top-grade, That''s shocking.


    You know, a top-grade spirit stone is equivalent to a hundred bottom-grade spirit stones!


    Mo Yuner listened to Qin Hao''s words and smiled. His small head was raised. It seemed that he was asking Qin Hao for credit. "My father said that he should take more spirit stones to defend himself outside. These are the private money my father gave me."


    "Your father really hurts you!" Qin Hao said in some silence.


    Mo men was once the richest man in Dongxian Prefecture. Now, with the continuous growth of the heavenly court of the Qin Dynasty, naturally, with the rise of the water, there are many spiritual stones. However, I didn''t expect that Mo Tu''s private money to his daughter actually has hundreds of billions of top-grade spiritual stones, which is really a good father!


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Mo yun''er smiled proudly, and then said to Xiao yu''er, "sister Xiao yu''er, I''ve given you all my private money. You can keep me in the future."


    The little fish listened to Mo Yuner''s words, broke his tears and smiled. He nodded brightly. Seeing this, Qin Hao reached out and touched the head of the little fish and Mo Yuner, and then said to the post house guard, "prepare five rooms in Tianzi district for us."


    Mo Yuner took out enough Lingshi for the five of them to live here for half a year, so Qin Hao asked for five Tianzi areas. Since he wants to live, of course, he wants to live the best. Qin Hao doesn''t pay much attention to Lingshi. Anyway, fat people and Mo Tu earn money. Just spend it.


    "It''s too bad that only room 1 in Tianzi district is still empty, and other rooms are full." the post house guard was surprised to hear that Qin Hao asked for five rooms in Tianzi district at once, but only room 1 in Tianzi district is still empty, which made the post house guard look a little embarrassed.


    After listening to the post house guard, Qin Hao didn''t care and said, "then I''ll take room one."


    "Er, this room needs a billion spirit stones every day." the post house guard said to Qin Hao with an embarrassed face.


    The dongxun mansion Posthouse is the largest place in the city outside the five families. There are 3000 rooms in each of the four areas. This time, the governor chose a son-in-law, with a total of 6000 places. All the people who came were peerless talents from all major states and came from all major forces. Of course, they didn''t need money, but no one wanted the Tianzi No. 1 room, One billion spirit stones a day, which is beyond your range.


    Qin Hao frowned and said, "why is this room so expensive?"


    "This room is the eye of the fifth order gathering spirit array in Tianzi District, so it''s more expensive." the post house guard explained to Qin Hao awkwardly that it''s only a billion spirit stones a day. It''s really not more expensive.


    After listening to the post house guard''s explanation, Qin Hao''s eyebrows stretched. If so, this billion spirit stones are really not expensive a day, and they have enough spirit stones, so after listening to this, Qin Hao said directly, "OK, that''s it."


    The post house guard listened to Qin Hao''s words and opened his mouth. He really didn''t expect Qin Hao to really ask for room Tianzi No. 1. You know, talents from other States asked for one billion Lingshi every day. Even if they didn''t need money, they all retreated and chose the room in dizi District.


    This is a real local tyrant!


    Seeing that Qin Hao was not joking, the post house guard sighed in his heart. Then he hurried to check in for hungry Qin Hao. This is a big deal. Naturally, we can''t neglect it. The handling speed is several times faster than usual.


    "Mu Jiu, do you want to go up and sit down?" Qin Hao asked Mu Jiu standing aside.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Mu Jiu has gone inside and said, "even if you don''t invite me, I''ll go and have a look. Damn, I''ve been here for hundreds of years. Today is the first time to go to room Tianzi No. 1. Ha ha, I''ve made a profit!"


    After listening to the words of Mu wine, Qin Hao smiled, and then took the little fish forward and went straight to Tianzi district.


    During the transmission, Qin Hao felt that the closer he was to dawuzhou, the stronger the aura of heaven and earth. When he came to dawuzhou, the aura of heaven and earth was more than 100 times stronger than that of dashangzhou. There was also a five-level gathering array in the Tianzi area, so the aura of heaven and earth was naturally strong to a terrible level. When he entered the Tianzi area, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up and he was very satisfied with it.


    Qin Hao has already stepped into the astral realm, but the spiritual power from the five internal organs is too few for the stars to condense the spiritual power. It takes a huge time to really step into the astral realm, not to mention the next realm. Therefore, Qin Hao urgently needs a place with a strong aura of heaven and earth, and the Tianzi area is right for practicing here, Qin Hao is confident that he will soon step into the realm of stars, a realm of perfection.


    The primary perfection of the starry realm is to condense 4000 spiritual power stars. In Qin Hao''s state, if he really comes to that step, I''m afraid the spiritual power alone will be enough to suppress the secondary masters of the astral realm.


    Although he began to understand the way of heaven and earth and mastered more and more powerful laws of heaven and earth, one force will reduce ten meetings. When the spiritual force is large to a certain extent, it can also suppress the power of laws of heaven and earth. There is no doubt that Qin Hao has proved this again and again.


    Moreover, this is still the periphery of Tianzi district. Tianzi No. 1 room is the eye of the five-level spirit gathering array. The heaven and earth aura there is naturally more terrible. Therefore, for Qin Hao, the price of one billion spirit stones per day is really cost-effective.


    Tianzi room 1 is not a separate house, but a different courtyard. It not only covers a vast area with pavilions, but also has East-West wing rooms and main rooms, which is enough for Qin Hao and his five people.


    "Damn it, it''s great!" Mujiu said loudly when he stepped into room Tianzi No. 1.


    In fact, the heaven and earth aura in Tianzi No. 1 room is too strong. Just standing there, the surrounding heaven and earth Aura will squeeze into the body. Not only that, the heaven and earth aura in Tianzi No. 1 room is so strong that it has condensed into liquid. The water in the nearby small pond is the heaven and earth aura. It can be seen how terrible the heaven and earth aura here is.


    "Why don''t you stay here for a few days?" Qin Hao said with a smile.


    Smelling the speech, the wine admirer was naturally very excited, but shook his head and said, "I think it''s a pity that our forbidden guards have rules. Let''s forget it."


    Words are naturally full of envy and regret.


    Qin Hao didn''t force himself to listen to Mu Jiu''s words. He was just polite. If Mu Jiu really promised, it would be inconvenient. Didn''t you see that the four girls of little fish were threatening Qin Hao with their eyes?


    After sitting for a while, Mujiu said goodbye and left. Xiaoyu and the four of them all chose their own rooms. Qin Hao naturally lived in the main room.


    Sitting in the main room, Qin Hao felt the aura of heaven and earth around him, with a smile on his face. Then he read it, and the chaotic Sutra ran. Suddenly, the aura of heaven and earth around him rolled towards Qin Hao, which was refined into spiritual power by Qin Hao, poured into the air sea of Dantian, and began to condense his first star of spiritual power.


    After such a long delay on the road, Qin Hao has never had a chance to practice well. His first spiritual star has not been successfully condensed. Now in Tianzi No. 1 room, under such a strong heaven and earth aura, Qin Hao will not miss the opportunity.

 Chapter 130

    When he arrived in dawuzhou, Qin Hao knew how barren Dongxian Prefecture was. Apart from other things, the aura of heaven and earth alone was too poor. Even without the five-level spirit gathering array in Tianzi District, the aura of heaven and earth in dawuzhou was enough to improve Qin Hao''s strength. Moreover, Tianzi room 1 was the eye of the five-level spirit gathering array. Naturally, the aura of heaven and earth was very strong, Qin Hao couldn''t wait to practice.


    Qin Hao''s mind moved. Qin Hao Ran the chaotic Sutra, absorbed the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, refined it into aura, poured it into the Dantian air sea, and condensed the Aura star. With the infusion of aura, the Aura star over the Dantian air sea continued to condense and grow, and finally successfully condensed a Aura star.


    At the moment of the success of the gathering of the spiritual star, Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea was filled with towering waves, the whole spiritual sea was boiling, and the spiritual power expanded wildly, while the five finger mountain that floated and sank in the spiritual bitter sea also grew a lot, and it took a long time to stop.


    Although it was only the first star of psychic power that was successfully condensed, Qin Hao''s psychic power doubled. He felt the psychic power in the air sea of Dantian. Qin Hao was very satisfied. Then he continued to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and condensed the stars of psychic power. As an important part of the starry environment, it was far from gathering 4000 stars of psychic power.


    Even though Qin Hao''s Dantian Qi sea is much larger than that of ordinary friars, Qin Hao, like other friars in the starry world, will double his spiritual power every time he condenses a spiritual power star. When Qin Hao condenses all 36000 spiritual power stars, his spiritual power will naturally be 36000 times that of the perfect state of the divine realm.


    The reason why Qin Hao is so anxious to practice is naturally because he killed Liu Qing and Liu Tao, offended the Liu family, killed Qingyang, and offended qingluan mountain. Although Xiao Shan said he would carry it down, Qin Hao never planned to completely rely on Xiao Shan. Only himself is the most reliable. Other people''s guarantees may fail at any time, so Qin Hao must strive to improve his strength.


    Although the Liu family and qingluan mountain all have jiuzhong masters in Wengjing, Qin Hao''s current strength must be invincible, but if Qin Hao can successfully condense 36000 spiritual power stars, he can crush jiuzhong masters in Wengjing with absolute spiritual power. It is not impossible to reduce ten with one power.


    Of course, even if Qin Hao is not in Liu''s house, qingluan mountain will successfully condense all 36000 spiritual stars before he comes to the door, but it''s enough as long as half of them are condensed, because Qin Hao also has the omnipotent map. Now the omnipotent map can ignore the full blow of his opponent who is three times more powerful than Qin Hao, and it''s enough as long as Qin Hao can condense half of the spiritual stars.


    In addition, Qin Hao can also draw Qi and blood from a small teapot and improve his own physical strength, which can not be underestimated.


    Qin Hao has considered all these things thoroughly. Now he just needs to work hard to improve his strength. With the operation of chaotic Sutra, the aura of heaven and earth around Qin Hao is pouring madly into Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s 3000 holes and orifices are blooming with a trace of golden light, and his 1.296 billion pores are all stretched, swallowing the incoming aura of heaven and earth madly, The refined spiritual power is poured into the Dantian air sea, condensing spiritual power stars one by one.


    At the same time, the small teapot placed in front of Qin Hao began to release strong Qi and blood energy. With the heaven and earth aura pouring into Qin Hao''s body, with the operation of the nine turn golden body formula, Qin Hao''s physical strength was improved, and the power of heavenly horses was condensed in Qin Hao''s body.


    However, Qin Hao absorbed the heaven and earth aura too quickly. Even if he was in the eye of the fifth order gathering spirit array, the influx of heaven and earth aura was gradually insufficient. Therefore, the heaven and earth aura in other courtyards near Tianzi No. 1 room began to flow to Qin Hao, with Tianzi No. 1 room as the center, and the scope continued to expand, Finally, the heaven and earth aura of the whole Tianzi district began to flow to Qin Hao.


    Those who can live in the Tianzi district are the peerless talents of all major forces in all major states. Naturally, they are arrogant people. Although they live in the Tianzi district for the sake of face, the five-level soul gathering array in the Tianzi district can also greatly improve their strength. Therefore, the peerless talents in all major states are also working hard to cultivate in order to shine in the future martial arts competition and marriage recruitment, Become the son-in-law of the head of dongxun mansion.


    Therefore, although the peerless geniuses in all major states are very rebellious, in order to improve their strength, there is no conflict. However, the changes that have taken place today have made the geniuses in all major states angry, rushed out of the room one by one, felt the direction of the surge of heaven and earth, and flew to room Tianzi No. 1 one by one.


    In a short time, the geniuses from all major States appeared outside the courtyard of room Tianzi No. 1. Their faces were ugly. They all stared at room Tianzi No. 1. Although they were very angry, none of them took the first shot, because they all knew that this was room Tianzi No. 1, the eye of the five-level soul gathering array in Tianzi district. They knew that living here needed a billion spirit stones a day, The people who can live here must be extraordinary.


    However, the heaven and earth auras in the Tianzi district are pouring into Qin Hao, which has seriously affected their cultivation and can''t absorb the heaven and earth auras at all. In this case, they don''t have any use living here. They might as well go to the Dizi District, which is much cheaper than here.


    Therefore, the geniuses of all major states looked at each other. Then a young man who had entered the scorching sun came up and said to room Tianzi No. 1 with a loud voice, "friends living in room Tianzi No. 1, please come out and see the demon moon in TIANYAO mountain in lower Southern Xinjiang."


    Nanjiang Prefecture is another big state among the six hundred Eastern prefectures that can compete with the eastern patrol Prefecture. Moreover, Nanjiang Prefecture is a big demon with ancient demon family blood. Its strength is very strong. It is stronger than the power of qingluan mountain. This demon month is the young master of TIANYAO mountain in Nanjiang Prefecture. Among the younger generation in Nanjiang Prefecture, whether it is cultivating talents or accomplishments, Are well deserved first.


    And in this Tianzi area, the demon moon quickly established his prestige with his strong cultivation, which is also the reason why he stood up.


    At this time, Qin Hao was gathering the second star of spiritual power. There was no reason to meet the demon moon, so he didn''t pay attention to the demon moon at all. Xiaoyu''er, Hongling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner came out when they heard the voice of the demon moon and looked at two or three thousand people in the sky, but they were not afraid. Xiaoyu''er said directly to the demon moon, "Shizi is practicing. I don''t have time to talk to you. Come back when Shizi finishes practicing."


    The four little fish girls are one in a million beauties, and their temperament is different, which brightens people''s eyes. Therefore, when the four of them come out, the young geniuses of demon moon and other big states were stunned. They thought they were the four little fish girls who lived here. In that case, they can be forgiven, as long as they pay more attention in the future Yes.


    Who knows that little fish said there was another "son of the world", which made demon Yue and other young talents look gloomy again. Demon Yue looked at the four little fish and said with an ugly face, "hum, it''s really a big tone. The young Lord wants him to come out today. I don''t think he dares to come out!"


    After that, the demon moon stretched out her big hand and bent her fingers into claws. The vast spiritual power was released from his body. A huge claw condensed out and grabbed it towards Tianzi No. 1 room. Of course, the demon moon was still very sympathetic to the jade. The condensed huge claws did not cover the four little fish, but went straight to the main room where Qin Hao was located.


    The Giant Claw like an eagle''s claw fell from the sky and flew towards the main room where Qin Hao was located. Seeing this, the little fish, red Ling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner all had a cold face. Then the little fish drank and swallowed the sky and the earth. The great magic skill was displayed. He saw the vast spiritual power gushing out of the little fish, directly turned into a golden winged ROC, and opened his mouth to swallow the giant claw.


    The golden winged ROC who swallowed the Giant Claw grew bigger again, and then with a long roar, he rushed to the demon moon. At the same time, red Ling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner also shot. Red Ling stared at her, and her spiritual power burst out, directly condensing a huge flame knife and cleaving towards the demon moon. Chu Yuyan urged her spiritual power to condense hundreds of Zhang wind dragons and twist them at the demon moon Kill the past.


    As for Mo yun''er, he patted the waist storage bag. Suddenly, hundreds of bronze blocks flew out. The loud noise of Ka bar came, turned into mechanism giants, and all rushed to the demon moon.


    The four daughters of little fish have been following Qin Hao for such a long time and have been influenced by Qin Hao. They have also become domineering and fierce. Of course, demon Yue dares to disturb Qin Hao''s cultivation, so they all fight and teach demon Yue a lesson.


    Demon moon was confused by this scene. He didn''t expect that things would develop in this direction!


    Just looking at the four women''s hand, the demon moon snorted coldly, and the spiritual power in her body poured out crazily again. It condensed into a white headed goshawk, hundreds of feet long. With a long roar, she rushed forward, collided with the golden winged ROC condensed by the little fish, and fought.


    The demon moon is very important in the scorching sun. Previously, it only used a small amount of spiritual power. It was swallowed by the golden winged ROC condensed by the little fish. Naturally, it has no face. Now all the spiritual power is broken out. Naturally, it is intended to give the little fish a good look and let the little fish know the end of belittling his demon moon.


    However, what the demon moon never expected was that the golden winged ROC, which was only a hundred feet large, bit the goshawk he gathered with one mouth, fiercely swallowed the goshawk, enlarged his body again, and then rushed to the demon moon.


    At the same time, the flame giant knife, wind dragons and mechanism giants have rushed in front of him.


    Seeing this, the demon moon''s face became gloomy, and her heart moved, which urged the power of the yuan God. The pure Yin Law and the pure Yang Law condensed on his hands and photographed him in front.

 Chapter 131

    The demon moon broke out all her spiritual power and wanted to teach the four little fish girls a lesson, but he didn''t expect that his first-class master in the scorching sun could not even suppress the little fish in the stars, let alone the attacks of the other three girls, which made the demon moon''s face more gloomy. He didn''t care that the other party was a woman or that he was a first-class master in the scorching sun, so he directly urged the Yuanshen power, Communicate the power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    I saw the demon moon''s hands wrapped around the pure Yin Law and the power of the pure Yang Law, and photographed it forward. Although the demon moon is only a heavy part of the scorching sun, and her understanding of the pure Yin Law and the pure Yang Law is not very deep, the four women of the little fish are not Qin Hao, and their spiritual power is naturally not enough to compete with the power of the law.


    Wrapped around the pure Yin Law and the power of the pure Yang Law, the giant palm patted forward, smashed the flame giant knife, and one by one wind dragon, flew back from the giant mechanism, and continued to shoot at the golden winged ROC. This time, the golden winged ROC failed to swallow the giant palm, but it was also smashed. Then the giant palm patted directly at the four women of the little fish.


    Although the little fish four women are beautiful, which makes the demon moon a little moved, it makes him lose so much face in front of all big states, and also makes the demon moon move to kill her heart. The giant palm of the power of pure Yin and pure Yang Law continues to move forward, and it is about to shoot on the little fish four women.


    However, just at this time, a giant palm that was as bright as jade and fine as a feather fell from the sky, directly grasped the giant palm condensed by the power of the pure Yin Law and the pure Yang Law, and shook it with force. Suddenly, the giant palm condensed by the demon moon was crushed, and then the giant palm falling from the sky patted the demon moon again.


    At the moment when the tiny and lifelike giant palm appeared, the demon moon felt a strong danger, and her eyelids jumped wildly. Until the giant palm easily crushed the giant palm condensed by the power of pure Yin Law and pure Yang Law, and grabbed it towards him, the demon moon jumped wildly, roared, turned and fled.


    Although I don''t know how this big hand appears, demon Yue knows that she is definitely not an opponent. If she works hard, she will be caught dead, so she will turn around and run away. Although it''s embarrassing to do so, compared with small life, it''s embarrassing.


    Just when the demon moon turned to escape, the big hand had appeared over him. A terrible air machine shrouded the demon moon, which made the demon moon feel that she was bound and couldn''t move at all. She could only watch the giant palm grasp him.


    "No!" the demon moon uttered a desperate roar, and was immediately patted into the earth by the giant palm.


    This scene shocked the geniuses in all major states. The demon moon in the scorching sun is naturally the strongest among them, but the demon moon can''t hold this palm. Who is the person who took the hand? Why do you have such strength?


    The giant palm slowly dissipated, and the demon moon''s figure had disappeared. There was only a huge palm shaped giant pit, which made the genius in all major states take a breath of cold air. They looked at this scene incredibly, and their hearts were filled with horror.


    At this time, a man slowly came out of the main room of Tianzi No. 1 room. He was dressed in white rather than snow. He was as tall and straight as a mountain. He was handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes. The golden cloak behind him moved without wind. It was Qin Hao.


    With a slight shake of the ten thousand spirit chart, the yuan spirit and his Qi of the demon moon were swallowed up by the ten thousand spirit chart. Along the way, when Qin Hao killed Liu Qing, Liu Tao and Qingyang, their yuan spirit and Qi were swallowed up by the ten thousand spirit chart. Although it failed to increase the defense power of the ten thousand spirit chart to four times, it also strengthened the ten thousand spirit chart.


    The reason why Qin Hao is so decisive is that he doesn''t care about each other''s background. In addition to Qin Hao''s character, there are naturally reasons for the omnipotent map. This is because every opponent Qin Hao kills will automatically be swallowed up by the omnipotent map, become the nourishment of the omnipotent map and enhance the power of the omnipotent map.


    The stronger the omnipotent map, the safer Qin Hao will be, and the fewer people can do anything about Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao came out, came to the four girls of the little fish, spread his hands, held the four girls in his arms, and then whispered to the genius of each big state standing in the sky, "go away while the emperor is in a good mood."


    Young geniuses in all major states were naturally very angry when they heard Qin Hao''s words, but they thought that experts like demon moon were not Qin Hao''s opponents. They asked for no fun to stay. They had to bear this tone one by one, and they were thinking about whether they would have a chance if Qin Hao participated in the contest?


    Although they thought so, none of them had the chance to leave the dongxun mansion and give up the martial arts competition. Because the martial arts competition was in Wuzu cave, it was about chance and whether they could obtain the inheritance of Wuzu. It was not who had strong strength. They still had the opportunity, so there was no need to compete with Qin Hao for a while until they obtained the inheritance of Wuzu, It''s not easy to abuse Qin Hao.


    It''s just that Qin Hao lives here. When he practices, he will devour all the heaven and earth auras, so that they can''t practice. Living here is better than living in the Dizi district. Therefore, the geniuses of all major states plan to move out of the Tianzi district one by one. Although they have a lot of money, they are not fools. Naturally, they can''t do things for nothing.


    "Shizi, why don''t you kill them all? In that case, no one will compete with you to be the son-in-law of the house master?" Xiaoyu said to Qin Hao after seeing that everyone had left.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao slapped the little fish on the ass, which made the little fish scream. He looked at Qin Hao with a blushing face. Seeing this, Qin Hao laughed and said, "it seems that our little fish are jealous. We must make good compensation for you tonight."


    "Shizi, you hate it! People don''t have it!" the little fish listened to Qin Hao''s words, his face reddened and his voice sounded like a mosquito. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Qin Hao, Hong Ling and others.


    Looking at the charming appearance of the little fish, Qin Hao said to the four girls of the little fish with a cheap smile, "it''s getting late. Who''s the first to go to bed today?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the four girls of xiaoyu''er blushed. Then xiaoyu''er, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner raised their hands and pointed to Hongling at the same time. Naturally, Hongling was too ashamed to lift her head. Seeing this, Qin Hao laughed and picked up Hongling and walked towards the main room, while xiaoyu''er ran back to their respective rooms with blushing faces.


    Although the four little fish girls will serve Qin Hao every night, there is still a problem of order. Of course, Qin Hao won''t care about it, but the four little fish girls are lined up. Qin Hao only needs to meet the four little fish girls as much as possible.


    In the early morning of the next day, Qin Hao was refreshed and felt the growing aura of heaven and earth around him again. Qin Hao decided to continue his cultivation. Yesterday''s cultivation has enabled Qin Hao to gather two stars of spiritual power, which has doubled his spiritual power. This makes Qin Hao very satisfied with this five-level gathering array, but he can only practice here for half a year. Naturally, he should seize the time, Trying to gather the spirit star.


    "Qin Hao, get out of here!" when Qin Hao was ready to continue his cultivation, a loud roar sounded outside room Tianzi No. 1.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao stood up and walked out to Tianzi No. 1 room. Qin Hao saw that the visitor was a young man, about twenty-five or six years old, but he had already asked about the environment. At that age, he had such strength. Obviously, his identity origin was very extraordinary.


    "Are you Qin hao? Liu Qing, you killed Liu Tao?" the young man asked Qin Hao.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao immediately knew that this man was from the Liu family. According to the information introduced to him by Mu Jiu, among the young people of the Liu family, only one can have this strength at this age. He is called Liushu, one of the five CHILDES of the East patrol mansion.


    The five sons of dongxun mansion are Ningjia, Ningcheng, Yejia, yetian, Linjia, Lindong, Wangjia, WangMeng, Liujia and Liushu.


    These five people have the best cultivation talent among the five families of the East patrol mansion. They have been vigorously cultivated by the five families, so they can have such accomplishments at such an age and become the five CHILDES of the East patrol mansion. Their strength is two-fold, only one day worse than the leader Xiao Xiao.


    The fifth childe has strong cultivation and deep background. Naturally, he is rampant in the East patrol house. Few people dare to provoke him. Among the five people, Liu Shu is the most arrogant. Although he is not the strongest of the five CHILDES, no one is satisfied. He also likes to bully the weak. In Liu Shu''s words, it is a kind of enjoyment to watch the weak plead, scream and despair.


    Because of this, when the ancestors of Xia nationality and dayuanzhou rushed to the Liu family and explained to the Liu family that Liu Qing and Liu Tao had been killed, Liu Shu immediately sent someone to ask who dared to provoke the Liu family so boldly. Finally, he heard the news of Qin Hao and found room Tianzi No. 1.


    Qin Hao looked at the willow and saw that although the willow was a little handsome, its eyes were long and narrow, glittering with a trace of cold light, just like a poisonous snake. When staring at people, people felt very uncomfortable.


    In the face of the question from the willow, Qin Hao nodded. The willow was really arrogant. He didn''t bring any experts at all. There were only two or three nine perfect servants in the scorching sun. In his opinion, there was only one Qin Hao. He could definitely suppress it. Qin Hao could never turn out any waves and flowers.


    "If you dare admit it! I''m afraid you dare not admit it!" Liu Shu listened to Qin Hao''s words, licked his lips, looked at Qin Hao with cold eyes, said in a cold voice, and then continued, "but whether you admit it or not, offending the Liu family is the biggest mistake of your life. I''ll definitely let you live and die!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao turned up his mouth and looked at the violent willow, but he didn''t talk nonsense with him at all.

 Chapter 132

    Listening to the willow talking to himself, Qin Hao was not interested in talking nonsense with him. Before the willow performance was finished, a huge Five Finger Mountain fell from the sky and hit the willow. Anyway, it has offended the Liu family, so it''s good to offend in the end.


    Qianzhang Wuzhi Mountain glittered with five colors. It fell from the sky and hit the willow. This scene happened too fast. Neither the willow nor the servant he brought expected Qin Hao to do it directly. It''s too unruly. Can''t people finish what they said?


    However, although the willow was arrogant, it was also a master of the double realm. Looking up at the huge Wuzhishan Town, the willow roared and the spiritual power surged in his body. At the same time, the green light wrapped around him, which was the law of wood. The willow walked the road of wood.


    After all, the willow only asks about the dual environment. The law of wood is not deep. His attainments on the road of wood are very shallow, and there are only so many laws of wood. The law of wood is wrapped around the willow in an attempt to resist Wuzhishan.


    With a loud bang, Wuzhi Mountain fell down directly, and several servants of the willow turned into powder at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. Although the willow resisted Wuzhi Mountain by the law of wood, it also suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, looked listless and pale, and the five-color magic light released by Wuzhi Mountain is also erasing the law of wood on the willow, When the law of wood is obliterated, the willow will die.


    "Who are you?" the willow roared at Qin Hao. There was no previous arrogance in his voice, but only deep fear.


    At the beginning of seeing Qin Hao, Liu Shu felt that Qin Hao had only the spiritual power fluctuation of the starry world, and immediately began to doubt. Can such waste also kill Liu Qing and Liu Tao? In my heart, I think the ancestors of Xia nationality and dayuanzhou are cheating the Liu family. The murderer must be someone else.


    It was only when Qin Hao made this move that Liu Shu realized how outrageous he was wrong. What kind of talent would have such surging spiritual power? What is Wuzhishan? Why can the divine light emitted erase the law of wood? Willow wanted to know, so he asked Qin Hao loudly, but Qin Hao listened to him, but he didn''t answer. He urged Wuzhishan to continue to suppress it.


    Wuzhi Mountain became heavy with the growth of Qin Hao''s spiritual power. The weight of the thousand foot Wuzhi Mountain was unimaginable, and the willow could resist Wuzhi Mountain, which showed that he had arrogant capital, but the willow felt the threat of death under the suppression of Wuzhi Mountain. Looking at Qin Hao''s calm and terrible face, he suddenly trembled.


    "No, you can''t kill me! I''m the willow of the Liu family. I''m the pride of heaven. If you kill me, the Liu family won''t let you go!" the willow roared wildly, and then urged the spiritual power to shatter a jade pendant around his waist.


    The jade pendant was broken and disappeared after a flash of magic light. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s face became gloomy. He knew that the willow must be asking for help, so he must kill the willow before the people of the willow family come, otherwise the willow will be saved.


    With Qin Hao''s current strength, asking for Jing Yizhong can kill him directly, and asking for Jing Erzhong can do the same, but it takes some time. This is the result of Qin Hao''s cultivation yesterday and condensing two spiritual stars. Otherwise, his strength can only compete with asking for Jing Erzhong and can''t kill him. The people of the Liu family are not the only willows who ask for Jing Erzhong, There are even the ancestors who asked about jiuzhong.


    So we must kill the willow as soon as possible!


    However, at the moment when the willow jade pendant was broken, a roar broke out in the East patrol house, "bastard! Who is so bold to hurt my descendants of the Liu family!"


    With this roar, the next moment, a figure appeared over the post house, but it was an old man. He was short, bent and wrinkled. He was more ugly than the bark. He leaned on a wooden stick in his right hand and looked at Qin Hao with shining eyes. The breath released from all over his body was like an abyss like the sea, which was very terrible.


    "Ha ha, Grandpa, you''re coming! Come on, kill him, kill him!" the willow suddenly shouted wildly after seeing the old man.


    The visitors were the ancestors of the Liu family. With the appearance of the ancestors of the Liu family, there were dozens of descendants of the Liu family, all of whom were experts above the border. When they saw the willows suppressed by Qin Hao, their faces changed greatly. They angrily scolded Qin Hao and asked Qin Hao to let go of the willows.


    Looking at these people, Qin Hao''s face became dignified. The ancestors of the Liu family released the breath of asking for the nine aspects of the territory, while other descendants of the Liu family were also Li qianghen. They mostly asked for the three aspects of the territory, the four aspects, and even asked for the seven aspects and the eight aspects of the territory. It can be seen that the strength of the Liu family is strong, but Qin Hao did not let go and still urged Wuzhishan town to press the willows.


    "Young man, I advise you to be more knowledgeable and release the tree quickly. I can also leave you a whole body. Otherwise, I will surely break you into pieces!" seeing that Qin Hao not only didn''t listen to the people of the Liu family, he let go of the willow, but also continued to shoot the willow. His voice was cold and said to Qin Hao.


    When the words fell, the ancestor of the Liu family snorted coldly, and the vast breath was released. He immediately shrouded Qin Hao. Suddenly, Qin Hao gushed blood, and his face became very pale. The little fish and four women around Qin Hao also gushed blood. They looked depressed and collapsed on the ground.


    Seeing that the four little fish girls were injured, Qin Hao was very angry. He looked at the ancestor of the Liu family in the sky and shouted, "old Wang eight eggs, you want to die!"


    After roaring, Qin Hao''s Qi and blood surged directly into his body, and his vast power surged towards his right hand. All of it poured into the metacarpal bone, and then his hand covered the sky. However, the object was not the ancestor of the Liu family, but Wuzhishan.


    I saw a huge palm fall from the sky and fall on the Wuzhi Mountain. A loud bang broke out. Qianzhang Wuzhi Mountain was directly shot by the giant palm and hit the earth, while the willows below were naturally smashed into the earth together. Under the abrasion of the five colors, the form and spirit were all destroyed.


    "Bastard! I killed you!" the ancestor of the Liu family roared when he saw this scene.


    Willow is not only the best cultivation talent of the Liu family, but also the lineal blood of the Liu family''s ancestors. Naturally, it is loved by the Liu family''s ancestors. Now Qin Hao dares to kill the willow in front of him, which makes the Liu family''s ancestors kill the sky. They stretch out their palms and catch Qin Hao. Suddenly, wooden rules like chains shoot out from the hands of the Liu family''s ancestors, He pounced on Qin Hao like a poisonous snake.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao directly took back the foundation of his Avenue, took a deep breath, looked at the wooden rules, and sighed. The nine levels of the territory were really extraordinary. The power of the summoned rules had reached such a level. Qin Hao looked dignified, knew he could not resist, and thought about Countermeasures in his heart.


    The friar chose the heaven and earth Avenue when he asked about the state of Yizhong, and continued to practice along this avenue. With each promotion of the state of Yizhong, the more huge the laws of heaven and earth he mastered. Asked the ancestor of the Liu family who asked about the state of jiuzhong, the laws of wood he mastered were thick enough. It was obvious that his understanding of the laws of wood had entered the house and was very profound.


    Qin Hao had seen the quadrupole heaven and the five great emperors practicing the law of heaven and earth, so he saw the law of wood summoned by the Liu family''s ancestor. Although he knew that his current strength could not resist, he didn''t care too much. His spiritual power surged wildly and his blood was surging. He was ready to shake it. Although he knew that he was not an opponent, the Liu family''s ancestor hurt the little fish''s four daughters, Of course, Qin Hao can''t just walk away as if nothing had happened.


    However, just as Qin Hao was about to start, a man suddenly appeared in front of Qin Hao, and then clapped forward. One huge hand, which was completely condensed by the law of the earth, clapped forward, and clapped on the chains. Suddenly, all the chains broke.


    "Xiaoshan, what do you mean?" the Liu family''s ancestor roared, his voice full of anger.


    It was Xiao Shan who appeared above Qin Hao. Qin Hao was relieved to see him appear. Fortunately, Xiao Shan really appeared. Otherwise, he was really dangerous today. Maybe he would fall. Just now he gambled to see if Xiao Shan would carry the Liu family for him as he said.


    The ancestor of the Liu family was furious. Qin Hao killed the peerless genius of the Liu family. He wanted to kill Qin Hao, but Xiao Shan stopped him. This was a great insult to him. Especially the news here had shocked the other four families. If the Liu family can''t find face, how can they stay in the East patrol house in the future?


    Facing the roar of the Liu family''s ancestors, Xiaoshan gave a cold hum, and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do? What else do you want to ask? Where is this? It''s the East patrol mansion post house. You dare to do it here. Do you want to connect nine families?"


    "Zhulian nine families? Xiaoshan, don''t fart? Just because you Xiaos want us Liujia Zhulian nine families?" the ancestor of Liujia said with a gloomy face and a sneer after listening to Xiaoshan''s words.


    Although the Liu family is not as powerful as the Xiao family, it is not so easy for the Xiao family to kill the Liu family and must pay a heavy price. Therefore, the ancestors of the Liu family do not believe that the Xiao family will lose both sides with the Liu family for Qin Hao.


    Xiao Shan laughed at the words of the Liu family''s ancestors, then his eyes were cold and said to the Liu family''s ancestors, "yes, it''s still a little difficult to kill your Liu family with the strength of my Xiao family, but you old man seems to have forgotten who built the post house and who set the rules of the post house!"


    After listening to Xiao Shan''s words, the ancestor of the Liu family frowned. To be honest, he really didn''t know. Even if he knew it before, he must have forgotten it long ago, because this post house appeared with the establishment of the East patrol mansion. No one of the five families has paid attention to the post house for so many years. What''s the origin of this post house?

 Chapter 133

    The East patrol mansion post house was established with the East patrol mansion, and the Xiao family was stationed here with the emergence of the East patrol mansion. As for the five families, they slowly lived in the East patrol mansion later. This matter dates back tens of thousands of years, so don''t say that the ancestors of the Liu family didn''t know the origin of the post house, even the other four ancestors didn''t know it, and all looked at Xiaoshan.


    "It seems that you old man really don''t know. Well, I''ll remind you today so that no one will commit it again in the future. The East patrol house was built according to the order of Tongtian hall, and this post house is the same, and the post house is more important than the East patrol house, because this is the place where the messenger of Tongtian hall settled." Xiao Shan said with a sneer at the dazed look on the face of the Liu family''s ancestor.


    Tongtian temple? Hearing these three words, the ancestors of the Liu family and other clandestine ancestors were shocked and showed incredible colors one by one. These three words were like three mountains pressing on their hearts, making them a little out of breath.


    Tongtian hall, the largest force in the lower three thousand states, can be said to be the common Lord of three thousand states, occupying the central six hundred States and governing the four directions. The East patrol house is only built by Tongtian hall to command the six hundred states in the East. It is very different from Tongtian hall. It is said that the Lord of Tongtian hall is already a great expert in the nine levels of perfection of thunder robbery. No one can be invincible in the world.


    The ancestors of the Liu family never expected that this post house, which was usually ignored by them, was also built by Tongtian hall, and it was also the place where the messengers of Tongtian hall settled. Although no messengers from Tongtian hall have appeared in the East patrol house for tens of thousands of years, this does not mean that the post house is not needed. Moreover, Xiaoshan just said that the rules of the post house, what are the rules here?


    Thinking of the strength of Tongtian hall, the ancestors of the Liu family have begun to sweat. If they really violated the rules of the post house according to Xiao Shan, Xiao Shan reported it to Tongtian hall. Without saying anything else, as long as Tongtian hall sends a Fengjie immortal, it will be enough to destroy their Liu family a hundred times.


    "Commander Xiaoshan, I don''t know what the rules of this post house are?" the ancestor of the Liu family naturally didn''t dare to be crazy anymore and asked Xiaoshan.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Shan snorted coldly, and then said to the post house guard, "bring the stone tablet standing at the gate of the post house and let the old thing have a good look!"


    After listening to Xiao Shan''s words, the guard of the post house immediately took orders and walked in with a stone tablet ten feet high. The stone tablet has been standing in front of the post house for many years. It has been mottled and must be a little weathered, but the handwriting on it is clearly visible, but no one has ever noticed it. Now it has been taken over, Everyone looked at the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet was placed on the ground, and only three lines of words were written on the stone tablet, "kill those who Ling over the post house! Kill those who make trouble in the post house! Kill those who kill the people who check in the post house!"


    Three lines of characters and three rules are clearly written. Those who dare to fly over the post house, make trouble in the post house, and do anything to the people who live in the post house must be killed! This is the rule of the post house, but no one has ever seen it. Now the ancestors of the Liu family and the people of the Liu family and the people of the four clans in the dark have seen it. Each one is in cold sweat, especially the three murderous words "kill"!


    "Old man, now you know what you''ve done wrong? You Liu family have all committed the three rules! Photo stones have been arranged in every corner of the post house, and every move of your Liu family has been recorded. As long as I present this thing, you Liu family will not leave any grass!" Xiao Shan said coldly.


    The photo stone is a very strange treasure. It can record what happened and can be reproduced only by pouring spiritual power. Therefore, when hearing the photo stone, the ancestors of the Liu family were in a cold sweat and hurried down to the post house. The other members of the Liu family were the same. They all fell in front of Xiaoshan with a look of fear.


    "Commander Xiaoshan, I really don''t know these rules. If I know, how dare I offend? Please raise your hand." the ancestor of the Liu family said to Xiaoshan in a cold sweat.


    Although the Liu family is not afraid of the Xiao family, the Xiao family was sent from the Tongtian hall, and the post house also belongs to the Tongtian hall. Now Xiaoshan only needs to hand over the photo stones arranged in the post house to the Tongtian hall, and their Liu family will be destroyed. Therefore, in order to keep the Liu family, the ancestors of the Liu family had to bow to Xiaoshan. Although they felt extremely humiliating, they must admit their mistakes.


    Xiaoshan heard what the Liu family''s ancestors said, snorted coldly, and said, "I know you old man doesn''t agree with our Xiao family, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you Liu family go this time!"


    Like Xiaoshan, the ancestors of the Liu family both asked about jiuzhong, and Xiaoshan took the road of earth. The ancestors of the Liu family took the road of wood and did not have an advantage in power. Therefore, even if it was a real fight, Xiaoshan was not afraid of the Liu family. What''s more, behind Xiaoshan, there was Xiaozhan, who asked about the perfection of jiuzhong, who was about to enter the three robberies. Naturally, he was even more afraid of the Liu family.


    After listening to Xiao Shan''s words, the ancestor of the Liu family was extremely humiliated, but there was no way. He could only bear the tone and left with the Liu family. He just looked at Qin Hao when he left, and his small eyes were full of resentment.


    When all the people of the Liu family left, the people of the four clans in the dark also left. At this time, Xiaoshan suddenly turned around and stared at Qin Hao with a pair of tiger eyes. With anger on his face, he shouted to Qin Hao, "fuck, your boy killed the demon moon of TIANYAO mountain yesterday?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded, ignored Xiaoshan''s anger, and turned to xiaoyu''er''s fourth daughter. Qin Hao was naturally very worried about Xiaoyu''s fourth daughter''s injury. After turning around, Qin Hao saw that xiaoyu''er''s fourth daughter was pale, but there was no big problem. It would be better to have a rest. However, the ancestor of the Liu family dared to hurt xiaoyu''er''s fourth daughter. Qin Hao was also angry, Looking at the four women, he said calmly, "the emperor promised you that he would destroy them!"


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the four little fish girls naturally wouldn''t have any doubt and nodded.


    Xiaoshan didn''t care at all when he saw Qin Hao, and said he was going to kill the Liu family. He admired Qin Hao''s courage, but his anger broke out and shouted at Qin Hao, "you kill a fart. With your boy''s strength now, the Liu family can kill you by asking three or four times."


    After listening to Xiaoshan''s words, Qin Hao turned around and looked at Xiaoshan. He looked very calm. Xiaoshan could appear in time to block the attack of Liu''s ancestors. Although Xiaoshan was furious, Qin Hao could feel that Xiaoshan was concerned about him, so he didn''t care about Xiaoshan''s roar.


    "Not now doesn''t mean not in the future. The emperor is still very young and has plenty of time." Qin Hao said calmly to Xiaoshan.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiaoshan was stunned at first, and then his anger calmed down quickly. He felt that Qin Hao''s spiritual power was nearly twice that of yesterday. Xiaoshan was very surprised. Naturally, it was clear that if Qin Hao was given enough time, Qin Hao''s talent would surpass the ancestors of the Liu family, which was beyond doubt.


    It''s just that Qin Hao can cause too much trouble!


    "You, why can''t you let people save snacks? You just provoked a qingluan mountain yesterday, and today you provoked a TIANYAO mountain, and they are all forces that can compete with my Xiao family. Just wait for the qingluan old demon and the old miscellaneous hair to come to you!" Xiao Shan said helplessly to Qin Hao.


    Because of Qin Hao''s performance yesterday, Xiao Shan was very satisfied with Qin Hao and saw that Xiao Xiao also had some meaning for Qin Hao, so Xiao Shan went to Xiao Zhan and told Xiao Zhan about Qin Hao. Of course, this naturally included Qin Hao''s killing Qingyang. However, Xiao Zhan was noncommittal about this matter without any expression, which made Xiao Shan feel uneasy.


    However, before the trouble of qingluan mountain was solved, Qin Hao provoked TIANYAO mountain again, which made Xiaoshan doubt whether Qin Hao was the cause of trouble?


    Qin Hao listened to Xiao Shan''s words and said with a smile, "there''s still you. You promised. You carry something. If you''re such a big man, it''s too embarrassing."


    "Stop, I can''t carry it! It would be nice if I could carry the trouble of the Liu family for you. As for the trouble of qingluan mountain and TIANYAO mountain, it depends on whether my eldest brother will do it. If my eldest brother doesn''t care, your boy will ask for more luck." Xiaoshan said with an ugly face after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to Xiao Shan''s words and smiled calmly. He didn''t want to rely on Xiao Shan and Xiao to cut. It''s good that Xiao Shan can do so now. What is the most reliable thing to rely on himself.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s calm appearance, Xiaoshan suddenly wanted to know why Qin Hao dared to kill the descendants of major forces one after another. Is there any great backing behind Qin hao? But according to the news reported by Mujiu, Qin Hao has no backing behind him.


    "You''d better not leave the dongxun mansion before the martial arts competition. I''m here. The Liu family doesn''t dare to move you in the dongxun mansion, but I can''t control you if you leave the dongxun mansion." Xiao Shan then said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Originally, he didn''t intend to leave the East patrol mansion, or even want to leave the post house. He also wanted to gather more spiritual stars as soon as possible. Facing the jiuzhong master of the asked territory, Qin Hao knew that he was still so small.


    After Xiaoshan left, Qin Hao practiced in seclusion again. However, the story about Qin Hao spread. Qin Hao killed Liu Qing, Liu Tao, Qingyang and Yao Yue, and then killed the willow tree in front of the ancestors of the Liu family. These things were discovered by the other four families and spread by other talents of the post house, which made Qin Hao''s reputation spread quickly in the East patrol house.

 Chapter 134

    In the next month, Qin Hao devoted himself to cultivation. With the vast heaven and earth aura gathered by the five-level soul gathering array and the aura from the five internal organs, the aura stars in the Qi sea of Qin Hao''s Dantian continued to condense. With such crazy cultivation, Qin Hao condensed 4000 aura stars in just one month, Finally, it officially entered the realm of perfection in the realm of stars.


    The astral realm is also a process of accumulation. As long as you have enough spiritual power, you can always condense the spiritual power stars until all 36000 spiritual power stars condense successfully and step into the bright moon realm. Before that, there will be no obstacles, so Qin Hao can condense so quickly.


    The gathering of 4000 spiritual power stars makes Qin Hao''s spiritual power 4000 times that of Huashen realm. In this way, Qin Hao can easily kill the double and triple masters of Wenjing just by relying on his spiritual power. Qin Hao has been absorbing the power of Qi and blood in the small teapot for a month, and his physical strength is also rising wildly for a month, Qin Hao''s physical strength once again increased the strength of 10000 heavenly horses to 40000.


    Although there is still a big gap from the power of millions of heavenly horses, Qin Hao is very satisfied with this. As long as he continues to absorb the power of Qi and blood in the small teapot, the second turn of the nine turn golden body formula will be completed soon. With the second turn of physical power, it is estimated that the following people will not be Qin Hao''s opponents.


    The vast spiritual power and physical power are surging in Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao estimates that with his current strength and the defense power of the universal spirit map, I''m afraid he can''t hurt him with all his strength below the five levels of the territory. Although he still can''t compete with the nine levels of the territory, Qin Hao is very satisfied. After all, there is still five months to open the Wuzu cave.


    Qin Hao doesn''t worry about the Liu family in this east patrol mansion. People from qingluan mountain and TIANYAO mountain start fighting against him, but on the day of the martial arts contest, it''s impossible to enter Wuzu cave. Who knows what means they will use at that time, so it''s the right way to improve their strength as much as possible.


    After stretching and feeling the power inside, Qin Hao stood up and walked outside. After a month of closed training, Qin Hao was a little tired and decided to go out. There are not only five families in the East patrol house, but also many other forces. It''s time to go out.


    The four daughters of xiaoyu''er are chatting in the yard. This month, they have practiced the great joy Yin and Yang Dao with Qin Hao, which has made the cultivation of the four daughters advance by leaps and bounds. Now they are all in the starry realm. They can enter the bright moon realm only by understanding the pure Yin Law. Because the four daughters and Qin Hao practice the great joy Yin and Yang Dao, The four women naturally have a deeper understanding of the law of yin and Yang than ordinary monks, and it''s easier to step into the bright moon.


    "Go, go out for a stroll." Qin Hao said with a smile to the fourth daughter.


    Hearing the speech, the four girls of little fish suddenly brightened their eyes and were excited one by one. It was good to accompany Qin Hao to practice hard for a month with their temperament. Now they were happy to hear that Qin Hao was going to take them out, so the five people went out happily.


    However, since they came to the East patrol mansion, they have been practicing in the post house in isolation. They are really unfamiliar with the outside. When they came to the gate of the post house, they didn''t know where to go. However, at this time, a little fat man came back from the outside and looked a little depressed. Seeing the situation, Qin Hao said to the little fat man, "come here, little fat man, I have something to ask you."


    "Who are you? You are so bold that you dare to call me a fat man. You don''t want to..." the little fat man walking forward with a depressed face raised his head and shouted at Qin Hao, but halfway through the words, it was like being pinched by someone''s neck. His fat face turned red, his eyes were full of panic, and he stepped back several steps before he shouted at Qin Hao, "No, don''t kill me, I''m wrong!"


    The little fat man''s teeth began to tremble when he spoke. Looking at Qin Hao was like looking at the devil. However, it''s no wonder that the little fat man also lived in Tianzi district. He was a young genius from dajinzhou and had good strength. The bright moon state was perfect. He was only one step away from entering the scorching sun. It''s very rare to have such accomplishments at such an age ¡£


    However, Qin Hao first directly killed the demon moon in TIANYAO mountain, and then killed the willows of the Liu family. Coupled with some rumors before Qin Hao, Qin Hao is now like a devil in the hearts of young talents in major states, so the little fat man was scared out of his wits after recognizing Qin Hao and quickly begged for mercy.


    "You didn''t offend me again. What should I do to kill you?" Qin Hao said very depressed because of the look of the little fat man.


    The four little fish girls listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked at the little fat man''s appearance. Naturally, they smiled. The beautiful appearance of the beautiful moon immediately stunned the little fat man. The corners of his mouth drooled. Seeing this, Qin Hao coughed twice and immediately frightened the little fat man.


    "I''m wrong, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" the little fat man shouted.


    Looking at the little fat man shouting, Qin Hao shouted, "shut up. If you shout again, the emperor will really do it."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fat man quickly covered his mouth and stood there. He didn''t dare to move. He looked at Qin Hao with straight eyes and his body trembled gently, which made Qin Hao very helpless. Finally, he could only ask the little fat man kindly, "little fat man, tell the emperor what fun places are here. After that, you can go."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fat man''s eyes lit up. These things seem to be the most familiar to him, so after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fat man said without hesitation, "the most interesting place in the East patrol house is Tianhe square. There is everything there. As long as you have enough Lingshi, you can play anything you want!"


    Tianhe square? Qin Hao heard it for the first time. Seeing the little fat man talking about Tianhe square with an excited face, Qin Hao became interested and then said to the little fat man, "where is Tianhe square?"


    "It''s over there. It''s not far away. Let''s go. I''ll take you!" the little fat man immediately answered loudly after listening to Qin Hao''s words. Obviously, the little fat man is also a person who likes to play and is still very enthusiastic. But he regretted after saying this, because he remembered that he was talking to the demon king.


    Suddenly, the little fat man froze there and hated himself for talking too much. Qin Hao had said that he could let Qin Hao go as long as he said something fun. He even had to take Qin Hao. This is not a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. If he annoyed the demon king when, wouldn''t he be killed?


    Looking at the little fat man''s smile, Qin Hao showed a cheap smile on his face, came forward, grabbed the little fat man''s shoulder, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be very enthusiastic. Since you said so, lead the way."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fat man can''t wait to smoke his two mouths. What''s his mouth? Others can''t wait to hide from the demon king. He even came up, but his words have been said. If he wants to change his mouth, he will annoy Qin Hao and can only lead the way.


    The little fat man is twenty-eight years old this year. He just has a baby face. He looks only fifteen or sixteen years old. He is not tall, but round. He looks very cute. Especially the way he walks forward with his head down and sighs makes the little fish and four women laugh.


    "Little fat man, what''s the matter with your depressed face just now? Have you been bullied? It''s all right. Tell me if anyone bullies you, I''ll avenge you." Qin Hao looked at the little fat man leading the way in front and asked with a smile.


    Although the little fat man didn''t want to talk to Qin Hao, he didn''t dare not answer Qin Hao''s words, so after listening to Qin Hao''s words, he could only say, "no one bullied me. I lost some spirit stone in Tianhe square."


    "Losing a little spirit stone makes you so depressed? You''re really worthless." Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing the little fat man''s words.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the little fat man turned red and looked very embarrassed. Finally, he sighed and said, "it''s not a little, it''s five billion Lingshi. Half of my savings have lost."


    "Hmm? What did you do? You lost so much?" Qin Hao was interested when he heard the little fat man''s words.


    Although there are not many five billion spirit stones for Qin Hao, there are still many ordinary monks. Little fat man lost five billion spirit stones. No wonder he was so depressed just now, but where is Tianhe square? It made the little fat man lose so much.


    The little fat man listened to Qin Hao''s words, shook his head and said, "in fact, I can''t say I lost. It''s mainly my bad luck. I gambled on stones in Tianhe square. As a result, none of them produced good things. I spent 5 billion spirit stones in vain."


    Gambling stone? After hearing this, Qin Hao looked at Mo yun''er. Why is it so similar to the Xianyuan square of Mo men? Then Qin Hao asked the little fat man what was going on, and the final answer was really the same as the Xianyuan square of Mormon.


    Tianhe square is the largest gold selling cave of dongxun mansion, because Tianhe square not only has everything to eat, drink and play, but also can meet all your requirements as long as you have enough spiritual stones. However, the most famous thing in Tianhe square is gambling stones. Almost every local tyrant who goes to Tianhe square runs for gambling stones, not only to seek stimulation, To get good things.


    The gambling stone is the same as the form of Xianyuan square in MOHEN, except that everything in Tianhe square is said to be salvaged from the Tianhe that runs through the central 600 state, which is a real Tianhe. It falls from the sky of the western boundary state of the central 600 state, flows all the way East, flows over the central 600 state, and disappears in the eastern boundary state of the central 600 state.


    The Milky way is dangerous and unpredictable. It is difficult for ordinary monks to get close to it. In this milky way, boulders often appear, sinking and floating in it.

 Chapter 135

    The Milky way falling from the sky flows slowly from west to East in the sky of the central 600 states. It looks very calm, but this milky way is completely condensed by the power of thunder. Unless it is a real thunder robber, other monks will be blown into powder by endless thunder as long as they are close to it.


    Tianhe square is said to have been created by Tianhe Academy. Tianhe academy is one of the four Academies under Tongtian hall. There are many thunder robbers sitting in Tianhe square. The boulders in the gambling stones in Tianhe square were salvaged from Tianhe by the thunder robbers of Tianhe Academy. Some of these boulders have nothing in them, but some may be sealed with unimaginable treasures, That''s why countless local tyrants flock to it.


    With the support of Tianhe academy, Tianhe square has branches in Sifang patrol mansion, and Tianhe square in the East patrol mansion is one of them. Apart from the gambling stone, Tianhe square can earn hundreds of billions of spirit stones every day. Therefore, Tianhe square can be said to be the richest in 3000 states. Naturally, Tianhe academy is behind Tianhe square, and Tianhe academy is subordinate to Tongtian hall, So no matter how rich Tianhe square is, no one has the courage to make an idea to Tianhe square.


    Qin Hao listened to the little fat man talking about the fun of gambling, and his face also showed a happy smile. It seems that he can make a lot of money again this time.


    "Come on, little fat man, don''t be depressed. I''ll get you a good thing later so that you can earn all the lost spirit stones." Qin Hao promised the little fat man with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fat man immediately brightened his eyes, but immediately became dejected. He has been to Tianhe square several times these days. He found that people who go to gambling stone basically lose money. Few people can offer good things. Although Qin Hao is strong, no one can tell about luck.


    Qin Hao saw that the little fat man didn''t believe him and didn''t care. After listening to the little fat man''s description, Mo Yuner had already looked at Qin Hao with bright eyes, shook Qin Hao''s arm, spoiled Qin Hao and said, "I don''t care. You must buy all the good things this time!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and nodded. When he met such a good thing, he naturally couldn''t be polite, otherwise he would be sorry for himself. When the little fat man saw that Mo Yuner was so confident in Qin Hao, he couldn''t help but doubt it. Does Qin Hao have any secret skills to ensure that he can get good things? The little fat man was very suspicious, but he didn''t dare to ask. It was so hard.


    Tianhe square is located in the south of dongxun mansion. It''s still a long way to go from the post house. However, such a distance is nothing for friars. Qin Hao and his disciples came to Tianhe square not long ago. To Qin Hao''s surprise, the shape of Tianhe square is so strange that the entrance is in the west of the city and the exit is in the east of the city, It''s like a long flowing river.


    Under the leadership of the little fat man, Qin Hao and others entered Tianhe square from the west entrance of the city. There were various shops on both sides of the spacious corridor. As the little fat man said, they really had everything. Looking at a wide range of novel gadgets, the four women of the little fish naturally had bright eyes and pulled Qin Hao to buy everywhere, leaving a string of laughter.


    The little fat man followed Qin Hao and watched the four girls of little fish around Qin Hao, laughing and admiring Qin Hao. It''s not because Qin Hao has such beautiful four women, but because Qin Hao dared to bring them around so brazenly. You know, they came to compete for marriage. It''s said that the eldest lady''s temper is not very good, Qin Hao dared to do so. He was so brave.


    Qin Hao certainly didn''t know what the little fat man was thinking. Seeing the four happy little fish, Qin Hao seemed not to be infected. The whole person relaxed, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter. The last time he was eager to improve his strength because of the oppression of the Liu family''s ancestors, his depressed mood also relaxed, Accompany the four women to buy all kinds of favorite things.


    Tianhe square is very long from west to East. Xiaoyu''er and her four daughters stroll one shop after another, just like they don''t know how tired they are. Qin Hao obviously underestimated Xiaoyu''s fighting power in this regard. Unexpectedly, some of them began to be overwhelmed. He never thought that it would be better to accompany xiaoyu''er and her when they stroll these shops than with Siji Tianzun, The five great emperors will be tired after a war!


    Finally, after visiting the last shop, Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, it was over. If there were a few more shops, Qin Hao felt that his legs would be broken.


    "Go, let''s go to the gambling stone!" Mo yun''er said to Qin Hao with bright eyes.


    Xiaoyu''er, Hongling and Chu Yuyan were naturally very excited after listening to Mo Yuner''s proposal. They all looked at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao looked helpless and said to them, "go and have something to eat first. The little fat man said that the Tianhe restaurant here is very good. What''s the special dish called Tianhe carp? It tastes very delicious."


    Although the little fish are already masters of the perfection of the starry landscape, and they don''t need to eat for a long time, they still growled after hearing Qin Hao''s words. Obviously, they also consumed a lot of physical strength just now.


    Tianhe restaurant is right in front. Qin Hao and his party soon came here. There is no elegant room in Tianhe restaurant, only a lobby that can accommodate hundreds of tables. When Qin Hao and his party walked in, the whole lobby was almost full of people. Obviously, the business of Tianhe restaurant is very good.


    When Qin Hao came in with his four daughters, all the people who ate in the lobby looked over here. It was really that Qin Hao''s golden cloak was too conspicuous, coupled with the beautiful appearance of the four daughters of the little fish, so the people present recognized Qin Hao at the first time, especially the state talents and Liu family who were driven out of Tianzi district by Qin Hao, Seeing Qin Hao gnashing his teeth one by one, no one dared to do it here.


    Although Tianhe square is neither the East patrol mansion nor the post house, the back of Tianhe square is still the Tongtian hall. Making trouble here is also looking for death. Therefore, no matter how much you hate Qin Hao, no one does it here. Besides, Qin Hao''s strength is there. In addition to the experts of the Liu family, there are no talents in various states who are really opponents of Qin Hao.


    When the waiter of Tianhe restaurant sees a guest coming in, he naturally welcomes him. They don''t care who Qin Hao is. Coming to Tianhe restaurant for dinner is the VIP of Tianhe restaurant. Naturally, they will receive the best reception.


    "Young master, please follow Xiao. There''s still room here." the waiter came forward and said politely to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded, and then followed Xiao Er to a table. Xiao Yuer''s four daughters sat down next to Qin Hao on both sides. The little fat man sat opposite. Then Xiao Er asked Qin Hao, "young master, I don''t know what you want to eat?"


    "Isn''t Tianhe carp good? Just one Tianhe carp. As for the others, just order them." Qin Hao said casually after listening to the waiter.


    When Qin Hao walked into Tianhe restaurant, some people who watched Qin Hao began to hear that Qin Hao wanted to eat Tianhe carp, they suddenly showed a look of schadenfreude, as if they were waiting to see a good play. When the waiter of Tianhe restaurant saw that Qin Hao said he wanted Tianhe carp, his eyes lit up, and then smiled and said to Qin Hao, "You''re right. Tianhe carp is really the signature dish of our Tianhe restaurant. It''s just a little expensive. It costs one billion spirit stones."


    "One billion? Why don''t you grab it!" the little fish, as the housekeeper, immediately screamed when she heard what the waiter said. It''s too expensive for one billion Lingshi to be a carp.


    Hearing xiaoyu''er''s words, the people around him laughed, especially the talents in various states and the Liu family. Naturally, they were more happy. It was a great thing to see Qin Hao make an embarrassment. When Xiaoyu heard the laughter around him, his pretty face turned red. Looking at Qin Hao, tears were swirling in his eyes and he was very wronged.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao glanced around. Suddenly, the geniuses in all major states closed their mouths. As for the Liu family, they snorted coldly, didn''t give Qin Hao face at all, and still sneered. Qin Hao would have been supported by Xiaoshan. Without Xiaoshan, the Liu family would have killed Qin Hao.


    The waiter of Tianhe restaurant listened to Xiaoyu''s words, looked at Qin Hao''s appearance, smiled and said to Xiaoyu, "this Tianhe carp was fished out of Tianhe by real Lei Jie. It''s not only delicious, but also has real dragon blood, so one billion spirit stones is really not expensive."


    "Real dragon blood? That''s really not expensive." Qin Hao listened to the waiter''s words and responded with a smile. Then his heart moved. A crack suddenly appeared around Qin Hao, and then a black horse nearly ten feet tall came out. It was the black king who was taken into the different space by Qin Hao.


    After completing the first turn of the nine turn golden body formula, you can open up a different space with the physical power. The king of Wu hides in it and can call out to fight with Qin Hao at any time.


    Looking at the suddenly appeared black king, everyone present was stunned. Then they all stared at the huge crack around Qin Hao, and their faces were full of horror. What magic power can open up space? Can it be said that Qin Hao has mastered the law of space?


    Among the heaven and earth avenues, the five elements Avenue is the most basic, while the heaven and earth avenues such as time and space are the most difficult to understand. There are many masters of the world in the restaurant. Naturally, they know this very well. Therefore, when they see that Qin Hao can actually open up space, they naturally have a terrible wave in their hearts.


    "My horse also likes to eat fish, especially the fish with real dragon blood. Give him a Tianhe carp," Qin Hao said calmly.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the waiter of Tianhe restaurant immediately widened his eyes. He thought Qin Hao wouldn''t want one billion spirit stones if he heard that Tianhe carp wanted one. After all, this often happens in Tianhe restaurant, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to want not only two, but also one of them to feed the horse.


    This is too local tyrant!

 Chapter 136

    Feeding horses with Tianhe carp? Hearing Qin Hao''s words, everyone present today was stunned. It''s a Tianhe carp with one billion Lingshi. It''s too bad to feed the horse. Even if it''s rich, it''s not such a way to spend it?


    The waiter of Tianhe restaurant seemed to be confused by Qin Hao''s words. It took a long time to react. Then he nodded and shouted, "young master, wait a minute, Tianhe carp will arrive soon!"


    This is a big deal of 2 billion spirit stones. The waiter of the restaurant was afraid that Qin Hao would go back and showed all his accomplishments. Before long, the chef of Tianhe restaurant came out with four guys. The chef was very tall, his muscles were tangled, his face was full of flesh, he looked very fierce, and his accomplishments were very high. He was actually the Ninth level of perfection in the scorching sun, Qin Hao was surprised that such a person should be a cook?


    The four guys followed by the chef also all had the cultivation in the starry world. In a group of two, they carried a huge carp with a full length of one foot, and came over with a very heavy step, and the four people were sweating. Obviously, the Tianhe carp was very heavy.


    Qin Hao looked at the Tianhe carp and saw that two ten foot long Tianhe carp were sealed in the cold ice. Through the cold ice, Qin Hao could see that the Tianhe carp was covered with golden scales. The carp head was actually similar to the Jiaolong, and the two golden whiskers were like dragon whiskers. It seemed that they really had the blood of the real dragon, which made Qin Hao look forward to it very much.


    When the chef came to Qin Hao, he saw that Qin Hao had only the stars, but he didn''t despise it. Instead, he politely said to Qin Hao, "young master, are these two Tianhe carp you want? According to the rules, you must pay for the spirit stone first, and then I will kill you on the spot."


    On hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Then Xiaoyue opened her storage bag and summoned out the 2 billion spirit stones. When she saw the spirit stones piled up like two hills, the chef nodded, then sealed his hands, went to the sealed ice point and untied the seal. Suddenly, the sealed Tianhe carp moved and shook his tail, It shattered the cold ice, and then it was going to break through the air.


    Not only that, lightning appeared on the Tianhe carp, twining around the Tianhe carp''s body and releasing intense energy. Seeing this, the people around were gloating again and were looking forward to the Tianhe carp''s escape. In this case, Qin Hao spent Lingshi but couldn''t eat Tianhe carp.


    However, at this time, the chef''s hands shook, and two long knives appeared in his hands. I saw that the two long knives were cold and shining. As soon as they were taken out, the surrounding temperature dropped a lot. Some friars with low accomplishments were frozen and their teeth trembled. From the fluctuation of the energy of the two long knives, the two long knives were still fourth-order magic tools.


    The chef held the long knife in both hands and saw the light flashing. The Tianhe carp that had just jumped up was shrouded in the light of the knife. A roar like a dragon roared from the mouth of the Tianhe carp. The Tianhe carp struggled violently, but they couldn''t escape the light. The man behind had already put a huge snow-white plate in front of Qin Hao and them, Then pieces of fish as thin as cicada wings fell down, braved the slightest chill.


    The ten foot long Tianhe carp finally landed on the huge plate, but only the skeleton was left. Then the man came up again, brought a stove, put the pot on it, and put the fish head in. After only a short time, the fish smell came out, the whole fish head melted, and the milky fish soup gurgled, The aroma let the people present swallow their saliva constantly.


    All kinds of dipping materials were brought up. The chef then asked Qin Hao, "is the remaining one cut now?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao waved his hand and motioned to the chef to just open the seal. The chef listened to Qin Hao''s words, but didn''t ask more. The seal of Tianhe carp was opened again. This Tianhe carp was the same as the previous one. The tail shook the ice directly, and then ran up to escape. As a result, at this time, the black king hissed, With a big mouth, he directly bit the Tianhe carp.


    With a puff, the King opened his mouth and bit the Tianhe carp''s neck. The blood continued to drip down the king''s mouth. Seeing this scene, the people present were surprised. Is this really a horse? Why are you like a wild beast? No, it was more ferocious than the wild beast. Its sharp teeth glittered with cold light, and its eyes glanced at the people present. It looked ill intentioned and made everyone shrink their necks.


    "Eat at the same time," Qin Hao said to King Wu.


    Hearing the speech, the black king obediently grabbed the Tianhe carp struggling violently and glittering with thunder. He ran to one side and ate it. Seeing it, the chef and four guys withdrew. The waiter of the restaurant came up again with all kinds of dishes. Qin Hao asked him to serve some casually just now. The waiter remembered, but the waiter also knew how to do it, The dishes on the are fresh and elegant dishes, which are very suitable for little fish and their four daughters.


    The little fat man has been silly for a long time. He didn''t expect that he just said so casually. Qin Hao actually wanted to eat Tianhe carp here. He not only wanted it, but also two. One of them was returned to a horse. It''s too extravagant. The little fat man''s heart is dripping blood. He hasn''t eaten Tianhe carp yet.


    Looking at the pieces of Tianhe carp on the table as white as snowflakes, the little fat man kept swallowing his saliva, while Qin Hao, the little fish, they had begun to eat. Seeing this, the little fat man also picked up chopsticks and stretched out tremblingly. It seemed that he didn''t dare to clip a piece of fish.


    "Little fat man, didn''t you say you had eaten?" Qin Hao said to the small plate with a smile while eating fish fillets.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fat man who had just picked up a piece of fish shivered. The fish fell down again and his neck shrunk. He looked at Qin Hao with some fear and said awkwardly, "I... I just boasted. I''ve been gambling these two days and haven''t had time to eat."


    "Haven''t eaten yet, so eat some, but with your cultivation, you can eat five at most, or you''ll burst." Qin Hao smiled and said to the little fat man.


    Let alone, Tianhe carp really has real dragon blood. Although it is extremely thin, it is also very good. At least at present, it is the most wild beast with real dragon blood that Qin Hao has ever seen. Moreover, because Tianhe carp grows in Tianhe and Tianhe is condensed by thunder, the energy in his body is extremely huge, Even a friar like little fatty, who is nine times perfect in the bright moon realm, can only eat five tablets. No matter how much, he will be burst.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fat man''s eyes lit up and nodded. Then he grabbed the chopsticks, quickly picked up a piece of fish, didn''t even dip in the material, and directly stuffed it in his mouth. Then he closed his eyes and chewed it carefully. Don''t mention how satisfied he was.


    Looking at the little fat man, Qin Hao, little fish and others laughed. Although the little fat man was timid, he was really funny. Looking at him was really happy.


    The little fish and the four women can''t eat any more after only eating three pieces of fish fillets. In fact, the energy contained in Tianhe carp is huge, and the rest is naturally cheaper for Qin Hao. After eating all the fish fillets, Qin Hao''s physical strength has fully improved the strength of nearly 100 heavenly horses.


    "Unexpectedly, Tianhe carp, which contains the power of thunder, can improve so much power. It seems that Tianhe is a good place. You must go there to have a look." Qin Hao thought while feeling the power in his body.


    Just a carp growing in Tianhe can make Qin Hao improve the strength of hundreds of heavenly horses. If he can cultivate in Tianhe for a period of time, can he improve more? This made Qin Hao think of going to Tianhe. It is just a legend that the whole Tianhe is in the hands of Tianhe Academy. Only students of Tianhe academy can get close to Tianhe, Others want to get close to Tianhe, which is purely an act of death.


    However, Tianhe academy only recruits students in the central 600 States, because the heaven and earth aura of the central 600 States is hundreds of times stronger than that of the four places. Those born in the central 600 States basically have good cultivation qualifications, and in that cultivation environment, their strength naturally improves very quickly.


    His highness Tongtian has four academies. It is said that only students who have performed well in the four academies can enter the Tongtian hall. However, none of the four academies has enrolled students in Sifang Prefecture, which is a trouble. Thinking about these, Qin Hao frowned and didn''t know how to solve this matter.


    While Qin Hao was thinking about these things, a voice suddenly sounded around Qin Hao, "is this prince Qin hao? He''s in Xianing family and Ningcheng."


    Looking up, I didn''t know when a young man had stood beside Qin Hao. I saw that the young man was handsome, slender, plain and elegant in white. He was holding a folding fan in his hand and looked at Qin Hao with a smile on his face.


    Ning family, Ningcheng, is the first of the five princes in the East patrol mansion. He is 30 years old. He has two peak accomplishments in the East patrol mansion. He is only one step away from the triple accomplishments in the East patrol mansion. He is not only the first of the five princes, but his accomplishments are among the best among the younger generation of the East patrol mansion. However, it is said that he is modest and polite, never fights with others, and has an excellent reputation in the East patrol mansion.


    Seeing Ningcheng reporting to his family, Qin Hao nodded, didn''t get up, but asked Ningcheng, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Qin Hao not only didn''t get up to greet him, but also said such rude words, the Ning family in the restaurant were angry and glared at Qin Hao one after another. If it weren''t for Xiao Shan behind Qin Hao, they all wanted to shoot Qin Hao to death, but Ning Cheng still smiled at Qin Hao and said, "It''s nothing. I just see that childe Qin is here. Come and meet childe Qin."


    After listening to Ningcheng''s words, Qin Hao was noncommittal and looked at Ningcheng with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 137

    Although Ningcheng is very modest and polite, and even doesn''t look angry under Qin Hao''s indifferent attitude, Qin Hao is a person. He has seen too many hypocritical and cunning people. He is still very confident in knowing people. Ningcheng is definitely a complete hypocrite.


    "Well, I''ve already met you. You can go." Qin Hao said to Ningcheng blandly.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, everyone in Tianhe restaurant burst into flames. Ningcheng has an excellent reputation and popularity in the East patrol house. Even if the elders met Ningcheng, it was also polite. However, Ningcheng took the initiative to make friends with Qin Hao. Qin Hao was so rude that he didn''t thank Dai De. the people of the Ning family stood up when they saw this scene, One by one, they glared at Qin Hao and looked like they were going to do it if they didn''t agree.


    Seeing this, Ningcheng quickly waved to the people of Ning''s family, then smiled and said to Qin Hao, "it''s rude. Ning won''t disturb childe Qin. I''ll entertain childe Qin alone another day. I must give face when I invite childe Qin."


    After that, Ningcheng turned and walked to his seat, but he didn''t give Qin Hao a chance to answer. Qin Hao just smiled and ignored it, which made the people in the lobby think Qin Hao was too arrogant. Fortunately, people in Ningcheng have a great bearing and don''t have the same knowledge as Qin Hao. Otherwise, they have to make Qin Hao look good. As for the Liu family, they sneer and gloat.


    Since the ancestors of the Liu family were ridiculed and humiliated by Xiaoshan in the post house last time, the Liu family has become extremely low-key. However, this does not mean that they have exposed Qin Hao''s affair. On the contrary, with the heart of the Liu family, they naturally keep this affair firmly in mind. They are always staring at the opportunity to revenge Qin Hao. They see that Qin Hao has provoked the Ning family again, Naturally, I am very happy.


    The Ning family has the strongest strength among the five members of the East patrol mansion. It is said that the ancestor of the Ning family is already an expert who is about to enter the realm of nine fold perfection in the asked territory, but it is still far from Xiao Zhan, who has entered the realm of nine fold perfection for hundreds of years. Therefore, the Ning family has always been very low-key, but low-key does not mean that the Ning family is easy to bully, Those who offended the Ning family didn''t come to a good end.


    Among the five families, Qin Hao has provoked two. In this way, even in the East patrol house, Qin Hao can''t fight, but when Wuzu cave is opened, Qin Hao will die miserably. There is no doubt about this!


    After Ningcheng left, Qin Hao and little fish continued to taste all kinds of dishes. At this time, they suddenly burst into laughter in the lobby. Then they stood up from a corner of the lobby and strode towards Qin Hao. They saw that this man was ten feet tall. He was not only strong, but also very dark, It looks like a black tower.


    "Ha ha, you''re a good boy. You''re a man. You should do this to that kind of hypocrite. You don''t have to give him face!" the black tower man walked up to Qin Hao and said loudly. His voice was so loud that it hurt people''s ears, and his words obviously meant something.


    Sure enough, after listening to the black tower man''s Ningcheng, his eyes flashed cold, but he didn''t say a word, but his face became a little gloomy. At this time, the black tower man also looked at Ningcheng and grinned when he looked at Ningcheng. It was like saying that Lao Tzu was talking about you. What can you do!


    Qin Hao looked at the black tower big man and just smiled. The black tower big man actually took the path of the physical friars. The power of Qi and blood in his body is extremely huge. Although he certainly can''t compare with Qin Hao, it is enough to compete with the friars with the dual environment. This is already very strong among the physical friars. At least among the physical friars Qin Hao met in the lower world, The black tower man is the first person.


    "I''m Wang Meng. Can I sit down and have a drink?" the king of the black tower asked Qin Hao loudly.


    After listening to Wang Meng''s words, Qin Hao smiled and nodded. Seeing this, Wang Meng smiled and sat down next to the little fat man. He directly squeezed the little fat man to the ground. However, the little fat man knew that the black tower man was a member of the king''s family of the five families of the East patrol mansion and one of the five CHILDES. Naturally, he didn''t dare to offend him. After getting up, he stood aside, Anyway, I''ve had enough Tianhe carp just now. He''s satisfied with it.


    "Waiter, another jar of black Jiao wine will be charged to my account." Wang Meng shouted.


    After listening to Wang Meng''s words, the waiter of the restaurant quickly brought up a large jar of wine, which was the black Jiao wine that Wang Meng wanted. It is said that this wine was brewed with the blood of black Jiao. It is very strong. Most friars can''t drink it at all. Even the experts who asked about the environment can''t drink too much. Wang menggang has just drunk a jar, and now he wants to drink it again with Qin Hao. It can be seen how much wine he has.


    As soon as he reached out to lift the wine jar, Wang Meng directly opened the mud seal. Suddenly, the strong smell of wine spread. Qin Hao smelled the smell of wine, his eyes lit up, smiled and said, "it''s really good wine."


    Qin Hao is also a wine lover. During the war in the ten heavenly realms, Qin Hao always drinks hard before the war, and even after the victory of the war. Among his heavenly realms, there are monks specially responsible for making wine for Qin Hao, and the wine is the strongest. However, after coming to the lower world, the wine Qin Hao drank was very light and tasteless. Gradually, he didn''t drink much. He couldn''t brew, so he had to be greedy.


    Now when he smelled the wine, he immediately knew that the black Jiao wine was very strong, which made Qin Hao very happy. As soon as he stretched out his big hand, he grabbed the wine jar from Wang Meng''s hand and poured it up. The sound of Gudong and Gudong sounded in the lobby. In the twinkling of an eye, a jar of black Jiao wine was drunk by Qin Hao. Qin Hao stretched out his hand to wipe the wine stains on the corners of his mouth and shouted happily.


    Wang Meng has been foolish. First, Qin Hao stole the wine jar from him easily, and he didn''t even react. What does that mean? It shows that Qin Hao''s strength is much stronger than him! Second, Qin Hao drank a jar of black Jiao wine in one breath. God, is this still human? Even Wang Meng takes a sip of black Jiao wine when he drinks it!


    "Waiter, another jar!" Qin Hao shouted.


    This black Jiao wine can be regarded as arousing Qin Hao''s addiction to wine, so he asked for another jar. When he got it, he drank it again. After drinking it, he was satisfied with a hiccup. At this time, the whole lobby was stupid.


    Who doesn''t know the name of black Jiao wine? In the whole hall, except that Wang Meng, a savage with extremely terrible physical strength, can drink one jar, even the three or four monks who ask about the territory can''t drink a few cups. This is because the black Jiao wine is not only too strong, but also contains huge energy. If you drink too much, you will be burst. Qin Hao actually drank two jars at a time, Naturally, it shocked everyone.


    Qin Hao, who drank two jars of black Jiao wine, was really satisfied at this time, because the two jars of black Jiao wine actually increased his physical strength by a hundred heavenly horses. When Qin Hao was in the state of Qin, it took a lot of effort to improve the strength of a heavenly horse. Today, he only drank two jars of wine to improve the strength of a hundred heavenly horses. The gap is too big.


    Of course, it is precisely because Qin Hao has today''s strength and status that he is qualified to enjoy such spirits. If Qin Hao was just a mortal, it would be impossible to enjoy these, so all these depend on his strength.


    "Yes! I seldom take people, but I take you, the devil!" Wang Meng looked at Qin Hao and finally said after a long time.


    Qin Hao has a good impression of Wang Meng, not only because Wang Meng takes the road of physical friars, but also because of the sincere breath revealed by Wang Meng, but what does the devil mean? Is that him? But when did he get such a title?


    He looked at the little fat man. The little fat man quickly said to Qin Hao, "now everyone calls you the magic childe and one of the new five CHILDES."


    After hearing the little fat man''s words, Qin Hao suddenly realized that it was such a thing!


    Qin Hao killed the willow tree, one of the five CHILDES. Naturally, one of the five CHILDES was missing. Qin Hao had such strength and was supported by Xiaoshan. Naturally, he was filled up by others. He was called the devil childe, one of the new five CHILDES.


    After hearing the little fat man''s explanation, Qin Hao shook his head, smiled and said, "my name is Qin Hao. This shit devil childe is meaningless. Don''t call again in the future."


    "Ha ha, I knew you must feel boring about this title. I also feel boring, but some people like it very much. It''s hypocritical!" Wang Meng laughed at Qin Hao''s words. Naturally, he was attacking Ningcheng again.


    The Ning family and the Wang family are one of the five families, and the Ning family is the first of the five families. Their strength is above the Wang family. The people of the Wang family are naturally unconvinced. It is normal to have a fight, but it has nothing to do with Qin Hao. He just smiled and didn''t answer Wang Meng''s words.


    Seeing that Qin Hao didn''t answer and didn''t care, Wang Meng looked at the four little fish sitting on both sides of Qin Hao, grinned and said to Qin Hao, "Brother, I really admire you. Are you here to compete for relatives? You are so brave to take them with you. You don''t know that little witch has a big temper. If she knows you''re coming to compete for relatives like this, she won''t let you go."


    "Wang Meng! How dare you speak ill of your aunt behind her back? Let''s see how she treats you today!" just after Wang Meng finished, a Jiao drink sounded behind Wang Meng''s back.


    Hearing this, the king of the black tower was so frightened that he shivered that he directly stood up and ran out.


    Just when passing Qin Hao, Qin Hao stretched out his legs and tripped Wang Meng''s legs. As a result, the black tower man jumped forward directly.

 Chapter 138

    If ordinary people want to trip Wang Meng, it is estimated that they will be kicked and broken by Wang Meng as soon as they stretch out their legs. Unfortunately, it is Qin Hao who trips him, and Wang Meng''s physical strength is too poor compared with Qin Hao, so they are directly tripped by Qin Hao, and his huge body directly hits the ground. With a loud bang, it is like a big mountain toppling, It can be seen how heavy Wang Meng''s body is.


    When Wang Meng fell to the ground, a fiery red figure jumped out of Wang Meng''s back, strode forward, came to Wang Meng''s side, raised his foot and kicked Wang Meng''s ass. with a loud bang, Wang Meng was kicked out directly and rolled on the ground for several times before stopping, However, the red figure obviously didn''t mean to let Wang Meng go, and rushed up again.


    The fiery red power is installed in the East patrol mansion, which is the symbol of the leader''s daughter, and the visitor is Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao strode forward with his little hand, and grabbed Wang Meng''s ankle lying on the ground. Then with a strong force, Wang Meng''s huge body was thrown up. Then everyone in the lobby saw that Wang Meng was hit back and forth by Xiao Xiao Xiao like a rag pocket. There was only a loud noise and everyone''s nervous breathing in the lobby.


    After smashing hundreds of times back and forth, Xiao Xiao finally lost his anger and threw Wang Meng forward. Then Wang Meng rolled over to Qin Hao''s table and stopped at Qin Hao''s table. Naturally, he was blue and blue, lying on the ground and looking at Qin Hao bitterly. If Qin Hao hadn''t tripped him just now, he would have escaped.


    Qin Hao didn''t seem to see Wang Meng''s resentful eyes at all. He looked at Xiao Xiao with great interest. The little girl not only had reached the triple level of spiritual power, but also had more physical power than Wang Meng. It was really surprising that the physical power that Xiao Xiao Xiao had just used was not even able to fight back.


    Xiao Xiao walked up to Qin Hao and saw that Wang Meng was going to get up. He snorted coldly and said, "if you dare to get up, my aunt will beat you again. Hum, it''s against you to dare to speak ill of my aunt behind her back."


    Listening to Xiao Xiao''s arrogant words, Qin Hao smiled, gave Xiao Xiao a thumbs up and said, "domineering! I like it, Xiao Wu. Come on, sit down and have a drink with me."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao Xiao was like a cat whose tail was guessed. His anger broke out immediately. He turned and stared at Qin Hao and shouted, "who do you say is Xiao Wu? Do you believe my aunt tore you up!"


    The last time Qin Hao saw Xiao Xiao in the imperial palace of the Imperial Guard, Qin Hao said that Xiao Xiao could only be the fifth imperial concubine in Qin Tianting. At that time, he was very angry with Xiao Xiao. Now Qin Hao actually called her little five in public, which ignited Xiao Xiao''s anger. He stared at Qin Hao with both eyes, gnashing his teeth, and wanted to swallow Qin Hao.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s not good for you to have such a bad temper. You should learn more from your four sisters in the future. Come on, be good and sit down and have a drink with the emperor." Qin Hao still smiled and said casually after listening to Xiao Xiao''s words.


    Wang Meng lying on the ground and sitting in Ningcheng in the distance, all the people in the lobby stared at Qin Hao''s words. Qin Hao''s words are definitely a flirt with Xiao Xiao. How can they tolerate Xiao Xiao''s temper? In Ningcheng, the Liu family began to gloat and wait to see Qin Hao''s jokes.


    You should know that Xiao Xiao''s reputation is not because she is the daughter of the house leader Xiao Zhan, but because she was beaten by Xiao Xiao. How many young descendants of the five families of the East patrol house have not been beaten by Xiao Xiao. Even some of the lower strength elders of the five families have been beaten by Xiao Xiao Xiao, and there is no way to do it. Xiao Xiao Xiao has too good cultivation talent and has too many cultivation resources, At this age, there are three aspects of life. Naturally, there are no rivals among the younger generation.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words again, Xiao Xiao''s eyes were angry, Jiao drank and slapped Qin Hao. He saw that Xiao Xiao''s spiritual power exploded, his blood soared to the sky and his physical strength surged wildly. Although he didn''t use the power of law, it was already terrible. Naturally, Xiao Xiao''s full strength this time was also to see what Qin Hao could do!


    The reason why Qin Hao didn''t use the power of the law is naturally that Qin Hao has a heavy star environment. In Xiao Xiao''s opinion, Qin Hao must have no power to understand the law, so he doesn''t want to take advantage of Qin Hao in this regard. To win, he has to win openly and aboveboard.


    Xiao Xiao slapped Qin Hao and saw that he was going to hit Qin Hao in the heart. Everyone in the lobby stared at this scene. Xiao Xiao is the daughter of the house leader. Even if Qin Hao is strong, does he dare to fight Xiao Xiao? Once Qin Hao does it, it is estimated that Qin Hao will lose his qualification to compete for relatives.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao grabbed Xiao Xiao''s arm as soon as he stretched out his hand, and then made an effort. Xiao Xiao stumbled, his body fell to the front, and stepped in front of Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao gently led Xiao Xiao to the next seat by Qin Hao. As soon as he pressed hard, Xiao Xiao Xiao was pressed on the seat. Then Qin Hao smiled and said, "Well, that''s good. Come on, pour a glass of wine for Ben di."


    This scene fell in the lobby, and everyone saw an uproar. Xiao Xiao''s all-out attack was suppressed by Qin Hao! Of course, this is not the point, the point is that Qin Hao actually dared to fight Xiao Xiao. The people of Ningcheng and Liu family saw this scene, and their smiles of schadenfreude were even brighter.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t expect that all her physical strength and spiritual power could not help Qin Hao. Qin Hao easily subdued Qin Hao and felt the vast power from the big hand holding her arm like an iron hoop. Xiao Xiao was shocked and clearly knew that if she didn''t exert the power of law, she would not be Qin Hao''s opponent, which made Xiao Xiao hesitate, Neither want to use the realm to pressure Qin Hao, nor want to lose so no face.


    But when Qin Hao asked her to pour wine, Xiao Xiao broke out regardless. He saw a golden light released from Xiao Xiao, but it was the law of gold, and this golden light was like a sharp blade released from Xiao Xiao and shot at Qin Hao.


    However, all the golden lights disappeared inexplicably when they shot into Qin Hao one foot in front of him, which made Xiao Xiao stare wide. I don''t know what''s going on. However, Xiao Xiao doesn''t intend to admit defeat and continue to urge the power of the yuan God and summon the power of the golden law to continue shooting at Qin Hao. Unfortunately, it''s still useless.


    Of course, it''s not useless. Qin Hao''s power of the golden rule summoned by Xiao Xiao can''t hurt Qin Hao because he has a myriad of miracles to protect his body, but others don''t. I saw that with a golden rule released from Xiao Xiao Xiao, a golden light like a sharp blade cut huge holes in the earth under Xiao Xiao Xiao''s feet and released them around, The people in the lobby immediately jumped and fled to the distance.


    Among the various heaven and earth avenues, although the Golden Avenue is not the most overbearing and powerful, it is the most aggressive. In the Golden Avenue, all relevant laws are strongly aggressive. Xiao Xiao, as a girl, actually takes the Golden Avenue, which is related to Xiao Xiao''s constitution, because Xiao Xiao is the body of Jin De!


    Qin Hao has been in the lower world for such a long time. He has met the red Ling of fire virtue, Qinnan of water virtue, Qinshan and moyun''er of earth virtue, and now he has met Xiao Xiao of Jinde. Naturally, Qin Hao is surprised that the cultivation qualification of the human race in the lower world is too strong. It is extremely rare in the ten heavenly worlds. It can be seen so easily in the lower world.


    It''s a pity that Qinnan, who has the body of water virtue, is a man. Otherwise, if he only needs the body of wood virtue, he can gather all the women with five constitutions. If he practices the great joy of yin and Yang, he can stimulate the body potential of Qin Hao''s five virtues.


    "Xiao Xiao, are you going to tear down the old man''s restaurant?" just as Xiao Xiao desperately urged the yuan God''s power to summon the golden rule, suddenly a voice came out of the restaurant. Then an old man didn''t know when to appear next to Xiao Xiao Xiao. With a gentle flick of his hand, the golden rule power released by Xiao Xiao disappeared.


    When the old man appeared next to Xiao Xiao, Qin Hao felt a chill in his heart, and a feeling of extreme danger appeared in his heart. His eyes flashed. Looking at the ordinary looking and bent old man standing in front of him, Qin Hao felt that the old man was more than a hundred times stronger than Xiaoshan, Because there is an indescribable and unidentified Tao rhyme on the old man. Is this a real man of wind robbery?


    "Grandpa Liu, he molested me first. If you don''t talk about him, you have to blame me. I ignore you!" Xiao Xiao shouted discontentedly after listening to the old man''s words, pouted and looked very unhappy.


    Old man Liu smiled happily when he heard Xiao Xiao''s words. He reached out and stroked the sparse beard on his chin. He smiled and said to Qin Hao, "it''s rare that someone can flirt with Xiao Xiao. The young man is good. The old man looks after you."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Wu, do you hear me? You see, the elder said so. You don''t pour wine to the emperor quickly, or the emperor will spank you." Qin Hao laughed and said to Xiao Xiao.


    Although old man Liu was unfathomable and Qin Hao had no resistance in front of him, he didn''t mean to embarrass Qin Hao by looking at old man Liu, which reassured Qin Hao, turned his head and continued to flirt with Xiao Xiao.


    "Dare you!" Xiao Xiao''s pretty face turned red when she heard Qin Hao''s words. If Qin Hao spanked her in public, how could she stay in the East patrol house in the future!


    The crackling sound completely surprised Xiao Xiao. Qin Hao slapped her on the ass as soon as her words fell.

 Chapter 139

    Xiao Xiao is stupid. Old man Liu is stupid. The little fat man standing next to him, Wang Meng lying on the ground, and everyone in the lobby such as Ningcheng are also stupid. Everyone looks at Qin Hao and their eyes are full of doubts. No one thought that Qin Hao really dared to spank Xiao Xiao. This is the daughter of the house Lord. Doesn''t Qin Hao want to live?


    "It feels good, but it needs more exercise in the future, and the elasticity is a little poor." Qin Hao didn''t care at all in the face of people''s confused eyes, and said to Xiao Xiao with a cheap smile on his face.


    Shua, Xiao Xiao''s pretty face turned red. Looking at Qin Hao, an enraged female tiger, he shouted, "Qin Hao, you dare to beat my aunt. My aunt is not finished with you!"


    After roaring, Xiao Xiao directly urged the power of the yuan God. Golden lights were released from her, but they were much more violent than before. Obviously, Xiao Xiao, who was spanked by Qin Hao, completely broke out because of shame and anger. Seeing this, old man Liu standing next to him quickly stretched out his hand and pressed down. Suddenly, the surging golden lights on Xiao Xiao Xiao disappeared, and Xiao Xiao Xiao calmed down.


    "Xiao Xiao, it''s not easy for the old man to run this restaurant. Don''t make trouble for the old man. You''re really a boy. How can you fight? Even if you want to fight, you have to find a place where there is no one. How can Xiao Xiao see people in the future?" old man Liu said to Xiao Xiao and Qin Hao with a straight face.


    Qin Hao listened to what old man Liu said. He was still smiling and looked taught. He whispered, "that''s right. It''s Meng Lang of the emperor. He must find a place where no one will beat him in the future, but Xiao Wu is destined to become the emperor''s heavenly concubine. What''s so shy about being spanked by the emperor."


    Xiao Xiao was very angry because old man Liu stopped her from working hard with Qin Hao. Now when he heard what old man Liu and Qin Hao said, he was even more ashamed and angry. He glared at old man Liu fiercely, and then turned to Qin Hao and shouted, "Qin Hao, wait for my aunt. My aunt will never let you go!"


    After that, Xiao Xiao turned around and wanted to go outside. Watching Xiao Xiao go out, the smiles on the faces of Ningcheng and Liu family became brighter. Previously, they dared not fight Qin Hao because Xiao Shan acted as Qin Hao''s backer. Now Qin Hao has offended Xiao Xiao. Qin Hao is finished. Who doesn''t know that Xiao Shan loves Xiao Xiao the most, Qin Hao has no backing in this east patrol house.


    The Liu family are ready to move. Ningcheng also sneers at Qin Hao, but they don''t do it. After all, Xiaoshan hasn''t clearly abandoned Qin Hao. Naturally, they can''t do it easily, but it''s sooner or later. Besides, Qin Hao offended Xiao Xiao today. It''s estimated that without their help, Xiao Shan won''t let Qin Hao go and will solve Qin Hao himself.


    "Yes! I have never convinced Wang Meng in my life. You are the first!" Wang Meng, who finally dared to get up after Xiao Xiao Xiao left, said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and didn''t answer, but looked at old man Liu. This old man is really too strong. He must have gone beyond the asking state and stepped into the three robbery state. He just doesn''t know whether he has just passed the wind robbery, or has entered the fire robbery, or even the thunder robbery.


    Old man Liu also looked at Qin Hao and his eyes were full of appreciation. It seemed that Qin Hao was very satisfied with his spanking Xiao Xiao just now. He looked at Qin Hao and said with a smile, "Boy, the old man is more and more optimistic about you now. You dare to provoke even the girl Xiao Xiao. You have great courage. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, he will report the old man''s name and carry it down for you."


    After listening to old man Liu''s words, everyone in the lobby was stunned, especially the people of the Liu family in Ningcheng. They didn''t expect Qin Hao to get the protection of old man Liu. They wanted to see how Xiaoshan killed Qin Hao. Now it seems that their ideas will fail again, and it''s impossible to find Qin Hao in the future.


    Old man Liu is the manager of Tianhe square in the East patrol mansion. He is a master of wind robbery. He is much stronger than Xiao Zhan, who is closed and hard-working. This is no secret in the whole East patrol mansion, because Xiao Zhan has challenged old man Liu many times and was beaten miserably by old leader Liu.


    The successful entry of jiuzhong into the three robberies means that he has taken an important step on the avenue of heaven and earth he has chosen. Since then, not only has the power of mastering the laws of heaven and earth become greater, but also the power of mastering the laws has returned to nature and presented the most real state.


    For example, a friar chooses the way of fire after entering the asking realm. From one to nine times of perfection, the friar has mastered more and more laws of fire and become more and more powerful through continuous understanding of the way of fire. However, when he exercises them, he can only appear in the form of a trace of law power. Once he enters the three robbery realm, it is completely different, The power of fire will condense into a regular flame.


    In fact, through continuous accumulation, quantitative change has reached qualitative change. Since then, when fighting with the enemy, the friar who chose the road of fire no longer calls out a trace of the law power of fire, but a batch of regular fire containing rules, which is naturally thousands of times more powerful than ordinary fire!


    Old man Liu is a Fengjie immortal sent by Tianhe square to garrison the East patrol mansion. Although it is only a heavy Fengjie, he is invincible in the East patrol mansion. However, old man Liu has always lived in seclusion and lived in seclusion except for several wars with Xiao Zhan. Anyone from the five families who wants to see him has been rejected, but he didn''t expect to appear here today and have to stand up for Qin Hao. It''s a big deal.


    Ningcheng and the Liu family quietly withdrew. We must inform our family about this as soon as possible. Old man Liu supports Qin Hao. Now we can''t be blatant to deal with Qin Hao. We must do it secretly. Otherwise, if we provoke the wind and rob the real person, their whole family will be ruined.


    Qin Hao only smiled when he heard what old man Liu ah said. He and old man Liu had never known each other and had no friendship. Old man Liu actually said he would carry all the trouble for him. It must be unreliable. Although he didn''t know what the purpose of old man Liu was, Qin Hao didn''t want to have anything to do with old man Liu, After all, in front of Fengjie immortal, he has no resistance at all. It''s better to stay away.


    "Thank you very much," Qin Hao said to old man Liu.


    Although I don''t want to get involved with old man Liu, there''s no need to offend him. Anyway, as long as I don''t come to him in case of trouble in the future.


    Old man Liu grinned at Qin Hao''s words, and then disappeared with a flash of his body. Qin Hao didn''t find any trace of old man Liu''s disappearance, so he was more afraid of old man Liu.


    "Are you ready to eat? If you''re ready, let''s go gamble and make a lot of money today!" Qin Hao said to the fourth daughter of the little fish. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Mo Yuner immediately cheered. She couldn''t wait.


    Wang Meng heard Qin Hao say he wanted to gamble, but he hurriedly dissuaded Qin Hao, "brother, you have to think about it. There are few gambling stones that can be earned. I have gambled several times before and lost tens of billions of spirit stones, so I don''t dare to gamble anymore."


    With the strength of the Wang family in the East patrol house, tens of billions of spirit stones are naturally a small thing, but it has a great impact on Wang Meng, because he saved the tens of billions of spirit stones for a long time. As a result, he gambled a few stones and lost them. Wang Meng feels distressed every time he thinks of this matter.


    Qin Hao listened to Wang Meng''s words, but he ignored them. He was afraid that he could not find good things because he had a myriad of miracles in his hand?


    The four girls with little fish got up and walked outside. The little fat man quickly followed up. Although he didn''t believe Qin Hao could earn spiritual stones from Tianhe square, he could follow to see the excitement. It was good to have a dry addiction. Qin Hao was a big local tyrant who dared to feed Tianhe carp to his horse. At that time, it would be wonderful, and Wang Meng hesitated and followed up.


    At the end of Tianhe square is a huge square, on which tens of thousands of large and small stones are placed, but these stones are wrapped with thunder light and crackle. These are the stones salvaged from Tianhe by Lei Jie immortal. Some of them are sealed with rare treasures, but most of them are empty and just ordinary stones, It''s just because I''ve been soaking in Tianhe for a long time and soaked in thunder light.


    When Qin Hao came here with the little fish, he actually saw Xiao Xiao here, and Xiao Xiao saw Qin Hao and snorted coldly. It was obvious that he was still angry with Qin Hao, but he didn''t do it again because his strength was not as good as Qin Hao. He stared at Qin Hao and turned around.


    At this time, Xiao Xiao was also very upset, not only because Qin Hao spanked her, but also because Qin Hao''s strength surpassed her in such a short time. You know, when he first met Qin Hao, Xiao Xiao was absolutely confident that he could suppress Qin Hao. As a result, Qin Hao could easily suppress her after missing Qin Hao for such a period of time, This made Xiao Xiao unconvinced and shocked at the same time.


    "Xiao Wu, do you also want to gamble? Come, follow the emperor and keep the good things you can get." Qin Hao didn''t care about Xiao Xiao''s glare. He walked up with a very shameless look and said to Xiao Xiao with a smile.


    Xiao Xiao was so angry at Qin Hao''s words that she almost broke out. However, this is an important place of Tianhe square. No one is allowed to do it. Otherwise, she will be ruthlessly wiped out. Even if she is the daughter of the government leader, Xiao Xiao just stared at Qin Hao and drank loudly, "if you dare to call me Xiaowu again, my aunt will find my second uncle to clean you up!"


    Xiao Xiao, who has been fighting the world by herself, finally broke out under Qin Hao''s flirting again and again, gave up the principle and made a decision. As long as Qin Hao dared to call her Xiaowu again, she would go to Xiao Shan and let Xiao Shan teach Qin Hao a lesson!

 Chapter 140

    Looking at Xiao Xiao who drank loudly, Qin Hao felt that the little girl was about to burst out. He smiled and ignored Xiao Xiao. He turned around and took the little fish with them to go forward. Today he came to Tianhe square to get things done. Naturally, it''s important to do business. As for flirting with Xiao Xiao Xiao, there will be time in the future.


    There are tens of thousands of boulders here, with different sizes and strange shapes. However, each boulder is wrapped with thunder. Moreover, because it is the thunder in the Milky way, even the power of the yuan God can''t get close, so it''s impossible to find out whether there are good things in the boulder.


    Most people who come to Tianhe square to gamble on stones have the idea of getting rare treasures, but these stones are salvaged from Tianhe by the thunder robber immortal of Tianhe square. If there are really good things, those thunder robbers would have left them by themselves. Where would they be put here for gambling? So the stones here basically have nothing, Or even real people can''t detect anything.


    But even so, every stone sells a billion spirit stones, which can no longer be black. However, even so, people who come here to gamble still flock to it. Even friars will inevitably have a fluke mentality and fantasize that they will encounter good things with their good luck.


    Of course, there are too many friars planted here, among which there are many experts who ask jiuzhong, so the friars who come here to gamble are very cautious and almost observe for a long time. After all, it is too expensive. In case of wrong gambling, they will be very distressed.


    Qin Hao led the four daughters of the little fish around in front of stones and urged the spiritual power to be poured into the omnipotent map. When Qin Hao didn''t practice the chaotic Sutra, the omnipotent map will automatically remind Qin Hao. Now Qin Hao has practiced the chaotic Sutra and has the spiritual power. With the cooperation of the omnipotent map and the chaotic Sutra, naturally, he won''t miss any good things.


    In addition, even if there is no all souls map, Qin Hao now has a way to find out which stone has good things in it, because Qin Hao has a peeping eye. Although he can''t see what''s in the stone, Qin Hao can see which stone has air luck, and the stone with air luck naturally has good things.


    It''s just that it''s too conspicuous to urge peeping Yun''s heavenly eye here, so it''s better to use the all souls map. Even if you find something good, others will only think Qin Hao is lucky and won''t think Qin Hao is cheating. In addition, the backer behind Tianhe square is too strong. Qin Hao can''t afford to provoke it now, so naturally he doesn''t dare to expose the existence of peeping Yun''s heavenly eye.


    The little fat man and Wang Meng followed Qin Hao all the way forward. They found that Qin Hao was just wandering and didn''t observe any stone carefully at all. It was like someone who could gamble. Therefore, they were more convinced that Qin Hao was bragging. He couldn''t see that there were good things in the stone.


    Soon, Qin Hao walked around in front of tens of thousands of stones with a smile on his face. Then Qin Hao told Xiaoyu which stones to buy, because these stones are numbered, and naturally there will be no mistakes. Here, there are people in Tianhe square waiting for orders at any time. If they like which stone, they can trade directly. As long as they hand in the spirit stone, The stone belongs entirely to you.


    Qin Hao walked around this circle, and only five stones shook the magic map, which made Qin Hao a little disappointed. Tens of thousands of stones had only five things in them. Tianhe square was a little too dark, but fortunately, there was a harvest. It was better than nothing. Therefore, Qin Hao smiled when he saw that little fish bought the five stones.


    Gambling stone is the busiest place in Tianhe square. There are many friars, but most of them just wait and see. Except for the impulsive guy like a little fat man, few people will do it. Qin Hao bought five stones at once, which immediately attracted the attention of many friars. All of them looked at Qin Hao.


    "Little fat man, this is for you." Qin Hao pointed to a stone three or four feet high and shaped like a big white gourd and said to the little fat man.


    This stone is the largest of the five stones, but it makes the universal spirit map shake the least. If it''s not because there are too few stones here, Qin Hao doesn''t want to buy it. After all, a billion spirit stones are spent. It''s a shame if the things opened are not worth a billion spirit stones.


    The little fat man was surprised when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He thought Qin Hao was just talking about fun, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to really give him a piece. You know, this is a billion spirit stone. Qin Hao said to give it away. It''s really a local tyrant. However, he was relieved when he thought of Qin Hao feeding Tianhe carp to his horse.


    The excited little fat man didn''t show any affectation. After thanking Qin Hao, he immediately shouted to the Tianhe square clerk, "ha ha, open it, open it quickly!"


    Because each stone is wrapped with thunder in Tianhe, ordinary friars can''t get close at all. Even the master of the realm can''t open these stones. Only by dissipating the thunder can they open the stones. After Tianhe square sells the stones, if the buyer wants to open them on the spot, Tianhe square naturally has a way.


    Hearing the little fat man shouting to open it, the Tianhe square waiter came over. Although he was a waiter, he was a master of Wuzhong. He saw that he was holding a magic instrument that looked like a small bowl in his hand. He went to the boulder and pointed the mouth of the bowl at the boulder. Then the thunder wrapped around the boulder was taken in by the small bowl, and disappeared with the thunder, Cracks appeared on the boulder and began to disintegrate in an instant.


    The little fat man standing next to him was very excited to see this scene. From his appearance, we can see that the boy is a gambling addict. He stared at the cracked boulders with his eyes and began to breathe heavily. Of course, the monks looking around are the same. Although they are not the spirit stones of their flowers, they are also very nervous one by one.


    At this time, a white light came out from the crack on the boulder, and with the emergence of this white light, then another white light came out, which shone brightly on this place, and a vast breath was released from it, which made everyone dumbfounded, because it meant that good things were made.


    The little fat man''s excited whole body trembled. His fat face rolled up and down like waves. His eyes were staring at the cracked boulder and clenched his fists. With the white light, all the friars around him immediately wanted to see what happened.


    The white light became more and more dazzling, and the cracks of the boulder became larger and larger. Finally, all of them scattered with a crash. In the center of the gravel, there was a round stone only the size of a fist, which was emitting dazzling white light. A vast breath was released from the stone. Seeing this, the little fat man stepped forward and directly grabbed the stone in the palm of his hand, Then you have to put it in your arms.


    Although I don''t know what it is, the little fat man is afraid that Qin Hao will go back. After all, there are too few stones that can open things in Tianhe square. Qin Hao even opened something in a stone he gave him casually. If Qin Hao is careful and wants to go back, the little fat man will want to cry without tears, because he is not Qin Hao''s opponent, Qin Hao, the demon king, can easily kill him.


    But the little fat man was about to put the stone into his arms, but Wang Meng, who was standing next to him, grabbed his hand. As soon as he tried, the little fat man screamed like a pig, while Wang Meng grabbed the stone in the little fat man''s hand as soon as he stretched out his hand. Seeing this, the little fat man roared, "give it to me, this is mine!"


    "I know it''s yours. Let me see it first and give it back to you later." Wang Meng said to the little fat man while fiddling with the stone in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, none of the monks around came forward to stop it. First, it was because of Wang Meng''s identity. Second, they all wanted to know what the thing was, especially Xiao Xiao. When the girl saw the thing, she jumped over directly and squeezed to the front of the crowd. Looking at the stone in Wang Meng''s hand, she asked anxiously, "tell me what it is?"


    Wang Meng doesn''t know what this is. When he holds this stone with dazzling white light, he can only feel that it contains surging energy, which is stronger than any spiritual stone. Even the best spiritual stone is less than one ten thousandth of this stone.


    "I don''t know. See for yourself." Wang Meng listened to Xiao Xiao''s words and threw the stone to Xiao Xiao.


    This made the little fat man nervous for a while and fell into Wang Meng''s hands. He still thought a little. If he fell into Xiao Xiao''s hands, he didn''t dare to think of anything. He could only expect that Xiao Xiao couldn''t see this thing and would eventually give it back to him, but the hope was very slim.


    As a result, Xiao Xiao looked around at the stone emitting dazzling white light, and he could only feel the vast energy in it. He didn''t know what it was, but one thing was certain, that is, this stone must be worth a billion spirit stones, which made Xiao Xiao look at Qin Hao in surprise and thought that this guy was so lucky?


    Of course, Xiao Xiao only thought that Qin Hao was lucky. He wouldn''t think that Qin Hao really had a way to see that there were good things in that stone.


    "I thought it was a good thing. It''s just a inferior immortal stone. It''s worth a billion spirit stones, little fat man. It seems you''re lucky." Qin Hao said with a smile when he saw Xiao Xiao look at it.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Xiao immediately showed a smile of schadenfreude. Yes, Qin Hao gave this stone to the little fat man. It really deserved it!


    Originally thought it was Qin Hao''s good luck, but unexpectedly Qin Hao gave his good luck to others, which immediately made Xiao Xiao feel very comfortable.

 Chapter 141

    Originally, Xiao Xiao was upset when he saw that Qin Hao''s strength had surpassed her and flirted with her again and again. Now he was even more upset when he saw that the stone Qin Hao bought had opened something, but now the inferior fairy stone in this guy''s mouth had been given to the little fat man, which made Xiao Xiao feel comfortable immediately and threw the inferior fairy stone to the little fat man.


    "Take it, little fat man. It''s yours. If anyone dares to rob it, you''ll report my name. Hum, in this east patrol house, my aunt will see who dares not to promise." Xiao Xiao said to the little fat man and demonstrated to Qin Hao while saying it. Naturally, that means that Aunt Nai said you.


    The little fat man took the inferior immortal stone. Naturally, he was very excited. Just holding the inferior immortal stone, the little fat man still looked at Qin Hao. You know, this guy is the devil who dares to kill the willow in front of the ancestors of the Liu family. Although Xiao Xiao Xiao said so, Qin Hao really wants to go back, and Xiao Xiao can''t stop it.


    "Come on, take it, but you''d better not use it, otherwise your cultivation will be burst." Qin Hao smiled when he saw the little fat man looking at him.


    When Qin Hao saw this stone with dazzling white light, he recognized that it was a inferior immortal stone, which was the most common cultivation resource in the ten heavenly realms. If Qin Hao encountered such a inferior immortal stone just when he came to the lower realms, he would have to get it anyway, because it was such a inferior immortal stone, It''s enough to improve the power of 5000 heavenly horses, but it''s really unnecessary now.


    The drop of blood in the little teapot Qin Hao obtained was enough to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula to the second turn perfect state. Naturally, this inferior immortal stone is not needed. As for using it to improve spiritual power, it is estimated that it is not very useful to condense one or two spiritual power stars. Moreover, Qin Hao has said that he wants to give it to the little fat man, so he naturally has no reason to come back.


    However, there was a piece of inferior immortal stone in the giant stone that made the myriad work shake the least. Qin Hao looked forward to what was in the remaining four immortal stones, so he looked at the four stones in front of him. Just about to ask the Tianhe square clerk to open it, old man Liu suddenly appeared next to Qin Hao.


    As immortal Fengjie and the manager of Tianhe square, old man Liu naturally knew everything about Tianhe square, so when he opened something, he sensed it and hurried over. He was sent here to garrison for so many years. It was the first time he saw something open, which made old man Liu excited and finally had a lively look!


    Because Tianhe square has rules, people in Tianhe square are not allowed to gamble. Even the branch manager like old man Liu is not allowed. All the time, old man Liu is an old man who is addicted to gambling. He can''t gamble when he looks at so many stones. Naturally, he feels uncomfortable, especially after so many years, There is no good thing to open, which makes old man Liu feel uncomfortable.


    Old man Liu appeared beside Qin Hao, looked at the four stones in front of him with bright eyes, waved to the man standing aside, grabbed the small bowl of magic tools, and then asked Qin Hao, "say, which one to drive first? The old man will be a man for you today!"


    Qin Hao smiled and didn''t care when he saw old man Liu''s anxious appearance. Although his current strength was impossible to fight old man Liu, Qin Hao believed that old man Liu couldn''t rob his things in Tianhe square, so after listening to old man Liu''s words, Qin Hao looked at the four stones in front of him and pointed to the one on the far left.


    The stone is only a foot high, with irregular shape and potholes on the surface. It looks very ugly. It''s just that there are nine holes on the stone, making a whine of the wind, and thunder winding around it. It also looks unusual. Many people have stopped in front of the stone before, But in the end, no one made a move, but Qin Hao bought it.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Liu directly pointed the small bowl magic weapon at the stone. In an instant, all the thunder was sucked into the small bowl. Then, there were cracks on the stone, but there was no light flashing, which made the monks around think that nothing could be opened this time.


    However, it''s normal. People come here to gamble every day. Although most of them wait and see, some of them also do it. But without exception, they don''t offer anything. The stone Qin Hao bought has already offered a good thing. It''s already very lucky. It''s reasonable that this stone can''t open anything.


    The cracks on the stone became bigger and bigger, and finally all scattered with a crash. Still, there was no light shining. The onlookers sighed with regret. But old man Liu, with his sharp eyes, stepped forward at the moment when the stones scattered, picked up the stone heads, and found five beads the size of a baby''s fist in the middle of the gravel.


    "Hmm? What are these beads?" old man Liu looked left and right. He didn''t know what these five beads were, so he asked Qin Hao.


    When people around saw that there was something in the stone, they had been foolish for a long time, especially Xiao Xiao, who was so angry that she pouted her mouth. The better Qin Hao''s luck, the more unhappy she was. However, Xiao Xiao also wanted to know what the five beads were, so he gathered together and stretched out his snow-white neck to look at the beads in old man Liu''s hand.


    Qin Hao listened to old man Liu''s words, reached out and took the five beads from old man Liu''s hand. He smiled and said, "it''s a good baby."


    As he spoke, Qin Hao picked up one of the light cyan beads, handed it to Chu Yuyan and said, "Xiao Yan''er, this is the Dingfeng bead. You can take it with you, which is very good for your cultivation."


    The fixed wind bead, a kind of treasure derived from heaven and earth, can hold all the divine winds between heaven and earth. Chu Yuyan is a wind spirit body and needs to absorb all kinds of divine wind energy from heaven and earth to practice. With this fixed wind bead, it is naturally much easier. Therefore, this fixed wind bead is the most suitable for Chu Yuyan.


    Chu Yuyan was naturally very happy after listening to Qin Hao''s words. He happily took Dingfeng bead and couldn''t put it down. Old man Liu listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes flashed, and suddenly slapped forward. All kinds of strong winds appeared out of thin air and rolled towards Chu Yuyan. However, all kinds of strong winds were not ordinary winds, but contained the law of wind, which was very powerful, Of course, Chu YuYan''s cultivation can''t resist.


    The avenue that old man Liu practiced is actually the avenue of the wind. Now it is a heavy robbery by the wind, so what he slapped is no longer the force of the law of the wind, but the strong wind containing the law of the wind. Such a strong wind can stir into powder even if it is a ten thousand foot peak, not to mention a delicate little girl like Chu Yuyan? Everyone did not expect that old man Liu would suddenly make a move. Suddenly, there was a cry of alarm.


    Qin Hao saw old man Liu''s sudden move. His eyes flashed cold and snorted coldly, but he didn''t move, because he didn''t feel the killing intention on old man Liu. He should just test the power of Dingfeng bead. Even so, Qin Hao was very upset and secretly decided to beat him hard when his strength exceeded old man Liu.


    The strong winds rolled towards Chu Yuyan, and Chu Yuyan was naturally a little flustered. However, when the strong winds were about to reach three feet in front of Chu Yuyan, they saw the light cyan beads in Chu YuYan''s hand flash, and all the strong winds were fixed there. This scene made everyone stare.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a good baby, Ding Fengzhu. Well, it seems that if there is this thing, the old man can''t help you in the future." old man Liu was stunned when he saw that all the strong winds he played were stopped. Then he laughed and said.


    Obviously, although dingfengzhu fixed the strong winds played by old man Liu, old man Liu didn''t care, nor did he have the idea of grabbing dingfengzhu because dingfengzhu could disintegrate his attack, which reassured Qin Hao, but his face was still a little bad.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Tell me what those beads are." old man Liu said loudly. He didn''t realize that his behavior had provoked Qin Hao. Now there are only those beads in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao glanced at old man Liu, then handed one of the fire red beads to Hong Ling and said, "this is a fire bead."


    The fire bead is also a strange treasure derived from heaven and earth. It has no attack power, but can avoid all divine fires between heaven and earth. Holding the fire bead, you can shuttle freely in the sea of fire without any damage.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s introduction of PI Huo Zhu, old man Liu''s eyes were shining and his face was excited. Then he stared at the remaining three beads in Qin Hao''s hand. Seeing this, Qin Hao picked up another earthy yellow bead and handed it to Mo Yuner, saying, "this is pi Huo Zhu. Take it."


    The earth pearl can walk freely through the earth and mountains without any obstacles.


    "The last two are water beads and thunder beads." finally, Qin Hao handed the little fish a dark water bead and a silver thunder bead.


    When old man Liu saw Qin Hao finish, he showed a satisfied look. Then he looked at the remaining three boulders and said to Qin Hao in an impatient manner, "tell me, tell me which one to open?"


    Two stones in a row have opened something, which makes old man Liu excited. He looks forward to what''s in the next three stones.


    Qin Hao saw that old man Liu looked impatient and didn''t delay. He looked at the three stones in front of him. One of them was only two feet high and pointed to the stone in all directions. While Qin Hao pointed to the past, old man Liu pointed a small bowl of magic tools at the stone.

 Chapter 142

    Qin Hao chose a total of five stones. The one given to the little fat man opened a fairy stone, and the next one opened five beads. After listening to Qin Hao''s explanation, everyone knows that these five beads are invaluable and absolutely rare treasures. Even one must exceed one billion spirit stones, and Qin Hao has five at once. It''s really good luck.


    So now Qin Hao wants to open the third stone, which naturally makes the people present open their eyes and stare at the third stone carefully. They want to see if Qin Hao''s luck is really so good. There are good things in the selected stones. While Qin Hao points to the third stone, old man Liu uses a small bowl of magic tools to aim at the stone.


    I saw that the thunder wrapped around the stone was quickly sucked into the small bowl, and then the boulder began to show huge cracks, but in the twinkling of an eye, it all broke and scattered on the ground, and no light was released. Everyone thought it had finally failed this time and was about to gloat, A huge figure appeared in the scattered smoke.


    Seeing this, old man Liu waved his hand and a strong wind blew out, sweeping away all the smoke and dust. Then a blood red Unicorn appeared in front of the people. A vast breath was released from the unicorn and oppressed the people around to retreat back. Old man Liu, Xiao Xiao and others saw the Unicorn, but their eyes brightened and moved forward.


    Qin Hao''s eyes flashed when he saw the unicorn, but then he found that there was no vitality on the unicorn. When he looked at it, he found that it was a unicorn armor, which made Qin Hao very happy. When he was in the ten Heaven, Qin Hao had only a few interests, one of which was to collect all kinds of famous armor, After all, as a friar specializing in physical strength, this thing is too important.


    Ordinary spiritual friars will refine all kinds of defense vests, while physical friars like to find weapon masters to refine armor, and most of these armor need to have the effect of defense and blessing power. Qin Hao collected many world-famous war armor when he was in the ten heavenly realms. Unfortunately, all of them were destroyed in the battle for the Heaven Gate of creation. Now I see this Kirin armor, The heart is naturally happy.


    Wang Meng is also a monk who specializes in physical strength, so when he also found that it was not a unicorn beast, but a unicorn armor, his eyes lit up. He strode forward and reached out to touch the unicorn armor. However, when his hand was about to touch the unicorn armor, a red light flashed on the unicorn armor, and then a vast divine power burst out from the unicorn armor, The king was shaken out.


    A puff of blood gushed out of Wang Meng''s mouth. Wang Meng''s huge body flew backward, fell to the ground and rolled for several times before finally stopping. Wang Meng, who stabilized his body, looked pale at the Kirin armor in front of him and was shocked. He didn''t expect that Ju ran could send out such power just a war armor!


    "Damn it, it hurts me. What the hell is this?" Wang Meng said loudly as he rubbed his chest.


    The people around looked at Wang Meng and certainly didn''t dare to laugh at him. After all, Wang Meng was from the Wang family, but Xiao Xiao didn''t care. After listening to Wang Meng''s words, he snorted coldly and said with great disdain, "just look at your skills. Look at my aunt."


    After that, Xiao Xiao also strode forward and touched the Kirin armor. Because of Wang Meng''s lesson, Xiao Xiao naturally used all his strength this time. Not only did his spiritual power and physical power burst out, but also his hands glittered with gold and summoned the power of the golden law. This is an iron heart to grab the Kirin armor!


    From the situation that the Kirin armor flew Wang out, the people present have already understood that the Kirin armor is definitely conscious, and the conscious magic weapon is at least the magic weapon realm. Magic weapon, that''s a magic weapon! In these 600 Eastern States, even magic weapons above level 5 are rare, and magic weapons have never been seen.


    So when Xiao Xiao saw that the Kirin armor was probably a magic weapon, he immediately moved his mind. After Wang Meng tried it, he immediately came forward in order to take over the Kirin armor first. As long as the Kirin armor recognizes the Lord, Qin Hao can''t go back. At that time, it''s a big deal to compensate Qin Hao for one billion spirit stones.


    Xiao Xiao, who tried his best, naturally wanted to win. Qin Hao didn''t mean to stop Xiao Xiao when he saw him. He just stood by and watched. Old man Liu was the same. Although the Kirin armor was really attractive, even if he was a real wind robber, he was absolutely impossible to grab it as the manager of the Oriental branch of Tianhe Fang, but Xiao Xiao Xiao did it, He can stand idly by.


    Xiao Xiao, whose hands were shining with gold, was about to touch the Kirin armor. However, at this time, a strong blood light burst out of the Kirin armor and directly hit Xiao Xiao. Only to hear a scream, Xiao Xiao was hit by the blood light, a blood line was thrown in the air, and then Xiao Xiao fell to the ground with a bang, It took several turns to get up.


    "Auntie and grandma are fighting with you!" Xiao Xiao, who kept his body steady, immediately got up and shouted at Qilin Kai with shame and anger on his face.


    She is Xiao Xiao, the first expert of the younger generation in the East patrol mansion. She has never suffered a loss in fighting with others. Now, Xiao Xiao can''t accept such a big loss in this battle armor. It''s not because she was injured, but because she rolled on the ground for several times after Ju ran, a young and beautiful girl, was shocked and flew. It''s really embarrassing.


    Seeing Xiao Xiao, old man Liu hurriedly stopped Xiao Xiao and said, "girl, forget it, this thing has nothing to do with you. You can''t take it."


    After listening to what old man Liu said, Xiao Xiao was so angry that he clenched his teeth. He held his powder fist tightly and stared at the Kirin armor. After a while, he snorted coldly. Then she looked at Qin Hao. She wanted to see how Qin Hao accepted the armor. When she saw Xiao Xiao looking at Qin Hao, old man Liu, Wang Meng and everyone around her also looked at Qin Hao, All of them were curious about how Qin Hao took over the Kirin armor.


    Qin Hao saw that everyone''s eyes were gathered on him. With a faint smile, he immediately stretched out his right index finger, poured out his spiritual power, poured it on his right index finger, pointed to the Kirin armor, and said softly, "come here!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard Qin Hao''s words. Although Qin Hao urged the spirit power, Qin Hao didn''t go forward. He just stood in the distance and pointed at the Kirin armor, so he wanted the Kirin armor to go by himself. Is that too wishful thinking? Is Qin Hao crazy?


    However, what everyone could not imagine was that under Qin Hao''s distant pointing, the Kirin armor trembled violently and made a whistling sound. Then he saw that the Kirin armor broke down, turned into parts, flew to Qin Hao, and then fell on Qin Hao one by one, forming a real battle armor.


    At this time, Qin Hao was covered in a blood red Unicorn armor. Behind him was a golden picture of all souls. His long black hair was flying, adding a bit of domineering!


    Qin Hao looked at the Kirin armor worn on his body, felt the power contained in the Kirin armor, and was extremely satisfied. At this time, a consciousness belonging to the Kirin armor rushed to Qin Hao, told Qin Hao about the use of the Kirin armor, and tried to please Qin Hao. After knowing the origin of the Kirin armor, Qin Hao was more satisfied with the battle armor.


    It turned out that this Unicorn armor was made by ancient great energy who killed a blood unicorn and refined it with its flesh, muscles and bones. The blood unicorn was violent and extremely bloodthirsty. He slaughtered countless creatures. After being refined into a war armor, he was still fierce. Wearing it would affect the monk''s mind and make the friars wearing it extremely bloodthirsty and tyrannical, That''s why the town sealed it up.


    But these are not what Qin Hao cares about. How many waves can a war armor turn out in ferocity and tyranny? Qin Hao cares about the ability of the Kirin armor. First of all, in terms of defense, wearing the Kirin armor can resist twice the enemy''s full attack, while in terms of blessing power, it can only increase 10% of the strength, not too much, but wearing the Kirin armor can make the monks enter a state of frenzy, and the combat effectiveness will soar.


    In addition, the Kirin armor is refined from the blood, flesh, muscles and bones of the blood Kirin, and the yuan spirit of the blood Kirin is sealed in it, so the Kirin armor is now a top-grade magic weapon, but that''s not the point. Qin Hao is satisfied that the Kirin armor can improve its grade as long as it absorbs enough blood. Now it is a top-grade magic weapon, In the future, it may evolve into an acquired Lingbao, and with the evolution, the abilities of Kirin armor will be improved!


    Qin Hao was satisfied with this evolving battle armor for the first time. Qin Hao didn''t care that the Kirin armor would affect the wearer''s mind, because even if he gave the Kirin armor 100 courage, it wouldn''t dare!


    Qin Hao just urged his spiritual power to pour on the index finger of his right hand and pointed to the Kirin armor. Naturally, what he wanted to display was to seize the Yun Tianzhi. If the Kirin armor did not yield, Qin Hao would directly seize its Qi and collect its yuan spirit into the all souls map. Therefore, when he felt the danger, the Kirin armor would purr and moan, bow his head to Qin Hao and listen to Qin Hao''s words.


    "Domineering?" Qin Hao asked with open arms, showing the Kirin armor to the four little fish girls.


    Seeing Qin Hao wearing the blood red Kirin armor, the four daughters of little fish naturally felt that Qin Hao was more aggressive and nodded one by one. Xiao Xiao, who saw Qin Hao taking the Kirin armor in just one sentence, was so angry that she stamped her feet and scolded in her heart.


    Seeing Qin Hao showing off, old man Liu urged with a smile, "OK, don''t show off. Let the old man see what''s in the remaining two pieces first."


    Three stones in a row have opened things, which makes old man Liu excited and look forward to what''s in the remaining two stones.

 Chapter 143

    Hearing what old man Liu said, Qin Hao also looked at the remaining two stones. To be honest, Qin Hao was a little excited now. Not to mention the five jewels, this Kirin armor alone was worth the 5 billion spirit stone spent. But this Kirin armor did not make the magic map shake the most. The remaining two stones were. So Qin Hao listened to old man Liu''s words, There are also some expectations in my heart.


    Xiao Xiao, Wang Meng, xiaopang and others all looked forward. Qin Hao pondered for a moment, and finally decided to open the stone that made the myriad shake a little weaker first, and finally open the stone that made the myriad shake the most violently, so he pointed to the smallest of the five stones.


    This stone is a stone ball with a diameter of only one meter. It is green all over and looks extraordinary. Many people liked this stone before, but because it is too small compared with other stones, people think there will be no good things in it. Even if there is, it can''t be worth a billion spirit stones. Finally, Qin Hao bought it, When old man Liu saw Qin Hao pointing to the past, he immediately began to take action.


    After the thunder was sucked into the small bowl, the stone broke up little by little, and turned into gravel in the blink of an eye. There was still no light emitted, but there was an egg in the middle of the gravel, gray, covered with circles of patterns, the size of a head, but there was no vitality and powerful breath released on the egg, This made everyone who looked at the egg have some doubts.


    Old man Liu was puzzled when he saw that it was an egg. He came up and squatted in front of the gravel to look at the egg. But when old man Liu looked at the pattern on the egg, old man Liu suddenly felt the yuan God shaking. The whole person stumbled and fell to the ground, and his face became extremely pale, which surprised everyone present, Old man Liu is a real man of wind robbery. What''s the matter?


    "Don''t even look at the pattern on the egg. It can devour the yuan God!" old man Liu shouted and quickly got up and stepped back.


    Looking at the pale old man Liu, the monks around him retreated in horror. Even the real Fengjie couldn''t resist. Of course, they didn''t dare to see it again. The yuan God is related to their lives. Naturally, there can''t be any mistake.


    Qin Hao was surprised when he heard what old man Liu said, but he had been looking at the egg just now. Although he thought the pattern on the egg was really strange, he didn''t devour his yuan God. Just looking at the appearance of old man Liu, old man Liu obviously didn''t lie, which made Qin Hao feel strange. He stepped forward and picked up the egg, Watch carefully.


    "Shizi, can I have a look?" just as Qin Hao was looking at the egg, the little fish suddenly opened his mouth to Qin Hao.


    At ordinary times, the little fish always stood quietly beside Qin Hao. When Qin Hao didn''t tell her to do something, the little fish would never take the initiative to speak. Today, when Qin Hao heard that the little fish took the initiative to ask to see the egg, Qin Hao naturally wouldn''t refuse. He handed the egg to the little fish and said to the little fish, "be careful, don''t urge the power of the yuan God."


    Hearing the speech, the little fish nodded and then took the egg. However, when the little fish''s young hand touched the egg, the originally lifeless and gray egg suddenly burst out a vast vitality and strong breath, and the circles of gray patterns also burst out golden light.


    "Shizi, it''s swallowing my spiritual power!" the little fish shouted at this time.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed and he was about to take the egg from the little fish''s hands. However, when Qin Hao was about to do it, the little fish shouted again, "Shizi, it has returned the spiritual power to me again, and there are more! Alas, you are so good."


    Seeing the surprised look on the little fish''s face, Qin Hao didn''t start. He asked the little fish, "is it really all right?"


    "Shizi, it''s really all right. Although this little guy is swallowing my spiritual power, he will also give me more spiritual power. Moreover, this little guy seems to be very close to me. It''s so cute." Xiaoyu said to Qin Hao while laughing at Qin Hao''s words.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao was relieved. But why did this happen? Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    This egg will devour old man Liu''s Yuanshen when he approaches, but there is no change in Qin Hao''s hand. When it reaches Xiaoyu''s hand, it will immediately revive, and not only devour Xiaoyu''s spiritual power, but also return more spiritual power to Xiaoyu. Is it because Xiaoyu''s spiritual power is very special?


    It''s special!


    Because the little fish cultivates the great magic skill of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, and the spiritual power cultivated has the power of swallowing, and the patterns on the egg can swallow even the yuan God, which obviously also has the power of swallowing. When Qin Hao thought of these, he suddenly thought that the great magic skill of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth comes from Kunpeng. Can it be said that this egg also has the blood of Kunpeng?


    The demon master Kunpeng has completely dissipated between heaven and earth. Only yuan Ling has been included in the all souls map. There is no Kunpeng in heaven and earth. All that appears is the monster with Kunpeng''s blood. When Qin Hao thought of the demon master Kunpeng, he suddenly thought of the Kunpeng nest. His mind moved. The extremely beautifully woven Kunpeng nest appeared in Qin Hao''s hands, Then he covered the egg in the little fish''s hand.


    Suddenly, the egg in the little fish''s hand was shocked violently and flew straight towards the Kunpeng nest. The egg with a large head was getting smaller and smaller. When flying into the palm sized Kunpeng nest, only the size of a thumb was left. Qin Hao took the Kunpeng nest and looked at the egg in the nest. He determined that it was indeed an egg with Kunpeng''s blood. If he could hatch it, he would definitely get a very powerful monster.


    However, when Qin Hao was thinking about these things, suddenly, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth rushed to the Kunpeng nest in Qin Hao''s hands and poured into the Kunpeng nest. The Kunpeng nest was like a bottomless pit, constantly swallowing the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, but swallowed up the aura in Tianhe square in the blink of an eye, making the monks present feel suffocated.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao''s eyes were shining and his face was surprised. He never thought that he just thought of Kunpeng''s nest on a whim, but he didn''t think that this egg with Kunpeng''s blood actually urged Kunpeng''s nest''s ability to gather the aura of heaven and earth, which surprised Qin Hao, Because the Kunpeng nest has the ability to gather the spirit of heaven and earth, which can''t be compared with the Ninth level spirit gathering array.


    When Qin Hao entered Kunpeng''s nest, he saw the vast sea of aura, and his shock was still fresh in his mind. Therefore, after getting Kunpeng''s nest, Qin Hao has been trying to urge Kunpeng''s nest to gather the aura of heaven and earth, but he has never succeeded. Unexpectedly, it has been opened unexpectedly today.


    Qin Hao collected Kunpeng''s nest. The heaven and earth aura of Tianhe square has been swallowed up. If it is swallowed up again, there will be a problem. Now that he knows that the ability of Kunpeng''s nest to gather heaven and earth aura has been turned on, he naturally doesn''t need to show it to the public.


    At this time, Qin Hao is very satisfied with this harvest. Apart from others, it is enough to open the ability of Kunpeng nest to gather Reiki. What Qin Hao lacks most is heaven and earth Reiki. He needs more heaven and earth Reiki to gather Reiki stars. Now Kunpeng nest has opened the ability to gather Reiki, which is just sending charcoal in the snow!


    "It seems that your boy has got another good treasure. I doubt your luck now, old man. I chose five stones and four of them have opened things. Do you think the last one can open things?" old man Liu came up and asked Qin Hao.


    Although I don''t know what the bird''s nest Qin Hao took out, just now the aura of the whole Tianhe square was swallowed by the bird''s nest. Old man Liu naturally understood that it was a good thing and opened it only because he got the egg. Therefore, he was extremely envious of Qin Hao''s luck. If he wasn''t the manager of Tianhe square, he would want to rob Qin Hao.


    "Of course, the emperor''s luck has always been excellent." Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to old man Liu.


    Old man Liu listened to Qin Hao''s words and smiled. Xiao Xiao listened to Qin Hao''s words, but he snorted coldly. He looked unhappy. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled cheaply and said to Xiao Xiao, "Xiao Wu, the emperor has told you to follow the emperor and ensure that you choose good things. You just don''t listen. Do you believe it now?"


    "What if my aunt believes it? You can give me this stone!" Xiao Xiao listened to Qin Hao''s words. Although he still looked unhappy, he turned his eyes and said to Qin Hao with a cold hum.


    Qin Hao chose five stones, and the first four opened things, which showed that Qin Hao was lucky enough to burst. The fifth stone must also open good things. Naturally, Xiao Xiao wanted to take advantage of Qin Hao, so she used a fierce method to let Qin Hao give her this stone.


    "Think beautiful!" Qin Hao listened to Xiao Xiao''s words and gave her only three words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao Xiao naturally stamped his feet in anger, but Qin Hao ignored it and asked old man Liu to open the last stone.


    Of course, old man Liu won''t mix with the gratitude and resentment between Qin Hao and Xiao Xiao. Now he just wants to see if there are good things in the last stone selected by Qin Hao. He is satisfied when he knows the answer. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Liu directly opened the last stone.


    The last stone is the most ordinary, with irregular shape and potholes on the surface. It looks very ugly and small. With the falling of pieces of gravel, an intoxicating aroma emanates from the gravel.


    "Spirit marrow!" Qin Hao was shocked when he smelled the aroma. He looked incredible and roared in his heart.

 Chapter 144

    A small glass bowl appeared between the rubble, but it was the size of a palm. The small bowl was full of * * like things, emitting strange colors, which looked very mysterious. The aroma emitted from the small bowl intoxicated everyone. More than that, Just smelling the aroma, the monks present felt their spiritual power was ready to move, An impulse to break through the realm kept pouring out.


    Spirit marrow, Qin Hao recognized it at the first sight when he saw it, because he had seen it once in the ten heavenly realms, and it was taken out by the Qinglong Tianzun. At that time, he envied other tianzuns and the great emperor to death, because such a drop of spirit marrow was enough to be worth their thousands of years of hard cultivation!


    But now there''s a whole bowl!


    Looking at this bowl of soul marrow, Qin Hao''s breathing is a little heavy. He strides forward, directly lifts the small glass bowl, envelops the small bowl with spiritual power to prevent the leakage of aroma. This soul marrow can be bred only by the best fairy stone mine, and it can''t be bred by any one of the best fairy stone mines. It still needs many harsh conditions to have the opportunity to breed, So even the aroma is extremely valuable.


    When Qin Hao picked up the glass bowl, Qin Hao turned around and was about to go out. The spirit marrow was really important. Qin Hao was afraid that old man Liu would rob him. Seeing Qin Hao leaving, old man Liu, who had just been immersed in the aroma of the spirit marrow, immediately stepped in front of Qin Hao, looked at Qin Hao and breathed heavily, which made Qin Hao feel awe inspiring, Watch old man Liu on guard.


    "Tell the old man what this is?" old man Liu asked Qin Hao after taking a few deep breaths and finally regaining his calm.


    Seeing that old man Liu regained his calm, Qin Hao hesitated and told old man Liu about the spiritual marrow. Hearing that the spiritual marrow was such an unnatural treasure, old man Liu''s breathing became heavier and calmed down after a long time, and then said to Qin Hao, "It''s such a treasure. No wonder, old man, I feel like I''m going to break through the realm just by smelling the aroma. It seems that your boy is right. You''re really lucky!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao didn''t say anything. Although old man Liu has recovered his calm, who can guarantee that he won''t do it? So Qin Hao is still on alert. Seeing this, old man Liu shook his head and said to Qin Hao, "all right, old man, I won''t rob you, and if I''m here, others don''t want to rob the soul marrow. Go, you can refine it here."


    Old man Liu looked around after saying that. Suddenly, the descendants of the five families of the East patrol house shrunk their necks. They were mole ants in front of the real man Fengjie. Of course, they didn''t dare to be arrogant, but Qin Hao didn''t expect old man Liu to say so. He was still a little surprised, but finally nodded. To say that the safest place of the East patrol house is Tianhe square, Bi Unexpectedly, there is such a real person as old man Liu in the whole East patrol house.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, old man Liu walked forward. Qin Hao followed up with the four daughters of little fish. The descendants of the five families and the friars of various forces hurriedly dispersed to pass back what happened today. Xiao Xiao looked at Qin Hao''s back and turned away.


    Old man Liu took Qin Hao to the residence of Tianhe square and ordered someone to arrange a place for the little fish. Then he said to Qin Hao, "your boy, tell the old man honestly. Do you have any secret skills to see what good things are in the stones?"


    Qin Hao nodded when he heard old man Liu ask about it. He had expected that old man Liu would ask, and he didn''t intend to hide it. After that, Qin Hao directly opened his peeping eyes. When old man Liu saw Qin Hao''s eyebrows open a golden eye, he immediately jumped up from his seat and shouted, "Tianyan Tong? No, no, it''s not a Buddhist secret. Are you born?"


    Old man Liu saw the golden eyes in Qin Hao''s eyebrows and thought that Qin Hao had succeeded in cultivating the heaven eye Tong in the legend of Buddhism, because it is said that this magic can see through all the vanity between heaven and earth, and naturally can see whether there are good things in the stone, but none of the Buddhas in the 600 western states in the lower world has been trained into heaven eye Tong since ancient times, otherwise their Tianhe square would not have been open Down.


    It''s just a legend that tianyantong is just a secret technique, which will not condense the real eyes, while Qin Hao''s eye in the center of his eyebrows is a real eye. Although the pupil is golden, it''s very special, but such a real eye can''t be a secret technique.


    Qin Hao listened to old man Liu''s words, nodded and admitted. Although peeping Yuntian eye was cultivated with the secret skills of the chaotic Tianjing, it is really a real eye now. It has been connected with Qin Hao''s blood and has become a part of Qin Hao''s body.


    "Ha ha, I''m relieved of that old man." seeing Qin Hao nodding, old man Liu suddenly laughed happily.


    He smiled and turned his hands. A letter appeared in his palm, handed it to Qin Hao and said, "this is the recommendation letter of Tianhe Academy. The manager of Tianhe square Sifang branch has only one chance to recommend. The old man has been here for nearly two thousand years and has never met a satisfactory one. Today he finally met your boy."


    Recommendation letter from Tianhe academy? Hearing what old man Liu said, Qin Hao brightened his eyes and quickly picked it up. Since the little fatty talked about the origin of Tianhe square, Qin Hao has decided to go to Tianhe academy, because Tianhe academy occupies the whole Tianhe, from which all kinds of rare treasures can be fished. If you can go to Tianhe academy, you can naturally go to Lei river for salvage.


    Qin Hao knows very well that he was able to choose five stones with good things today because these five stones were caught in the net. It must be those thunder robbers of Tianhe Academy who didn''t find out what was in these stones after they found them, so they were distributed to various punishment departments to sell them. In Tianhe square, only five of tens of thousands of stones had something in them, If Qin Hao didn''t have a magic map to cheat, it would be impossible to get these things.


    Moreover, all the good things salvaged from Tianhe must be in Tianhe Academy. Qin Hao does not lack any unique skills and magic powers. What he lacks most is the thing to improve his strength. Therefore, the other three academies have no attraction to Qin Hao. Only Tianhe academy is interested in Qin Hao.


    It''s just that the four academies only accept students from 600 central states and never recruit people from all major states. Therefore, Qin Hao is worried about how to enter Tianhe academy, but he didn''t expect that old man Liu has such a recommendation letter in his hand, which surprised Qin Hao. Looking at the look on old man Liu''s face, Qin Hao doesn''t know what the old man thinks.


    "Let me make it clear to you first. I accepted the recommendation letter, but there''s no way to get benefits from me!" Qin Hao said to old man Liu while collecting the recommendation letter.


    Old man Liu listened to Qin Hao''s words, picked up the spirit tea on the table next to him, took a pleasant sip, and then said to Qin Hao, "you smelly boy, you really think I haven''t seen good things, haven''t you? Tell you, old man, I saw a lot of good things when I was a student of Tianhe Academy."


    It turned out that old man Liu was also a student of Tianhe Academy in those years. However, after entering the three robberies and having passed a heavy wind robbery, his cultivation stagnated, and Tianhe academy would not waste resources on old man Liu, so he sent old man Liu here to manage the Oriental branch of Tianhe square. In the twinkling of an eye, two thousand years have passed, There is no intention of calling him back.


    Qin Hao was delighted when he heard what old man Liu said. There are really good things in Tianhe Academy. Then wait for the emperor to come!


    After a pleasant sip of Lingcha, old man Liu looked at Qin Hao and said, "Of course, the old man, if I give you a letter of recommendation, I will ask for benefits, but not from you, but from Tianhe Academy. As long as you can perform well in Tianhe academy and the old man is meritorious, the old man will get a lot of benefits and maybe leave this damn place!"


    Although Dawu Prefecture is the place with the strongest aura of heaven and earth in the eastern 600 prefectures, for the genius like old man Liu who was born in the central 600 prefectures and was able to enter Tianhe academy, Dawu Prefecture is a barren land to the extreme. Naturally, he wants to leave here very much.


    However, if you want to leave here, you must do meritorious service, but what can you do in such a place? The only credit is the letter of recommendation held by old man Liu. As long as he can find a peerless genius in 600 Eastern States and recommend him to Tianhe academy, and this peerless genius performs well in Tianhe academy, old man Liu must do meritorious service. At that time Naturally, you can benefit from Tianhe Academy.


    Old man Liu wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the East patrol mansion leader Xiao Zhan''s martial arts competition to recruit relatives. However, when Qin Hao appeared, he noticed Qin Hao, especially Qin Hao''s several moves, which made old man Liu very satisfied. Today, Qin Hao''s performance in Tianhe square, especially after Qin Hao showed his golden eyes, old man Liu made up his mind , gave the recommendation letter to Qin Hao.


    Not to mention anything else, the golden eyes in the center of Qin Hao''s eyebrows are enough!


    Tianhe academy salvages countless stones from Tianhe every year. Although most of them can be identified by real people robbed by thunder, there will still be some omissions, and often there will be peerless treasures in the missing. Therefore, if Qin Hao is recommended to Tianhe academy, with Qin Hao''s ability, old man Liu is definitely a great achievement.


    In the past, the reason why old man Liu resisted his desire and didn''t rob the spiritual marrow was naturally that Qin Hao could refine the spiritual marrow and improve his strength. In this way, Qin Hao can perform better when he comes to Tianhe Academy in the future, and his contribution to old man Liu will be greater.

 Chapter 145

    Qin Hao naturally believes in the reasons given by old man Liu. After all, it''s on Qin Hao. I''m afraid Qin Hao will do the same. After all, old man Liu was born and grew up in 600 central prefectures. However, after stepping into the Fengjie real person, he was sent to a barren place like dawuzhou. Therefore, old man Liu''s urgent desire to return to Tianhe academy is understandable.


    In this way, Qin Hao is relieved to live here with old man Liu. With an immortal like old man Liu, Qin Hao can naturally refine his spiritual marrow with ease.


    Sitting in the room, Qin Hao''s mind moved, and a small glass bowl containing spiritual pulp appeared in front of Qin Hao. Suddenly, an intoxicating aroma rushed towards Qin Hao, making Qin Hao''s spiritual power surge in an instant. Looking at the full bowl of spiritual pulp, Qin Hao was not too excited. It was really too rebellious, Qin Hao never expected to find such a small bowl in the lower world. Is his luck really good enough to explode?


    Spiritual marrow can be bred only by the best immortal stone mine, and it can be bred even if it is not the best immortal stone mine. The best immortal stone mine must be born in the place where the five elements and Yin and Yang meet. It can breed a drop every 100000 years. Even in the ten Heavenly realms, it is an extremely rare treasure, At the beginning, Qin Hao only saw a drop taken out by Qinglong Tianzun. Now what is placed in front of him is a full bowl.


    Just smelling the aroma of spiritual marrow, the spiritual power in Qin Hao''s body surged. What effect would it have if taken? Qin Hao naturally looks forward to it. Of course, this is not the reason why Qin Hao is most excited. What excites Qin Hao most is that after taking the spirit marrow, it can greatly stimulate his physical potential, improve his wisdom root, and greatly improve the monk''s understanding!


    That time, Qinglong Tianzun took out a drop of spiritual marrow in front of the public. After taking it, not only did he directly break through a realm of strength, but he also mastered a lot of heaven and earth roads in an instant. That''s Qinglong Tianzun. He is the top power in the ten heavenly worlds, but even in that case, a drop of spiritual marrow can make Qinglong Tianzun have such a great improvement. It can be seen how the spiritual marrow goes against the sky.


    Qin Hao took a deep breath. Instead of refining the spiritual marrow immediately, Qin Hao thought and summoned the Kunpeng nest. At this time, the Kunpeng nest put into the egg is absorbing the aura of heaven and earth all the time. To Qin Hao''s surprise, what the Kunpeng nest absorbs is not the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, but through infinite time, The aura of heaven and earth extracted from space.


    Previously, when Qin Hao put the egg into the Kunpeng nest, the Kunpeng nest immediately evacuated the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, but now the Kunpeng nest extracts the aura of the infinite universe, which has no impact on the surrounding heaven and earth. Therefore, Qin Hao is naturally surprised to see such a scene. Such a change has taken place in the Kunpeng nest, Naturally very satisfied.


    The speed at which Kunpeng''s nest gathers the aura of heaven and earth is larger than that of the ninth order gathering array. Qin Hao has been trying to urge before, but it has no effect. Now he has obtained this egg with Kunpeng''s blood. Kunpeng''s nest is recovering little by little and showing its power. It is no longer as simple as a magic weapon in the cave.


    Looking at Kunpeng''s nest and soul marrow, Qin Hao exhaled deeply, then summoned the small teapot out and decided to start closing.


    The goal of Qin Hao''s retreat this time is to complete the starry realm. He wants to condense all 36000 Lingli stars. If possible, it''s best to step into the bright moon realm at one stroke. At that time, Qin Hao can compete with even the masters who ask for the perfection of the realm.


    When the mind moved, the nine turn golden body formula began to work. The blood gas in the small teapot rushed to Qin Hao, and all of it was swallowed by Qin Hao and refined into Qin Hao''s physical power. With the operation of the chaotic Tianjing, the heaven and earth aura in Kunpeng''s nest rushed to Qin Hao and refined into spiritual power. Together with the spiritual power gushing from Qin Hao''s five zang organs, there were many spiritual power stars.


    At the same time, a drop of spiritual marrow flew out of the glass bowl, flew to Qin Hao''s mouth and was swallowed by Qin Hao.


    It was like a bolt from the blue. There was a roar in Qin Hao''s mind. At the moment when the soul marrow was swallowed by Qin Hao, endless spiritual power broke out in Qin Hao''s body. At that moment, Qin Hao only felt that his body seemed to be bursting, and waves of severe pain hit him!


    In fact, Qin Hao is really going to burst!


    Cracks appeared on the surface of Qin Hao''s body, and the blood instantly dyed Qin Hao red. The spiritual power contained in this drop of spiritual marrow was too red. Although Qin Hao completed the first turn of the nine turn golden body formula, he still couldn''t bear to face such a huge and violent spiritual power. Seeing that his body was about to burst, Qin Hao was worried.


    At the moment when Qin Hao was about to burst, the boundless immortal light broke out again at the Heaven Gate of fortune in the purple house, shining all over every corner of Qin Hao''s body. The vast and violent spiritual power suddenly calmed down and poured into Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, condensing spiritual power stars, and this drop of spiritual marrow is constantly stimulating the potential of the body of five virtues, It promotes Qin Hao''s wisdom.


    Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there is a Heaven Gate of fortune. Otherwise, he would be finished this time. This time, Qin Hao was really frightened. He realized that he was too careless. If he wanted to be the first drop of spiritual marrow, Qinglong Tianzun could break through the realm. Now Qin Hao''s flesh is not the original supreme gold body. It''s natural to want to die if he messed around like this.


    Seeing that the heavenly gate of fortune suppressed the spiritual power released by the spiritual marrow, Qin Hao hurriedly urged the chaotic heavenly Sutra to be refined. With the refining of this drop of spiritual marrow, not only the spiritual power stars in the Dantian gas sea continue to condense, but also the spiritual power flowing from Qin Hao''s five zang organs spiritual spring stimulated by the spiritual marrow.


    But this is not what excites Qin Hao. What excites Qin Hao is that with the refining of spiritual marrow, his wisdom is rapidly improving, and his understanding is also constantly doubling. Whether it is all kinds of unique skills and treasure skills he has mastered before, magical powers he has obtained in the lower world and his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, there is a sudden sense of enlightenment!


    Apart from others, it is a great good thing for Qin Hao to understand the five element law alone, because the deeper he understands the five element law, the more he masters the five element law, the stronger Qin Hao will stimulate the potential of the five virtues, and in this way, the more spiritual power will flow from the five zang organs!


    And this is just a drop of soul marrow. There is a whole bowl in front of Qin Hao! If Qin Hao refines the whole bowl of spiritual marrow, to what extent will his wisdom be promoted? Qin Hao is looking forward to it.


    In a hurry, another five months have passed, and the day of martial arts competition and marriage recruitment is coming. In these five months, everything is very calm. Liu family and Ning family have no action, qingluan mountain and TIANYAO mountain have not appeared, and Qin Hao has been closed and never appeared again, which gradually calmed down Qin Hao''s reputation, Even some people are about to forget Qin Hao''s existence.


    Qin Hao sat in the secret room of Tianhe square. Kunpeng''s nest poured the aura of the four heaven and earth into Qin Hao''s body and turned it into psychic power. Together with the psychic power from the five visceral springs in Qin Hao''s body, Qin Hao poured into his Dantian gas sea. At this time, in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea, many psychic power stars were distributed over the whole Dantian gas sea, One by one, shining with brilliant light, there are 36000, not many, not many.


    Thirty six thousand spiritual power stars represent that Qin Hao is already in a perfect state of stars, which also means that Qin Hao now has 36000 times more spiritual power than Huashen state, and Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea is many times wider than that of ordinary friars, so his spiritual power sea and spiritual power star naturally contain too much spiritual power than ordinary friars. With the spiritual power Qin Hao now has, Enough to suppress jiuzhong''s master.


    The vast sea of spiritual power in the air sea of Dantian surged, and a five finger mountain with a great height rose and fell in it. After six months of hard cultivation, Qin Hao''s five finger mountain was not only larger, but also more solid. In particular, the five color divine light released from it was more mysterious and unpredictable, and the power did not know how many times the Tao had been improved.


    At this time, Qin Hao opened his eyes. Suddenly, a flash of wisdom burst out from Qin Hao''s eyes. The deep and vast eyes were like a river of stars. Countless stars were derived and destroyed, constantly evolving the changes of everything in heaven and earth. It took a long time to calm down. Then Qin Hao looked at the Kunpeng nest, small teapot and small glass bowl in front of him.


    Kunpeng''s nest doesn''t say much. With the passage of time, the degree of recovery has become greater and greater, and the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth has naturally become faster. The drop of blood in the small teapot has finally become smaller by Qin Hao during the five months of hard cultivation, and Qin Hao has also increased his physical strength to 300000 Tianma power, which is still far away from the power of millions of Tianma, But it also took a big step.


    There are still more than half of the spiritual marrow in the small glass bowl. After six months of hard cultivation, Qin Hao spent only a small part to condense all 36000 spiritual power stars, which is of course a good thing for Qin Hao, because the remaining spiritual marrow can also improve a lot of power for Qin Hao.


    Feeling the spiritual power and physical power in the Dantian gas sea, Qin Hao now has the confidence to fight with the perfect master. As for whether he can win, Qin Hao doesn''t know. Only a real war can be clear.


    After these five months of cultivation, Qin Hao''s strength can naturally be described as flying fiercely, but it was not enough for Qin Hao. Looking at the small glass bowl in front of him, Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled and finally made a decision.


    When he opened his mouth and sucked, most of the spiritual marrow of the bowl was sucked in by Qin Hao!

 Chapter 146

    It took five months to refine half a bowl of spiritual marrow. Now Qin Hao swallowed most of the remaining bowls. What are you doing? Want to die?


    Boom, most of the bowl of spiritual marrow was swallowed into the abdomen, and the endless vast spiritual power suddenly burst out. Just for a moment, Qin Hao''s whole body cracked up and down, and blood gushed out, which completely dyed Qin Hao red. Seeing that Qin Hao''s body was about to be burst by the vast spiritual power!


    After five months of hard training, Qin Hao''s body was repeatedly opened by the spirit marrow and healed again and again. Now Qin Hao, who has the power of 300000 heavenly horses, has naturally increased his body strength. I''m afraid that even if the third-order and fourth-order magic tools are blown on Qin Hao''s body, they will not cause any damage to him. However, most of the spirit marrow will drink it, Qin Hao''s body was directly opened again by the vast and violent spiritual power, and his blood flowed wildly.


    Seeing that it was about to burst, the Heaven Gate of fortune in Zifu released limitless immortal light again and suppressed Qin Hao''s body. The violent and vast spiritual power calmed down. Seeing this, Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. If there was no Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao''s behavior would definitely be to die, but with Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao naturally had no fear and decided to take a risk.


    With 36000 spiritual stars and 300000 heavenly horses, Qin Hao now has the power to resist the perfection of the asked territory, but this is not what Qin Hao wants. What he wants is absolute suppression and the power to sweep the asked territory!


    That''s why Qin Hao swallowed more than half a bowl of spiritual marrow in one breath and decided to attack the bright moon realm and the scorching sun realm. If he succeeded, he would have the strength to suppress the perfect master of the spiritual realm. With the Heaven Gate of fortune completely suppressing the spiritual power released by the spiritual marrow, Qin Hao quickly refined it, urged the chaotic heavenly Sutra, guided the spiritual marrow power and stimulated the body potential of the five virtues, It promoted Qin Hao''s wisdom and finally poured all into the Dantian gas sea.


    Most friars practice step by step. Only when they have mastered the pure Yin rule can they enter the bright moon state. However, only when they have mastered the pure Yang rule can they enter the scorching sun state. However, Qin Hao has to enter the scorching sun state at one time this time, which requires Qin Hao to understand the pure Yin rule and the pure Yang rule. If it was before, Of course Qin Hao can''t do it, but it''s different now.


    After taking the spirit marrow, Qin Hao''s wisdom was constantly stimulated and his understanding was constantly improved. In these five months, Qin Hao seemed to be reborn. He not only had a deeper understanding of the five element law, but also had a better understanding of the pure Yin Law and the pure Yang Law. It was because of this that Qin Hao dared to do so.


    "Heaven and earth Avenue, yin and Yang coexist, Taiyin and sun, the rotation of heaven and earth!" in Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, a mighty singing resounded.


    With this singing, Qin Hao''s Yuanshen in the purple House released dazzling light, and then a wave of pure Yin Law, pure Yang law was summoned from heaven and earth, poured into Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea, and condensed a Taiyin star and a sun star among the vast stars.


    According to the legend of ancient times, the whole heaven and earth was opened up by Pangu God, but Pangu God died after opening up heaven and earth. After his death, his left eye turned into the sun star and his right eye into the lunar star. In the legend, the two heavenly emperors of the ancient heaven were bred from the sun star. Now Qin Hao wants to condense the sun star and the lunar star, It can be seen how ambitious Qin Hao is!


    When gathering the bright moon of spiritual power, the general friars only urge the power of the yuan God to summon the power of the pure Yin Law to gather. It is said that the bright moon condenses only a law ball condensed by the pure Yin Law. Similarly, the bright sun of spiritual power is just a law ball, but Qin Hao doesn''t want such a thing. He wants the real sun star, Lunar star!


    I saw the vast pure Yin Law and pure Yin Law condensing among the spiritual stars, gradually forming a bright moon and a scorching sun. At this time, the bright moon and scorching sun are no different from those of ordinary monks. They are all the pure Yin Law and the power of the pure Yang Law.


    At the moment when the bright moon of Lingli and the scorching sun of Lingli gathered, Qin Hao''s heart moved. A big flag appeared in Qin Hao''s Dantian Qihai, which was the star of the week. After the star of the week appeared, it was directly divided into two and four. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into 36000 big flags and shot into Lingli stars, It is integrated with the Lingli star in the Qi sea of Qin Hao''s Dantian.


    Qin Hao has been nurturing with spiritual power since he got the Zhou Tian star flag. Although Qin Hao can now urge the Zhou Tian star flag to summon the power of the stars to practice, Qin Hao dare not, because even a trace of the power of the stars can not be borne by Qin Hao''s body.


    Although there is a Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao will never worry about his life, but Qin Hao doesn''t want to be torn apart by the power of the stars every time. Qin Hao has never been willing to do anything to find guilt.


    This time, however, Qin Hao urged the Zhou Tian star flag to gather the sun star and the lunar star. After the Zhou Tian star flag was integrated into the spirit star, Qin Hao thought. Suddenly, the spirit stars burst into dazzling light and slowly turned in the Qi sea of Qin Hao''s Dantian, and the track was completely according to the arrangement of the Zhou Tian star array. Suddenly, The power of the vast stars was summoned down from the sky and poured into Qin Hao.


    At this time, it was daytime. However, white lights appeared over Tianhe square and fell towards Tianhe square. Naturally, many people saw this scene, but no one dared to explore it because of the special status of Tianhe square.


    "What the hell is this boy doing?" old man Liu frowned at the stars falling from the sky in Tianhe square.


    In these five months, old man Liu always paid attention to Qin Hao and found that Qin Hao''s breath would become much stronger every day. Now, five months later, the breath on this boy was stronger than that of the master who asked for the nine levels of perfection, which made old man Liu secretly surprised and thought that the spiritual marrow was really so powerful? Can you improve a person''s strength so much in such a short time?


    This made old man Liu want to rob the soul again and again. However, he thought that if Qin Hao went to Tianhe academy, he would have a chance to go back. Old man Liu finally suppressed his mind. But now seeing the stars falling from the sky, old man Liu wondered again and wondered what Qin Hao was doing? Why can you lead the starlight to land? You know, even real people don''t have this ability!


    Stars fell from the sky and fell on Qin Hao. When summoned, they all poured into Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea. Then, towards the bright moon in the center of the spirit power star, the scorching sun poured in, and into the bright moon with the real star power, the scorching sun immediately changed greatly, and the vast pure Yin and pure Yang breath were released.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was delighted. It seems that his idea is really possible!


    In the past five months, Qin Hao has been inspired with Huigen. Not only has his understanding improved continuously, but also various ideas on cultivation have emerged continuously. Condensing the sun star and the lunar star is an idea of Qin Hao. Now after taking action, there is a real chance of success.


    The spiritual power, pure Yin Law, pure Yang Law and the power of the stars are constantly condensed together. Gradually, a bright moon and a scorching sun condense, surpassing the surrounding spiritual power stars again and again. Finally, when the ratio of the scorching sun, the bright moon and the spiritual power star becomes like watermelon and sesame, a loud bang resounds in the air sea of Dantian, Then a golden flame was lit in the scorching sun, and a cold air was released on the bright moon.


    "Right now!" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    Then Qin Hao pinched his fist seal with both hands. A golden winged ROC appeared in his left hand and a giant Kun appeared in his right hand. It was only an inch big, but it was vivid. It was like a living creature. It soared and swam in the palm of Qin Hao''s hand. Then the Golden winged ROC and giant Kun turned into two mysterious runes and lay quietly in the palm of Qin Hao''s hand, releasing terrible energy, This is a magic Rune condensed from Kunpeng''s magic power.


    Supernatural powers are divided into physical and magical powers. Qin Hao only cultivated the power of the physical body when he was in the ten heavenly realms. Naturally, he only mastered some physical treasures and supernatural powers, but did not master any magical powers. Naturally, the Kunpeng supernatural power was obtained from the yuan spirit memory of the demon teacher Kunpeng. He not only possessed the physical supernatural powers, but also the magical powers.


    There is only one kind of Kunpeng''s physical magic power, that is, the speed magic power. It is said that Kunpeng spread his wings to the sky and flew 90000 miles. In ancient times, no one could beat the speed, but Kunpeng''s magic power is more, which is unpredictable and endless.


    Because Kunpeng is born by adhering to Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, and naturally controls the power of the avenue of yin and Yang. When he is Kun, he has the power from Yin to softness, and when he is Peng, he has the power from Yang to hardness. Therefore, Kunpeng''s magic powers also contain the power of the law from Yin to Yang.


    Qin Hao wants to condense the sun star and the Taiyin star. It''s not enough to rely on the spiritual power released by the spiritual marrow, the power of the stars and the power of the pure Yin and the pure Yang Law. Qin Hao thought for a long time and finally decided to integrate the Kunpeng magic into it. As for success or failure, he can only obey his fate.


    Every kind of magic power can condense the magic power runes when he understands them to the extreme. Qin Hao has been constantly stimulated and improved his understanding in the past five months. Only in this way can he understand the Kunpeng magic power and condense the two magic power runes.


    With a movement of mind, the two runes disappeared in Qin Hao''s palm and appeared in Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea. They rushed to the huge bright moon and the scorching sun, and shot in instantly and merged with it.


    Boom, a vast breath was released from the bright moon and the scorching sun. The surrounding spiritual stars were constantly shaking, and Qin Hao''s spiritual sea was surging and tumbling!

 Chapter 147

    Even with the power of the soul, the power of the stars, the power of the pure Yin Law and the power of the pure Yang Law, the huge bright moon and the scorching sun are still the condensation of various forces, which can not be comparable with the real Taiyin star and the sun star, because it is said that the Taiyin star can breed the divine beast Taiyin jade rabbit, and the sun star is even more terrible, not only breeding the two heavenly emperors of the demon family, It gave birth to the divine beast three legged golden black.


    Qin Hao naturally had no way to find the Taiyin jade rabbit and the three legged golden black, so he could only replace it with the Kunpeng magic power. Kunpeng was also born according to the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth. The two magic power runes were planted in the bright moon and the scorching sun like seeds. Immediately, the bright moon and the scorching sun "lived" and the breath released doubled, The sea of spiritual power in the Qi sea of Qin Hao''s Dantian turned, and the stars of spiritual power turned slowly.


    After a long time, Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea finally calmed down. A ten thousand five finger mountain floated on the vast sea of Lingli. Over the sea of Lingli, 36000 Lingli stars revolved around a bright moon and a scorching sun. A giant Kun swam in the bright moon and a golden winged ROC soared in the scorching sun.


    Today''s bright moon and scorching sun can not be called Taiyin star and sun star, but the seeds have been planted, and there will always be a time for germination. As long as they are kept warm with the power of stars, one day they will degenerate and really grow into an existence comparable to Taiyin star and sun star.


    Qin Hao looked at the sky star flag, which was integrated into 36000 spirit power stars, spewing out the power of stars all the time into the bright moon and the scorching sun. Qin Hao finally felt relieved. Looking at the vast spirit power sea and the five finger mountain floating in it, Qin Hao was very satisfied with the harvest of this adventure, although the five finger mountain and the spirit power sea did not improve much, However, the cohesion of the bright moon and the scorching sun has represented Qin Hao''s entry into the scorching sun at one fell swoop.


    When 36000 spiritual power stars are gathered, Qin Hao''s strength is enough to compete with the nine perfect masters in the world. Now he has refined all the spiritual marrow, condensed the bright moon and the scorching sun. Qin Hao''s spiritual power has increased a hundred times. Now he can easily suppress the nine perfect masters in the world. Such harvest naturally satisfies Qin Hao.


    Of course, if Qin Hao wants to, he can now step into the realm of asking questions and refine all the spiritual marrow. Qin Hao doesn''t know what terrible state Qin Hao''s wisdom root has been promoted to. Various laws of heaven and earth that used to be very obscure to Qin Hao have become much simpler in front of Qin Hao, although it is impossible to understand such roads as time and space, However, the basic Yin and Yang and the five elements avenue have no obstacles to Qin Hao.


    However, the power of laws contained in each heaven and earth Avenue is ever-changing and all inclusive. It is extremely difficult to understand all of them. What Qin Hao understands now is only the yin-yang Avenue. Some superficial laws of the five elements Avenue are too far from truly mastering these heaven and earth avenues. After all, even the quadrupole deity of the ten heavenly realms, None of the five great emperors can master a complete avenue of heaven and earth. It can be seen how difficult it is to understand the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Qin Hao has always been very ambitious, so he is not ready to step into the world when he does not fully understand a complete avenue of heaven and earth. However, with Qin Hao''s current understanding, if he fully understands a complete Avenue, I believe it will not take long. This is the benefit of spiritual marrow!


    After checking the situation in the Qi sea of Dantian, Qin Hao''s mood gradually calmed down and thought quietly. The harvest brought by refining the spiritual marrow this time is not the condensation of 36000 spiritual stars, nor the condensation of the bright moon and the scorching sun, but the stimulation of the potential of the spiritual marrow to the body of five virtues and the promotion of Qin Hao''s Huigen, These are the things that are of infinite benefit to Qin Hao''s growth.


    "It''s time to go out." Qin Hao said to himself.


    With the power of 300000 heavenly horses and the spiritual power of stepping into the scorching sun, Qin Hao is now fearless of anyone, so it''s time for revenge!


    When his eyes opened, a trace of pure light flickered. Qin Hao got up, and the Kirin armor rattled. Qin Hao strode outward. The golden magic map sounded with Qin Hao''s walking. At this moment, Qin Hao seemed to return to the time when he was fighting in the four directions of the ten heavenly realms.


    When the door was opened, it was not little fish and four girls but old man Liu who greeted Qin Hao in the front. He saw the old man staring at Qin Hao tightly, which made Qin Hao very unhappy. It immediately reminded Qin Hao that when he got Dingfeng bead, old man Liu suddenly shot Chu Yuyan. Although it was just a test, Qin Hao also decided to wait for his strength to surpass him, You must beat him up.


    "Hmm? What''s your look? You want to fight the old man? Come on! The old man''s hands are itching recently. It''s just right to practice with you!" old man Liu felt Qin Hao''s bad eyes at the first time and immediately shouted with a look of hot blood.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to old man Liu. With his current strength, he was at most the opponent of suppressing jiuzhong perfect. However, when he stepped into the three robbery territory and spent a heavy wind robbery, Qin Hao was really not an opponent now, so Qin Hao had to bear it first when he heard old man Liu''s clamor.


    "Well, it''s no better than that. But you''re really powerful. You''ve improved so much in just five months. Now in the six hundred Eastern States, no one is your opponent except the old man me." seeing Qin Hao ignored him, old man Liu was not angry and said with a smile.


    While listening to old man Liu''s words, Qin Hao passed through old man Liu and went to the front to hold the four daughters of little fish in his arms. After being closed for five months, he really missed them, and the four daughters of little fish also missed Qin Hao. They didn''t care that old man Liu was still here and threw themselves into Qin Hao''s arms. This made old man Liu very embarrassed and coughed around.


    "All right, stop coughing. Did you just say that I''ve been closed for five months? Has the martial arts contest started?" Qin Hao asked helplessly when he heard old man Liu coughing over there.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Liu smiled and said to Qin Hao, "the martial arts competition will not start until tomorrow, but with your boy''s current strength, what can you compare? Just take away Xiao Xiao''s little girl directly. What can Xiao cut do with you?"


    "Who told you that the emperor took part in this contest to recruit relatives for that girl?" Qin Hao said unhappily after listening to old man Liu''s words.


    Although Xiao Xiao is good-looking and strong enough to be a fifth day imperial concubine, Qin Hao doesn''t care about it now, but the inheritance of Wuzu cave, so he still has to participate in the martial arts competition.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Liu immediately understood Qin Hao''s meaning. Looking at Qin Hao, he said, "did you inherit from Wuzu? Yes, even the old man, I yearn for the inheritance of Wuzu. It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to inherit from Wuzu. I didn''t get anything once, but with your boy''s luck, it''s possible."


    Qin Hao chose five stones in Tianhe square and made all the rare treasures. This naturally shows that Qin Hao is very lucky, so old man Liu thinks that Qin Hao might as well try his luck in Wuzu cave, and maybe he can really get the inheritance of Wuzu.


    Qin Hao listened to old man Liu''s words and smiled gently. Although with his current strength, except old man Liu, he can definitely sweep the 600 Eastern States, Daqin Tianting does not have the strength to sweep the world. Qin Hao can''t beat down the 600 eastern states by himself and let Daqin Tianting get something for nothing. In this case, Daqin Tianting can''t get exercise, Strength can not be improved, nor can we defend such a vast territory.


    The six hundred eastern states are not the end for Qin Hao, and even the three thousand lower states are not the end for Qin Hao. What he wants to do now is to return to the ten heavenly realms and recapture everything that belongs to him, but not himself, but the whole Daqin heavenly court, which requires sufficient strength.


    Therefore, with such strength, Qin Hao has to go to Wuzu cave to obtain inheritance, so that the nature is the great Qin Tianting.


    "Who is Qin hao? Get out and die for your ancestors!" just as Qin Hao was talking to old man Liu, the sky of the East patrol house suddenly darkened, and then an earth shaking roar came.


    Qin Hao looked up, but a bald eagle with a body of thousands of feet appeared over the East patrol house. Besides, the bald eagle not only had no hair on its head, but also had few feathers on its body. It was full of blood and gas, and its breath was vast. At a glance, it was the master of nine levels of perfection. It was the ancestor of TIANYAO mountain in southern Xinjiang. The demon moon blasted by Qin Hao was his blood offspring.


    "Hmm? It''s this bird with mixed hair? It''s really arrogant. Unfortunately, I''m late. If I had come a few months ago, I could see a good play." old man Liu said with great regret, looking at the bald eagle above his head.


    As old man Liu said, if the bald eagle had come to Qin Hao for trouble a few months earlier, Qin Hao would certainly not be his opponent, but now it is different. Qin Hao''s strength is enough to suppress the master of jiuzhong perfection. Naturally, the bald eagle''s trouble to Qin Hao is an act of looking for death.


    Behind the bald eagle, there is a demon bird. They are all friars of the demon family in TIANYAO mountain, and each one has a vast breath. There are hundreds of masters in the asking area alone. Naturally, there are more masters in the scorching sun area, covering the sky of the East patrol house. Each one''s eyes twinkle fiercely, glancing down to find Qin Hao''s figure.


    The news that demon Yue was killed by Qin Hao came back to TIANYAO mountain. It happened that the ancestor of TIANYAO mountain had not come out yet. He had to wait until the ancestor of bald eagle left the customs to make a decision. It has been more than five months, but he missed the best time to kill Qin Hao. Now he comes back, he is really looking for his own death.

 Chapter 148

    The ancestor of TIANYAO mountain was called demon night. He asked the master of jiuzhong perfection. He wanted to step into the three robberies at one fell swoop, but he didn''t succeed, which made demon night very unhappy. After leaving the customs, he heard that demon Yue, the best cultivation qualification among his descendants, was killed by someone. He was furious and rushed to the East patrol house with the master of TIANYAO mountain, which was bound to break Qin Hao into pieces.


    The demon night screamed over the East patrol house. Xiao Shan in the Imperial Guard''s command house of the East patrol house looked up at the sky and smiled bitterly. When he faced the Liu family''s ancestors, he was still able to resist, but now facing the demon night, Xiao Shan has no strength. Now intelligence is waiting for his eldest brother Xiao to cut out of the pass.


    However, just as the demon night''s roar fell, a roar came again, "child Qin Hao, come out and die!"


    With this roar, a huge figure quickly flew from the sky in the distance. Near here, it was a qingluan, but it was the ancestor of qingluan mountain. It had the blood of the ancient divine beast qingluan and was extremely pure. It was also an expert who asked for the nine levels of perfection, and the strength of qingluan mountain was no worse than that of the East patrol house, This can be seen from the overwhelming demon friars behind qingluan''s father.


    "Hmm? Old Qingyun, do you have any descendants killed by this Qin hao?" demon night asked loudly when he saw the flying father qingluan.


    The ancestor of qingluan, named Qingyun, just left the pass. He was very upset because he didn''t step into the three robberies. After leaving the pass, he heard the news that Qingyang was killed. Naturally, he was very angry. Then he took all the experts of qingluan mountain to the East patrol house. Unexpectedly, he met the demon night who came to seek revenge here. He was stunned when he heard the words of demon night, Then he nodded.


    "Damn it, I''d like to see where this boy named Qin Hao is sacred now. He dares to kill you and my children!" the demon night saw Qingyun nod his head and couldn''t help getting more angry and roared loudly.


    Qingyun''s eyes flickered fiercely when he heard what demon night said. He didn''t expect that the boy named Qin Hao not only killed his grandson Qingyang, but also the grandson of demon night. How arrogant it is to dare to do such a thing. Qingyun also wants to see who Qin Hao is.


    The demon night''s body shook and turned into a little old man with a slightly shriveled body. Tens of thousands of demon birds behind him turned into human shapes. Seeing this, Qingyun was the same. His body shook and turned into human shapes, but Qingyun changed into a middle-aged man, who was very handsome and looked much better than the demon night, Then they landed towards the East patrol house together.


    Qingluan mountain and dongxun mansion are both demon and bird friars. They always have contacts and have a good relationship. Now their descendants have been killed by people, and they are still the same person. Naturally, demon night and Qingyun share a bitter hatred. After they decide to find Qin Hao, they eat and peel Qin Hao alive.


    Because tomorrow is the day of martial arts competition to recruit relatives. Today''s dongxun mansion is naturally very lively. Young heroes from various forces in 600 eastern states have gathered in dongxun mansion. At this time, they naturally saw the arrival of demon night and Qingyun. Some of these forces are equivalent to qingluan mountain and TIANYAO mountain, but no one came forward and waited to see a good play.


    "Xiao Zhan, get the fuck out of here!" the demon night yelled after he landed in the East patrol house. Of course, he knew that Xiao Zhan must be closed and wanted to break through the three robberies, but he couldn''t break through. Xiao Zhan didn''t have a way to enter the three robberies!


    The voice was like thunder and earth shaking. With this roar, a blood light suddenly burst into the sky in the inner city of the East patrol house. In the blood light stood a middle-aged man, tall, black armor, carrying a huge knife much higher than himself behind his back. He looked even more fierce. It''s hard to imagine that a beauty like Xiao Xiao would be his daughter.


    Yes, it was Xiao Zhan who appeared in the blood light. Xiao Zhan, who was carrying a huge knife, came to the outer city step by step. His eyes flashed fiercely, staring at the demon night and Qingyun. He said in a cold voice, "demon night, Qingyun, you two dare to act wildly in our east patrol house. If you don''t give us an explanation today, you can''t leave the East patrol house!"


    "Tell me a fart! My grandson was killed in your East patrol house. Why don''t you give me an account!" the demon night snorted coldly and roared loudly after hearing Xiao chop''s words.


    If only he demon night came alone, he would be afraid of Xiao cut three points, because Xiao cut''s main road after stepping into the asking territory is the road of killing. He is extremely murderous. There are not a few nine heavy masters in the asking territory who died under his huge knife, but today is different. Qingyun''s grandson has also been killed. If Qingyun joins hands with him, Xiao cut naturally can''t do anything about them.


    Xiao Zhan went to the demon night step by step. His murderous nature became more and more intense, and the fierce light in his eyes became more and more dazzling. As he walked, he said, "a waste whose cultivation is not as good as others and who has been killed will die if he dies. Why should I explain to you?"


    "You... Xiao Zhan! You have the guts to say it again!" the demon night was angry and roared after hearing Xiao Zhan''s words.


    Xiao Zhan continued to walk forward, and his murderous nature continued to rise. After listening to the demon night''s words, he sneered and said, "what''s the matter again? A waste with inferior skills will die if he dies. What do I need to tell you? But since you want to tell me, I''ll give you an explanation, and this is my explanation!"


    After that, Xiao Zhan suddenly pulled out the huge knife behind him, and the vast spiritual power in his body burst out. The law of killing was wrapped around the huge knife. Xiao Zhan took one step and appeared in front of the demon night in an instant. One knife cut towards the demon night. He saw the blood light of the huge knife twining, making a roar of ghost crying and God howling, and directly cleaving to the face door of the demon night. This posture was to split the demon night in two!


    Demon Ye didn''t expect Xiao Zhan to suddenly start, but he was also a master of jiuzhong perfection. Watching Xiao Zhan chop out, he immediately roared. The law of wind wrapped around demon ye and wrapped demon ye back, but it was still a little late and was swept by the giant knife.


    As a demon bird, the natural wind of the night walks the way of the natural wind, and seeks the speed of heaven and earth, but in such a sudden situation, the law of the wind does not have a giant knife that can go faster than the chopper. Suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out and the body flew out upside down.


    With a loud bang, the demon night''s body hit a wall and smashed the wall directly. However, the demon night finally stabilized his body, clenched his fists, and looked at Xiao Zhan with fierce eyes. His anger kept gushing out and roared, "Xiao Zhan, either you die or I die today. I''ll fight with you!"


    In front of the whole TIANYAO mountain''s posterity sun and the forces of the whole eastern 600 States, the demon night was spit blood by Xiao''s knife. This is a great shame. Naturally, it aroused the boundless anger of the demon night. Under such circumstances, if he didn''t kill Xiao, he couldn''t mix the demon night in the eastern 600 states.


    "You must be dead!" Xiao Zhan heard the demon night''s words, sneered, and rushed forward again with a huge knife.


    However, at this time, Qingyun appeared at the side of demon ye, stood with demon ye, looked at Xiao Zhan, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and said to Xiao Zhan, "Lord Xiao, are you too overbearing? If you don''t give me and brother demon ye a satisfactory explanation today, brother demon ye and I will bloody wash your East patrol house and wipe out your Xiao family!"


    Although Qingyun is handsome and graceful, he is always a demon bird with fierce nature. Seeing that Xiao Zhan stabbed the demon night, he naturally knows that it is impossible for the demon night to deal with Xiao Zhan alone, so he came out and wanted to deal with Xiao Zhan together with the demon night. With their strength and the demon friars of TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain, There is naturally no problem in destroying the Xiao family in the East patrol house.


    "You two hairy beasts deserve it?" Xiao cut said disdainfully after listening to the words of demon night and Qingyun.


    Xiao Zhan''s path is the path of killing. He is extremely murderous and will never be afraid. Anyone who stands in front of him can be killed!


    Qingyun and demon night are naturally furious after hearing Xiao Zhan''s words. They are demon birds and naturally have feathers all over. Of course, the feathers of demon night have almost taken off. As demon birds, the most angry thing is that others say they are hairy animals. Xiao Zhan speaks such words in front of them. Naturally, they will never die!


    In Tianhe square, old man Liu looked at the tense atmosphere outside and said to Qin Hao with a smile, "don''t you go out yet? Your future father-in-law is not the opponent of these two birds."


    Qin Hao always stared at Xiao Zhan when Xiao Zhan appeared. He was extremely satisfied with Xiao Zhan''s performance. He was definitely a strong general and subdued him. The natural strength of Qin Tianting increased greatly. Therefore, Qin Hao thought a little after listening to old man Liu. The black king came out of the different space. Qin Hao turned over and mounted his horse and walked outside Tianhe square.


    The sound of horse hoofs suddenly sounded in the demon night, Qingyun and Xiao Zhan''s ears. The three people looked at the direction of the sound at the same time. Naturally, they saw Qin Hao riding on the black king, wearing a blood red Kirin armor and a golden cloak behind him. However, none of the three knew Qin Hao, but when Qin Hao appeared, they were awe inspiring, A sense of danger welled up in their hearts.


    "This emperor is Qin Hao. Are you two hairy beasts looking for this emperor?" Qin Hao said faintly.


    A word ignited the anger of demon night and Qingyun again, and because the spiritual power fluctuation emitted by Qin Hao was only the perfection of the scorching sun, and they had not yet stepped into the asking state, both of them began to doubt whether Qin Hao killed their grandson. With Qin Hao''s strength, how could they kill Qingyang and demon moon who had already stepped into the asking state?

 Chapter 149

    Although I don''t know why Qin Hao''s strength can kill their grandchildren, Qin Hao''s words "hairy beasts" have completely angered them. Although Xiao Zhan said it, Xiao Zhan also asked whether the nine levels of perfection are the same as them, and Qin Hao is only the perfection of the scorching sun. What is it?


    The demon night roared, bent his fingers into claws, and directly grabbed Qin Hao. In his eyes, Qin Hao in the scorching sun was just like mole ants. He didn''t need to use any force of law at all. Directly using some physical strength was enough to wipe Qin Hao out. As a demon family, the demon night''s physical strength was naturally extremely strong.


    Qingyun originally wanted to do it, but when he saw the demon night doing it, he gave up with a sneer. In his opinion, mole ants like Qin Hao don''t need their two hands at all. The demon night''s one hand is enough to crush Qin Hao to death. Xiao Zhan, standing next to him, glanced at Qin Hao and didn''t do it. His eyes glittered and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Hao looked at the demon night and grabbed it with a smile on his face, but he didn''t do it. Just when the demon night rushed in front of Qin Hao, the black king suddenly hissed, his huge body stood up, and a pair of iron hoofs in front directly hit the demon night. With a loud bang, the demon night flew out backwards again, hit the wall in the distance, and smashed a wall into pieces again.


    When Qin Hao got the black king, this guy''s physical strength was extremely strong. Since he joined Qin Hao, the black king ate all kinds of miracles and elixirs, and his strength improved rapidly. Now, in terms of physical strength, except Qin Hao, I''m afraid there are few able to suppress the black king, that is, the demon night as a demon family.


    Caught off guard, Xiao chopped him and flew backwards. Demon night can find some reasons, but now he took the initiative and was kicked away by Qin Hao''s mount. What''s the reason to find? Everyone at the scene looked at the broken wall and asked the master of nine levels of perfection. It''s rare to see such a situation. Naturally, we can''t miss it.


    With a loud bang, the wall was directly turned into powder, swept away by a gust of wind and disappeared without a trace. The demon night stood there with a gloomy face, staring at Qin Hao tightly, and said to Qin Hao in a cold voice, "boy, you have completely angered me. Today I must peel your skin, eat your meat and devour your yuan God!"


    "Hairy animals are noisy. If they have the ability, they will come out, and the emperor will follow." Qin Hao said calmly after listening to the demon night.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the demon night was furious and roared, and his spiritual power burst out, spreading around like a huge wave. Suddenly, the monks surrounded by him were scattered by the vast spiritual power. At the same time, the law of wind was wrapped around the demon night. Then the demon night grabbed Qin Hao with a claw and roared. The demon night made this move, Suddenly it was dark and the wind and cloud changed color.


    As a demon family, the demon night itself has extremely strong physical strength, and even when he has reached the nine levels of perfection in his cultivation, his spiritual power and law power are very strong. Because Qin Hao''s mounts are so strong, the demon night will not despise Qin Hao any more, so all his power erupts when he takes a shot. Even Xiao Zhan changes his face and looks at Qin Hao with his eyes, The huge knife in his hand has been clenched.


    Qin Hao, sitting on the black king, saw the demon night coming and grabbed it forward. Qin Hao grabbed the halberd hanging on the saddle. When the demon night rushed to the front, the halberd swept across and directly pulled on the demon night. The onlookers stared at this scene. The speed of the demon night was obvious. They thought Qin Hao was going to be killed by the demon night, But I didn''t expect the result to be like this!


    Qin Hao''s Halberd swept across and directly drew on the demon night. The demon night who hit with all his strength was pulled out, crashed into walls and smashed walls. Only then did he stabilize his body. In this process, the blood gushed from the demon night''s mouth and spilled a blood line.


    When the demon night hit a wall and stopped, the onlookers all made a sound of sucking cold air, stared at the scene, and they all sensed that Qin Hao''s attack did not exert any spiritual power, but used pure physical power, but pulled the demon night away. Everyone was shocked, including Xiao cut!


    The demon night, who had stabilized his body, gushed out another mouthful of blood, and his body was more bent. A pair of eyes stared at Qin Hao tightly, full of anger and resentment. As a master of the nine levels of perfection, he was blasted away for the third time today, and his anger could not be increased, but the demon night did not dare to do it easily at this time, Qin Hao''s strength has frightened him.


    Just relying on his physical strength can pull him away. If coupled with the spiritual power possessed by Qin Hao, doesn''t Qin Hao have the strength to kill him second?


    "Why? Is there nothing to say?" Qin Hao asked the demon night condescending, sitting on the back of King Wu.


    Smelling the speech, the anger in the demon night''s eyes was burning, roared, and then said to Qingyun, "Qingyun, today I want to live with this boy and avenge my grandson. If you don''t want to avenge your grandson, you don''t have to do it."


    After that, the demon night''s body turned into a body. Qianzhang''s body soared into the sky and flew towards the sky. Qingyun listened to the demon night''s words, and his eyes flashed cold. Originally, he saw that Qin Hao had such terrible physical strength, and he had already flinched back. But when the demon night said this, he couldn''t flinch any more. He had to fight Qin Hao, Otherwise, he will not only lose face in front of the world, but also lose his prestige in qingluan mountain.


    With a roar, Qingyun''s body shook and turned into a huge green Luan bird, which also flew towards the sky.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao drove the black king step by step towards the sky, and soon came to the sky. Looking at the bald eagle and qingluan opposite, Qin Hao smiled and said, "I haven''t eaten roast wings for a long time. Since you sent them to the door, I''m not polite."


    After that, Qin Hao finally took the initiative. For qingluan mountain and TIANYAO mountain, Qin Hao has no idea of subduing. The demon family''s nature is difficult to tame. It is by no means a simple thing to subdue. Naturally, there is no possibility of any reconciliation when empress Qin Hao bombed Qingyang of qingluan mountain and the demon moon of TIANYAO mountain.


    The demon night and Qingyun listened to Qin Hao''s words. Naturally, the cold light twinkled in their eyes. With a long roar, the demon night opened his mouth and spit out. The law of wind shot at Qin Hao. The same is true for the nearby Qingyun. The wings and the law of wind intertwined with each other and shrouded Qin Hao in the past.


    Although both demon night and Qingyun are masters of the nine levels of perfection in the world, they naturally have a profound power of laws. Previously, they were in the huge city of dongxun mansion, because every place in the city was guarded by the Dharma array, so demon night and Qingyun naturally can''t play. Now they fly in the air, so they don''t need to take into account. They try their best to urge the yuan God, Summoned all the law forces that could be summoned.


    Qin Hao, sitting on the back of the black king, looked at the demon night and Qingyun''s hand. His eyes flashed cold. At the same time, Qin Hao held the halberd in his hand, and the Kirin armor flashed blood light. He rushed straight forward. The law of wind approached Qin Hao, but they were blocked back by the omnipotent map and Kirin armor.


    Wan Lingtu now has three times the defense power. Although the Kirin armor has only 10%, combined with the two, only a heavy wind robbery like old man Liu can exert the power of law to cause damage to Qin Hao, while the power of law exerted by demon night and Qingyun is far from enough.


    Demon night and Qingyun can''t do anything when they see the power of the law of the wind they summon. Qin Hao suddenly widens his eyes and fills his heart with horror. At this time, Qin Hao has rushed to them, which makes Qingyun and demon night''s hearts filled with fear and feel that death is approaching them a little bit.


    Qin Hao immediately rushed to the demon night and Qingyun when he was driving the black king. With a roar, the blood gas in his body rushed up to the sky, and instantly dyed the sky above Qin Hao''s head red, forming a rolling blood cloud. Among the blood clouds, 300000 heavenly horses galloped from the horizon, and the sound of hooves was like thunder, shaking everyone. Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    At this time, in the eyes of demon night and Qingyun, Qin Hao, whose body is smaller than them. He doesn''t know how many times, but he seems to be a giant. He can crush them at any time. Demon night and Qingyun, who are full of fear, won''t care about revenge for their grandson at this time. He turns and runs away.


    Just before they ran away, Qin Hao raised the halberd and cleaved to the front. All the physical strength broke out instantly. The halberd cleaved forward from top to bottom. Suddenly, a vast force rushed forward and blew on the huge body of demon night and Qingyun. There were two loud bangs. The bodies of demon night and Qingyun were directly blasted by Qin Hao''s vast power!


    Blood drizzled in the sky. However, at this time, suddenly, the blood light of the Kirin armor on Qin Hao''s body flashed, and all the blood rain poured towards the Kirin armor and was swallowed by the Kirin armor. After the Kirin armor swallowed the blood and flesh of demon night and Qingyun, Qin Hao could obviously feel that the Kirin armor had become stronger, which made Qin Hao very satisfied.


    Although the flesh bodies of demon night and Qingyun were blasted, their two yuan gods were still there, but they were standing in the sky at a loss, as if they didn''t believe what happened. Seeing this, Qin Hao sneered, directly urged the all souls map, shrouded in the front, and swallowed the yuan gods of demon night and Qingyun with a light roll.


    Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction when he felt that the wanlingtu had swallowed the demon night and the yuan God of Qingyun had become stronger. Only then did he drive the King Wu to the East patrol house below.

 Chapter 150

    After killing the demon night and Qingyun, Qin Hao drove the black king down to the East patrol house. At this time, people from all forces in the 600 eastern states were still shocked by the scene just now. Just one blow blew up two famous experts who asked for the perfection of jiuzhong. What kind of strong physical strength is this? Looking at Qin Hao with a calm face and even a little smile, everyone at the scene remembered Qin Hao, but he was known as the demon king!


    When Qin Hao landed in the East patrol mansion, people in all major states retreated and looked at Qin Hao with panic. Qin Hao didn''t care about it, but looked in the direction of Liu family and Ning family, which made people of the two families feel tight and regret one by one. Even characters like demon night and Qingyun are not Qin Hao''s opponents, Who else can be Qin Hao''s opponent?


    Xiao Zhan stared at Qin Hao tightly and his sense of war soared. Although Qin Hao killed demon night and Qingyun with one blow, Xiao Zhan, who was on the road of killing, did not feel afraid. On the contrary, Xiao Zhan wanted to meet such an opponent. Maybe he could enter the three robberies after a war with Qin Hao, so Xiao Zhan saw Qin Hao fall in front, Holding a huge knife, he strode towards Qin Hao.


    "You''re not the opponent of the emperor, and you can''t step into the three robberies with the help of the emperor. You''d better save it." Qin Hao said calmly when he saw Xiao Zhan coming towards him with a strong sense of war.


    However, Xiao Zhan seems not to have heard Qin Hao''s words. He is full of murderous spirit. The law of killing is wrapped around the huge knife. When he comes to Qin Hao, he cuts Qin Hao down with one knife. Xiao Zhan''s strength is much stronger than Qingyun. Demon night is much stronger. If he fights alone, he can also kill demon night and Qingyun, but he can''t kill them with one blow like Qin Hao.


    The giant knife was held over his head by Xiao and chopped hard at Qin Hao. If Qin Hao didn''t fight back, the knife would certainly split Qin Hao and King Wu in two. Seeing this, Qin Hao held the halberd in his hand, pulled it away from Xiao and directly pulled it on the giant knife. With a loud bang, the halberd and the giant knife collided, Then the vast energy burst out between two people like a storm.


    Although each building of the East patrol mansion is guarded by the Dharma array, under the impact of such energy, it is also broken, and the monks of the surrounding states are directly knocked to the ground. For a time, they are really crying and howling. Except for some masters who can insist, other monks are very embarrassed.


    Qin Hao held the halberd and pulled it on the huge knife. He and the black king did not waver at all, but Xiao Zhan was the whole person flying upside down, and a blood line gushed out of Xiao Zhan''s mouth. He fell more than ten feet away to stabilize his body, but Xiao Zhan, who had just landed, had to get up and jump at Qin Hao, but just about to get up, another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Dad, how are you? Qin Hao, you dare to hurt my father. My aunt fought with you!" seeing that Xiao Zhan was seriously injured, Xiao Xiao rushed out directly, helped Xiao Zhan, and then shouted at Qin Hao.


    After that, Xiao Xiao was about to rush at Qin Hao. However, at this time, there was already a storm in Xiao Xiao''s heart. Five months ago, Qin Hao was stronger than her, but Xiao Xiao didn''t feel powerless to compete. At that time, Xiao Xiao firmly believed that as long as he worked hard, he would catch up with Qin Hao. However, Qin Hao showed his strength today, But it has been beyond Xiao Xiao''s reach.


    Originally, Xiao Xiao was a little excited when she saw Qin Hao''s fierce and domineering killing demon night and Qingyun. After all, Qin Hao has such strength. After he took part in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives, he must be able to win the first prize. Wouldn''t he become her husband? However, Qin Hao seriously injured Xiao Zhan, which made Xiao Xiao angry immediately. Although Xiao Zhan often closed the door and cared little about her, he was also her own father. Naturally, Qin Hao couldn''t do this.


    Xiao Xiaojiao was about to rush at Qin Hao, but she was caught up by Xiao Shan, and Xiao cut shouted to Xiao Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, don''t fool around!"


    "Dad, I''m taking it out on you. You actually say I''m fooling around? I ignore you!" Xiao Xiao heard Xiao Zhan''s words. It was a grievance in her heart. She said loudly to Xiao Zhan, and tears were about to flow in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhan didn''t say anything else to Xiao Xiao, but turned to Qin Hao, and then said to Qin Hao, "I lost."


    Hearing Xiao Zhan''s words, the monks around showed an incredible look. Who doesn''t know who Xiao Zhan is? Since his debut, he has not admitted defeat to anyone, but now he has admitted defeat to Qin Hao, which is really incredible.


    However, it is thought that Qin Hao killed Qingyun and demon night with one blow and flew Xiao Zhan with another blow. In the face of such strength, Xiao Zhan had no choice but not to admit defeat, so the monks around him were silent after being shocked. Most of the monks here are young heroes who came from all major states to participate in the martial arts competition. Now Qin Hao has such strength, how can they compete with Qin hao?


    "You didn''t lose. With your strength, you must be able to step into the three robberies at any time. Once you become a real wind robber, the emperor is not your opponent, but you refuse to break through. You must be worried that you can''t survive a heavy wind robber, and no one will take care of her in the future?" Qin Hao listened to Xiao Zhan''s words, said calmly, and finally pointed to Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Zhan listened to Qin Hao''s words and his eyes showed surprise. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to see that he had the strength to enter the three robberies. Yes, through this closure, Xiao Zhan finally broke the shackles. He can directly enter the three robberies as long as he wants, but Xiao Zhan didn''t and suppressed the realm, just as Qin Hao said, Xiao Zhan was worried that if he didn''t get through a heavy wind disaster, no one would protect Xiao Xiao in the future.


    Seeing Qin Hao pointing to Xiao Xiao, the monks present naturally looked at Xiao Xiao, and Xiao Xiao was stunned by Qin Hao''s words, and then suddenly turned to Xiao Zhan. The tears in his eyes overflowed in an instant, and his voice choked and shouted to Xiao Zhan, "Dad!"


    Then he threw himself into Xiao Zhan''s arms and cried loudly. All along, Xiao Xiao thought that her father didn''t care about her and only knew to shut down, but today he knew that it wasn''t at all. In her father''s heart, she was the most important.


    Xiao Zhan, a fierce man who takes the road of killing, actually has a tender side, which is unexpected to the monks present. Xiao Zhan himself is at a loss when facing his daughter in his arms. All the time, Xiao Zhan cares about his daughter silently and won''t express it. This is not as good as Xiao Shan.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t cry. Look, how embarrassed your father is when you cry like this." Qin Hao said to Xiao Xiao with a smile.


    Xiao Xiao, who was crying in Xiao''s arms, immediately stopped crying after hearing Qin Hao''s words, suddenly raised his head, stared at Qin Hao, drank and said, "Qin Hao, aunt Qin, tell you again, if you dare to call me little five again, aunt Xiao will work hard with you! You haven''t won the first prize in the martial arts contest, and you''re not qualified to be her husband!"


    "Oh? Do you think any of these people are the opponent of the emperor?" Qin Hao asked with a smile after hearing Xiao Xiao''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao Xiao snorted coldly. If it is to compare the combat power, the Tianjiao of each state is naturally not Qin Hao''s opponent, but this contest is not only to compare the combat power, but also in other aspects. So Xiao Xiao said to Qin Hao, "this contest is not to compare the combat power. Even if you have a higher combat power, it''s useless!"


    "No, what''s that?" Qin Hao asked suspiciously after listening to Xiao Xiao''s words.


    Since he came to dongxun mansion, Qin Hao has been in a state of closed door cultivation. He really doesn''t know the competition project of this martial arts competition. He only knows that this martial arts competition will enter Wuzu cave and win Wuzu inheritance. Therefore, after listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, he is naturally surprised.


    "Compare what? Listen, my aunt will tell you that there are five levels in this competition. The first level is compared with mind, the second level is compared with understanding, the third level is compared with alchemy, the fourth level is compared with refining tools, and the fifth level is into Wuzu cave to seize Wuzu inheritance!" Xiao Xiao smiled proudly and raised his head to Qin Hao after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the content of these five levels, Qin Hao looked calm and showed no performance. Although he didn''t know how to conduct the five levels competition, Qin Hao''s strength was naturally fearless, and other young Tianjiao who participated in the competition were excited, Because it means they still have a chance.


    Qin Hao''s combat power is strong, but it''s not the combat power to recruit relatives this time. In this way, Qin Hao has a combat power, but it''s useless. How can he become the arrogant, mental and savvy of major forces? Of course, alchemy and weapon refining require high talents, but some of the major forces in the 600 eastern states are good at it.


    As for the inheritance of Wuzu cave in the last level, it is even more difficult to succeed by combat power. It depends on luck and opportunity to get Wuzu inheritance. Therefore, Qin Hao''s high combat power is useless. As long as he doesn''t have this opportunity, he can''t get Wuzu inheritance and marry Xiao Xiao.


    After Xiao Xiao said that, he looked at Qin Hao proudly and found that Qin Hao looked calm and snorted coldly. Then he said, "the five pass competition is mainly based on the inheritance of Wuzu cave. If anyone can get the inheritance of Wuzu cave, then he is my husband. If no one gets the inheritance of Wuzu, then the person who performs the strongest in the first four passes is my husband!"


    After listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, people naturally understand that the key is Wuzu inheritance. There is no doubt that Wuzu cave has not been opened once or twice. How many Tianjiao entered it and failed to find Wuzu inheritance. This time, no one will succeed, so there will be the first four levels. In this case, if no one obtains Wuzu inheritance, You can still choose the right husband for Xiao Xiao.

 Chapter 151

    Qin Hao didn''t say much after listening to Xiao Xiao''s five levels of martial arts competition and marriage. He took the four little fish girls to the medical school. He had been closed for five months. He really missed them. When the monks around saw Qin Hao gone, they were relieved. This is a demon king who can easily kill even when he asked the nine times round. Naturally, he made people feel great pressure here.


    TIANYAO mountain, the demon friars in qingluan mountain didn''t dare to say a word when they saw Qin Hao gone. Their ancestors were killed by Qin Hao. Who else is Qin Hao''s opponent? As for the revenge for the old ancestor, it''s better to wait until they surpass Qin Hao. Of course, the most important thing now is to let the young Tianjiao of the family prepare for tomorrow''s martial arts competition to recruit relatives. Without the protection of the old ancestor, now they have to hold on to the East patrol house.


    The people of the Liu family and the Ning family are also busy. The Wuzu cave in the last level depends entirely on chance and luck. There is no way to prepare, but the first four levels are still no problem for their families who have passed on for thousands of years. Whether it''s mental nature, savvy, or the genius of refining pills and tools, they can be found out quickly.


    "Dad, is it OK for me to do this?" Xiao Xiao said gently to Xiao after the forces of all the States dispersed.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhan shook his head and then said, "of course, it''s no problem. You choose your husband. You can do whatever you want. However, dad has a feeling that this Wuzu cave is opened this time. This Qin Hao is likely to be inherited. His luck is really good."


    Although Xiao Zhan has been in seclusion for a long time, Xiao Shan has told Xiao Zhan all the news about Qin Hao, which makes Xiao Zhan very clear about what Qin Hao has done. Since Qin Hao came to the east to patrol the mansion six months ago, he can compete with the double master of asked territory. Now it takes only half a year, he can easily kill the master of asked territory, If it wasn''t for good luck, Xiao Zhan couldn''t think of any other reason.


    In particular, Qin Hao''s performance in Tianhe square surprised Xiao Zhan, because Xiao Zhan also went to Tianhe square to try his luck in order to obtain rare treasures, but never once was able to choose stones with good things. Qin Hao chose five stones, each of which had good things, and the worst was a inferior immortal stone. Such luck is really against the sky.


    Because of this, Xiao Zhan thought that the Wuzu cave was opened and Qin Hao was most likely to be inherited.


    Originally, there was only one assessment arranged by Xiao Zhan for this martial arts competition, that is, entering Wuzu cave and obtaining Wuzu inheritance. There was no assessment of the previous four levels, which was completely added by Xiao Xiao''s nonsense. However, Xiao Zhan didn''t care. The mind and understanding of monks are equally important. As for the assessment of alchemy and weapon refining, he can select talents in these two aspects for the East patrol house, It''s also a good thing.


    "Hum, what, I don''t believe he can inherit!" Xiao Xiao blushed and pouted after hearing Xiao Zha''s words.


    According to Xiao Zha''s meaning, Qin Hao is most likely to be inherited by Wu Zu. Doesn''t that mean Qin Hao will become her husband? Although it is said that Xiao Xiao is indeed attracted by the domineering spirit shown by Qin Hao, he still feels a little unconvinced when Xiao chop says so.


    Xiao Zhan listened to Xiao Xiao''s words, looked at Xiao Xiao''s appearance, smiled, shook his head and said, "is it him? You can know it when that day. A Shan, you can arrange the assessment of the four levels in front."


    After listening to Xiao Zhan''s words, Xiao Shan nodded and immediately arranged to go, while Xiao Zhan flew to his bedroom. He was severely injured by Qin Hao and has been barely supporting. Now he must go back to heal, otherwise the injury will continue to deteriorate, which will definitely affect his future cultivation.


    In the post house, Tianzi room 1, Qin Hao began to cultivate Yin and Yang with the four of them since he was a little fish. With the improvement of Qin Hao''s strength, this cultivation naturally benefits the four girls of little fish. Originally, all the four girls of little fish who were perfect in the starry realm have successfully stepped into the bright moon realm, and their strength has greatly increased, And Qin Hao branded his understanding of the avenue of yin and Yang in the hearts of the four women. After they have digested it, there will be no more obstacles before the scorching sun is perfect.


    "Shizi, do you have confidence in tomorrow''s competition?" in the yard of Tianzi No. 1 room, the little fish snuggled up to Qin Hao, peeled off the skin of a crystal clear grape, and then sent it to Qin Hao''s mouth and asked with a smile.


    Red Ling stood behind Qin Hao, holding her shoulder for Qin Hao. Chu Yuyan stood aside, holding Qin Hao''s arm and massaging his arm. Mo Yuner squatted in front and beat Qin Hao''s legs, while Qin Hao, surrounded by four women, lay comfortably on a rattan chair, closed her eyes and enjoyed it comfortably.


    After listening to the little fish''s words, Qin Hao opened his eyes, reached out and scraped the little fish''s nose, smiled and said, "why? Have no confidence in me?"


    "That''s not true. People just want to know how you can be domineering tomorrow." the little fish listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled cunningly and answered Qin Hao''s words, while the three women of red Ling looked at Qin Hao and waited for Qin Hao''s answer.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled with a cheap smile on his face and said to the four women of the little fish, "it turns out that he wants to see the domineering side of the emperor. I said earlier, how could the emperor not satisfy you!"


    Listening to Qin Hao''s words, the four girls of xiaoyu''er felt that they were going to be hurt. Sure enough, after Qin Hao said that, he grabbed Chu Yuyan from the small fish on both sides. Seeing this, xiaoyu''er and Chu Yuyan immediately fled. Then Qin Hao grabbed Mo Yuner again, but Mo Yuner ran away. The red Ling behind Qin Hao wanted to escape, but Qin Hao urged the WAN Lingtu to wrap it up directly.


    "If you run away from the monk, you can''t run away from the temple. When the emperor has spoiled your sister Hongling, you can spoil you." Qin Hao picked up Hongling and wanted to go to his room, and said to the third daughter of the little fish.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, xiaoyu''er, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner are all pretty red. Didn''t the villain come back to practice just now? Why are you here? The little fish and the three women looked at each other, and their faces became more red. Then they all turned and got into their own room, waiting for Qin Hao''s arrival.


    The next morning, Qin Hao got up refreshed and took the four daughters of little fish to the center of the East patrol mansion. There was a huge square here. In the center of the square was a challenge arena, and the front four levels would be held here. There were a total of 6000 places for the contest to recruit relatives. It was more than enough to stand on the challenge arena.


    Xiao Zhan, Xiao Xiao and Xiao Shan naturally arrived long ago. They were both on the high platform in the north of the challenge arena, overlooking the talents of the six hundred eastern states below. Then Xiao Shan stood up and said to the people, "I won''t say any nonsense. First, those who participate in the caring assessment and the martial arts competition will sit on the challenge arena, and then the geomagnetic array will be opened. Whoever sticks to the geomagnetic array for the longest time is the winner."


    The geomagnetic array has the same function as the geomagnetic symbols drawn by Qin Nan before Qin Hao, but it is more powerful. Sitting in it and opening the array, you can exercise the flesh. It is a common means of body refining.


    When they heard Xiao Shan''s mind assessment rules, they all had no opinion. All the talents of various forces who understood the martial arts contest to recruit relatives jumped into the challenge arena, found a place to sit down. Seeing this, Qin Hao also walked up to the challenge arena. When they saw Qin Hao walking into the challenge arena, the young Tianjiao on the challenge arena were all nervous. Where Qin Hao went, someone immediately got out of the way, There''s no way. Qin Hao''s evil name is so strong that no one dares to fight him.


    "Brother, come and sit with me." at this time, Qin Hao suddenly heard Wang Meng''s cry.


    Looking forward, Wang Meng was sitting in the center and waving to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and walked towards Wang Meng. When Wang Meng was in front of him, Qin Hao actually saw Ningcheng. There were three young people about the same age as Wang Meng and Ningcheng. They should be geniuses of the other three families.


    When Wang Meng saw Qin Hao coming over, he immediately laughed and said to Qin Hao, "brother, you were very fierce yesterday. You even killed the ancestors who asked for jiuzhong perfection, and killed two at one time. I''m really convinced!"


    Qin Hao also knew Wang Meng''s character very well and knew that what he said was true, so after listening to Wang Meng''s words, he nodded and then asked, "don''t you like Xiao Xiao''s girl? Why do you come to the martial arts competition to recruit relatives?"


    "Brother, heaven and earth conscience, I don''t want to compete with you for the tigress. I can''t help it. My family forced me to come. I can''t do it if I don''t come. But don''t worry. I''ll take the initiative to go out later and never compete with you." Wang Meng immediately promised loudly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao and Wang Meng''s words, Ningcheng and the other three five families looked ugly, and they were unwilling to participate in the contest. After all, they were beaten by Xiao Xiao since childhood. I don''t know how many times. Who is willing to marry her, but there''s no way. All families are very concerned about the inheritance of Wu Zu, forcing them to participate in the contest. If they don''t come, they will break off their relationship and become a monk Clan, you really can''t come.


    However, seeing Qin Hao now really makes them very tangled. On the one hand, they are forced by their family and on the other hand, Qin Hao, the demon king, really don''t know how to choose. It seems that they can only take the initiative to quit later as Wang Meng said.


    Qin Hao listened to Wang Meng''s words, smiled, patted Wang Meng on the shoulder and said, "the emperor doesn''t need you to give in. Do your best. Don''t have no way to explain to your family."


    After that, Qin Hao continued to walk forward and came to the center of the challenge arena. This is the array eye of the geomagnetic array. Once the geomagnetic array is opened, the geomagnetism here will be many times that of other places, so no one will choose here, but Qin Hao directly sat in the array eye position.


    Wang Meng, Ningcheng and others were stunned when they saw Qin Hao sitting on the array eye. No one thought Qin Hao would sit there.

 Chapter 152

    The geomagnetism generated by the position of the array eye of the geomagnetic array is at least ten times that of other places around. That is to say, Qin Hao sitting at the position of the array eye will bear ten times the gravity when the geomagnetic array is opened. If someone else can carry it, but the geomagnetic array generates gravity according to a person''s physical strength, Because only in this way can it have an effect on the monk''s body.


    Now Qin Hao has the power of 300000 heavenly horses, that is to say, Qin Hao sits at the eye of the array. Once the geomagnetic array is opened, he will bear the power of 3 million heavenly horses, which is absolutely terrible. Of course, others don''t know how much physical strength Qin Hao has, but Qin Hao dares to sit at the eye of the array, which still shocked everyone present.


    "Hum, what''s your air? I''ll crush you later!" Xiao Xiao on the North platform said with a curl of his mouth when he saw this scene.


    Xiao Zhan and Xiao Shan were surprised to see Qin Hao sitting on the eye of the geomagnetic array. They both witnessed the picture of Qin Hao killing demon night and Qingyun with his physical strength. Naturally, they understood how terrible Qin Hao''s physical strength was, but now Qin Hao actually sat on the eye of the geomagnetic array, which was beyond their expectation.


    It''s just Qin Hao''s own wish. They can''t interfere. Otherwise, it would be unfair. So when Qin Hao sat on the eye of the array, Xiaoshan waved his hand, and the guards of the forbidden guards immediately opened the geomagnetic array. A mysterious light poured out from all directions of the challenge arena, enveloping the whole challenge arena in an instant, and a vast geomagnetic force poured out, It worked on every young Tianjiao. Suddenly, a dull hum came.


    The Tianjiao of various forces in the 600 eastern states are basically spiritual friars, and there are few physical friars. The geomagnetic force only acts on the physical force, and can only compete with the physical force. It is useless to urge the spiritual force. When the geomagnetic force envelops the body, it is like mountains pressing on the body, which immediately makes these Tianjiao complain in their hearts, Sweat flowed down.


    Qin Hao, who was sitting in the position of the array eye, was the same. At that moment, ten times the force of geomagnetism enveloped him, and the force equivalent to the force of three million heavenly horses pressed on him. Qin Hao snorted, his shoulder sank a little, and sweat poured out of Qin Hao. Qin Hao only felt that every bone in his body was squeezed and didn''t dare to be careless, Hurriedly urged the physical strength and rushed up and down the whole body.


    Naturally, there is no chance of winning the battle between the power of 300000 heavenly horses and the power of 3 million heavenly horses, and it is precisely because of this that the flesh can be boiled. Qin Hao didn''t expect that the first caring assessment actually used geomagnetic array at the beginning. Originally, Qin Hao wanted to abandon the assessment of the first four levels and just wait for the last Wuzu cave inheritance, It turned out to be a geomagnetic array, so I came up.


    Using geomagnetic array is indeed a good way to test the mind. Under the influence of geomagnetic force, who can persist for the longest time is naturally the strongest. There is no doubt. If he can''t even bear the pain of fighting and boiling the flesh and quits as soon as he bears the pain, his mind is naturally not good.


    The endless geomagnetic force shrouded Qin Hao. The power of three million heavenly horses continued to impact Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao naturally had to bite his teeth and insist. This was a rare opportunity. Qin Hao had long wanted to build such a Dharma array, but the resources owned by the great Qin Tianting were still limited and had not gathered materials, That is, forces like the East patrol mansion can be created.


    The blood in Qin Hao''s body surged and roared, and a stream of Qi and blood rose into the sky, which dyed the sky above Qin Hao''s head red. Although the sweat continued to flow down, with the passage of time, the expression of pain on Qin Hao''s face became less and less, and finally recovered calm. It can be seen that Qin Hao''s bent back gradually straightened up, Qin Hao has gradually adapted to ten times the force of geomagnetism.


    Qin Hao naturally gained great benefits from this struggle. The jiuzhuan Jinshen formula worked with Qi and blood and combined with the geomagnetic force to continuously harden Qin Hao''s flesh in this process. You know, the jiuzhuan Jinshen formula is the first refining magic power that claims to be able to seize all the energy between heaven and earth. The geomagnetic force is also the energy of heaven and earth, Naturally, it can also be absorbed by jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue to enhance Qin Hao''s strength.


    "Hum, it''s useless. I can''t do it at the beginning." without a quarter of an hour at the beginning, a young Tianjiao couldn''t hold on. He quickly broke the spirit talisman around his waist and was sent out of the challenge arena, which made Xiao Xiao very dissatisfied and whispered.


    It''s just that Xiao Xiao''s words have just fallen. One after another, young Tianjiao crushed the waist talisman and sent it out of the challenge arena. These are all spiritual power. The realm is not very high, and the body is not particularly strong. It''s good to be able to hold on for a quarter of an hour, but it''s much worse than Qin Hao in the array eye position, which makes Xiao Xiao very dissatisfied, She is still waiting to see someone compete with Qin Hao in terms of mind and nature.


    However, with the passage of time, more and more young Tianjiao crushed the talisman and sent it out. Qin Hao was still as motionless as a mountain. His face became calmer and calmer, and the blood gas gushed from his body became stronger and stronger. In the end, only Wang Meng, who specializes in physical strength, was still holding on, but obviously he couldn''t hold on for much time.


    "Damn it, brother, you are too abnormal! I won''t play with you. If I persist, my bones will be broken." after two hours, Wang Meng looked at Qin Hao sitting in the array eye and said helplessly.


    Originally, he said he would not compete with Qin Hao, but now there is no need to let him. In terms of mind, no one is Qin Hao''s opponent, and this is still when Qin Hao is sitting in the array eye, which makes Wang Meng have to admire. Finally, he can''t hold on. He crushed the talisman and sent it out of the challenge arena.


    Finally, Qin Hao was the only one left in the whole challenge arena, sitting in the array eye position and bearing the endless geomagnetic force, which made the young Tianjiao who saw this scene sigh helplessly. Originally, they thought they could beat Qin Hao in the first four levels, but they didn''t expect that this level would be disadvantageous. Everyone lost to Qin Hao, but they had to admire Qin Hao at the same time, They can''t even bear twice the force of geomagnetism, but Qin Hao can sit in the footwall with ten times the force of geomagnetism for so long.


    "Second uncle, if you open the Yin charm array, my aunt doesn''t believe he can hold on!" Xiao Xiao clenched his teeth and looked at Qin Hao sitting in the center of the challenge arena. Holding his pink fist, he said to Xiao Shan next to him.


    The Yin charm Dharma array is also a Dharma array to test the mind. Opening this dharma array can communicate the power of nine Youyin demons and condense Yin charm beauties to seduce friars. If friars can''t control their original heart, they will be eroded by the power of Yin demons and fall into endless desires.


    After listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, Xiao Shan frowned and said unhappily, "Xiao Xiao, what are you fooling about?"


    Since seeing Qin Hao, Xiaoshan has been very optimistic about Qin Hao, and Qin Hao''s performance has always satisfied Xiaoshan, which makes Xiaoshan regard Qin Hao as Xiao Xiao''s ideal husband. Therefore, it is very angry to hear that Xiao Xiao actually wants to open the Yin charm array. After the Yin charm array is opened, if there is no rock like mind, it is very easy to erode the mind, Falling into a state of being possessed by evil, even nine masters like Xiao Shan and Xiao Zhan dare not try easily.


    Now Qin Hao is suffering from the force of geomagnetism. If you open the Yin magic array again, if Qin Hao can''t bear it and really falls into the situation of being possessed by evil, wouldn''t it hurt Qin Hao, so Xiaoshan scolded Xiao Xiao.


    After listening to Xiaoshan''s reprimand, Xiao Xiao knows that her words are too much, and Xiao Xiao doesn''t have any opinion on Qin Hao. She''s just a little unconvinced. After all, she has always been the first young generation in 600 Eastern States, and Qin Hao robbed her of all the limelight when she came. It''s understandable for the little girl to play a little temper.


    "Ha ha, there are such good things in the Yin charm array. It''s not open to the emperor!" Qin Hao''s laughter came after Xiao Shan scolded Xiao Xiao.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao Xiao and Xiao Shan were stunned. Their position was still some distance from the center of the challenge arena and blocked by the Dharma array. Qin Hao actually heard what they said. Is it too easy to use their ears?


    "Second uncle, it''s his own request. It''s none of my business!" Xiao Xiao said with a curl after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Shan smiled helplessly, then looked at the center of the challenge arena and asked Qin Hao, "you can think about it. Once the Yin charm array is opened, if you can''t bear it, but there is a danger of going crazy, you are the first person in mind assessment now. Why try to be strong again?"


    "Be brave? The emperor will never do anything uncertain. Just open it. The emperor''s heart is like a rock. What''s the fear?" Qin Hao answered loudly after listening to Xiao Shan''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao Shan no longer insists. Since Qin Hao has such confidence, it''s up to him. He also wants to see how far Qin Hao can persist and whether he is really as fearless as he said.


    With a wave of his hand, the guards of the forbidden guards opened the Yin magic array. Suddenly, a stream of magic gas poured out from all directions of the challenge arena, but it was the nine Youyin magic power communicated by the Yin magic array. After a while, this stream of magic gas was distorted, but it directly transformed into charming demons wearing black tulle, graceful and exquisite curves, and smiled at Qin Hao.


    The young Tianjiao around the challenge arena just looked at the exquisite bodies of these charming demons and listened to their charming laughter. They couldn''t control them. They covered their crotch and retreated back one by one. Qin Hao, who was set in the center of the challenge arena, smiled on his face when he saw these demons transformed by evil spirits, but how obscene the smile was!

 Chapter 153

    When the Yin charm array was opened, the power of nine Youyin demons poured out and turned into one Yin charm witch after another. When did the young Tianjiao around the challenge arena see such a charming witch? The black tulle, the exquisite curve and the dissolute laughter directly seduced the desires of these young Tianjiao, Even some experts who have reached the level of asking questions can''t resist.


    However, looking at the demons coming, Qin Hao''s face was smiling. He sat there quietly and let them pounce on him. A pair of slender jade hands stroked Qin Hao''s body, and beautiful red lips kissed Qin Hao. His hot and exquisite body lingered on Qin Hao''s body. The scene was naturally very exciting, The eyes of those who saw the scene widened.


    Qin Hao, who was sitting in the center of the challenge arena, was always smiling. No matter how many demons teased him, Qin Hao couldn''t make any waves. In the face of the flirtation of demons, Qin Hao''s face looked very happy, which made Xiao cut and Xiao Shan surprised. They knew the power of the demonic array, Even they have to deal with it carefully, and Qin Hao is the same as nothing. How is this possible?


    Qin Hao certainly has nothing to do. Let alone that Qin Hao has a ten thousand spirit map, which can stop the attack of yin and evil women. Only Qin Hao knows the cultivation method of rejoicing Yin and Yang, these Yin and evil women can''t cause any harm to Qin Hao. On the contrary, Qin Hao can absorb the nine Youyin and evil forces on the Yin and evil women by running the nine turn golden body formula, which can be used to harden the flesh and improve strength.


    "Hum, hooligan!" Xiao Xiao said unhappily as he watched the evil spirits rush at Qin Hao, who was enjoying himself.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhan and Xiao Shan both smiled, but didn''t say much. They all focused on Qin Hao. They also saw how long Qin Hao could persist under the double test of geomagnetic method array and Yin charm method array. However, two hours later, Qin Hao still sat in the center of the challenge arena and let the geomagnetic force and Yin charm force impact him. His body was as motionless as a mountain, The heart is like a rock.


    "Boy, how long do you want? It''s almost enough. You have to continue the competition." seeing that Qin Hao didn''t mean to stop at all, Xiao Shan could only shout to Qin Hao.


    At this time, Qin Hao''s physical strength was naturally improved by the geomagnetic force equivalent to the force of three million heavenly horses. He was also very satisfied with this practice. Then he took a look at the evil women who were still seducing him. Qin Hao opened his mouth and vomited out a stream of innate essence, which directly rolled up and crushed all the evil women, Dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, Xiaoshan motioned the guard of the forbidden guards to stop the geomagnetic method array and the Yin magic method array. Then Qin Hao got up and walked down the challenge arena. It goes without saying that Qin Hao won the mental assessment. Naturally, no one has any objection to this result, and the next thing is the perception assessment.


    I saw a full number of twenty guards of the forbidden guards who asked about the territory and urged their spiritual power to carry a huge stone ten feet high on the challenge arena. Then Xiao Zhanyi flashed to the challenge arena, pulled out the huge knife behind him, and said in a deep voice, "the second level of understanding assessment is to use this kind of sabre chop. Who can understand this Sabre chop and show the strongest power is the winner."


    After that, Xiao Zhan turned around and chopped at the huge stone in the center of the challenge arena. The knife was like an antelope hanging its horn. It was tricky. Everyone present didn''t see what was going on. They saw a knife light shoot out and go straight to the huge stone. After a loud noise, only a faint trace was left on the huge stone.


    Qinggang stone, a special product of Dawu Prefecture, is harder than King Kong. Xiao Zhan''s knife showed all his strength, but only a faint trace was left on this Qinggang stone, which made all the young Tianjiao who participated in the martial arts competition stare wide eyes, and then quickly recalled Xiao Zhan''s knife.


    Qin Hao''s eyes brightened when he looked at Xiao''s chopping. When he saw Xiao''s chopping yesterday, his moves were open and closed, with a momentum of indomitable progress. Today''s chopping is extremely exquisite. Ordinary people can''t see the traces of antelope hanging horns, but it''s not too difficult for Qin Hao, Qin Hao, who was infinitely inspired by the soul marrow, had reached a terrible level of understanding and soon understood it.


    After Xiao chopped this knife, he put away the huge knife, and then flew back to the north high platform. 6000 people have a time to understand it. Then they have to be assessed. If anyone can use this kind of powerful knife and leave the deepest trace on the green steel stone, he will be the winner.


    The time of incense soon passed, and the young Tianjiao who participated in the martial arts competition took the stage to assess. Although the cultivation of the young Tianjiao who participated in the martial arts competition was the lowest, it was also in the scorching sun, and the yuan gods were very strong, the knife Xiao cut was so mysterious that few people understood it, so many people couldn''t show this kind of overlord knife after they came to the stage.


    The only thing worth mentioning is Wang Meng. The boy not only understood this kind of machete almost, but also left a very slight trace on the Qinggang stone after he showed it. This achievement is very good. After all, even Xiao chop can only leave a faint trace on the Qinggang stone.


    Qin Hao finally came to the stage, then picked up a long knife and went to the front of the Qinggang stone. He remembered Xiao zhangang''s knife in his mind, and then cut forward. It was also like an antelope hanging its horn, which made it impossible to understand the direction of the long knife. However, a knife light shot directly into the Qinggang stone.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhan suddenly stood up and looked at Qin Hao with an incredible look on his face, because although Qin Hao''s saber chop was the move he showed, it looked a lot more mysterious than when he showed it. How could it be!


    You should know that Xiao Zhan''s cultivation of Badao has been thousands of years before he has made today''s achievements. Qin Hao actually understood the essence of Badao in only one incense stick, and can take a further step. Xiao Zhan can''t believe what he saw at all. There are stormy waves in his heart and looks at Qin Hao in a daze.


    "Ha ha, brother, you can''t use this knife. There''s no trace left." after Qin Hao''s Sabre cutting, Wang Meng saw that there''s no trace on the Qinggang stone and said to Qin Hao with a laugh.


    Just as Wang Meng''s words were finished, he heard a click. Then he saw that the ten foot high green steel stone was divided into two parts, and the upper part directly slipped down, and the section was very smooth, just like it was cut by a knife.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Meng opened his mouth and was stunned. Not only Wang Meng, but also Xiao Zhan. He did his best to cut, but only left a faint trace on the Qinggang stone. Qin Hao actually cut the Qinggang stone in half with a knife. The gap is too big!


    Qin Hao is very satisfied with the power of this knife. There is something unique about the sabre. Unfortunately, Qin Hao doesn''t like the long knife. What he likes most is weapons such as halberd and spear, especially the long gun. The feeling of holding the long gun and stabbing his opponents one by one is Qin Hao''s favorite.


    There is no doubt that Qin Hao won the second level again. Seeing the result, Xiao Xiao curled his mouth and immediately announced the third level, alchemy.


    "The third level of alchemy and the fourth level of alchemy assessment do not force everyone to participate. After all, not everyone is alchemy. There are talents in alchemy, so those with alchemy talents can compete on the stage. It doesn''t matter if they don''t have such talents. Finally, there is the inheritance test of Wu zudong." Xiao Shan said to the people.


    After listening to Xiaoshan''s words, Qin Hao put his hand around the little fish and took red Ling. Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner turned and walked back. Seeing this, Wang Meng standing next to Qin Hao hurriedly asked Qin Hao, "brother, don''t you go up for the examination?"


    "No, I''m not good at refining pills and tools. I''d better save some energy and go to Wuzu cave tomorrow." Qin Hao replied with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao yu''er, Hong Ling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner all laughed secretly. Of course, they knew Qin Hao''s attainments in alchemy and weapon refining. Although Qin Hao was really not good at it at the beginning, after getting the great chaos creation, Qin Hao''s attainments in alchemy and weapon refining were already the first in Qin Tianting. Even Hong Ling and Qin Zheng could not compare with it.


    Now Qin Hao said he was not good at refining pills and tools. Naturally, he was lazy and didn''t want to waste his efforts.


    Wang Meng listened to Qin Hao''s words and said with a laugh, "I won''t either. Then I''ll go back and see Wuzu tomorrow."


    After that, Wang Meng went back, and the rest of the young Tianjiao were relieved to hear Qin Hao''s words. Qin Hao''s continuous performance in mind and understanding really put too much pressure on them. Now Qin Hao finally gave up the assessment on alchemy and utensils, which is naturally good for them. They can finally show it well, So they all boarded the challenge arena with high enthusiasm and competed.


    Xiao Xiao, sitting on the North platform, saw that Qin Hao had given up alchemy, but he was suddenly a little lost. Especially when he saw Qin Hao leaving with the four daughters of little fish, he felt that the rest of the assessment was meaningless. After Qin Hao''s back disappeared, Xiao Xiao also flashed away.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhan and Xiao Shan shook their heads. Of course, they understand Xiao Xiao''s mind, but they are not easy to intervene in this matter. They can only let Xiao Xiao solve it by himself. Whether Xiao Xiao can capture Qin Hao depends on Xiao Xiao Xiao''s ability. Anyway, they are ten points satisfied with Qin Hao.


    The assessment continued. Without Qin Hao, the young Tianjiao tried their best to perform one by one. Naturally, they were also very wonderful, but without the audience of Xiao Xiao, it was meaningless.

 Chapter 154

    The next morning, a huge building ship stopped on the central challenge arena of dongxun mansion. The building ship was white and seemed to be made of animal bones. It was engraved with countless mysterious Dharma arrays, hundreds of feet large. Xiao cut. Xiao Shan stood in front of the building ship and looked at the Tianjiao of various states participating in the martial arts competition. Of course, he mainly looked at Qin Hao.


    "All right, let''s get on board." Xiao Shan said when he saw that everyone had arrived.


    After listening to Xiaoshan''s words, Tianjiao of each state flew onto the building ship one by one. Seeing this, Qin Hao rode on King Wu, also flew onto the building ship and landed on the deck of the building ship. The four women of little fish didn''t follow, but stayed in Tianhe square. Old man Liu looked after them. Qin Hao was also very relieved.


    When everyone got on the building ship, Xiaoshan ordered people to start the building ship. He saw that the countless Dharma arrays depicted on the building ship were running slowly. Then the building ship shook and rushed to the sky. In a moment, it disappeared in the East patrol house and flew towards the northwest border of Dawu Prefecture. Wuzu cave was there.


    It is said that Wuzu was born in a small village on the northwest border of Dawu Prefecture. When he was young, he got an adventure and showed unparalleled cultivation talent. The reason why he is called Wuzu is that Wuzu''s attainments in martial arts are superb. Even if his spiritual cultivation is inferior to others, he can always surpass his opponents and create a legend for a lifetime with his magical martial arts.


    Wu Zu Dong is the place where Wu Zu closed before he ascended to heaven. It is said that he left behind the essence of his lifelong skills, and he did not open it once in three thousand years. No matter whether he is a man or a man, anyone can enter Wuzu cave to find a way to inherit. Unfortunately, Wu Shu Wu has been opened many times since the birth of Wu Zu.


    The speed of the building ship is extremely fast. In a flash, Qin Hao sits on the King Wu, feels the cold wind blowing, and looks forward. The reason why Qin Hao wants to come to Wuzu cave is not only to obtain inheritance and increase the details of the great Qin Tianting, but also to confirm his idea. He wants to see if Wuzu is the person he wants.


    "Don''t be careless, you boy. Wuzu cave is full of crises. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get inheritance. Don''t put your life in it." when Qin Hao was thinking about these things, Xiao Shan came over and said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked at Xiaoshan and asked, "are there many crises? Tell me what dangers are there?"


    "I didn''t encounter other dangers when I went in that time. I just met wild animals. If my eldest brother wasn''t there, I would be buried in the belly of wild animals that time." Xiaoshan listened to Qin Hao''s words and recalled his experience of entering Wuzu cave. His face still looked like a lingering fear.


    Wild beast, Qin Hao listened to Xiao Shan''s words and smiled. When he saw Qin Hao laughing, it didn''t matter. Xiao Shan was in a hurry and said to Qin Hao, "Don''t laugh, you boy. When I went in, I already asked about the five levels of the territory, but I still couldn''t stop the attack of those wild animals. Although your boy is powerful, he may not be the opponent of those wild animals. It is said that those wild animals are kept by Wu Zu."


    Hearing this, Qin Hao raised his eyebrows and raised wild animals. This habit is really similar to that person.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor will be fine. By the way, where''s the fifth child of our family? Why didn''t you see her today?" Qin Hao listened to Xiao Shan''s words and didn''t continue to entangle on this issue. Then he asked Xiao Xiao about Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    Xiaoshan smiled when Qin Hao asked about Xiao Xiao, but said to Qin Hao, "Xiao Xiao is not your daughter-in-law now. Don''t yell. If she hears, it will be with you! But it''s true. I haven''t seen Xiao Xiao today, this girl!"


    After listening to Xiaoshan''s words, Qin Hao didn''t ask any more. The building ship flew forward. Two hours later, it landed at the northwest border of Dawu Prefecture. People flew off the building ship one after another. In front of the building ship, there was a high mountain, which looked very strange, like a clenched fist, and there was a huge hole in the center of the fist, which was very deep.


    This is the Wuzu cave. At this time, there are many miraculous lights around the Wuzu cave. They are forbidden by the Wuzu cave and will not disappear until the opening time. If these miraculous lights don''t disappear, even the thunder robbed immortal will be strangled and killed into powder.


    Everyone was quietly waiting for the disappearance of the divine light. After three hours, the colorful divine light suddenly disappeared, which brightened the eyes of the Tianjiao people in all States. They all looked at Xiao Shan and Xiao Zhan. Seeing this, Xiao Shan came forward and said, "OK, go in, but remember, when you enter Wuzu cave, life and death depend on God''s will. If anyone loses his life in it, you can''t blame others."


    Of course, Tianjiao of all States knows the danger in Wuzu cave, but wealth and honor are in danger. If they are the predestined ones waiting for Wuzu and get Wuzu inheritance, they will have the hope of flying to the heaven. Therefore, after listening to Xiaoshan''s words, Tianjiao of all States flew to Wuzu cave one by one, scrambling for fear that others would rob the inheritance if they entered slowly.


    Of course, Qin Hao was not in a hurry, but looked at the fist like mountain. His face was a little complicated. When everyone flew into Wuzu cave, Qin Hao urged Wu Wang to fly forward and directly into Wuzu cave. His figure was swallowed up by the huge cave and disappeared.


    When Qin Hao urged Wu Wang to enter Wuzu cave, Qin Hao felt a sudden change in the surrounding space, and then there was a bright light in front of him. He appeared in a vast heaven and earth, which was not only vast, but also extremely rich in the aura of heaven and earth. It was hundreds of times thicker than the East patrol house, which made Qin Hao happy. There was no white Wuzu cave just for this.


    With a thought in mind, the Kunpeng nest appeared in Qin Hao''s hand, and then put it on the head of the black king, so that the black king could hold the Kunpeng nest. Then he saw that the endless heaven and earth auras in the Wuzu cave poured towards the Kunpeng nest and were swallowed by the Kunpeng nest. The Kunpeng nest not only has the ability to gather the heaven and earth auras, but also can store a large amount of heaven and earth auras, Qin Hao saw that the heaven and earth aura in Wuzu cave was so strong that he couldn''t let it go.


    Qin Hao looked forward when he put the Kunpeng nest on the head of the king of Ukraine. However, the world was too big. Qin Hao could not see the end with his eyesight. He simply stopped looking. Driving the king of Ukraine to go forward needed opportunity. Without this opportunity, it would be useless to find every corner of the world.


    It''s just that Wuzu cave has only half a month to open each time. In this half a month, you must inherit and leave Wuzu cave, or you will be trapped inside. Of course, if you''re just trapped inside, no one will care. After all, you can continue to look for Wuzu inheritance if you''re trapped here, Three thousand years is nothing for friars in the scorching sun.


    But if you don''t find the inheritance and leave in half a month when the Wuzu cave is opened this time, the people trapped in the Wuzu cave will be killed by the supreme power in the Wuzu cave at the moment when the Wuzu cave is closed. There was a real thunder robber who deliberately stayed in the Wuzu cave. As a result, when the next Wuzu cave is opened, the real thunder robber has turned into a cloud of fly ash.


    Because Wuzu cave has been opened again and again, but no one has been able to obtain Wuzu inheritance, so gradually no experts pay attention to Wuzu cave and come to Wuzu cave to obtain inheritance. Now there are not even Fengjie real people who enter Wuzu cave to find inheritance. There are only some experts in the scorching sun environment.


    Qin Hao drove Wu Wang forward leisurely. The world was too vast. Qin Hao walked forward for a full hour without meeting anyone, and he didn''t know where Tianjiao in other states had gone. Why didn''t he meet anyone for such a long time.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly saw a palm statue with a height of 100 feet in front of him, and there were five or six hundred people under the statue. It was the Tianjiao of each state. Seeing this, Qin Hao urged the king of Ukraine to fly forward and soon came near.


    The five or six hundred Tianjiao in each state stared at the giant palm statue and seemed to be understanding something. When Tianjiao in each state saw Qin Hao appear, they all showed fear. At most, they asked about the first and second aspects of the territory. Qin Hao even asked that the ancestors of the ninth aspect of the territory could be killed. Naturally, they dared not challenge Qin Hao.


    "Little fat man, come here." Qin Hao sat on the black king, looked at the little fat man hiding behind in the crowd and smiled.


    Of course, the little fat man was the little fat man Qin Hao met in the post house last time and took Qin Hao to Tianhe square. Qin Hao also gave him a stone containing inferior immortal stone for free, which made the little fat man pay a sum. As a result, the little fat man actually stepped back when he saw Qin Hao.


    The little fat man listened to Qin Hao''s words and immediately became dejected. Reluctantly, he came up and said to Qin Hao, "what''s the matter?"


    After five months'' absence, the little fat man successfully stepped into the asking state from the Ninth level of the scorching sun state, and was promoted to the second level of the asking state. He is also an expert among the Tianjiao of various states. It seems that the boy has refined the immortal stone, which surprised Qin Hao.


    "Little fat man, the emperor asked you, why are you running so fast?" Qin Hao asked the little fat man.


    Now, the speed of King Wu is much faster than that of the master who asked questions. However, it took Qin Hao so long to see the little fat man and others after entering Wuzu cave, which made Qin Hao very confused and wanted to find out what was going on.


    "What do you ask? Don''t you have a ground sign? I have several here. If you want, I''ll give you one." the little fat man listened to Qin Hao''s words, breathed a sigh of relief and said to Qin Hao.


    Abbreviation? Hearing the little fat man''s words, Qin Hao realized that these people all had the land shrinking talisman. No wonder the speed was so fast that even the king of Ukraine couldn''t catch up.

 Chapter 155

    The earth contraction talisman is also a kind of spirit talisman, but it is much more advanced than the geomagnetic talisman Qin Hao asked Qin nan to make before. Having a earth contraction talisman can directly span a distance of 100000 Li each time. It is much faster than the speed of King Wu, and consumes very little spirit power. It is absolutely good.


    Qin Hao is now able to draw the land contraction talisman by himself, but Qin Hao has paid less attention to these things since he had the king of Ukraine. In addition, Qin Hao is now understanding Kunpeng''s magic power. Once he fully understands it, he can display Kunpeng''s extreme speed magic power, which is more than 100 times faster than now. Naturally, he won''t think of drawing the land contraction talisman.


    However, Tianjiao in each state has a land shrinking symbol, and their goals are very clear. When they enter Wuzu cave, they go straight to the place they want to go. Naturally, there are many people who entered Wuzu cave before. After exploring again and again, they have long been familiar with Wuzu cave. Therefore, Tianjiao in each state has long been prepared, not only has the land shrinking symbol, He has identified the goal long ago.


    Looking at the little fat man taking it out and giving it to him, Qin Hao smiled, waved his hand and said, "OK, keep it. What are you doing here?"


    Tianjiao of all States here, including the little fat man, listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked at Qin Hao in doubt. He seemed very puzzled about Qin Hao''s words. The little fat man asked Qin Hao, "no? Hasn''t anyone told you what''s going on here?"


    After hearing the little fat man''s words, Qin Hao reached out and touched his nose. His face showed some embarrassment. No one really told him about the situation in Wuzu cave. Looking at the confused look of the little fat man and Zhou Tianjiao, Qin Hao was a little angry and said to the little fat man, "don''t talk nonsense, let you talk quickly!"


    The little fat man trembled at Qin Hao''s words and quickly said to Qin Hao, "Wuzu claims to be proficient in all the martial arts and weapons in the world, so there are all kinds of statues in this Wuzu cave. If you can understand the secrets of each statue, you can get an inheritance. If you can understand the secrets of all statues, you can get the final inheritance of Wuzu. It seems to be called Tianluo Vientiane."


    Everything? Hearing these four words, Qin Hao shrunk his eyes and thought it was him!


    After listening to the little fat man, Qin Hao also understood the things in Wuzu cave. The huge palm statue in front of him should contain the inheritance of Wuzu''s palming skills. Little fat man is interested in the inheritance of Wuzu''s palming skills. As for others, they all went to other inheritance places. After all, it''s good to get an inheritance in only half a month. Few people Some people will expect to get all the inheritance.


    "OK, you all go to the enlightenment, little fat man, you go too." Qin Hao then said to little fat man and others.


    The little fat man listened to Qin Hao''s words, such as amnesty, and hurried to the crowd. He hid in the crowd and was far away from Qin Hao. He was afraid that Qin Hao would be angry and take it out on him. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and then looked at the giant palm statue.


    "I didn''t expect that this is the place of your inheritance. There are all kinds of forests? This time, the emperor wants to see what secrets you have!" Qin Hao looked at the giant palm statue with cold eyes and said to himself in his heart.


    At the beginning of hearing about Wuzu cave, Qin Hao guessed that this might be the place where that person passed on, because that person once soared from the lower world to the ten Heaven, killed the four sides with his own strength, reached the peak step by step, and became a great emperor with earth shaking strength.


    Qin Hao fought with this person many times when he was in the ten heavenly realms. Of course, he didn''t fight for life and death, but just to compete, so the relationship between the two people was good. But he didn''t think that when competing for the Heaven Gate of creation, this person didn''t hesitate to fight Qin Hao, so now Qin Hao knows that this is his inheritance place, so he naturally wants to seize this person''s inheritance.


    Looking up at the giant palm statue, Qin Hao''s eyes glittered, and a whole bowl of soul marrow was refined. Now Qin Hao''s wisdom root is extremely terrible, and his understanding has been improved many times than before. Therefore, Qin Hao has absolute confidence in winning the inheritance of Wuzu.


    With the flash of wisdom, Qin Hao looked at the giant palm statue. Gradually, Qin Hao felt an inexplicable and mysterious Qi machine from the giant palm statue, which was quickly captured by Qin Hao. When Qin Hao captured these Qi machines, there was a loud bang, just like a thunderbolt, in Qin Hao''s mind.


    Then, when Qin Hao went to see the giant palm statue again, what he saw was no longer a giant palm standing there, but various mysterious palms. Obviously, inheritance had appeared. Seeing this, Qin Hao turned up his mouth and began to brand all these palms in his mind and quickly began to understand them.


    When Qin Hao began to capture the Qi engine released from the giant palm statue, the palmprint on the giant palm statue began to shine a little bit. The little fatty and others stared at this scene. The news they received from their ancestors never mentioned such a change. No one knew what was the matter. They were nervous one by one.


    However, with the continuous blooming of the palmprint of the giant palm statue, little fatty and others began to understand and see the evolution of the giant palm, which surprised little fatty and others. Although they didn''t know what happened, none of them missed the opportunity and all worked hard to understand it.


    However, the palmprint of the giant palm statue quickly bloomed, and all of them lit up in the twinkling of an eye. After all of the palmprint bloomed, cracks appeared along the palmprint, and then the hundred foot giant palm statue crashed and scattered. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a pile of rubble, but the roar of the medical student broke out from the rubble, Then a huge demon ape with a height of tens of feet jumped up from the gravel and looked at the people with cold eyes.


    Roar! The evil ape roared, and then slapped the little fat man and others, but the little fat man and others were shocked to find that what the evil ape did was the palm they had just understood, and it was very mysterious when it was performed. Obviously, the evil ape was very proficient in the palm of the evolution of the giant palm God image, and it changed infinitely, It shrouded the little fat man and others.


    At the same time, Qin Hao opened his eyes, his eyes flashed, looked at the demon ape, and said softly, "it''s really your style to keep pure blood shortage animals."


    After that, Qin Hao directly urged his physical strength and took a palm in front of him. This palm was not Qin Hao''s favorite hand to cover the sky in the past, but a palm technique just learned from the giant palm statue. It was called breaking the sky palm. Although it was only a palm, it contained infinite changes. When one palm was taken, there were palm shadows all over the sky and shrouded the past towards the demon ape.


    "Little fat man, since you have inherited the palm technique, you should leave quickly. Don''t be greedy, or you''ll die here. No wonder others." Qin Hao said to little fat man and others after taking a palm.


    At this time, seeing Qin Hao''s palm technique, little fatty and others didn''t know what was going on just now. They all secretly thanked Qin Hao. They knew that it was because Qin Hao understood the secret of the giant palm statue and obtained the inheritance, but they took advantage of it. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, little fatty didn''t hesitate and directly crushed the transmission symbol between his waist, Left Wuzu cave directly.


    When others saw that the little fat man left, they dared not neglect them one by one, and crushed the transmission symbols one after another. At this time, Qin Hao''s all over the sky palms collided with the palms of the evil apes. Suddenly, a loud noise broke out, and then a vast energy burst out, rippling around and flattening the peaks.


    In this Wuzu cave, Qin Hao certainly has no scruples. He doesn''t care what damage will be caused. He directly tries his best. The power of 300000 heavenly horses gushes wildly, and displays the broken heavenly palm, which integrates the palm techniques practiced by Wuzu all his life. As Qin Hao''s opponent, the demon ape is a pure blood beast. He has been practicing here for many years, and his divine power is infinite, He was even more proficient in breaking heaven palm and fought with Qin Hao.


    Of course, it''s easy for Qin Hao to kill the demon ape. However, in order to confirm his understanding of the broken sky palm, Qin Hao will not kill the demon ape so soon, but fight with it with one palm, which makes Qin Hao''s understanding of the broken sky palm improve rapidly.


    Roared repeatedly, the pure blood demon ape''s huge palm flew over and constantly photographed Qin Hao. In his eyes, Qin Hao, like a mole ant, could not shoot dead. This made the pure blood demon ape feel that he was greatly humiliated. He fought with all his strength one palm after another. Mountains around him were blasted by the pure blood demon ape, and huge pits were blasted out of the earth. Unfortunately, Qin Hao was always helpless.


    The more Qin Hao fought with the pure blood demon ape, the more he felt that the broken sky palm was infinitely changeable and mysterious. He didn''t know how subtle it was compared with the sky covering hand he created. He admired the achievements of Wuzu in the martial arts.


    But now all this is to be cheap Qin Hao!


    The demon ape roared, the giant palm flew, and one palm of his hand roared towards Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s blood gas soared into the sky, and the Iron Palm soared into the air. It was the same palm of his hand, which dissolved all the attacks of the demon ape. The mysterious sky breaking palm was gradually fully understood by Qin Hao, thanks to the promotion of Qin Hao''s wisdom. Otherwise, he could not have understood the sky breaking palm in such a short time.


    "It''s over!" Qin Hao whispered when he fully understood the broken sky palm.


    Then the spirit power gushed in his body. A ten thousand five finger mountain fell from the sky and directly hit the demon ape. The pure blood demon ape didn''t even have the chance to scream, so he was directly killed by the five finger mountain. When Qin Hao took back the five finger mountain, a fist sized magic power yuan core appeared in front of Qin Hao.

 Chapter 156

    General high-level blood wild animals have their own life magic power, and so do the demon family. For example, Qingyun and demon night met by Qin Hao are from the demon family. They must have their own life magic power. However, Qin Hao killed them before they showed it, and both the form and spirit disappeared, leaving nothing. Now this pure blood demon ape has left a magic power core, This surprised Qin Hao.


    When he reached out and grabbed it, Qin Hao flew to the palm of Qin Hao''s hand. Then Qin Hao opened his peeping eyes in the center of his eyebrows and looked at the magic yuan core in the palm. He was surprised to find that there was a faint purple light on the magic yuan core, which stunned Qin Hao. Some couldn''t believe it was true, It''s amazing that such a magic power yuan core can have yellow light and gas luck.


    The reason why Qin Hao first looked at it with his peeping eyes was that Qin Hao remembered that he was robbed of his fortune by the Tianmen of fortune when he killed the golden bull. Now, Qin Hao is a little confused. Although it is only a very light purple fortune, it is enough to prove that the fortune is very powerful and Qin Hao is gradually excited.


    Qin Hao hurriedly urged the yuan God''s power to refine. Of course, when Qin Hao urged the yuan God''s power to penetrate into the divine power yuan core, the Heaven Gate of fortune in the purple house again released limitless immortal light, shrouded the divine power yuan core, and swallowed the air on the divine power yuan core. Qin Hao can only turn a blind eye to this. Anyway, this goods is not the first time to do such a thing, Qin Hao is too lazy to care.


    Of course, if Qin Hao wants to seize the Qi shrouded in the divine power yuan core, it''s ok as long as he uses the heaven finger to seize the luck. However, in that case, Qin Hao must suffer from the power of counterattack, and for this Qi, he will suffer such pain. Qin Hao thinks it''s not worth it. He''d better let the Heaven Gate of creation devour it. Anyway, it''s not in vain, In the future, the gate of heaven will spit something back to him.


    "Powerful supernatural power? This is too strong!" when Qin Hao urged yuan Shen''s power to seize the supernatural power branded in the core of the supernatural power, he couldn''t help exclaiming and looked incredible.


    The magic power contained in this magic power yuan core is called Dali magic power. After exerting it, you can directly double your physical strength, that is to say, Qin Hao now has the power of 300000 heavenly horses. As long as you exert Dali magic power, you can immediately become the power of 600000 heavenly horses, which is absolutely against the sky!


    Qin Hao never thought that it was such a supernatural power against heaven. No wonder there would be purple light and Qi. Indeed, there was great fortune!


    No wonder when Qin Hao saw the demon ape jump out, he felt that the physical strength of the demon ape was not too strong, but after the fight, he was able to match him. It turned out that it was this powerful power, and now Qin Hao has got this powerful power, which is like adding wings to the tiger!


    Although the vigorous divine power can only double the physical strength no matter how it is cultivated, it is enough against the sky. Now Qin Hao''s physical strength is not strong, so it doesn''t seem too much to double the strength. But when Qin Hao cultivates the nine turn golden body formula to the second turn and has the power of millions of heavenly horses? If you use this powerful magic power, you can immediately obtain the power of two million heavenly horses!


    Not only that, when you cultivate the third round of 100 million horse galloping power and the fourth round of 10 billion heavenly horse power, as long as you display your powerful magic power, you can only directly double it. What a terrible thing it will be!


    "At the beginning, if the emperor could have this powerful magic power, who could do anything about the emperor?" Qin Hao said with emotion.


    If Qin Hao had this powerful power when he was in the ten heavenly realms, even in the face of the quadrupole heaven, the cooperation of the five great emperors would be fearless and would never be broken. Of course, now Qin Hao has a chance to do it again. He has not only cultivated the chaotic Sutra that can seize the Qi of all things in the world, but also obtained many anti heaven powers, When he comes to the ten heavenly realms again, he will kill the four sides!


    Seeing the horror of Dali Shentong, Qin Hao was very happy and quickly began to understand it. However, this Hercules Shentong was very mysterious. Even with Qin Hao''s current wisdom, it took half a day to understand it and show it.


    Roar!


    Qin Hao roared in the face of a ten thousand foot high mountain in front of him, and then his Qi and blood surged out of his body, which immediately dyed the sky red. In the blood cloud, the virtual shadow of 300000 heavenly horses galloped. Then Qin Hao directly urged the powerful magic power, and 300000 heavenly horses became 600000 heavenly horses in an instant!


    At this moment, Qin Hao only felt that his whole body was full of strength, and he was going to explode him. He felt speechless, so Qin Hao clapped directly at the ten thousand foot mountain in front of him. The vast power surged out, and 600000 heavenly horses rushed forward in the blood gas on his head, and directly hit the mountain at night with a loud bang, The ten thousand feet high mountain directly turned into powder, scattering smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Qin Hao was full of surprises when he saw this scene. This powerful magic power is really a good thing!


    If Qin Hao doesn''t use his powerful magic power and the power of 300000 heavenly horses, it can still be done to smash the huge mountain in front of him, but it''s much more difficult to make it into powder. However, with his powerful magic power, it becomes much easier. How can Qin Hao not be happy?


    "I don''t know if I can compete with old man Liu now." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Qin Hao always remembers to beat old man Liu, but old man Liu is a real man who robbed by the wind. The power of the rules he mastered has returned to nature and condensed into the wind of the rules. Qin Hao''s current strength really can''t compete with it, but I don''t know if he can compete with it now, of course, This matter can only be verified after going out. Naturally, there is no way now.


    With Qi and blood converged, Qin Hao turned over to the black king, and then flew to the front.


    At the same time, during the war between Qin Hao and evil apes, little fatty and others were sent out of Wuzu cave one by one and appeared in front of Xiao Shan and Xiao Zhan. Xiao Shan and Xiao Zhan were surprised. It didn''t take long to go in. How did little fatty come out?


    "Little fat man, how did you get out?" Xiao Shan asked the little fat man.


    The little fat man listened to Xiao Shan''s words and quickly said what happened inside. Hearing the words, Xiao Shan''s eyes glittered and asked the little fat man in surprise, "do you mean Qin Hao has obtained the inheritance of Wuzu''s palm? You also took advantage of it?"


    The little fat man and others nodded after listening to Xiao Shan''s words. They thought of the horror of the pure blood demon ape. If it weren''t for Qin Hao, it is estimated that they would be buried in the belly of the demon ape, so they are still very grateful to Qin Hao.


    Seeing the little fat man and others nodding, Xiao Shan looked at Xiao Zhan. Seeing this, Xiao Zhan nodded and confirmed their previous speculation. They felt that Qin Hao must be the one who finally inherited the Wuzu cave, which made them look forward to it more.


    In Wuzu cave, Qin Hao is in a good mood because he has obtained the powerful magic power. Qin Hao is very satisfied with this powerful magic power alone. Qin Hao doesn''t care about other inheritance in Wuzu cave, but this is his inheritance place after all. Qin Hao can''t let others live if he doesn''t care.


    Continue to fly forward, and soon came to a huge statue, but this statue is a huge foot, the same hundred feet high, as if it fell from the nine days and stepped on the earth. It is generally necessary to crush the earth. Just looking at this huge foot, people''s hearts are full of shock. It can be seen that the inheritance here is very powerful.


    Looking at the huge feet, Qin Hao naturally knows that this is the place where Wuzu''s footwork is inherited, and this footwork contains not only attack means, but also footwork. When Qin Hao was in the ten square heaven, he used Luo Tianbu to compete with that person once, but he lost half a chip. The speed of Luo Tianbu was not as fast as that person''s footwork.


    Now seeing the giant foot, Qin Hao sneered, and then looked under the giant foot statue. Instead, he saw some acquaintances, Ningcheng and of the Ning family; Some people in the Liu family, seeing this, Qin Hao drove the King Wu to the front.


    Ningcheng, Liu family and others were nervous when they saw Qin Hao coming. Thinking of the scene of Qin Hao killing Qingyun and demon night, some timid people began to tremble. Looking at Qin Hao, their eyes were full of fear.


    "Will you go by yourself or wait for the emperor to drive you away?" Qin Hao said to the people of Ningcheng and Liu family.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the people of Ningcheng and Liu family suddenly became angry. They clenched their fists and stared at Qin Hao one by one, but no one dared to be cruel to Qin Hao. They all knew that the demon king could not be provoked. Once provoked him, they would be directly killed by him, and the ancestors of their family were not Qin Hao''s opponents, so even if they were killed by Qin Hao, Their ancestors will not avenge them.


    So after struggling for a long time, the people of Ningcheng and Liu family turned and walked forward, leaving this inheritance place and wanted to go to other inheritance places.


    "Stop! The emperor said to leave is not to let you go to other inheritance places, but to let you leave Wuzu cave." Qin Hao said again.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Ningcheng and others suddenly turned around and glared at Qin Hao. Ningcheng shook his fist and said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "The emperor always likes to deceive people too much. He is not convinced that you will hit me?" Qin Hao said in a cheap way after listening to Ningcheng''s words.


    Ningcheng and others were naturally furious when they heard Qin Hao''s words. Looking at Qin Hao''s appearance, they really wanted to beat Qin Hao, but they could only think about it in their hearts. Finally, they had to give in, crush the transmission symbol around their waist and leave Wuzu cave.


    Although inheritance is important, life is more important. Life is gone. It''s useless to inherit!

 Chapter 157

    Although Ningcheng and Liu family wanted to get Wuzu inheritance, their own life was more important. Moreover, even if they stayed here, they might not be able to get Wuzu inheritance, so finally Ningcheng and Liu family decided to crush the transmission symbol, leave Wuzu cave and return to Wuzu cave.


    When Xiaoshan and Xiaozhan saw Ningcheng and the Liu family appear, they naturally thought that Qin Hao had received any inheritance, so Xiaoshan asked Ningcheng, "Ningcheng, where did you go? Did you get inheritance?"


    "Commander, you have to decide for us. Qin Hao is too overbearing. Why should he drive us out and prevent us from understanding the footwork inheritance of Wu Zu!" Ningcheng immediately came forward and denounced Qin Hao''s overbearing, hoping that Xiao Shan can decide for them.


    Of course, Xiaoshan showed great concern for Qin Hao from the moment he met Qin Hao. Most of the things he said were for nothing, but he felt too oppressed after complaining. Sure enough, Xiaoshan was surprised and asked Ningcheng, "haven''t you all been inherited? Have you been driven out directly?"


    Little fat man, although these people who came out before didn''t get a lot of inheritance, at most, they got the inheritance, but Ningcheng and others were driven out directly, which made Xiao Shan shake his head and smile bitterly. He really couldn''t manage it.


    Seeing Xiao Shan''s inquiry, Ningcheng nodded, thinking that Ningcheng was the first of the five princes of the East patrol mansion. Besides Xiao Xiao, who was his opponent among the younger generation of the East patrol mansion? However, since Qin Hao appeared, all his lights have been covered up, and now Qin Hao has driven him out of Wuzu cave. It''s really humiliating. Ningcheng wants to revenge but doesn''t know how to start. Even the ancestors of the family are not Qin Hao''s opponents. What can he do?


    In Wuzu cave, under the giant foot statue, Qin Hao stared at the statue and felt the Qi released from the statue. He soon captured the Qi emitted by the statue and triggered the inheritance. At this time, in Qin Hao''s eyes, the giant foot in front of him began to move and turn into various attack moves and footwork of various shapes, Finally, all of them were integrated into a set of martial arts called thunderbolt.


    Thunder running step. Qin Hao saw that person perform thunder running step when he was in the ten Heaven. The so-called thunder running step doesn''t just mean that the speed of thunder running step will be like thunder running. In addition, thousands of thunder will accompany him when he performs thunder running step and kill his opponent. This thunder running step is actually a treasure of thunder. Qin Hao has coveted it for a long time!


    There are four polar heavenly deities in the ten celestial realms, namely, the Qinglong heavenly deity guarding the eastern celestial realms, the rosefinch heavenly deity guarding the southern celestial realms, the white tiger heavenly deity guarding the Western celestial realms and the Xuanwu heavenly deity guarding the northern celestial realms. There are six great emperors, including Qin Hao, namely, the Wu Emperor, the devil emperor, the Immortal Emperor, the Buddha emperor, the Heavenly Emperor and the female emperor. Naturally, the Heavenly Emperor is Qin Hao, and the ten supreme emperors guard one of the celestial realms, Now there are only nine left.


    Lei Daobao''s skill has always been the most powerful, and among the ten supreme masters, only Emperor Wu understood Lei Daobao''s skill, which is this thunder running step!


    Since Qin Hao fought with Emperor Wu several times and suffered losses in the thunder running step, he has been thinking about how to learn the thunder running step secretly. However, he has never had a chance, but he did not expect to inherit it in the lower world, which filled Qin Hao''s heart with joy and excitement. He even hurried to understand it.


    Of course, when Qin Hao understood the thunder step, the giant foot statue also began to shine, and then cracks appeared on it. Obviously, the seal of the giant foot statue was also broken, and then a roar broke out from the giant foot statue, and a huge figure shot out from it, fast as lightning, and came straight to Qin Hao.


    The thunder galloping step is too mysterious and vast. Even if Qin Hao''s wisdom root wants to understand it, it''s not so easy. In such a short time, he only has a general idea. Hearing the long roar, Qin Hao opens his eyes and looks forward. It''s a thunder swallowing crane wrapped with thunder light. Its blood is very pure, but it''s a pure blood thunder swallowing crane, Compared with the swallow thunder crane Qin Hao used to catch as a mount, I don''t know how much stronger it is.


    Moreover, this swallow thunder crane is well versed in the thunder galloping step. I saw that the swallow thunder crane wrapped with thunder light spread its wings and shot at Qin Hao. When it arrived in front of Qin Hao, it stopped. As soon as it stretched out its long leg, a claw stepped down on Qin Hao. What it did was the moves of the thunder galloping step. With this blow, thunder wrapped around the long leg of the swallow thunder crane, Stepped down on Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao also performed a lightning walk. When Qin Hao stamped his foot, the earth trembled, and the thunder light flickered on Qin Hao''s right foot. Then Qin Hao jumped up with the thunder light, kicked on the claw of the swallow thunder crane, and roared with a loud noise, thunder light and roar. All the surrounding mountains were pierced and smashed by the thunder.


    Qin Hao and the pure blood swallow thunder crane flew backwards at the same time, and then they ran forward with their own thunder running steps and fought together again. Through the war with swallow thunder crane, Qin Hao gradually became familiar with the thunder running steps and gradually deepened his understanding. It just takes a long time to completely master the thunder treasure technique.


    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he searched for relics everywhere and wanted to obtain Lei Daobao. Unfortunately, he never found it, and no one among the other supreme masters except Emperor Wu mastered Lei Daobao, which made Qin Hao very sorry.


    The reason why Qin Hao needed Lei Daobao''s technique was naturally to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn perfection. The thunder between heaven and earth contained endless violent energy, which was naturally twice the result with half the effort. Qin Hao had already cultivated the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfection at that time. If he wanted to go further, he had to rely on the energy of heaven and earth thunder, It''s just that thunder can''t be manipulated without corresponding thunder magic.


    If there was no Lei Daobao, he would hastily lead the thunder to quench his body. Even Qin Hao could not bear it at that time, and the only Emperor Wu who mastered Lei Daobao naturally knew Qin Hao''s mind, but would not pass Lei Daobao to Qin Hao at all. After all, no one would want to see his opponent stronger than himself.


    It''s only a matter of twists and turns. Qin Hao actually got the inheritance of Emperor Wu in the lower world. Naturally, it''s an unexpected surprise. This swallow thunder crane and the demon ape in front of him are kept by Emperor Wu. They have taught martial arts skills to test the inheritors, and now they have become Qin Hao''s helper to understand the martial arts of Emperor Wu.


    Qin Hao''s mastery of the thunder running step is becoming more and more proficient and his understanding is becoming deeper and deeper. Although he has not completely mastered the thunder Taoist art, he can use some of the energy of heaven and earth thunder. When Qin Hao walks, he is not only as fast as running thunder, but also accompanied by thunder, just like the God of thunder coming into the world!


    Seeing that he couldn''t kill Qin Hao, tunlei crane naturally became more and more angry. Finally, he boldly displayed his life magic power, and tunlei crane''s life magic power was to lead thunder. As tunlei crane displayed his life magic power, thunders appeared out of thin air and roared towards Qin Hao.


    "Ha ha, good to come!" Qin Hao shouted, and then kicked it up.


    Qin Hao''s right leg was entangled with thunder light and roared. He kicked it out with one foot. Thousands of thunder scattered. Pieces of thunder light shot forward, bombarded with the thunder and spread around, but did not hurt Qin Hao. It was only a preliminary understanding of the power of some Lei Daobao techniques. Naturally, Qin Hao was very satisfied.


    Seeing that there was still nothing to do for Qin Hao, tunlei crane wanted to lead thunder to attack Qin Hao again. However, at this time, a wanzhang Wuzhi Mountain fell from the sky and directly hit the tunlei crane, killing all the forms and gods of the tunlei crane, and the yuan spirit was swallowed up by a volume of the all souls map.


    After the war for two hours, Qin Hao''s understanding of the thunder running step was almost. Naturally, he would not entangle with the thunder swallowing crane and kill it directly. Then Qin Hao sat down and understood the thunder running step. For half a day, he finally understood some of the thunder Taoist treasure.


    Although the thunder running step is only a set of footwork, it contains the treasure of thunder. It''s too difficult to fully understand it. Even with Qin Hao''s current wisdom and understanding, it''s only a general understanding for such a long time. It''s far from mastering the essence. It can only summon thunder to attack. As for quenching the body with thunder, it''s dare not.


    Not to mention that Qin Hao''s body can''t withstand the refining of thunder. Qin Hao uses it indiscriminately when he doesn''t master the essence of Lei Daobao. Once he misses, it''s really too serious. Therefore, Qin Hao won''t use it indiscriminately when he doesn''t fully master the essence of Lei Daobao.


    Standing up, Qin Hao''s heart moved, and the thunder flickered under his feet. Then Qin Hao''s body disappeared in an instant. When it appeared next time, it was on a mountain of 30000 Li. Although it was worse than the land shrinking symbol, Qin Hao had just mastered the art of thunder and Taoism. The deeper Qin Hao understood, the farther he would cross in the future.


    Qin Hao was very satisfied with the power of the thunder running step. Then he summoned the black king, turned on his horse and continued to fly to the front. While flying, Qin Hao understood the art of thunder and Taoism. Qin Hao naturally put all his mind on it.


    Soon after, a giant sword statue with a height of 100 feet appeared in front of Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao shook his head. Unexpectedly, what he saw this time was actually the inheritance of swordsmanship. Qin Hao was really not interested in swordsmanship, but it was the inheritance of swordsmanship of Wu Zu, that is, Emperor Wu of the ten heavenly realms. After getting it, he could know more about the strength of Emperor Wu, So we still have to accept the inheritance.


    Besides, if you don''t accept the inheritance, you can''t get the final inheritance, so anyway, the inheritance of swordsmanship should be accepted.

 Chapter 158

    There are also many people in front of the giant sword statue. They are naturally nervous when they see the demon king Qin Hao coming. Fortunately, they have no enemies with Qin Hao. Although they are nervous, they are not afraid. Their viewers want to inherit the sword skills of Wuzu.


    When Qin Hao came here, he looked at the people, but he saw a masked man in black, which made Qin Hao very strange. He had never seen such a person when he came here. Then he urged the power of the yuan God to explore. Naturally, he felt his breath and showed a cheap smile on his face.


    "Xiao Wu, do you think the Emperor didn''t know it was you when he changed his clothes and covered his face?" Qin Hao said with a smile to the man in black.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the people here instantly looked at the masked people in black. Everyone looked incredible. No one thought that the masked person in black was Xiao Xiao, because only Xiao Xiao was called "Little Five" by Qin Hao. When the masked people in black listened to Qin Hao''s words, they were so angry that they pulled off their masks, stared and yelled at Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, dare you shout again?"


    "Xiao Wu, are you afraid that others will inherit it, so you can''t marry the emperor, so you want to inherit it yourself, and then you can marry the emperor openly?" Qin Hao ignored Xiao Xiao''s inheritance and said with a cheap face.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao Xiao was naturally very angry. Unfortunately, her current strength is not Qin Hao''s opponent. She can only endure this tone. Of course, she came to wuzudong to inherit and want to surpass Qin Hao again. This is the only opportunity.


    With a cold hum, Xiao Xiao ignored Qin Hao, turned to look at the giant sword statue and continued to understand. Others were stunned when they saw that it was really Xiao Xiao. However, no matter what Xiao Xiao entered Wuzu cave for, it was the most important thing to get inheritance, so others also looked at the giant sword statue again and understood.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled, and then his eyes twinkled. He stared at the giant sword statue, captured the Qi released by the giant sword statue, and triggered the inheritance of the giant sword statue. Suddenly, the giant sword statue turned into thousands of divine swords, displaying all kinds of swordsmanship. It was the Kaitian sword created by Wu Zu. This set of swordsmanship includes all kinds of swordsmanship in heaven and earth. It is mysterious and complex, and there are no changes Poor.


    Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled with wisdom, imprinting all his swordsmanship in his mind. Because of Qin Hao''s relationship, everyone, including Xiao Xiao, got some inheritance, but very few, did not get a complete inheritance like Qin Hao. At this time, the giant sword began to collapse, and a three foot green front rose into the sky, releasing sword Qi and moving towards the statue Fang Zhongren shoots.


    "It''s an inferior magic weapon. You''re really willing to pay for it!" Qin Hao shouted in his heart after looking at the three foot green front.


    When the inheritance was obtained, pure blood famine animals such as demon ape and swallow thunder crane appeared. Although they are used to help the inheritors better accept the inheritance, they have become very extravagant. After all, they are pure blood famine animals. Now there is a lower magic weapon sealed in the giant sword statue, which is a big deal.


    The sword Qi released by the three foot green front shot forward with great speed. In an instant, it shot into the Tianjiao of each state. Suddenly, the Tianjiao of each state was crushed. One of the sword Qi shot at Xiao Xiao and was about to penetrate Xiao Xiao!


    As the body of Jin De, Xiao Xiao''s most suitable inheritance is naturally the inheritance of swordsmanship, so she went straight here after entering Wuzu cave. She only learned here for a long time and didn''t get inheritance, but she didn''t expect Qin Hao to get inheritance. Although it''s only a few moves of swordsmanship, Xiao Xiao Xiao is very happy. Just after she got inheritance, a three foot green front came out Now, he shot sword Qi and hanged all the state talents, which made Xiao Xiao suddenly confused.


    Seeing that this sword Qi is about to pierce Xiao Xiao, a figure actually appears in Xiao Xiao''s mind. It''s not someone else, it''s Qin Hao!


    At this most dangerous time, what Xiao Xiao thought of was not Xiao Zhan and Xiao Shan who loved her most, but Qin Hao who was so angry that she was about to shoot the sword gas into her body. Xiao Xiao drank loudly, "Qin Hao, save me quickly!"


    The voice fell. Qin Hao had appeared in front of Xiao Xiao. He patted the broken palm forward. Suddenly, the palms danced all over the sky and intercepted the sword Qi. Then Qin Hao shouted to Tianjiao, "if you want to live, leave quickly!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Tianjiao of the States who narrowly escaped their lives naturally crushed the transmission symbol and left Wuzu cave. They were lucky to get some inheritance of Wuzu swordsmanship. Naturally, they didn''t want to die here again and ran for their lives.


    "You go too!" Qin Hao didn''t look back, but stood in front of Xiao Xiao. Po Tian Zhang and Ben Lei Bu showed off together to resist the sword Qi.


    Xiao Xiao listened to Qin Hao''s drink and looked at the tall figure in front of her. She actually felt unprecedented safety, so she didn''t listen to Qin Hao''s words, but stepped forward. What she said was to ask the triple master of the environment. Naturally, it won''t be so useless.


    Xiao Xiao''s whole body was full of golden light, and a golden rule was released. She performed the inheritance of swordsmanship she had just obtained, and pointed like a sword. She also released a sword spirit and shot at the three foot green front, which surprised Qin Hao. She thought that the girl''s understanding of swordsmanship was really high.


    Xiao Xiao looked at Qin Hao while pointing to the sword like a sword. Seeing Qin Hao''s surprised look, he immediately became elated. As soon as his small head was raised, he was like a proud peacock. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and then urged the power of the yuan God to pass the open sky sword skill he had just obtained to Xiao Xiao Xiao, which was branded in Xiao Xiao''s mind.


    "Don''t thank the emperor. This is the dowry given to you by the emperor. Just be the emperor''s fifth imperial concubine in the future." Qin Hao said to Xiao Xiao with a cheap smile after inheriting the art of Kaitian sword to Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao, who suddenly got the inheritance of Kaitian sword, was stunned and immediately realized that Qin Hao was the reason why she could understand several moves of sword just now. Now Qin Hao taught her the complete Kaitian sword, which shocked Xiao Xiao. This is the inheritance of sword left by Wu Zu. It can be called a treasure. Qin Hao passed it on to her!


    However, thinking that Qin Hao said it was a "bride price", Xiao Xiao immediately blushed and spat at Qin Hao. Then he turned and looked forward. The golden light glittered all over his body, and the golden rules twinkled one after another. Then Xiao Xiao drank, pointed like a sword, and performed the open Sky Sword technique. One sword gas shot and kept shooting at the three foot green front.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao retreated to the back and watched Xiao Xiao compete with the three foot green front. Although the three foot green front of the inferior magic weapon level was powerful, Xiao Xiao was able to deal with it, and the three foot green front also displayed the open sky sword skill, which just allowed Xiao Xiao to confirm each other and better understand the open sky sword.


    For three hours after the war, Xiao Xiao finally gave a soft drink. The slender jade pointed to the front, and a sword Qi shot out. It suddenly hit the three foot green front. Suddenly, the three foot green front moaned and trembled violently. He no longer released the sword Qi. Xiao Xiao grabbed it and completely subdued it.


    "Hum, I dare to challenge my aunt. I don''t think you can accept it!" Xiao Xiao held the three foot green front and drank it. Then a golden rule was released from Xiao Xiao Xiao and wrapped around the three foot green front. In an instant, the three foot green front was quiet.


    Seeing that the magic weapon long sword was quiet, Xiao Xiao was excited, took a sword flower, proudly looked at Qin Hao, and then said to Qin Hao, "thank you."


    If it weren''t for Qin Hao, Xiao Xiao wouldn''t be able to inherit Kaitian sword and accept a magic weapon long sword. Although he was still unconvinced by Qin Hao, Xiao Xiao thanked Qin Hao. He just looked at Qin Hao with a cheap smile on his face. Xiao Xiao blushed, glared at Qin Hao, turned around and looked embarrassed.


    If Xiao Xiao''s appearance was seen by Xiao Shan, Xiao Zhan and the five families of the East patrol house at this time, he would be surprised, because Xiao Xiao has never had such a shy appearance. This is definitely the first time in the world.


    Qin Hao looked at Xiao Xiao''s shy appearance and smiled. He came forward and held Xiao Xiao''s tender hand. Suddenly, Xiao Xiao''s body trembled and suddenly looked up at Qin Hao with a look of surprise. Then he suddenly took out his little hand and drank to Qin Haojiao, "Qin Hao, how dare you take advantage of my aunt!"


    "Xiao Wu, that''s your fault. You also accepted the bride price, and you are destined to be the fifth imperial concubine of the emperor. What''s the matter with the emperor shaking his little hand? Come on, be good, come and let the emperor kiss a small mouth." Qin Hao said to Xiao Xiao with a rogue look on his face.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao Xiao blushed, stared at Qin Hao fiercely and said loudly, "bah, who promised to be your heavenly concubine? It''s shameless!"


    Just as Xiao Xiao''s words had just fallen, Qin Hao appeared in front of Xiao Xiao. With one ring of his hands, he hugged Xiao Xiao, and then took Xiao Xiao to Qin Hao towards his arms. Then Qin Hao kissed Xiao Xiao''s beautiful red lips without hesitation.


    Xiao Xiao, who was suddenly attacked like this, suddenly widened her eyes. Her eyes twinkled. She looked at Qin Hao strangely. She didn''t expect Qin Hao to be so bold and dare to do such a thing. Xiao Xiao only felt that his head was blank. Xiao Xiao Xiao, who lost his beautiful red lips, forgot to resist and was kissed like this.


    "I didn''t expect your little Chili''s mouth to be very sweet. It''s good. I like it." Qin Hao''s words rang in Xiao Xiao''s ears for a long time.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiao finally reacted. He suddenly pushed Qin Hao away and stepped back.

 Chapter 159

    I was kissed by this bastard! And not yet!


    Xiao Xiao felt his face burning like fire. Qian Qian''s jade hand held the sword tightly and his eyes stared at Qin Hao tightly. He wanted to split Qin Hao with a sword. However, looking back on the feeling of being kissed just now, it seemed that there was nothing unacceptable, which made Xiao Xiao Xiao tangle in his heart. He didn''t know how to solve the matter.


    "Hmm? Haven''t you tasted enough to be kissed? You want to taste it again. I told you earlier that the emperor always responds to such requests!" Qin Hao looked at Xiao Xiao with a tangled face and a cheap face. He stepped forward and said to Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao, who was struggling, heard Qin Hao''s words and immediately screamed. She turned and was about to escape. But how could she be faster than Qin hao? Qin Hao hugged her directly from behind, which made Xiao Xiao tense up and shouted, "asshole, let go of my aunt, or my aunt will be rude to you!"


    It''s just that Xiao Xiao''s words are useless. Qin Hao turns Xiao Xiao''s body around arrogantly, then blocks Xiao Xiao''s beautiful red lips and kisses him warmly. Xiao Xiao finally knows to resist this time. Unfortunately, he can''t get rid of it at all, and Xiao Xiao feels extremely intoxicated by the breath from Qin Hao. Xiao Xiao is ashamed, but he is lost in it, Gradually responded to Qin Hao.


    After a long time, Qin Hao gently let go of Xiao Xiao. At this time, Xiao Xiao''s pretty face turned red and his eyes were as beautiful as silk. Qin Hao was even more excited. Then he read it and directly branded the cultivation method of great joy Yin and Yang in Xiao Xiao Xiao''s mind, saying, "you must be familiar with this mental method. When you marry the emperor, you can practice it every day."


    Xiao Xiao looked at the great joy in his mind about the cultivation of yin and Yang. His pretty face naturally became more red. He spat and said softly to Qin Hao, "smelly hooligan!"


    After listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, Qin Hao laughed. He thought that Qin Hao didn''t have such a beautiful appearance when he was in the ten Heaven. If he was a woman favored by Qin Hao, he would catch up with her and even use it. Several of the 36 heavenly concubines were obtained by Qin Hao in this way, but in the end, those heavenly concubines were dead set on Qin Hao, Deeply love Qin Hao.


    Xiao Xiao saw Qin Hao laughing shamelessly, but he didn''t say anything else. Xiao Xiao''s standard for choosing a man was to be stronger than her, and Qin Hao naturally met the requirements and was kissed by Qin Hao. It''s no good not to marry Qin Hao.


    Once a woman has a heart, she naturally puts all her thoughts on the man, and so does Xiao Xiao.


    "Xiao Wu, you leave Wuzu cave first. It will be very dangerous behind." after laughing, Qin Hao whispered to Xiao Xiao, because he already knew whose inheritance place this is. Qin Hao naturally knew what kind of strong people to face next. Of course, he didn''t want Xiao Xiao to be hurt.


    Hearing that there was danger, Xiao Xiao was naturally unwilling to leave. However, looking at Qin Hao''s solemn face, Xiao Xiao finally nodded and crushed the transmission symbol. The next moment, a light enveloped Xiao Xiao, took her out of Wuzu cave and appeared in front of Xiao Zhan and Xiao Shan.


    "Xiao Xiao? How could you be inside?" Xiao Shan saw Xiao Xiao suddenly appear, and immediately widened his eyes and asked unimaginably.


    When he came, he checked carefully. There was no Xiao Xiao on board, and he didn''t find Xiao Xiao''s breath when he entered Wuzu cave just now. Therefore, Xiaoshan was naturally surprised by Xiao Xiao''s sudden appearance and didn''t understand how Xiao Xiao entered Wuzu cave.


    Xiao Xiao listened to Xiao Shan''s words, but Zhan Yan smiled. Then he proudly held up the three foot green front in his hand and said proudly, "Dad, second uncle, I have inherited the sword technique of Wu Zu. Is it powerful?"


    "Have you got the inheritance of swordsmanship? What about Qin hao?" Xiao Shan listened to Xiao Xiao''s words, his eyes were cold, and then asked Xiao Xiao loudly.


    Xiao Xiao was unhappy when he heard Xiao Shan''s words. He snorted and said, "second uncle, are you mistaken? I''m your niece? You don''t care about me, but you care about him? Why, I can''t get the inheritance of Wuzu?"


    Xiao Shan was embarrassed by Xiao Xiao''s words, but he didn''t know how to answer. With doubts on his face, why didn''t Qin Hao inherit Wuzu''s sword technique? In this way, can he still get the final Tianluo Vientiane inheritance?


    "Well, he passed it on to me after he got the inheritance!" Xiao Xiao said what he really wanted when he saw that Xiao Shan and Xiao Zha looked puzzled.


    After hearing this, Xiao Shan and Xiao zhancai breathed a sigh of relief. That''s right. Xiao Shan nodded again and again and said with great satisfaction, "it''s considered that this boy has a conscience. He won''t forget his daughter-in-law if he gets inheritance. Good!"


    "Second uncle, what are you talking about? Who is his daughter-in-law?" Xiao Xiao Xiao listened to Xiao Shan''s words, his pretty face turned red and looked shy. Fortunately, Xiao Zhan didn''t know what happened in Wuzu cave, otherwise Xiao Xiao would be ashamed to death.


    Xiao Shan listened to Xiao Xiao''s words and looked at Xiao Xiao''s shy appearance. He smiled, but he didn''t say anything. He looked at Wu zudong again. He was very looking forward to Qin Hao''s inheritance. But there was only half a month. Can Qin Hao really do it?


    In Wuzu cave, after Xiao Xiao left, Qin Hao continued to sit on the back of King Wu and fly forward to continue to understand the inheritance of Wuzu. Qin Hao didn''t let go of any inheritance and put every inheritance into his bag. Time passed day by day. When there was only the last day left, Qin Hao also came to the last statue, which was a statue of a long gun.


    Tianjiao of each state has been forced to leave Wuzu cave in some previous inheritance. Now Qin Hao is the only one left in the whole Wuzu cave. Therefore, Qin Hao did not hesitate to see the statue of spear and began to understand it directly.


    Long guns are Qin Hao''s favorite. In addition, Qin Hao is intoxicated by the pleasure of holding long guns and stabbing his opponents. Qin Hao''s marksmanship is also very powerful, but it is worse than Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu is not only proficient in all kinds of boxing, palm and footwork, but also proficient in all kinds of weapons. It seems that he was born for martial arts. His achievements in martial arts are unmatched.


    Qin Hao accepted one inheritance after another in the Wuzu cave. He knew more and more about the martial arts of Emperor Wu and realized the terrible of Emperor Wu. However, it also stimulated Qin Hao''s fighting spirit. He must repay the Revenge of that day. Now that Qin Hao has all the inheritance of Emperor Wu, it will be easier to deal with Emperor Wu.


    With his eyes shining brightly, Qin Hao felt the Qi released from the statue of the long gun, which soon triggered the inheritance. The statue of the long gun in front of him released a series of gunshot pictures, which were branded in Qin Hao''s mind. After Qin Hao accepted so many inheritance of Emperor Wu, his understanding of martial arts naturally became stronger and stronger, This abstruse and complicated shooting skill has become extremely simple in front of Qin Hao.


    The most powerful marksmanship created by Wu Zu!


    Qin Hao is very happy to accept the inheritance of bullying spear. He likes it very much. In particular, the bullying shown by bullying spear moves Qin Hao. Unfortunately, Qin Hao didn''t see Emperor Wu show bullying spear when he was in the ten Heaven. Otherwise, Qin Hao would have got it.


    But now it''s also good. Qin Hao finally got the power of gun.


    With Qin Hao''s inheritance of the art of dominating the gun, the statue of the long gun collapsed, and then a long gun with glittering white light appeared in front of Qin Hao. The body of the gun was a foot long and white, as if it was made of white bones. I just don''t know what the bones of wild animals are, but judging from the smell released from the body, The animal bones used in the gun body are absolutely powerful wild animals.


    The tip of the gun is blood red, two feet long and glittering with cold light. It seems to be polished with the teeth of some wild beast, but what wild beast''s teeth are blood red? Even with Qin Hao''s insight, it is not clear, but Qin Hao likes the strong and domineering breath released from this long gun.


    "The best magic weapon, if it can go further, may become the day after tomorrow''s magic weapon." looking at the long gun, Qin Hao whispered.


    Although I don''t know what wild animal bones were used to make this long gun, from the smell released by the long gun, it turned out to be a top-notch magic weapon, which shocked Qin Hao. You know, it''s hard to find even the ninth order magic weapon in the lower world. It''s really shocking that Emperor Wu could be used for so many magic weapons in those years.


    Qin Hao got the inheritance of the bully gun skill, so the next thing is naturally to be tested by the long gun. When the long gun was shocked, the vast and domineering breath was released from the gun, which made Qin Hao shrink his eyes and chill in his heart. Unexpectedly, the breath of the best magic weapon was not weaker than that of old man Liu who had survived a heavy wind disaster, which shocked Qin Hao.


    At this time, the long gun on the other side flashed like a real dragon and rushed directly at Qin Hao. It was the real dragon in the art of bullying guns that went out to sea. The long gun went straight to Qin Hao''s heart and stabbed him!


    Seeing this, Qin Hao stretched out his hand to pull out the halberd hanging on the saddle and replaced the long gun with the halberd. The same is true. The Dragon went out to sea and stabbed the long gun. The next moment, the long gun collided with the halberd. The picture was frozen at this moment, and the halberd tip and the gun tip of the halberd were stabbed tightly together.


    Then, the vast power broke out centered on Qin Hao and the long gun, and circles rippled like ripples. The surrounding mountains turned into powder under such vast energy, and Qin Hao also felt that a vast energy burst into his body, spit out blood, and the whole person flew out upside down.


    Even with the protection of all souls and Kirin armor, Qin Hao was still unable to withstand the blow of the long gun, which shocked Qin Hao.

 Chapter 160

    Qin Hao also estimated that he was not the opponent of the wind robbery immortal. Even if he had only spent a heavy wind robbery, he couldn''t. however, he didn''t expect that there was such a gap. Qin Hao was injured by the strike of the best magic weapon level long gun, which shocked Qin Hao, but instantly aroused his fighting intention in Qin Hao''s heart.


    Since he came to the lower world, Qin Hao rolled all the way and smashed all the enemies in front. Today is the first time Qin Hao met an enemy who can''t fight. The war spirit hidden in his heart for a long time suddenly broke out. Qin Hao roared, his feet on the king of Ukraine, and thunder twined on Qin Hao''s feet. When he ran thunder, Qin Hao instantly appeared above the spear, The power of the halberd in your hand!


    The halberd is also a magic weapon, but it''s inferior. It''s much worse than the best magic weapon spear. Qin Hao felt cracks on the halberd in a previous collision, but Qin Hao didn''t care. After this time, the halberd completed its mission.


    When the white bone spear saw Qin Hao holding the halberd, it roared violently. As soon as the body of the spear was picked, it shot at Qin Hao and collided with the halberd. Only a roar was heard. The halberd was stabbed to pieces by the long gun, and the vast energy was released. Qin Hao was shocked to spit blood and fly out again.


    Qin Hao, who flew out upside down, immediately stabilized his body and looked forward, but saw that after the white bone long gun smashed the halberd, the long gun rolled up and swallowed up all the fragments of the halberd. Even the wisp of consciousness generated by the halberd was swallowed in. Seeing this, Qin Hao was awed in his heart. Does the long gun still have such ability?


    The white bone spear that swallowed the halberd seemed to become more excited and had a stronger breath. The tip of the spear pointed at Qin Hao and shot again. Seeing this, Qin Hao directly urged all his Qi and blood. A blood cloud appeared in the sky above Qin Hao''s head, and 300000 horses galloped. Then Qin Hao directly showed his powerful magic power. Suddenly, 300000 heavenly horses became 600000, and their strength doubled in an instant.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Qin Hao gave a long roar, pinched the fist print in his left hand, a golden winged ROC loomed, turned his right hand, and a giant Kun swam in the palm. It was the Kunpeng''s magic power. Then Qin Hao rushed at the white bone long gun, with the power of Yang in his left hand and Yin in his right hand. At the same time, he stepped on the thunder step under his feet and cast his broken heaven palm with both hands, The martial arts of Wuzu inherited previously have been displayed.


    Boom, the sky palms were shot between Qin Hao''s palms and shot at the white bone spear. In the face of Qin Hao''s attack, the white bone spear kept roaring and the spear kept swinging, stabbing the sky palms one by one and stabbing Qin Hao at the same time. Qin Hao stepped on the thunder step, but didn''t give the white bone spear a chance to get close.


    A loud noise broke out continuously. The energy from each collision between Qin Hao and the white bone spear spread around, shaking everything around into powder. However, there was no other person in this world, so naturally there was no need to worry. Qin Hao and the white bone spear fought heartily and vented their strength.


    The white bone spear shows the martial arts created by Wu Zu. Every shot is opened and closed, with the momentum of sweeping the eight wastelands and six harmonies. It seems that every shot doesn''t stop until it pokes a hole in the sky. The damage caused in this world is basically caused by the white bone spear. As a top-grade magic weapon, it has the strength comparable to a real person robbed by a heavy wind, and its power is naturally amazing.


    Although Qin Hao is exerting his physical strength now, the strength of 600000 heavenly horses is enough to resist the white bone spear, which makes Qin Hao very glad that he has obtained the powerful magic power at the beginning. Otherwise, the situation is really difficult to deal with now!


    Of course, it''s troublesome now, because the white bone spear is a magic weapon. It can actively absorb the power of heaven and earth for its use, and its power is endless. Under such circumstances, it''s too difficult for Qin Hao to accept the white bone spear, and Qin Hao doesn''t dare to summon the Wuzhi Mountain, the base of the avenue, to deal with the white bone spear. After all, the white bone spear is the best magic weapon, If you hurt the foundation of his Avenue, you''ll lose a lot.


    "Damn it, you''re really hard to deal with. The five demons and great powers!" Qin Hao couldn''t help but use the white bone spear again when he saw the long attack.


    With Qin Hao''s roar, Qin Hao''s heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney and five internal organs began to burst into dazzling light. White light, blue light, black light, red light and yellow light were emitted, interwoven into a five-color grinding plate in front of Qin Hao, severely suppressed towards the white bone spear, roared and collided with the white bone spear, This time, the white bone spear was finally shaken back.


    "Ha ha, how crazy you are! The emperor must accept you today! The five emperors Hua umbrella!" Qin Hao was overjoyed when he saw that this magic power was really useful.


    Qin Hao''s next magic power is to directly condense the divine light emitted from Qin Hao''s five internal organs into a five-color umbrella and suspend it on Qin Hao''s head. Then Qin Hao pounced on the white bone spear again. In front of the white bone spear, the white bone spear directly stabbed Qin Hao, which is bound to stab Qin Hao through, However, when the tip of the gun reached three feet in front of Qin Hao, it couldn''t move forward any more. It was blocked by the falling light of the five-color umbrella.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was overjoyed. With the power of Jin Peng in his left hand and the power of Ju Kun in his right hand, a vast breath was released from Qin Hao''s palm. The breath was so vast that the whole world trembled, and the white bone spear seemed to be aware of the danger. Ju ran was about to escape as soon as the body of the spear was swung. However, it was too late. Qin Hao roared and clapped on the white bone spear.


    Buzz! The white bone spear buzzed, and the whole body trembled violently, as if it had suffered great pain. Seeing this, Qin Hao came forward and grabbed the white bone spear. Without hesitation, all his physical strength was directly poured into the white bone spear. Suddenly, the violently trembling white bone spear became quiet, The wisp of consciousness generated by the best magic weapon was directly scattered by Qin Hao.


    Then Qin Hao directly divided a wisp of divine power and poured it into the white bone spear, replacing the original wisp of consciousness. The advantage of doing so is not only that the white bone spear can still be the best magic weapon, but also that Qin Hao can use it more freely, such as being instructed by his arm. This is the decision made by Qin Hao at the moment of seeing the white bone spear and paid the price of several mouthfuls of blood, Qin Hao finally did it.


    Breaking the sky palm, running thunder step, powerful magic power, Kunpeng magic power and five magic powers. Qin Hao used so many magic powers to subdue the white bone spear, especially with the help of the body of five virtues, which made Qin Hao sigh that the power of the best magic weapon was too strong.


    But anyway, the white bone spear is already Qin Hao''s. although it is only the best magic weapon, it is far from the spiritual treasure of the emperor of the ten heavenly realms, but it is much better than the spear made by Qin Hao before. Therefore, Qin Hao is very satisfied with it. He gently touches the white bone spear and explores the ability of the white bone spear.


    "Hmm? Is there such ability?" Qin Hao was very surprised after exploring the ability of the white bone spear.


    Qin Hao really did not see what this was built of wild bones. But the long bone gun could swallow up the opponent''s blood essence and yuan God in the instant of pierce his opponent. After each swallow, the white bone long gun would enhance a little strength. So, it really had the hope of becoming the treasure of the day after tomorrow, so we can see that the long bone gun has such ability. Qin Hao was naturally surprised.


    "Well, in that case, the emperor will help you become a Lingbao!" Qin Hao stroked the white bone spear, his eyes glittering and said firmly.


    After that, Qin Hao knelt on the ground, ran Qi and blood, adjusted his state, and accepted the white bone spear, which means that Qin Hao has got all the inheritance, and then naturally has to accept the final inheritance. Qin Hao understands that this accident means that the so-called Wuzu is about to appear, which will be the biggest enemy of Qin Hao''s trip to Wuzu cave!


    At the same time, outside Wuzu cave, the mountain looks like a fist. At the moment Qin Hao subdued the white bone spear, the veins on his fist burst into light. With the light, cracks appeared on the mountain, and the whole mountain began to shake and collapse.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Shan shouted at the scene.


    Today is the last day of Wuzu cave''s inheritance. Qin Hao hasn''t come out yet, but now Wuzu cave has changed so much, which surprised Xiaoshan, Xiao Zhan, Xiao Xiao Xiao and others. They can''t help worrying about Qin Hao. Looking at the collapsing mountains, Xiao Zhan, Xiao Shan has to retreat back with the Tianjiao of various states to avoid the disaster of pond fish.


    "Second uncle, do you think Qin Hao got the last inheritance of Wuzu, so this will happen in Wuzu cave?" Xiao Xiao asked Xiaoshan as he stepped back. Although his pretty face was full of worries, Xiao Xiao still thought about the good.


    Xiao Shan looked at the collapsed Wuzu cave with a worried face. After listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, he sighed and said, "I hope so."


    Xiaoshan, Xiaoxiao and Xiaozhan naturally hope that Qin Hao will get the final inheritance and rush out of Wuzu cave. However, the people of Ningcheng, Liujia, TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain don''t want to. Looking at the collapsed Wuzu cave, they all hope that Qin Hao will be trapped and hanged into slag by Wuzu cave!


    Boom, the Wuzu cave in the wanzhang mountain finally collapsed, but Qin Hao didn''t appear, which made Xiao Xiao more worried, but she couldn''t do anything at this time, so she had to wait patiently.


    At the same time, at the moment when Wuzu cave collapsed, a fist shadow fell from the sky and fell towards Qin Hao. It suddenly appeared in front of Qin Hao. Then it shook. It turned into a tall man, carrying his hands and looking down at Qin Hao, but it was a wisp of Yuanshen left here by Wuzu.

 Chapter 161

    Black robe, long hair, body like a mountain and resolute appearance. This is the ancestor of Wu and the emperor of Wu known by Qin Hao.


    When he appeared in front of Qin Hao, Qin Hao opened his eyes and looked at the familiar face. Thinking of the battle for the gate of heaven, Qin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the Emperor Wu opposite. The corners of his mouth turned up and looked very calm.


    "Did you get the inheritance of the emperor?" Emperor Wu stood in the air, looked down at Qin Hao and opened his mouth gently.


    This is a wisp of Yuanshen separation left by Wuzu when he ascended to the heaven. Although he does not have a lot of power, he is connected with Wuzu''s mind. Wuzu has become the emperor in the ten Heaven. Therefore, now this wisp of Yuanshen separation also claims to be "the emperor", which naturally has a momentum of self-respect.


    Qin Hao listened to Emperor Wu''s words and looked still calm. He looked at Emperor Wu and gently said, "Emperor Wu, don''t pretend in front of him. Others don''t know your virtue. Isn''t he clear? Put away your set. It''s useless in front of him."


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Emperor Wu shrunk his eyes and raised his eyebrows. Looking at Qin Hao, he was full of strange things. Then a vast breath was released from him. Qin Hao was shrouded in an instant, but the shrouding did not stop. Emperor Wu allowed him to explore. Then, Emperor Wu''s face showed a startling color and shouted, "are you Qin hao? You''ve actually reached the lower world!"


    "Yes, it''s the emperor!" Qin Hao admitted directly.


    When he guessed that this was the place where emperor Wu passed on, Qin Hao had expected to encounter the separation of the yuan God of Emperor Wu. Therefore, Qin Hao had long thought of whether to hide his identity or admit it. In the end, Qin Hao decided to admit his identity. Although this would expose his lower world, if he did so, However, it can make the quadrupole Tianzun and the five great emperors pay attention to the lower world and will not embarrass Qin Hao in the Tianting of the ten Heaven world.


    Qin Hao practiced so hard that he could return to the ten heavenly realms as soon as possible, not only to avenge the four polar deities and the five great emperors, but also to protect his brothers and heavenly concubines, so Qin Hao admitted his identity in front of Emperor Wu. Otherwise, as long as Qin Hao converged on the spirit of the yuan God and had the protection of the gate of heaven, Emperor Wu would never know it was him.


    Just now, when Emperor Wu urged the power of the yuan God to explore, Qin Hao let go of the breath of the yuan God and let Emperor Wu explore, which let him know Qin Hao''s identity.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Emperor Wu''s eyes twinkled. Finally, he laughed and said, "I can''t think of it. I''ve been looking for the ten heavenly realms, and even went to the chaotic restricted area. I can''t find your trace. It''s a good idea that you escaped to the lower boundary."


    The chaotic forbidden area is a place outside the vast ten square heaven. Outside the ten square heaven, there is a forbidden area filled with endless chaos. Even the great emperors such as quadrupole Tianzun and Qin Hao dare not easily set foot in the chaotic forbidden area. At the beginning, the Heaven Gate of creation came to the ten square heaven from the chaotic forbidden area.


    The chaotic restricted area is full of great fortune, great opportunities and endless dangers. It is said that there were people who repaired the great emperor who went deep into the chaotic restricted area in the past. As a result, there were no bones and the form and spirit were destroyed by invisible forces. Therefore, few people would go to the chaotic restricted area. In order to find Qin Hao and the gate of heaven, Emperor Wu and others actually went to the chaotic restricted area.


    "Of course, I don''t want to come to the lower world. It was the gate of heaven that brought me here, and I can''t help it." Qin Hao listened to Emperor Wu''s words and said with a cheap face. He knew that Emperor Wu and others were very concerned about the gate of heaven. When he heard that the gate of heaven was in his hands, he would certainly perform very well.


    Sure enough, Emperor Wu''s eyes twinkled when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He strode forward, stepped in front of Qin Hao and shouted, "you really got the gate of creation in heaven. So, you have obtained the first creation in heaven and earth? Yes, you must have. The emperor has sensed the fluctuation of spiritual power from you!"


    "That''s right! Of course, the emperor has got the first creation in heaven and earth. This creation is called chaotic Tianjing. After cultivation, it can be more creation in heaven and earth. It''s very powerful. Do you want to learn?" Qin Hao said to Emperor Wu with a proud face.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Wu''s eyes burst out golden lights and stared at Qin Hao tightly. Even if the yuan God separated, he could hear his breath become very heavy, as if he was saying to Qin Hao or talking to himself, saying, "seize the creation of all things in heaven and earth? It''s really the first creation in heaven and earth!"


    Then Emperor Wu looked at Qin Hao again. His eyes flashed fiercely. He said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. You should have hidden and practiced hard. When you can compete with the emperor, you won''t be afraid that the emperor will kill you? With your current strength, it doesn''t take much effort to kill you."


    "Come on, blow what blow! You are now a wisp of Yuan Shen separation, and you don''t have the power of one millionth of your real body. Dream if you want to kill the emperor?" Qin Hao said to the emperor with disdain after listening to Emperor Wu''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Emperor Wu was silent for a while, then his eyes twinkled at Qin Hao and said, "yes, the emperor''s real body can''t cross the two barriers, but the emperor only needs to burn the power of the yuan God and sacrifice to the emperor''s real body, then he can obtain the power of the emperor''s real body, which can also kill you and seize the gate of heaven and the first creation in heaven and earth!"


    "Ha ha, Emperor Wu, you are still so confident! Did you think that Emperor Wu would not expect? Since Emperor Wu dares to admit his identity in front of you, he is ready. Today, Emperor Wu will destroy your Divine separation, which can be regarded as charging some interest. When Emperor Wu once again comes to the ten Heaven, you will die!" Qin Hao said with a laugh after listening to Emperor Wu''s words.


    Burning flesh and blood essence, burning the power of the yuan God, and obtaining power through sacrifice is the totem Avenue. Emperor Wu believes in self-respect, and his totem is himself. Therefore, as long as this ray of yuan God burns the power of the yuan God, he can obtain power from Emperor Wu''s real body. Qin Hao has thought of this.


    "Really? The emperor wants to see what you have inherited and what skills you have!" Emperor Wu said with fierce eyes after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    But no matter Qin Hao or Emperor Wu, they didn''t start at the first time after saying that, but they were silent.


    After a long time, Qin Hao took the lead in saying, "why?"


    Although Qin Hao and Emperor Wu fought countless times in the ten heavenly realms, they never fought for life and death, and they were equal in strength, so they also sympathized with each other. However, Qin Hao never expected that Emperor Wu would be the first to fight him when competing for the Heaven Gate of fortune. This matter has always been like a thorn in Qin Hao''s heart. I see Emperor Wu today, Of course, ask clearly.


    "Do you really don''t know or pretend to be confused?" Emperor Wu responded with a sneer after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was silent again, and then said, "is it really for sister Yuyan?"


    "Sister Yuyan? Isn''t she your first imperial concubine?" Emperor Wu listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and his tone suddenly became very cold. Obviously, the mention of this name made Emperor Wu''s mood out of control.


    Qin Yuyan, Qin Hao''s first imperial concubine in the ten heavenly realms, like Qin Hao, was born in a small Qin family in the ten heavenly realms, except that Qin Hao was an orphan adopted by the Qin family, while Qin Yuyan was a direct descendant of the Qin family. Moreover, Qin Yuyan not only had the first face in the ten heavenly realms, but also the legendary ice muscle jade body. She also had the greatest cultivation talent in the world, strong strength and many pursuers, Emperor Wu is one of them.


    However, Qin Yuyan is only interested in Qin Hao. She has never changed since she was a child. As Qin Hao''s first imperial concubine in the world of ten, she has personally built a imperial concubine garden. Qin Hao''s 36 imperial concubines respect Qin Yuyan more than Qin Hao. Although Qin Yuyan does not have the cultivation of the great emperor, the great emperor wants to defeat Qin Yuyan, It''s not that easy.


    It is precisely because of this that although Qin Hao is in the lower world, he is still very relieved of the thirty-six imperial concubines in the ten Heaven. Because Qin Yuyan is there, Qin Hao doesn''t have to worry about any problems. Qin Yuyan will handle them well.


    "Sure enough, it''s for sister Yuyan. There''s nothing to say. Fight!" Qin Hao said quietly after listening to Emperor Wu''s words.


    Qin Hao had long known that Emperor Wu fell in love with Qin Yuyan at first sight, but Qin Yuyan was already Qin Hao''s woman at that time, and Emperor Wu never said anything. Moreover, they sympathized with each other in countless subsequent exchanges. Qin Hao thought that Qin YuYan''s affair would not have an impact on Emperor Wu''s heart, but he didn''t expect that it had always been buried in Emperor Wu''s heart.


    Emperor Wu laughed at Qin Hao''s words and said, "fight! After today, there will be no Qin Hao in the world, and she will eventually forget you!"


    In a word, the domineering atmosphere of the world being exclusive and sacrificing itself erupted from Emperor Wu, and the vast power erupted from Emperor Wu. Although this is a wisp of Yuanshen separation of Emperor Wu, and its power is less than one millionth of Emperor Wu''s real body in the ten Heaven, this Yuanshen separation was the original breakthrough of Emperor Wu''s nine heaven robbing by thunder and created his innate body, Of course, the power left when flying to heaven should not be underestimated.


    Judging from the power of this split burst, at least there is the power of thunder robbing real people. The breath just erupted shocked Qin Hao to gush blood and fly out upside down.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so weak. It seems that the emperor doesn''t need to summon the real power to erase you." Emperor Wu laughed when he saw Qin Hao spitting blood and flying upside down, and then slapped Qin Hao.


    Breaking the sky palm is a unique skill created by Emperor Wu. Although Emperor Wu only took this palm, it seems to have the power to break the sky!

 Chapter 162

    Qin Hao also accepted the inheritance of the broken sky palm before, but the broken sky palm displayed by Qin Hao is the shadow of the sky palm, while the broken sky palm displayed by Emperor Wu has only one palm, but this palm seems to contain infinite changes, and the power released really has the power of breaking the sky. When one palm is photographed, the whole world is shaking violently!


    The spirit of Emperor Wu had the strength of Lei Jie immortal. The breath shocked Qin Hao to spit blood and fly out. When the palm was patted, the vast divine power crushed Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao spit blood and fly out backward again. After flying out hundreds of feet, Qin Hao stabilized his body, and then roared, and his blood burst out, At the same time, he showed great magic power.


    The galloping force of 600000 heavenly horses was poured into the white bone spear. The white bone spear trembled violently. Then Qin Hao stepped on the thunder step, and thunder twined under Qin Hao''s feet. Qin Hao held the white bone spear, stabbed it directly at the huge palm, and hit it together in an instant.


    The power contained in Emperor Wu''s palm was extremely vast. Even if Qin Hao used all his physical strength, he was just able to block it. The white bone long gun stabbed on the giant palm, but he couldn''t stab it at all. And the giant palm rolled down a little bit and pushed Qin Hao back a little. Seeing this, Qin Hao gave a big drink and the vast spiritual power gushed out.


    After entering Wuzu cave, Qin Hao never used his spiritual power, because now the spiritual power is Qin Hao''s biggest card. The power possessed by the spiritual power has exceeded the physical power. Now it''s impossible not to use it, so Qin Hao urged the spiritual power without hesitation.


    It was like a tsunami. I saw the vast spiritual power gushing out of Qin Hao''s body. Behind Qin Hao, a sea of spiritual power was formed. The sea of spiritual power was boundless, and the possessed spiritual power was endless. It was instantly poured on the white bone spear. I saw the white bone spear shining brightly and shaking violently, He pierced the giant palm photographed by Emperor Wu.


    However, the vast power contained in the giant palm shocked Qin Hao again. Emperor Wu looked at the vast spiritual power behind Qin Hao and said with a laugh, "this is the spiritual power cultivated by the first creation of heaven and earth. It''s not very good. It seems that you don''t have the talent to cultivate the first creation of heaven and earth. You''d better bring it to me!"


    As he spoke, Emperor Wu pointed at Qin Hao like a sword. Suddenly, a sword Qi shot out and went straight to Qin Hao''s heart. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s physical strength and spiritual power burst out, poured into the white bone spear, and pumped out the sword Qi towards that one. With a loud bang, the sword Qi was broken by Qin Hao, but Qin Hao also flew out here.


    "Ha ha, Qin Hao, I am familiar with everything you have done. You have no means to threaten me and hand over the gate of heaven. I think I will let you live in the past friendship. If not, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Emperor Wu laughed, showing his arrogant arrogance in his laughter and strode towards Qin Hao, The mighty breath crushed Qin Hao.


    After listening to Emperor Wu''s words, Qin Hao snorted coldly. Indeed, Qin Hao had fought with Emperor Wu countless times, so Emperor Wu was very familiar with Qin Hao''s means, and all the martial arts inherited in wuzudong were created by Emperor Wu, so Qin Hao had no secret in front of Emperor Wu, and all unique skills were useless to Emperor Wu.


    But Qin Hao didn''t have any other means except various martial arts skills. After listening to the words of Emperor Wu, the ten thousand spirit map behind Qin Hao shook. Suddenly, a roar broke out from it, and then a huge Zhu fan jumped out of the ten thousand spirit map and rushed directly towards Emperor Wu. At the same time, a huge Kun sank and floated in the vast sea of spiritual power behind Qin Hao, His huge body was thousands of miles away. Then he hit the water and went straight to the sky. He turned into a golden winged ROC and rushed to Emperor Wu.


    Zhu fan and Kunpeng Yuanling have been warm and nurtured in the omnipotent chart for a long time. They have grown stronger and stronger with the improvement of Qin Hao''s strength. Now they have extraordinary strength, which can be seen from the mighty breath erupted from Zhu fan and Kunpeng.


    Zhu tired of roaring, his body was like a mountain, his huge palm was in the air, strode towards Emperor Wu, and took a palm towards Emperor Wu. The golden winged ROC fell from the sky, and the cold light of his claws flickered towards Emperor Wu. Although it was only a spiritual body, its strength was not much worse than that when he had a physical body.


    Emperor Wu was surprised to see Zhu fan and Kunpeng coming out. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to have such a magic power, but it was just an accident. He saw Emperor Wu walk like a tiger, stride forward, clap Zhu fan with one palm, and immediately flew back out of Zhu fan''s clap. He pointed to the golden winged ROC, and the sword Qi broke through the air, directly piercing the wings of the golden winged ROC, It makes the golden winged ROC fly to the sky.


    Emperor Wu strode forward like an invincible God of war. Nothing could stop him. In the twinkling of an eye, he came in front of Qin Hao. As soon as he stretched out his big hand, he grabbed Qin Hao''s heart. If this blow caught Qin Hao''s heart, he could definitely catch Qin Hao''s heart.


    Qin Hao saw that neither Zhu fan nor Jinji Dapeng could stop Emperor Wu''s footsteps. He knew that Emperor Wu had too strong power, and Zhu fan and Jinji Dapeng now had too weak power. It was normal not to be the opponent of Emperor Wu. His mind moved, he took Zhu fan and Jinji Dapeng back. Looking at the Emperor Wu, Qin Hao shook his body and suddenly, Qin Hao, who was almost as tall as Emperor Wu, became a giant with a full ten feet.


    This is the magic power Qin Hao got from Zhu fan. Since he got it, Qin Hao has been understanding, but there has been no progress. If he hadn''t refined so many spiritual marrow and improved the wisdom root, Qin Hao would not be able to understand the magic power of this heaven and earth, but now Qin Hao can show it!


    Shizhang''s body is much worse than heaven and earth, but this is Qin Hao''s limit. When he exercised this magic power of heaven and earth, a sharp pain of tearing hit Qin Hao, which almost made Qin Hao give up exercising this magic power, but Qin Hao finally resisted it.


    The magic power of heaven and earth can not only enlarge Qin Hao''s body, but also double Qin Hao''s strength when his body becomes larger. Originally, the magic power was increased to 600000 heavenly horses, but now it has become 1.2 million heavenly horses.


    The blood cloud on Qin Hao''s head rolled and 1.2 million heavenly horses roared wildly, which made Qin Hao''s strength soar. Then Qin Hao raised his foot and stepped on Emperor Wu. With one foot, he stepped on Emperor Wu into the earth. This was not enough. Qin Hao jumped up again and stepped on it again.


    Although I know that such behavior has no effect on Emperor Wu, because Emperor Wu is only the body of the yuan God at this time. This kind of damage will not hurt Emperor Wu at all except some humiliation, but it''s good to humiliate Emperor Wu.


    After stepping on one foot, a roar came from Qin Hao''s feet, and then a vast force erupted from the earth, which directly shook Qin Hao''s huge body and stepped back for several steps, while Emperor Wu was rushed out of the earth, full of breath and glared at Qin Hao.


    Then Emperor Wu roared, and his body shook and turned into ten feet. He was the body of the yuan God. Naturally, he could change at will. If he came from the real body, he could not make his body bigger without a magic power similar to the magic power of heaven, earth and earth.


    Emperor Wu looked angry, stared at Qin Hao tightly, and said in a cold voice, "you are still so shameless! But the more you are, the more determined you are to kill you. Since you are determined to die, the emperor will complete you!"


    "Emperor Wu, you can die if you don''t boast? The Emperor didn''t die when you were besieged by nine of you. Now you want to kill the emperor with your little Yuanshen separation. Are you too whimsical?" Qin Hao said with disdain on his face after listening to Emperor Wu''s words.


    Of course, Emperor Wu, the original God, has the power to rob real people by thunder, which is a great threat to Qin Hao. If Qin Hao hadn''t obtained these magical powers before, Qin Hao really couldn''t support it. Even now, Qin Hao is not sure whether he can survive, but with the protection of the Heaven Gate of fortune, at least he won''t worry about his life.


    On hearing the speech, Emperor Wu roared, and thunders poured out from his feet, enveloping him, making him like the God of thunder. Then Emperor Wu took one step and appeared in front of Qin Hao in an instant. The Lei Daobao skill understood by Emperor Wu was integrated into the thunder running step. Although it also has strong attack power, the key is the advantage of speed.


    When Qin Hao saw Emperor Wu''s move, he naturally didn''t dare to be careless. He also showed a lightning step. The thunder wound under his feet and quickly retreated back. At the same time, 1.2 million Tianma power and endless spiritual power poured into the white bone spear and stabbed Emperor Wu.


    Roaring, Qin Hao''s gun contains great power. Where the white bone long gun passes, the vast power shocks the surrounding air to emit a sharp roar, burst out fire lights, and went straight to the throat of Emperor Wu. If this blow can pierce the throat of Emperor Wu, it must be able to kill him.


    However, in the face of Qin Hao''s attack, Emperor Wu bent his fingers into claws and grabbed directly at the tip of the white bone spear. Then the two sides collided. Emperor Wu directly grabbed the white bone spear with his right hand, which made the white bone spear unable to move forward. Then the mighty force erupted and directly shook both of them out.


    But after each of them stepped back a few steps, they both rushed forward and fought together again.


    Emperor Wu is the only one in the ten heavenly worlds who can compete with Qin Hao in physical strength. Although it is worse, Emperor Wu also cultivates spiritual power, so he is still a line stronger than Qin Hao in overall strength, but it is only a line.


    Now, although this yuan Shen separation has no physical power, it has the vast spiritual power of Lei Jie real person. After Qin Hao displays all kinds of magical powers, he is only equal to Emperor Wu. It''s hard to say who will win this battle.

 Chapter 163

    Qin Hao used his powerful supernatural powers and the supernatural powers of heaven and earth to increase the power of the flesh to the power of 1.2 million heavenly horses. Coupled with the spiritual power, he was only able to compete with Emperor Wu. It can be seen how vast the power possessed by immortal Lei Jie is, and this is because Emperor Wu did not summon the power of law, but only the spiritual power possessed by the body of the original God.


    Emperor Wu was barehanded, and all kinds of martial arts skills came out endlessly. Qin Hao held a white bone long gun and collided with Emperor Wu again and again. The vast power was constantly released from the two people, rippling around, and there was no grass left in the places they passed. Both of them were running thunder steps and flashing in the world. Just in the twinkling of an eye, the world was devastated and in a mess.


    "Qin Hao, I don''t have time to play with you. Die for me!" Emperor Wu shouted after a collision.


    Then a Taoist law was wrapped around Emperor Wu, which was the law of martial arts. At this time, the God of the yuan God of Emperor Wu was the realm of thunder and robbery. The summoned law of martial arts was naturally not as much as the realm. I saw that a Taoist law was summoned by Emperor Wu, and all kinds of divine weapons and sharp weapons such as knives, guns, swords and halberds were gathered in an instant, as well as palms, fists, claws, feet, etc, It shrouded Qin Hao like raindrops.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly stepped back with a thunderbolt. This is a means of condensing the law of heaven and earth. He can display it after stepping into the realm of wind robbery. For example, old man Liu''s wind of rules is so, but old man Liu''s realm is too low. The wind of rules condensed by the law of wind is not only simple, but also too weak. But what kind of person is Emperor Wu, That''s a peerless expert who has become the emperor in the ten Heaven!


    Although the body of the original God in front of him is too weak compared with the real body of Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu''s understanding of the road of Wu will not be reduced at all because of this. I can see that the magic weapons condensed by the law of Wu are all lifelike, releasing the vast power, and the fists, palms, claws and feet are even more delicate.


    And at this moment, the law of martial arts summoned by Emperor Wu was too vast, and there were too many condensed things, which shrouded Qin Hao like raindrops. Even if Qin Hao stepped back with thunder, some fell on Qin Hao.


    A fist of rules condensed by the law of martial arts blew on Qin Hao. Qin Hao spit blood and flew out. A sword of rules crossed Qin Hao. Suddenly, a wound appeared on Qin Hao. The blood burst out. Just for a moment, there were crisscross wounds on Qin Hao''s body, and his mouth kept bleeding.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao, who flew out upside down, thought a little and directly inspired the magic power of three heads and six arms. In an instant, Qin Hao became three heads and six arms. His combat power increased greatly. He displayed his martial arts skills such as breaking the sky palm and opening the Sky Sword. He grasped the white bone long gun and attacked the things condensed by various martial laws.


    The three heads and six arms magic power also comes from Zhu fan, but the magic power can''t improve strength, only combat effectiveness!


    Qin Hao, who has become three heads and six arms, instantly increased his combat effectiveness by several times. In the face of things condensed by various martial laws, he displayed various martial skills and smashed them, so that he could not get close to Qin Hao. However, there were too many things condensed by martial laws falling from the sky, and Qin Hao was overwhelmed for a while.


    "There are a lot of means. I want to see how long you can last!" Emperor Wu saw Qin Hao exert another magic power, his eyes lit up, and then said with a cold hum.


    In Emperor Wu''s opinion, the magical powers Qin Hao now has must come from the Heaven Gate of creation. As long as he grabs the first creation in the world from Qin Hao, he will also have these magical means. At that time, he will be invincible in the ten Heaven world. All the green dragon heavenly lords, immortal emperors and Buddha emperors should stand aside! The whole ten celestial realms should submit to him. I am the only one in heaven and earth!


    After that, Emperor Wu was shining all over, and then the rules of martial arts broke out again, condensing all kinds of things and roaring towards Qin Hao. However, even if Qin Hao showed his three head and six arm magic power, he was a little overwhelmed, and the situation was in jeopardy.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s mind move, the five internal organs in Qin Hao''s body glow, and the vast spiritual power gushes out. A five-color umbrella condenses on Qin Hao''s head, blocking the bombardment of the condensed objects according to various martial laws. However, what Qin Hao''s five internal organs gush out now is only spiritual power. Although the condensed umbrella has strong defense power, it is much worse than the laws of heaven and earth, He only insisted twice and was blown to pieces.


    However, this was enough. Qin Hao directly urged the spiritual power stars in the Dantian Qi sea. Suddenly, the spiritual power stars appeared over the spiritual power sea behind Qin Hao and filled the sky. Then, Qin Hao thought, and starlight shot out from these spiritual power stars and went straight to the Emperor Wu below. It was the Celestial Star array.


    Qin Hao used to integrate the sky star flag into the spirit star when he gathered the spirit moon and the spirit sun. Now, just Qin Hao''s mind, the spirit stars can pour spirit into the sky star flag, so as to urge the sky star flag, summon the power of the stars, form the sky star array and trap the opponent.


    I saw stars shooting at Emperor Wu, penetrating all the earth around Emperor Wu, forming an extremely huge starlight cage. Seeing this, Emperor Wu frowned and clapped his palm at a starlight, and the vast law of martial arts came out and fell on the starlight giant column. However, there was no response at all. Emperor Wu''s power failed to smash the starlight giant column.


    At this time, the stars shot down from the top of the head again and bombarded Emperor Wu. Qin Hao can only urge the sky star flag to summon the stars, form the sky star array, trap the opponent, and summon the stars to bombard the opponent, but he can''t wield the real power of the sky Star array, which makes Qin Hao very sorry.


    If he can exert the real power of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array now, not to mention the separation of the original God of Emperor Wu, even if Emperor Wu comes, he may be able to kill directly. This is one of the four great killing arrays in ancient times, and the Zhou Tian Xing Dou flag is the top of the innate Lingbao. It is very easy to kill Emperor Wu. Unfortunately, Qin Hao can only think about it now.


    There was a roar of starlight towards Emperor Wu. Seeing this, Emperor Wu snorted coldly, his palms were constantly photographed, and the broken sky palm was displayed. The law of martial arts was constantly blasted out and hit on the starlight, but he could not break the starlight. He saw that the starlight was directly blasted on Emperor Wu, and Emperor Wu was blasted out for the first time.


    After flying upside down, Emperor Wu, who was hundreds of feet long, stabilized his body, looked very gloomy and shouted, "the more you use, the more determined he is to kill you. All your things will belong to him, and he will eventually dominate the ten heavenly realms. I am the only one in heaven and earth!"


    With Emperor Wu''s loud drink, the light on Emperor Wu''s body became more and more intense, but the breath of Emperor Wu suddenly decreased a lot. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes shrunk. He knew that Emperor Wu was burning the power of the yuan God, sacrificing to Emperor Wu''s real body and summoning the power of Emperor Wu''s real body. If he succeeded, Qin Hao would be more dangerous, so he must be stopped.


    With a long roar, Qin Hao urged 36000 spirit power stars to shoot out starlight and blast them towards Emperor Wu. In an instant, Emperor Wu was submerged by starlight. However, at this time, a huge vortex appeared over Emperor Wu''s head. Then, golden lights poured out from it, and a vast breath burst out, Emperor Wu, who was drowned by the stars, laughed.


    The huge whirlpool rotates wildly, and the golden light continues to burst out. A vast force gushes out of the whirlpool, falls towards Emperor Wu, and integrates into Emperor Wu''s body. This is the power that Emperor Wu burns the power of the yuan God and sacrifices to Emperor Wu''s true body!


    With the pouring of this vast force, the breath of Emperor Wu expanded again, and the body submerged by starlight burst into infinite light again. Then, with a loud bang, the starlight submerged by Emperor Wu smashed, and the tall body of Emperor Wu appeared in front of Qin Hao again. At this time, the breath of Emperor Wu doubled, In an instant, he broke through to the peak of real thunder robbery!


    Then Emperor Wu took a palm and the huge palm print condensed and fell directly on a huge star column. Suddenly, that huge star column was smashed by the huge palm print. With the collapse of this huge star column, other huge star columns were also broken, and the star array lost its function.


    Emperor Wu stepped out and walked towards Qin Hao. As he walked, he shouted to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, don''t struggle to death. With your current strength, you can''t compete with the emperor. Hand over the gate of heaven. The emperor will make you die happily!"


    Listening to Emperor Wu''s words, Qin Hao was silent. It was useless to say anything at this time. His heart moved. A small teapot appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. Qin Hao did not hesitate to open the lid of the small teapot. Suddenly, blood gushed out of the sky and dyed the whole sky red. The vast power in the blood shook the sky with cracks.


    Holding the small teapot, Qin Hao looked up and directly swallowed the drop of blood in the small teapot!


    According to Qin Hao''s estimation, a drop of blood in this small teapot is enough to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the second turn to perfection, and Qin Hao also has the power of 300000 heavenly horses relying on the blood power. If he absorbs the blood power step by step, he will certainly meet Qin Hao''s expectations. However, now Qin Hao swallowed the remaining blood drops!


    Because Qin Hao has no other way. Only in this way can he practice the nine turn golden body formula to the second turn in the shortest time and obtain the power of millions of heavenly horses. At that time, Qin Hao will be enough to compete with Emperor Wu by relying on the powerful magic power, the magic power of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 164

    If Qin Hao can refine all this drop of blood and practice the nine turn golden body formula to the second turn to perfection, Qin Hao will be able to have the power of millions of heavenly horses, and then display the powerful magic power. If it is doubled, it will become the power of two million heavenly horses. If he uses the magic power of heaven and earth, it will be the power of four million heavenly horses. At that time, Coupled with the vast spiritual power possessed by Qin Hao, he can definitely compete with Emperor Wu.


    This is Qin Hao''s last resort now, and it''s also the way Qin Hao thought of after learning that Wuzu cave is the inheritance place of Emperor Wu. However, this method can''t be used unless it''s absolutely necessary, because it''s too dangerous. Blood beads enter the abdomen, and vast blood gas erupts directly into Qin Hao''s limbs and bones. Qin Hao only feels that his body is supported little by little, It''s about to explode!


    The blood gas energy contained in the blood bead is too vast. If Qin Hao absorbs it a little, it''s nothing. Now he swallows it, it''s a big trouble. He sees that Qin Hao''s body has been torn open, blood is flowing continuously, and endless pain is attacking Qin Hao, constantly impacting Qin Hao''s mind, and Qin Hao is about to be drowned.


    "Don''t hurry to help? It''s no good for you if the emperor is dead!" Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    Of course, Qin Hao was yelling at the heavenly gate of creation. The reason why he dared to swallow the blood bead was because there was the heavenly gate of creation. He believed that as long as his life was in danger, the heavenly gate of creation would definitely take action. Although he didn''t know why the heavenly gate of creation chose himself, Qin Hao didn''t want to investigate this matter, Anyway, as long as fortune Tianmen can take action at his most critical time.


    Sure enough, with Qin Hao''s roar, the Heaven Gate of creation was about to release the limitless immortal light on the Heaven Gate of creation. It was about to pour into Qin Hao''s limbs and bones to suppress the vast blood gas released by the blood beads for Qin Hao. However, at this time, an inexplicable breath suddenly gushed out of Qin Hao''s body, which made the Heaven Gate of creation converge the limitless immortal light released.


    "Damn it, what are you going to do!" Qin Hao was shocked and roared when he saw that the Heaven Gate of fortune had converged the limitless immortal light released.


    However, the heavenly gate of fortune no longer responds to Qin Hao, and the infinite blood released by the blood beads is still impacting Qin Hao''s limbs and bones. Qin Hao''s wounds are more and more torn, deeper and deeper, and the bones can be seen. The endless pain attacks Qin Hao, impacting Qin Hao''s mind, making Qin Hao''s mind like a leaf of duckweed on the ocean, It''s about to overturn.


    Qin Hao, whose mind was constantly impacted, only felt that he was gradually falling into darkness and his consciousness was gradually blurred. Before he completely lost consciousness, Qin Hao shouted to the Heaven Gate of fortune, "Damn, you wait for the emperor!"


    Although he said a cruel word to the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao knew that he was finished this time. He was careless. Unexpectedly, the Heaven Gate of fortune didn''t take action and swallowed blood beads. Now he has to eat bitter fruit. Although there are still many things to do, there is no way to finish it. Qin Hao''s consciousness fell into darkness after roaring.


    However, at the moment when Qin Hao''s consciousness fell into darkness, a vast breath broke out from Qin Hao''s body. This breath occupied Qin Hao''s limbs and bones, directly suppressed the blood gas released by the blood beads, and then the nine turn golden body formula operated and began to refine the blood gas energy.


    All this was complicated and lengthy. In fact, it was only a moment. When Emperor Wu stepped in front of Qin Hao and slapped Qin Hao with his palm, a vast breath that frightened the world burst out of Qin Hao''s body, directly flying Emperor Wu, who had the power of nine thunder to rob real people, and Qin Hao opened his eyes at this time.


    At this time, Qin Hao''s originally black pupils turned into gold. A trace of golden light twinkled in Qin Hao''s eyes. At the moment Qin Hao opened his eyes, Qin Hao''s temperament changed dramatically. At this moment, Qin Hao seemed to be the master of heaven and earth, overlooking all living things. The stars and rivers gathered and disappeared in his eyes, evolving the changes of the sea and the field.


    Ignoring the shocked Emperor Wu, Qin Hao looked down at his body. The wounds and blood on the body wrapped by the Kirin armor were crisscrossed and absorbed by the Kirin armor. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said, "the injury is still very heavy, but fortunately you are so badly injured, otherwise the emperor really can''t come out to breathe."


    After that, Qin Hao''s heart moved. The crisscross wounds on his flesh actually began to heal a little, and all disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Then Qin Hao looked up at the distant Emperor Wu with a smile on his face and said, "you must be very happy? Then the emperor will make you happy again!"


    "You''re not Qin Hao! Who the hell are you!" Emperor Wu looked at Qin Hao and asked loudly.


    The earth shaking breath released from Qin Hao directly shocked Emperor Wu, which shocked Emperor Wu. Then he heard Qin Hao''s self-talk and immediately guessed that Qin Hao was not the same as Qin Hao just now. Although the breath released from Qin Hao still belonged to Qin Hao, But at this time, Qin Hao''s temperament has changed greatly.


    Qin Hao used to be overbearing. He was very overbearing both in martial arts and in dealing with people, but he lacked a kind of self-respect in heaven and earth. As long as no one provoked Qin Hao, he would not take the initiative to provoke others, but Qin Hao in front of him was different. At this time, Qin Hao showed a temperament of overlooking the common people and taking the common people of all things as his people, In the eyes of Emperor Wu, Qin Hao at this time is the master of this heaven and earth, and all the destiny here is under control.


    Qin Hao, sitting in the void, listened to Emperor Wu''s words, smiled gently and said, "he has me and I have him. It''s one. Why distinguish it! You can''t know about the emperor and him. All right, let''s take you on the road!"


    Then Qin Hao, sitting in the void, blinked with gold in his eyes. Suddenly, 36000 spiritual stars in the sea of spiritual power behind him again emitted starlight. Only this time, the starlight released by those huge spiritual stars like real stars was incomparably huge, which was hundreds of times larger than the previous giant pillars of starlight!


    I saw stars falling, shooting into the earth, and once again arranged into a large array of stars in the sky, trapping Emperor Wu in it.


    Seeing this, Emperor Wu sneered. Although he didn''t know what changes had taken place in Qin Hao, Emperor Wu believed that Qin Hao was not his opponent. With his power of robbing real people with nine heavy thunder, he was absolutely invincible in the lower world. Therefore, looking at the giant pillars of starlight besieging him, Emperor Wu roared and clapped forward, which was the huge palm condensed by the law of martial arts, With the martial arts of Shatian palm, the power is so vast.


    However, this palm was completely condensed by the law of martial arts. The giant palm fell on the starlight giant column, but it didn''t even shake the starlight giant column, and the giant palm was directly dispersed. This scene made Emperor Wu''s eyes wide open. He couldn''t believe that his full blow would be such a result.


    "It''s just a road of martial arts. The emperor will show you a long experience today." Qin Hao said softly after seeing the attack of the emperor.


    After that, Qin Hao''s mind moved and roared, and a roar sounded in the heaven and earth. Then huge holes were torn in the sky of the heaven and earth, and then the force of laws like a galaxy fell from the sky. There were three thousand, all of them converging towards Qin Hao.


    "Avenue Tianhe, no, it''s impossible!" Emperor Wu shouted in horror when he saw this scene.


    Avenue Tianhe is a Tianhe condensed by the forces of various laws that make up the avenue of heaven and earth. This can only be displayed when a person understands the avenue of heaven and earth to a very deep level. Even the great emperor''s accomplishments like emperor Wu can''t summon such a vast and huge Avenue Tianhe, which can only summon the forces of laws.


    But now there are not only three thousand Avenue Tianhe, but also three thousand. Each contains the power of different heaven and earth Avenue rules. Endless fear gushed out of Emperor Wu''s heart and his whole body trembled. At this time, Emperor Wu has completely confirmed that Qin Hao in front of him is definitely not the Qin Hao he knows, but Qin Hao at this time is definitely not what he can compete with.


    It is said that there are three thousand roads between heaven and earth. As long as you understand one and master its power, you can become a saint. The road chosen by Emperor Wu is the road of Wu, and the heart of Wu and Tao is firm. But now when you see three thousand roads falling, the heart of Wu and Tao is shaken by the impact, and the heart of Tao is unstable, which is naturally an extremely dangerous time.


    "Kill!" Emperor Wu roared and shot boldly.


    He knew that if he didn''t do it again, let fear occupy himself, shake his heart and leave a shadow. His future achievements would certainly stop. Therefore, he had to kill Qin Hao anyway. Only by killing Qin Hao, would he not leave a demon in his heart.


    The roaring Emperor Wu recklessly burned the separated power of the yuan God, sacrificed to the real body of Emperor Wu and obtained infinite power. Then, Emperor Wu held his left hand to the sky and his right hand down into a circle. The endless law of martial arts condensed between Emperor Wu''s hands, and the dazzling light burst out, and then pushed it towards Qin Hao.


    This was a desperate blow by Emperor Wu. After the light ball containing the law of infinite martial arts was launched to Qin Hao, Emperor Wu''s Yuanshen body was also dimmed and became a little illusory.


    This last strike was the most powerful stunt of Emperor Wu. It was called Tianluo Vientiane. It was condensed according to the law of infinite martial arts. The dazzling light ball contained countless martial arts created by Emperor Wu. The condensed light ball was like a snare. As long as you were trapped in it, you would be ruthlessly hanged!

 Chapter 165

    Tianluo Vientiane is the strongest unique skill of Emperor Wu. In fact, the power is more than that. If it is the real body of Emperor Wu, holding his hands in a circle, the light ball condensed by the law of infinite martial arts is as large as stars. Each law of martial arts is like having life. It is vast and powerful to sweep away the eight wastelands and six harmonies.


    But now it''s just a part of Emperor Wu''s yuan God. Even if he burns the yuan God''s power and worships Emperor Wu''s real body, the power he obtains is just jiuzhong thunder robbing immortal. Therefore, the power of Tianluo Vientiane is limited, but after all, this is Emperor Wu''s strongest means. At this time, he only has this means.


    The dazzling ball of light shot out from between Emperor Wu''s hands and suddenly became larger, with a diameter of 100 feet. It rotated and collided with Qin Hao. At the same time, Avenue Tianhe had appeared over Qin Hao. Qin Hao gently raised his hand and then fell towards the front. Suddenly, with Qin Hao''s guidance, all 3000 Avenue Tianhe shot forward, And tangled together in the process of shooting forward, it also condensed into a light ball.


    However, the diameter of the light ball condensed by the three thousand Avenue Tianhe is ten thousand feet, and the surface is full of golden flames, just like the legendary sun star. It emits earth shaking power. Everywhere it passes, there are cracks in the surrounding space. This place of inheritance is unable to bear the power of the light ball and has a tendency to collapse.


    Just like the sun star, the light ball with golden flame directly collides with Tianluo Vientiane. However, how can Tianluo Vientiane be compared with the light ball condensed by 3000 roads and Tianhe? It was swallowed up in a moment, and then the light ball hit Emperor Wu.


    Seeing this, Emperor Wu''s face was extremely pale. He didn''t expect that his strongest blow could not help Qin Hao. It was impossible to kill Qin Hao and seize the Heaven Gate of fortune this time. Emperor Wu''s face was gloomy. Looking at Qin Hao sitting in the void, he didn''t escape. He knew it was useless to escape, and as Emperor Wu, his dignity made him unable to escape.


    "Who the hell are you?" Emperor Wu shouted to Qin Hao.


    This divine separation is about to be destroyed. Emperor Wu is not angry. He is very calm now. The only thing he wants to know is who Qin Hao is in front of him. Qin Hao, who sits opposite in the void, listens to Emperor Wu''s roar, smiles and says, "You are not qualified to know the identity of this emperor, but remember this emperor''s words. If the people he cares about are hurt, this emperor will kill you all."


    Emperor Wu listened to Qin Hao''s words and watched the light ball appear in front of him. He laughed and stared at Qin Hao with his eyes. He took the last step into the light ball. This yuan Shen split instantly turned into nothingness, but everything that happened here has been transmitted to the real body of Emperor Wu in the ten Heaven.


    The reason why Qin Hao said the last sentence to Emperor Wu was naturally that he was worried that Emperor Wu would become angry and hurt the people Qin Hao cared about in the ten heavenly realms. Therefore, Qin Hao would show such strength in front of Emperor Wu. This is naturally a deterrent, but whether Emperor Wu would give in or not.


    The wanzhang light ball swallowed up the separation of the yuan God of Emperor Wu, and then collapsed directly, like a drop of water scattered. Countless laws of heaven and earth quickly integrated into the surrounding heaven and earth, and the vast power disappeared. The whole heaven and earth regained calm again. Seeing this, the golden light in Qin Hao''s eyes dissipated slowly and closed slowly.


    At the moment Qin Hao closed his eyes, Qin Hao''s body trembled, and then suddenly opened his eyes, but Qin Hao''s eyes were no longer golden, but returned to normal, and the first sentence of Qin Hao who opened his eyes was, "Damn, the emperor is still alive?"


    At this time, Qin Hao was naturally the original Qin Hao. He thought it was over this time, but his consciousness suddenly returned. He woke up again. His words fell. Qin Hao hurriedly checked his body and found that the blood beads in his body seemed to be wrapped by a force, slowly releasing endless blood gas. The nine turn golden body formula worked frantically, absorbed the blood gas power, and refined it into a power belonging to Qin Hao ¡£


    Qin Hao was puzzled by the fact that all his injuries had healed. However, Qin Hao clearly remembered that the gate of creation and transformation placed him at the critical moment. His mind quickly sank into the purple house. Qin Hao, who was transformed by the yuan God, immediately pointed to the indomitable gate of creation and transformation and scolded, "You waste your time eating and not working. This is how you repay the emperor for giving you so many incense vows?"


    However, no matter how much Qin Hao scolded, the heavenly gate of fortune had no response at all. He still shared the incense vows that poured into Qin Haozi''s house. But this time Qin Hao was so angry that he scolded for two hours. Qin Hao finally calmed down.


    "Remember, next time you give this emperor so unreliable, I''ll see if he doesn''t scold you!" Qin Hao finally scolded to the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    After the code was finished, Qin Hao withdrew his mind from the purple house, then stood up and flew towards the exit of Wuzu cave. Although he didn''t know why Emperor Wu''s Yuanshen split disappeared and what happened to him, anyway, the things here have been solved and it''s time to go out. As for the last inheritance of Tianluo Vientiane, Qin Hao didn''t care. He had a great harvest this time.


    Soon after, Qin Hao came to the exit of Wuzu cave. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the exit had disappeared, which made Qin Hao stare and look around. As a result, he still couldn''t find the trace of the exit. Finally, Qin Hao got a conclusion that he was trapped here!


    Of course, Qin Hao was not willing to be trapped like this. He immediately made every effort to bombard the original exit. As a result, Qin Hao was panting and could not open the exit. Finally, he sat on the ground and looked at the sky of Wuzu cave. He was very speechless.


    "The emperor doesn''t believe he can''t get out." Qin Hao said loudly.


    After that, Qin Hao sat down, and the nine turn golden body formula worked frantically, absorbing the power of blood released by blood beads. At the same time, the chaotic Sutra worked together, swallowing the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth into Qin Hao''s body, and Qin Hao''s yuan God understood all the inheritance obtained in Wuzu cave this time.


    Qin Hao believes that as long as he refines all the Qi and blood power in the blood bead, cultivates the nine turn golden body formula to a perfect state and has the power of millions of heavenly horses, the power he has at that time will certainly be able to smash this small cave and leave here. After all, when Emperor Wu left the inheritance, he was just the realm of nine heavy thunder robbing immortal.


    The second round of the nine turn golden body formula can have the power of millions of heavenly horses, and each heavenly horse has the power of 10000 Jin. In this way, as long as Qin Hao cultivates to the second round of perfection, his physical strength will reach an amazing 10 billion jin. What a terrible physical strength. At that time, the ten thousand foot mountain can also be blown into powder by Qin Hao''s fist.


    Coupled with Qin Hao''s powerful magic power, the magic power of heaven and earth, even in the face of jiuzhong thunder robbery, Qin Hao can have the power of a war. Therefore, seeing that there is no exit, Qin Hao doesn''t waste his energy and practices wholeheartedly.


    Outside Wuzu cave, another half a month has passed since the collapse of Wuzu cave, but Qin Hao still hasn''t appeared, which makes the Tianjiao of Ning family, Liu family, TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain rejoice, because most of Qin Hao has fallen unexpectedly, which is absolutely great good news for them.


    "Second uncle, do you think Qin Hao can come out?" Xiao Xiao asked Xiao Shan standing beside him, his face full of worry.


    After listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, Xiao Shan sighed. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he also thought that Qin Hao must have fallen and would never appear again. He just looked at the worried look on Xiao Xiao Xiao''s face. Of course Xiao Shan couldn''t say that, so he said to Xiao Xiao Xiao, "That smelly boy is so lucky. He must have got the last inheritance of Wuzu. You didn''t see that Wuzu cave collapsed. It''s impossible to open it in the future. It must have been made by that boy."


    "Well, second uncle, you''re right. It must be so." Xiao Xiao immediately became elated and said with a smile after listening to Xiao Shan''s words.


    Xiao Shan sighed again when he saw Xiao Xiao''s appearance, and then looked at Xiao Zhan. Seeing this, Xiao Zhan nodded, and then Xiao Shan said to Xiao Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, it''s not a good idea for us to wait here. I think we''d better go back. The boy will certainly go back after receiving the inheritance. Haven''t you got the inheritance of Wuzu''s sword? Go back and practice well and teach him a lesson when the smelly boy comes out!"


    "Yes, second uncle, I forgot if you didn''t say it. Let''s go back. I''ll practice hard and let him know my strength at that time!" Xiao Xiao said loudly with a pink fist and an excited look after listening to Xiao Shan''s words.


    Xiao Zhan and Xiao Shan felt bad when they saw Xiao Xiao. They didn''t expect that Xiao Xiao finally found the right husband, but they fell like this. Fortunately, the boy passed on Wu Zu''s sword technique to Xiao Xiao Xiao, which made Xiao Xiao have a thought in his heart. In this way, Xiao Xiao Xiao won''t think of Qin Hao in a short time. As for how long he can hide it, it can only be natural ¡£


    The huge building ship started, flew towards the East patrol house, and returned to the East patrol house a month later.


    In Tianhe square, Xiaoshan found xiaoyu''er''s four daughters and told them about Qin Hao falling into Wuzu cave. He could hide it from Xiaoxiao, but Xiaoyu''s four daughters were Qin Hao''s women. Xiaoshan thought they should know about it.


    "It''s impossible. The son of God will never die. I can contact the son of God now!" the little fish listened to Xiao Shan''s words, shook his head firmly, and then turned his hand. A miraculous talisman appeared in her hand. After pouring the miraculous power, it stimulated the miraculous talisman.


    This is a Lingxi talisman, which was refined by Qin Hao himself. Only the four girls of xiaoyu''er own it. The consciousness marks of Qin Hao and the four girls of xiaoyu''er are branded in the Lingxi talisman. Even if they are thousands of miles apart, they can contact with the help of Lingxi talisman even in different places. It is more powerful than the previous Wanli notes.

 Chapter 166

    Although the notes can be transmitted thousands of miles apart, they can only be in the same heaven and earth. When they enter other caves, they can''t be used. Therefore, Qin Hao refined the Lingxi Rune so that they can contact the four little fish women at any time, so that they won''t worry about themselves.


    "Shizi, how are you now?" the little fish urged the power of the yuan God, started the Lingxi talisman, and communicated the brand of Qin Hao Yuan God.


    At this time, Qin Hao, who was practicing hard in Wuzu cave, suddenly felt the tremor of the Lingxi talisman. His heart moved, which also inspired the power of the yuan God, started his Lingxi talisman, heard the voice of the little fish, and said to the little fish, "Little fish, I''m fine now. I''m trapped now. But don''t worry. I''ll go out soon. The four of you go back to Daqin Tianting first and call old man Liu."


    The reason why Xiaoyu called old man Liu was that Qin Hao was naturally worried that during his absence, Ning family, Liu family, TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain would go to Qin Tianting for trouble. There would be no problem if old man Liu was there.


    "Well, I listen to the son of God." the little fish was relieved when he heard Qin Hao say that he was just trapped. Then he listened to Qin Hao''s explanation, which cut off the Lingxi symbol and said to Hong Ling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner, "the son of God is fine. He said let''s go back first."


    "Is that boy really not dead?" Xiaoshan asked pleasantly surprised after hearing the little fish''s words.


    To be honest, Xiaoshan naturally hopes that Qin Hao is not dead and has all the inheritance of Wuzu. After all, Xiao Xiao has fallen in love with Qin Hao now. If Qin Hao really fell in Wuzu cave, he really doesn''t know to explain to Xiao Xiao. Now Xiao Shan is very happy to hear that Qin Hao is all right.


    The little fish listened to Xiao Shan''s words, nodded, and then said to Xiao Shan, "the son said to let Xiao Xiao go back to Daqin Tianting with us. Can you go and talk to her?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Shan nodded happily, then turned and walked out. Although Xiao Xiao came back, she didn''t want to practice these two days because she was worried about Qin Hao. If she told Xiao Xiao that Qin Hao was okay, she would be at ease.


    Before long, Xiaoshan brought Xiaoxiao here. Although Xiaoxiao is now a master of the three levels of the realm, and xiaoyu''er is only the one level of the bright moon realm, Xiaoxiao looks very shy when he sees xiaoyu''er. His pretty face turns red and his little hands hold the corners of his clothes. He doesn''t know how to get along with xiaoyu''er''s four women.


    Seeing this, as Qin Hao''s first imperial concubine in the lower world, little fish came forward and took Xiao Xiao''s hand and said to Xiao Xiao, "the son of God said you are already his woman. Let you go back to Qin Tianting with us."


    "He''s talking nonsense, I''m not!" Xiao Xiao''s face reddened and defended loudly after listening to the little fish.


    Xiaoyu''er and Hongling are all from the past. Of course, we can see that Xiao Xiao is still the eldest daughter of Huanghua. However, since Qin Hao said Xiao Xiao is his woman, it proves that Xiao Xiao has been recognized by Qin Hao. Xiaoyu''er and they will naturally accept Xiao Xiao. Therefore, they all smiled and didn''t say anything else.


    Xiaoshan was relieved to see the attitude of Xiaoxiao''s four daughters. Then he said to Xiaoyu, "Xiaoxiao''s dowry is ready. This is part of it. The others are on the flying ship outside. Just take them with you when you go back."


    "Second uncle, what are you talking about? What dowry? When did I say I was going to marry him?" Xiao Xiao was so ashamed that his neck was red when Xiao Shan said he had prepared the dowry. His small appearance was naturally pretty and lovely.


    After listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, Xiao Shan naturally didn''t pay attention to her, but handed Xiaoyu two storage bags. Naturally, the contents are not spiritual stones, but various natural materials and earth treasures. The two storage bags are full. Xiaoyu didn''t go to see them after taking them. Of course, the dowry prepared by the head of the East patrol house is not bad.


    After giving the dowry to the little fish, Xiao Shan felt like a stone in his heart fell to the ground, and the whole person became relaxed. In recent years, he was most worried about whether Xiao Xiao could find a good home. Now that he finally saw this day, Xiao Shan was finally relieved, so he was ready to go back to close the gate and make a complete impact on jiuchongtian, and even three robberies.


    Xiao Shan left. Xiao Xiao naturally stayed. Then Xiaoyu found old man Liu and relayed Qin Hao''s words to old man Liu. After listening to Xiaoyu''s words, old man Liu stroked his sparse beard and said with great dissatisfaction, "hum, this is a dignified real man who robbed the wind. This smelly boy asked me to be a thug for him. I''m so angry."


    "Are you going or not?" Chu Yuyan asked old man Liu with a cold face.


    After listening to Chu YuYan''s words, old man Liu immediately put on a smiling face and said with a flattering look, "as long as you promise to be my disciple, I will promise to go to Daqin Tianting with you and be a thug for that smelly boy. No matter who comes, I will take it all."


    During these days, old man Liu has been pestering Chu Yuyan in order to make Chu Yuyan his disciple. At the beginning, old man Liu only noticed Qin Hao and wanted to recommend Qin Hao to Tianhe academy, but ignored Chu Yuyan, the spirit of the wind. When Qin Hao went to Wuzu cave, old man Liu had nothing to do to check the qualifications of the four women of xiaoyu''er and found that Chu Yuyan was the spirit of the wind, Suddenly crazy.


    Feng Lingti, this is the best physique to cultivate the road of wind. Old man Liu can''t sit still when he sees that Chu Yuyan is actually a Feng Lingti. He asks Chu Yuyan to be his disciple all day, but Chu Yuyan already has a master, Feihu, and naturally won''t be old man Liu''s younger brother again. No matter what old man Liu says, Chu Yuyan just doesn''t agree, This is worrying old man Liu.


    Now, after listening to the words of little fish, old man Liu thought it was an opportunity. He immediately put on airs and wanted to take the opportunity to let Chu Yuyan be his disciple. As a result, Chu Yuyan heard what old man Liu said, snorted coldly and said, "don''t go, sister little fish, let''s go."


    With that, Chu Yuyan was about to pull the little fish out. Old man Liu was stunned when he heard this. How could he be self defeating? Hurriedly accompanied by a smiling face and said to Chu Yuyan, "no, old man, I can''t go! Alas, it''s so difficult to find a disciple!"


    After listening to old man Liu''s words, Chu Yuyan snorted coldly. Little fish, red Ling, Mo Yuner and Xiao Xiao laughed. Then several people sat on one of Xiao Xiao''s dowries. The huge building ship was controlled by old man Liu and flew towards the heaven of the Qin Dynasty.


    While Qin Hao was practicing hard in wuzudong and Xiaoyuer and others flew to the great Qin Tianting, at this time, there was a gathering in the Jinluan Hall of the great Qin Tianting. The five major generals of the great Qin Tianting, Qin Zhan, Feixue, Feitian, Qin Zheng, Qin Nan, Wu De and Jin Xin, all arrived.


    Feixue and Qin Zhan are heavenly Father and Heavenly Mother. Naturally, they sit on the top. Qin Nan and they stand below. Everyone''s face is a little dignified. Then Qin Zhan asks Qin Nan, "Nan''er, those bastards in Daxia prefecture have really assembled a large army to attack our Qin Tianting?"


    At this time, it was more than half a year since the great Qin Tianting destroyed the Yan family, and Qin Hao went east to patrol the house. In this half a year, Daxia state, which is closest to the great Qin Tianting, has always been very self-discipline and did not act rashly. However, in recent times, the Xia family in Daxia state has frequently mobilized their troops and gathered at the junction of Daxia state and the great Qin Tianting, There is a posture of attacking Daqin Tianting at any time.


    Qin Nan listened to Qin Zhan''s words, nodded and said, "yes, the intention of the Xia family has been very obvious."


    Although I don''t know why the Xia people in Daxia prefecture have the intention to attack the Qin Tianting, it doesn''t matter. As long as they have this intention, it''s enough. Therefore, Qin Zhan immediately patted the armrest of his seat, stood up and said loudly, "what else to say, kill them!"


    As he spoke, Qin Zhan''s breath was suddenly released, and he was extremely aggressive. He was already a master in the scorching sun, but he had made such accomplishments by using the cultivation resources of the Yan Family and making rapid progress in strength for more than half a year.


    Qin Zhan is not the best cultivation talent in Qin Tianting. The cultivation talents of Qinnan, Qinshan, Wu De and Jin Xin, Feixue and Feitian are much stronger than Qin Zhan. Today''s cultivation is naturally much stronger than Qin Zhan, and Wu De is the strongest. Now his cultivation is four times in the scorching sun, but Wu De''s cultivation is the secret of longevity, The key point is to increase Shouyuan, so Wu De''s combat power is almost zero.


    Qin Nan and others naturally nodded after listening to Qin Zhan''s words. Since the great Qin Tianting destroyed the Yan family, the strength of the great Qin Tianting has also improved by leaps and bounds. Now there are tens of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in the great Qin Tianting, and they have met the minimum requirements mentioned by Qin Hao, all of them are above the bitter sea.


    The ancestors of the Xia nationality in Daxia Prefecture only asked about the triple environment. In this way, the Tianting of the Qin Dynasty was not afraid at all. Since they wanted to die, they certainly had to help them.


    Qin Hao is not in the great Qin Tianting. The words of Qin Zhan and Feixue are naturally the highest. Therefore, after listening to Qin Zhan, Qin Nan and other military leaders immediately began to mobilize the great Qin Tianting army and set out towards the border with Daxia Prefecture.


    However, the people in Daqin Tianting didn''t know that there was a Liu family among the Xia people in Daxia Prefecture. It was precisely because of the arrival of the Liu family with a heavy environment that the Xia people in Daxia Prefecture mobilized their troops to attack Daqin Tianting.


    Of course, Xiaoshan would not tell the five families of the East patrol mansion that Qin Hao was not dead, so the Ning family and the Liu family naturally thought that Qin Hao was dead, and the ancestor of the Liu family couldn''t sit still first and immediately sent someone to destroy the Qin Tianting.

 Chapter 167

    In the ancestral land of Xia nationality in Daxia Prefecture, the ancestor of Xia nationality is carefully accompanying the Liu family. This person is very young. He looks like he is only in his thirties. He looks very ordinary. His accomplishments are only important. In the East patrol house, the Liu family can only be regarded as the bottom, but in front of the Xia nationality, he is the supreme existence.


    "Shangshi, did Qin Hao really die in Wuzu cave?" the ancestor of the Xia family asked the Liu family carefully.


    Some Xia teenagers also entered Wuzu cave, but unfortunately, the Xia teenagers fell into Wuzu cave, so the Xia didn''t know what happened in Wuzu cave, but Qin Hao killed Liu Qing of the Liu family in Daxia Prefecture. The Xia ancestors chased the East patrol house all the way. Naturally, they saw the scene that Qin Hao killed the willow tree in front of the Liu family''s ancestors, This made the ancestors of the Xia nationality extremely afraid of Qin Hao.


    The name of the Liu family is Liu Yuan. After listening to the words of the ancestors of the Xia family, he was obviously impatient and said, "how many times have I said that Qin Hao is dead? You can rest assured to take someone to destroy the great Qin Tianting. If I hold the battle for you, I will never let you have an accident in the Xia family."


    In fact, Liu Yuan had no bottom in his heart. After all, no one really saw Qin Hao fall into Wuzu cave, and Xiaoshan also said at that time that maybe Qin Hao got the final inheritance of Wuzu, so it would make Wuzu cave collapse. Therefore, Liu Yuan was not willing to do this, but he absolutely dared not disobey the orders of Liu''s ancestors, We can only destroy the Qin Tianting according to the order of the ancestors of the Liu family.


    However, the order of the ancestors of the Liu family was to let Liu Yuan destroy the Daqin Tianting directly, but Liu Yuan didn''t do so. Instead, he found the Xia nationality in Daxia Prefecture adjacent to the Daqin Tianting and hid himself in the dark. He asked the Xia nationality to attack the Daqin Tianting. If there was no accident, it would be the best to destroy the Daqin Tianting. If there was an accident, Others will just think that the Xia clan is trying to die, which has nothing to do with him.


    Seeing Liu Yuan''s impatience, the ancestors of the Xia nationality did not dare to express their dissatisfaction. Of course, the ancestors of the Xia nationality did not want to provoke the Qin Tianting. Whether Qin Hao fell in Wuzu cave or not, it had nothing to do with the Xia nationality. Qin Hao did not kill their Xia descendants.


    However, Liu Yuan now insisted that the Xia people attack the Daqin Tianting, which made the ancestors of the Xia people very resistant, but he didn''t dare to express it. After all, Liu Yuan is a master of the territory. He can destroy the Xia people alone, so he can only agree to Liu Yuan''s request and send troops to attack the Daqin Tianting.


    "Yes, I''m relieved if the envoy says so. The army is ready. Please go to watch the war." the ancestor of the Xia nationality whispered after hearing Liu Yuan''s words.


    Although Liu Yuan''s orders could not be violated, the ancestors of the Xia nationality also wanted to take Liu Yuan to the battlefield. In case of an accident, the Xia nationality could not escape, and Liu Yuan did not want to run. Liu Yuan immediately frowned when he listened to the words of the ancestors of the Xia nationality. He didn''t want to go to the battlefield and just wanted to hide in the dark, but the ancestors of the Xia nationality told him to watch the war, This makes Liu Yuan really don''t know how to get rid of it.


    Finally, Liu Yuan nodded and saw that the ancestors of the Xia nationality didn''t say much more. Then he took the Xia nationality experts to the border between Daxia Prefecture and Daqin Tianting. After this period of preparation, the Xia nationality also gathered thousands of monks in Daxia Prefecture, ready to invade the territory of Daqin Tianting at any time.


    The ancestor of Xia nationality led Liu Yuan to the border, and then let Liu Yuan watch the battle in the rear. The ancestor of Xia nationality, with thousands of monks and Xia experts in Daxia Prefecture, began to move forward to Daqin Tianting, but he met thousands of troops in Daqin Tianting before long.


    When the ancestors of the Xia nationality saw the thousands of troops in the heaven of the Qin Dynasty, they immediately frowned and felt a little uneasy, because there were five armies opposite. All of them had flying wild animals as mounts, and there were two million monks flying in the sky. The other four armies, some used mechanism puppet animals as mounts, and some took wild animals, with a total number of about eight million, The quantity is actually the same as that in Daxia state.


    This number alone made the ancestors of the Xia nationality feel bad, because the territory of Daxia Prefecture was larger than that of the three big states occupied by Daqin Tianting, but it only gathered tens of millions of monks, and the Daqin Tianting was able to gather tens of millions of monks. What surprised the ancestors of the Xia nationality was that the lowest accomplishments of the Tianbing generals of Daqin Tianting were all in the sea of suffering, This is much better than the friars of Daxia state, because there are even friars who have just built the foundation in Daxia state.


    In addition, all the heavenly soldiers and generals of Daqin Tianting are wearing uniform armor, holding the same long gun, long knife, bow and arrow in their hands, and their breath is full of killing. Moreover, tens of thousands of monks of Daqin Tianting are vaguely connected in breath, the pace of progress is very consistent, and they are absolutely well-trained, while the monks of Daxia Prefecture are temporarily summoned, The gap is too big.


    Seeing this, the retreat in the hearts of the ancestors of the Xia nationality is becoming stronger and stronger, but now they have reached this step. If they retreat, Liu Yuan will certainly not let Daxia Prefecture go. Moreover, looking at the Tianting of the Qin Dynasty also means to decide life and death with Daxia Prefecture, which makes the Xia nationality very bitter, but they can only harden their scalp.


    However, the ancestors of the Xia nationality are three levels of the scorching sun. Their strength asked themselves that they are still experts in this remote place. Therefore, the ancestors of the Xia nationality flew directly to the front of the two armies and shouted to the people of the Daqin heavenly court, "listen to the people of the Daqin heavenly court, we''d better act on behalf of heaven today. You''d better hold your hands and catch it. There''s still a glimmer of vitality. Otherwise, today is the day when you will be destroyed."


    "Do justice for heaven, old man, don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, come and fight with me!" Qin Zhan jumped out directly, holding a long gun and riding a war horse.


    Of course, this war horse is a mechanism puppet horse. Qin Zhan''s favorite is the war horse. He has long liked the black king. Unfortunately, Qin Hao refused to give it to him. Finally, he had to ask Mo Tu to build this puppet horse for him. Although it is not as powerful as the black king, it also listens to the prestige.


    After hearing Qin Zhan''s words, the ancestors of Xia nationality snorted coldly, and then clapped Qin Zhan with one palm. Naturally, this palm used all their strength. If Qin Zhan could be killed with one palm, it could frighten the people in the great Qin Tianting. In this way, it might be easy to destroy the great Qin Tianting.


    With one palm, the huge palm condensed by the vast spiritual power directly rushed to Qin Zhan. Seeing this, Qin Zhan laughed and directly drove the puppet horse forward. With a long gun in his hand and a roar, the whole body''s spiritual power burst out. It was a blow that broke the huge palm.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting had stopped behind. Seeing that Qin Zhan''s blow smashed the huge palm shot by the ancestors of the Xia family, he immediately roared, "heavenly father is powerful!"


    The roar of tens of thousands of soldiers was earth shaking, and the whole battlefield was shocked. Qin Zhan was even more excited when he heard the roar. He laughed and drove the puppet horse forward again. While rushing forward, he shouted, "old man, stand up and don''t hide. I promise I won''t kill you!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t do anything about Qin Zhan with all his strength, the ancestors of the Xia nationality immediately became gloomy. After listening to Qin Zhan''s words, it was naturally more ugly, but there was a storm in his heart, because Qin Zhan was only a heavy sun, and his spiritual power was comparable to him, which made the ancestors of the Xia nationality more regret attacking the Qin Tianting.


    But now there was no turning back. Seeing Qin Zhan coming again, the ancestors of Xia nationality snorted coldly, and the vast spiritual power gushed out. They directly urged the power of the yuan God, summoned the power of the pure Yin Law and the pure Yang Law, wrapped them around their hands, and patted Qin Zhan again. Suddenly, the power of the pure Yin Law and the pure Yang Law wrapped around Qin Zhan.


    Seeing this, Qin Zhan burst out laughing, and his fighting spirit soared to the sky. Then the pure Yin Law and pure Yang law were wrapped around his long gun. Then he waved the long gun and cut off the power of the pure Yin and pure Yang Law photographed by the ancestors of the Xia nationality one by one, scattered in all directions, and flattened every mountain peak.


    Seeing his second shot, the ancestor of the Xia family still couldn''t help Qin Zhan. He thought he was a triple of the scorching sun. He must be better than Qin Zhan in understanding the pure Yin and pure Yang Law, but he didn''t expect that the pure Yin and pure Yang Law understood by Qin Zhan could compete with him, which made the ancestor of the Xia family even more shocked.


    At this time, Qin Zhan had rushed to the ancestors of the Xia nationality. As soon as he shook his long gun, he stabbed them at the ancestors of the Xia nationality. Seeing this, the Xia nationality quickly retreated. He had never had a close fight with people. He had always competed with spiritual power and the laws of heaven and earth, so naturally he would not be entangled with Qin Zhan.


    "Old fellow, why don''t you obey me! I promise I won''t kill you, but you still run!" Qin Zhan shouted when he saw that the ancestor of Xia nationality turned and ran away.


    Hearing Qin Zhan''s words, the ancestor of Xia nationality almost vomited blood. When did he suffer such anger? He just wanted to distance himself from Qin Zhan and fight with Qin again, but he didn''t expect that in Qin Zhan''s eyes, he was running away.


    So while flying forward, the ancestor of the Xia nationality turned his head and said to Qin Zhan, "this seat is not running away, but..."


    "It''s a fart, die!" but before the Xia family''s ancestors finished speaking, Qin Zhan had caught up with him. The long gun shook and turned into countless gun flowers. Then a puff stabbed the Xia family''s ancestors.


    Then Qin Zhan''s long gun shook and directly broke the body of Xia''s ancestors, leaving only a Yuanshen body floating in the air. His eyes were full of confusion. He didn''t know what had happened. Seeing this, Qin Zhan''s long gun shook and directly broke the Yuanshen of Xia''s ancestors.


    "The heavenly father is mighty!" the heavenly General of the Qin heavenly court roared again.

 Chapter 168

    The Xia people in Daxia state have been foolish. Their ancestors, the triple master of the scorching sun, were killed by the Qin war? It''s not true, it''s definitely not true! All Xia descendants did not believe what they saw and thought it must be a dream.


    However, at this time, Qin Zhan stood in the sky and suddenly waved his hand. Then he saw that all the thousands of troops in the Qin Tianting took off their long bows behind them, and then bent their bows and took arrows. Suddenly, then, the runes on each long arrow flickered, emitting a strong smell. They were all magic weapons!


    Xia people''s descendants and the friars of Daxia state are all stupid. Magic tools are all magic tools! Although they are all first-class magic weapons, thousands of armies and everyone has a magic weapon. What kind of wealth is needed to do it. However, at the next moment, the descendants of Xia nationality and thousands of monks in Daxia state realized a problem, that is, these magic weapons, bows and arrows are aimed at them.


    Just when they realized this, Qin Zhan''s hand had fallen. Suddenly, thousands of long arrows were shot like raindrops. In an instant, they came to the Xia family''s descendants and the Daxia state friars. They heard a puff. The Xia family''s descendants and the Daxia state friars were shot with long magic arrows one by one. Their bodies were broken, the yuan God was destroyed and fell into a pool of blood.


    Just at this moment, half of the tens of millions of monks in Daxia state were destroyed, and the rest responded quickly. All the spiritual power broke out at the first time, condensing the spiritual power cover and blocking the magic weapon long arrow. Of course, some monks who supported the spiritual power cover but were still seriously injured by the magic weapon long arrow have lost their combat power.


    After a round of arrow rain, the Qin war raised his hand again, and the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty bent their bows and took arrows again. With the hands of the Qin war falling, another round of arrow rain was shot again. After the previous round of arrow rain, the descendants of the Xia family and the friars of Daxia Prefecture had the courage to fight again. They turned and fled to Daxia Prefecture. Just as they fled, there were more deaths and injuries, and a loud scream sounded, Leaving bodies all over the ground again.


    "Emissary, help us!" a Xia descendant who knew Liu Yuan''s existence shouted as he fled forward.


    Liu Yuan stood behind the daxiazhou Friar and looked at the defeated daxiazhou friar. His face was as gloomy as water. He didn''t expect that the triple ancestor of the Xia family in the scorching sun was killed by the Qin war. He was shocked that thousands of troops in the Qin Tianting had a magic weapon. You know, even the Liu family can''t have a magic weapon.


    After hearing the roar of the Xia people''s descendants, Liu Yuan came out from the rear with an ugly face. Then he clapped his palm, and the vast spiritual power erupted. A huge palm with flashing green light condensed out and directly photographed the Xia people''s descendants and the friars of daxiazhou. There was a loud bang, followed by countless screams, The unprepared Xia descendants and the friars of Daxia state immediately suffered heavy losses, almost dead and injured.


    After all, he asked the friars of Yizhong, whose spiritual power is vast, which is far from being comparable to that of friars in the scorching sun. With one palm, the descendants of Xia nationality and friars in Daxia state were much worse in an instant. While Liuyun walked forward, he said coldly, "what''s the use of a group of waste."


    Then Liu Yuan appeared in front of the Qin Tianting army and said to Qin Zhan with a gloomy face, "this seat..."


    "Shit, I don''t care who you are! Now that you''re standing here, you''re the enemy of Qin Tianting, and I''m going to kill you!" Qin Zhan directly interrupted Liu Yuan before he finished. Then he shook his pistol and stabbed Liu Yuan directly.


    After listening to Qin Zhan''s words, Liu Yuan snorted coldly and said, "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    When the voice fell, Liu Yuan clapped Qin Zhan. Although Qin Zhan easily killed the triple ancestors of the Xia nationality in the scorching sun, Liu Yuan asked the strong in the scorching sun. It was very different from the strong in the scorching sun. Qin Zhan could never be Liu Yuan''s opponent. This palm could definitely kill Qin Zhan.


    The vast spiritual power was released from Liu Yuan''s body and once again condensed into a huge palm, which directly photographed Qin Zhan. The huge palm instantly fell on Qin Zhan, but the scene Liu Yuan expected to make Qin Zhan into powder did not appear. Qin Zhan''s clothes flashed, and then Qin Zhan vomited blood and flew out, but it seemed that the injury was not serious.


    "Dharma clothes? Five level Dharma tools!" Liu Yuan shouted in shock, and his eyes were immediately full of greed!


    He never dreamed that there would be such a good thing in a remote place like Daqin Tianting. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he would catch Qin Zhan. However, at this time, a strong wind appeared out of thin air, wrapped Qin Zhan, quickly stepped back and disappeared in front of Liu Yuan.


    Liu Yuan looked forward, but he saw that the woman in white who saved Qin Zhan was a woman in the scorching sun. Her strength was ok, but it was not Liu Yuan''s concern. What made Liu Yuan''s eyes bloom again was that the woman in white also had a magic dress!


    Of course, it was Feixue who saved Qin Zhan, and the vests on Qin Zhan and Feixue were naturally the sun and moon vests given to them by Qin Hao. The five level magic tools contain the law of yin and Yang and have extremely strong defense. If not, Liu Yuan''s palm would have killed Qin Zhan just now.


    "Damn it, I''m careless. This boy is very powerful!" Qin Zhan, who was rescued by Feixue, said with a hard mouth.


    After listening to Qin Zhan''s words, Feixue glanced at Qin Zhan, and then looked at Liu Yuan. From Liu Yuan''s shot just now, they knew that Liu Yuan''s strength was unfathomable. He was definitely not an expert in the scorching sun realm, but he probably asked about the realm. However, no matter who he was, he came to Daqin Tianting today and became the enemy of Daqin Tianting, he must die.


    Flying snow and jade hands lifted lightly. Suddenly, tens of thousands of troops in the Qin Tianting erupted into a roar. Then, under the command of Qin Nan, the iron and blood army array began to operate. A surge of fighting spirit broke out, and the smell of iron and blood surged out. Moreover, the breath of tens of thousands of troops was instantly linked together, just like a person, This is the greatest achievement of the training of the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Qin Tianting for such a long time.


    "Bear!" Qin Zhan roared and stabbed his long gun into the sky.


    With the roar of Qin Zhan, tens of thousands of troops were filled with blood and formed a blood cloud. Then a giant bear appeared and roared and hit Liu Yuan! The giant bear was lifelike and delicate, just like a real wild beast. The smell emitted from his body was so terrible that Liu Yuan''s face changed.


    The greater the number of soldiers in the iron blood army array, the greater the power it will exert, because the iron blood army array can condense the strength of all soldiers into one. Although the strength of a heavenly soldier may not be very strong, it is unimaginable to burst out after condensing the strength of all soldiers together.


    Liu Yuan looked at the giant bear that roared wildly at him, and his huge body hit him directly. His face was very ugly, because the power contained in the giant bear was not weaker than the spiritual power he had. Seeing this, Liu Yuan didn''t dare to be careless. He directly burst out all the spiritual power and clapped it at the giant bear again.


    The giant palm condensed by the vast spiritual power collided with the giant bear, and suddenly burst out unimaginable energy, rippling around. The surrounding peaks were swept and turned into powder, and the earth was torn into gullies. The scene was extremely shocking.


    "Ape!" however, at the moment when the giant bear and Liu Yuan''s giant palm died together, Qin Zhan roared again.


    Then a giant ape appeared again in the sky of tens of thousands of troops. He roared and rushed at Liu Yuan again. Liu Yuan saw this scene and his eyes shrank. Although as a master of the realm, yin and Yang coexist in his body, and his spiritual power can be endless, it also needs a process of accumulation. Just now he hit with all his strength, and he has blasted out all his spiritual power, It still takes a few breaths for the spirit to recover, but the great ape has rushed over.


    Seeing this, Liu Yuan snorted coldly, and green lights flashed on him, but it was the law of wood!


    Asked Liu Yuan, who had a heavy environment, the avenue of heaven and earth was the avenue of wood. Naturally, the law he mastered was also the law of wood. He saw that the law of wood was like a green whip, which was released from Liu Yuan and waved to the giant ape.


    With a slap, the wood rule like a long whip was drawn on the giant ape, and immediately smashed the giant ape. Seeing this, Qin Zhan''s eyes shrunk, and finally determined that Liu Yuan was the one who asked the strong in the environment. He was cold in his heart, and immediately waved to stop the tens of millions of troops in the Qin Tianting from running the iron and blood army.


    "Burning anger!" Qin Zhan roared again, and then the vast spiritual power was released from Qin Zhan.


    A sea of spiritual power emerged behind Qin Zhan, and then 36000 spiritual power stars appeared, followed by a huge spiritual power bright moon and a spiritual power scorching sun. However, it was not over yet. Suddenly, a red light flashed in the vast spiritual power sea, and then a stream of magma poured out of the spiritual power sea.


    Magma, this is the foundation of the road of Qin war!


    Qin Zhan, who is also a fire walking physique, condensed the foundation of the avenue, but his foundation of the avenue appeared in front of the public for the first time. I saw that with the gushing of magma, the sea of spiritual power, the star of spiritual power, the bright moon of spiritual power and the scorching sun of spiritual power of Qin Zhan were all ignited and burned with a raging flame, In an instant, the sky glowed red.


    With the roar of the Qin war, under the leadership of Qin Zheng, all the fire troops of the Qin Tianting fire department sacrificed their own Avenue bases. The avenue bases of various fire attributes twinkled in the sky, all of which were integrated into the magma sea of the Qin war, making the magma sea of the Qin war expand again, which seems to burn the sky.


    Qin Zhan doesn''t know whether fire can destroy Liu Yuan''s law of wood, but he must try!

 Chapter 169

    Two million soldiers of the Ministry of fire integrated the bases of their own roads into the magma sea of Qin war, because they were all the bases of fire, which would not be damaged and could be nourished. However, the magma sea of Qin war was integrated with such a huge foundation of roads, which expanded dozens of times in an instant and covered the sky. Under the control of Qin war, Xiang Liuyuan shrouded in the past.


    Liu Yuan, standing opposite, was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. What the hell is going on? He has been practicing for such a long time and has never heard that he can integrate the foundation of the avenue into the foundation of others'' Avenue. Moreover, this magic power is not a magic power, and magic is not a magic power. What is the means?


    Liu Yuan didn''t have time to think about it, because the sea of magma had come to him. Seeing this, Liu Yuan directly urged the power of the yuan God and summoned more rules of wood. The rules of wood like a whip pulled hard towards the sea of magma and fell into the sea of magma, splashing countless flames, but didn''t destroy the sea of magma.


    This made Liu Yuan tremble in his heart. He didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. He summoned the power of the law of wood. Although fire conquers wood, it also depends on the situation. If it was just a small flame, it would be impossible to burn the huge tree in the sky. Now, Liu Yuan''s law of wood is equivalent to the huge tree in the sky, The sea of magma in the Qin war is equivalent to a small flame.


    However, Liu Yuan''s giant tree did not put out the small flame of the Qin war. The sea of magma still rushed to Liu Yuan, which shocked Liu Yuan. This was the first time he encountered such a situation, and his heart gradually gushed out a sense of uneasiness.


    "Wind!" when Qin Zhan controlled the sea of magma to crush Liu Yuan, Feixue drank.


    With the sound of flying snow, the Fengbu army led by Feitian immediately took action. I saw that the two million heavenly soldiers and generals of the Fengbu directly burst out all their spiritual power and offered their own road bases. All of them were all kinds of strong winds, and then blew forward. The wind helped the fire. The action of the Fengbu army immediately made the fire in the magma sea more violent, The magma spewed out was more violent, which made Qin Zhan burst into bursts of laughter and stride forward.


    "Thunder!" Feixue drank again, and Lei''s army also took action.


    The thunder troops led by the three brothers of Qin Dong, Qin Bei and Qin Xi urged their spiritual power one by one after drinking the snow. Suddenly, thunder light fell from the sky and cleaved down towards Liu Yuan. The three brothers of Qin Dong, Qin Bei and Qin Xi practiced the thunder god formula taught by Qin Hao and the natural thunder spirit body, which can directly trigger the thunder of nine days.


    The three brothers of East Qin, North Qin and West Qin all rushed out with long guns. Everywhere they passed, thunders landed and bombarded the earth. The three brothers had been waiting for orders. Now it was their turn to take action. Naturally, they couldn''t wait. It was like three fierce tigers coming out of the cage. They rushed to Qin Zhan and rushed to Liu Yuan with Qin Zhan.


    "Mountain!" Feixue drank again.


    With this charming drink, the mountain army led by Qinshan took action immediately. All two million monks broke out all their spiritual power and offered their own Avenue bases, which were all kinds of mountains. Then the mountain army manipulated their own Avenue bases to integrate into the earth and fled to Liu Yuan.


    Then, under Liu Yuan, mountains rose from the ground and collided with Liu Yuan. The speed was almost faster than the lightning falling from the sky. It was seen that Liu Yuan could only manipulate a long whip of the law of trees to pull away from the mountains. Unfortunately, these mountains were not the basis of the road for the soldiers of the mountain Department, It''s just that they manipulate the earth to manifest, so it''s okay even if it''s broken.


    There is a sea of magma rolling in front, thunder falling in the sky and mountains rising below. In the face of such an attack, Liu Yuan can only try his best to urge the power of the yuan God and summon the law of wood to fight against it. However, summoning the law of wood requires a huge power of the yuan God, which is not suitable for a protracted war.


    Whether it''s the sea of magma, thunder, or mountains, it seems endless. If it''s facing one person, Liu Yuan is naturally not afraid, and even can win long ago. However, in the face of tens of thousands of troops, Liu Yuan is a little weak, and his anxiety is getting stronger and stronger.


    Now, Liu Yuan''s wisest choice is to turn around and leave. Otherwise, if the power consumption of the yuan God is too serious, it will damage the origin of the yuan God and greatly hinder Liu Yuan''s future cultivation. But he asked the strong man in the environment. In the past, the friars in the scorching sun environment were like ants in front of him, but now these friars in the scorching sun environment are going to force him back?


    Liu Yuan couldn''t pull down his face because of his self-esteem as a master of the world. However, at this time, Feixue suddenly raised his hand and then gently fell down. Suddenly, a black cloud floating over the army of the Qin Tianting suddenly dispersed, revealing a huge bronze city. On this bronze City, there are huge cannons, flashing dazzling light, It smells terrible.


    As for the sky city of Mo men, it is necessary for the Qin Tianting to go to war, and the mechanism giant guns with a diameter of ten feet are naturally the secret of the sky city of Mo men. As long as they are filled with enough spirit stones, each giant gun can smash a high mountain. Now the whole sky city is covered with tens of thousands of giant guns, all aimed at Liu Yuan.


    When Liu Yuan saw this scene, his heart beat violently. Then he saw the hands of flying snow falling rapidly, and then a light column shot out of the giant gun and directly blasted down at Liu Yuan. Seeing this, Liu Yuan finally ignored his dignity as a master of the environment, turned and ran away. It was just a vast sea of magma, Countless thunders and mountains continued to bombard Liu Yuan, making Liu Yuan unable to escape.


    So when the light column fell, Liu Yuan was submerged in an instant.


    Far away from the battlefield, in the sky, under the shelter of a piece of white clouds, a huge building ship is floating in the air. Old man Liu, the four daughters of little fish and Xiao Xiao all stand on the deck of the building ship and watch the scene. When they see the light columns drowning Liu Yuan, old man Liu shouted, "beautiful! It''s a pity that they don''t have enough strength, or the Liu family will be finished."


    Old man Liu, as a real man of heavy wind robbery, was very fast in controlling the building ship. He came to the frontier of Daqin Tianting in a few days and happened to see the war. Old man Liu had long found Liu Yuan hiding behind the friars of Daxia Prefecture. Originally, old man Liu thought that the strength of Daqin Tianting could not compete with Liu Yuan, He asked, the master of Yizhong can definitely crush the Qin Tianting.


    However, the performance of Qin Zhan, Feixue and the whole Qin Tianting made old man Liu look at the Qin Tianting with admiration. Such cooperation and such attack means would definitely kill Liu Yuan if the strength of Qin Zhan and other people and the tianbingtianjiang of the whole Qin Tianting were further improved. It''s still worse now.


    There were tens of thousands of light pillars crashing on Liu Yuan and drowning Liu Yuan. Qin Zhan and others were happy to see this scene and waited for the results. However, when the light dissipated, a green light appeared. Liu Yuan was actually entangled and wrapped by the law of wood. He was not killed at all.


    However, Liu Yuan''s face was also very pale. When the light dissipated, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Obviously, the blow just now also cost him a lot. Liu Yuan, who gushed a mouthful of blood, burst out a fierce light in his eyes. Looking at the people in Daqin Tianting, he said in a cold voice, "you are all going to die today!"


    In order to carry the blow, Liu Yuan did not hesitate to let the yuan God be damaged and summoned the law of wood beyond his endurance. Now the yuan God''s origin has been damaged, and it is extremely difficult to recover. It is estimated that there is no hope in his life. This means that Liu Yuan can only stay in the environment all his life, so Liu Yuan has broken the pot and fell. No matter what the price he pays today, Will destroy the heaven of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Kill!" Qin Zhan listened to Liu Yuan''s words. He didn''t talk nonsense to him at all. He directly manipulated the sea of magma and rushed towards Liu Yuan.


    The Fengbu army, the Shanbu army, the Leibu army and the sky city also took action. At the same time, the Yubu army all urged their spiritual power and sacrificed their own road base. However, the Yubu army did not participate in the attack army, but manipulated their own road base, sprinkled light and rain, integrated into other army officers and soldiers, and expelled their fatigue, Enhance their spiritual power.


    Liu Yuan saw the Qin Tianting rush forward again and smiled cruelly. Then, he frantically urged the power of the yuan God. The law of wood, which was several times thicker than before, was summoned, and then swept across the Qin Tianting army.


    On the building boat in the distance, the little fish who saw this scene said to Xiao Xiao standing next to him, "Xiao Xiao, this is a good opportunity for you to give your mother a gift. Don''t miss it."


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes lit up when he heard the little fish''s words, then he took out the magic weapon long sword behind him, drank it, and his body flashed towards Liu Yuan. The vast spiritual power gushed out, and the sky sword was displayed. He saw a sword Qi shot from the magic weapon long sword, and immediately came to Liu Yuan, directly cutting off all the wood rules summoned by Liu Yuan, Then he shot directly into Liu Yuan''s body.


    Hearing a loud bang, Liu Yuan didn''t know what was going on. The whole person exploded, and both the form and spirit died out.


    Liu Yuan asked about the first level of the territory, while Xiao Xiao asked about the third level of the territory. In addition, Xiao Xiao Xiao''s hand is the middle-grade magic weapon long sword obtained from Wuzu cave. In addition, Wu Zu''s Kaitian sword technique, it''s reasonable to kill Liu Yuan with one move.


    However, the people in Daqin Tianting didn''t know who Xiao Xiao, a female Xia who fell from the sky, was and why she helped Daqin Tianting. Therefore, when they saw Xiao Xiao standing in the air, they looked at Xiao Xiao on guard.

 Chapter 170

    Xiao Xiao chopped Liu Yuan with a sword, and then saw Qin Zhan, Feixue and other people in Qin Tianting looking at her, which made Xiao Xiao suddenly unnatural. Although she was not an ugly daughter-in-law, it was the first time to see her father-in-law. Of course, she was still very nervous. She suddenly became coy, her face flushed, and I didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the huge building ship flew over from a distance. Xiaoyu''er''s four daughters flew out and landed in front of Qin Zhan and Feixue. First, they greeted each other. Then Xiaoyu said to Feixue, "Mom, she is Xiao Xiao Xiao, the fifth imperial concubine of the son of God. You can call her Xiaowu. That''s what the son of God calls her."


    "Little five? Well, good boy." Feixue nodded and said with great satisfaction after listening to the little fish.


    Qin Zhan and other Qin Tianting people heard that Xiao Xiao was Qin Hao''s fifth imperial concubine. Naturally, they were relieved. They thought that Xiao Xiao had killed Liu Yuan, who could not be defeated by thousands of Qin Tianting troops with a sword just now. They were also curious about how Qin Hao subdued Xiao Xiao. Can Qin Hao be so powerful now?


    After listening to the words of Xiaoyu and Feixue, Xiao Xiao blushed more and said to Xiaoyu in a voice like a mosquito, "sister Xiaoyu, you are too bad to bully me like him?"


    The little fish listened to Xiao Xiao''s words and smiled. Holding Feixue''s arm, she came towards Xiao Xiao. When Feixue came to Xiao Xiao, she took Xiao Xiao''s hand and said with a smile, "good boy, my mother will decide for you in the future. If Hao''er dares to bully you, you''ll tell my mother, but you and the little fish have to work harder. My mother has been waiting for her grandson for a long time."


    Feixue''s words immediately made Xiao Xiao and Xiaoyu blush. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. It''s really not their fault.


    At this time, old man Liu also came over. Seeing this, little fish hurried to Feixue. Qin Zhan and others said, "this is old Liu. The son specially asked him to help Daqin Tianting."


    Hearing the speech, Feixue, Qin Zhan and others all looked at old man Liu, but old man Liu was too much higher than their realm, so naturally he couldn''t see anything. But old man Liu waved his hand and said with a smile when he heard what little fish said, "Old man, I won''t do anything casually. Everything depends on you. However, with the old man here, you can absolutely guarantee that there will be no one less in Daqin Tianting."


    Feixue, Qin Zhan and others listened to what old man Liu said, but they didn''t care. Da Qin Tianting was on their own, so they didn''t pay attention to what old man Liu said. Then Qin Zhan asked Qin nan to clean the battlefield with the heavenly soldiers of Da Qin Tianting, and then went straight to Da Xia state with the heavenly soldiers of Da Qin Tianting. Now there are no dragons in Da Xia state, and the experts are all dead and injured. Naturally, it is to capture Da Xia state The best time for xiazhou.


    Xiao Xiao, old man Liu followed little fish, Feixue and others back to the imperial palace of Daqin Tianting first, and the heavenly soldiers of Daqin Tianting were unimpeded all the way, and soon occupied Daxia Prefecture. In this way, Daqin Tianting had the territory of four major states. Wu De and Jin Xin had to worry about the rest. Qin Zhan returned to the imperial palace of Daqin Tianting with his army.


    The people gathered together again. Although they won a complete victory this time, if Xiao Xiao didn''t appear in the sky, the loss of Daqin Tianting would be great. Therefore, the people''s face was still very dignified. Seeing this, Xiao Xiao''s face turned blushing to Feixue. Qin Zhan said, "why don''t I let my father destroy the Liu family?"


    In Xiao Xiao''s opinion, it is absolutely unforgivable that the Liu family wants to destroy the Qin Tianting this time. According to her meaning, the Liu family must be completely destroyed. The ancestor of the Liu family just asked Jing jiuzhong, which is much worse than her father. As long as Xiao kills, the Liu family will be destroyed.


    After listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, Feixue waved her hand and said, "Xiao Xiao, don''t talk about it in the future. We can only carry the affairs of Daqin Tianting by ourselves and won''t rely on others. You are Haoer''s woman now. It''s natural to contribute to Daqin Tianting, and don''t mention anything else."


    Xiao Xiao listened to Feixue''s words, nodded, said no more, and sat aside.


    Then Qin Zhan said to the crowd, "just now little fish has said that smelly boy provoked the four forces of Ning family, Liu family, TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain. Now only the Liu family has shot, and the remaining three must do it. This is really a big crisis in our Qin Tianting."


    Qin Zhan''s words made everyone silent. The opponent was too strong and the Qin Tianting was too weak. It was difficult to compete with these four forces, but it was certainly impossible to make the Qin Tianting give in, so the most important thing now is to find a solution.


    "Heavenly Father, Heavenly Mother, the dowry brought by the fifth imperial concubine and the natural materials and earth treasures obtained by the capture of Daxia Prefecture are enough to greatly enhance the strength of the heavenly soldiers and generals. At that time, the tens of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting will be enough to compete with the first level of the asked territory. As for the experts who exceed the first level of the asked territory, they can only rely on the fifth imperial concubine." Qin Nan listened to Qin Zhan''s words and stood up and said.


    Xiao Xiao is the strongest one in the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty. Now the heavenly soldiers and generals of the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty can only resist a heavy monk in the asked realm. As for the experts in other realms, Xiao Xiao can only compete. Therefore, after listening to Qin Nan''s words, everyone looked at Xiao Xiao.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiao blushed and whispered, "as long as I don''t ask more than six times, I can chop with a sword."


    Although Xiao Xiao is very shy in front of Qin war, Feixue and others, Xiao Xiao is definitely a violent woman, which can be seen from the fact that she beat Wang Meng violently at the beginning. Now Xiao Xiao asks about the triple strength of the territory and has a magic weapon long sword. Under the Sky Sword, those under the six fold of the territory can definitely be killed with one sword.


    So after listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, Qin Zhan, Feixue and others nodded and were very satisfied. In this way, at least Qin Tianting could persist for a long time. Maybe Qin Hao would be able to wait until Qin Hao came back. According to Xiao Yuer, Qin Hao had the strength to compete with the jiuzhong perfect master of Wuzu cave before entering Wuzu cave. When Qin Hao came out of Wuzu cave, Nature can sweep across the world.


    However, we can''t just rely on Xiao Xiao, Qin Zhan, Feixue and Daqin Tianting to cultivate. With the dowry brought by Xiao Xiao and the wealth of Daxia Prefecture, the strength of Daqin Tianting naturally improved by leaps and bounds. In this way, three months passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    During these three months, the Liu family, the Ning family, the TIANYAO mountain and the qingluan mountain sent people to the great Qin heavenly court to destroy the great Qin heavenly court and revenge Qin Hao, but they all sent monks below the sixth level of the territory. As a result, one of them was split by Xiao Xiao, and none of them could escape, which naturally angered the four forces, Finally, after losing many experts, Liu family, Ning family, TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain gathered in the Tianting of the Qin Dynasty.


    The two ancestors of TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain have died in Qin Hao''s hands. For example, today, the strongest ancestors of demon mountain and qingluan mountain are also the ancestors of wengjiuzhong, who are equal to the ancestors of Liu family and Ning family. At this time, the four forces and their armies besieged the Imperial Palace of the Qin Tianting. Qin Zhan and Feixue stood in the sky with thousands of troops of the Qin Tianting and looked at the four forces, Look a little dignified.


    The four masters who asked about the territory jiuzhong, together with the four masters who asked about the territory Liuzhong, were really difficult to stop this time. Even Xiao Xiao was the same. Although she has been learning about Kaitian sword for the past three months, her strength has increased rapidly. Now she is the fourth master who asked about the territory, but his strength is at most against a master who asked about the territory Liuzhong, There are many masters in this realm among the four forces.


    "Xiao Xiao, I advise you to leave quickly. You can''t mix things here. Don''t you see the four ancestors here? Do you think your strength can turn the tide? Today, the Qin heaven will be destroyed." Ningcheng, standing next to Ning''s ancestors, said to Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    After listening to Ningcheng''s words, Xiao Xiao snorted coldly and said, "Ningcheng, do you know why I didn''t like you since I was a child? Because you are so hypocritical. Although you are modest and polite to everyone, you are more cruel and cruel than everyone. You are a hypocrite who still wants to pursue me. What you think is beautiful! I tell you, I am now the daughter-in-law of Daqin Tianting. My father and Daqin Tianting are in laws. Who are you If you dare to move Daqin Tianting, I will let my father destroy you! "


    Although Feixue said he would not rely on others, Xiao Xiao just threatened the strength of Sifang with this. Naturally, there is no problem.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, the faces of the ancestors of Ning family, Liu family, TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain became ugly. Xiao Zhan''s strength was much stronger than them. If Xiao Zhan shot, they really couldn''t stop it, so they were afraid of Xiao Xiao Xiao''s words.


    "Xiao Xiao, what''s the meaning of this? Qin Hao has fallen in Wuzu cave and can''t appear again. Do you want to be a living widow as the great Qin Tianting?" Ningcheng said with a sneer after listening to Xiao Xiao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Xiao''s eyes were suddenly cold. The magic weapon long sword in his hand was suddenly pulled out and the Kaitian sword skill was displayed. A sword Qi was shot like a real dragon and roared and shot at Ningcheng. Ningcheng had only two sides of the territory. Xiao Xiao''s sword Qi could kill even five sides of the territory. Of course, Ningcheng couldn''t resist it.


    However, seeing Xiao Xiao''s bold move and standing next to Ningcheng, the father of Ning family, who had a fair hair and a childlike face, snorted coldly and grabbed forward with one claw. He saw that the law of fire shot out and wound around the sword Qi, which directly stopped Xiao Xiao''s sword Qi and crushed it.


    The main road taken by the ancestors of Ning family is the road of fire. He asked jiuzhong about the environment. Naturally, the law of fire he mastered is extremely powerful. Of course, Xiao Xiao can''t compare with it.


    Seeing the master of Ning family, he broke Xiao Xiao''s full strength. Qin Zhan, Feixue and others naturally looked very ugly. They knew that Qin Tianting was really going to be dangerous this time.

 Chapter 171

    Of course, Xiao Xiao also knew that the ancestors of the Ning family were present. Her blow could not kill Ningcheng, but she cut out a sword without hesitation. Although she knew that Qin Hao would come back, hearing Ningcheng say so, Xiao Xiao was upset and naturally needed to vent.


    "Ningcheng, if you dare to speak ill of Qin Hao again, my aunt will chop you!" Xiao Xiao said with a cold face.


    After listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, Ningcheng was naturally furious, but his strength was not as good as Xiao Xiao. Naturally, he could not have a direct conflict with Xiao Xiao, so he turned and whispered to the ancestors of Ning family, "Lao Zu, we can''t flinch now. Qin Hao must have fallen into Wuzu cave. Now we just need to destroy the great Qin Tianting, so that we can cut down the roots and leave no future trouble."


    After listening to Ningcheng''s words, the father of Ning family nodded, then looked at the other three ancestors and said softly, "three, to be honest, we have no deep hatred between Ning family and Daqin Tianting, which can be resolved. Today is all to help the three. Don''t you three look on like this and say what to do?"


    "What else can we do? Of course, cut the roots and erase them all!" the Liu family''s ancestors heard the Ning family''s words, snorted coldly, and their eyes flashed fiercely.


    The loss of the Liu family was the most serious this time. From the beginning of Liu Yuan, more than a dozen experts were lost in the past three months, all of which were split by Xiao Xiao. Therefore, the ancestors of the Liu family now hate Xiao Xiao to the bone. If Xiao Xiao Xiao had not had a good father, he would have killed Xiao Xiao.


    The ancestors of TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain nodded after listening to the words of the Liu family. They also believed that Qin Hao could not come back. Now it was a good opportunity to avenge their ancestors. Seeing the attitude of the Liu family and the other two, Ning family nodded and said, "Well, I''ll catch the little girl first, and then send the little girl to the East patrol house after killing the Da Qin Tianting. I''m sure the house owner won''t be embarrassed with us for such a small Da Qin Tianting."


    After listening to the words of the Ning family''s ancestors, the other three ancestors naturally nodded and then looked at Xiao Xiao. The Liu family''s ancestors took the first shot. The law of a Taoist tree wound like a poisonous snake and wound around Xiao Xiao. Seeing this, Xiao Xiao Xiao drank, waved the magic weapon long sword in his hand, shot sword Qi one by one, and cut off towards the law of a Taoist tree, but The sword Qi fell on the law of a root wood, but it was of no use.


    "Do you do it or not?" Chu Yuyan said to old man Liu with a cold face in the Tianting palace of the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, old man Liu was lying on the couch. He carried a bunch of Purple Jade grapes in his left hand, picked one in his right hand, threw it into his mouth, and smacked it with enjoyment on his face. After listening to Chu YuYan''s words, he said lazily, "the old man has said many times. As long as you promise to be my disciple, I''ll do it."


    "You dream, my aunt has only one master in her life. There''s no way you want to be my master!" Chu Yuyan said firmly after listening to old man Liu''s words.


    The flying Hu standing on one side was naturally very pleased to hear Chu YuYan''s words, but now it was a moment related to the safety of the Qin Tianting. Naturally, she could not let Chu Yuyan fool around, so she hurriedly said, "Yan''er, since old master Liu likes you so much, you agree. Master, it doesn''t matter."


    "No, my aunt is not used to him! Hum, you don''t do it. My aunt will go out and let them kill my aunt. It depends on what you do!" Chu Yuyan listened to Fei Hu''s words, looked at old man Liu, snorted coldly, and then walked out.


    This frightened old man Liu. He quickly threw away the purple jade grapes in his hand, jumped up and chased Chu Yuyan. While chasing back, he shouted, "my aunt, please don''t, I''ll do it now, I''ll do it now!"


    Then, old man Liu clapped his hand at the sky of the great Qin Tianting. Suddenly, a wind of rules appeared out of thin air and rushed in all directions. The wind of rules became stronger and stronger, and immediately shrouded the whole Qin Tianting in tens of millions of heavenly soldiers, including Xiao Xiao. The law of wood summoned by the ancestors of the Liu family was shot in this wind of rules It was crushed in an instant.


    The ancestors of Liu family, Ning family, TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain stared at this scene, but they didn''t see old man Liu who shot in the imperial palace of Daqin Tianting. They just saw the wind of rules gushing out, which immediately shrouded the whole Daqin Tianting and shrouded the whole Daqin Tianting.


    "What kind of Dharma array is this? How can it be so powerful?" the father of Ning family said suspiciously as he watched the wind whirl on the Tianting palace of the Qin Dynasty.


    He didn''t think that this was the means of a real person of heavy wind robbery. He just thought that this was a Dharma array arranged by the Tianting of the Qin Dynasty, and the ancestors of the Liu family, TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain subconsciously thought that this was a Dharma array after listening to the words of the Ning family.


    "Whatever the Dharma array he is, just blast it away." the ancestor of the Liu family said later.


    Then he shot again, and the law of wood fell down. The ancestors of Ning family and others also shot at it. They summoned the power of law to attack the strong wind shrouded around the Qin Tianting. All the experts of the four forces also shot, but so many people attacked, and the strong wind just shook and did not dissipate, but it shook and shook, which also made the four forces eyes Light up and attack madly again.


    At this time, the people of Daqin Tianting, shrouded in the wind of rules, were stunned when they saw the four forces frantically attacking outside. They didn''t know who did it. Qin Zhan, Feixue and others looked at Xiao Xiao and thought it was Xiao Xiao Xiao''s means.


    "Niang, it''s old man Liu who made a move. He is a real man who robbed the wind. He is the road of the wind. Only he has this ability." Xiao Xiao responded shyly when he saw Feixue looking at her.


    In the three months in Daqin Tianting, Xiao Xiao has been getting along well with xiaoyu''er''s four women, and began to call Feixue "mother", but she is still a little embarrassed and shy when she called.


    Feixue, Qin Zhan and others stared at Xiao Xiao''s words. Is it the wretched old man?


    Although xiaoyu''er has said that old man Liu was invited by Qin Hao to guard the great Qin Tianting, since he came to the great Qin Tianting, in addition to drinking and eating meat every day, the old man has followed Chu Yuyan and asked Chu Yuyan to be his disciple. If he hadn''t been invited by Qin Hao, someone would have wanted to beat him. Besides, the old man is a little obscene, There is no master at all. How can there be such a means?


    Of course, anyway, it seems that Daqin Tianting has been saved. Now we just wait for Qin Hao to come back quickly.


    In Wuzu cave, Qin Hao sat on the earth, and his 3000 holes and orifices glittered with a light golden light. He frantically swallowed the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. The five internal organs and spiritual springs gushed out endless auras, all of which were transformed into auras with the operation of chaotic Tianjing and poured into the air sea of Dantian.


    In Qin Hao''s body, a vast blood gas is constantly released. With the operation of the nine turn golden body formula, it turns into a vast force pouring into Qin Hao''s limbs and bones, which makes Qin Hao''s physical strength rapidly improve.


    In three months, the blood gas contained in the blood beads will be refined by Qin Hao, and Qin Hao''s physical strength will reach the power of millions of heavenly horses. In these three months, Qin Hao has been constantly understanding Emperor Wu''s various martial arts, the five elements rule, the yin-yang rule and various supernatural powers, and his strength has naturally improved by leaps and bounds.


    In these three months, Qin Hao didn''t rest for a moment and was practicing all the time. Because he thought of the scenes of tyranny by Emperor Wu, Qin Hao felt uncomfortable with thorns all over his body. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao is so crazy and reckless in practicing.


    Qin Hao is so crazy that his harvest is huge. Seeing that all the blood gas in the blood beads will be refined, he can have the power of millions of heavenly horses and complete the second turn of the nine turn golden body formula. At that time, the physical power alone will be enough to suppress the friars below the nine heavy wind robbing immortal. If he exerts his powerful magic power, the magic power of heaven and earth, Qin Haoguang''s physical strength is enough to suppress jiuchongfeng robbing real people.


    In these three months, Qin Hao''s understanding of the five elements law gradually improved, and the potential of the five virtues body was further stimulated, which made the spiritual power of the five zang organs more vast. In addition, with the understanding of the pure Yin Law and the pure Yang Law, the sun star and Taiyin star in the Dantian Qihai further expanded, and Qin Hao''s spiritual power naturally became more vast, Qin Hao also reached the nine levels of perfection in the scorching sun.


    Now, Qin Hao only needs to choose a heaven and earth avenue to enter the asking realm. When he enters the asking realm, his spiritual power will soar. Therefore, Qin Hao will be able to compete with a heavy thunder robbery immortal by relying on his own strength at that time.


    It''s absolutely impossible that you can have the strength to compete with Lei Jie, but it''s going to be performed on Qin Hao!


    The vast blood gas kept pouring out, and the nine turn golden body formula worked frantically, refining all the blood gas into Qin Hao''s physical strength, and Qin Hao''s physical strength climbed frantically, gradually getting closer and closer to the power of millions of Tianma.


    Finally, when the last blood gas gushed out, the blood beads in Qin Hao''s body disappeared and were completely refined by Qin Hao. With the last blood gas refined, Qin Hao''s physical strength finally broke through the power of millions of heavenly horses, and the second turn of the nine turn golden body formula was finally completed.


    In an instant, Nirvana, which has been dormant in Qin Hao''s heart, surged out, wrapped Qin Hao and burned!

 Chapter 172

    Every turn to perfection requires a moment of nirvana. The nirvana fire immediately wraps Qin Hao. The golden flame is burning continuously, quenching every inch of Qin Hao''s body, and continuing to purify the impurities in Qin Hao''s body. This process will naturally have boundless pain. Fortunately, it has been prepared for a long time, but even so, waves of towering pain, It almost broke Qin Hao''s mind.


    After a whole hour, Nirvana slowly converged and fell into Qin Hao''s heart again. Qin Hao breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Then he looked into the sky and felt the power of the flesh. The power of millions of heavenly horses galloped in his body, which made Qin Hao very happy. This feeling that his whole body was full of power really made Qin Hao feel comfortable.


    It''s just that such power is too different from the nine turn power Qin Hao once had, but it''s unexpected for Qin Hao to cultivate to the second turn in a place like the lower world. According to Qin Hao''s estimation, it''s good to be able to complete the first turn in the lower world, but I didn''t expect to get such a drop of blood with such good luck.


    "The second turn, you can open the blood gas tripod." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    In a word, Qin Hao''s Qi and blood soared into the sky, instantly drowning the sky above his head. In a moment, these Qi and blood condensed into a big tripod. I saw that the tripod had three feet and two ears, the inner circle and the outer side, which coincided with the heaven and earth Avenue. It was exactly what Qin Hao said about the blood and gas tripod. It was a hundred feet large, blood red and suspended on Qin Hao''s head.


    However, in the instant of the condensation of blood and heaven, the suction of a stock surged from the inside of the tripod. Suddenly, the spirit of heaven and earth surged into Xiang Ding, and more than that, the energy contained in the mountains and earth around the world, the essence contained in the flowers and trees, whether there was life or inanimate things, as long as it contained something of energy. All this blood and gas tripod devours energy.


    Mountains are rapidly weathered, flowers and trees wither rapidly, birds, animals, insects and fish grow old and die in an instant. Centered on Qin Hao, the energy contained in this piece of heaven and earth is quickly swallowed by Tianding, and these energy is directly transformed into Qin Hao''s flesh and blood power through Tianding and injected into Qin Hao''s body. This is the role of blood gas Tianding!


    The first turn of the nine turn golden body formula starts with Nirvana divine fire, which runs through the whole process. After Qin Hao completes the cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula, he must be quenched by Nirvana divine fire once. Of course, with each quenching, Qin Hao''s physical strength will double. With Qin Hao''s current physical strength, it is level 4 and level 5 magic tools, I''m afraid they can''t cause damage.


    The ability to open the second turn of the nine turn golden body formula is the blood gas tripod. The second tripod can devour all the energy between heaven and earth and turn into Qin Hao''s physical power. No matter the mountains, rivers, earth, flowers, trees, birds, animals, insects, fish, sun, moon, stars, earth, water, fire and wind, as long as the energy owned between heaven and earth can be swallowed!


    Therefore, from now on, Qin Hao''s cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula does not need to rely only on heaven and earth aura and blood gas energy, but also on other heaven and earth energy. In this way, it will naturally increase Qin Hao''s speed of cultivating the nine turn golden body formula.


    Of course, the third turn of the nine turn golden body formula needs a hundred times the power of the second turn. That is to say, Qin Hao now has the power of millions of heavenly horses. If he wants to cultivate to the third turn, he must have the galloping power of hundreds of millions of horses. Therefore, even if he has the blood gas tripod, it is estimated that it is impossible to cultivate to the third turn in the lower world, unless Qin Hao gets a few more drops of blood like that.


    When the mind moves, the blood gas tripod dissipates, and Qin Hao converges his blood back into his body. Qin Hao is still very satisfied with the performance of the blood gas tripod. It is still the same terror as in the ten heavenly realms, and with the improvement of Qin Hao''s strength, the power of the blood gas tripod will become greater and greater.


    "It''s time to go out," Qin Hao said again.


    After that, Qin Hao stood up and looked at the exit of Wuzu cave. Then his heart moved. His Qi and blood surged and his blood gas soared into the sky. In his blood gas, millions of horses galloped and roared. Suddenly, the cave began to shake, as if he could not bear the power of Qin Hao.


    "Break the sky palm, one palm breaks the sky!" Qin Hao shouted, and then showed the broken sky palm.


    Qin Hao clapped his palm. Suddenly, all the palms in the sky were golden, and all the palms flew towards the Wuzu cave. In the process of flying forward, they were superimposed one by one. When he reached the Wuzu cave, the palms in the sky turned into a golden giant palm, roaring and clapping on the cave.


    In an instant, the heaven and earth shook, as if the earth had turned upside down. The power of millions of heavenly horses, that is, the power of tens of billions of kilograms, such a vast power, even the ten thousand mountains could be broken with one palm, but what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that his palm blew out. Although the heaven and earth shook, he didn''t blow the Wuzu cave open in the end.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed coldly and shouted loudly. He directly exerted his powerful magic power. He saw that in the surging blood cloud, millions of heavenly horses instantly became two million, which was not enough. Qin Hao then exerted his magic power of heaven, earth and earth, and his body turned into a giant of nearly fifty feet in a flash. His whole body glittered with gold, and the two million heavenly horses in the blood cloud doubled again, Into four million.


    The mighty breath was released from Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao roared again, clapped his palm forward, and the power of 4 million heavenly horses gushed out. Qin Hao put his palm on the Wuzu cave, rumbled, and burst out with a loud noise. Finally, cracks appeared at the Wuzu cave, and the cracks became bigger and bigger. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole cave collapsed, Rays of light came in from the outside.


    With the power of four million heavenly horses, the Wuzu cave was finally blasted open. Seeing this, Qin Hao did not hesitate to directly perform the thunder step, and the thunder wound on his feet. Qin Hao flashed out and shot out of the Wuzu cave in an instant. When Qin Hao shot out of the Wuzu cave, the whole Wuzu cave began to collapse, and the cave turned into nothingness in an instant, Dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Qin Hao took a thunderous step, with thunder twining under his feet. He rushed out of Wuzu cave and came outside. This is still the northwest border of Dawu Prefecture. Qin Hao appeared again between heaven and earth, roaring loudly, and the whole person was very comfortable.


    During this trip to Wuzu cave, Qin Hao gained too much. First, he acquired all the unique skills of Emperor Wu, except Tianluo Vientiane. In addition, Qin Hao practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the second turn perfect state in Wuzu cave. His spiritual cultivation reached the perfect state in the scorching sun, and his strength soared. In addition, he obtained great magical powers, The best magic weapon, such as the white bone spear, made Qin Hao very satisfied with such a harvest.


    The only thing that makes Qin Hao feel regretful is that Qin Hao doesn''t know how to defeat Emperor Wu''s Yuanshen at that time. You know, Emperor Wu has burned the Yuanshen, summoned the real power and possessed the power of nine times thunder robbery. Qin Hao is about to fight to the death, but he loses his consciousness. When he wakes up, Emperor Wu''s Yuanshen has disappeared, Qin Hao was completely confused.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. Everything will be clear when the emperor comes to the ten heaven again." Qin Hao said to himself.


    Then Qin Hao''s mind moved, and the Black King appeared in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao got on his horse and went straight to dashangzhou. However, he was not ready to take the transmission array and directly control the black king to fly. This was absolutely crazy. However, Qin Hao had already taught Kunpeng''s extreme speed magic and the thunder step obtained from Wuzu cave to the black king. Although the black king had not fully understood it, But the speed has increased too much.


    Originally, when Qin Hao got the black king, the speed of the black king reached the level of ten thousand miles in a flash. Later, he followed Qin Hao and obtained countless miraculous medicines and elixirs. His strength soared and his speed was naturally faster. Qin Hao taught Kunpeng''s extreme speed magic and thunderbolt to the black king, making the black king''s four hooves flying five thousand miles across a million mile state, It doesn''t take a few breaths. It''s not much slower than the transmission array.


    And with King Wu''s understanding of the speed magic power and thunderbolt, the speed will be faster in the future.


    In addition, King Wu''s strength has soared since he followed Qin Hao. With the help of countless miraculous drugs and elixirs, King Wu''s blood is gradually awakening. His long black hair is gradually getting shorter, and pieces of small black scales like fish scales are slowly growing out. His four hoofs also began to change, gradually separated and transformed into sharp claws, and on the head of King Wu, Two small sharp corners are emerging.


    I saw the thunder flickering on King Wu''s four hoofs and ran forward. In a twinkling of an eye, he left dawuzhou and went straight to dashangzhou. It took only half a month to return to dashangzhou, the imperial palace of Daqin Tianting.


    At the same time, the ancestors of Ning family, Liu family, TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain took their children and grandchildren respectively. The people attacked the strong winds shrouding the Tianting palace of the Qin Dynasty. It''s a pity that they still haven''t broken through those strong winds for more than half a month.


    However, at this time, a sound of thunder came, and the four forces looked up and all the dead were scared. A black horse with four hoofs flashing thunder appeared over the Tianting of the Qin Dynasty. On the back of the black horse, a tall figure wearing a blood red Kirin armor, a golden cloak behind and a white bone long gun was looking at them with cold eyes.


    "Qin Hao! Why aren''t you dead!" Ningcheng suddenly shouted wildly.


    With the cry of Ningcheng, all the forces in the four directions were in chaos. They thought Qin Hao was dead before they came to attack the Qin Tianting. As a result, Qin Hao was not dead, and this was the demon king who could kill the ninth perfection of the territory. Who was not afraid!


    In an instant, the ancestors of Ning family, Liu family, TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain turned and fled. Where would they care about the life and death of their descendants and people.


    "No one wants to leave today. Let''s die for the emperor!" Qin Hao roared, and his blood burst out in an instant!

 Chapter 173

    Qin Hao had expected that Liu family, Ning family, TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain would retaliate against him during this period of time, so he asked little fish to take old man Liu back to Daqin Tianting first. Now he returned to Daqin Tianting and saw this scene. His anger naturally surged out, his blood gushed in his body, and the vast breath instantly covered the whole world.


    The four forces fled separately. However, at this time, in the towering blood on Qin Hao''s head, galloping Tianma pursued the four directions. Anyone caught up by Tianma would be directly rushed into his body by Tianma. These Tianma were melted by Qin Hao''s Qi and blood and contained vast power. After rushing into the monks, they would directly blast away, Directly let the friar burst to pieces and destroy both form and spirit.


    This time, the four forces brought all the experts, basically asking about the territory, but none of them could resist a heavenly horse. The four masters were killed by one heavenly horse in an instant, while Qin Hao rode his horse to chase after the ancestors of the four forces. The first goal was the Liu family''s ancestors, the black king ran wildly, and immediately came behind the Liu family''s ancestors.


    The ancestor of the Liu family was trying his best to escape. However, at this time, he was full of excitement and a threat of death enveloped him. When he looked back, he just saw Qin Hao appear behind him with a white bone gun, and then a gun stabbed him. The ancestor of the Liu family was scared to death, roared and tried his best to urge the power of the yuan God, Desperately summon the rules of wood to block in front of him.


    However, it didn''t work at all. The strong rules of wood were like soft willow branches in front of the white bone spear. When it was pulled, it broke. I saw that the white bone spear directly pierced through the rules of wood, and then stabbed into the heart of the Liu family''s ancestors. The violent power poured into the Liu family''s ancestors, making the Liu family''s ancestors like a dead dog, without any resistance.


    Qin Hao picked up the ancestor of the Liu family with a gentle pick. A drop of blood gushed from the heart of the ancestor of the Liu family and was swallowed up by the Kirin armor. The people who fled everywhere were cold in their hearts when they saw this scene. The ancestor of the Liu family asked the master of jiuzhong, who was not the enemy of Qin Hao. Why is the demon king so powerful?


    The ancestors of Ning family, TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain did not dare to stay when they saw this scene. They all tried to escape. Now they just want to stay away from the demon king as soon as possible. As for the lives of their descendants and people, naturally, their lives are not as important as theirs.


    "Spare me, please, spare me. I swear, the Liu family will be loyal to you from now on." the ancestor of the Liu family shouted for mercy to Qin Hao.


    Just after he finished speaking, the white bone long gun was shocked, Liu''s elder grandfather split up, the blood essence was consumed by the Kirin armor and the white bone long gun, and Yuan Ling was swallowed up by the universal spiritual map. Then Qin Hao''s eyes were shining with cold and light, urges the king to chase the old master of Ningjia, and at the same time, the million Tianma continued to chase the Quartet forces.


    "Ha ha, good boy! It''s worthy of being my son of Qin Zhan. It''s Meng!" Qin Zhan looked at Qin Hao in the sky over the Qin Tianting palace and laughed, and the Qin Tianbing generals cheered when they heard Qin Zhan''s words.


    At the same time, the strong winds shrouded in the imperial palace of the great Qin Tianting disappeared. Seeing the situation, Qin Zhan roared and chased the great Qin Tianting generals in all directions. Although the strength of the great Qin Tianting generals can''t compete with the experts with more than one level of territory, but now with the help of Qin Hao''s blood and horses, the great Qin Tianting generals just used to pick up bargains, Of course, no problem.


    The black king''s four hoof thunder flashed and immediately caught up with the ancestors of the Ning family. Then Qin Hao stabbed them again. The ancestors of the Ning family fled wholeheartedly and didn''t even resist, so they were stabbed through by Qin Hao. Then their flesh broke and their form and spirit were destroyed. Then Qin Hao Ran to TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain.


    These two are demon families. When they ran for their lives, they all changed back to their own body. Their huge bodies are naturally more conspicuous. Although their speed is fast, they are not as fast as the king of Wu. In the blink of an eye, they were caught up by the king of Wu. With the white bone long gun waving, the ancestors of TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain were stabbed through and destroyed both their form and spirit.


    When Qin Hao killed the ancestors of the four forces, Qin Hao rode his horse back to the sky of the great Qin Tianting. At this time, all the invaders of the four forces were killed. Qin Hao gathered all his blood and Qi back, and all the heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting returned. After seeing Qin Hao, they all knelt in the air and cheered loudly, "the emperor of heaven is powerful!"


    It was not with your own eyes that you could not imagine Qin Hao''s strength. The four forces that had besieged the imperial palace of the great Qin Tianting for more than half a month collapsed immediately when Qin Hao returned, which made thousands of troops of the great Qin Tianting worship Qin Hao rise rapidly, and endless incense wishes poured into Qin Hao.


    Qin Zhan, Feixue appears in front of Qin Hao. Feixue looks at Qin Hao with a smile and says, "Hao''er, well done, this is my mother''s good son!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao with a frosty face finally smiled, dissipated his evil spirit into the sky, and then said to Feixue, "that''s, don''t look whose son it is, can it be worse?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Feixue''s eyes narrowed into a line, and the whole person was elated. Then they flew towards the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty and returned to the Jinluan hall. Qin Hao sat on the throne, Qin Zhan and Feixue sat below. The civil and military officials of the Qin Dynasty were separated on both sides, Xiao Xiao and Xiaoyu stood beside Qin Hao, and old man Liu stood below, He looked at Qin Hao with a shocked face.


    "Old man Liu, for your meritorious service this time, the emperor won''t beat you." Qin Hao looked at old man Liu and said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Liu recovered from his shock, jumped up and shouted, "beat me? Why? Old man, I''ve worked hard to protect the Qin heavenly court for you. If you don''t repay the old man, you have to beat me. Do you have a conscience?"


    Qin Hao listened to old man Liu''s words, snorted coldly and said, "if you didn''t look at this, you think the emperor would spare you? Do you really need the emperor to remind you why you beat you?"


    "No, old man, I don''t want to know." old man Liu said quickly after listening to Qin Hao.


    Of course, old man Liu certainly knows why Qin Hao beat him. It''s not when he first identified dingfengzhu. He shot Chu Yuyan. Although he didn''t mean to hurt Chu Yuyan at all, he also violated Qin Hao''s taboo. If he didn''t make great contributions this time, he would really be beaten by Qin Hao.


    Old man Liu is so depressed. Why is this boy so evil? He just went to Wuzu cave. His physical strength alone can be invincible among the real people robbed by the wind. Moreover, Qin Hao''s spiritual cultivation is also perfect in the scorching sun. Combined with the two, old man Liu can''t see how terrible this boy''s real strength is.


    "Old man Liu, the emperor now gives you a chance to join the Qin Tianting. If you like, you can be a general in the wind Department." Qin Hao said slowly, looking at old man Liu''s depressed look.


    The current commander of the wind Department is Feitian. Although his strength is not as good as old man Liu, he can never be changed. Even if old man Liu joins Daqin Tianting, he can only be a general of the wind Department.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Liu was naturally more depressed. He didn''t say he couldn''t join the Qin Tianting. Even if he could, he could only be a general of the wind Department, not even the commander. It was too contemptuous, so old man Liu shook his head and said, "It''s not that the old man doesn''t want to. I really can''t help it. I''m the manager of the Oriental branch of Tianhe square, and Tianhe square belongs to Tianhe Academy. Behind Tianhe academy is Tongtian hall. If I join Daqin Tianting, I will be killed by Tongtian hall immediately. Old man, I want to live a few more days."


    "Tongtian hall? One day, the great Qin Tianting will become the only master of this heaven and earth!" Qin Hao said calmly after listening to old man Liu''s words.


    Qin Hao certainly has this confidence. It is said that the Lord of Tongtian hall is just a real person of jiuzhong thunder robbery. He has not entered a perfect state, nor has he spent the last heavy thunder robbery to cast his innate body. Although his strength is definitely the first in the lower three thousand states, Qin Hao is not impossible to surpass him.


    Old man Liu was stunned when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He looked at Qin Hao blankly. After a long time, he said, "you... You want to replace Tongtian hall? Do you know how powerful Tongtian hall is? Don''t look at your strength now, but it''s far from the Lord of Tongtian hall!"


    "Oh? How big is the gap?" Qin Hao asked calmly after listening to old man Liu.


    To be honest, Qin Hao now has the power of millions of heavenly horses and exerts great magic power. After the magic power of heaven and earth, he can have the power of 4 million heavenly horses. Coupled with his spiritual cultivation, Qin Hao asked himself that he can compete with the real thunder robber. Of course, it''s not the ninth real thunder robber, but the first real thunder robber.


    Old man Liu listened to Qin Hao, looked at Qin Hao and said, "Your strength is really strong now. You can sweep the wind robbing immortal just by your physical strength. If you add spiritual cultivation, it is estimated that there is no problem sweeping the fire robbing immortal. Even a heavy thunder robbing immortal can compete, but it is only those ordinary wind robbing, fire robbing and thunder robbing real people. If you meet those who cultivate a special heaven and earth Avenue, your strength is not enough ¡£¡±


    The heaven and earth Avenue is based on the Yin-Yang and five elements behavior. Generally, the heaven and earth Avenue chosen by friars when they enter the world of questions is basically the Yin-Yang and five elements. However, there is not only the Yin-Yang and five elements Avenue between heaven and earth. The heaven and earth Avenue also exists, such as wind, rain, lightning, time, space and so on. When some peerless demons enter the world of questions, they may have deep blessings and be able to understand these special heaven and earth Tao has unimaginable power.


    With Qin Hao''s current strength, if facing the friars who only choose the avenue of Yin-Yang and five elements, he naturally has an advantage, but in the face of those demons who understand the special avenue of heaven and earth, Qin Hao has little or no advantage at all.


    It is because of this that old man Liu advised Qin Hao not to be too complacent, otherwise he would suffer losses in the future.

 Chapter 174

    Qin Hao certainly knows that what old man Liu said is true. He is not the only genius in the world, nor is he the only one with opportunities and fortune. Therefore, Qin Hao certainly does not think that he is invincible in the lower world. He knows that there must be all kinds of peerless talents with unimaginable power in the lower world.


    In addition, old man Liu said that some peerless talents can understand the special heaven and earth Avenue. Qin Hao knows this is also true, and the power of those special heaven and earth avenues is definitely much stronger than the general heaven and earth Avenue, which can not be measured by ordinary standards. Qin Hao knows this very well.


    "The Emperor didn''t say that he would replace the Tongtian hall now, but this day will come. Forget it, for your contribution this time, the emperor won''t force you. When you want to join the Qin Tianting, just say it." Qin Hao said to old man Liu.


    Old man Liu listened to Qin Hao''s words, shook his head and said nothing more. He admitted that Qin Hao was very strong. He could have such strength at such an age. He was definitely the most evil genius he had ever seen. He just wanted to replace Tongtian hall. It was really wishful thinking. Let''s not talk about how strong Tongtian hall is, just those peerless talents of the four academies, Qin Hao is not as good as him now.


    Thinking of the four academies, old man Liu immediately said to Qin Hao, "are you still going to Tianhe academy?"


    Although Qin Hao''s understanding of heaven and earth Avenue is still very general, Qin Hao''s strength has been comparable to that of ordinary thunder robbers. With such strength, if Qin Hao doesn''t want to go to Tianhe academy, old man Liu can''t help it. So now hurry to ask Qin Hao. If Qin Hao doesn''t go, he can choose another person. Chu Yuyan of Feng Lingti is a good candidate.


    "Of course, I want to go. What emperor wants to go now is the Tianhe." Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to old man Liu''s words.


    The gambling stones in the East Branch of Tianhe square are left over by Tianhe academy, but even so, there are many good things, so Qin Hao will go to Tianhe academy anyway, not for anything else, but for the stones salvaged from Tianhe.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Liu felt relieved. As long as Qin Hao was willing to go, he could not run away from his recommendation. With this recommendation, old man Liu might be able to return to Tianhe academy and no longer stay in the Oriental branch of Tianhe square.


    Seeing that old man Liu no longer spoke, Qin Hao no longer paid attention to him, but looked at Qin Nan. Seeing this, Qin Nan hurried forward and said to Qin Hao, "the emperor of heaven, TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain have been captured. These two big states have now become the territory of our Qin Tianting."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and then said, "now that the great Qin Tianting is strong, it''s time to unify the six hundred eastern states. Qinnan, it''s up to you. Xiao Xiao, help Qinnan. When you unify the six hundred Eastern States, it''s time for you to marry me."


    Xiao Xiao is now the fourth most powerful person in the territory. Relying on his magic weapon and open sky sword, his real combat power is comparable to the sixth most powerful person in the territory. With Xiao Xiao Xiao following, there is absolutely no problem for the Qin Tianting to sweep the 600 eastern states. After all, the powerful forces such as TIANYAO mountain and qingluan mountain have been destroyed, and few other major states can have a master in the territory.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao Xiao was naturally shy again, but his eyes were obviously excited. Then Xiao Xiao followed Qin Zhan and Qin nan to fight together. Naturally, Qin Hao didn''t need to worry any more. He just needed to wait for the news.


    Naturally, the heavenly soldiers and generals of Daqin Tianting did not disappoint Qin Hao. They attacked and occupied one big state after another with an absolute sweep. Wherever Daqin Tianting went, they were subject to it. The territory of Daqin Tianting continued to expand. Three months later, Daqin Tianting had incorporated all 600 eastern states into its territory, Wu De, who followed the army, naturally spread the statue of Qin Hao all over every corner of the 600 Eastern States, which doubled the willingness of incense to Qin Hao.


    In each of the six hundred Eastern States, there are billions, billions, or even tens of billions of human races. Although most of them are ordinary mortals, even so, the incense vows generated by such a number of human races are extremely huge, and the endless vast incense vows rush to Qin Hao, which also makes Qin Hao''s luck improve continuously, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied.


    The imperial palace of Daqin Tianting has now been moved to the dongxun mansion of Dawu Prefecture, which is the center of the eastern 600 prefectures and the place with the strongest heaven and earth aura. However, it took less than ten years for Daqin Tianting to reach this point from the small state of Qin, and the speed is incredible.


    Now the five families of the East patrol mansion no longer exist. Except for the destroyed Ning family and Liu family, the other three families are subject to the Qin heavenly court. As for the leader of the East patrol mansion, Xiao Zhan and the people of the Xiao family, naturally, they do not submit to the Qin heavenly court. After all, they are Xiao Xiao''s family, and it is the same whether they submit or not.


    According to what Qin Hao said to Xiao Xiao, when the great Qin Tianting conquered 600 Eastern States, Xiao Xiao married into the great Qin Tianting. Therefore, when the great Qin Tianting moved the imperial palace to the East patrol house, the Prime Minister Wu De immediately began to get together and hold a big marriage for Qin Hao and Xiao Xiao.


    In the bridal chamber, after Qin Hao and Xiao Xiao had a cup of wine, Qin Hao asked Xiao Xiao with a bad smile, "Xiao Wu, the emperor preaches your great joy. Are you familiar with Yin and Yang? It will be used for a while."


    Sitting on the bed, Xiao Xiao looked nervous. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, his face turned red. He gave Qin Hao a hard white eye and scolded him as a "rogue". Then he lowered his head and dared not look at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao sat next to Xiao Xiao with a bad smile and hugged Xiao in his arms as soon as he reached out his hand.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiao, who was already very nervous, suddenly became stiff and dared not look at Qin Hao. Qin Hao looked at Xiao Xiao''s snow-white and beautiful ears, which were very lovely. He involuntarily came forward and held Xiao Xiao''s crystal beads. Suddenly, Xiao Xiao Xiao trembled all over. At the same time, he jumped up with a scream and stared at Qin Hao, He looked very frightened.


    "You..." Xiao Xiao looked at Qin Hao and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Looking at Xiao Xiao''s lovely appearance, Qin Hao said with a bad smile, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao Xiao''s pretty face became more red. He lowered his head and dared not look at Qin Hao. His voice was like a mosquito and said to Qin Hao, "don''t do this, i... I''m not ready yet."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao naturally smiled more happily. As soon as Qin Hao reached out and grabbed Xiao Xiao''s hand and pulled it into his arms, Xiao Xiao rushed into Qin Hao''s arms. Qin Hao took Xiao Xiao up and put it on his leg, then looked at Xiao Xiao''s red face and said, "When are you going to prepare? I can''t imagine that Miss Xiaoxiao is also afraid."


    "Who is afraid? My aunt is not afraid!" Xiao Xiao said unconvinced after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao held Xiao Xiao''s small waist in his left hand, gently raised Xiao Xiao''s chin in his right hand, looked at Xiao Xiao''s pretty face, smiled and asked, "since you''re not afraid, come on, the emperor can''t wait to taste your little pepper."


    "You... Hum, big villain!" Xiao Xiao hummed with a pout after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao looked at Xiao Xiao''s pouted mouth and kissed it directly with a bad smile. Xiao Xiao immediately opened his eyes again. This is the second time since Qin Hao kissed him in wuzudong last time. Moreover, it is so unexpected and overbearing that Xiao Xiao Xiao has no preparation at all, which suddenly disrupted Xiao Xiao''s heart.


    Xiao Xiao has the intention to struggle, but after being kissed by Qin Hao, Xiao Xiao finds that she has no strength at all. Her body seems to be melting. In Qin Hao''s kiss, she integrates into Qin Hao''s body a little bit, and this feeling makes Xiao Xiao unable to extricate herself.


    After a long time, Qin Hao let Xiao Xiao go. Looking at Xiao Xiao with a peach blossom face, Qin Hao whispered, "are you ready now?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao Xiao''s body trembled again. Then Xiao Xiao looked up at Qin Hao and looked like he wanted to stop talking. Qin Hao was a little strange and asked Xiao Xiao, "what''s the matter? If there''s something, say it. Now you''re already a woman of the emperor. What else can''t you tell the emperor?"


    "Then I said don''t be angry." Xiao Xiao listened to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao carefully.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Seeing this, Xiao Xiao said to Qin Hao, "can you help my father and second uncle?"


    After hearing this, Qin Hao was stunned. He didn''t understand what Xiao Xiao meant. Did Xiao Zhan and Xiao Shan have any trouble? No, Xiao Zhan and Xiao Shan looked very happy when he and Xiao Xiao went to the hall today. They certainly didn''t pretend to smile.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s puzzled look, Xiao Xiao hurriedly said, "my father and second uncle are about to enter the three robberies, but I know they have no confidence. I know you must have a way. I don''t want to lose them. Please help them."


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that this was what Xiao Xiao Xiao was going to say, but even if Xiao Xiao didn''t say it, Qin Hao wouldn''t sit back and ignore it. This time, Qin Tianting fought in the eastern 600 States and unified the eastern 600 states. In this matter, Xiao Zhan, the head of the eastern patrol mansion, never intervened. Although Xiao Zhan must have done it because of Xiao Xiao Xiao, Qin Hao still remembered this feeling I''m off.


    Otherwise, as the leader of the East patrol mansion, Xiao Zhan has the responsibility to prevent such a thing from happening. After all, if a force is too strong, it will inevitably affect the rule of the Tongtian hall. Xiao Zhan did not intervene in the Qin Tianting to fight in the 600 Eastern States, which is a dereliction of duty.


    So even if Xiao Xiao doesn''t say it, Qin Hao will find a way to help Xiao cut. Xiao Shan will survive a heavy wind disaster, and Qin Hao has thought of a way, but he hasn''t had time to do it.

 Chapter 175

    The eastern patrol mansion is responsible for supervising and managing the eastern 600 prefectures. What it needs to do is to balance the balance between the various forces of the eastern 600 prefectures. One force can not be too powerful and continue to annex other forces. However, the great Qin Tianting has now unified the eastern 600 prefectures. Therefore, Xiao Zhan, as the head of the eastern patrol mansion, is definitely derelict of duty. If Tongtian hall is investigated, Xiao cut must end up with the destruction of both form and spirit.


    However, because Xiao Xiao became Qin Hao''s woman, Xiao Zhan didn''t intervene in the unification of the eastern 600 states by the great Qin Tianting. Although Qin Hao didn''t say anything, Qin Hao had written down the situation and wanted to know how to repay it. Now, after listening to Xiao Xiao''s request, Qin Hao smiled and said, "Even if you don''t say it, the emperor has already thought of a way."


    "Really? What way?" Xiao Xiao listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes lit up and asked Qin Hao in surprise.


    Looking at Xiao Xiao''s surprise, Qin Hao put his arms around Xiao Xiao and said softly, "I''m going to refine a furnace of anti robbery pill. If it succeeds, your father and your second uncle can successfully spend a heavy wind robbery."


    Avoid robbing pills? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao Xiao was puzzled. In addition to having never heard what it was, Xiao Xiao was even more puzzled. Qin Hao once said he couldn''t refine pills and utensils. How can he now? So he asked Qin Hao, "don''t you know how to refine pills?"


    "Er... I wanted to be lazy at that time, so I said that." Qin Hao said awkwardly after listening to Xiao Xiao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Xiao immediately jumped on Qin Hao like a little tigress. A pair of pink fists beat Qin Hao''s chest and said angrily, "well, you dare to cheat my aunt. See how my aunt treats you!"


    Qin Hao looked at Xiao Xiao who jumped on him and hugged him with a bad smile. He rolled into his bed and kissed Xiao Xiao''s beautiful red lips again. In the continuous rolling, Xiao Xiao Xiao had fewer and fewer clothes, the curtains on the bed fell slowly, the lights in the room suddenly went out, and a beautiful scenery was being staged in the dark.


    The next day, Qin Hao got up refreshed. After practicing the great joy Yin Yang Dao with Xiao Xiao last night, Qin Hao''s Yuanyang naturally became more pure. Although his spiritual cultivation did not improve much, it also became more mellow, which made Qin Hao very happy. While Xiao Xiao took the opportunity of cultivating the great joy Yin Yang Dao with Qin Hao to break through the five aspects of the world of inquiry, which surprised Xiao very much happiness.


    You should know that after the cultivation reaches the realm of asking questions, each important improvement needs great efforts to understand the heaven and earth Avenue. Only when you have a deeper understanding of the heaven and earth Avenue can you improve your accomplishments. Therefore, only after practicing the great joy Yin and Yang Dao with Qin Hao all night, you can improve one important heaven cultivation, which makes Xiao Xiao feel incredible.


    "Do you want to refine the pill to avoid robbery today?" Xiao Xiao asked in a charming voice, holding Qin Hao''s arm.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and said, "go and call your father and second uncle, and ask Jin Xin to prepare all the materials on this list."


    As he spoke, Qin Hao handed Xiao Xiao a list that he had prepared. Naturally, it was all kinds of elixirs. After taking the list, Xiao Xiao was very happy and jumped out. He soon called Xiao Zhan and Xiao Shan and asked Jin Xin to prepare all the elixirs. When he heard that Qin Hao was going to open the furnace to refine pills, everyone in the Qin Tianting came, so he was very happy Even old man Liu is no exception.


    Xiao Zhan, Xiao Shan and old man Liu are very strange, because they all support Qin Hao. He said he can''t refine pills, but now he wants to open the furnace to refine pills. Naturally, there are some doubts, especially old man Liu. When he heard that Qin Hao wants to refine something to avoid robbing pills, he looked very interested and asked Qin Hao, "what''s the use of avoiding robbing pills?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. You''re not from Daqin Tianting." Qin Hao said impolitely after listening to old man Liu.


    Old man Liu heard Qin Hao''s words and snorted, but he didn''t say any more. Instead, he stood aside and watched. However, Xiao Shan and Xiao Zhan were also curious, so after listening to the words of old man Liu and Qin Hao, Xiao Shan also said to Qin Hao, "don''t sell off. What''s the use of avoiding robbery pills?"


    "It''s not very useful, but it can let you safely get through a heavy wind disaster." Qin Hao said with a cheap smile on his face.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao Zhan and Xiao Shan both stared wide, and then their breathing became a little heavy. Xiao Zhan, who has always been silent, took a step forward and asked Qin Hao, "are you serious? Really?"


    Xiao Zhan has no reason not to be excited. If he hadn''t been worried about not being able to survive a heavy wind disaster, Xiao Zhan would have stepped into the three disasters, and he wouldn''t have been struggling to suppress his cultivation. However, the more he suppressed it, the more he felt that he didn''t have the confidence to survive a heavy wind disaster. Now he has completely lost his confidence.


    It is precisely because Xiao Zhan has completely lost the confidence to survive a heavy wind disaster that Xiao Zhan did not intervene in the unification of the six hundred eastern states by the great Qin Tianting. Although Xiao Zhan may be wiped out by the Tongtian hall because of his dereliction of duty, it would also end like this if he went to spend a heavy wind disaster. Therefore, there is no difference at all. It''s better to be a great Qin of Qin Hao Tianting unified six hundred Eastern States, so that Qin Hao could be better to Xiao Xiao in the future.


    However, Xiao Zhan never thought that Qin Hao would say that his refined anti robbery pill could help him and Xiaoshan through a heavy wind robbery. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or false, Xiao Zhan was excited. He looked at Qin Hao with burning eyes and looked forward to Qin Hao nodding and admitting that it was true.


    "Of course, if you can refine it successfully, you will be able to pass a heavy wind disaster safely." Qin Hao looked at Xiao Zhan''s excited look and nodded.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhan and Xiao Shan were naturally more excited, while old man Liu suddenly jumped in front of Qin Hao, stared at Qin Hao tightly and asked Qin Hao loudly, "what about the double wind robbery? Can you spend it safely?"


    "Of course not!" Qin Hao replied loudly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Liu immediately wilted and looked very depressed. He thought that the robbery avoidance pill refined by Qin Hao could also let him pass the double wind robbery, but it didn''t work. Don''t mention how strong the disappointment in old man Liu''s heart was.


    Looking at the appearance of old man Liu, Qin Hao said with a bad smile, "heaven and earth Xuan Huang four grade elixir. Huang pin avoid robbery pill can only let people spend one heavy wind robbery. Xuan pin avoid robbery pill can let people spend all wind robberies safely, while Di pin avoid robbery pill can let people spend nine heavy fire robberies safely. As for heaven pin avoid robbery pill and nine heavy thunder robberies, that''s nothing."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao Zhan, Xiao Shan and old man Liu are dumbfounded. Their heads are buzzing and blank. They don''t know what they''re thinking. They really can''t imagine that the robbery avoidance pill will have such power. Tianpin robbery avoidance pill can let people spend nine times of thunder robbery. God, is this true?


    Three robberies is the nightmare of all monks. As long as there is a little better cultivation qualification in the lower three thousand states, they can generally cultivate to the asking state. Therefore, there are many asking state monks in the world, but few can enter the three robberies state, almost none in ten thousand. It is really terrible. Countless asking state monks will fall in the three robberies state.


    It is precisely because of this that Xiao Zhan and Xiao Shan, who asked about the nine levels of perfection, did not dare to step into the three levels of robbery. Even after entering the three levels of robbery, old man Liu, who successfully spent a heavy wind robbery, was extremely afraid of the three levels of robbery, because there were nine levels of wind, fire and thunder, and the risk of each level doubled.


    "What you said is true?" old man Liu asked Qin Hao with heavy breathing. His eyes were red and looked very excited.


    Looking at the appearance of old man Liu, Qin Hao said with a bad smile, "of course, since the emperor said so, he can do it, but you are not from my Qin Tianting. Even if the emperor successfully refined the escape pill, it has nothing to do with you, so don''t get excited."


    "Damn it, I want to join the great Qin Tianting! Go to his Tongtian temple!" old man Liu suddenly roared wildly after listening to Qin Hao''s words. His eyes were red. It was as if whoever didn''t let him join the great Qin Tianting had to fight with who.


    To be honest, old man Liu is also a peerless genius, otherwise he can''t be selected by Tianhe Academy. Moreover, it took him less than a thousand years to cultivate to the realm of robbing real people. He is outstanding in Tianhe Academy. It''s just a pity that after that, old man Liu''s realm stagnated. It''s not his lack of cultivation, But after a wind robbery, old man Liu left fear in his heart and dared not go to spend the wind robbery again.


    Moreover, old man Liu entered Tianhe Academy in order to cultivate to a higher level, but Tianhe academy abandoned his cultivation of old man Liu after his realm stagnated, exiled him to 600 Eastern States and became the manager of the Oriental branch of Tianhe square. This will be thousands of years. If old man Liu can no longer break through the double wind robbery of real people, I''m afraid his life will run out.


    Therefore, hearing Qin Hao''s saying that dipin jiejie pill can let him practice all the way to jiuzhong Fengjie, old man Liu suddenly became crazy. He didn''t care about the constraints of Tianhe academy and Tongtian hall, so he directly chose to join Daqin Tianting.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man Liu. You can''t betray me all your life when you enter the Qin Tianting, or the emperor will kill you!" Qin Hao said solemnly after listening to old man Liu''s words.


    Hearing the speech, old man Liu said to Qin Hao with red eyes, "as long as you can make me a real thunder robber, the old man''s life is yours!"


    "Lei Jie immortal? Old man Liu, your heart is still too small. What the emperor wants to do is to take all the people of the Qin Tianting to the heaven. Just wait for this day." Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to old man Liu''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao cut, Xiao Shan and old man Liu were shocked and looked at Qin Hao in shock.

 Chapter 176

    Heaven means soaring, and in this lower 3000 States, how many million years has no one soared?


    Xiao Zhan, Xiao Shan and old man Liu looked at Qin Hao in shock after hearing Qin Hao''s words. They didn''t expect Qin Hao to have such ambition. You know, even if one person in the great Qin Tianting can rise, it will be glorious for all ages, and Qin Hao wants the whole people in the great Qin Tianting to rise, not just Qin Zhan and Feixue, And the heavenly soldiers and generals of Daqin. It''s crazy.


    Qin Hao looked at the shocked appearance of Xiao Zhan and others, smiled and didn''t say much. It''s meaningless to say it now. It''s the most persuasive time only when Qin Hao is able to do it, so Qin Hao waved his hand and said to Xiao Zhan, "OK, don''t be stunned. The emperor will start refining the pill to avoid robbery. As for whether it can succeed, it depends on the will of heaven."


    After that, the little fish handed Qin Hao the elixir for refining the pill. After receiving it, Qin Hao summoned a ray of Nirvana divine fire, put each elixir into the nirvana divine fire, and began to quench it. After being quenched by the nirvana divine fire, all the elixirs turned into pure spiritual liquid, emitting a vast spiritual power. Then, Qin Hao went step by step according to the recipe for refining the pill All right.


    In fact, the elixirs for refining the pill are not rare. They are all easy to find. The formula for refining the pill is not very complex. Even Hong Ling and Qin Zheng can quickly remember and display the formula played by Qin Hao. However, except Qin Hao, other people can''t refine the pill.


    This is not a panacea to take, but to crush the pill at the critical moment when it is used to avoid wind, fire and thunder. At that time, it can deceive the heaven and dissipate the wind, fire and thunder, so that the friars can spend it successfully. This is definitely an act against heaven and a matter of seizing the creation of heaven and earth, so we must use the power of creation to refine it.


    Qin Hao robbed the pill from the old miracle doctor who was beaten by him when he was in the ten Heaven. Qin Hao went to the old miracle doctor to ask why he couldn''t have children. As a result, the old miracle doctor couldn''t see it. Qin Hao not only beat the old miracle doctor, but also robbed all kinds of pills created by the old miracle doctor all his life. These pills are the wonderful ones One of the danfang.


    In the ten heavenly realms, Lei Jie immortal can only be regarded as the bottom friars, so the wind robbery, fire robbery and Lei Jie that the three robbery realms have to bear are nothing to the friars in the ten heavenly realms. This pill for avoiding robbery is also something that the old miracle doctor studied in his spare time. Just because it needs to involve the power of creation, the old miracle doctor can''t refine it and forgot it after studying it.


    Qin Hao didn''t care about this pill before, but last time when he got the great chaos creation, Qin Hao studied alchemy for a while, so he noticed it. However, Qin Hao didn''t want to refine it. After all, the power of creation is not so easy to touch.


    Now Qin Hao is refining the pill to avoid robbery. In addition to Xiao Xiao, he also wants to see whether the pill has this magical effect. If there is a recorded magical effect, there will be no need to worry about wind robbery, fire robbery and thunder robbery after Qin Tianting enters the three robbery territory in the future.


    As Qin Hao played the formula one by one, he saw that the spiritual liquid was more and more pure, and the spiritual power was more and more strong. Seeing that it was almost the same, Qin Hao shouted in a deep voice, "five behavior bases, supplemented by Yin and Yang, chaotic creation, seize heaven and fortune!"


    As Qin Hao''s words fell, suddenly, the pure Yin Law, the pure Yang Law and the five element law gushed out of Qin Hao, intertwined in front of Qin Hao, and then gradually integrated into the spirit liquid. This scene made Xiao cut off. Xiao Shan and old man Liu stared. They didn''t expect Qin Hao to understand the five element law.


    Qin Hao is only in the scorching sun now. Under normal circumstances, Qin Hao can only understand the law of pure Yin and the law of pure Yang. Only when he has achieved the coexistence of yin and Yang and endless spiritual power, can he step into the world and choose a road of heaven and earth for enlightenment. However, Qin Hao is still in the perfect scorching sun and unexpectedly understands the law of the five elements, which naturally shocked the three people.


    This really made the three people very confused, because even if Qin Hao was a genius of heaven and earth, he could understand other laws of heaven and earth in the scorching sun, but it was impossible to understand the five elements law at the same time. In this case, Qin Hao stepped into the territory and asked which road of heaven and earth to take? Is it the five roads of heaven and earth to go together? How should we go? The three people said they were a little confused.


    Although they were confused, no one would ask Qin Hao at this time. All three looked at Qin Hao nervously.


    After the rules of pure Yin, pure Yang and the five elements were integrated into the spirit liquid, Qin Hao finally started the great chaotic creation. Qin Hao''s eyes flashed and his mouth opened. Suddenly, a stream of chaotic gas vomited out of Qin Hao''s mouth and instantly integrated into the spirit liquid. After Qin Hao vomited the chaotic gas, Qin Hao''s face suddenly became extremely pale, and then A mouthful of blood gushed out of Qin Hao''s mouth.


    Not only that, Qin Hao''s body trembled violently, as if he had suffered great pain. Seeing this, Xiao Yuer and others were pretty pale. They looked at Qin Hao nervously, and Xiao Xiao cried anxiously. She didn''t expect that such a situation would happen when Qin Hao refined the robbery avoidance pill. If she had known it, she wouldn''t ask Qin Hao to do such a thing anyway.


    But although they were worried, they didn''t dare to disturb Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao trembled violently and suffered endless pain, he still kept playing tricks. This was a critical moment. If something went wrong, his blood would vomit in vain and his severe pain would suffer in vain.


    The chaotic Qi that Qin Hao spit out just now is exactly what Qin Hao gave birth to with the great chaotic creation, which contains a trace of Qi and fortune of Qin Hao himself. This kind of thing against the sky will naturally be eaten by heaven and earth. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao spits blood and bears boundless pain.


    If Qin Hao hadn''t completed the cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula to the second turn, Qin Hao really didn''t dare to use the great chaos creation technique, and it was just that the great chaos creation technique gave birth to a chaotic Qi containing the power of Qi and creation. If Qin Hao gave birth to the escape pill directly, it is estimated that Qin Hao would be torn apart.


    The great chaos creation technique Qin Hao obtained from the Heaven Gate of creation is extremely rebellious. When he practices to the extreme, he can create things out of thin air, not to mention avoiding robbing pills. Any other elixir, fairy pill and divine pill, as long as there is a pill, can directly stimulate the great chaos creation technique. All kinds of magic tools and treasures are the same. As long as he knows the refining technique, he can directly stimulate the great chaos creation technique, Can be spawned.


    It''s just that such an act against heaven as creating things out of thin air naturally needs to be backfired by heaven and earth, and of course Qin Hao is the one who bears the backfire. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao has been afraid to use the great chaos creation to give birth to what he needs, because if his flesh is not strong enough, heaven and earth backfire can directly destroy his flesh.


    When the last Hand formula was played, the liquid suddenly burst out golden lights, and then quickly condensed into nine golden elixirs with the size of longan. Qin Hao stretched out his hand and all fell in the palm of his hand. Then it was put into a jade bottle, and Qin Hao finally spit out a mouthful of turbidity.


    "How are you?" Xiao Xiao saw Qin Hao''s successful refining and immediately rushed up and asked Qin Hao.


    Looking at Xiao Xiao''s eyes and tears, Qin Hao smiled and touched Xiao Xiao''s head and said, "it''s all right. It''s just spitting blood. There''s not much else in the emperor. It''s all right to spit two more."


    "If you hate it, you will talk nonsense!" Xiao Xiao said angrily to Qin Hao after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, Qin Hao smiled, then looked at Xiao Zhan and Xiao Shan and said to them, "Who will try first? Remember, don''t use it at the beginning. Although the three robbery situations are terrible, they are also the best opportunity to refine the flesh. This is to lay the foundation for the innate environment. It''s best to carry it by yourself. If you can''t carry it, you can spend it safely."


    Although the wind, fire and thunder robberies in the three robberies are terrible, as Qin Hao said, every heavy calamity in the three robberies is the best opportunity to refine the monk''s body. Once carried over, the body will be greatly improved. If the nine heavy thunder robberies can be completed, the body will be able to fade from the day after tomorrow and become a congenital body, and then it will be able to fly to the ten Heaven.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao Zhan and Xiao Shan nodded. Then Xiao Zhan stepped forward and said to Qin Hao, "I''ll come first."


    "No, elder brother, I''ll come first! You still have to take care of Xiao Xiao!" Xiao Shan heard Xiao Zhan''s words, hurried forward, stopped Xiao Zhan and said anxiously.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao stared and said, "hmm? Don''t you believe the emperor?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao Shan was a little embarrassed, but he really didn''t believe that the robbery avoidance pill refined by Qin Hao could have the kind of magical effect he said. It was wind robbery. It is said that the cold wind is like a knife and can cut friars into pieces. Can a small miraculous pill be spent safely?


    That''s why Xiao Shan wants to try it first. If it''s really effective, it''s better. If it doesn''t work, he''ll die if he dies. It''s no pity, but Xiao chop is different. Xiao Xiao can''t live without his father. If Xiao chop tries first, wouldn''t it be bad in case of an accident.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao Zhan burst into laughter. He reached out and grabbed a robbery avoidance pill in Qin Hao''s hand. Then he rushed directly to the sky, flying and releasing all his breath. Then he shouted, "second brother, don''t rob your eldest brother. If I don''t even have the courage to try, I''ll die!"


    The words fell, and all Xiao Zhan''s breath was released. In an instant, a faint breeze lingered around Xiao Zhan.

 Chapter 177

    Xiao Zhan was able to cultivate to the nine levels of perfection at this age, which is enough to prove Xiao Zhan''s cultivation talent. Moreover, the sabre he cultivated is more domineering and courageous. Therefore, Xiao Zhan is not afraid of the three robberies. It''s just because he can''t rest assured of Xiao Xiao Xiao that he has kept his cultivation under control and can''t step into the three robberies. But now Xiao Xiao Xiao has found a good destination, Xiao Zhan naturally felt relieved. Without concern, he let go of his heart knot. Xiao Zhan was relaxed at this time.


    The first thing to experience in the three robberies is the nine heavy wind robberies. Although the first heavy wind robberies are the weakest of the nine heavy wind robberies, they are the most difficult to get through. After all, those who enter this realm experience the wind robberies for the first time. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for ordinary monks to bear the pain. If their mind collapses, they will naturally fail and be crushed by the first heavy wind robberies.


    Xiao Zhan stood in the sky and let go of all his breath. He asked that the momentum of jiuzhong''s perfection was gradually rising, which immediately led to the first wind disaster. A trace of breeze appeared out of thin air and wound around Xiao Zhan. Xiao Zhan immediately urged the power of the yuan God, summoned the golden rule, wrapped around his body and resisted the trace of breeze. This is not an ordinary wind, It''s the wind of rules.


    I saw a trace of regular wind rotating around Xiao Zhan, getting closer and closer to Xiao Zhan, colliding with the golden law, and suddenly burst into flames. The golden law wrapped outside Xiao Zhan''s body was eroded by the regular wind, and Xiao Zhan quickly continued to summon the golden law to resist.


    Xiao Zha''s method is the common practice of ordinary friars. He uses the power of the laws of heaven and earth he understands to resist the wind of rules. Until all the power of the laws of heaven and earth he calls is exhausted, he has to carry it with his flesh. If he carries it, the sea and sky will be vast. If he can''t resist it, he will die.


    There are more and more regular winds, and the speed around Xiao chop is faster and faster, which constantly destroys the golden law outside Xiao chop''s body. This is the fate of heaven and earth. Therefore, the wind of rules is endless, pouring out from heaven and earth and enveloping Xiao chop, but there will be a glimmer of vitality on the avenue of heaven and earth. Although the wind robbery is dangerous, it does not always exist, As long as you persist for a quarter of an hour, you will have a chance to breathe.


    Finally, Xiao Zhan kept calling Jin''s law and survived for a quarter of an hour. The slightest wind of rules disappeared. Seeing this, Xiao Zhan gasped and quickly took out a large number of elixirs from the storage bag and swallowed them. All of them were elixirs to nourish the yuan God. Just now, this quarter of an hour almost exhausted most of Xiao''s yuan God''s power, Now take this opportunity to recover quickly.


    The first heavy wind robbery is divided into three tests. This is only the first time. Everyone below is relieved to see that Xiao Zhan has successfully passed the first time. In particular, Xiao Xiao has been nervously pulling Qin Hao''s arm just now. Now, seeing that Xiao Zhan has passed the first test, a smile finally appears on his face, but the second test is coming soon, Xiao Xiao''s little face tangled up again.


    Just after Xiao Zhan swallowed a large number of elixirs, the second test of the first heavy wind robbery came again. Just now, there was a slight breeze, but this time it was a strong wind as thick as a baby''s arm. Just for a moment, the golden rule summoned by Xiao Zhan was erased, and then a strong wind cut the flesh of Xiaoshan. In an instant, There were many wounds on Xiao Zhan''s body, and blood flowed.


    "Dad!" Xiao Xiao, who saw this scene, cried out in horror.


    At this time, Xiao cut roared and tried his best to urge the power of the yuan God to summon the golden law again. However, he was just summoned out and was wiped out by the strong wind. Then, Xiao cut more and more wounds on his body, chest, back, thigh, arm and even face, Were cut by strong winds, with deep visible bone wounds.


    This is the test of the wind robbery on the friar. As long as you can carry it, the Friar''s physical strength will become much stronger under the strong wind. However, under the current situation, Xiao cut may not be able to support it. Seeing this, Xiao Xiao shouted, "Dad, use the pill to avoid robbery!"


    Hearing Xiao Xiao''s cry, a golden elixir appeared in Xiao Zhan''s hand. It was the pill for avoiding robbery refined by Qin Hao. However, Xiao Zhan didn''t crush it immediately because he wanted to hold on for a while. As Qin Hao said, this is both a fate and an opportunity. If he can hold on for a while, his body will be strong in the future.


    So Xiao Zhan held the pill to avoid robbery, endured the severe pain and endured the cutting of strong winds. He watched more and more wounds on Xiao Zhan''s body, and the blood dripped like rain. Xiao Xiao''s eyes had long been filled with tears, but now no one can help Xiao Zhan, so he can only see how far he can stick to it.


    Strong winds kept twisting on Xiao Shao''s body. Xiao Shao didn''t have a piece of intact meat all over, but it wasn''t over yet. The strong winds continued to cut and penetrated into Xiao Shao''s muscles and bones. In an instant, Xiao Shao''s muscles broke and his bones were cut. Endless pain made Xiao Shao roar, But Xiao Zhan still didn''t crush the pill to avoid robbery.


    In this way, Xiao Zhan survived the second test, but at this time, Xiao Zhan had completely lost his original appearance and was extremely miserable. However, after the second test, Xiao Zhan burst into laughter and speechless wildness, which moved everyone below.


    After swallowing a large number of elixirs again and restoring the power of the original God, the last test came again. I saw that wind columns as thick as strong men''s thighs appeared out of thin air and wound around Xiao chop. Just as soon as I touched them, all the golden methods summoned by Xiao chop were erased, and then wound around Xiao chop.


    This time, Xiao Zhan no longer showed off his strength. He knew that this was his limit and could no longer bear the last test. Once the wind pillars fell on him, he would be directly cut into powder, which would destroy both form and spirit. Therefore, Xiao Zhan did not hesitate to crush the robbery avoidance pill. He saw a flash of gold and a mysterious breath released from the robbery avoidance pill, Cut Xiao and cover him in an instant.


    Then I saw the wind pillars that originally shrouded Xiao''s chopping. It seemed that they had lost their target. They circled in the air. Until a quarter of an hour, I didn''t find Xiao''s chopping close at hand. They were unwilling to disappear.


    "Damn it, I really succeeded!" old man Liu suddenly shouted after seeing this scene.


    At the beginning, although old man Liu listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked forward to avoiding the pill, even a little crazy, in his heart, he still didn''t believe that there would be such a magical elixir in the world. He thought it would fail, but he didn''t expect to really succeed.


    Chu Yuyan standing next to Qin Hao heard what old man Liu said and snorted coldly. Naturally, he was very dissatisfied with old man Liu''s suspicion of Qin Hao. When he heard Chu YuYan''s cold snort, old man Liu didn''t care at all, but looked ecstatic. Xiao cut successfully spent a heavy wind disaster, so doesn''t it mean that he can also spend a double wind disaster?


    "Emperor of heaven, you must help me refine a mysterious pill to avoid robbery. Please!" old man Liu suddenly wailed to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, the people of the Qin heavenly court naturally despised old man Liu''s shamelessness. Qin Hao smiled and said, "Xiao Xiao''s father gave birth to a good daughter, so the emperor can refine the pill to avoid robbery for him, but you don''t have a daughter and make contributions to the Qin heavenly court. Why should the Emperor help you?"


    "Don''t you do meritorious service in front of me?" old man Liu said anxiously after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to old man Liu''s words, Qin Hao shook his head and said, "your credit can only let you enter our Qin heaven. As for refining the anti robbery pill for you, you need to make other contributions. Moreover, the emperor can''t refine the mysterious anti robbery pill now. It''s no use to worry."


    The Yellow elixir alone made Qin Hao spit blood, and his body could hardly bear it. The mysterious elixir, which is more than a hundred times more powerful than the Yellow elixir, is naturally more difficult to refine. Once refined, Qin Hao''s heaven and earth will certainly toss him to death. Therefore, Qin Hao is of course not in the mood to refine for old man Liu. When he is in the mood in the future.


    Old man Liu listened to Qin Hao''s words. Although he was disappointed, he waited for so long and didn''t care to wait more days.


    Then everyone looked into the air. At this time, Xiao Zhanzheng, who had passed a heavy wind disaster, was standing in the air. In the void, a pillar of light fell and shrouded Xiao Zhanzheng. This was the reward of heaven and earth for Xiao Zhanzheng after a heavy wind disaster. Xiao Zhanzheng stood in the pillar of light, his wounds healed and his breath became more and more huge, It proves that he has become a real person.


    After receiving the baptism, Xiao Zhan flew down in front of Qin Hao, but suddenly saluted Qin Hao with a fist and said to Qin Hao, "thank you. From now on, I Xiao Zhan will also enter the great Qin heaven and open up territory for the great Qin heaven!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction. A fierce general like Xiao Zhan is naturally what Qin Hao wants. Now Xiao Zhan sincerely enters the Qin Tianting, which has added another Fengjie real person to the Qin Tianting, and his strength has greatly increased.


    "Ha ha, it''s my turn!" Xiao Shan saw that Xiao Zhan had successfully passed a heavy wind robbery. He came forward with a laugh, took a robbery avoidance pill from Qin Hao, flew to the sky, and began to spend a heavy wind robbery.


    It''s just a pity that Xiaoshan couldn''t support it until the second test. He directly crushed the anti robbery pill, successfully passed a heavy wind robbery and became a real person of wind robbery, and then joined the Daqin Tianting. In this way, there are three real people of wind robbery in the Daqin Tianting.


    There are still seven escape pills refined by Qin Hao this time, which means that Qin Tianting will surely add seven Fengjie real people in the future!

 Chapter 178

    Xiao Zha, Xiao Shan and old man Liu have joined Daqin Tianting, but it can''t be made public. Everything in the East patrol house still needs to be the same. There can''t be less Tiancai and earth treasures that should pay tribute to Tongtian hall. Only in this way can Daqin Tianting secretly improve its strength and wait for the moment of soaring to the sky.


    Qin Tianting now unified six hundred Eastern States, but this is far from enough for Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s goal is very clear, whether in the ten Heaven or in the lower world. That is to stand at the peak. When he was in the ten Heaven, he hasn''t done it yet, and in the lower world, Qin Hao should do it anyway.


    It''s just that it can''t rely on Qin Hao''s strength alone. Daqin Tianting must continue to grow. Now Daqin Tianting has the cultivation resources of 600 eastern states. The strength of Daqin Tianting will grow rapidly. I believe it will have the strength to sweep the world in a few years.


    Qin Hao''s life calmed down after helping Xiao cut and Xiaoshan stepped into a heavy wind disaster. In addition to Qin Hao and Xiaoyuer trying to fulfill Feixue''s wish to have grandchildren according to Feixue''s requirements, Qin Hao has rarely practiced recently. Instead, he has been understanding all kinds of heaven and earth roads and looking for the way to step into the world.


    In terms of physical strength, Qin Hao has now cultivated the nine turn golden body formula to the second turn to perfection, and has the power of millions of heavenly horses. It becomes extremely difficult to continue to improve. Although Qin Hao has opened the blood gas tripod and can devour the heaven essence and earth Qi, it''s just too harmful to heaven and harmony and has to do so, Qin Hao would not do such a thing.


    In addition, Qin Hao can now use the blood gas tripod to refine the energy of stars, thunder and wind and rain, but Qin Hao doesn''t dare to try, because the power of stars and thunder is too violent, and Qin Hao''s flesh body may not be able to bear it, so Qin Hao also stopped and didn''t continue to practice in terms of physical strength.


    "Which avenue should we take?" Qin Hao said to himself in his heart.


    It is reasonable to say that Qin Hao is the body of five virtues. If he steps into the realm of asking questions, the most important thing is the five elements Avenue. However, in this way, Qin Hao must understand the five avenues at the same time, otherwise he can''t step into the realm of asking questions at all. Only for friars, it is difficult to understand one heaven and earth Avenue, not to mention the five Heaven and earth avenues. Even Qin Hao''s wisdom is very powerful now, Savvy, but also some hard work.


    If you don''t take the five elements Avenue and choose only one avenue for enlightenment, it will be much easier to step into the realm of asking questions. However, Qin Hao''s body of five virtues will be abolished. The body of five virtues focuses on balance. If the avenue chosen by Qin Hao can only stimulate one aspect of the potential of the body of five virtues, then slowly, this aspect surpasses the other four aspects too much, Qin Hao''s body of five virtues is bound to change.


    Therefore, Qin Hao''s only choice is to understand the five elements Avenue at the same time, which gives Qin Hao a headache. It''s really difficult.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. Go and get some good things first." after thinking for a long time, Qin Hao stopped tangled and decided to go to the Heaven Gate of fortune to beg for good things first.


    Since Qin Tianting unified six hundred Eastern States, Qin Hao''s incense vows have increased by an unknown number of times, and all incense vows have been divided by the Tianmen of creation. Now several months have passed, Qin Hao feels that he should be able to ask for some good things from the Tianmen of creation.


    From the first phalanx, chaos Tianjing, all souls map, metacarpal bone and the last great chaos creation, Qin Hao has got a lot of good things from the Heaven Gate of creation, but Qin Hao doesn''t care about these. Since the Heaven Gate of creation has separated Qin Hao''s incense wish, it must pay a price, otherwise the Heaven Gate of creation can''t bear it under the entanglement of cause and effect, Qin Hao is thinking of the heavenly gate of fortune!


    When his mind moved, the yuan God sitting in front of the Heaven Gate of creation opened his eyes, and then got up to look at the Heaven Gate of creation. The Heaven Gate of creation is still towering and majestic, standing in Qin Hao''s purple house, as if it is the pillar of this piece of heaven and earth. As long as the Heaven Gate of creation does not fall, Qin Hao''s purple house heaven and earth will not be hurt at all.


    "Hey, should I spit something out?" Qin Hao shouted to the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    With Qin Hao''s loud drink, he saw the boundless immortal light slowly released from the Heaven Gate of fortune, which completely lit up Qin Hao''s purple house. Then the Heaven Gate of fortune gradually opened a gap. Then, a white light flickered and came straight to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao was happy. Sure enough, there were good things again. When he reached out and grabbed it, the white light fell into Qin Hao''s hand and looked at it, It''s an arm bone.


    Qin Hao only got a finger bone at first, then a metacarpal bone, and now an arm bone, which is the arm bone of the forearm and upper arm. In this way, if it is fused with the metacarpal bone in front, it can form a complete arm, and it is still the right hand, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied.


    Although Qin Hao doesn''t know who the bones spit out from the gate of heaven belong to, whether they are finger bones, metacarpal bones or today''s arm bones, they are all extremely tough. Even Qin Hao can''t leave any trace on them with all his strength. Naturally, it''s very extraordinary. Therefore, Qin Hao is very satisfied that the gate of heaven highlights another arm bone.


    This arm bone appeared directly in Qin Hao''s right arm and gradually merged with Qin Hao''s right arm. However, Qin Hao had an unexpected accident. At the moment when the arm bone spitted out by the Heaven Gate of fortune fully integrated with Qin Hao''s right arm, Qin Hao''s right hand and arm actually burst into white light, which not only contains infinite power, It also releases endless sacred breath.


    Feeling the power released from his right arm, Qin Hao was extremely shocked. It was really such a powerful force. Qin Hao had never felt such a powerful force, even when Qin Hao practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfection in the ten square heaven!


    With a bang, all the flesh and blood on Qin Hao''s right arm exploded, turned into a blood mist, dissipated in the air, leaving only metacarpal and arm bones, emitting Yingying white light and endless power, which made Qin Hao''s eyes open, and then endless pain rushed to Qin Hao.


    "Damn it, this bastard dares to pit me!" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    Of course, Qin Hao thought it was the door of heaven. Looking at his right arm with only bones left, Qin Hao wanted to cry without tears. How can he see people in the future? It''s just that endless power is still pouring out from his right arm, so Qin Hao can only watch. There''s no way at all.


    Strange to say, when Qin Hao first fused that finger bone, he once poured out infinite power, and Qin Hao also used that power to improve a lot of physical strength. However, later, after fusing the metacarpal bone, only a great chaotic creation appeared, and no power poured out. This time, he fused another arm bone, although endless power poured out again, But it only lingers on his right arm. Qin Hao wants to absorb refining, but he can''t do it at all.


    Originally, Qin Hao thought that the power gushing from his right arm would blow up the flesh and blood of his right arm. He absorbed and refined these forces and used them to improve the power of the nine turn golden body formula. However, he found that the power gushing from his right arm could not be absorbed and refined by him, which made Qin Hao very angry and scolded the Heaven Gate of creation in his heart again.


    However, at this time, with the increasing power of the right arm, the vast sacred breath was released from the right arm. Feeling this sacred breath made Qin Hao feel like he wanted to worship, which shocked Qin Hao again.


    "Whose bone is this? How can there be such a breath?" Qin Hao shouted loudly in his heart to vent his shock.


    Then a more shocking scene appeared. With the appearance of the vast sacred breath, Qin Hao''s right arm bone actually began to grow flesh and blood. The slightest granulation continued to grow and wound Qin Hao''s arm. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao''s arm recovered as before, and the boundless power and sacred breath began to converge, All retracted into the right arm.


    After everything calmed down, Qin Hao looked at his right arm and his heart was full of questions. He could feel that there was a vast and endless power and sacred breath in his right arm. However, no matter how Qin Hao urged, he could not exert this power. What he could use was only the power of millions of heavenly horses owned by Qin Hao.


    "Damn it, I''m busy with the emperor in vain?" Qin Hao scolded in his heart.


    This is the metacarpal bone and arm bone that Qin Hao obtained after paying a huge incense wish. When he just fused, the flesh and blood of his arm exploded, and Qin Hao suffered boundless pain, but the final result was that he could not bear the vast power contained in his right arm. No one could bear it!


    Although I don''t know who the bones spit out from the Heaven Gate of fortune belong to, Qin Hao was shocked and awed by the vast power and sacred breath contained in them, but even if he was shocked and awed, it would be useless if he couldn''t use them.


    Qin Hao, who is angry in his heart, will scold the Heaven Gate of creation. He has divided so many incense vows, but in the end he can only see the power that can''t be used. If he doesn''t scold the Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao will be suffocated and bent to death.


    However, when Qin Hao was about to scold, suddenly, a vast and endless memory gushed out of his right arm and was branded in Qin Hao''s mind.


    "The five elements heavenly way? What''s this?" when the vast breath gushed out of his right arm and imprinted on Qin Hao''s mind, Qin Hao quickly checked it. As a result, the memories gushed out were actually about how to understand the five elements heavenly way.


    This confused Qin Hao. Is there any difference between the five element Avenue and the five element heavenly way?

 Chapter 179

    The memory gushing from the right arm is about how to understand and practice the five element heavenly way, which confused Qin Hao. What is the difference between the five element heavenly way and the five element Avenue? However, the more he looked, the more shocked and surprised Qin Hao was.


    The avenue is open to the sky!


    It is said that there are three thousand roads between heaven and earth, but the corresponding one is the three thousand roads of heaven. Only by mastering one road of heaven and earth can Qin Hao have the opportunity to set foot on the road of heaven. When he saw these words, Qin Hao was shocked. You know, even in the ten Heaven, the four pole heaven and the five great emperors, who have made great achievements in the road of heaven and earth, they can''t master one road, What he has now is a way to cultivate the way of heaven!


    Qin Hao suddenly remembered a legend, that is, after Pangu''s great God opened the world, his blood essence turned into twelve ancestral witches, and the twelve ancestral witches were born to master the power of a way of heaven, and it is precisely because of this that the twelve ancestral witches can traverse the ancient Hongmeng and the wasteland, invincible in the world.


    Thinking of these, Qin Hao was very excited. He just mastered one way of heaven and was able to cross the ancient Hongmeng. Now Qin Hao has got the way to cultivate the five elements of heaven. That is to say, as long as Qin Hao can succeed, he can master the five ways of heaven at the same time!


    "Ha ha, for your sake of being so sensible, the emperor won''t scold you." Qin Hao laughed happily.


    Originally, Qin Hao was very angry because he couldn''t use the divine power contained in his right arm. He also wanted to scold the Heaven Gate of creation. As a result, he got an understanding and practiced the law of the five elements of heaven, which immediately dissipated Qin Hao''s anger. His heart was full of surprises. Naturally, he won''t scold the Heaven Gate of creation again.


    After laughing, Qin Hao continued to check the vast memory. This is a way to cultivate the five elements of heaven. Don''t mention the excitement in Qin Hao''s heart. What makes Qin Hao silly is that in addition to some of the first memories he can understand, the remaining memories are like heavenly books. Let alone understand. Even after reading for a long time, Qin Hao will feel like vomiting.


    This makes Qin Hao feel bad all at once. Even looking at it, he feels uncomfortable and wants to vomit. How can he understand and practice? Although it is said that mastering the five elements of heaven is a great temptation for Qin Hao, such temptation can only be seen and can''t be eaten. What''s the use!


    "Damn it, I still want to scold you!" Qin Hao said angrily.


    In the purple mansion, Qin Hao''s Yuanshen got up again and looked at the Heaven Gate of creation. He was about to scold, but he was silly. Because the Heaven Gate of creation was still open and not closed, Qin Hao forgot to scold the Heaven Gate of creation. You know, every time he asked for something from the Heaven Gate of creation, the Heaven Gate of creation would be closed immediately. Why not close it this time?


    "Hey, do you still have something to give to the emperor?" Qin Hao asked the door of heaven.


    As Qin Hao''s voice just fell, a golden light shot out of the gate of heaven and appeared in front of Qin Hao in an instant. When the golden light dispersed, Qin Hao saw a golden round platform. He saw that the diameter above the round platform was less than one foot and the diameter below was three feet. There was no strong breath released. It looked very ordinary.


    Looking at the golden round platform, Qin Hao looked up at the Heaven Gate of creation, hoping to know what the round platform was from the Heaven Gate of creation. As a result, the Heaven Gate of creation was directly closed. Seeing this, Qin Hao had to look at the golden round platform again. Then the phase of the yuan God fell on the round platform and observed it carefully.


    However, at the moment when Qin Hao''s Yuanshen just landed on the round platform, golden lights were released from the round platform and wrapped Qin Hao''s Yuanshen in an instant, which startled Qin Hao and urged the Yuanshen''s strength to resist. As a result, the golden lights did no harm to Qin Hao''s Yuanshen. On the contrary, the golden lights fell on Qin Hao''s Yuanshen, It made Qin Hao Yuanshen feel very comfortable, just like a stream of clear spring injected into his body.


    Moreover, when Qin Hao felt comfortable, Qin Hao also felt that his yuan God had become extremely clear, as if he had been enlightened. His understanding had improved rapidly, which made Qin Hao move in his heart. He hurried to check the cultivation method of the five element heavenly way again. Qin Hao was immediately excited, because this time, Qin Hao actually understood it!


    Before, Qin Hao couldn''t understand the mysterious and obscure cultivation method of the five element heavenly way when there was no golden round table. However, now with the golden round table, Qin Hao can understand the cultivation method of the five element heavenly way. The golden round table has improved Qin Hao''s understanding of Qin Hao so much!


    "Ha ha, so it is!" Qin Hao laughed.


    Qin Hao was disappointed that the arm bones spit out from the Heaven Gate of creation had infinite power but could not be stimulated after fusion. As a result, the method of cultivating the five elements of heaven poured out from his right arm. It was a pity that Qin Hao could not understand it with Qin Hao''s wisdom and understanding, which disappointed Qin Hao very much. Finally, the Heaven Gate of creation spit out a golden round platform, But let Qin Hao understand the law of the five elements of heaven.


    At this time, Qin Hao finally understood that what the Heaven Gate of fortune wanted to give Qin Hao was only the cultivation method of the five elements heavenly way and the golden round platform used with it. As for that arm bone, it was completely given to Qin Hao. After all, Qin Hao could not use the vast divine power contained therein.


    However, it is enough to have the five elements heavenly way cultivation method and the golden round platform, because the only way Qin Hao wants to improve his strength now is to step into the asking state, and if he wants to step into the asking state, he must understand the five elements Avenue at the same time. Qin Hao didn''t have this understanding before and didn''t know what to do, but now he has the five elements heavenly way cultivation method and the golden round platform, The problem has been solved.


    When Qin Hao was excited, the golden round platform suddenly poured out a memory again. After being branded in Qin Hao''s mind, Qin Hao quickly checked it. After watching it, he was even more excited, because this memory is about the golden round platform!


    This golden round platform is called the Dharma altar. Although it has no attack and defense power, it is extremely precious to Qin Hao. Qin Hao is more excited than anything spitting out from the gate of heaven.


    The Dharma altar has only two uses. The first is that the yuan God sits on it. The Dharma altar will continue to nourish the yuan God and improve Qin Hao''s understanding. This role alone is very rebellious. You know, there are too few things that can improve the wisdom root between heaven and earth. Although Qin Hao got the spiritual marrow last time, there is no spiritual marrow after drinking it up, Unlike this dharma altar, it can infinitely improve Qin Hao''s wisdom and understanding.


    Huigen and savvy are very important for a monk, especially after stepping into the bright moon, Huigen and savvy play an increasingly important role. If there is not enough Huigen and savvy, how to understand the law of pure Yin and the law of pure Yang, how to understand the avenue of heaven and earth, how to step into the world, and how to reach the peak of the road of cultivation step by step?


    Therefore, this dharma altar that can constantly stimulate wisdom and understanding is just like timely rain for Qin Hao.


    However, the first use of the Dharma altar is far from being compared with the second use, because the second use is related to the willing power of incense. Qin Hao can connect with all creatures who believe in him through this dharma altar to find out the thoughts in the hearts of all creatures who believe in him. It is similar to the role of the statue that Qin Hao ordered Wu De to set up, but it should be more powerful.


    The statues of Qin Hao set up in six hundred eastern states can only be known when all the creatures sincerely burn incense and pray to Qin Hao and tell their requests to the statues of Qin Hao, and then send five armies to resolve the disaster and fulfill the wishes of believers. However, with this dharma altar, Qin Hao can directly explore the inner thoughts of believers, Nature is much stronger.


    However, this is not the reason why Qin Hao is excited. What makes Qin Hao excited is that the Dharma altar can not only find out the inner thoughts of believers, but also extract the power of all believers at a critical moment, turn it into his own use, and become Qin Hao''s power!


    Although the creatures who believe in Qin Hao are basically ordinary people, wild animals, demons and other ethnic creatures are few, but the number is large. There are one billion, ten billion people in a big state. The power of a mortal may be very weak, but if these forces are gathered together, it will definitely be earth shaking!


    Moreover, as Qin Hao''s strength becomes stronger and stronger in the future, more and more racial creatures will be subdued, and the power drawn from the Dharma altar will be greater!


    Of course, to do so, there must be a premise, that is, Qin Hao''s flesh is strong enough. Otherwise, the power of believers is extracted from the Dharma altar and poured into Qin Hao''s flesh. Qin Hao''s flesh is not strong enough, and Qin Hao naturally has to face explosion and death.


    "Ha ha, what a good baby!" Qin Hao laughed happily.


    He didn''t expect that such a Dharma altar would be spit out from the Heaven Gate of creation, and the power of this dharma altar was so against the sky. The Heaven Gate of creation is indeed the first heaven and earth. With it, he can have infinite miracles.


    Thinking of the war at the time of seizing the Heaven Gate of fortune, if Qin Hao had owned this dharma altar and directly extracted the power of all believers in one side of the heaven, who else would be his opponent?


    Of course, it''s the same now. Qin Hao has done it all over again and won the great fortune one by one. When he comes to the ten heaven again in the future, he will be able to kill the four sides and run wild!


    "It seems that we should try our best to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula. This body is still too weak." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    The Dharma altar has the ability to draw the strength of believers, but Qin Hao''s body can''t bear it now. I''m afraid even the supreme golden body he had at the beginning can''t do it. Therefore, the nine turn golden body formula must continue to practice hard to make the body stronger.


    Just how to improve the strength and strength of the flesh? Qin Hao was distressed again.

 Chapter 180

    Whether it is to seize Qi luck by means of seizing heaven, or to create things by great chaos creation, and finally use the Dharma altar to extract believers'' power for their own use, they need to have a strong physical body. Otherwise, in the face of heaven and earth, the vast power and the physical body can''t bear it, it''s too uneconomical.


    The nine turn golden body formula is the first body refining magic power in the ten Heaven world. Qin Hao won the title of emperor of heaven in the ten Heaven world by virtue of the nine turn golden body formula. It''s the same in the lower world. Cultivating the nine turn golden body formula to improve the physical strength, but the heaven essence and earth Qi required for the cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula is too huge. Qin Hao is worried about the perfect state just the second time.


    "Alas, it''s really worrying." Qin Hao said to himself.


    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he found nine strange places, which can be called the blessed land of the cave. Cultivating in each place can only make Qin Hao improve his power. Now Qin Hao is in the lower realms, it is too difficult to find such a blessed land of the cave. If Qin Hao had not had a deep chance to enter the Kunpeng nest and get blood beads, I''m afraid we haven''t even succeeded in turning it round now.


    Originally, Qin Hao''s cultivation reached the second level of perfection. Qin Hao thought it was almost done. After all, in this lower boundary, the flesh body that can have the power of millions of heavenly horses is already very strong. It is estimated that few people can surpass it. However, now such flesh body is obviously far from meeting the needs of the Dharma world. Naturally, Qin Hao is worried and doesn''t know how to improve the strength of the flesh body.


    Because the Dharma altar can draw the power of believers and turn it into their own use. In this way, Qin Hao has no great requirements for physical strength. He only needs to practice the nine turn golden body formula step by step. The only thing he lacks now is the strength of the physical body. It is said that the physical body of the twelve ancestors is unparalleled. Even if it is hit by a congenital spiritual treasure, it is nothing, and Qin Hao''s physical body now, Don''t mention the innate treasure. Even if it is a third-order or fourth-order magic weapon, it will hurt when it hits you.


    "Why don''t you try starlight?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    There are many ways to quench the flesh and improve the strength and strength of the flesh. Among them, absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth and refining the power of Qi and blood are the most basic methods. Although such methods progress slowly, they suffer little pain. For example, quenching the flesh with the energy of thunder and starlight can improve the strength and strength of the flesh very quickly, But the corresponding also needs to bear boundless pain, so Qin Hao didn''t try easily.


    It''s not that Qin Hao is afraid of the energy of thunder and starlight. It''s really painful to quench his body with these energy. When Qin Hao was in the ten Heaven, Qin Hao had practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn to perfection, but trying to quench his body with thunder still made Qin Hao die and live in pain.


    But now he is in the lower bound. Without these methods, it is difficult to improve the physical strength in a short time, so Qin Hao decided to take a risk.


    The reason why Qin Hao chose starlight is naturally that although the starlight energy is also very violent, it is still too soft compared with the thunder energy, so Qin Hao chose starlight. Of course, the most important thing is that Qin Hao has mastered the sky star banner and can well control the starlight, and he has not mastered the method of manipulating the thunder energy.


    Although the thunder running step also contains the treasure art of thunder, it is a treasure art that borrows the power of thunder to improve speed. There is no treasure art of how to manipulate the body quenching of thunder. It is used recklessly without the correct method. Even if Qin Hao has a few more lives, it is not enough.


    After making the decision, Qin Hao naturally began to act.


    Out of the bedroom, the little fish and they were sitting together chatting. When they saw Qin Hao coming out, the little fish naturally surrounded them. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled, took the little fish and their hands and flew towards the sky, which made them very confused. What''s more, they were all confused. Qin Hao flew higher and higher, and in the twinkling of an eye took them to the sky.


    "What are you bringing us here for? Oh, you don''t want to do that here? Bah, smelly hooligan!" Xiao Xiao saw Qin Hao catch them thousands of miles high, looked at the white clouds floating around and asked Qin Hao. His pretty face was red.


    Xiaoyu''er, Hongling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner all blushed at Xiao Xiao''s words. They all thought that Qin Hao brought them to this high altitude to practice the great joy Yin and Yang with them. They were very ashamed one by one, and Qin Hao''s face was black after listening to Xiao Xiao Xiao''s words.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    As soon as Qin Hao dodged, he came to Xiao Xiao''s side. He grabbed Xiao Xiao and slapped her several times on the ass. while slapping, he said, "if I don''t hit you for two days, you will turn the sky? I dare to say that I am a rogue. I see you!"


    "Hum, people are not! Then you say, you don''t want to do that. What are you doing with us flying so high?" Xiao Xiao, who was spanked, asked Qin Hao unconvinced.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao let Xiao Xiao go, looked at the white clouds floating around, looked at the palace below, and then said to the little fish, "the emperor brought you here to protect the Dharma for the emperor. Remember, no one is allowed to tell what happened today, otherwise the family law will serve!"


    Family law? Hearing these two words, the little fish naturally turned more red, because the family law Qin Hao said was naturally very unusual, but the little fish also wondered what Qin Hao wanted to practice and why he wanted to go to the height of thousands of miles, and it was really strange that he didn''t let the matter go out.


    Qin Hao didn''t care about the confused eyes of the little fish. He sat in the void. Then he thought, and the vast spiritual power was released. A sea of spiritual power was condensed in the sky behind Qin Hao. Then a spiritual power star slowly appeared. Then Qin Hao stopped releasing the spiritual power and carefully urged the star of the sky in the spiritual power star, Summon the stars to fall.


    The Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian was transformed into 36000 poles by Qin Hao, which were respectively integrated into his spiritual star. Therefore, now each spiritual star of Qin Hao can summon the starlight to fall. With Qin Hao''s heart moving, a starlight with thick baby arms fell from the sky and directly fell on Qin Hao.


    When the starlight entered the body, a vast energy burst out. It was so violent and overbearing that it directly poured into Qin Hao''s limbs and bones, impacting every inch of Qin Hao''s body. In an instant, endless pain poured into Qin Hao and impacted Qin Hao''s mind.


    Ow!


    It was like a beast roaring. A roar came out of Qin Hao''s mouth. At this moment, there were crisscross cracks and blood flowing on Qin Hao''s flesh again. This scene startled the little fish. At this moment, they finally understood why Qin Hao took them to the sky and asked them to protect the Dharma for him, They are not allowed to tell what happened today.


    Little fish, their eyes were filled with tears. They had never seen such a scene when Qin Hao was practicing. It was so terrible that they didn''t dare to see it. However, they had to bear to continue to guard Qin Hao because they were worried that something might happen to Qin Hao.


    "Damn it, it hurts too much!" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    Qin Hao was cautious enough to urge the Star Spangled Banner in the sky. The star light summoned was the smallest. However, Qin Hao still couldn''t bear it. The energy contained in the star light was too powerful. Such severe pain reminded Qin Hao of his experience when he was in Kunpeng''s nest. If the heaven gate of fortune hadn''t suppressed the star light that burst into Qin Hao''s body, Qin Hao would have exploded and died.


    This time, the heavenly gate of fortune would not help Qin Hao, because it was the star light summoned by Qin Hao who urged the star flag of Zhou Tian, and it was not others who attacked Qin Hao. Qin Hao had known this for a long time, so he didn''t think about relying on the heavenly gate of fortune. His mind moved, and the fire of Nirvana poured out from Qin Hao''s heart and spread all over Qin Hao''s whole body in a moment, Repair the cracks in your body.


    The vast starlight energy constantly impacts Qin Hao''s body and destroys Qin Hao''s body, while Nirvana divine fire constantly repairs Qin Hao''s body. In this way, after destruction, it is repaired, repaired and destroyed. After repeated quenching, Qin Hao''s body strength will continue to improve.


    The nine turn golden body formula runs wildly, absorbing and refining the starlight energy, which can also harden Qin Hao''s flesh and improve Qin Hao''s flesh strength and strength. Both internal and external fellow practitioners naturally make Qin Hao''s flesh stronger quickly.


    After a full hour, Qin Hao finally refined the energy contained in the starlight. The nirvana fire slowly collected into his heart, and his spiritual power also took it back. When Qin Hao opened his eyes, he immediately smiled when he saw the little fish with their tearful eyes.


    Seeing that Qin Hao stopped practicing, little fish jumped at Qin Hao and cried more sadly one by one. Little fish asked Qin Hao, "son, why do you torture yourself so much?"


    "If you don''t, how can the emperor dominate the world and protect you?" Qin Hao said to the little fish.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, little fish shook his head and said to Qin Hao, "Shizi, little fish doesn''t want your protection. Little fish should also strive to cultivate in the future and let little fish protect Shizi in the future."


    "Silly girl, the emperor is a man. How can you protect him?" Qin Hao spoiled the little fish''s head and said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, little fish stopped talking, but she vowed to practice hard in the future and never let Qin Hao carry everything by herself. Although Hong Ling, Chu Yuyan, Mo Yuner and Xiao Xiao didn''t speak, their eyes were also very firm. Seeing how Qin Hao practiced today, it really touched them.


    Looking at the little fish''s expression, Qin Hao was stunned. He just tried to quench the body with starlight and improve the strength of the body, but he never wanted to inspire them!


    [recommend a fantastic work, the emperor of heaven in the alien world. The author has a dream. It''s absolutely cool. It makes people''s blood boil and can''t stop. Brothers and sisters, go and have a look!]

 Chapter 181

    Looking at the little fish who cried like tears, Qin Hao was silly. He had brought them here just to let them protect the Dharma for himself, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s miserable appearance during his cultivation stimulated the little fish and made them want to make progress. Qin Hao never thought of it, but it''s good. As a heavenly princess, If there is no strong strength, Qin Hao will not be able to explain to sister Yuyan in the future.


    Haosheng comforted the little fish and made them stop crying. Qin Hao sat in the void again, but did not worry. He immediately began to summon Xingguang quenching body, but recalled the process of quenching body with Xingguang just now and the promotion of flesh body.


    It''s just the smallest star light, but it''s very effective for Qin Hao''s body quenching. Although Qin Hao doesn''t have much physical strength to improve, it greatly improves Qin Hao''s physical strength. After all, it''s repeatedly damaged and repaired. If it doesn''t work, Qin Hao will suffer in vain?


    Qin Hao carefully manipulated a round sky star flag and summoned the tiniest star light, which had such an effect. Then, as the summoned star light became stronger and stronger, the quenching effect would naturally increase. What would happen if Qin Hao could bear the star light quenching summoned by 36000 round sky star flag at the same time?


    This is just starlight. What effect will it have if it is replaced by thunder energy that is 100 times stronger than starlight energy?


    Thinking of these, Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled with stars and his heart was a little excited. In order to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula, Qin Hao just looked for the blessed land of the cave and practiced the nine turn golden body formula with the vast aura in the blessed land of the cave. At the lower world, Qin Hao thought it was impossible to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula to the perfect state of the nine turn, But now there is hope.


    Although there is no such a blessed place as the ten heavenly realms, Qin Hao has had a lot of adventures and profound opportunities. He has successively obtained Kunpeng nest and blood beads to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula to the second turn level. Now he can urge the star spangled banner to quench his body with starlight. He can also cultivate the nine turn golden body formula. If he can get the thunder Taoist treasure technique in the future, It will also be possible to quench the body with thunder energy.


    In this way, the hope of nine turn golden body formula cultivation to nine turn perfection appears again. You should know that the starlight energy is endless, and the thunder energy is endless. As long as Qin Hao can endure boundless pain, he can do it. As a man, a little pain is nothing!


    He breathed out a deep breath of turbid Qi. Qin Hao''s goal has been set. Now he only needs to quench his body with starlight, which is enough to practice the nine turn golden body formula to three turns, four turns, or even five turns to perfection. If he gets the thunder Taoist treasure technique in the future, it is possible to practice the nine turn golden body formula to nine turns to perfection.


    When the mind moved, the spiritual power poured out and condensed into a sea of spiritual power. A star of spiritual power slowly appeared in the sea of spiritual power. Then Qin Hao urged the sky star flag contained therein to summon a star light with the thickness of the baby''s arm and hit him again. In an instant, Qin Hao''s flesh appeared crisscross wounds again, and the nirvana fire was summoned by Qin Hao again, It''s being repaired again.


    Although the thick starlight on the baby''s arm is only the most powerful starlight summoned by the star flag of the sky, Qin Hao''s body can only withstand such a degree of starlight. If the powerful starlight is used to quench the body, Qin Hao''s body will be directly blasted to slag.


    Little fish stood in the distance and looked at Qin Hao bathed in Nirvana. Their eyes were red. They couldn''t help holding the powder fist one by one and guarded Qin Hao carefully. At the same time, little fish sat down and began to practice hard.


    To be honest, xiaoyu''er, Hongling, Chu Yuyan, moyun''er and Xiao Xiao all have unique qualifications. If they practice hard, their strength will naturally be much stronger than now, but they are used to Qin Hao''s protection and think about being with Qin Hao, but they never think about how to be strong.


    When they saw Qin Hao''s miserable appearance during his cultivation this time, they finally knew what kind of hard work Qin Hao had paid behind his powerful power. Therefore, they all secretly vowed to strive to cultivate, no longer let Qin Hao protect, and even protect Qin Hao in the future and become the guardian of the great Qin Tianting.


    Time is in a hurry. Three months have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In these three months, Qin Hao quenched his body with starlight every day. After these three months of suffering, Qin Hao has fully adapted to the starlight quenched body of the baby''s arm. Not only the physical strength has been greatly improved, but also the physical strength has been improved a lot, but it is too far from the third round of perfection.


    The second turn of the nine turn golden body formula has the power of a million heavenly horses. Now we have entered the practice of the third turn. If we want to complete the practice of the third turn, we must have a hundred times the power of a million heavenly horses, that is, the galloping power of a hundred million horses. Now Qin Hao only has the power of a million heavenly horses. The difference is not a bit. It is not easy to practice to the third turn.


    This is the horror of the nine turn golden body formula. Every turn of perfection is a hundred times more powerful, and the base of the first turn of perfection is the galloping power of ten thousand horses. In this way, the power of each turn of perfection in the future is too terrible to imagine!


    Of course, if it weren''t for this, Qin Hao wouldn''t have won the title of emperor of heaven in the ten Heaven just by virtue of the nine turn golden body formula.


    After suffering for three months, Qin Hao was not ready to continue suffering, but stopped quenching his body with starlight. After all, it was too much. For three months, he used starlight to destroy his body every day, and then repaired it with Nirvana divine fire. Although it greatly improved the strength and strength of his body, it also had a great load on Qin Hao''s body. If you don''t have a rest, Maybe it will hurt Qin Hao''s origin.


    "It''s time to step into the world." Qin Hao said to himself.


    In these three months, although Qin Hao has been quenching his body with starlight, Qin Hao''s yuan God sits on the Dharma altar, but he understands the five element heavenly way all the time. With the stimulation of the Dharma altar for wisdom and understanding, Qin Hao''s understanding of the five element heavenly way gradually has a clue, and with the understanding of the five element heavenly way, Qin Hao''s understanding of the five element heavenly way naturally increases exponentially.


    There are infinite laws between heaven and earth, which can be condensed into heaven and earth avenue through various laws of the same attribute, and mastering heaven and earth Avenue can have the opportunity to lead to heaven. Now Qin Hao directly understands the five elements heaven. On this basis, it is natural to get twice the result with half the effort and make rapid progress to understand the five elements heaven Avenue and the five elements law.


    With Qin Hao''s deeper understanding of the five element principle, the power of the five element principle naturally becomes larger and larger, and the stimulation of the body of five virtues naturally becomes stronger and stronger. The spiritual power of Qin Hao''s five internal organs is more and more vast, which makes Qin Hao''s spiritual power naturally become larger and larger and gradually reach the limit. If Qin Hao doesn''t step into the realm of asking questions again, Qin Hao may be burst by the spiritual power gushing from the five internal organs.


    When Qin Hao''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney burst into dazzling light, which was released from Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao''s heart was red, his lung was white, his liver was blue, his spleen was yellow, his kidney was black, and the five-color divine light bloomed on Qin Hao, setting Qin Hao off like a God.


    The avenue chosen by Qin Hao is naturally the five elements avenue of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which is unprecedented. If Qin Hao didn''t have the body of five virtues and if Qin Hao didn''t get the inheritance of the five elements heavenly way, Qin Hao couldn''t walk on this avenue at all, and all kinds of conditions combined with Qin Hao made Qin Hao make such an act against the sky!


    The five color divine light bloomed from Qin Hao, and a vast, mysterious atmosphere was released from Qin Hao. At the same time, columns of light containing the power of endless laws fell from the sky and went straight to Qin Hao''s five internal organs, instantly connected with the divine light blooming from Qin Hao''s five internal organs.


    Qin Zhan, Fei Xue, Qin Nan and others haven''t stepped into the world yet, so they don''t know what it means to have such a scene on Qin Hao, but Xiao Zhan, Xiao Shan and old man Liu are very clear, because they have all experienced this process, but the scene in front of them subverts their cognition.


    Any friar can only choose one avenue of heaven and earth for enlightenment when he enters the world. But what do they see now? They actually saw five pillars of light landing on Qin Hao. The laws of heaven and earth contained in each pillar of light are the five element laws they are familiar with. As long as one pillar of light falls and coincides with Qin Hao himself, it means that Qin Hao chose this avenue. However, what''s the matter with the five pillars of light?


    Can it be said that Qin Hao should choose five roads to enter the world at the same time?


    Xiao Zhan, Xiao Shan and old man Liu were frightened by their own idea. However, what they saw in their eyes proved that Qin Hao did just that. He chose the five elements avenue to enter the world. It was really crazy!


    Even if you choose one avenue, you need to use your whole life to understand it. Even so, you may not be able to fully grasp the power of this avenue. However, Qin Hao has to choose five avenues at the same time. Whether Qin Hao can step into the asking realm or not, even if Qin Hao succeeds and steps into the asking realm, but from now on, Qin Hao needs to pay five times more efforts than ordinary monks to understand these five roads. Is it worth it?


    Xiao Zhan, Xiao Shan and old man Liu shook their heads. They all thought it was not worth it, but they didn''t know that Qin Hao didn''t go along the five element Avenue, but the five element heavenly way. In the future, the effort needed to be paid is more than five times, even 50 times, 500 times and 5000 times are not enough!

 Chapter 182

    The five pillars of light containing the law of the five elements fell from the sky and connected with the five divine lights released by Qin Hao''s five internal organs. Everyone in the Qin Tianting was stunned at this scene. Except Xiao Zhan, Xiao Shan and old man Liu knew what Qin Hao was doing. Others didn''t know at all. They just looked at the interwoven five pillars of light, Everyone felt that it was like an avenue of divine light leading to the endless sky.


    The whole process lasted for two hours. In these two hours, the divine light emitted from Qin Hao''s five internal organs was connected with the five light columns, and the endless five element rule poured into Qin Hao''s five internal organs, which once again stimulated the potential of the five virtues, made the spiritual power of the five internal organs gush out more and more huge, and the breath of Qin Hao became stronger and stronger. Finally, Qin Hao''s body was shocked, Finally, I stepped into the world.


    When Qin Hao stepped into the world, the five pillars of light falling from the sky slowly disappeared, and the divine light released from Qin Hao''s five internal organs gradually converged, and everything returned to calm. Then, Qin Zhan, Feixue and others came to Qin Hao''s bedroom. Xiao cut, Xiao Shan and old man Liu naturally followed.


    "Smelly boy, what were you doing just now? What happened to the five divine lights?" Qin Zhan asked Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Zhan''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "nothing, just stepping into the world."


    "Hmm? Will this happen when you step into the territory?" Qin Zhan was very confused after listening to Qin Hao''s words. He has been practicing hard for a long time. With the vast cultivation resources of 600 Eastern States, Qin Zhan''s strength has naturally improved by leaps and bounds. Now, although it is only five levels of the scorching sun, he is very longing for the territory.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Zhan''s words and just wanted to explain, old man Liu came forward and said to Qin Zhan, "heavenly Father, the situation of the Heavenly Emperor stepping into the asking state is too special, which is very different from that of ordinary monks. He chose five Heaven and earth roads at the same time!"


    Qin Zhan, Fei Xue, Qin Nan and other people in the Qin heavenly court all knew a little about the situation, so they didn''t know it. When old man Liu said this, they naturally looked at old man Liu. Qin Hao saw old man Liu come forward to explain, so he didn''t bother to explain, so he let old man Liu explain.


    Old man Liu saw that the people looked at him and didn''t sell off. He directly explained to the people the situation of asking about the territory. Finally, he looked at Qin Hao and said, "Old man, I have practiced in Tianhe Academy for thousands of years. I have read all the classics in the Sutra Pavilion of the Academy. I have never seen any records. At the same time, I stepped into the territory with five Heaven and earth avenues, not to mention five Heaven and earth avenues, but there are no two Heaven and earth avenues."


    "That doesn''t matter?" Feixue asked hurriedly after listening to old man Liu''s words.


    Old man Liu shook his head and said, "It''s about to ask the Emperor himself. Old man, I only know that it''s very difficult to understand the heaven and earth Avenue. Even one heaven and earth Avenue takes a lifetime of effort. The emperor actually chose five Heaven and earth avenues to enter the world. Then in the future, he will understand the five Heaven and earth avenues at the same time, and he will pay more. As for the harvest, there may not be much."


    Of course, this is a euphemism of old man Liu. If Qin Hao is not the emperor of heaven, if he doesn''t want to wait for Qin Hao to refine the pill to avoid robbery for him, old man Liu will certainly scold Qin Hao, because in his opinion, Qin Hao''s practice is really stupid. He chose five ways of heaven and earth to enter the world. Although Qin Hao has succeeded, I''m afraid Qin Hao can only stay asking questions in the future With a heavy environment, there will be no breakthrough.


    Qin Zhan, Fei Xue and others looked at Qin Hao when they heard what old man Liu said. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said to old man Liu, "old man Liu, don''t alarmist. How do you know that the emperor can''t break through in the future?"


    "Emperor of heaven, what you choose is the five elements heaven and earth avenue of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Although it is the most basic heaven and earth Avenue, it also contains the five largest heaven and earth roads of heaven and earth laws. The old man doesn''t know how you succeed, but if you want to achieve something in the future, your efforts must be many times that of ordinary monks." Old man Liu listened to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to old man Liu''s words and nodded. Of course, he knew these things clearly. Then he motioned old man Liu to continue. Although old man Liu''s strength is not as good as Qin Hao''s, old man Liu''s understanding of the laws of heaven and earth is better than Qin Hao. After all, Qin Hao used to only cultivate the power of flesh and body and began to cultivate spiritual power after coming to the lower world. There is a great lack in this aspect ¡£


    Old man Liu saw that Qin Hao asked him to continue, and then said, "Emperor of heaven, although the five elements heaven and earth Avenue is the most basic, it contains the largest laws of heaven and earth, because everything between heaven and earth contains the five elements law. If you choose one of them and step into the world of asking questions, with your understanding, I believe you can quickly step into the world of three robberies, but you choose the five elements heaven and earth Avenue at the same time, it''s different."


    The next time, old man Liu began to explain to Qin Hao the various rules contained in the five elements heaven and earth Avenue. Qin Hao listened to old man Liu''s words and looked dignified, because through old man Liu''s words, he knew how stupid it was to shock heaven and earth and cry ghosts and gods to choose five Heaven and earth avenues at the same time!


    It is said that after the founding of the world, the whole heaven and earth was condensed by the Qi of yin and Yang and the five elements, so the laws of all things in the world are closely related to Yin and Yang and the five elements. Similarly, the five elements heaven and earth Avenue naturally contains endless laws of heaven and earth. Just take the law of life and death as an example. In the Golden Avenue, weapons made of metal can kill others, which is the law of death in the Golden Avenue And weapons can kill beasts and protect themselves, which is the law of death in the golden road.


    The other four heaven and earth avenues are the same, and the five elements heaven and earth Avenue contains not only the law of life and death, but also various other laws. Moreover, the five elements have always been complementary and mutually exclusive, and the derived heaven and earth laws are naturally more endless.


    If Qin Hao chooses only one heaven and earth avenue to enter the world, he only needs to understand the laws of heaven and earth contained in this heaven and earth Avenue. However, Qin Hao also chooses the five elements heaven and earth Avenue, which is not a problem of one plus one. The laws of heaven and earth derived from the five elements are almost endless, so Qin Hao wants to make achievements in the future, We must make thousands of efforts.


    "Listen to what you say, it seems that the emperor has really done wrong." Qin Hao whispered after listening to old man Liu.


    Hearing the speech, old man Liu snorted coldly and said to Qin Hao, "it''s not just a mistake, it''s a big mistake! Let''s not say whether you have enough mental strength to understand the five Heaven and earth roads in the future. Even if you do, it''s difficult for you to master the true meaning of the roads and create your own magic powers!"


    "Hmm? How do you say that?" Qin Hao listened to old man Liu''s words and immediately became interested again.


    Old man Liu listened to Qin Hao and said, "What is the realm of asking questions? The realm of asking questions is not to choose a heaven and earth avenue for enlightenment, but to master the true meaning of the heaven and earth Avenue. Only in this way can you create your own magical powers and spells. The old man told you last time that although you are strong enough to crush ordinary thunder robbing real people, if you encounter a special heaven and earth Avenue, you will understand it The world''s geniuses, especially the demons who have mastered the true meaning of this heaven and earth Avenue, have no advantage in your strength now. Don''t say that the thunder robbing immortal of that Avenue, even if it is the wind robbing immortal of that Avenue, you are not an opponent! "


    The true meaning of the five element heavenly way? Qin Hao was moved when he heard what old man Liu said. He quickly looked through the cultivation method of the five element heavenly way he inherited, and immediately found a memory. This memory means that if you want to enter the house on the five element heavenly way, you must master the true meaning of the five element heavenly way.


    And as old man Liu said, only by mastering the true meaning of the heaven and earth Avenue can we fully master the various heaven and earth laws contained in this heaven and earth Avenue, so as to create their own magic powers and spells. Taking old man Liu as an example, the heaven and earth Avenue chosen by old man Liu is the avenue of wind, but old man Liu has not yet understood the true meaning of the avenue of wind, so until now, What he can cast is the wind of law, without his own magic powers.


    If old man Liu can understand the true meaning of the road of wind, he will be able to create his own magic powers and spells of wind. In this way, the power is naturally much stronger than the wind of law simply displayed.


    There are three thousand avenues between heaven and earth. The Yin-Yang and five elements avenues are only the foundation. There are too many peerless talents and many gifted physique in this heaven and earth. Old man Liu has seen too many such peerless demons in Tianhe Academy. It is precisely because of this that old man Liu is very dissatisfied with Qin Hao''s choice of five Heaven and earth avenues to enter the world and thinks that Qin Hao is wasting his talent.


    Qin Hao can have the strength comparable to that of ordinary thunder robbers at such an age. Naturally, his cultivation talent and savvy are extremely strong. Therefore, old man Liu believes that if Qin Hao steps into the realm, he will certainly be able to master the true meaning of the road and create his own magical powers and spells. In this way, he will definitely be comparable to the demons of Tianhe Academy.


    Old man Liu also wanted to wait until Qin Hao took his recommendation letter to Tianhe academy, shine in Tianhe academy and crush all the demons of Tianhe Academy. In this way, his recommendation would be even greater. Although he entered the great Qin Tianting now, Tianhe academy didn''t know. He could also make a big profit from Tianhe Academy. As a result, Qin Hao actually chose the five elements heaven and earth Avenue I let him down so much.


    "Create your own magical powers and spells? That''s interesting! Old man Liu, what you said today is a contribution to the emperor. When the emperor can refine the mysterious pill to avoid robbery, you must have a share." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to old man Liu''s words.


    Hearing the speech, old man Liu was stunned, and then showed his ecstasy!

 Chapter 183

    Qin Hao''s words stunned old man Liu and immediately showed his ecstasy. He never thought that he would make meritorious service this time. You know, before that, he tried his best to make meritorious service for Qin Tianting, but he didn''t find a suitable opportunity.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" after ecstasy, old man Liu quickly thanked Qin Hao.


    After listening to what old man Liu said, Qin Hao nodded. Although what old man Liu said had no substantive significance for his path of cultivation, it awakened Qin Hao and made Qin Hao clearly realize the real significance of cultivation on the path of spiritual power, especially the matter of understanding the true meaning of the avenue. Qin Hao didn''t care about it at first, but now he finally paid attention to it.


    Since Qin Hao got the cultivation method of the five element heavenly way last time, although Qin Hao has been comprehending it, he has not noticed the true meaning of the avenue. If old man Liu hadn''t put it forward, Qin Hao wouldn''t have found it, because in Qin Hao''s opinion, he has a higher cultivation method of the five element heavenly way than the five element Avenue. What else cares about the five element Avenue, As long as you can understand the five elements heavenly way, isn''t the five elements Avenue natural?


    However, after listening to old man Liu''s words, Qin Hao realized the importance of foundation. If he can''t grasp the true meaning of the five elements Avenue and lay a solid foundation, how can he step into the path of practice of the five elements heavenly way? Only in the five element Avenue and the five element law, how can we master its true meaning? Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Qin Hao really has no clue about this matter. He can only put it down for the time being. Now he has just stepped into the realm of asking questions. The most important thing is to stabilize the realm. As for understanding the true meaning of the five elements Avenue and creating his own magical powers and spells, it''s better to talk slowly.


    In the following days, Qin Hao calmed down again. While understanding the five elements Avenue, he threw himself into the great cause of star quenching.


    Because of the Dharma altar, Qin Hao didn''t need to worry about understanding the five elements Avenue. He just left it to the yuan God to do it. Although the progress was indeed very slow, it was improved in an orderly way. In the matter of star quenching, Qin Hao began to summon the star light with thick arms of adults to quench. Naturally, he experienced a purgatory like suffering again and has persisted for half a year, To finally be able to adapt to such a degree of starlight quenching.


    In the past six months of cultivation, Qin Hao''s physical strength has increased a lot, and the effect of absorbing refined starlight energy and turning it into flesh is even more remarkable. Now Qin Hao has nearly 1.2 million heavenly horse power, and the improvement speed is not inferior to that in the ten heavenly realms, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied.


    Sitting in the bedroom, Qin Hao urged Qi and blood in his body. Suddenly, a deafening roar came from Qin Hao''s body. It was the sound of Qi and blood surging in Qin Hao''s body. This time, Qin Hao''s power to urge Qi and blood did not rush out of his body, but appeared on the galloping of Tianma. This is another achievement Qin Hao has achieved in the past six months.


    In the past six months, Qin Hao quenched his body with starlight, which not only quenched the flesh, but also quenched the Qi and blood in his body, so that the Qi and blood in his body are not only more condensed, but also will not be released outside the body and completely contained in the flesh. In this way, although Qin Hao''s power is greatly reduced when he moves his hand, every trace of power Qin Hao has is distributed on the flesh, It will not cause any waste.


    Qin Hao deliberately did this. Qin Hao also felt that it was a waste to urge the physical strength, burst out of the body, and rushed out of the body every time. So he wanted to try whether he could quench all his blood into the flesh. He was just trying, but he didn''t expect to succeed.


    As Qin Hao urged Qi and blood in his body, the Tanzhong point in the center of Qin Hao''s chest burst into dazzling red light. This is because there is a blood gas tripod in the Tanzhong point space, which devours all the energy between heaven and earth around Qin Hao and becomes Qin Hao''s flesh power after refining.


    In the past, when Qin Hao wanted to condense the blood gas tripod, he had to rush his blood out of the body and absorb all the energy between heaven and earth. Now Qin Hao uses the starlight to quench all the blood gas into the flesh. In this way, Qin Hao can condense the blood gas tripod in the flesh, and the location Qin Hao chose is Tanzhong point.


    "It''s almost time to start." Qin Hao said to himself while running his Qi and blood.


    Then Qin Hao stopped urging Qi and blood, the roar gradually subsided, and the vast breath converged into Qin Hao''s body. If Qin Hao converged the fluctuation of spiritual power again, it looks like an ordinary youth. No one will think Qin Hao is a peerless expert at all.


    Standing up, Qin Hao walked to the outside of the dormitory. Seeing only the little fish outside, he couldn''t help feeling a little strange. He came forward and hugged the little fish from behind, whispered to the little fish, "where are they?"


    "Sister Hongling, they are all practicing." the little fish held by Qin Hao from behind suddenly blushed and said shyly.


    Since the last time they saw Qin Hao''s miserable appearance when he was practicing, they began to practice desperately. Qin Hao was naturally very happy about this. After listening to Xiao Yu''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said to Xiao Yu, "how can my little fish be lazy here?"


    "People aren''t lazy. It''s sister Hongling who said that my cultivation speed is too fast and asked me to stop and wait for them." Xiaoyue heard Qin Hao''s words and replied with a pout. Obviously, Xiaoyue was not satisfied because Hongling, Chu Yuyan and Mo Yuner didn''t let her practice.


    After listening to xiaoyu''er''s words, Qin Hao looked at xiaoyu''er and suddenly showed surprise. Six months ago, Xiaoyu was still in the bright moon realm, but now it is nine times perfect in the bright moon realm. He is only one step away from stepping into the scorching sun. Such cultivation speed is too fast.


    However, it is normal to think that the little fish is a spirit eater and cultivate the great magic skill of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. Looking at the little fish about to step into the scorching sun, Qin Hao showed a cheap smile on his face and gently said in the little fish''s ear, "little fish, do you want to step into the scorching sun early?"


    "Of course! Shizi, you have a way?" the little fish listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes lit up and looked forward to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the little fish''s words, Qin Hao smiled and directly picked up the little fish by his waist, and then went to the bedroom. This made the little fish blush instantly and whispered to Qin Hao, "Shizi, what are you doing?"


    "Hmm? Didn''t you say you wanted to step into the scorching sun? I''m going to help you. Why, don''t you want it?" Qin Hao said to the little fish with a bad smile.


    Xiaoyu''er''s face turned more red after listening to Qin Hao''s words. Of course, she now knows what Qin Hao''s so-called method is, but they have to practice great joy Yin and Yang with Qin Hao every day. Although they still have great effects, they have not improved their accomplishments as rapidly as they did in the beginning. Therefore, xiaoyu''er just thinks Qin Hao wants to take advantage of her, It should be impossible for her to step into the scorching sun.


    The pretty red fish whispered to Qin Hao, "Shizi, is it really OK? Don''t lie to me."


    Looking at the charming appearance of the little fish, Qin Hao laughed, then strode to the bedroom and said, "of course, when has the emperor''s words not been fulfilled? Besides, if you can''t come once, you can come twice, if you can''t come twice, you can come three times!"


    After hearing Qin Hao''s shameless words, the little fish was too ashamed to lift his head. The little head was buried in Qin Hao''s chest. The appearance picked by Ren Jun stimulated Qin Hao''s desire. Holding the little fish into the bedroom, the door of the bedroom was closed with a roar.


    Three days later, not only did little fish step into the scorching sun, but red Ling, Mo Yuner and Chu Yuyan also stepped into the scorching sun. As for Xiao Xiao, he did not improve much. Now he still asks about the five aspects of the environment, but he is not much away from the six aspects of the environment.


    Qin Hao sat on the throne in the Jinluan Hall of the great Qin heavenly court and said to the people down, "the emperor is going to Tianhe Academy. You should practice hard. When the emperor comes back, it will be the time for the great Qin heavenly court to sweep the world."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zhan, Qin Nan and others are naturally very excited. Now the great Qin Tianting is strong and has the cultivation resources of 600 eastern states. The strength of the great Qin Tianting''s heavenly soldiers and generals will continue to improve, but there is still a long way to sweep the world, because such strength is nothing in the central 600 states. You know, in the central 600 States, Any sect has several wind robbing real people, fire robbing real people, and even those who are more powerful have thunder robbing real people.


    Therefore, Qin Hao decided to go to Tianhe Academy. In addition to exploring the mysterious Tianhe, it is more important to subdue some forces and increase the strength of Daqin Tianting. Only in this way can Daqin Tianting become stronger and stronger and sweep the world in the future.


    "All heavenly concubines go with the emperor." Qin Hao said to Xiaoyuer and others.


    When he went to Tianhe academy this time, he didn''t know how long it would take to come back, so Qin Hao decided to take Xiaoyuer and them together. What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that when he said this, Xiaoyuer and them looked at him and shook their heads together, which surprised Qin Hao.


    "Why? Don''t you want to go with the emperor?" Qin Hao looked at the little fish. They shook their heads and asked strangely.


    Smelling the speech, the little fish said to Qin Hao, "Shizi, we have discussed it. When we all practice, immortal Fengjie will find you."


    They naturally knew about Qin Hao''s going to Tianhe academy, so they had already discussed it secretly. Now they won''t go to Tianhe Academy with Qin Hao, because they will certainly become a burden to Qin Hao when they arrive in the central 600 states with their current strength. Only when they train to the real person of Fengjie can they be considered as a little strength in the central 600 states.


    Qin Hao refined some yellow pills to avoid robbery during this period, which was enough for them to use when they stepped into the three robberies.


    Qin Hao listened to xiaoyu''er''s words and was silent for a while. He nodded without coercion. Then he explained some things and left Daqin Tianting with old man Liu to Tianhe Academy.

 Chapter 184

    Dawuzhou is located in the middle of the 600 Eastern States, so it still takes a long time to arrive from dawuzhou all the way west to the 600 central states. However, the recommendation letter of Tianhe academy has no time limit. After all, no one can guarantee when to find a suitable talent, so Qin Hao is not in a hurry and moves forward slowly all the way.


    Qin Hao sat on the back of the black king. At this time, the black king had begun to have the power of a divine beast. He was covered with fine black scales, his four hoofs had turned into sharp claws, his head had two sharp corners, and his horse''s head gradually evolved towards the dragon head, and his body was also larger. It was only one foot tall, but now it is one foot and a half. It looked more powerful and majestic, and his physical strength and flight speed have improved a lot, This made Qin Hao very satisfied.


    Old man Liu rode on the back of a wind chasing eagle. Although the speed of the wind chasing eagle was far from keeping up with King Wu, old man Liu cultivated the road of wind. Therefore, with the support of old man Liu''s law, the wind chasing Eagle could barely catch up with King Wu and keep pace with Qin Hao.


    "Old man Liu, tell the emperor about the 600 central prefectures." Qin Hao asked old man Liu as he flew forward.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Liu immediately introduced Qin Hao. The central 600 Prefecture is the most fertile place in the lower world. This kind of richness is not only reflected in having more natural materials and earth treasures, but also more rich in the aura of heaven and earth and more races. There are all kinds of wild animals, divine animals and demon families with ancient and ancient blood, which is like a forest of 100 nationalities, Peerless geniuses and demons come forth in large numbers.


    Most of the people living in 3000 states in the lower boundary and 2400 states around are human. Not only are the cultivation resources inferior to the central 600 States, but also their strength is greatly inferior. The central 600 States, even the smallest state, is equivalent to more than a dozen large states in four directions, and the number of creatures is many times larger. Therefore, even if the cultivation resources in the central 600 states are rich, The competition is still very fierce.


    "Needless to say, you mainly tell the emperor what powerful forces there are." Qin Hao is not very interested in these local customs after listening to old man Liu. Can there be more creatures in the lower world than the ten Heaven? He is more concerned about what powerful forces are there.


    Old man Liu listened to Qin Hao''s words, pondered for a moment and said, "There are many sects in various states. Let''s not mention these. The strongest force in the whole central 600 States is Tongtian hall, which is located in Tianzhou. There are four Academies under Tongtian hall, namely Tianhe academy, Wuyue academy, Juling academy and Tianshen Academy. Among them, Tianshen academy has the strongest strength, but our Tianhe academy has the most abundant cultivation resources."


    Compared with the other 2400 States, the central 600 states are many times larger. There are many sects in each state and there are endless struggles. However, no matter how they fight, they must be restricted by the four academies and obey the orders of the four academies. These four academies are located in the four directions of the central 600 states. They choose the four peerless talents for the Tongtian temple. It is very difficult to enter the four academies hard.


    Among the four academies, Tianshen academy is the most powerful and located in the east of the central 600 states. The recruitment standard of Tianshen academy is very simple, that is, it must have a god body of no one in ten thousand. As long as it has a god body, it can enter Tianshen academy, whether human or demon.


    The strength of the Juling academy is second only to the Tianshen academy, which is located in the north of the central 600 states. The Juling academy recruits wild animals and divine animals with ancient and ancient blood. It never recruits other races, and the students of the Juling academy are also wild animals and divine animals with extremely strong blood.


    The strength of Wuyue academy ranks third. It is located in the west of the central 600 states. There is only one standard for the students enrolled, that is, natural divine power. Anyone who can carry a mountain only by physical strength can enter Wuyue Academy.


    The last one is Tianhe academy, which is located in the south of the central 600 States and directly below the center of Tianhe. Although Tianhe academy has the weakest strength among the four academies, Tianhe academy is the richest of the four academies and has the richest cultivation resources because it occupies Tianhe and can take all kinds of sacred objects from Tianhe.


    Qin Hao listened to old man Liu''s introduction, nodded, and then asked old man Liu, "OK, I know all these. Then tell me about Tianhe academy, what opponents you used to have, and how they bullied you. Don''t worry, I will avenge you this time."


    Old man Liu looked a little gloomy after listening to Qin Hao''s words. Then he laughed at himself and said, "forget it, they should have forgotten who I am for thousands of years. I''m going to worry about what with them."


    "That''s not good! You''re a member of Qin Tianting now. You''ve been wronged. If the emperor doesn''t vent his anger for you, what qualifications does the emperor have to be the Heavenly Emperor!" Qin Hao said loudly after listening to old man Liu''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Liu sighed and said to Qin Hao, "Tiandi, it''s not that the old man doesn''t want revenge, but with your current strength, you''re really not the opponent of those people. Although Tianhe academy has the weakest strength among the four academies, it has the most abundant cultivation resources. Even if the cultivation qualification of students entering Tianhe academy is poor, their strength will improve quickly under the accumulation of such cultivation resources, and The students who can enter Tianhe academy are also unique talents, not ordinary people. "


    "Oh? Then tell me who was the strongest bully." Qin Hao asked faintly after listening to old man Liu''s words.


    Old man Liu was born in Dafeng Prefecture in the south of the central 600 Prefecture. Although his cultivation qualification did not reach the wind spirit body like Chu Yuyan, he was also very close, so he was admitted to Tianhe academy and became a student of Tianhe Academy. Because old man Liu practiced very hard, he made rapid progress, but old man Liu was a little cowardly, Therefore, he is often bullied by students with higher cultivation qualification and higher cultivation than him.


    However, old man Liu, who was bullied, endured it without any counterattack. Seeing that old man Liu was bullied, those people became more and more aggressive. Especially after old man Liu stepped into the three robberies and spent a heavy wind robbery, his accomplishments could no longer be improved. Finally, old man Liu had no choice but to leave Tianhe Academy, When I arrived at the East Branch of Tianhe square, I became a manager.


    Now Qin Hao asked who bullied old man Liu the most. Old man Liu pondered for a moment and said to Qin Hao, "if you want to say that the strongest of those people is Dugu sword, it is said that this person was born with a sword and was born for Kendo, but this person''s character is extremely cruel and arrogant. If you don''t agree with him, you have to draw a sword against him."


    Among the four academies, only Lei Jiezhen can become a mentor. The following are students. Old man Liu has left Tianhe Academy for thousands of years, but he still enrolled with him. Even if he has strong cultivation talent, it is impossible to step from Fengjie to Lei Jiezhen in these thousands of years, After all, not everyone is as abnormal as Qin Hao. The rapid improvement of strength makes people feel terrible.


    "Dugu sword? I''ll take this Dugu sword. You said that there was a struggle among students in the Academy. I''ll let you have a good look at how I avenged you." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to old man Liu''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Liu shook his head and said, "Emperor of heaven, it''s not the old man who attacked you. You''re really not the opponent of Dugu Jian. Although Dugu Jian is cruel and arrogant, his achievements in kendo can''t be underestimated. After he stepped into the territory, he soon understood the true meaning of kendo. At that time, he created a magical power and swept the students of Tianhe Academy. Now it''s thousands of years Yes, Dugu Jian can''t be a real thunder robber, but he must be a real fire robber. You''re definitely not his opponent. "


    Kung Fu supernatural power? Qin Hao''s face became more dignified after listening to old man Liu''s words. He also met some kung fu masters in the ten heavenly realms. Each of them is very powerful, and this Dugu sword can understand the true meaning of Kung Fu and create Kung Fu supernatural power. It really can''t be underestimated, but it''s more interesting.


    "It''s all right. The emperor is less than 30 years old and is not his opponent now. The emperor has practiced for 180 years and will knock him down sooner or later." Qin Hao said with a smile.


    Old man Liu listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled and shook his head. Although he was moved by Qin Hao''s willingness to avenge him, old man Liu didn''t think Qin Hao was Dugu Jian''s opponent. The reason is that Qin Hao chose the five elements Avenue and stepped into the world. It''s too difficult to make achievements on the five elements Avenue. Dugu Jian focused on his sword and repaired earlier than Qin Hao After thousands of years of refining, the accumulation of spiritual power alone is much stronger than Qin Hao, not to mention his achievements on the avenue of sword.


    Of course, Qin Hao is less than 30 years old and has the strength comparable to that of ordinary thunder robbers, which still shocked old man Liu. In addition, Qin Hao has the divine power of heavenly eye. In this way, he must be able to mix well in Tianhe Academy.


    Qin Hao saw old man Liu shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He knew he didn''t believe what he said and didn''t care. The two people continued to move forward. Half a month later, they finally left the boundary of the eastern 600 States and began to enter the boundary of the central 600 States, and the first big state they entered was Leizhou.


    Leizhou is located in the easternmost part of the central 600 states. Although its territory is not too large, it is still equivalent to 15 big Wuzhou. The reason why it is called Leizhou is because it is here at the end of the Milky way!

 Chapter 185

    Leizhou is the easternmost big state in the central 600 states. Because it is located at the junction of the eastern 600 States and the central 600 States, the spirit of heaven and earth is not the strongest in the central 600 States, and the cultivation resources are not the richest in the central 600 states. However, Leizhou is ten percent famous in the central 600 States, because it is the end of the Milky way, When the Milky Way flows here, it will suddenly disappear.


    Moreover, there is a legend in Leizhou that the reason why the Tianhe water will disappear when it flows to Leizhou is that there is a Leizhou thunder tomb, and the Tianhe water flows to Leizhou and all the thunder tombs are poured into Leizhou. However, whether the sects of Leizhou or the monks of other major states have searched every corner of Leizhou, they have never found the location of the thunder tomb.


    Qin Hao and old man Liu slowly flew into the boundary of Leizhou. Suddenly, a vast aura came to Qin Hao''s face, which made Qin Hao feel refreshed. Qin Hao was very surprised and said, "it''s really strange. It''s just a line apart. Why is the aura of Leizhou so strong?"


    The eastern 600 prefectures adjacent to Leizhou are Yongzhou. Because it is close to the central 600 prefectures, the aura of heaven and earth is still strong, and almost can catch up with Dawu Prefecture. However, it is much worse than Leizhou, which is hundreds of times worse. Moreover, it is still on the edge of Leizhou. If you go inside, the aura will naturally be stronger. Qin Hao is very surprised by this situation, Because even in the ten heavenly realms, there has never been such a situation.


    Although it is said that the spirit of heaven and earth is richer than that of the lower world, I don''t know how many times, but the distribution is still very average. There is no situation that which heaven is rich and which heaven is thin. However, Leizhou and Yongzhou are just a line apart. Why is there such a huge difference? Is there any secret in this lower earth that will lead to this situation?


    Of course, Qin Hao just thought about it like this. Even if the lower earth contains great secrets, he can''t find out with his current strength, so this idea flashed in Qin Hao''s mind and was forgotten by Qin Hao.


    "What''s this? Don''t mention Tianzhou. Even the old man, the heaven and earth aura of dafengzhou, my hometown, is a hundred times stronger than here." old man Liu said to Qin Hao while closing his eyes and enjoying the rich heaven and earth aura around him. His expression is full of attachment to this land.


    At first, he had to leave Tianhe Academy. This time, old man Liu can come back by sending Qin Hao to Tianhe Academy. Of course, if Qin Hao can be liked by the gentlemen of Tianhe academy, with the merit of recommendation, old man Liu may still be able to return to Tianhe Academy.


    Qin Hao listened to old man Liu''s words and nodded. He was naturally very satisfied with the cultivation environment of the central 600 prefectures. Although he said that he could now quench his body with the help of starlight and cultivate the nine turn golden body formula, if he could have such a strong heaven and earth aura, he could still accelerate the cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula, but then Qin Hao said with some pity, "Unfortunately, I gave the Kunpeng nest to the little fish. If I took it with me, I might be able to hatch the egg."


    Since he got the egg and put it in Kunpeng''s nest, Kunpeng''s nest can automatically gather heaven and earth aura. With more and more heaven and earth aura gathered in Kunpeng''s nest, the smell emitted from the egg is stronger and stronger, and there is a faint sign of hatching. However, Qin Hao gave both the egg and Kunpeng''s nest to the little fish because the egg can help them cultivate Little fish.


    Qin Hao and old man Liu flew forward as they spoke. The sky in Leizhou was full of dark clouds, and thunders shuttled among them. Thunders kept ringing in their ears. They looked like pouring rain. But there was such a scene almost everywhere in Leizhou, but it seldom rained. Even if it rained, it would stop soon, and the thunders shuttled through the dark clouds in the sky It will not fall, and will soon disappear after deriving from the dark clouds.


    In the sky directly above Leizhou, there is a milky way completely condensed by thunder, pouring rolling Milky way water into Leizhou. Qin Hao looked up at the sky in the distance and could just see this scene. He saw that Milky way is tens of thousands of miles wide, coming from the southwest. When he arrived in Leizhou, it poured down, poured all into Leizhou and disappeared.


    Tianhe starts from the westernmost river state of the central 600 state in the West. The rolling Tianhe river falls from the endless sky of the river state and spreads eastward from the river state. However, it does not go in a straight line, but in an arc. It flows through some large states in the south of the central 600 state. Therefore, Tianhe water flows from the southwest of Leizhou and disappears after falling into Leizhou.


    "This Tianhe is really strange. Old man Liu, didn''t Tianhe academy send someone to sit here? If there were good things flowing here, wouldn''t they all fall in Leizhou?" Qin Hao asked old man Liu while looking at Tianhe.


    Hearing the speech, old man Liu smiled and said, "emperor of heaven, you are worrying about it blindly. Since Tianhe academy controls the whole Tianhe, why don''t you think about it? Tianhe academy has already planted countless Skynets in Tianhe to prevent any God logistics from flowing here. Moreover, if it flows here, it will not enter Leizhou, but the legendary thunder tomb."


    "Leizhong? What''s going on?" Qin Hao asked quickly when he saw that old man Liu mentioned Leizhong.


    Now, what Qin Hao wants most is Lei Daobao. If he can find the thunder tomb, he may be able to get Lei Daobao. Therefore, after listening to old man Liu''s words, Qin Hao is naturally very urgent. Seeing this, old man Liu quickly told Qin Hao the legend of the thunder tomb. After listening to the legend of the thunder tomb, Qin Hao is of course very disappointed. It turns out that no one has ever found the thunder tomb.


    "Old man Liu, you mean your Tianhe academy only appeared 50000 years ago, but the legend of Tianhe and Leizhong has existed since ancient times. Do you think there will be good things in the Leizhong?" although disappointed, Qin Hao was very interested in the Leizhong and asked old man Liu again.


    In addition to Tianhe carp, there are all kinds of stones in Tianhe. Among these stones, the town is sealed with all kinds of ancient and ancient artifacts, but it is very difficult to salvage them. Even the real Lei Jie who has experienced the test of Lei Jie should be careful when entering them. If you are careless, you may fall into them. Therefore, there are still few artifacts in Tianhe.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Liu nodded and said, "this is for sure, but the thunder tomb is just a legend. No one knows whether the thunder tomb exists or not, and no one can find it, so you are worried about it again."


    Old man Liu knows that Qin Hao has heavenly eyes and can see the things contained in the stone salvaged from the Milky way. Therefore, Qin Hao should be interested in Leizhong. However, even if he is no longer interested, it is useless to find Leizhong, so old man Liu will say that Qin Hao is worrying blindly.


    Qin Hao was naturally disappointed when he heard what old man Liu said. As old man Liu said, he couldn''t find Leizhong. He was worried blindly, so they continued to fly forward, ran to the southwest of Leizhou and followed Tianhe, because Tianhe Academy was just below the center of Tianhe.


    Leizhou is indeed very huge. Dawu prefecture has a radius of millions of miles, and Leizhou is as big as 15 Dawu prefectures. Naturally, this territory is extremely amazing. Qin Hao and old man Liu have just entered Leizhou. They are flying towards the front. Suddenly, a thunder shot down from below and went straight to Qin Hao and them. They saw that they were about to shoot at King Wu.


    Seeing this, the black king roared, and a pair of sharp claws in front of him patted down. Suddenly, the vast power poured out and directly scattered the thunder. Qin Hao frowned and said, "unexpectedly, someone dared to challenge the emperor. Go and have a look."


    Then Qin Hao drove the black king down from the sky and went straight to the direction of the thunder just now. Seeing this, old man Liu could only follow up and soon came to the front of mountains. In front of these mountains, there was an open space where a group of young girls were standing.


    "See, what younger martial sister Lei just showed was Jinglei finger. As long as you can enter our Lei lianzong, you can practice these treasures!" just as Qin Hao and old man Liu swooped down, a young man in his twenties shouted to hundreds of teenagers in front of him.


    Standing next to the young man was a young girl. She looked only 17 or 18 years old. She was beautiful and graceful. She was wearing a long blue skirt and a proud smile. She seemed to be very useful for the previous praise of the young man next to her.


    Hundreds of teenagers and girls in front cheered one by one after listening to the young people''s words, and then rushed to the front. In front of them, someone was testing the qualifications of every teenager and girl, and those who passed the test could enter Lei lianzong. Obviously, Lei lianzong was recruiting disciples. The first girl in blue dress showed Lei lianzong''s unique skills to attract these teenagers, Girl.


    But the girl in blue dress never thought that her thunder finger was almost shot on Qin Hao, and Qin Hao who dived down just heard the young man''s words.


    The huge body of the black king fell directly on a high mountain, and the two sharp claws in front of him beat it hard on the top of the mountain. Suddenly, the mountain with thousands of feet was made into powder, and the smoke and dust scattered around and filled the sky in an instant.


    "Bold! Who dares to run wild in Lei lianzong!" as King Wu stepped on the mountain into powder, suddenly an angry voice came from the depths of Lei lianzong, and then four or five extremely powerful breath appeared around Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, they were all real people robbed by heavy wind.


    Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh that the central 600 states are really powerful. There are so many real people who rob the wind at random.

 Chapter 186

    Before he came to the central 600 prefectures, old man Liu told Qin Hao that as long as he can open mountains and establish sects and establish sects in the central 600 prefectures, there are real people who rob by wind. Now it seems that it is true, but the Lei lianzong has only four or five real people who rob by wind. In this way, the Lei lianzong should be just the bottom sect in Leizhou.


    In front of Qin Hao, there were five Yizhong Fengjie real people, followed by more than a dozen who asked for the perfection of jiuzhong and 40 or 50 who asked for the jiuzhong and Bazhong realms, followed by all the disciples who asked for the realms. Almost no disciples below the boundary were seen. Such a force is naturally stronger in dawuzhou than the East patrol mansion, But Leizhou is just the bottom of the world.


    The first is a fierce looking man with a tall and straight body like a mountain, with a beard on his face, messy hair standing upright, and his eyes staring at Qin Hao like a bronze bell. From the breath released from his body, it can be seen that he is a perfect monk of the first heavy wind robbery. If he can survive the second heavy wind robbery, he can immediately become a master of the second heavy wind robbery, The strength is on a par with old man Liu.


    "This Lei Hu, is the leader of Lei lianzong. Who are you, who came to my Lei lianzong to run wild?" the leader Lei Hu roared like thunder and shouted to Qin Hao and old man Liu.


    Because old man Liu''s breath is also a heavy wind robbery, Lei Hu didn''t come up and started. Otherwise, with his temper, he could not bear to see someone destroy the Mountain Gate of Lei lianzong. He would have killed Qin Hao long ago. However, with old man Liu as an opponent, Lei Hu had to bear one breath and questioned Qin Hao and old man Liu.


    "I''m going to ask your disciples of Lei lianzong. My young master and I walked well. What''s the reason why your disciples of Lei lianzong attacked my young master for no reason?" old man Liu stepped forward and said to Lei Hu after listening to Lei Hu''s words.


    When he left the great Qin Tianting, Qin Hao had already discussed with old man Liu. When there was no one, he would match the monarchs and ministers. When he met outsiders, old man Liu called Qin Hao the "young master", and old man Liu was naturally Qin Hao''s old servant. As for arriving at Tianhe academy, it was another matter.


    After listening to old man Liu''s words, Lei Hu stared, then suddenly turned to the group of teenagers and girls in front of the mountain gate, and then shouted, "Lei Yuanyuan, get over here!"


    Lei Yuanyuan is the girl in the blue dress. After listening to Lei Hu''s words, she flew over reluctantly. Naturally, she also heard what she said there. She knew that she had almost hurt Qin Hao by using the thunder finger just now. Qin Hao and old man Liu came to the door and walked to Lei Hu. The little girl directly grabbed Lei Hu''s arm and said in a charming voice, "Dad, what do you call me?"


    Qin Hao''s eyes widened when he heard Lei Yuanyuan''s words. Lei Yuanyuan is actually Lei Hu''s daughter? It''s unreasonable! One is a fierce looking man and the other is a beautiful and lovely girl. There is no similarity between the two. How can it be a father and daughter?


    "What''s the matter? Did you use the thunder finger just now? How many times have I told you that after you haven''t cultivated the thunder finger to a great level, you are absolutely not allowed to use it. Why don''t you just listen? And even if you use it, you can see it. It''s all right. What do you do to people? You haven''t killed people yet. I''m ashamed of you!" Lei Hu scolded Lei Yuanyuan loudly.


    It''s just that these words become more and more unpleasant in Qin Hao''s ears, especially the last sentence, what is not killing people? Even if you spoil your daughter, you can''t do this? Qin Hao''s face suddenly darkened, but he didn''t speak, and quietly looked at the father and daughter opposite.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. Next time I''ll give you some advice, and I''ll never embarrass you!" Lei Yuanyuan smiled at Lei Hu''s words, then answered Lei Hu, and looked at Qin Hao with great pride. Naturally, she was demonstrating.


    Seeing Lei Yuanyuan demonstrating to himself, Qin Hao''s face became darker. At this time, Lei Hu looked at Qin Hao and said, "are you hurt? If you''re not hurt, quickly compensate me for the loss of Lei lianzong, and then go away. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Although old man Liu made Lei Hu a little afraid, Lei lianzong also had five yichongfeng robbers. It was enough to deal with an old man Liu. As for Qin Hao, who only asked about Yizhong, he didn''t pinch as much as he wanted. Therefore, Lei Hu was so unscrupulous that he thought he would eat Qin Hao and old man Liu.


    "Don''t hold me, old man Liu. The emperor must beat them to death today!" Qin Hao was really angry with the father and daughter and shouted loudly.


    Old man Liu standing next to Qin Hao turned his eyes at Qin Hao''s words. Who pulled you?


    As soon as Qin Hao''s words fell, the black king hissed and rushed directly to the front. Seeing this, Lei Hu sneered and roared, "die!" Then he punched Qin Hao. This fist was called Jinglei fist. He saw that with Lei Hu''s fist, it was like thunder. Thunder twined around his fist, and burst out a violent roar and vast breath.


    Although there are many sects in Leizhou, each has its own expertise, but most sects cultivate the road of thunder, and their martial arts and spells are basically related to thunder. Lei lianzong is one of them, but Lei Hu is only a real person robbed by the wind. It is still very shallow in the understanding of the road of thunder, but the thunder fist doesn''t have much power.


    Of course, this is relative to Qin Hao. For ordinary mortals, this fist is like a god of thunder. However, with Qin Hao''s current strength, Lei Hu''s fist naturally poses no threat to him. Qin Hao doesn''t need to start at all. Wanlingtu and Kirin armor have enough defense to block this fist.


    Lei Hu hurled a fist at Qin Hao. However, the fist only reached three feet in front of Qin Hao and dissipated directly. Then, Qin Hao took a long white bone gun in his hand and pulled it out in front of Lei Hu''s chest. At the same time, a sound of clicking came out, but Lei Hu''s ribs were broken by Qin Hao. Of course, it was because Qin Hao was merciful, I don''t want Lei Hu''s life, otherwise this blow is enough to tear him apart.


    The Thunder Tiger that was evacuated directly crashed into the earth and hit a big pit on the earth. This scene happened so fast that no one understood what was going on. Everything was over and Qin Hao was still intact. While the Thunder Tiger hit the earth with his feet facing the sky and blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. Although he was not dead, he suffered great trauma and lost the power to fight again.


    "How dare you beat my father? Aunt and grandma fought with you!" Lei Yuanyuan saw the miserable appearance of Lei Hu, screamed and rushed at Qin Hao.


    Lei Yuanyuan has already asked about the five levels of territory. If she has such accomplishments at such an age, she must be a peerless genius in the eastern 600 States, but it can only be regarded as ordinary in the central 600 states. In particular, Leizhou is only the edge of the central 600 States, so Lei Yuanyuan''s accomplishments are nothing at all.


    Lei Yuanyuan screamed and then pointed to Qin Hao. It was the thunder finger she had previously displayed. A thunder shot from her fingertips and went straight to Qin Hao. Unfortunately, the thunder still disappeared in front of Qin Hao. Seeing the situation, Lei Yuanyuan was stunned, then screamed and kept moving forward with both hands, Thunders shot at Qin Hao.


    At this time, the remaining four Fengjie real people of Lei lianzong finally responded. They all roared and shot Qin Hao. Lei Hu is the leader of Lei lianzong and the strongest person of Lei lianzong. Although they don''t know how a boy like Qin Hao who asks how serious the environment is has seriously injured Lei Hu, they all have to fight. Otherwise, how can they stay in Lei lianzong.


    At the same time, the four Fengjie real people waved fists at Qin Hao. Thunder flashed and shot at Qin Hao, but they all disappeared three feet away from Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao held a white bone long gun and danced one after another. All the four Fengjie real people were seriously injured and fell to the ground, losing their combat effectiveness.


    This scene fell into Lei Yuanyuan''s eyes, which immediately made the little girl dumbfounded. Her father Lei Hu and the other four martial uncles, who were the strongest people of Lei lianzong, were knocked down by Qin Hao three or two times? When she saw Qin Hao sitting on the black king walking towards her step by step, the little girl screamed, turned and ran away.


    Just before she ran, Qin Hao grabbed Lei Yuanyuan and lifted her up. Then, Qin Hao put her face down, turned her back and put her on King Wu''s back. Then, Qin Hao opened his bow from left to right and slapped Lei Yuanyuan on the ass.


    "Say! Dare you shout with the emperor?" after the fight, Qin Haolei Yuanyuan asked.


    Lei Yuanyuan, who was spanked by Qin Hao, was really stupid this time. She turned her head and looked at Qin Hao. She looked at Qin Hao in a daze. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, she burst into tears, grabbed Qin Hao with both hands and screamed, "you dare to beat my aunt. My aunt fought with you!"


    Seeing that Lei Yuanyuan was still dishonest, Qin Hao opened his bow again and slapped Lei Yuanyuan several times on the ass. when he was beaten again, Lei Yuanyuan naturally cried more sadly.


    "You... You bully people!" Lei Yuanyuan, who was crying, complained to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao replied with a smile, "you bullied people first. This is called treating people with their own way. Say, how do you Lei lianzong want to compensate the emperor for his losses!"


    As Qin Hao spoke, he looked at Lei Hu and the other four Fengjie real people who hit the earth. When he came into contact with Qin Hao''s eyes, Lei Hu and the other four Fengjie real people blinked one by one, avoiding Qin Hao''s eyes.

 Chapter 187

    Lei Hu is silent. The other four yichongfeng robbers are silent. Lei Yuanyuan stares at Qin Hao and seems to be thinking about what Qin Hao says and compensation? Do you want Lei lianzong to compensate? How is that possible!


    Although Lei lianzong can only be regarded as the lowest existence among the many sects in Leizhou, it is also the absolute overlord in Jinglei mountain. Lei lianzong has always asked others for compensation. When did Lei lianzong compensate others? Lei Yuanyuan looked at Qin Hao and thought, is Qin Hao a fool? How else could you say such silly words?


    "Lei Hu, right? If you put it on again, believe it or not, Ben Di stabbed you?" Qin Hao snorted when he saw that Lei Hu was silent.


    Lei Hu, lying on his back on the ground, listened to Qin Hao''s words and sat up. Not only he, but also the other four Fengjie real people sat up quickly. Qin Hao pumped them away with a white bone long gun just now, but the strength was not large. The injuries suffered by the five Lei Hu people were just skin injuries. With their cultivation of Fengjie real people, they could have recovered long ago.


    Lei Hu sat on the ground, looked at Qin Hao and said, "there is no compensation, but there is one. You can do it yourself."


    "He''s quite a rogue. Now that you''ve said that, if the emperor doesn''t satisfy you, he''s really sorry for you." Qin Hao snorted after listening to Lei Hu''s words, raised his white bone spear and said to Lei Hu.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he saw Qin Hao holding up his white bone spear. Lei Hu screamed, jumped up directly, turned around and wanted to run, but how could he run in front of Qin hao? Qin Hao was full of books, pointed the star finger, and a hundred Zhang giant finger fell from the sky, directly pressed Lei Hu''s body and pushed Lei Hu into the earth.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, a huge pit appeared in front of the people. Lei Hu was lying under the huge pit. His clothes were ragged and covered with dust. He looked very embarrassed. Of course, Qin Hao didn''t exert any force, so Lei Hu only suffered some skin injuries. There was nothing at all.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s finger fall, Lei Hu was seriously injured again. The other four Fengjie real people were shocked and retreated back, but they didn''t dare to retreat too far. They looked at Qin Hao in horror. They really didn''t understand why Qin Hao, a boy who asked about the first heavy state, had such strong physical strength. Yes, it was physical strength. This time they finally saw it clearly, Qin Hao used physical strength.


    "All right, get up quickly and talk about compensation with the emperor. The emperor''s patience is not very good. If you delay any more, the emperor promises that there will be no Lei lianzong in Leizhou." Qin Hao said indifferently, looking at Lei Hu lying at the bottom of the pit and pretending to be dead.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Hu quickly got up, climbed up from the pit, appeared in front of Qin Hao, looked at Qin Hao and said, "you let my daughter go first."


    After listening to Lei Hu''s words, Qin Hao released Lei Yuanyuan. The little girl who was free again glared at Qin Hao, but she didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Then she hurried back to Lei Hu, hid behind Lei Hu and looked at Qin Hao. At this time, she naturally understood that the whole Lei lianzong was not Qin Hao''s opponent. She caused great disaster for Lei lianzong. Of course, she didn''t dare to talk about it any more.


    Lei Hu looked at Qin Hao, remained silent for a while and said, "take whatever you like except my daughter and Lei lianzong''s things."


    Qin Hao listened to Lei Hu''s words, glanced at Lei Yuanyuan, then smiled and said, "don''t worry, the emperor is still very picky about women. Although your daughter looks cute, it''s a lot worse to be the emperor''s heavenly concubine."


    "What do you mean? What''s wrong with my aunt?" Lei Yuanyuan screamed as if she were a cat stepped on its tail.


    To tell you the truth, Lei Yuanyuan looks really good. She not only has a beautiful and lovely face, but also has a exquisite figure. Unfortunately, her cultivation qualification is not very good. Qin Hao''s choice of heavenly concubine depends not on her appearance, but on her cultivation qualification. If her cultivation qualification is not good, Qin Haogen would not have considered it. The reason for doing so is, But it is because Qin Hao hopes that each of his heavenly concubines can live forever with him. How can he do it if his cultivation qualification is not good?


    After listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, Qin Hao smiled and looked at Lei Hu. Lei Hu was relieved to hear Qin Hao''s words. Just now, Qin Hao captured Lei Yuanyuan on the back of King Wu and spanked Lei Hu. He was worried about Lei Hu. He thought Qin Hao wanted to have a bad opinion of Lei Yuanyuan.


    "Bring your mental cultivation method of Lei lianzong." Qin Hao finally said to Lei Hu.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Hu and the other four Fengjie immortals all changed their faces and looked at Qin Hao angrily. They didn''t expect that Qin Hao actually wanted the cultivation mind method of Lei lianzong. This is the foundation of a sect. How can it be given to outsiders? Although they were angry, they were helpless. They stared at Qin Hao for a while. Lei Hu sighed helplessly. Lei lianzong was planted again this time!


    However, thinking of the man''s persecution, Lei Hu bit his teeth and thought that they were cheap outsiders anyway. Instead of cheap the man and making Lei wangzong stronger, they might as well give it to Qin Hao. In this way, even if Lei lianzong was destroyed, they can still have a successor.


    So, after thinking for a long time, Lei Hu patted the storage bag around his waist, and a page of gold paper flew out and landed in Lei Hu''s hand. Then Lei Hu gently sent it. The gold paper flew over to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao reached out and grabbed the gold paper in his hand. Looking at the gold paper, he saw that countless small characters like needle tips were recorded on the gold paper, Even with Qin Hao''s eyesight, he can''t see clearly.


    In the center of the gold paper, a lightning symbol is painted. Qin Hao looks at the lightning symbol, but he feels that the lightning symbol is extremely mysterious. The more he looks, the more he will fall into it. He only feels that the lightning symbol has survived and shuttled through the gold paper like a real thunder. A vast, violent and domineering breath rushed towards Qin Hao.


    Shua, Qin Hao''s face turned pale for a while, because after just looking at it for a while, Qin Hao actually felt that his yuan God was under great pressure and some could not bear the weight, which made Qin Hao a little shocked. He immediately realized that the Lei Daobao technique recorded on this page of gold paper was very complicated.


    "Only this one?" Qin Hao asked Lei Hu.


    Although he hasn''t seen what is recorded on the gold paper, Qin Hao has realized that the gold paper is extremely extraordinary, so he asked Lei Hu like this. Of course, Qin Hao just asked casually. After all, one page of such things is very good. Qin Hao didn''t think there would be anything else.


    But I didn''t expect that Lei Hu nodded after listening to Qin Hao''s words, and then said to Qin Hao, "this is the treasure art obtained by our Lei family''s ancestors. There are three pieces of gold paper in total. It''s just that the sun is unworthy in later life. He can''t inherit the power of his ancestors and can''t keep the treasure art of his ancestors."


    Qin Hao opened his eyes when he heard Lei Hu''s words. Is it true? So he hurriedly asked Lei Hu, "what''s going on?"


    After hearing the speech, Lei Hu sighed and then told Qin Hao about the glorious past of Lei lianzong. It turned out that Lei lianzong was once the largest sect in Leizhou. At the time of its strongest strength, there were as many as ten Lei robbers in the whole Lei lianzong. The reason why Lei lianzong was so powerful was that the ancestors of the Lei family got three pages of gold paper in a relic, The Lei Daobao technique recorded above is extremely powerful, which makes the ancestors of the Lei family advance by leaps and bounds and quickly become the first strong person in Leizhou.


    It''s just a pity that when the ancestors of the Lei family stepped into the perfect state of the ninth thunder robbery, they still failed to withstand the power of the thunder robbery and died. However, the Lei lianzong did not decline due to the fall of the ancestors of the Lei family and is still the first major sect in Leizhou.


    The reason why Lei lianzong began to decline was that there was a brilliant genius among the descendants of the Lei family. The natural Lei Lingti understood all kinds of Lei Daobao skills recorded on gold paper very quickly, and its strength quickly surpassed the elders of the Lei family, which made the elders of the Lei family very happy and thought that Lei lianzong would reproduce the glory of the first generation of ancestors.


    But I don''t know why, that peerless genius suddenly went crazy after he became a real thunder robber. He killed many real thunder robbers and fire robbers in the Lei family. Then he left Lei lianzong with two pages of gold paper and created the Lei emperor palace. Now he is the largest force in Leizhou.


    The first generation ancestors of the Lei family got three pages of gold paper. The first page is the page with lightning symbols painted. It is the general outline of various Lei Daobao techniques recorded in the next two pages. It has always been kept by the Lei family owner and only passed to the heir of the family owner. Although the peerless genius has many talents, he is a concubine, so he is not qualified to inherit this page of gold paper, I don''t know the existence of this page of gold paper.


    Since that peerless genius slaughtered Lei lianzong''s thunder robbing immortal and fire robbing immortal, Lei lianzong naturally declined day by day. Lei lianzong, who had played a role of falling down the Thunder Mountain for millions of miles, was continuously expelled, and its influence became smaller and smaller. It was passed to the generation of Lei Hu. In addition, Lei Hu had only five one heavy wind robbing immortal, and all he had was only 30000 miles of Jinglei mountain, The power has shrunk. I don''t know how many times.


    "There are three pages? That''s very interesting." Qin Hao whispered after listening to Lei Hu''s history of Lei lianzong.


    "Old man Liu, let''s not go. We''ll stay here first until the emperor understands the Lei Daobao skill recorded above." Qin Hao then said to old man Liu.


    Qin Hao got the thunder running step in Wuzu cave, but the thunder Taoist treasure techniques contained in the thunder running step all rely on the power of thunder to improve the speed, which can not be used to attack or refine the flesh, so Qin Hao really wants to get more thunder Taoist treasure techniques. This time through Leizhou, there is such an idea.


    Under the innate natural environment of Leizhou, there must be monks who have learned the art of Lei Daobao since ancient times. Qin Hao originally wanted to find a sect to write a piece of Lei Daobao, but he didn''t expect to be so lucky and found the first sect in Leizhou.


    Thank you for your support and recommendation. Please check the monthly ticket for everyone else. If you are interested, you can pay attention to the public WeChat of the mouse. Search the official account of "rat of cat" and add attention.

 Chapter 188

    Tianhe academy is in the south of the central 600 state. If Qin Hao and old man Liu want to go to Leizhou in the east of the central 600 state earlier, it will be far away. Naturally, Qin Hao did so because he heard old man Liu say that friars in Leizhou practice Lei Daobao more, so he made up his mind to come to Leizhou first.


    However, Qin Hao''s original intention was to find a few sects at random and grab some Lei Daobao skills to study. However, he didn''t expect to make a mistake and directly came to Lei lianzong, the first sect in Leizhou in the past, which surprised Qin Hao, but more naturally it was a surprise. Let''s not say anything else. This page of gold paper Qin Hao got must have a great secret.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Liu naturally has no opinion. They originally planned to do so, and Qin Hao hopes that Qin Hao can find a powerful Lei Daobao skill. In this way, Qin Hao may abandon the five elements Avenue and specialize in Lei Zhidao. In this way, Qin Hao''s achievements will be much better than cultivating the five elements Avenue.


    Lei Hu, Lei Yuanyuan and others stared when they saw that Qin Hao actually said he would stay. They thought Qin Hao would leave after receiving Lei Daobao. Now Qin Hao actually wanted to stay, which made Lei Hu anxious. He also wanted Qin Hao to take that page of gold paper and leave a legacy for Lei lianzong, so they quickly said to Qin Hao, "No, you can''t stay!"


    Although I don''t know the origin of Qin Hao, Lei Hu knows that Qin Hao''s cultivation talent is not bad from Qin Hao''s strong physical strength. Therefore, no matter what Qin Hao''s nature is, as long as Qin Hao can bring Lei lianzong''s inheritance treasure out of 30000 Li to surprise Lei mountain, it will be a great kindness to Lei lianzong, so Qin Hao can''t stay.


    "Oh? Why can''t the emperor stay?" Qin Hao asked Lei Hu after listening to Lei Hu''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Hu looked a little gloomy. Then he sighed and said, "If it were normal, I wouldn''t give you the treasure handed down by our ancestors of Lei family even if I died. However, now that the collapse of Lei lianzong is imminent, I have to give you the treasure. I hope you can leave quickly with the treasure. If you want to find a successor for Lei lianzong in the future, I lei Hu would be very grateful."


    "Destruction is imminent? Dad, what''s going on!" Lei Yuanyuan suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Lei Hu incredulously.


    She never knew that Lei lianzong was going to be destroyed, or she would not recruit new disciples there with Lei lianzong''s senior brothers. Now Lei Hu said that Lei lianzong was going to be destroyed, which filled Lei Yuanyuan with doubts and questioned Lei Hu loudly. Qin Hao was also very confused and wanted to know what was going on.


    After listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, Lei Hu shook his head. His tall and straight body looked bent at this time, as if he was under boundless pressure. Then he said to Lei Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, it''s my father who is sorry for you. My father has no ability to guard Lei lianzong."


    "Dad, are those bastards of Lei wangzong?" Lei Yuanyuan asked loudly after listening to Lei Hu''s words.


    After listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, Lei Hu nodded. Seeing this, Lei Yuanyuan burst into anger and shouted, "son of a bitch, my aunt fought with them."


    After that, Lei Yuanyuan will rise to the sky and find Lei wangzong to settle accounts. Seeing this, Lei Hu quickly grabbed Lei Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, what are you doing? If you go to Lei wangzong, won''t you just follow their heart? Listen to Dad''s words, don''t fool around, isn''t it just death? What are you afraid of?"


    "Come on, you two don''t have such a deep love between father and daughter. The emperor asked you, can there be a real thunder robber in Lei wangzong? Can someone understand the true meaning of Lei Dao and create the magic power of Lei Dao?" Qin Hao couldn''t help interrupting when he saw Lei Hu and Lei Yuanyuan''s bitter hatred.


    Lei Hu listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at Qin Hao, then shook his head and said, "Although the strength of Lei wangzong is stronger than that of Lei lianzong, its strength is limited. Not to mention Lei Jiezhen, there are not even fire Jiezhen. There are only a dozen wind Jiezhen, but its strength is much stronger than ours. As for those who create the magic power of Lei Dao, only the traitor of our Lei family has this ability."


    "That''s all right. Now that you have offered your Lei family''s Lei Daobao art, I naturally want to keep Lei lianzong safe. As long as I am here, I promise you that Lei lianzong will be fine." Qin Hao said calmly after listening to Lei Hu''s words.


    According to Qin Hao''s current strength, Qin Hao is not afraid as long as his opponent is not a peerless genius who created Lei Dao''s magic power, so the Lei wangzong will certainly not be regarded by Qin Hao. Lei Hu and others looked at Qin Hao suspiciously after listening to Qin Hao''s words. Although Qin Hao''s physical strength just showed is very strong, it''s hard for them to believe that Qin Hao can compete with jiuchongfeng to rob real people.


    Lei wangzong, the nearest sect door to Lei lianzong, sits on LEIWANG mountain for 100000 Li. It has a jiuzhong Fengjie immortal and more than a dozen Fengjie immortal in other realms. Although it is not a particularly powerful force in Leizhou, it can definitely crush Lei lianzong.


    Since Lei lianzong was forced to settle in Jinglei mountain, he has always had small wings and never clashed with other sects. However, he did not expect that when Lei Yuanyuan went out hunting and playing with his martial brothers, he met the young master of Lei Wang sect. The young master of Lei Wang sect actually took a fancy to Lei Yuanyuan and asked Lei Yuanyuan to be his concubine. Naturally, Lei Hu was very angry.


    However, Lei lianzong''s strength can''t compete with Lei wangzong, and Lei wangzong has given Lei wangzong an ultimatum, either let Lei Yuanyuan be the concubine of Lei wangzong''s young master, or wait for the destruction of the whole Lei lianzong, and Lei Hu and the other four Fengjie real people have made plans to fight with Lei wangzong, But he didn''t tell Lei Yuanyuan and other disciples about it.


    However, Lei Yuanyuan is pretty smart. Just listening to Lei Hu''s words, she knows that Lei wangzong is going to destroy Lei lianzong. She thought the last thing had been solved, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Yuanyuan''s eyes overflowed with tears and asked Qin Hao, "can you really keep Lei lianzong?"


    "Of course, the emperor has always said nine things. Since he said it, he will be able to do it." Qin Hao said confidently.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Hu and others still don''t believe it, but they have no words. Since Qin Hao doesn''t want to go, they can only find another way to keep the inheritance of Lei lianzong. However, the 30000 mile Jinglei mountain has been surrounded by Lei wangzong. All Lei lianzong''s disciples can''t leave the scope of Jinglei mountain. Qin Hao accidentally broke into Jinglei mountain, I believe Lei wangzong will come to the door soon.


    Lei Yuanyuan listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at Qin Hao, and suddenly said firmly, "as long as you can keep Lei lianzong, I will marry you!"


    "Don''t! You don''t want to rely on the emperor because he is handsome. I tell you, there''s no way!" Qin Hao said to Lei Yuanyuan with a look of surprise after listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Yuanyuan stamped her feet in anger, glared at Qin Hao fiercely, and said with a cold hum, "hum, my aunt still doesn''t like you! That''s what you said. Don''t regret it!"


    "Just put your heart in your stomach. The emperor will not regret it." Qin Hao listened to Lei Yuanyuan''s words and looked relieved. He quickly and seriously replied to Lei Yuanyuan. Naturally, Lei Yuanyuan was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    Lei Hu and others see that Qin Hao really wants to stay, and there is no other way. Lei Hu can only say to Qin Hao, "in that case, you should quickly understand my Lei family''s treasure art. I wanted you to take it out, but now you can only think of another way."


    Seeing Lei Hu and others still don''t believe themselves, Qin Hao doesn''t care, and now he also wants to quickly understand the Lei Daobao art recorded on the gold paper. Although Lei Hu said that the first page of gold paper records only the general outline of Lei Daobao art obtained by the Lei family, there is no powerful treasure art, but this is enough.


    Then Qin Hao asked Lei Hu to arrange a residence for him. He wanted to understand the Lei family''s Lei Daobao skill. But before Lei Hu arranged, a sound of breaking the air came from a distance and quickly approached Jinglei mountain. Lei Hu and others looked at the sky and their faces suddenly became ugly. Lei Hu said angrily, "do you really want to kill all these bastards?"


    It was the people of Lei wangzong who flew from the sky in the distance. The leader was a young man, with a long oily face and a dandy young master''s appearance. His cultivation was good. He had asked Jing Bazhong. Behind him were six middle-aged people, all of whom were real people of Fengjie, and all of them were real people of Erzhong Fengjie.


    Qin Hao also looked at the sky. Naturally, he understood that the reason why these people came to Lei lianzong must be because of his accidental intrusion with old man Liu. These people who didn''t come did not pose any threat to Qin Hao, so Qin Hao didn''t speak, so he stood behind and watched.


    The people of Lei wangzong quickly appeared over Lei lianzong. The young man in charge took a white folding fan in his hand. When he came to the public, he pretended to open the folding fan smartly, and then said to Lei Hu and Lei Yuanyuan with a smile, "how''s it going? How''s it going? My young master''s patience is very limited."


    Naturally, the young man is the youngest of the four sons of Lei Wang sect leader Li batian, whose name is Li Jie. Li batian''s four sons are called Li Ying, Li Xiong, Li Hao and Li Jie respectively, which means that they are heroes. Of course, Li batian''s four sons also give him a long face, but they are not heroes, but villains and hooligans who bully men and women.


    "Bah, Li Jie, my aunt won''t marry you even if she dies. You''ll die!" Lei Yuanyuan responded loudly after listening to Li Jie''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Li Jie folded the fan, his eyes twinkled with cold light, looked at Lei Yuanyuan and Lei Hu with a sneer, and then waved to the six real Fengjie people behind him. Naturally, the six real Fengjie people rushed up with a grim smile!


    [it is highly recommended that the nine masters'' hot-blooded masterpiece "God, devil and God", which is magnificent and can''t be missed!! there is also a great work "my beautiful school flower wife", a beautiful city with endless aftertaste, which makes you want to stop!]

 Chapter 189

    Since seeing Lei Yuanyuan last time, Li Jie''s heart began to itch. Although Lei Yuanyuan was beautiful and lovely, he was quite hot tempered and had a great contrast, which made Li Jie feel very exciting. So when he went back, he asked his father to send someone to propose marriage to Lei lianzong, but he didn''t expect Lei lianzong to be so bold and dare to refuse. Isn''t this death?


    Since Lei lianzong is shameless, Lei wangzong certainly won''t be polite. Lei wangzong has given Lei lianzong an ultimatum and sent people to surround the Thunder Mountain for 30000 miles. They are only allowed to enter and leave. Li Jie is now waiting for Lei Hu and Lei Yuanyuan to give in and beg him to take Lei Yuanyuan as a concubine. But he didn''t expect an accident at this time. Lei lianzong actually came to an outsider.


    Seeing this, Li Jie hurriedly brought people to Lei lianzong. He just saw Qin Hao and asked about Yizhong. Old man Liu only had one cultivation of wind robbery. Li Jie was relieved. He didn''t take Qin Hao to heart and forced Lei Hu and Lei Yuanyuan again. After listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, Li Jie lost his patience and ordered to do it directly.


    Among the six Fengjie immortal, the worst one is the double Fengjie immortal, and the strongest one is the quadruple Fengjie immortal. Such strength is enough to crush the whole Lei lianzong. Li Jie brought them here with the idea that Lei lianzong directly destroyed Lei lianzong if he didn''t obey, Lei wangzong doesn''t know anything about the relationship between Lei lianzong and the first emperor''s palace in Leizhou.


    Of course, even if you know, it doesn''t matter. Based on the relationship between Lei Di palace and Lei lianzong, I''m afraid Lei Di palace is eager for the collapse of Lei lianzong? Therefore, Lei wangzong killed Lei lianzong, which can be regarded as a meritorious service for the emperor''s palace. Maybe he will get a reward from the emperor''s palace.


    The six Fengjie immortals rushed forward with a grim smile. Seeing this, Lei Hu and other five Fengjie immortals were nervous. They were all one Fengjie immortals. Of course, they were not the opponents of the six people opposite. However, they had long been determined to protect Lei lianzong, so although they were nervous, they didn''t shrink back.


    In front of them were two double wind robbers. They caught Lei Hu and Lei Yuanyuan as soon as they took action. As long as they subdued them, the remaining four were not kneaded casually. Seeing this, Lei Hu naturally took one step and blocked Lei Yuanyuan. All the spiritual power in his body exploded. The law of thunder wrapped around him and blew forward.


    Lei Hu''s fist is a thunderclap fist. The sound is like thunder and earth shaking. It''s amazing that Lei wangzong tried his best. However, Lei wangzong also practiced Lei Daobao, and the strength of the first two double wind robbers is much better than Lei Hu. Therefore, when Lei Hu shot, one of the double wind robbers took the lead, A law of thunder flickered on him, and it was also a blow to the Thunder Tiger.


    The two fists collided. Lei Hu''s thunder fist was directly broken, and the whole person vomited blood and flew out. Only because Li Jie asked to keep Lei Hu and Lei Yuanyuan''s life, this Fengjie immortal would show mercy and didn''t kill Lei Hu. Otherwise, Lei Hu would have died.


    "Ha ha, Lei Hu, this is the end of your confrontation with Lei wangzong. You..." Li Jie watched Lei Hu spit blood and fly out. He immediately laughed. He only said half of what he said, as if he had been strangled by his neck. He couldn''t say a word anymore.


    Because I don''t know when Qin Hao appeared in front of the crowd on the black king, and the white bone long gun in his hand had pierced into the chest of the flying Thunder Tiger Fengjie real person. Unexpectedly, no one in the crowd saw what had happened, and there was no power or spiritual wave. Everything was the same as hell. Everyone looked at Qin Hao in horror.


    The double wind robbery immortal was proud. He blew away the Thunder Tiger with a fist. Naturally, he made meritorious service. He was thinking about what reward he would receive when he went back, but he didn''t expect to be stabbed through by a gun. He looked down at the blood red tip of the gun in his heart and felt the passage of vitality in his body. The double wind robbery immortal wailed, but his body was torn apart at this moment.


    Lei Hu, Lei Yuanyuan and the remaining four Fengjie immortals of Lei lianzong, who were blown away, stared at Qin Hao. Previously, they heard Qin Hao say they would protect Lei lianzong and would not let Lei lianzong fall. They thought Qin Hao was bragging and didn''t believe Qin Hao, but now Qin Hao killed a double Fengjie immortals silently, which made them see hope immediately, Maybe Qin Hao can really do it!


    Qin Hao slowly took back his white bone spear and looked at Li Jie in front and the remaining five Fengjie real people. He looked very calm. The reason why he was able to make a silent move was that he didn''t make every move as before. His power was amazing. Naturally, Qin Hao quenched his flesh with starlight some time ago and tempered his infinite blood into flesh and blood, So that he can be silent when he makes a move, but it is earth shattering.


    "Bold! You dare to kill the people of Lei wangzong. Don''t you want to live?" Li Jie shouted immediately after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao glanced at Li Jie coldly, and then the white bone spear shook. No one responded. What happened, Li Jie was pumped away, and after landing, Li Jie was spewed out with a mouthful of blood, his face became extremely pale, and roared loudly, "my Dantian Qihai, you dare to waste me! Kill him and kill him for my young master!"


    Qin Hao shot Li Jie to fly, but in this process, he smashed Li Jie''s Dantian air sea. In this way, Li Jie''s spiritual power will gradually dissipate, and the yuan God he condensed will slowly return to his origin and become a mortal again. This is more difficult for him to accept than killing Li Jie, so Li Jie will be so angry.


    After listening to Li Jie''s words, the remaining five wind robbers of Lei wangzong naturally didn''t dare to listen. With a roar, they all rushed towards Qin Hao. Naturally, the two quadruple wind robbers rushed in front, followed by the two triple wind robbers. As for the remaining double thunder robbers, they only dared to follow at the end, for fear that he would be stabbed by Qin Hao.


    Naturally, the two four wind robbers in front didn''t dare to be careless. They directly burst out with all their strength. They saw a thick law of thunder winding around them. The thunder light flickered and the prestige was overwhelming. They waved their fists at Qin Hao and wanted to crush Qin Hao with absolute strength.


    Qin Hao sat on the back of the black king and looked at the five real people who had been robbed by the wind. He looked indifferent. Qin Hao never liked such a sect that bullied men and women, especially these running dogs. Therefore, Qin Hao would not have any pity for them. The white bone long guns in his hands shook and flickered one after another, enveloping the five people.


    Just listen to the sound of Pooh, Pooh, all the five Fengjie real people rushed to Qin Hao stopped, but they had more blood holes on their bodies. They were gurgling with blood, and the light in their eyes began to be lax. Then poop, poop, the sound of falling to the ground sounded, and all the five Fengjie real people fell to the ground and died.


    This scene made Li Jie dumbfounded, as did Lei Yuanyuan, Lei Hu and others. The only one who didn''t have a dumbfounded eye was old man Liu, but there was shock on old man Liu''s face. Although he knew Qin Hao''s strength, he didn''t expect that Qin Haoguang could easily kill sichongfeng robbery real people with his physical strength. He shook his head and knew that he had underestimated Qin Hao''s strength.


    Of course, even so, Qin Hao''s strength is still much worse than those demons in Tianhe academy, so old man Liu is just silent when he sees all this. He looks forward to Qin Hao finding a suitable Lei Dao treasure technique in Leizhou, turning to Lei Dao, and don''t waste time on the five elements road.


    Lei Hu, Lei Yuanyuan and other people of Lei lianzong looked at Qin Hao. They all breathed heavily, especially Lei Hu. He never thought that Qin Hao could kill all six Fengjie real people so cleanly, especially two quadruple Fengjie real people, which really surprised him.


    "OK, don''t be stunned. Hang the boy up and wait for Lei wangzong to redeem people." Qin Hao put away his white bone long gun and said to Lei Yuanyuan.


    Lei Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up when she heard Qin Hao''s words. She wanted to teach Li Jie a lesson for a long time. Just because Lei wangzong was too strong, she was not Li Jie''s opponent, but now Li Jie was abandoned by Qin Hao. Isn''t she allowed to be slaughtered? So after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Yuanyuan narrowed her eyes and walked to Li Jie. As soon as she reached out her hand, she lifted Li Jie up and walked towards the mountain gate.


    "Let me go, I''m the young leader of Lei wangzong. If you treat me like this, my father will not let you go and will destroy Lei wangzong!" Li Jie was raised by Lei Yuanyuan and immediately shouted, but his voice was full of panic. It was obvious that he was still worried about what had just happened.


    It''s really terrible that the six real people of Fengjie become six corpses in an instant. Li Jie has never seen such a thing before. He is naturally very frightened, but he is the young leader of leiwangzong. His father Li batian is an expert of jiuzhong Fengjie. He doesn''t believe that his father is not Qin Hao''s opponent, so he dares to threaten so loudly.


    Just for a while, Lei Yuanyuan now has Qin Hao to support her. Of course, she won''t worry about Li Jie''s threat. After listening to Li Jie''s words, she slapped Li Jie several times, slapped Li Jie with blood on his mouth, and then walked to the Mountain Gate with Li Jie, found a big willow with a crooked neck and hung Li Jie up.


    Li Jie, who was hanged, naturally shouted wildly with anger, but no one paid attention to him at this moment. Lei Yuanyuan looked at Li Jie, who was shouting, and felt very comfortable. Looking back at Qin Hao in the distance, she looked at him in a pleasant way.


    After Qin Hao solved the crisis of Lei lianzong, he went to the depths of Lei lianzong under the leadership of Lei Hu and was ready to understand the Lei family''s Lei Daobao art.

 Chapter 190

    Lei lianzong occupies 30000 Li and startles Lei mountain. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the sect, but most of them are below the boundary. Such strength is too weak compared with other sects, but it is always better than none. At this time, Lei Hu takes Qin Hao to the depths of Lei lianzong. When he sees Qin Hao looking at the disciples practicing around him, his face is hot and unspeakable embarrassment.


    Although Qin Hao''s spiritual power fluctuation is only one important thing, Qin Hao can easily kill quadruple wind and rob real people with his physical strength. With such strength, Lei Hu naturally put away his contempt when he first saw Qin Hao. Now when he sees Qin Hao looking around in Lei lianzong, Lei Hu will naturally feel that Lei lianzong''s strength is too humiliating in front of an expert like Qin Hao, Fortunately, Qin Hao didn''t say anything, which made Lei Hu feel relieved.


    "Childe Qin, this is the best training place for Lei lianzong. You can stay here." Lei Hu took Qin Hao to the center of Jinglei mountain, pointed to a yard and said to Qin Hao.


    Along the way, Qin Hao had told Lei Hu his name. Qin Hao didn''t mention why he called himself "the emperor" just now, and Lei Hu was smart enough not to ask, so he called Qin Hao the son of Qin at this time.


    Qin Hao looked at the yard pointed by Lei Hu and nodded with satisfaction. Although the yard is not very large, it is equipped with a six-level spirit gathering array. Coupled with the heaven and earth aura of Leizhou, the heaven and earth aura in the yard is extremely strong. Cultivating in such a place is definitely twice the result with half the effort. It seems that Lei Hu is willing to go out in order to retain Qin Hao.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding with great satisfaction, Lei Hu was relieved. Then he said to Qin Hao, "please rest, childe Qin. You can call me if you have something."


    Lei Hu then turned around and left. He was afraid that Qin Hao would make any more demands. He would be ashamed if Lei lianzong could not meet them. Qin Hao smiled when he saw Lei Hu''s appearance, and then walked into the yard with old man Liu. There were East-West wing rooms and main rooms in the yard. There was an old tree, a pool and several lotus flowers in the yard, which looked fresh and elegant, which was very pleasant.


    Qin Hao naturally lives in the main room. Old man Liu chose a wing room on the left to live in. But Qin Hao just wanted to meditate to understand the things on that page of gold paper. Unexpectedly, Lei Yuanyuan broke in again. It''s not polite to enter Qin Hao''s room. He sat down and smiled at Qin Hao, "thank you today. In addition, I''ve come to apologize to you."


    "Apologize? Why apologize?" Qin Hao looked at Lei Yuanyuan and asked with a smile.


    Although Qin Hao has no intention of accepting Lei Yuanyuan as a heavenly concubine, Lei Yuanyuan''s character is still very likable, pure, simple and not artificial. Therefore, Qin Hao regards Lei Yuanyuan as a little sister and is naturally very tolerant of her.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Yuanyuan suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Her little face turned red, and then said to Qin Hao, "You don''t mind that I almost hurt you when I used the thunder finger. I didn''t mean to. Who knew you would pass by from the sky. But if it weren''t for this, you wouldn''t come to our Lei lianzong and help my father. I still owe a lot to you."


    The little girl was very embarrassed at the beginning. As a result, she became very proud. She looked up at her little head and looked very proud. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said, "yes, it''s all your credit. Lei lianzong can''t do without you."


    "I can''t say that. I still need you as an expert. By the way, my father gave you this yard? Can I also live here? You don''t know. Where I live is much worse than here! I have begged my father many times and he won''t let me live here. As a result, I''ll give it to you when you come." Lei Yuanyuan listened to Qin Hao and said impolitely.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao said to Lei Yuanyuan, "there''s a wing room next to it. You live there."


    "Hum, I''m so stingy. People want to live here with you. This is the eye of the sixth order gathering spirit array!" Lei Yuanyuan shouted dissatisfied after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, Qin Hao couldn''t help shaking his head. The little girl was really rude and wanted to live with him. Just about to say it again, the little girl had stood up and ran out happily, laughing and saying, "Great, you can finally live here. With my girl''s cultivation talent, real Fengjie is just around the corner, ha ha!"


    Looking at the innocent and lovely Lei Yuanyuan, Qin Hao smiled and then took out the page of gold paper and put it in front of him. Then Qin Hao opened his eyes to peep into the sky. At a glance, he was shocked. The Qi wrapped on this page of gold paper was not only purple, but also a strong glare, which shocked Qin Hao. This fortune is not small.


    Just from the luck contained in this page of gold paper, Qin Hao knew that the Lei Daobao technique recorded on this page of gold paper was extremely amazing and probably contained unimaginable secrets, which excited Qin Hao a little, and then urged the yuan God''s power to look at the gold paper. Instead of looking at the thunder symbol first, Qin Hao looked at the small characters on the gold paper.


    As Lei Hu said, this page of gold paper records the general outline of the Lei family''s ancestors'' practice of Lei Daobao, and records a secret art of refining thunder in heaven and earth, which surprised Qin Hao. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret art in heaven and earth. To know how violent and vast the energy contained in thunder in heaven and earth is, ordinary friars don''t say refining, but are infected with it You''re going to explode.


    Qin Hao once handed down a Lei Di Jue to the three brothers of Qin Dong, Qin Xi and Qin Bei, but this Lei Di Jue mental method only absorbed the aura of the attribute of thunder between heaven and earth, which is very different from the real thunder between heaven and earth. The secret technique recorded on this page of gold paper is a way to directly refine the thunder between heaven and earth, which naturally filled Qin Hao with surprises.


    The ancestors of the Lei family were able to cultivate the powerful thunder magic power and build the Lei lianzong into the first one in Leizhou. It''s a pity that the ancestors of the Lei family didn''t take the last step, otherwise they could achieve the innate body and soar to the heaven.


    "It''s really a good thing. It seems that the emperor picked up stool again this time." Qin Hao muttered to himself.


    Then Qin Hao continued to look down and found that in addition to the secret of refining thunder recorded, there was also a great secret recorded on the first page of gold paper, which was about the next two pages of gold paper and about Leizhong. Seeing these, Qin Hao immediately opened his eyes.


    A lot of thunder magic powers are recorded on the next two pages of gold paper. According to the records on the first page of gold paper, as long as someone can successfully cultivate all the above magic powers, he can have the key to open the thunder tomb, find the thunder tomb and obtain the supreme treasure, which makes Qin Hao''s heart beat.


    Lei Zhong, Qin Hao is still talking to old man Liu about this on the way. Unexpectedly, he got a clue on this page of gold paper. It''s a pity that the next two pages of gold paper were robbed by the immortal demon of the Lei family. Otherwise, it would be really developed. Fortunately, this page of gold paper has always been kept by the Lei family owner, otherwise it would also be robbed.


    The ancestors of the Lei family obtained these three pages of gold paper and also tried to cultivate the thunder magic powers recorded in the next two pages. However, the ancestors of the Lei family had limited talent and failed to successfully cultivate all the magic powers. Therefore, naturally, they could not condense the key to open the thunder tomb, but the thunder tomb matters too much, That''s why the ancestors of the Lei family only passed on this secret to the owner.


    Moreover, the ancestors of the Lei family also simplified the thunder smelting secret art recorded on the first page of gold paper. Except for the owner of the family, other descendants of the Lei family practiced the simplified thunder smelting secret art. Although its power has been earth shaking, it is much worse than the real thunder smelting secret art.


    I just don''t know why the peerless demon of the Lei family suddenly went crazy. It is said that he killed all the Lei and huojie real people of the Lei family immediately after he successfully cultivated all the thunder magic powers on the gold paper for two nights. Does it mean that he found the secret about the Lei tomb?


    "It shouldn''t be. On the first page, the demon doesn''t know about Leizhong, but why did he do that?" Qin Hao said with some doubts looking at the records on the gold paper.


    When the tragedy happened in the Lei family, Lei Hu was just a child and didn''t begin to cultivate. Although he was the son of the family leader of that generation, he didn''t attract the attention of the evil doer. The evil doer just killed Lei Hu''s father and let Lei Hu go, which made Lei Hu pick up his life. Later, he hid around with the rest of the Lei family and finally came to Jinglei mountain.


    "Forget it, let''s practice the thunder smelting secret skill successfully first." Qin Hao finally said to himself.


    The secret technique of refining thunder recorded on gold paper is to refine the thunder in heaven and earth into your own flesh and bones, so that every inch of your flesh and blood is full of the power of thunder. In this way, you can get twice the result with half the effort by using the magic power of thunder. However, this process is extremely painful and ordinary people can''t bear it at all, so few people of the Lei family can successfully cultivate this secret technique, However, once successful, achievements are natural and extraordinary.


    At that time, many of the Lei lianzong succeeded in cultivating the simplified version of the thunder refining secret skill, so there were so many thunder robbing real people, because once this secret skill was successfully cultivated and the thunder power was quenched into the flesh, it can not only harden the flesh and make the flesh incomparably strong, but also in the face of thunder robbing, because the flesh contains the thunder power, The chances of successfully surviving the thunderstorm will be much greater.


    However, even a family leader like Lei Hu, although he has the real thunder refining secret skill, he only chose to practice the simplified version of the thunder refining secret skill, because the thunder refining secret skill recorded on the gold paper is too strong for ordinary people to bear.


    However, since Qin Hao wants to practice, he must practice the real thunder refining secret skill!

 Chapter 191

    Qin Hao has always been a very ambitious person. Since he wants to practice, he naturally wants to practice the real thunder smelting secret skill. As for others, Qin Hao won''t consider them at all, but Qin Hao also knows the danger of practicing thunder smelting secret skill, so he didn''t act rashly. Instead, he branded all the thunder smelting secret skills recorded on the gold paper in his mind, and then urged the yuan God to deduce them carefully.


    Because of the Dharma altar, Qin Hao''s wisdom and understanding are constantly stimulated. Any mental method, secret arts, magical powers and spells can be deduced repeatedly until there is no mistake. However, this thunder smelting secret art is too dangerous for Qin Hao, so he has to be more cautious.


    After repeatedly deducing the secret art of refining thunder for many times, Qin Hao determined to be familiar with every detail. Only then did he spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Then he opened his eyes and muttered to himself, "now it depends on whether the emperor''s body can withstand the test of thunder."


    Then Qin Hao got up and walked outside, came to the old tree in the yard, then sat down, looked at the dark clouds, looked at the thunder shuttling through the dark clouds and the silver river in the distance, his state of mind gradually calmed down, slowly closed his eyes, and immediately began to operate the secret art of refining thunder.


    A trace of mysterious breath was released from Qin Hao. The influence of this breath became larger and larger. In the twinkling of an eye, it spread to the four corners of the sky. Lei Yuanyuan, Lei Hu and other Fengjie real people of Lei lianzong who felt this breath immediately appeared around the courtyard and stared at Qin Hao, especially Lei Hu, Of course, he knew what Qin Hao was practicing, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to practice so soon, and the most authentic thunder refining skill!


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, a thumb thick thunder fell from the sky, directly hit Qin Hao, and then got into Qin Hao''s body. Others didn''t know, but at this moment, Qin Hao cried in his heart countless times. It''s so fucking painful!


    Click, click, I saw cracks appear on Qin Hao''s flesh instantly. Qin Hao, who has been tempered by the stars for so long and has a strong flesh, is as fragile as a piece of paper in front of this thumb thick thunder. He is about to fall apart.


    In Qin Hao''s flesh, this thunder with the thickness of a thumb always releases a vast to terrible energy, constantly impacting Qin Hao''s limbs and bones. If Qin Hao hadn''t quenched his body with starlight some time ago, his flesh strength would have become much stronger. I''m afraid he would have been blasted at this moment.


    Qin Hao didn''t dare to be careless. He summoned Nirvana fire and wrapped his whole body. At the same time, he quenched the power of this thunder into the flesh according to the thunder refining technique. Although waves of severe pain will hit Qin Hao in this process, Qin Hao can still persist with the experience of star quenching.


    Moreover, thanks to Qin Hao''s enough care, he only urged the thunder refining technique to summon such a thumb thick thunder. If there was a thicker thunder, I''m afraid Qin Hao would be directly blasted. There''s no need to imagine quenching a trace of thunder power into the flesh now.


    In addition, there are many kinds of thunder between heaven and earth. Only the most common sky thunder appears in the sky, and there are many more powerful divine thunder. Qin Hao once saw the green wood divine thunder summoned by the green dragon Heavenly God. The power is many times stronger than the ordinary sky thunder.


    But now the thumb thick ordinary thunder almost burst Qin Hao. Of course, Qin Hao wouldn''t concentrate too much on thinking about other divine thunder, so he wholeheartedly urged the secret technique to quench the power contained in the thunder introduced into the flesh into the flesh and bones.


    According to the records on the gold paper, as long as you can successfully quench the thunder power into the flesh, you can not only make the flesh extremely strong, but also have an extremely strong affinity for the thunder. In this way, you can control the thunder in the world in the future!


    This is not to say that the law of thunder displayed by Lei Hu and others, but the real thunder of heaven and earth. It is the sky thunder shuttling through dark clouds, not the law of thunder. Although the law of thunder has some characteristics and power of sky thunder, it is much worse than the power of real sky thunder.


    Lei Hu cultivates a simplified version of the art of refining thunder. Although he has reached the level of robbing real people with heavy wind and takes the road of thunder, he can only exert the power of the law of thunder and some thunder magic powers to make him really summon and manipulate Tianlei. He can''t do it at all, not to mention Lei Hu. Even Li batian of Lei wangzong can''t do it, Now the only scruple that can do this is the evil traitor of the Lei family.


    However, as long as we can successfully cultivate the real thunder refining technique and refine the thunder into flesh and bones, we can directly control the thunder between heaven and earth after reaching a certain degree, and how vast and domineering the power of thunder is. If we really do it, it is really terrible.


    Of course, Qin Hao can''t do this now. The only thing he wants to do now is to refine the thumb thick thunder into his flesh and bones. Only in this way can he end the pain pouring into him. Of course, all this is just extravagant hope for Qin Hao.


    The power contained in that thumb thick thunder is too violent and vast. After being summoned into Qin Hao''s body, it began to destroy Qin Hao''s body crazily. Even if there is Nirvana divine fire, it is still useless to repair. Qin Hao''s body has been damaged more and more seriously, and more and more intense pain came to Qin Hao, Qin Hao felt that he was like a boat floating in the boundless sea of suffering. He was about to collapse at any time.


    Moreover, the thunder not only raged in Qin Hao''s body, but also impacted Qin Hao''s purple house, which naturally caused trouble.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly urged the thunder smelting technique to refine the power of this thunder.


    "Dad, do you think he can make it?" Qin Hao, who was wrapped by nirvana, whispered to Lei Hu.


    At this time, Lei Hu is looking at Qin Hao excitedly. Although he doesn''t know what the golden flame wrapped around Qin Hao is, Lei Hu sees that this golden flame is constantly repairing Qin Hao''s body, and Qin Hao''s breath is extremely calm, and there is no sign of disorder, which shows that Qin Hao is likely to succeed in cultivating the real thunder smelting technique!


    Lei Hu is the leader of the Lei family and the leader of the Lei lianzong generation. He naturally knows the secrets recorded on the gold paper and the significance of successfully cultivating the real thunder smelting technique. Therefore, Lei Hu is very excited. At this time, he cares not about the supreme treasure in the Lei tomb, but about Qin Hao''s success in cultivating the real thunder smelting technique, Then it is bound to need the thunder magic and treasure skills recorded on the next two pages of gold paper. Only in this way can we condense the key to open the thunder tomb, and in this way, it will be against the traitor of the Lei family!


    In this case, Qin Hao might have a chance to kill the traitors of the Lei family and avenge their ancestors!


    "Yes! Sure!" Lei Hu looked at Qin Hao with burning eyes and answered Lei Yuanyuan with some excitement in his voice.


    Lei Yuanyuan listened to Lei Hu''s words, nodded and felt relieved. Although Qin Hao said it was annoying, Qin Hao taught Li Jie a lesson, so Lei Yuanyuan naturally didn''t want Qin Hao to have an accident. She was still worried about Qin Hao''s safety. Now she was a little relieved to hear Lei Hu say so.


    After a day and a night, the nirvana fire on Qin Hao gradually converged into his body, and Qin Hao finally got rid of the endless pain and was finally relieved. Then Qin Hao hurried to check his body. Suddenly, a stream of surprises poured into Qin Hao.


    There was only a trace of thunder walking in Qin Hao''s flesh, muscles and bones. Naturally, Qin Hao succeeded in cultivating thunder refining and refined that thunder into his flesh. Although it was only a trace, as long as Qin Hao persisted, one day, Qin Hao''s flesh, muscles and bones will be full of vast thunder.


    In the past, Qin Hao did not dare to try thunder quenching because there was no corresponding secret skill. Now, with the secret skill, Qin Hao dared to try. Moreover, with the suppression of the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao was able to succeed. He successfully cultivated this strange and unpredictable secret skill, which opened another avenue to heaven for Qin Hao!


    This is because cultivating the thunder refining technique can not only refine Tianlei into flesh and blood, but also greatly harden the flesh, muscles and bones in this process, which makes Qin Hao''s body not only stronger, but also his strength soar. That is to say, Qin Hao will practice the thunder refining technique with the nine turn golden body formula in the future, and the nine turn golden body formula will improve faster!


    These two methods will be the energy source for Qin Hao to practice the nine turn golden body formula in the future, and the stars and thunder are endless. As long as Qin Hao''s body can support, Qin Hao believes that he can not only practice the nine turn golden body formula to the nine turn realm, but also succeed in the final tenth turn!


    "Although the harvest is great, it really hurts!" Qin Hao spit out a mouthful of turbid air and said softly.


    However, when Qin Hao said this, the gold paper he held in his arms suddenly vibrated, and then the infinite immortal light burst out again at the Heaven Gate of fortune in Qin Hao''s purple house. Then the thunder symbol on the gold paper came down from the upper reaches of the gold paper like a small snake, instantly entered Qin Hao''s flesh, and then drilled into Qin Hao''s Tanzhong cave space, Appeared in the blood gas tripod of Tanzhong * *.


    Boom, with this thunder symbol appearing in the blood gas tripod, suddenly, the blood gas tripod ran violently!

 Chapter 192

    Qin Hao never thought that the thunder symbol on the gold paper would get into his blood gas tripod, which startled Qin Hao. He nervously looked at the changes in the blood gas tripod, but found that the blood gas tripod was running violently, but this time it swallowed not the heavenly essence and earth gas in the surrounding heaven and earth, but all the blood and Qi in Qin Hao''s whole body, All of them were swallowed up in the blood gas tripod in an instant.


    This makes Qin Hao very nervous. He doesn''t know why that thunder symbol was brought into the blood gas tripod by the Heaven Gate of fortune, nor why the blood gas tripod swallowed his blood. What happened is really too strange. Qin Hao can only watch quietly now and dare not make any rash move.


    The thunder symbol swam in the blood gas tripod, and Qin Hao''s blood gas was swallowed into the tripod. At this time, the thunder symbol was like a fish, swimming happily in the blood gas injected into it, which made Qin Hao more nervous. Naturally, the thunder symbol did not release any power, but Qin Hao felt that it must be not simple, Won''t you devour all his blood?


    What Qin Hao was worried about didn''t happen. The thunder symbol swam in the Tianding and constantly stirred the Qi and blood in it. Not only did it not damage Qin Hao''s Qi and blood, on the contrary, Qin Hao''s Qi and blood became a lot more pure, which made Qin Hao''s eyes widened and became ecstatic. Unexpectedly, there would be such a good thing!


    Although I don''t know why such a thing happened, Qin Hao''s life is continuously refined, which is of great benefit to Qin Hao. Although it can''t directly improve Qin Hao''s physical strength and strength, as Qi and blood are continuously refined, it becomes more and more refined. Qin Hao urges Qi and blood, and every trace of strength he exerts can be perfectly released, but there is a slight block, This is definitely a great blessing for Qin Hao.


    You should know that every time Qin Hao cultivates the nine turn golden body formula and quenches his body with starlight and thunder, he always wants to quench his Qi and blood to make his Qi and blood more pure, but he doesn''t think he doesn''t need to do it now. After the thunder symbol settled in Tianding, Tianding took the initiative to do it.


    I watched all my Qi and blood being swallowed into the tripod, quenched by the thunder symbol, and then poured into all parts of the body, running in the body. Then it was swallowed into the tripod, quenched again, and then poured out again, and the frequency became more and more obvious. Later, it became consistent with the beating frequency of Qin Hao''s heart, that is, Qin Hao''s heart beat once, Tianding quenched Qin Hao''s Qi and blood once!


    For such a change, Qin Hao can only express his mood with surprise. At this moment, the blood gas Tianding located in Tanzhong point space is equivalent to Qin Hao''s second heart. With Qin Hao''s heart beating, Qin Hao''s blood gas is constantly quenched, making Qin Hao''s blood gas more and more pure.


    "What the hell is going on?" Qin Hao''s yuan God asked the gate of heaven after everything returned to calm.


    Although Qin Hao knew that the heavenly gate of fortune would not answer, Qin Hao couldn''t help asking. It was really strange that this happened. He didn''t expect that this would happen just after he successfully practiced thunder smelting. Although it was absolutely good for Qin Hao, it happened so inexplicably. Qin Hao still wanted to know.


    Sure enough, the heavenly gate of fortune didn''t give Qin Hao any response at all, and Qin Hao no longer asked for trouble. Anyway, everything is very calm now, and there are no bad things. Qin Hao can only put these things down. Anyway, no matter how he probes, he can''t find out the reason. Of course, he won''t waste his energy.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, Qin Hao vomited a mouthful of turbid air. He felt full of power all over his body, which made Qin Hao very comfortable. Especially with the success of thunder smelting, a trace of thunder energy flowed in all his limbs and bones. Qin Hao had a cordial feeling for the thunder in the dark clouds in the sky, which made Qin Hao very satisfied, He looked up at the Milky way falling from the sky in the distance.


    The reason why Qin Hao came to Leizhou to look for Lei Daobao is not only to refine the flesh, but also not for the thunder tomb. Of course, Qin Hao''s ultimate goal is Tianhe. If he can find Lei Daobao in Leizhou, Qin Hao can go into Tianhe academy to find divine objects.


    But Qin Hao didn''t expect such a surprise after he came to Leizhou. The thunder refining technique is really great. Now Qin Hao just quenches a thunder into his body. With more and more quenching, Qin Hao''s immunity to thunder will become stronger and stronger. If he can be immune to all thunder, Qin Hao doesn''t want to toss in Tianhe, How to toss!


    "Oh, you really succeeded?" seeing that Qin Hao had finished his cultivation, Lei Yuanyuan came to Qin Hao and asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. He was in a good mood and specially showed a big smile. However, Lei Yuanyuan said to Qin Hao, "Oh, what are you proud of? My aunt just doesn''t want to practice. Otherwise, where can I get you!"


    As Lei Hu''s daughter, Lei Yuanyuan of course knows about the real thunder smelting. Just like Lei Hu, Lei Yuanyuan can''t bear the pain of practicing the real thunder smelting. Finally, she practices the simplified version of thunder smelting, which has reduced its power by many times. Needless to say, she can''t manipulate thunder in the future. She can only cultivate her spiritual power with the help of the power of thunder.


    After listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, Qin Hao was naturally speechless. At this time, Lei Hu came up with an excited face. Looking at Qin Hao, he hurriedly said, "I didn''t expect that childe Qin could really succeed. It can be seen that this is God''s will. Childe Qin, since you have successfully practiced, please leave quickly. Please pass on the art of thunder smelting in the future."


    Seeing Qin Hao''s strong strength, Lei Hu naturally hoped that Qin Hao would stay and resist the threat from Lei wangzong for Lei lianzong. However, he didn''t expect that Qin Hao really succeeded in cultivating the real thunder smelting technique, which immediately made Lei Hu think of letting Qin Hao leave, because he wanted to inherit the thunder smelting technique. If Qin Hao stayed here all the time, in case of an accident, Isn''t this thunder smelting lost?


    "Well, needless to say, I won''t go. Don''t worry. No one can help you Lei lianzong with me." Qin Hao said calmly after listening to Lei Hu''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Hu wanted to persuade him again. As a result, he saw Qin Hao''s firm eyes and thought of Qin Hao''s strength, but he didn''t dare to say any more. He sighed and stood aside and didn''t speak. He finally met Qin Hao, who can successfully practice the real thunder smelting technique. Lei Hu really didn''t want to see Qin Hao fall, but Qin Hao didn''t want to go, and he had no way.


    Qin Hao looked at Lei Hu and didn''t talk to him anymore. He waved his hand and motioned Lei Hu and others to leave. Seeing this, Lei Hu and others could only leave one by one. Lei Yuanyuan naturally didn''t go. She sat on the steps of her wing room, watched Qin Hao sit under the old tree and continued to understand the art of smelting thunder.


    Qin Hao had just tasted the thunder smelting skill. Naturally, Qin Hao didn''t want to taste it again. Sitting under the old tree, Qin Hao closed his eyes and thought about the process of cultivating thunder smelting just now. Although the process was very painful, it was obvious that thunder smelting could strengthen the body. Of course, it had different effects from star light quenching. Qin Hao was considering whether the two methods could be carried out at the same time.


    Starlight quenching is mainly from the outside to the inside, while thunder refining is to summon thunder into the body, and then quench the power of thunder into the flesh from the inside to the outside. Although the forms are different, the effect is the same. In this case, if starlight quenching and thunder refining are performed at the same time, wouldn''t it be better to quench both inside and outside?


    Of course, this is just Qin Hao''s idea now. It''s only a kind of torture that has tortured him. If the star quenching and thunder refining are performed at the same time, let alone whether Qin Hao''s body can bear it or not, the infinite pain will make Qin Hao collapse. Therefore, this can only be carried out after Qin Hao uses the star quenching and thunder refining.


    "The losers of Lei lianzong, get out of here. Damn it, I dare to abolish our fourth master. Today, I want you to leave Lei lianzong alone!" when Qin Hao was thinking about this, a roar rang through the gate of Lei lianzong mountain.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Yuanyuan''s face changed and turned pale. He quickly said to Qin Hao, "this is Li Ying''s voice. It''s bad. You''d better find a place to hide. It''s said that he is already a qichongfeng robber. You can''t beat him."


    "Who says I can''t fight? Go out and see what this hero is." Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to Lei Yuanyuan.


    Unexpectedly, the people of Lei wangzong came so slowly, which made Qin Hao somewhat dissatisfied and summoned Wu Wang. Qin Hao held a white bone long gun and flew towards the gate of the mountain. Seeing this, Lei Yuanyuan hurried to follow, and Lei Hu and others flew out.


    Lei lianzong''s Mountain Gate was surrounded by a large army at this time. The leader was three young people, all under the age of 30. Each one was as long as Li Jie, and their faces were somewhat similar. At a glance, they knew that they were brothers. Naturally, these three people were Li Ying, Li Xiong and Li Hao.


    Li Jie brought someone to find Lei lianzong''s trouble, but he didn''t go back. This made Li Ying, Li Xiong and Li Hao feel a little uneasy. They were afraid of any accident, so they brought someone to pick him up. Who knows, when they arrived at Lei lianzong''s Mountain Gate, they saw Li Jie hanging on a crooked neck willow tree. His breath was weak and he was already a waste man.


    This scene naturally angered Li Ying, Li Xiong and Li Hao. Li Ying roared and was about to take people into Lei lianzong and uproot Lei lianzong. However, at this time, he saw Qin Hao flying out of Lei lianzong on the black king.

 Chapter 193

    The four brothers of Lei wangzong''s heroes and heroes have good cultivation talents. Now they are all real people of wind robbery. Among them, Li Ying is a real person of seven times wind robbery, Li Xiong is a real person of six times wind robbery, and Li Hao is a real person of five times wind robbery. Only Li Jie''s cultivation talent is not good, but Li Jie''s three brothers take good care of him. No matter who bullies Li Jie, they will come to no good end.


    Now, seeing that Li Jie has been abolished, Li Ying, Li Xiong and Li Hao are naturally angry and want to destroy Lei lianzong. However, before they rush into Lei lianzong, Qin Hao flies out on the black king. When Li Jie, who is dying, sees Qin Hao, he immediately wails, "big brother, second brother, third brother, that''s him! He abolished me. Kill him, kill him!"


    After listening to Li Jie''s words, the three brothers Li Ying all looked at Qin Hao. They looked at Qin Hao fiercely. Li Ying looked at Qin Hao and said, "no matter who you are, I will break you into pieces today, suppress your yuan God in the thunder prison and suffer from thunder forever."


    After that, Li Ying roared and thought about the law of thunder all over her body. She wrapped him up. The whole person flashed silver light and punched Qin Hao. Li Xiong and Li Hao were the same, but the law of thunder summoned by Li Xiong and Li Hao was not as big as Li Ying, and their power was naturally much worse.


    Facing the attack of the three, Qin Hao held a white bone spear in his hand, and his eyes flashed cold. The spear directly stabbed him in the face. Although the strength of Li Ying, Li Xiong and Li Hao was good, they were much worse than Qin Hao. Just listen to Pooh, Pooh, and the three brothers stopped, bleeding in their lower abdomen, and then fell to the ground.


    It was Qin Hao who directly pierced the three people''s Dantian Qihai, which also abandoned the three of them. The three brothers Li Ying who fell to the ground seemed to be unable to believe that they had been abandoned. They stared at their bloody belly, and finally cried one by one. This scene fell in the eyes of the men brought by the three brothers Li Ying, and they were shocked one by one.


    One of the bodyguard leaders with the eight heavy wind robbery immortal immediately rushed up and stood in front of the three brothers Li Ying. He looked at Qin Hao warily and said to Qin Hao in a trembling voice, "who is your excellency? It seems that you are not from Lei lianzong. Why do you want to mix the affairs of Lei wangzong and Lei lianzong?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now the Lei lianzong is covered by the young master. Whoever wants to move the Lei lianzong depends on whether the young master agrees or not." Qin Hao said impatiently after listening to the guard leader''s words.


    The guard leader listened to Qin Hao''s words. Although his face showed anger, he didn''t dare to say more. Qin Hao could abolish the three brothers of Li Ying in an instant, and his strength was definitely better than him. Therefore, he didn''t dare to challenge Qin Hao at all. He had to help Li Ying and their four brothers leave. As for dealing with Qin Hao, he had to wait until Li batian, the leader of Lei Wang sect, came.


    "Stop! When did the young master say you could take them away? Put the four of them down. Go back and tell Li batian that you want his son''s life and take out what satisfies the young master, or you''ll wait to collect his son''s body." Qin Hao said coldly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the guard leader''s face suddenly became very ugly, but he didn''t dare to say a word at last. He put down the four brothers Li Ying, and then left with his men. Seeing this, Qin Hao said to Lei Yuanyuan, "hang up and wait for Li batian to redeem people."


    "Ha ha, you''re really good. I''ll go now!" Lei Yuanyuan laughed loudly after listening to Qin Hao''s words, and then ran to hang the four brothers Li Ying together. Looking at the four brothers who used to be arrogant, now they are hung together, Lei Yuanyuan''s small face is full of a proud smile.


    After picking up the three brothers Li Ying, Qin Hao turned and flew to the depths of Jinglei mountain. Lei Yuanyuan and Lei Hu followed up. Lei Yuanyuan chirped to Qin Hao, "Why are you so powerful? Even qichongfeng robbery is not your opponent! Are you not afraid of Li batian? If he really comes, can you defeat him?"


    Listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s series of questions, Qin Hao didn''t bother to answer, but turned to Lei Hu. At this time, Lei Hu was excited. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao could easily suppress qichongfeng robbery, which finally made Lei Hu believe what Qin Hao said. Seeing Qin Hao looking at it, Qin Hao quickly asked Qin Hao, "childe Qin, what can I do for you?"


    "Find me some elixir. There is no limit to the year and type. The more, the better." Qin Hao said to Lei Hu.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Hu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly agreed. He thought Qin Hao wanted to ask for something. It turned out that it was just such a simple request. Although there were no amazing natural materials and earth treasures in Jinglei mountain, there were still many kinds of miraculous drugs. He quickly ordered people to pick them. Lei Hu naturally wouldn''t ask what use Qin Hao wanted miraculous drugs.


    Seeing that Lei Hu ordered someone to collect the elixir, Qin Hao asked Lei Hu again, "do you have a furnace for alchemy?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Hu looked at Qin Hao in surprise and asked Qin Hao, "Prince Qin still knows how to refine pills?"


    Originally, Qin Hao asked him to collect the elixir. Lei Hu guessed that Qin Hao wanted to refine pills, but he didn''t dare to ask. Now Qin Hao asked Lei lianzong if he had a pill stove. Lei Hu dared to ask Qin Hao if he knew how to refine pills. Qin Hao listened to Lei Hu''s words and nodded noncommittally. Seeing this, Lei Hu showed a surprise on his face and hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, our ancestors of Lei family once got a ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. It''s right in front. I''ll show you."


    No matter in the eastern 600 states or in the central 600 States, Dan masters are extremely rare. Only the sect with extremely large power can have Dan masters. Therefore, Lei Hu was more excited when he heard that Qin Hao actually knew how to refine Dan. He hurried forward with Qin Hao and soon came to a big mountain.


    In front of the mountain, there is a stone gate, which is closed and sealed by the law of thunder. Lei Hu comes forward and prints one by one, opens the seal, and then pushes open the stone gate. A huge cave appears in front of everyone. In the center of the cave, a huge Dan furnace ten feet high is quietly located there.


    Qin Hao looked forward and saw that the Dan stove had three feet and two ears, square mouth and round belly. The shape was very similar to his Tianding, but the ten thousand thunder smelting stove was silver white, and the whole Dan stove was wrapped with a trace of thunder, making a crackling roar. A vast breath was released from it, and the energy fluctuation was a top-grade magic weapon.


    "Childe Qin, this is the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace that our ancestors of Lei family got together with those three pages of gold paper. We need to use thunder smelting skills to activate it, but our ancestors of Lei family can''t refine pills, so it''s useless all the time. If you know how to refine pills, you can take it." Lei Hu introduced it to Qin Hao.


    This is the Dante of the top-grade magic weapon realm. Lei Hu gave it to Qin Hao so generously. Naturally, it was to win Qin Hao over. Thinking that Qin Hao easily suppressed the three brothers Li Ying, Lei Hu felt that Qin Hao remained in Lei lianzong. Maybe Lei wangzong really couldn''t help Lei lianzong.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was not polite and walked towards the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace in the center of the cave. Because the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace was a top-grade magic weapon, it naturally had a certain consciousness. Therefore, when he felt the breath of thunder smelting on Qin Hao, he trembled and released a trace of goodwill fluctuation to Qin Hao.


    Feeling the wave released from the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, Qin Hao reached out and touched the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. He was very satisfied with the Dan furnace. He then performed the thunder smelting technique. A trace of thunder shot out of Qin Hao''s fingertips and landed on the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. Then he saw that the Dan furnace surrounded by countless thunder vibrated more violently, then quickly became smaller, and finally only one foot was left, It fell on Qin Hao''s palm.


    Qin Hao was very satisfied when he received the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. He turned out of the cave and returned to his residence. At this time, the person Lei Hu sent to collect miraculous medicine has also returned and brought back more than a dozen storage bags, each filled with all kinds of miraculous medicine, and the years are very good. Qin Hao took a look, motioned the person to put down the storage bag, and then took out the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, Put it in front of you.


    "Prince Qin, what elixir do you want to refine?" Lei Hu asked Qin Hao.


    Old man Liu looked at Qin Hao more nervously. He was looking forward to Qin Hao refining yellow products to avoid robbing pills. Therefore, after listening to Lei Hu''s words, he looked forward to Qin Hao, but Qin Hao shook his head and said, "I just want to use these to understand the great way of fire. I won''t refine any elixir for the time being."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Hu was disappointed, but he didn''t care. Old man Liu listened to Qin Hao''s words, but his eyes widened. Originally, he thought Qin Hao had the Lei Daobao skill of Lei lianzong and naturally abandoned the five element Avenue. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao not only didn''t abandon the five element Avenue, but also continued to understand, which made old man Liu worried secretly.


    "Emperor of heaven, just listen to my advice. We have already learned the art of refining thunder. You see, the treasure art of thunder is not much more powerful than the five elements Avenue. Why do you continue to understand the five elements Avenue?" old man Liu said to Qin Hao after Lei Hu and others left.


    Qin Hao listened to old man Liu''s words, smiled and said, "the emperor is the body of five virtues. If you don''t take the five element Avenue, you don''t take the right road."


    The body of five virtues? Old man Liu listened to Qin Hao''s words with a blank face. Although old man Liu had a wide range of knowledge, he had never heard what the body of five virtues was, but he vaguely felt that it should be related to the five elements Avenue. But old man Liu didn''t know how powerful the body of five virtues was. He only knew that Qin Hao''s understanding of the five elements Avenue at the same time was a waste of his cultivation talent.


    Qin Hao saw old man Liu''s vacant face and didn''t explain. He continued to look at the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace in front of him.

 Chapter 194

    The alchemy methods taught by Qin Hao to Hong Ling and Qin Zheng do not need a Dante furnace. They only need to have the qualification of fire attribute. The condensed foundation of the avenue can summon appropriate flames and can be used for alchemy. Qin Hao only needs to summon Nirvana divine fire. Only Qin Hao needs a Dante furnace in order to understand the five element Avenue and master the five element law.


    In fact, at the time of the ten heavenly realms, the Dan masters in the Tianting created by Qin Hao basically used the Dan furnace to refine Dan, and the summoned flames were the most common flames. Only in this way can we master the changes of the flame at every moment during alchemy, so as to understand the true meaning of the avenue of fire. Qin Hao also recently thought about how to understand the five elements Avenue, Just remembered these things.


    Because he can summon the star light to quench his body, and now he has obtained the thunder refining technique, Qin Hao has no worries about the cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula. He only needs to practice step by step, and Qin Hao''s physical strength and strength can become stronger and stronger. Therefore, Qin Hao naturally has to start thinking about how to understand the five elements Avenue.


    But how can we understand the five elements Avenue? Qin Hao finally decided to find a breakthrough in alchemy and refining tools, because alchemy and refining tools are closely related to the five elements Avenue. First, in alchemy, we need to cultivate miraculous drugs and identify the year and quality of miraculous drugs, so we can understand the earth Avenue and wood Avenue in alchemy, It is necessary to distinguish the types and uses of various natural materials and earth treasures, and they are consistent with the avenue of gold. Whether it is alchemy or refining tools, they should be combined with the avenue of fire.


    Therefore, Qin Hao will choose to work hard on alchemy and weapon refining, hoping to understand the true meaning of the five elements Avenue from these two aspects, so as to create his own magic powers and spells. Although this road will be very difficult, Qin Hao must go on, otherwise he will not be able to compete with those peerless demons in Tianhe Academy.


    Qin Hao sat quietly on the ground and looked at the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace in front of him. Although the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace needs to be stimulated by practicing real thunder smelting skills, it still needs fire when refining elixir, but Qin Hao can''t summon Nirvana divine fire. It''s really that Nirvana divine fire is too special, even though it is also in the road of fire, However, it is not appropriate to understand the true meaning of the road of fire.


    A palm sized five finger mountain appeared in front of Qin Hao. Now Qin Hao''s five finger mountain is tens of thousands of feet large and heavier in the air sea of Dantian. It is estimated that ordinary fire robbers can''t bear it, but it can change with Qin Hao''s mind.


    After Wuzhi Mountain was summoned, Qin Hao urged Wuzhi Mountain to fly to the top of the Dan furnace. Then, he saw a flash of light from the red peak on Wuzhi Mountain, and then a flame gushed from the red peak and fell towards the WAN Lei smelting furnace below, wrapping the WAN Lei smelting furnace. This flame is the most common flame in the world, which can be easily used by even ordinary people, It is also the flame most often summoned by ordinary monks. There is nothing special.


    Qin Hao''s five finger mountain is condensed by the five element rule. With Qin Hao''s deeper understanding of the fifth element rule, the five finger mountain becomes more and more powerful. The red peak on the five finger mountain can summon not only the most common flame, but also all kinds of divine fire. As long as Qin Hao needs it, it can be summoned. Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t need it now.


    Looking at the flame wrapping the Dan furnace and burning quietly, Qin Hao''s hands made seals and formed one fire control formula. With Qin Hao''s fire control formula, the flame wrapping the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace changed constantly, strong and weak. Soon, Qin Hao felt the difficulty of fire control. It was only a short time that Qin Hao''s head began to sweat.


    When summoning Nirvana divine fire, because Nirvana divine fire is Qin Hao''s original heart fire, Nirvana divine fire can change with Qin Hao''s mind and does not need Qin Hao to control it at all. However, it is extremely difficult for this ordinary flame to control at will. For such a short time, Qin Hao feels more tired than fighting with others.


    It''s really too difficult to control the fire. As long as there is a slight deviation, the flame will change greatly. You must do the same tricks to control the flame properly. If you don''t personally experience the difficulty, you can''t understand it at all.


    After taking a few breaths, Qin Hao collected the five finger mountain and the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, and then took out several elixir seeds from the storage bag. Then Qin Hao opened up a small medicine field in the yard and planted the elixir seeds. Because the yard was equipped with a six-level gathering array, there was no need to worry about the problem of heaven and earth Reiki.


    Qin Hao''s hands were sealed again, and then he saw the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth surging towards the medicine field. Just in the blink of an eye, the medicine just planted began to sprout, grow and grow, and then gave birth to branches and flowers. However, in the instant of fruit, all the growing medicine withered and withered, and soon integrated into the medicine field.


    "Alas, this kind of magic medicine is more difficult than controlling fire." Qin Hao sighed and said helplessly.


    Just now, it was because he accidentally made a little deviation when finishing the printing, which led to the failure of cultivating spiritual medicine. Among them, Qin Hao only focused on the growth and change of spiritual medicine and had no time to understand the avenue of wood. Compared with fire control, it was really much more difficult to cultivate spiritual medicine, which gave Qin Hao a headache.


    Old man Liu shook his head after listening to Qin Hao''s words. He has been looking at Qin Hao all the time, whether it''s controlling fire or cultivating magic medicine. In old man Liu''s opinion, it''s a waste of time. With this time, Qin Hao might as well have a good understanding of Lei Daobao. As long as Qin Hao can make achievements in Lei Daobao, he will be able to sweep all directions when he comes to Tianhe Academy in the future, but it''s a pity, Qin Hao would rather waste his time on these things, which makes old man Liu very helpless.


    Looking at the withered elixir, Qin Hao shook his head, then waved his hand to remove the withered elixir in the medicine field, and then planted several elixir seeds. However, Qin Hao did not give birth this time, but allowed the elixir seeds to grow by themselves and ignored it.


    "Yuanyuan, do you know where to sell refining materials?" Qin Hao asked Lei Yuanyuan who followed him.


    Although Lei lianzong can provide Qin Hao with many miraculous medicines, he has no way to refine the materials, because these things are too rare. Even if he wants to find them, he doesn''t know where to find them, so he can only buy them.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Yuanyuan brightened her eyes and said to Qin Hao with a smile, "there is a violent thunder city 500000 miles away from the west of Lei lianzong, but if you want to go, you must take me with you. I haven''t been there to play."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and agreed, because when he was in Daqin Tianting, Jin Xin sent countless elixirs and refining materials for Daqin Tianting. Qin Hao didn''t need to worry at all. Now that he left Daqin Tianting, Qin Hao naturally needed to do it himself.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, Lei Yuanyuan was naturally very happy. Her eyes narrowed into a line. It was more pleasant to look at Qin Hao.


    Just at this time, Qin Hao suddenly looked north, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and said loudly, "where are the rats? Don''t you get out of the emperor!"


    After that, Qin Hao clapped it with one hand, and a huge palm completely condensed by the physical strength appeared in an instant and photographed it directly towards a mountain in the north. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the palm he photographed had not yet fallen on the mountain, but was blown away by a breeze, which made Qin Hao''s face side and his eyes staring at the mountain.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to find me. It''s not easy!" just then, a laugh came from the mountain, followed by a bird song, and then a huge figure rose into the sky and flew here.


    The huge figure was a big bird, three feet long, with red feathers, but only one foot. The breath released from the body was very intense, just like a fire. Qin Hao recognized it immediately when he saw the big bird. It was a wild beast with Bi Fang''s blood, which was very pure and powerful.


    It''s just that what Qin Hao cares about is not the big bird, but the fat man riding on the big bird. The fat man looks very old, but his face is red and full of fat. His body is very tall. Even sitting on the back of the big bird makes people feel a sense of pressure. It''s like a flesh body. Even if Jin Xin is in front of the fat man, You have to shout, master.


    The big bird flapped its wings and landed in front of Qin Hao. Standing on one foot, the fat man still sat on the big bird''s back and didn''t mean to come down at all. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao very uncomfortable. He asked the fat man, "why peeping at the emperor?"


    "Boy, I think your talent is good. I might as well worship under my door and let me teach you for a few days to ensure that you can run around the world." the fat man ignored Qin Hao''s question, but looked very optimistic about Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao heard the fat man''s words and snorted, "the emperor has never had a master and will not worship anyone as a teacher. If you don''t say who you are, don''t blame the emperor for being rude."


    If it was in peacetime, Qin Hao would have suppressed the old man, but the palm he took just now was strangely scattered, which made Qin Hao know that the fat man in front of him was not simple. He had used Yuanshen to explore the strength of the fat man, but he couldn''t find it at all. The fat man in front of Qin Hao felt like a vast ocean, which didn''t see the bottom.


    Because of this, Qin Hao didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he first asked who the fat man was and why he came here to peep. If he didn''t do it, Qin Hao really didn''t want to do it.

 Chapter 195

    Although the old fat man didn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation, he gave Qin Hao a very oppressive feeling, which made Qin Hao very cautious and didn''t start. He wanted to find out what the old fat man''s purpose was first, but the old fat man listened to Qin Hao''s words, narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Hao. He smiled, and then punched Qin Hao.


    The old fat man''s fist was completely made of physical strength. It seemed light and weak. Qin Hao felt that all the hairs on his body suddenly rose. An extremely dangerous feeling enveloped him. Looking at the old fat man''s fist, he magnified infinitely, just like a high mountain, and suppressed him.


    With a loud bang, Qin Hao didn''t escape at all. He was directly hit in the heart by the punch. Then the whole person flew out upside down and hit the wall of the courtyard, which directly shook the wall into powder. Although Qin Hao stabilized his body, he felt a torrent of severe pain coming to him, and not only the physical pain, but also the spiritual power in Dantian''s air sea was shaken.


    Qin Hao took a deep breath. Qin Hao looked at the old fat man riding on the big bird. His eyes flashed fiercely. This was the first time that he was threatened with physical strength in the lower world. He didn''t roar or shout. Qin Hao grasped his fists and ran with vast strength in his body. He stepped on the Luo Tianbu at his feet. He rushed to the old fat man in an instant and hit him with all his strength.


    The power of millions of heavenly horses gushed out of Qin Hao''s fist and went straight to the old fat man. The vast power rubbed with the air, squeezed the surrounding air, and broke out an earth shaking roar. When seeing Qin Hao''s hand, the old fat man''s eyes immediately showed their brilliance. It seemed that he saw something very interesting and opened his five fingers to grasp Qin Hao''s fist.


    With a loud bang, Qin Hao''s fist exploded on the old fat man''s palm, and the vast power erupted. The old fat man had nothing to do, and the grain silk did not move, but the big bird under the old fat man exploded with a bang and turned into a blood mist.


    "Smelly boy, I finally caught it. You blew it to death. It''s time to fight!" the old fat man grabbed Qin Hao''s fist and floated in the air. Then he threw out his palm strength and directly shook Qin Hao out. This time, the old fat man used more power. Qin Hao was embedded in a distant mountain and hit a big pit.


    Then the old fat man fell to the ground. He was tall and straight, one head higher than Qin Hao. If it weren''t for his fat meat, the old fat man looked like a peerless expert. After the old fat man landed, he looked at Qin Hao with his back and said with a smile, "Boy, I have a crush on you. That''s your blessing. If you follow me, I''ll tell you everything. Otherwise, I''ll give you some pain."


    Qin Hao was blown away by the old fat man again, and the whole person bumped into the mountain. As soon as he rushed out, he heard the old fat man''s words. He was immediately angry. Without hesitation, he directly urged the powerful magic power. Suddenly, the power of more than one million Tianma became more than two million. Then he slapped the old fat man again. This time, Qin Hao showed the broken tianzhang in more than two million days Driven by the power of the horse, this palm naturally has the power to break the sky.


    When the old fat man saw Qin Hao''s palm blow out, his eyes showed excited light again and shouted, "ha ha, good magic power. I didn''t expect your boy to have such magic power. I like you more!"


    As he spoke, the old fat man also blew his palm at Qin Hao. With a loud bang, his palms collided again. However, the result of this time still didn''t change. The old fat man''s grain silk didn''t move, but Qin Hao flew out upside down. Not only did he fly out upside down, but a blood line fell in the air. It can be seen that Qin Hao fell down and was injured in this blow.


    After flying backwards for a hundred feet, Qin Hao finally stabilized his body, stood in the void and looked at the old fat man opposite. Qin Hao''s eyes were dignified. Although he didn''t know the origin of the old fat man, the old fat man was the person with the strongest physical strength Qin Hao met in the lower world. If he hadn''t exercised his powerful magic power, he couldn''t compete with him in physical strength.


    At this time, Qin Hao finally faced up to what old man Liu said. At the beginning, old man Liu said that there were a large number of demons in various academies. With his strength comparable to that of ordinary thunder robbers, Qin Hao had no advantage at all. Although Qin Hao listened, he was not convinced and thought that old boss Liu was exaggerating. However, now when he met an old fat man, Qin Hao realized that he underestimated the lower bound friar.


    Qin Hao once thought that he was absolutely invincible in physical strength when he practiced the nine turn golden body formula in this lower world, but now it seems that he thinks too much of himself. In terms of physical strength, Qin Hao knows the same in terms of spiritual cultivation. There must be peerless demons in this lower world. He is still far from standing at the peak of the world.


    However, Qin Hao would not be reconciled if he was beaten like this. With a long roar, Qin Hao shook his body, displayed the magic power of heaven and earth, and directly became a giant of fifty feet. Then he raised his foot and stepped on the old fat man. Old man Liu and Lei Yuanyuan had already flown far away when he started fighting with the old fat man, so there was no need to worry about hurting them at all.


    With a loud bang, Qin Hao stepped on the yard where he lived and directly trampled the whole yard into powder. The old fat man was trampled into the earth by Qin Hao, but it didn''t relieve his anger. Qin Hao jumped up again and stepped on it again. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that he was overturned by a huge force before he stepped on it.


    With a bang, Qin Hao''s huge body fell to the ground and collapsed a house. On the ruins of Qin Hao''s original residence, the old fat man jumped out of a big footprint with a disheartened face, looked at Qin Hao with fierce eyes and shouted, "smelly boy, toast and don''t eat penalty wine. If I don''t beat you up today, I''ll take your last name!"


    Qin Hao, who fell to the ground, quickly stood up after hearing the old fat man''s words. Then he saw the old fat man appear in front of him. He punched out, and the vast force gushed out. He blew his huge body out directly. After flying backwards for thousands of feet, Qin Hao stabilized his body and stood in the air.


    Looking at the old fat man who rushed over again, Qin Hao roared, and the vast spiritual power burst out. The old fat man was too strong. Qin Hao couldn''t do without spiritual power. He saw the vast spiritual power gushing out, condensing a boundless spiritual power sea behind Qin Hao, and 36000 spiritual power stars suspended in the sky, Like mountains, a bright moon and a scorching sun are surrounded by stars.


    Qin Hao, who urged his spiritual power, squeezed his left fist, a Jin Peng spread his wings to fly, grasped his right hand, and a huge Kun swam. Then his hands were held in a circle. The golden to just Yang spiritual power and the pure white to Yin to soft spiritual power converged into a chaotic ball hundreds of feet large, which was pushed by Qin Hao to the old fat man. This blow was a blow containing all Qin Hao''s spiritual power!


    The old fat man who rushed to Qin Hao saw such a huge chaotic ball coming to him, and his eyes flashed. Then, the golden light of the old fat man''s right hand flashed towards everything in front. Suddenly, the chaotic ball was directly cut into two parts and fell towards the earth. The released vast power scattered like a circle of ripples, rippling towards the surrounding mountains.


    All of a sudden, the Thunder Mountain will suffer!


    I saw that with the spread of the spiritual power contained in Qin Hao''s strike, all the peaks of the 30000 mile Jinglei mountain turned into powder silently and dissipated in the world. This is a blow containing all the spiritual power of Qin Hao. All of them burst out, and the power is naturally shocking.


    Qin Hao was not in the mood to pay attention to the damage caused by all his spiritual power. He couldn''t imagine that all his spiritual power was easily cracked by the old fat man. Qin Hao widened his eyes and saw the old fat man close at hand. Qin Hao did not hesitate to urge the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian. He saw stars falling from the sky and roaring down towards the old fat man.


    Each of the 36000 psychic stars contained a sky star flag. Under the full urging of Qin Hao, the stars summoned by each sky star flag were ten feet wide, all of them blasted on the old fat man and drowned the old fat man.


    "Damn it, old man, you''re not dead this time!" seeing that the old fat man was submerged by the stars, Qin Hao roared to vent his inner excitement.


    However, at this time, among the falling stars, there was a flash of gold. The old fat man broke the shackles of stars and appeared in front of Qin Hao again. Then, Qin Hao was stunned and punched Qin Hao. With a bang, Qin Hao flew out again.


    This time, the old fat man used more power than any time before. A vast force rushed into Qin Hao''s body. Severe pain invaded Qin Hao''s mind wave after wave, so that Qin Hao could no longer use the magic of heaven and earth. In a flash, his body recovered its original appearance.


    With a bang, Qin Hao fell to the ground, convulsed all over, and a sharp pain continued to hit. Qin Hao wanted to gather some strength to stand up, but found that the power of the old fat man into his body was still there. As long as he wanted to gather strength, the vast and domineering power would directly disperse Qin Hao''s power and make Qin Hao unable to stand up at all.


    "Boy, have you taken it?" the old fat man walked up to Qin Hao, sat on a stone at will, looked at Qin Hao lying on the ground, his eyes glittered and asked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, who was lying on the ground, could not condense either physically or spirituality. Now he could only fight against the old fat man with silence. He never thought that he had suppressed others all the time. This time, he was suppressed by people, and all kinds of means were not used in front of this fat man. He was still crushed by this old fat man.

 Chapter 196

    Qin Hao is certainly unconvinced, but it''s useless to be unconvinced. All the means have been used, but he has been ruthlessly suppressed by the old fat man. Now when he hears the old fat man''s words, Qin Hao can only be silent. In addition to silence, he doesn''t know what else he can do.


    "Do you think it''s OK not to talk? If you don''t talk, I''ll beat you every once in a while. I have nothing else, but I have time!" the old fat man looked at Qin Hao''s silence, narrowed his eyes and threatened Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao sighed in his heart. This time, he was really planted. Since he came to the lower world, he has always been smooth and invincible. Today, he finally met his opponent. However, Qin Hao also walked step by step in the ten Heaven world. How many powerful opponents were in front of him, and how many times he was seriously injured. If you can''t bear to be angry for a moment, I''m afraid Qin Hao died long ago.


    Feeling that he had recovered some strength, Qin Hao struggled to sit up, looked at the old fat man opposite, and said blandly, "take it."


    Although unwilling to admit it, the old fat man''s strength is much stronger than Qin Hao''s, so the old fat man asked Qin Hao if he was satisfied. Qin Hao has no reason to say that he was not satisfied, but Qin Hao refused to admit defeat. He believes that one day he will surpass the old fat man and completely suppress the old fat man. This is Qin Hao''s belief that he will win. Without such belief, Qin Hao can''t move forward bravely.


    "Very good, unyielding. I like you more. Now, you can worship the teacher." the old fat man listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked at Qin Hao''s unyielding eyes, but he was very appreciative. He continued to talk to Qin Hao about worship the teacher.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao glanced at the old fat man and said calmly, "I''m convinced that I lost to you, but I''ve never had a master and won''t worship a master. You''ll die. If you''re unhappy, you can kill me."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old fat man narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin Hao tightly. Qin Hao looked at the old fat man calmly. He looked very calm and had no fear. After a long time, the old fat man suddenly laughed and said, "OK, have backbone. I was so excited today that I wanted to take you as an apprentice. But don''t regret it. I just say I want to take a disciple. Do you know how many people will break their heads?"


    "I don''t know and don''t want to know whether others will break their head, but I certainly won''t." Qin Hao answered calmly after listening to the old fat man.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old fat man stared at Qin Hao for a long time. Seeing that Qin Hao really didn''t mean to worship a teacher at all, he couldn''t help being very angry. Finally, he waved his hand angrily and said, "forget it, forget it, how did I meet such an asshole as you!"


    As he spoke, the old fat man grabbed Qin Hao directly. The gold paper in Qin Hao''s arms flew out and fell into the old fat man''s hands, which changed Qin Hao''s face. The gold paper recorded the secret of Leizhong. If the old fat man knew it, wouldn''t it be bad? Qin Hao just wanted to stop it, but thought it wasn''t the old fat man''s opponent at all. He had to stop it and look at it calmly Old fat man.


    The old fat man grabbed the gold paper and his eyes flashed. He quickly looked at the things recorded on the gold paper. He soon finished reading it. Then he whispered, "thunder refining is a little interesting. It seems that he didn''t come to Leizhou this time."


    Then the old fat man threw the gold paper to Qin Hao again. Seeing this, Qin Hao looked at the old fat man in doubt and asked the old fat man, "aren''t you interested in Leizhong?"


    After asking, Qin Hao regretted it. It''s all right. He asked what to do. Wouldn''t it be bad if the old fat man was really interested? Sure enough, the old fat man smiled and said to Qin Hao, "Of course I''m interested, but I''m too worried about finding Leizhong. I''d better leave it to you. When you find Leizhong, I''ll go in with you."


    "Why should I help you find Leizhong?" Qin Hao asked angrily after listening to the old fat man.


    Hearing the speech, the old fat man looked at Qin Hao, then stretched out his fist full of fat and raised it to Qin Hao. The meaning is obvious that he is better than Qin Hao. If Qin Hao doesn''t listen to him, he will beat Qin Hao, which makes Qin Hao very angry, but there''s nothing he can do. Now he can only bear this tone.


    After the old fat man threatened Qin Hao, he sat aside, and then unexpectedly performed the art of refining thunder. The next moment, a thunder with thick baby arms landed on the old fat man from the sky. After swimming around the old fat man, he finally got into the old fat man''s body. Then Qin Hao saw that there seemed to be a big snake swimming back and forth under the fat meat of the old fat man Swam on the old fat man.


    "Kill him! Kill him!" Qin Hao cursed in his heart.


    It was a thunder with a baby''s thick arm. The old fat man dared to introduce such a thick thunder into his body, which made Qin Hao curse. At the same time, he was extremely afraid of the old fat man''s strength. You know, he just led a thumb thick thunder and tortured him to death.


    The thumb is thick and the baby''s arm is thick. Although there seems to be little difference between them, they are definitely a world apart, because this is the power of thunder, the most violent power between heaven and earth. Even if there is a difference, it is also a world apart. Not to mention there is such a big gap, Qin Hao still admires the old fat man for daring to do so.


    The old fat man''s white hair was fluttering, his fat meat was constantly shaking, and his breath was released, which shocked Qin Hao''s mind again and again. At this time, he finally understood how powerful the old fat man was, and it took two hours for the old fat man''s breath to converge. It was obvious that the thunder had been refined by the old fat man, And the old fat man must have succeeded in cultivating thunder smelting.


    "The thunder refining skill is really extraordinary. It seems that I can fly up. Ha ha!" the old fat man opened his eyes, his eyes glittered and laughed.


    Flying hope? Can you say that the old fat man is already the Ninth Heaven of thunder robbery? As long as he had another thunder robbery, he could achieve his innate body and fly to heaven, which shocked Qin Hao. He looked at the old fat man in surprise. When he saw Qin Hao''s surprised eyes, the old fat man immediately became proud.


    "That''s right. I''m already a real person of jiuzhong thunder robbery. I''m only the last one to step into the innate realm, become an innate creature, and fly to heaven. I''m the first in the world. It''s still time for you to worship the teacher!" the old fat man shouted to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to the old fat man''s words, and his surprise gradually calmed down. Then he said, "first in the world? Do you think you are the Lord of Tongtian hall?"


    "The Lord of Tongtian hall has a fart. I can kill him with one finger!" the old fat man raised his eyebrows when Qin Hao mentioned the Lord of Tongtian hall, and then said to Qin Hao very arrogantly. That posture is like being an ant.


    Among the three thousand states in the lower world, the Lord of Tongtian hall is recognized as the first person in the world. The master of nine heavy thunder robbers is also only the last heavy thunder robber who can enter the congenital environment. However, because the last heavy thunder robber is too terrible, the Lord of Tongtian Hall has no plan to spend the last heavy thunder robber for the time being.


    Qin Hao believes that the old fat man has the strength of nine thunder robbers, but the old fat man says he can kill the Lord of Tongtian hall with one finger. Of course, Qin Hao won''t believe it. Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t think that the old fat man is the Lord of Tongtian hall. In his opinion, the old fat man may be a peerless expert who is unknown. After all, there are too many monks in the world, and not everyone is willing to show up, Some powerful monks are hidden and dedicated to the pursuit of the great road.


    Qin Hao listened to the old fat man''s words and shook his head. Although he didn''t believe the old fat man''s words, he still admired the old fat man''s strength. Just because the old fat man could refine such a thunder by relying on his own strength, Qin Hao needed the help of the Heaven Gate of fortune. This old fat man was enough to make Qin Hao admire.


    Seeing Qin Hao shaking his head, the old fat man seemed to be greatly insulted. He stared at Qin Hao with small eyes and said loudly, "don''t believe it, boy. Wait until you meet the boy of the Lord of Tongtian hall one day. See how I deal with him!"


    "All right, old man, are you good? You beat me too. Should you let me go?" Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to the old fat man.


    Because the power of the old fat man blasting into Qin Hao''s body contains the mighty golden law, Qin Hao has been refining for two hours and has not been able to fully refine it. Finally, he has to ask the old fat man to call out the power blasting into his body. Otherwise, Qin Hao doesn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old fat man waved his hand and a golden light flew out of Qin Hao and integrated into the old fat man. Then the old fat man said to Qin Hao, "my name is Jin Buhuan. Remember my name. One day you will regret not joining me!"


    Qin Hao didn''t care about Jin Buhuan''s words. Of course, he hadn''t heard of Jin Buhuan''s name and didn''t know what the name meant. However, if old man Liu was here, I''m afraid he would be scared to pee when he heard the name.


    Old fat man Jin didn''t respond at all when Qin Hao heard his name. He didn''t care. Then he turned to Lei Hu in the distance. Old man Liu and others said, "all right, come here."


    The previous war between Qin Hao and Jin laopangzi destroyed the whole Lei lianzong. Lei Hu and Lei lianzong all hid far away. Even if Qin Hao and Jin laopangzi stopped the war, they still didn''t dare to come and hide far away. It was really a terrible war. Jin laopangzi stopped talking. At this time, Lei Hu and other Lei lianzong talents finally believed Qin Hao''s words, Knowing that Qin Hao is in Lei lianzong, Lei wangzong really can''t help Lei lianzong.


    Seeing the call of old fat Jin, Lei Hu and others quickly flew over, looking like a dog leg, waiting for the old fat man''s command.

 Chapter 197

    The previous war had almost destroyed the whole Lei lianzong, but even so, Lei Hu didn''t dare to complain about old fat Jin. This is really a great God. Even the peerless demons like Qin Hao are not opponents. How dare they jump? When they heard the call of old fat Jin, they ran over and waited for old fat Jin''s orders.


    "I came to Leizhou on a whim to find a way to break through. I didn''t expect to find it in your Lei lianzong. I never take advantage of others. I''ve heard about your Lei family, but I don''t have to say this revenge. I won''t repay you. You say other conditions, and I can help you do it." Jin said to Lei Hu.


    Lei Hu was naturally delighted when he heard what Jin said. Although the old fat man would not care about the traitors of the Lei family, he had to be related to him anyway with the strength of the old fat man. Therefore, Lei Hu turned his eyes and said to Jin with a flattering smile, "Sir, what do you think of my daughter''s qualifications? Otherwise you would accept him as a disciple?"


    Just now, old fat Jin wanted to take Qin Hao as a disciple, which triggered a big war. Lei Hu saw that Qin Hao was unwilling to be a disciple of old fat and was afraid to offend the old fat. Now he asked him to make conditions, so he quickly pushed Lei Yuanyuan out. As long as Lei Yuanyuan can worship old fat as a teacher and take the strength of old fat, Lei lianzong will naturally have no worries.


    After listening to Lei Hu''s words, old fat Jin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, you look rude, but you are very calculating. OK, since I speak, I won''t break my promise. Don''t say that your daughter''s qualification is pretty good. Even if she is poor, I can make her invincible."


    As he spoke, old fat Jin looked at Qin Hao. Naturally, he was still angry that Qin Hao refused to do his disciple''s business. However, Qin Hao saw his eyes, but he didn''t see them at all. This made old fat Jin hum coldly, and then looked at Lei Yuanyuan.


    "Yuanyuan pays a visit to the master." Lei Yuanyuan is also a very smart girl. Seeing that Lei Hu asked her to worship the old fat man as a teacher, she naturally understood Lei Hu''s intention, so there was no conflict. She directly worshipped the old fat man, which made him very satisfied.


    Seeing Lei Yuanyuan kowtow, old fat Jin smiled and said, "since I have joined my family, I can''t be stingy. Your cultivation is really poor. I''ll help you improve as a teacher."


    When the words fell, old fat Jin reached out and pointed. Suddenly, a thunder fell from the sky and directly fell on Lei Yuanyuan. In an instant, he got into Lei Yuanyuan''s body. Lei Hu jumped up when he saw this scene. Even Qin Hao stared. The old fat man dared to do it. He dared to stand on others when he learned the art of refining thunder.


    But at the next moment, Qin Hao showed a shocked look. Although the thunder was not thick, the violent energy contained was not what Lei Yuanyuan could bear. However, when the thunder entered Lei Yuanyuan''s body, Lei Yuanyuan didn''t even have a painful expression. Standing there quietly, her breath became stronger and stronger, The fluctuation of spiritual power is more and more intense.


    This shocked Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, the old fat man had just learned the art of refining thunder and was able to manipulate thunder like this!


    The reason why Lei Yuanyuan didn''t feel any pain is that old fat Jin''s control of thunder has reached a very abnormal state. The power shown by old fat Jin just now is the Golden Avenue. He has just practiced the art of refining thunder and can control the power of thunder. Moreover, Qin Hao is naturally shocked by such abnormality.


    When Lei Hu and others of Lei lianzong saw that Lei Yuanyuan was all right, they were relieved. After a full hour, old fat Jin refined the power of the thunder into Lei Yuanyuan''s body. Of course, there were beads of sweat on old fat Jin''s forehead. Obviously, it was not easy for old fat Jin, but he could do this step, It''s already shocking.


    "OK, I''ll brand the true meaning of this thunder in your heart. As long as you carefully understand it in the future, you will soon be able to enter the three robberies." old fat Jin then said to Lei Yuanyuan.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Yuanyuan was naturally very happy and quickly thanked old fat Jin. However, old fat Jin waved his hand, looked at Qin Hao and said again, "what? I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you are willing to worship under my door, I can definitely let you enter the three robberies as soon as possible."


    "Needless to say, I have my own way and will never worship you as a teacher." Qin Hao answered firmly after listening to the words of old fat Jin.


    Although Jin laopang is the strongest expert Qin Hao meets in the lower world, Qin Hao has his own way. Naturally, he will not worship Jin laopang as a teacher. Moreover, there is the first fortune in heaven. Qin Hao doesn''t need any master at all, so he refused all the repeated requests of Jin laopang.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old fat Jin snorted coldly, but he didn''t mention it anymore. When Lei Hu saw this scene, he hurriedly came forward and said, "master Qin, you go to one side and have a rest. I''ll let someone rebuild it. It won''t take long."


    Lei lianzong has basically become a ruin, but there are still many disciples of Lei lianzong. Besides, they are all monks. It''s easy to build the sect door. It won''t take long. Qin Hao and Jin laopang naturally have no opinion after listening to Lei Hu.


    Just before Lei Hu asked someone to build the sect door, a roar sounded outside Lei lianzong, "Lei Hu, you son of a bitch, you dare to abolish my sons. Today I want you to have a river of blood and no chickens and dogs!"


    Lei Wang''s leader Li batian, jiuchongfeng robbed immortal, is also an expert in Leizhou. If it had been put in the past, it would certainly be impossible to compete with Lei Hu''s strength, but now with Qin Hao and Jin laopang, Lei Hu is certainly not afraid of Li batian and looks at Qin Hao and Jin laopang.


    Qin Hao didn''t speak, but summoned a white bone spear to go out. Since he had said that he would protect Lei lianzong, of course he wouldn''t break his promise. When old fat Jin saw Qin Hao go out, he followed up with a smile, which made Lei Hu happy. He rushed to the front with a proud look.


    At this time, at the Mountain Gate of Lei lianzong, a middle-aged man was looking at Li Ying, Li Xiong, Li Hao and Li Jie angrily and yelled, "waste, all waste. How do I teach you? Where are your skills? A little Lei lianzong made you like this?"


    "Dad, it''s not Lei Hu, it''s a foreign boy. He''s too powerful. We''re not rivals." Li Ying said with a face of resentment after listening to Li batian''s words.


    Li Xiong, Li Hao and Li Jie are the same. They constantly tell Li batian that Li batian naturally looks more gloomy after listening to the words of his four sons. Then he said, "no matter who dares to provoke Li batian, I will break him into pieces and let him live forever."


    But before Li batian finished his words, he felt a chill rising behind him. He turned around quickly, but saw Qin Hao coming towards him step by step. Moreover, Qin Hao''s face was quite ugly. After all, he had just been beaten. He would be upset if he put it on anyone.


    "You abandoned my son?" Li batian asked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao didn''t answer Li batian''s words. He raised his hand and slapped Li batian in the face. He was depressed that he had been beaten by old fat Jin. Naturally, he wanted to find it back from Li batian. When Li batian saw that Qin Hao dared to do it, he roared, twined with the law of thunder all over his body, and then punched Qin Hao.


    Jiuzhong wind robbed real people, which is naturally not comparable to those of Li Ying. The law of thunder is as strong as a child''s thigh, flashing white light and releasing a vast atmosphere. It condenses into a series of thunder completely condensed by the law of thunder. With Li batian''s fist, it blows at Qin Hao.


    Although the law of thunder condensed by the law of thunder is much less powerful than the real thunder in heaven and earth, it is not something that ordinary people can compete with. Therefore, Li batian naturally has the confidence to destroy Qin Hao at one blow, and then take him back to torture severely to avenge his four sons.


    With a slap, Li batian was still immersed in beautiful fantasies. He felt the burning pain on his face. Then he flew out on his side, fell on the ground, rolled for several times before he stopped. Pooh, another mouthful of blood gushed out and spit out several teeth.


    Li batian looked at the blood on the ground and the teeth in the blood. His face was full of shock. He turned to Qin Hao, and his eyes showed panic. He was a real jiuchongfeng robber. He was slapped in the face by a boy like Qin Hao who asked Yizhong. The key is that Qin Hao didn''t use spiritual power, but physical power, which is completely unacceptable to Li batian!


    But no matter how unacceptable, Li batian dared not do it again, because he had seen that he was not Qin Hao''s opponent, and Qin Hao seemed in a bad mood. If he did it again, he would come to no good end, so he lay on the ground, bowed his head and stopped seeing Qin Hao.


    Seeing Li batian pretending to be dead, Qin Hao was a little embarrassed to do it again. Finally, he could only say, "you are much smarter than your four sons."


    Li batian was bitter when he heard Qin Hao''s words. Of course, he didn''t need such intelligence. He also wanted to make a great power to sweep Qin Hao and avenge his four sons, but Qin Hao slapped him in the face and scared him.


    Lei Hu and others looked at Li batian lying on the ground. They were stunned and sad for Li batian.

 Chapter 198

    Li batian, who robbed the immortal by jiuchongfeng, is also the overlord among several sects nearby, but he didn''t expect to meet an evil spirit like Qin Hao. It''s even better. He just met Qin Hao when he was in a bad mood, so he slapped him a little hard. He was afraid to smoke Li batian directly and didn''t dare to look up on the ground, This made Lei Hu and other people of Lei lianzong mourn for him in their hearts.


    Qin Hao slapped Li batian in the face. He also vented some of his depression that he had been beaten by old fat Jin. When he saw Li batian lying on the ground, he snorted coldly and ignored it. Instead, he turned to Lei Hu and said, "you don''t have to work hard to build the sect door. Take people to Lei wangzong. In the future, there will be only Lei lianzong, not Lei wangzong."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Hu was naturally ecstatic. Lei lianzong''s territory was 30000 Li, while Lei wangzong had 100000 Li. It was naturally a great good thing for Lei lianzong to move Lei lianzong to Lei wangzong, so Lei Hu took Lei lianzong''s people to action, and Li batian and Lei wangzong''s people listened to Qin Hao''s words, Naturally, I dare not have any objection.


    Then they went to Lei wangzong. Li batian and the people of Lei wangzong also returned to Lei wangzong. Qin Hao ignored Lei Hu''s change from Lei wangzong to Lei lianzong. With him, Li batian didn''t dare to make trouble anymore. He lived in the courtyard with the strongest aura of Lei wangzong and began to practice hard.


    The battle with old fat Jin made Qin Hao realize that his strength was not rampant in the lower world, especially in terms of physical strength. Qin Hao thought that with his millions of heavenly horses, he was enough to rampage in the lower world, but he didn''t expect that old fat Jin''s physical strength was much stronger than him, and physical strength was Qin Hao''s proudest aspect, Now that he has been abused in this regard, Qin Hao is certainly unconvinced.


    There is also the understanding of the law of the great road. Although Qin Hao did not see whether the magic power of the great road of gold was exerted by Jin laopang, the various magic powers exerted by Qin Hao were vulnerable in front of Jin laopang''s great road of gold, which made Qin Hao know that his understanding of the law of the great road was too far from that of Jin laopang, and he also needed to work hard.


    Lei wangzong is naturally much stronger than Lei lianzong. Several six-level soul gathering arrays have been arranged in the whole Lei wangzong, which makes the heaven and earth aura in Lei wangzong much larger than Lei lianzong. Qin Hao sat in the courtyard of his residence, looked at the dark clouds and the thunder flying through it, moved his mind, exercised the art of smelting thunder, and suddenly, A thumb thick thunder fell from the sky, fell on Qin Hao, and then got into Qin Hao''s body.


    In an instant, the vast power erupted in Qin Hao''s body, and endless pain hit Qin Hao. Qin Hao quickly ran the thunder smelting technique, and extracted a trace of energy from this thunder and quenched it into the flesh. However, at the moment Qin Hao started the thunder smelting technique, the thunder symbol in the Tianding suddenly burst into a dazzling light, revealing the Tianding, Qin Hao''s whole body was shining white.


    With the dazzling light released by the thunder symbol, the thunder summoned into Qin Hao''s body originally released very violent energy, but suddenly calmed down. It was like a slave who saw the master. He became very docile, released energy in a trace, and took the initiative to drill into Qin Hao''s flesh, muscles and bones without Qin Hao''s urging the thunder smelting technique.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Qin Hao frowned and whispered when he felt what was happening in his body.


    That thunder symbol was brought into the tripod by the Tianmen of fortune. I thought it could only quench Qin Hao''s Qi and blood and make Qin Hao''s Qi and blood more pure, but now it doesn''t seem so. This thunder symbol can suppress the thunder summoned by Qin Hao, and then quench the thunder power into Qin Hao''s flesh. In this process, Qin Hao can''t feel any pain!


    The surprise was too sudden and too big for Qin Hao!


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the thunder summoned into Qin Hao''s body was refined into flesh and bones, which not only improved Qin Hao''s physical strength and strength, but also improved Qin Hao''s affinity for thunder and his mastery of thunder refining.


    Without hesitation, Qin Hao summoned a thunder again, but this time it was much thicker, with two fingers thick. After being summoned into Qin Hao''s body, this thunder was suppressed by the thunder symbol again, and obediently quenched the power contained into Qin Hao''s flesh.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lucky! Old fat man, wait and see how the emperor will deal with you in the future!" Qin Hao laughed when he saw that the summoned thunder was quenched into flesh and bones again. His heart was very happy. The depression previously beaten by old fat man Jin had been swept away.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such benefits for the lucky Tianmen to bring the thunder symbol into his body. In this way, he doesn''t need to worry about the pain of cultivating thunder. He just needs to constantly summon thunder. His own thunder symbol helps him quench the thunder energy into his flesh and bones.


    Of course, the premise is that Qin Hao''s body can bear it. If the thunder energy summoned by Qin Hao exceeds the bearing range of Qin Hao''s body, even if there is thunder symbol suppression, Qin Hao''s body will collapse because it can''t bear the vast power.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing. I feel that the flesh and bones are constantly quenched into a trace of thunder. Qin Hao is not idle. He runs the nine turn golden body formula and begins to refine these thunder energy and turn it into his physical strength. The third turn to perfection requires the galloping power of one hundred million horses, but now he only has the power of one million heavenly horses. There is too much difference, so he can''t relax.


    Now, Qin Hao can enjoy the vast and endless thunder power. Although the power of 100 million horses is far away, it is not impossible for Qin Hao. In addition, Qin Hao can quench his body with starlight. I believe that in a short time, he will be able to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the third turn perfect.


    Soon, the thunder symbol refined the second thunder into Qin Hao''s flesh, and Qin Hao transformed all these thunder forces into flesh strength through the nine turn golden body formula. At the same time, Qin Hao''s flesh strength is also constantly improving.


    After the second thunder energy was refined and cleaned, Qin Hao summoned the next thunder again. As a result, at this time, the voice of old fat Jin sounded in Qin Hao''s ear, "boy, are you crazy? If you practice like you, sooner or later your body will be refined and disabled by you!"


    After listening to the words of old fat Jin, Qin Hao stopped, looked at the old fat Jin who had to live in a yard with him, and calmly asked him, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Boy, I remind you that too much is better than too little. According to your cultivation, even if your cultivation talent is good, you will become a useless person in the future. If you don''t believe it, look at your current muscles and bones!" old fat Jin snorted coldly after listening to Qin Hao''s words, and was very dissatisfied with Qin Hao''s cultivation.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao hurriedly urged yuan Shen''s strength to look at his muscles and bones. This look startled Qin Hao. At this time, there was a trace of crack on Qin Hao''s muscles and bones. Although it was very subtle and could not be seen without careful exploration, it really appeared. If this situation continues, Qin Hao''s body may really collapse.


    It''s better to go too far than to go too far. Seeing this situation, Qin Hao naturally knows that he is too anxious. With his current flesh, he uses the art of refining thunder to refine the power of thunder into the flesh. This is the limit, but Qin Hao has just refined two times in a row. If it weren''t for the resistance of old Jin and fat man, Qin Hao would continue, which makes the blood, flesh, muscles and bones bear too much pressure, and there are cracks.


    When Qin Hao''s mind moved, the nirvana fire in his heart burst out, wrapped Qin Hao and began to repair the cracks in his muscles and bones.


    Soon, the cracks on Qin Hao''s muscles and bones disappeared. The nirvana fire retracted into his heart. Qin Hao looked at old fat Jin and said calmly, "thank you."


    If it weren''t for the reminder of old fat Jin, Qin Hao would go on blindly, so Qin Hao is still very grateful to old fat Jin. Of course, in the future, when Qin Hao''s strength surpasses old fat Jin, he will still beat him. This is a matter of principle and will never change.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old fat Jin nodded and didn''t speak. However, old fat Jin was also shocked. Qin Hao''s speed of refining thunder was so fast, which means that Qin Hao''s body is still too weak. With Qin Hao''s body getting stronger and stronger, he will refine thunder energy faster!


    This makes old fat Jin more interested in Qin Hao. Originally, he came to Leizhou on a whim to look for a breakthrough. He came to the first Lei lianzong in Leizhou in the past, but he didn''t expect to meet Qin Hao. He immediately loved talents and wanted to accept Qin Hao as a disciple. As a result, he was rejected. But now looking at Qin Hao''s performance, the old fat man has this idea again.


    "Boy, isn''t that the legendary Nirvana fire? I didn''t expect that your boy could have such a fortune and get such a fire." old fat Jin said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao didn''t hide it. He nodded and admitted that the old fat man''s strength was too strong. If the old fat man wanted to be unfavorable to Qin Hao, Qin Hao had no resistance at all, and Qin Hao was no longer so afraid. In this way, Qin Hao relaxed.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding and admitting that old fat Jin didn''t continue to struggle with nirvana, he said to Qin Hao, "You seem to master many magical means. Unfortunately, you didn''t practice hard and didn''t master the true meaning, so you were suppressed by me. If you can master the true meaning of those magical means, I really have some trouble trying to suppress you."


    After listening to the old fat man''s words, Qin Hao moved in his heart and thought carefully. This thought is really like what the old fat man said. Although he has many magical means, he has not been able to grasp the true meaning. Although he still has strong power, it is still not enough. He can''t meet an opponent like the old fat man.


    Just how to master the true meaning of those magical powers? Qin Hao had no idea.

 Chapter 199

    Since Qin Hao was brought to the lower world by the heavenly gate of creation, Qin Hao''s Qi is extremely strong due to the existence of the heavenly gate of creation. It seems that he can encounter great opportunities wherever he goes. However, with these opportunities, although Qin Hao has cultivated all his heart after creation, it seems that he has not studied it seriously, and even some magical powers have been abandoned.


    So when Qin Hao heard what Jin laopang said, he thought about it and felt that he should really reflect on it. Because he was smashed by the quadrupole heaven and the five great emperors, and forced the yuan God to come to the lower world, Qin Hao kept holding his heart because he was worried about the safety of the brothers in the Tianting of the ten Heaven world and worried about the 36 imperial concubines of the ten Heaven world, Qin Hao always wanted to get the most powerful power as soon as possible and return to the ten square heaven again.


    So Qin Hao focused almost all his attention on improving his power. Whether it was physical power or spiritual power, it was almost to the point of madness. He didn''t seriously understand everything he got, nor did he seriously practice it. Unlike when he got a martial skill and magic power in the ten heavenly realms, Qin Hao would forget to eat and sleep to understand, study and practice.


    "It seems that I''m really forgetting the basics." Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Because he was worried about the destruction of the Tianting created by him in the ten heavenly realms, the safety of the brothers in the Tianting, and the stupidity of the thirty-six imperial concubines after they knew about him, Qin Hao has been trying to pursue his strength and ignored too many things. Now, after listening to the words of old fat Jin, Qin Hao gradually woke up and understood what he should do.


    Although his brothers and his imperial concubine are very important to him, he is now in the lower world. It is useless to worry about him. Qin Hao needs to obtain the most powerful power as soon as possible, but he can''t be blind or crazy. He needs to work according to his department and step by step. If he blindly pursues power like he is now, It is likely to bury hidden dangers.


    Even if he returns to the ten square heaven in the future, I''m afraid he has no power to recapture everything that belongs to him, so he must rein in at the precipice now!


    After figuring out all this, Qin Hao''s look gradually relaxed. He looked at old fat Jin and said with sincere gratitude, "thank you for your teaching. I understand what to do."


    In fact, old man Liu also said that old man Jin''s words, but old man Liu''s strength is not as good as Qin Hao''s. If he said such words, it is inevitable that they are not persuasive, which makes Qin Hao not pay attention to them. However, old man Jin really beat Qin Hao up. Now he said such words again, which is naturally like an alarm to Qin Hao, which makes Qin Hao have to take them seriously.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old fat Jin is very satisfied. Although Qin Hao refuses to worship him as a teacher, Qin Hao is willing to let him give advice. This is enough for old fat Jin. With this incense, when Qin Hao rises in the future, he will not be embarrassed by old fat Jin.


    Qin Hao, who was in a relaxed mood, slowly raised his head and looked at the endless sky. He thought about the heaven of the ten celestial realms. His brothers and imperial concubines, but there was no worry. Everyone had their own destiny. Qin Hao was no exception. He could not control everything and had no ability to intervene. What he could do was just to do everything he could. As for the result, he could not decide.


    When he got up, Qin Hao easily found a hoe and opened up a medicine field in the yard. He planted several seeds of miraculous medicine. Then he left them alone and began to cultivate his martial arts. From the star pointing finger, covering the sky hand and iron blood fist he cultivated in the ten heavenly realms to the various martial arts Qin Hao obtained in Wuzu cave, one move is complete, Practice seriously.


    Planting miraculous medicine is to understand the true meaning of wood. Naturally, this thing can not be forgotten. Qin Hao starts to cultivate martial arts from the beginning, but he faces himself again. He wants to start to seriously cultivate every martial arts and magical powers he obtains from the beginning, and understand all the true meaning!


    Old fat Jin watched Qin Hao practice his moves one by one, and the light in his eyes became more and more dazzling. Although Qin Hao didn''t urge his physical strength, he just practiced all kinds of martial arts he mastered at will, in the eyes of old fat Jin, Qin Hao''s every move now has a charm, although he didn''t master the true meaning of all martial arts, But Qin Hao''s achievements in martial arts are very high.


    This made old fat Jin happy. With a long roar, he jumped at Qin Hao. Qin Hao didn''t care. He saw old fat Jin jumping up and welcomed him. Neither side urged his physical strength. It was a complete competition. Qin Hao had a vast array of martial arts skills, and naturally he was not afraid of old fat.


    But what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that although Jin laopang was fat, he was extremely flexible and moved around. Every move was very exquisite. Qin Hao couldn''t get any advantage. Qin Hao couldn''t win Jin laopang just by competing moves, which shocked Qin Hao again and strengthened his idea of trying to understand the true meaning of martial arts and magical powers.


    They competed for thousands of rounds without any difference. Finally, they had to stop. Old fat Jin laughed and said to Qin Hao, "well, your boy is the only one who can compete with me in martial arts for such a long time. Unfortunately, although you master martial arts very well, you don''t master the true meaning of martial arts. Otherwise, I''m really not your opponent in martial arts."


    "Oh, it''s as if you have mastered it." Qin Hao said with a curl after listening to the old fat man.


    Hearing the speech, old fat Jin''s face was embarrassed. He really didn''t master the true meaning of martial arts. He suddenly became angry and shouted to Qin Hao, "I didn''t master the true meaning of martial arts, but I''m afraid the Wuzu who has been able to surpass me in martial arts since ancient times. I''m afraid Wuzu may not have mastered the true meaning of martial arts, let alone me!"


    Of course, the Wuzu mentioned by Jin laopang is the Emperor Wu that Qin Hao knows. Therefore, Qin Hao became silent after listening to Jin laopang''s words. Indeed, Jin laopang was right. Even the current Emperor Wu didn''t master the true meaning of martial arts. At the beginning, he fought with Qin Hao many times, just relying on his excellent martial arts skills, he was able to suppress Qin Hao a little, Now, Qin Hao has mastered all the martial arts of Emperor Wu except Tianluo Vientiane. Naturally, he is not afraid of Emperor Wu in martial arts.


    "The emperor must understand the true meaning of martial arts!" Qin Hao swore in his heart.


    Then Qin Hao got up, jumped directly at old fat Jin and said loudly, "old man, have you had enough rest? Come again when you have had enough rest!"


    Old man Jin saw Qin Hao jump up again. His eyes flashed and waved his palms to welcome him. It was not easy to find someone who could share equally with him in martial arts. The old guy also came to the spirit and was very excited to fight with Qin Hao again.


    As night fell, Qin Hao sat beside the medicine field, closed his eyes and recalled the scenes of dueling with master Jin today. He deduced how to crack the old man''s martial arts in his mind, but he couldn''t find a way to crack it. This made Qin Hao sigh and praise. The old man''s martial arts were really exquisite.


    When he opened his eyes, Qin Hao looked at the nearby medicine field and found that the miraculous medicine planted in the medicine field had not germinated, but Qin Hao was not in a hurry. Instead, he allowed the miraculous medicine to grow naturally. Through observation, he realized the changes of miraculous medicine growth, so as to understand the true meaning of wood. Qin Hao was not sure whether he could succeed, so he had to do his best.


    Taking back his eyes, Qin Hao no longer thinks about martial arts. The true meaning of martial arts can''t be understood in a day or two. Qin Hao doesn''t expect to be achieved overnight. He can only accumulate it in time. Of course, it''s not easy to understand the true meaning of martial arts, but the true meaning of each martial art is still very easy to understand. Qin Hao has great confidence in this aspect.


    "What was the first magical power I got at the lower boundary?" Qin Hao recalled in his mind.


    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he only practiced the power of flesh and mastered all kinds of martial arts and flesh treasure skills. He never got any flesh magic powers. All his magic powers were obtained in the lower realms, and the first magic power Qin Hao got was the power of absorbing the power of the earth from wild animals, gold and wild cattle.


    What is supernatural power?


    Qin Hao thought about this problem in his heart. Since he can call it a magic power, he must have unimaginable magic power, and in fact, it is true. Any magic power Qin Hao obtains has incredible magic power. Take this magic power that absorbs the power of the earth. When it is displayed, as long as he stands on the earth, he can obtain endless power of the earth, which is incomparable.


    At the beginning, Qin Hao was very excited when he got the magic power to absorb the power of the earth. He urged the magic power to absorb the power of the earth, poured it into his spleen, and stimulated the potential of the five virtues, which made Qin Hao obtain great benefits. However, later, as Qin Hao''s strength became stronger, the magic power to absorb the power of the earth became a little chicken ribs, So it has long been abandoned by Qin Hao.


    But now when I recall, Qin Hao''s eyes brighten again. Isn''t he looking for a way to understand the true meaning of the five elements Avenue? Isn''t this magical power that absorbs the power of the earth just used to understand the true meaning of the earth?


    This idea made Qin Hao a little excited and hurriedly urged the earth''s magic power. Suddenly, a force of the earth came from under him, got into Qin Hao''s body, and poured into his spleen under Qin Hao''s control. But now Qin Hao''s spleen has evolved into a spiritual spring, so it doesn''t seem to be of great use to pour the force of the earth into it.


    However, Qin Hao did not give up because of this. He continued to urge the earth magic power, constantly absorbed the power of the earth, put all his mind on the earth magic power, patiently understood the magic power, and gradually, yellow light spots poured out of the earth, attached to Qin Hao and wrapped Qin Hao little by little.

 Chapter 200

    Yellow light spots poured out from the earth, attached to Qin Hao, and slowly wrapped Qin Hao. Qin Hao was unaware of this. He immersed himself in the earth magic power, patiently understood the first magic power he got, and slowly forgot time and everything.


    The next day, when old man Jin and old man Liu came out and saw Qin Hao, they were dumbfounded. They felt the strong power of the earth on Qin Hao. Old man Jin asked old man Liu, "what kind of Avenue did this boy take when he stepped into the territory?"


    "Master, this boy is walking along the five element avenue of five element fellow practitioners. I have advised him several times, but he just doesn''t listen. You say it''s not a waste of his cultivation talent, or you''ll persuade him later." old man Liu quickly said to old man Jin.


    Old man Jin only told Qin Hao his name, so old man Liu didn''t know his name and didn''t dare to ask. He could only call old man Jin an elder. After listening to old man Liu''s words, old man Jin flashed his eyes and looked at Qin Hao with more appreciation. Then he urged the power of the yuan God and shrouded Qin Hao in the past.


    "Damn it, it''s the body of five virtues!" old man Jin urged the power of the yuan God to envelop Qin Hao. The next moment he found Qin Hao''s constitution.


    From the first time he saw Qin Hao, old man Jin only felt that Qin Hao''s physical strength and spiritual strength were extremely strong, so he wanted to accept Qin Hao as a disciple, but he forgot to check Qin Hao''s physique. Now, old man Liu said that Qin Hao was walking on the five element Avenue. He explored it and immediately made old man Jin stare, He did not expect that the body of five virtues recorded in ancient books actually existed.


    "Elder, what is the body of five virtues?" old man Liu had never heard of the body of five virtues, so he was surprised and curious to see old man Jin.


    After listening to old man Liu''s words, old man Jin calmed down. Looking at Qin Hao, the light in his eyes was even more dazzling, and his heart was full of pity. This is the body of five virtues. If it is really as recorded in the ancient books, this body of five virtues is the first divine body of the human race, then Qin Hao should be accepted as a disciple anyway, or he will be beaten by heaven and thunder!


    Seeing old man Liu''s vacant face, old man Jin snorted and said, "the body of five virtues, to put it simply, this boy has five elements, and all of them are infinitely close to 100%, so it''s absolutely right for him to take the five elements Avenue. Would you advise? Persuade again, I''ll shoot you!"


    The body has five elements, and it is infinitely close to 100%. Hearing this, old man Liu looks shocked. With his knowledge, he only knows that the human race is born with five elements and has infinite potential, and the proportion of the five elements in the body is which one occupies more and which one cultivates physique. However, he has not heard about "Virtue". Now he has heard old man Jin''s words, Old man Liu was naturally shocked.


    Just how is this possible? Terrans are born with five elements. They can only be divided into ten percent. If one aspect accounts for more, others must be reduced. How can they be infinitely close to ten percent? Old man Liu really doesn''t understand what''s going on with the five virtues.


    Seeing the dazed look on old man Liu''s face, old man Jin was too lazy to explain. Otherwise, if old man Jin saw too many ancient books, he didn''t know the saying of "Virtue", nor did he know the legend about the body of five virtues. He just thought that there would be no such an adverse constitution as the body of five virtues in the world, but he didn''t expect it to really appear.


    "Elder, do you mean that this boy has the body of five virtues and it is right to take the five elements Avenue?" old man Liu asked old man Jin.


    After listening to old man Liu''s words, old man Jin looked at Qin Hao and said, "of course it''s right. As long as this boy can understand the true meaning of the five elements and stimulate the potential of the five virtues, he can be invincible in the world. No, I must let him be my disciple. If he doesn''t agree, beat him until he agrees!"


    Old man Liu looked at old man Jin''s fierce eyes and shrank his neck. He didn''t dare to speak. Looking at Qin Hao, he couldn''t help shaking his head when he remembered what Qin Hao said. It seems that he really wasted his efforts. As Qin Hao said, he has his own road and will go on.


    Qin Hao certainly didn''t know what old man Jin and old man Liu were talking about. At this moment, he was completely immersed in the earth magic, constantly urging the earth magic to absorb the power of the earth and pour it into the spleen. Although it was of little use to stimulate the potential of the spleen, Qin Hao didn''t care. He felt and understood the power of the earth wholeheartedly.


    In this way, Qin Hao sat for half a month, and the yellow light spot on his body has completely submerged Qin Hao, making Qin Hao like a yellow light cocoon. After half a month of continuous understanding, Qin Hao gradually felt that he was integrated with the whole earth, and he himself became a part of the earth.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    A sound like a beating heart sounded in Qin Hao''s heart. It was the pulse of the earth. When he felt the pulse of the earth, Qin Hao suddenly felt that his mind had spread out infinitely, spreading and spreading along the earth under him.


    In the process of spreading, Qin Hao saw the veins bred in the earth, including Lingshi ore and refined iron ore, saw various plants growing on the earth, saw the underground rivers flowing in the earth, and saw the infinite magma bred in the earth. Everything was reflected in Qin Hao''s mind through the mind of infinite spreading.


    Qin Hao, who looked at all this, gradually had a kind of enlightenment in his heart, which was about the Enlightenment of the earth!


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Hao suddenly woke up, and his mind instantly returned to his body, which made Qin Hao suddenly open his eyes, and the yellow light spots on his body dissipated instantly. However, Qin Hao''s face showed a look of ecstasy, and his heart whispered gently, "is this the true meaning of earth? Nurture all things, nourish all things and contain everything!"


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that this time when he understood the magic power of the earth, he mistakenly understood the true meaning of the earth, and his heart was ecstatic. The true meaning of the earth is very simple, that is, it breeds and contains all things. There are all kinds of plants on the earth. There are rivers and fire mountains on the earth, and there are all kinds of minerals and magma under the earth. The earth breeds everything, All inclusive.


    At the moment when Qin Hao understood the true meaning of the earth, Qin Hao''s spleen released a dazzling yellow light, which became more and more dazzling, and gradually spread to Qin Hao''s whole body. Exposed by the light of the spleen, Qin Hao''s heart, liver, lungs and kidneys seemed to be moistened, and began to release light. Suddenly, there was white light in Qin Hao''s body, Red light, black light, blue light and yellow light are intertwined.


    The yellow light released by the spleen moistens the heart, liver, lungs and kidneys, and the four released lights feed back the spleen, which immediately greatly stimulated the potential of the five virtues. The spiritual power gushing out of the five elements spiritual spring is more violent and vast, and there is a trace of law power mixed with the spiritual power gushing out of the five zang organs spiritual spring!


    Qin Hao, who was aware of this, felt a storm in his heart. Is this a sign that the five zang organs spiritual spring will evolve again? And the next evolution will no longer be the spiritual power, but the power of the five element law? Thinking of these, Qin Hao was immediately excited.


    He didn''t expect that it would be so beneficial to understand the true meaning of the earth. The potential of the body of five virtues was greatly stimulated. The spirit spring of the five zang organs was no longer pure spirit power, but also mixed with the force of the five element law. The force of the five element law poured into Qin Hao''s Dantian Qi sea. At once, Qin Hao''s Dantian Qi sea became violent, and the spirit power doubled, In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao stepped into the double world from asking questions.


    Although it is only a promotion, it is of great significance to Qin Hao!


    After stepping into the realm of asking questions, you must constantly deepen your understanding on the road you choose, and the power of the law you get is more and more huge, so that you can continue to be promoted. However, when Qin Hao did not understand the true meaning of the earth, he could not learn the five element law from heaven and earth, which made Qin Hao''s realm stay in the realm of asking questions all the time.


    Now, with the power of the five elements principle pouring out of the five zang organs spiritual spring into the Dantian air sea, Qin Hao immediately improved a new realm.


    Since then, with Qin Hao''s deeper and deeper understanding of the true meaning of the earth, the power of the law gushed out of the five zang organs spiritual spring will become more and more huge. If Qin Hao can understand other true meanings, maybe there will be no more spiritual power gushed out of Qin Hao''s five Zang organs spiritual spring at that time, and all will become the power of the five element law.


    In this way, Qin Hao will no longer have any obstacles when he asks about the realm, and the realm will advance by leaps and bounds. He has been rushing to the jiuchongtian of the realm. Thinking of these, Qin Hao''s heart is full of excitement. Of course, he just understands the true meaning of the earth now, which is far from enough and needs to continue his efforts.


    As Qin Hao stepped from the first level to the second level, a vast spiritual force surged out of Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s breath became more and more huge and constantly spread out. The oppressed old man Liu kept retreating. Only old man Jin remained as motionless as a mountain and looked at Qin Hao with sparkling eyes.


    From the breath released from Qin Hao, old man Jin knew that Qin Hao must have understood the true meaning of the earth. Seeing that Qin Hao only understood the true meaning of the earth, his strength was greatly improved. Old man Jin was full of expectations for Qin Hao.


    "Boy, I''ll ask you again. Are you my disciple or not? If you don''t promise, I''ll beat you once a day until you promise!" old man Jin yelled at Qin Hao and rushed at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, whose strength has been improved several times, listened to master Jin''s words and saw master Jin rush up. Without hesitation, he broke out and welcomed him with all his strength!

 Chapter 201

    This time, Qin Hao was still suppressed by master Jin. Although Qin Hao''s spiritual power increased several times after he stepped into the double territory, it was useless. The golden light emitted by master Jin''s hands didn''t know what magic power it was. Qin Hao''s hands were useless. Finally, Qin Hao was suppressed by master Jin.


    "Say! Do you want to be a teacher or not?" Mr. Jin looked at Qin Hao who was beaten down and wiped the sweat on his face.


    Although Qin Hao was finally suppressed, old man Jin was also tired. He really didn''t expect that Qin Hao just stepped into the second level from the first level. His spiritual power had increased so many times. If the golden light cutting power he created was not powerful enough, he really couldn''t suppress Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, who was beaten again by master Jin, lay on the ground and was silent. There was no pain all over. The old fat man really dared to take a black hand. Fortunately, Qin Hao now understands the true meaning of the earth, can continuously absorb the power of the earth and restore the power consumed just now, otherwise Qin Hao would have collapsed on the ground.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s silence, master Jin was so angry that he screamed, but there was no way. Qin Hao was the body of five virtues. This was an unparalleled physique. Master Jin was very coveted. If he hadn''t been in the perfect state of jiuzhong thunder robbery, he would have taken Qin Hao''s flesh and wouldn''t accept Qin Hao as a disciple at all.


    In the end, old man Jin still has no way to take Qin Hao. He also knows that he can''t force Qin Hao. Otherwise, Qin Hao''s temper may backfire. However, old man Jin is not a person who gives up easily. He believes that as long as he beats Qin Hao every day, the boy will be obedient sooner or later.


    Looking at Qin Hao who had recovered his strength and stood up, master Jin snorted and said to Qin Hao, "I didn''t expect you to be the body of five virtues. If I hadn''t completed the nine heavy thunder robbery, I would have killed your yuan God and robbed your flesh!"


    After listening to master Jin''s words, Qin Hao shrunk his eyes and looked at him warily. This is the first time that someone has seen his five virtues in the lower world. As master Jin said, otherwise, master Jin has completed nine times of thunder robbery and is about to achieve his innate body, I''m afraid he will really rob Qin Hao''s flesh.


    "What''s the look in your eyes? I really want to rob you. Do you think you can keep it?" old man Jin looked at Qin Hao''s alert look and snorted coldly, very dissatisfied.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao relaxed. As old man Jin said, if old man Jin wants to rob him of his five virtues, Qin Hao has no power to resist, so his vigilance is meaningless. He simply relaxed, looked at old man Jin and said, "old man, just know this. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Bah, I''m not a gossip! But if you''re willing to worship, I won''t talk nonsense. If you''re not willing to worship, I''ll publicize it for you. There must be many people who want the body of five virtues in the world!" master Jin immediately threatened Qin Hao.


    After listening to old man Jin''s words, Qin Hao glanced at old man Jin and didn''t pay attention to him. Although the old fat man said so, Qin Hao knew that the old fat man would not say it. Naturally, he wouldn''t talk to the old fat man about asking him to worship his teacher.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s lack of oil and salt, old man Jin was so angry that his big face trembled. Finally, he could only say to Qin Hao, "Your boy has the body of five virtues. It is naturally correct to step into the realm of asking questions and take the path of fellow practitioners of the five elements. It is also wise to understand the true meaning of the earth first, because the earth is the foundation among the five elements. As long as you lay the foundation well, you can go further. Next, don''t do anything else. First create a magic power with the true meaning of the earth."


    Create a magic power? Qin Hao listened to what master Jin said and nodded. It is by understanding the true meaning of gold and creating a powerful magic power that master Jin can suppress Qin Hao. Therefore, if Qin Hao can create a powerful magic power, he may be able to compete with it.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to create a magic power. Even if he understands the true meaning of the earth, Qin Hao also needs to constantly understand the true meaning of the earth. Only when he understands the true meaning of the earth to a certain extent may he be able to create a magic power. Whether this magic power can be created and how powerful it is depends on Qin Hao''s efforts.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, old man Jin stopped talking and went back to have a rest.


    Qin Hao got up and patted the dust on Kirin armor, but did not immediately understand the true meaning of earth. Instead, he began to cultivate various martial arts again. After that, he sat next to the medicine field and watched the sprouting elixir grow slowly. He was extremely relaxed. He was not anxious because he wanted to create magic powers, because it was not something that can be solved in a hurry.


    Since Lei lianzong moved to Lei Wangshan and incorporated Lei wangzong, his strength has naturally grown a lot. Now Li batian has also subordinated to Lei lianzong, which makes Lei lianzong stronger. However, Lei Hu honestly guards Lei Wangshan and does not forget himself because of the great increase in Lei lianzong''s strength, because he knows that once Lei lianzong attracts the attention of Lei emperor palace, it will be destroyed Top disaster!


    Although Lei lianzong now has two great gods, Qin Hao and old man Jin, and Lei Hu won''t be afraid even if the traitor of the Lei family comes to the door, Qin Hao and old man Jin won''t always be in Lei lianzong and will always leave, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Childe Qin, this is the elixir and refined gold you want. Are you satisfied with it?" Lei Hu asked Qin Hao with two storage bags.


    Qin Hao took over the two storage bags, looked at the miraculous medicine and pieces of refined gold inside, was very satisfied, and said to Lei Hu, "it''s hard for you."


    "What did Mr. Qin say? It''s my honor to work for Mr. Qin. Besides, these are all things in the treasure house of Lei wangzong, and I didn''t pick them. There''s no hard work." Lei Hu looked flattered after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and didn''t say anything else. Then he summoned the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. Since he understood the true meaning of the earth, another half a month has passed. In this half month, Qin Hao has been refining pills and tools every day in addition to cultivating all kinds of martial arts, observing the growth of miraculous drugs and understanding the true meaning of the earth.


    What makes Qin Hao feel very ashamed is that he has wasted a lot of elixirs in the past half a month, but he has not succeeded in refining a furnace of elixirs. The same is true for the refining of magic tools. All of them have failed, which makes Qin Hao very embarrassed. He thinks that without Nirvana divine fire and great chaos creation, he really has no talent for refining tools and alchemy? He is the body of five virtues. It is reasonable to say that he should have this talent.


    After Lei Hu gave Qin Hao two storage bags, he stepped aside and stood with Lei Yuanyuan, waiting to see Qin Hao''s Alchemy. Master Jin and old man Liu were naturally there. Now, in addition to beating Qin Hao every day, master Jin''s favorite thing is to watch Qin Hao''s Alchemy and the failure of the device, and he would make a mockery every time, Only in this way will he be satisfied.


    Qin Hao ignored the eyes of Lei Hu and others. After calling out the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, his heart moved. A flame appeared under the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. It burned brightly and sent out amazing heat. This is just a common fire in the world. It is too much worse than those divine fires in the world. There is no comparison at all.


    Qin Hao used this kind of fire to refine his elixir.


    The flame was blazing. Qin Hao kept playing tricks and carefully controlled the fire. Then he threw in one miraculous medicine in order. Before long, one miraculous medicine turned into a mass of miraculous medicine liquid. Qin Hao continued to manipulate the fire and refine the impurities in the miraculous medicine liquid. After repeated several times, he finally refined the impurities in the miraculous medicine liquid.


    Then, Qin Hao danced his hands and formed handprints one by one, which led the aura of heaven and earth into the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. As Qin Hao urged the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace with the art of smelting thunder, thunders flickered on the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. All the handprints were completed in an instant, like clouds and flowing water.


    After all, he has failed many times in this half month. Qin Hao didn''t learn anything else. The handprint of Lingli pill is extremely skilled. Of course, Qin Hao is very careful when tying the handprint. Each handprint is as perfect as possible. Until the last handprint is printed, Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief and waited quietly for the result.


    Qin Hao finished step by step according to the steps of refining Lingli pill by ordinary Dan masters. Now there is no deviation in each step, and each step is done perfectly. If he doesn''t succeed again, Qin Hao really doesn''t know what to say.


    Buzzing, the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace vibrated violently, which made Qin Hao nervous for a while. He looked at the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace tightly. After a long time, the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace stopped. Qin Hao was a little nervous. In the past, failure was due to mistakes every time. This time, every step was done perfectly. Qin Hao naturally expected to succeed.


    "Ha ha, you won''t fail again? Don''t show off your ability without this talent. Tell me how many times you have failed, and you''ve wasted all the good magic medicine!" before the lid of the pill oven was opened, old man Jin began to attack Qin Hao. In his opinion, Qin Hao must fail this time.


    Qin Hao didn''t care if he listened to master Jin''s words. In this way, he didn''t know how many times he had listened to them in the past half a month and had long been used to it.


    The lid of the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace flew up. Qin Hao looked inside the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace and saw three white elixirs with large fingernails lying at the bottom of the furnace, emitting light spiritual power, which brightened Qin Hao''s eyes and stretched out his hand to take out the three elixirs.

 Chapter 202

    The three elixirs are mellow in color and emit a slight fluctuation of spiritual power. Although it is obvious that they have not entered the realm of the dark yellow four elixirs in the world, Qin Hao is happier than refining the heavenly elixir, because this is the first time he has refined the elixir with ordinary fire!


    "It''s just a mediocre elixir. What''s good to be happy about?" old man Jin looked at the elixir in Qin Hao''s hand and said.


    Originally, I thought Qin Hao would fail again this time, so he could attack Qin Hao again. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao succeeded, which disappointed old man Jin. It seems that today''s fun is gone, but Qin Hao listened to old man Jin''s words, but ignored them. He stared at the elixir in his hand and recalled every process of refining the elixir in his mind.


    Soon, Qin Hao put the Lingli pill into the jade bottle, urged the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace and refined it again. Qin Hao doesn''t need the Lingli pill now. He has learned the art of smelting thunder. There is the star of the sky flag. Qin Hao has endless energy to practice the nine turn golden body formula. Of course, the reason why Qin Hao is so keen on refining pills and tools is to understand the true meaning of fire and wood.


    Alchemy first needs to have an accurate understanding of various miraculous drugs. As long as there is a deviation in the miraculous drugs, the alchemy will certainly fail. Therefore, Qin Hao should carefully check the miraculous drugs in his hand before refining the miraculous drugs to ensure that there will be no error before refining them. In this process, Qin Hao can take the opportunity to understand the true meaning of wood.


    In addition, in the process of alchemy, it is necessary to test the control over the flame without any deviation. In this way, Qin Hao can understand the true meaning of fire with the help of fire control. After repeated failures, Qin Hao finally succeeded once.


    The process of refining the elixir just now was recalled in his mind. Qin Hao started refining again. Every step was done perfectly without any obstruction. Qin Hao didn''t stop until the last step. After the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace vibrated for a while, the refining was over again. Qin Hao opened the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace again, Three more Lingli pills appeared in front of Qin Hao.


    Although there are still three holy elixirs, the holy power contained in these three holy elixirs is much larger than the previous three, which makes Qin Hao''s eyes bright and very satisfied. Then he put away the three holy elixirs and refined them again. Qin Hao is like this. Once he does something seriously, he will put all his mind into it, especially after success.


    The previous failures were absolutely deceptive if they didn''t hit Qin Hao. After so many efforts, Qin Hao finally succeeded, which suddenly inspired Qin Hao''s fighting spirit. What he is pursuing now is not the successful refining of Lingli pill, but the pursuit of a more perfect Lingli pill and a higher quality Lingli pill.


    Old man Jin, old man Liu, Lei Hu and Lei Yuanyuan shook their heads when they saw Qin Hao''s crazy appearance. They didn''t bother Qin Hao anymore. They scattered one by one and let Qin Hao toss about by himself.


    As night fell, Qin Hao, who had refined Lingli pills many times, finally stopped and collected the Lingli pills in the Wanlian thunder furnace. There were nine Lingli pills refined this time, and the quality was very close to the Yellow level, which made Qin Hao very satisfied. He believed that if he continued to refine several times, he would reach the Yellow level.


    Through this time of crazy refining, Qin Hao''s control of fire has almost reached the realm of doing whatever he wants. Although it is far from reaching the realm of understanding the true meaning of fire, it has been a great progress for Qin Hao, so Qin Hao is very satisfied.


    He took the elixir away. Qin Hao took a look at the growing elixir in the nearby medicine field, carefully realized the changes of the elixir in the growth process for a while, and then looked up at the sky. The sky in Leizhou was still covered with dark clouds, and thunder shuttled through it.


    Qin Hao practiced the art of refining thunder. A thunder fell from the sky and fell on Qin Hao. In an instant, Qin Hao got into his body. Suddenly, the thunder symbol dormant in the blood and gas tripod burst into a dazzling light, calmed down this thunder with the thickness of his thumb, and then pulled out the energy of this thunder, Refined into Qin Hao''s flesh.


    At the same time, Qin Hao also played a nine turn golden body formula, absorbed the thunder energy, quenched Qin Hao''s flesh, and improved the strength and strength of his flesh.


    Because Qin Hao understood the true meaning of the earth, the five internal organs spiritual spring evolved again. The spiritual power gushed out contains a trace of the five element law. Therefore, Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry about the cultivation in this aspect, but only needs to focus on the cultivation of physical strength.


    Qin Hao didn''t summon thunder and quench his flesh because the thunder symbol can suppress the thunder summoned into his body. Instead, he summoned only one thunder every day, which is enough to meet Qin Hao''s requirements for physical quenching. No matter how much, Qin Hao''s flesh will be overloaded.


    "What magic power can the true meaning of earth create?" Qin Hao thought in his heart while running the nine turn golden body formula.


    It has been almost a month since he realized the true meaning of the earth. Qin Hao is thinking about this problem every day. Although he has a deeper understanding of the true meaning of the earth during this period, he has never thought of creating any magic power. Qin Hao tried several times and failed.


    Qin Hao thought quietly like this. I don''t know when Qin Hao''s mind fell on the blood gas tripod in the Tanzhong cave space. His body suddenly shook and a light suddenly appeared in Qin Hao''s heart, which made Qin Hao ecstatic immediately.


    The blood gas heaven tripod is the result of Qin Hao''s cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula to the second turn perfection. Its ability is to devour all the energy between heaven and earth. No matter what energy it is, as long as it is owned in the world, it can devour it and turn it into the power to harden Qin Hao''s flesh.


    What will be the result if the true meaning of earth is combined with the heavenly tripod of blood and gas? The true meaning of earth is to nurture and contain everything, which is also the same as the swallowing power of blood and gas Tianding. Thinking of this, Qin Hao was excited and tried without hesitation.


    Qin Hao urged the earth''s magic power, absorbed the power of the earth, and then rushed to the blood gas tripod, all of which were swallowed up by the blood gas tripod. Then Qin Hao urged the will of the true meaning of the earth, so that the power of the earth swallowed by the blood gas tripod was not refined, but opposed the blood gas tripod and resisted the swallowing and refining of the tripod.


    At the beginning, it was natural that the power of blood and gas Tianding gained the upper hand and swallowed up the power of the earth. However, with the influx of more and more power of the earth and the power of the true meaning of the earth urged by Qin Hao, the pregnant and all inclusive atmosphere contained in that power of the earth became stronger and stronger, and it could compete with the power of Tianding.


    Qin Hao continued to absorb the power of the earth and continuously integrated into the Tianding to integrate the power of the Tianding and the power of the earth. However, this process is very difficult. The confrontation between the two is very fierce. Gradually, the blood gas Tianding rumbled and trembled. In a twinkling, the blood gas Tianding directly collapsed and turned into endless particles, It fills Qin Hao''s Tanzhong cave space.


    "Broken!" seeing the collapse of the blood gas tripod, Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    He thought that such integration could succeed, but he didn''t expect that the blood gas tripod collapsed, which made Qin Hao regret. Although the blood gas tripod could condense again, Qin Hao''s behavior was really impulsive.


    However, at this time, the thunder symbol suspended in the Tanzhong cave suddenly released endless light. Then, the endless particles formed by the collapse of the previous Tianding gathered to the thunder symbol and condensed into a huge Tianding again.


    The reconstituted tripod is no longer blood red, but dark. It looks very simple and desolate. Although it does not have the original vastness, it gives people a feeling of massiness and carrying all things. Obviously, the reconstituted tripod is extremely extraordinary.


    The thunder symbol is still suspended in the Tianding, and the Qi and blood of Qin Hao''s whole body will also flow into the Tianding. After the thunder symbol is quenched, it will flow into Qin Hao''s limbs and bones. The frequency is the same as that of Qin Hao''s heart, as if there is no change.


    However, Qin Hao knew that Tianding had changed and was no longer the original Tianding.


    The newly condensed Tianding is a Tianding integrated with the true meaning of the earth. It is naturally different from the Tianding completely condensed with Qin Hao''s blood. However, Qin Hao doesn''t know what kind of ability the Tianding will have, but just try.


    "Master, come out and fight!" Qin Hao shouted to master Jin.


    Every day in the past, it was master Jin who took the initiative to provoke and beat Qin Hao. Today, Qin Hao actually asked to fight with master Jin. This surprised master Jin, but he rushed out immediately, slapped Qin Hao, laughed and said, "ha ha, is your boy addicted to being beaten? Is it uncomfortable not to be beaten all day?"


    After listening to master Jin''s words, Qin Hao didn''t pay attention, and his mind moved. The dark tripod appeared over Qin Hao. It was 100 feet high, three feet and two ears, square mouth and round belly, emitting the smell of the road. Then he saw the power of master Jin''s palm, and the whole tribe was on the tripod.


    Master Jin never showed mercy to Qin Hao. This palm was powerful enough to knock Qin Hao down if it was hit on Qin Hao. However, when this palm was patted on the Tianding, the Tianding just trembled and then calmed down.


    However, Qin Hao could truly feel that Tianding swallowed up all the power of master Jin''s palm, contained it into Tianding, instantly refined it, and then poured it into Qin Hao''s body!

 Chapter 203

    Earth tripod, devour all things, contain everything!


    Qin Hao was very excited when he felt a vast force coming to him. He didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful change when he integrated the true meaning of earth into the blood tripod. This can definitely be called divine power!


    Although Qin Hao has gathered the blood gas tripod, he will not use it indiscriminately at ordinary times, because when he urges the blood gas tripod, with Qin Hao as the center, everything around him will be swallowed by Qin Hao, not only flowers and trees wither, rivers dry up, even the earth will lose its essence and turn into a desert. Doing so will hurt Tianhe, so Qin Hao has no choice but to do so, It won''t stimulate the blood gas tripod.


    However, the blood and gas tripod integrated with the true meaning of the earth has become the earth tripod, which not only inherits the characteristics of the blood and gas tripod swallowing all things, but also has the advantage of the earth containing everything. Therefore, Qin Hao can immediately summon the earth tripod, swallow the opponent''s attack and turn it into his own strength.


    When old man Jin saw the big tripod floating above Qin Hao''s head, his eyes shrunk, and then he felt that he photographed it. The power of this palm was swallowed up by the big tripod, which made old man Jin immediately show interest. His palms danced continuously, and clapped one palm after another at the big tripod above Qin Hao''s head.


    I saw huge fingerprints on the earth tripod, which were absorbed by the earth tripod. Then they were refined and became Qin Hao''s power, which made him stare big eyes, drink loudly, increase his strength, and clap forward again.


    The huge golden palm print fell on the earth tripod with a roar. Suddenly, the earth tripod shook violently, and there were cracks on it. Seeing this, Qin Hao roared, "stop, don''t play!"


    Immediately, Qin Hao quickly collected the earth tripod, warmed it with his whole body''s blood and Qi, and quickly recovered the cracks on it. At the same time, Qin Hao understood that the earth tripod could not devour the opponent''s power infinitely. If it reached a certain degree, it would be unbearable. Of course, with Qin Hao''s understanding of the true meaning of earth and the improvement of the power of jiuzhuan Jinshen formula, This magical power will be more powerful in the future.


    "Boy, what is this? I haven''t seen you show it before." master Jin jumped up to Qin Hao and asked him.


    Qin Hao was thinking about how to improve the earth tripod. When he heard master Jin''s words, his eyes lit up. The fat man''s insight was extremely profound. Maybe he had a way, so he didn''t hide it. He said to master Jin, "this is a magic power I just realized. It''s called the earth tripod. It''s condensed by integrating the true meaning of earth with another treasure of mine."


    "Body treasure? I didn''t expect your boy to have such means! But your boy''s body treasure has the power of swallowing?" old man Jin listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes lit up, looked at Qin Hao and asked with burning eyes.


    Master Jin''s physical strength is much stronger than that of Qin Hao, but master Jin doesn''t have physical treasure. It''s really that there is too little inheritance of physical cultivation in the lower world. Otherwise, master Jin has extensive knowledge and won''t know what physical treasure is.


    Qin Hao listened to master Jin''s words and nodded. Seeing Qin Hao nodding, master Jin continued, "It''s a good idea to combine the magic power created by the essence of earth with the body treasure technique. However, your magic power is limited. My palm just contains only the power of 10% law, which has almost made your magic power collapse, but it should be improved. In addition, your body strength should also be improved."


    After listening to master Jin''s words, Qin Hao solemnly nodded. These two points mentioned by master Jin are the disadvantages of Dadi Tianding. Not only can Dadi Tianding bear too much power now, but also Qin Hao''s flesh is the same, because even if Dadi Tianding can bear the power of his opponent infinitely, Qin Hao''s flesh can''t bear the refining power of Dadi Tianding, it doesn''t matter Use.


    "Old man, do you think my magic power can be improved?" Qin Hao asked old man Jin for advice.


    Hearing the speech, old man Jin frowned and thought. After a long time, old man Jin brightened his eyes and said to Qin Hao, "In fact, it''s very simple. You are the body of five virtues and take the road of fellow cultivation of the five elements Avenue. Now you have integrated the essence of earth into it. When you understand other truths in the future, you can integrate them again. You don''t need to bother to create other magical powers. This magical power alone is enough for you to use. It''s the so-called breaking ten thousand dharmas with one weapon. Once you get out of the tripod, you can sweep one world Cut it. "


    Qin Hao''s eyes become brighter and brighter after listening to master Jin''s words. If he does according to master Jin''s words, after Qin Hao understands the true meaning of gold, wood, fire and water, he will also integrate these forces into the earth tripod, which will naturally be more powerful.


    With a weapon breaking thousands of methods, Qin Hao thought about the words of master Jin in his heart, and Qin Hao''s goal gradually became firm.


    "Ha ha, boy, this is the end of the instruction. You haven''t been beaten today. Say, are you willing to be my disciple or not!" just as Qin Hao was thinking about what master Jin said, master Jin suddenly yelled and rushed directly at Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, his internal strength broke out, and he fought with master Jin again. Although the outcome was still that he could not escape being suppressed, it was impossible for Qin Hao to wait for death.


    Three days later, on a small road in the west of 100000 LEIWANG mountain, Qin Hao rode on the back of King Wu, and Lei Yuanyuan rode on a wild animal that looked like a tiger, but was covered with black scales and had a giant snake tail. The two walked leisurely towards the West.


    "Brother Qin Hao, you said we left like this. Would Shifu be angry if she found out?" Lei Yuanyuan asked Qin Hao while looking forward excitedly.


    Thanks to master Jin, Lei Yuanyuan''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. It has only been two or three months that Lei Yuanyuan has completed the nine aspects of the territory. She is only one step away from entering the three robbery territory. However, the little girl has never taken that step because she sees the suffering of excessive wind robbery.


    In the past few months, the relationship between Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan is very good, because Qin Hao has no love for Lei Yuanyuan, but treats Lei Yuanyuan as a little girl, so Qin Hao loves Lei Yuanyuan very much, and Lei Yuanyuan is naturally very happy to have a brother like Qin Hao because she doesn''t have a brother and is bored with Qin Hao all day.


    They are going to storm thunder city. They were going there long ago, but Qin Hao understood the true meaning of earth and perfected the magic power of earth tripod during this time, so they delayed.


    After listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, Qin Hao curled his lips and said, "mind him, this old guy is addicted to beating Ben Di every day. Wait for Ben di. Sooner or later, Ben Di will settle the account with him!"


    Hearing the speech, Lei Yuanyuan smiled and said, "brother Qin Hao, what''s the matter with you saying that you just want to be a teacher? It won''t let you lose a piece of meat and get a lot of benefits. Why do you always refuse?"


    "That''s no good, the emperor''s principle!" Qin Hao snorted after listening to Lei Yuanyuan.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Yuanyuan smiled more happily, and then asked Qin Hao, "brother Qin Hao, why do you always call yourself the emperor? Are you the emperor in the secular world?"


    There are also many small countries in Leizhou. There is one near Jinglei mountain. Lei lianzong has many disciples who are the princes and grandchildren of that small country. Therefore, Lei Yuanyuan asked when he saw Qin Hao claiming to be so.


    "Of course not. The emperor is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, but it''s no use telling you now. You''ll know when the emperor of the Qin Dynasty comes to Leizhou." Qin Hao responded with a smile after listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words.


    Lei Yuanyuan listened to Qin Hao''s words and didn''t ask much. The two ran all the way to the west, aiming straight for the city of thunder.


    The thunder city is half a million miles away from Jinglei mountain. Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan are not so far away because they started from Lei wangzong, but even so, it took them nearly seven days to reach the thunder city.


    I saw a huge city standing in the distance, with a wall nearly 100 feet high and covering a radius of nearly 10000 miles. The reason why the city is called a thunderstorm city is because thunder twinkles on the wall of the city, silver flashes and thunder roars, which is very grand.


    Qin Hao and old man Liu entered Leizhou from the East. Lei lianzong is located in the border just east of Leizhou, and this storm thunder city is the largest force in the millions of miles of Leizhou East. It belongs to the LeiDi palace, which was built by the LeiDi palace to monitor this territory. There are many cities like storm thunder city, which are distributed all over Leizhou.


    It is said that a nine heavy fire robber is sitting in the thunder city. Under his command, there are not only many fire robbers, but also many wind robbers. His strength is extremely huge. All sects within the hundreds of miles of the thunder city must be controlled by the thunder city, otherwise they will be ruthlessly killed.


    Lei lianzong is also under the jurisdiction of the thunder city, but the strength of Lei lianzong is so weak that there are only five wind robbery real people in the whole sect, and they are all one wind robbery real people, so the thunder city is too lazy to manage Lei lianzong and let it live and die.


    As for Lei wangzong, they are in the list of vassal forces in the thunder city, so this time Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan took the identity plate of Lei wangzong. Only in this way can they enter the thunder city.


    It''s just that Lei wangzong, who doesn''t even have a real fire robber, is also the lowest among the vassal sects in the thunder city. Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan hold the identity plate of Lei wangzong. Although they can enter the thunder city, they will certainly have some trouble.


    Of course, Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan didn''t know these things. At this time, they saw the storm city. Lei Yuanyuan cheered and rushed forward.

 Chapter 204

    Lei Yuanyuan has lived in Lei lianzong since childhood and has never left, so she naturally yearns for the outside world. It is precisely because of this that Lei Yuanyuan is so excited and hurries forward when she comes to this violent thunder city.


    Qin Hao didn''t see any prosperous capital when he was in the ten heavenly realms, so he naturally didn''t have any interest. If it weren''t for the fact that the thunderbolt city was the exchange center of various sects and forces within millions of miles, there would be a lot of natural materials and earth treasures here, and Qin Hao wouldn''t come to the thunderbolt city.


    There is a long line at the gate of the city. People from various sects are lining up to enter the city. Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan come to the back of the line. According to the rules, the line is very long. There are about hundreds of people in front. Lei Yuanyuan looks at the front excitedly, holds the identity plate of Lei wangzong in her hand, and looks forward to the front from time to time.


    In the queue ahead, there are not only human friars, but also several wild animals. In addition, there are some demon friars who are full of evil spirit. When they arrive in the central 600 States, there are indeed more friars of all races, not like in the eastern 600 States, mainly human friars.


    Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan lined up according to the rules and waited to enter the thunder city. At this time, another team appeared behind Qin Hao and them. They saw four people''s friars carrying a sedan chair. All four people''s friars asked about the nine levels of perfection, and they were only one step away from entering the three robberies. However, friars with such strength could only carry a sedan chair like servants, And it looked very heavy. All four people were sweating.


    In the middle of the sedan chair is a double headed giant snake with a length of ten feet, which releases an extremely vast breath. It is a wild beast, but it is a wild beast with the fat blood of a divine beast. Its strength is extremely powerful. Otherwise, it is impossible for four monks who ask for the nine levels of perfection to be servants to carry the sedan chair for it.


    "Get out of the way!" when the sedan chair appeared next to Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan, a monk carrying the sedan chair shouted to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao''s psychic power fluctuated only by asking for the double perfection of Jing. Although Lei Yuanyuan asked for the nine perfection of Jing, she was a female after all. She was not regarded by the four monks carrying sedan chairs, so she directly scolded Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan and asked Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan to make way. They had to jump in line to the front.


    Qin Hao, sitting on the back of the black king, looked back at the human friar who had just spoken, but he didn''t speak, and then took his eyes back. Qin Hao was no longer interested in friars in this realm. As for the double headed giant snake with fat blood, although its blood was good, it was not a pure blood beast, and Qin Hao was not interested.


    "Presumptuous! Dare to block our way to Shuanglong mountain. Don''t you want to live?" the friars who just scolded Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan drank again.


    Shuanglong mountain, a well-known force in the vassal sect of storm thunder city, is a wild animal force mainly with the fat blood of divine animals. The master of Shuanglong mountain is said to be a wild animal with the strength comparable to the five heavy fire robbers. Of course, it is also a double headed giant snake. The double headed giant snake that appears in front of Qin Hao and is coiled in the sedan chair is the descendant of the master of Shuanglong mountain.


    "Get out!" Qin Hao listened to the Terran Friar and spit out a word coldly.


    The monks in front of the line were surprised when they heard the name of Shuanglong mountain. Looking back, when they saw the double headed giant snake in the sedan chair, they all showed a look of fear. However, when they heard Qin Hao''s words, they all showed a look of schadenfreude. In their view, Qin Hao was a novice boy, which offended Shuanglong mountain, It won''t come to a good end.


    Sure enough, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Terran friar carrying the sedan chair suddenly became angry. With a cold hum, he clapped Qin Hao with one palm. When the Terran friar stepped into the territory, he chose the road of fire. As soon as he shot, a huge palm completely condensed by the law of fire patted Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was too lazy to attack the Terran friar. As soon as the King opened his mouth and vomited, a mouthful of saliva came out of the king''s mouth, fell on the giant palm, and directly exploded the giant palm. Then the mouthful of water fell on the Terran friar. Unexpectedly, it directly split the Terran friar, leaving only the yuan God. His eyes were a little confused.


    Since following Qin Hao, the king of Wu has made rapid progress in strength and gradually awakened his blood. Except that Qin Hao and master Jin can suppress it, others can''t. therefore, although the king of Wu just spit shamelessly, the power contained in it is extremely terrible.


    The sound of cold air was heard. The team in front saw a wild beast under Qin Hao spit and destroyed the body of a monk who asked for jiuzhong perfection. It was really shocking. Everyone stared at the black king.


    "Bold!" the double headed giant snake coiled in the sedan chair finally couldn''t help but shout, and his strength burst out.


    The wild beast does not cultivate spiritual power, but only physical power and blood magic. This double headed giant snake has the blood of the divine beast Feiyi, and the physical power is naturally strong. Moreover, the divine beast Feiyi is good at the road of fire and has a strong fire control magic power. This double headed giant snake has a good blood, so it has a strong physical power and awakens the gifted magic power.


    I saw a burst of blood gas released from the double headed giant snake. Then I saw the sedan chair under the double headed giant snake suddenly break. The remaining three people''s friars were shocked by the vast power gushing from the double headed giant snake. They were all broken, and the yuan God was also broken.


    The two headed giant snake on the ground looked at Qin Hao fiercely with four eyes and said, "you dare to kill people in Shuanglong mountain. No one can save you in the sky and on the earth!"


    Then, the double headed giant snake threw itself at Qin Hao, and the huge blood burst out, and the vast force rolled over Qin Hao. Such a huge physical force was enough to crush jiuchongfeng to rob the real person, which made the monks in front of the queue shake their heads secretly and know that Qin Hao must die.


    Qin Hao still didn''t do it. The black king hissed, raised his front paw, stepped forward and fell to the ground. A loud bang broke out, shaking the monks in front, but the black king just stepped on the double headed giant snake under his paw.


    After the black king trampled on the double headed giant snake whose whole body was covered with blood red scales, the scales on his body were broken one by one, and the blood soared. The huge power of the black king directly crushed the flesh of the double headed giant snake.


    "Bastard, I''m the little mountain master of Shuanglong mountain. Dare you kill me?" the double headed giant snake trampled under the claws of the black king wailed loudly. Although it was threatening the black king, it was a little fierce and cowardly. He really didn''t expect the physical strength of the black king to be so strong.


    After listening to the words of the two handed giant snake, the black king looked back at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao whispered, "eat."


    Hearing the speech, the black king''s eyes flashed cold. He looked back at the two headed giant snake. His big mouth opened, and the sharp teeth glittering cold light exposed. Then he bit down on one of the two headed giant snake''s heads, puffed and hissed. He bit the snake''s head, pulled it down, chewed it, and the blood flowed along the corners of the black king''s mouth.


    The two headed giant snake that was bitten off a snake''s head howled loudly. At this time, where was the arrogance when it just appeared? The remaining snake head roared, "let me go, don''t eat me, I''m the Shaoshan master of Shuanglong mountain. If you eat me, Shuanglong mountain won''t let you go! Help!"


    However, the king did not care what he was shouting. He chewed the snake head he had just bitten and swallowed it. Then he bit another snake head. Suddenly, the whole world was quiet, leaving only the sound of the king chewing and the cold breath of the friars in front.


    It''s too fierce. It''s the little mountain master of Shuanglong mountain, not a cat and dog, who was eaten like this. Moreover, the little mountain master of Shuanglong mountain was only a horse. Many monks who saw this scene were wide eyed and didn''t dare to miss a picture, because it was so wonderful.


    Shuanglong mountain is also very powerful in the vassal sect of violent thunder Chengfei. However, because Shuanglong mountain is a wild beast with fat blood, it is extremely cruel and enslaves Terran friars. Once they are provoked, they will be tortured and killed, so few people dare to offend Shuanglong mountain.


    Now Qin Hao actually ate the Shaoshan master of Shuanglong mountain. Although he didn''t eat it, it was his mount, this account will still be counted on Qin Hao. Of course, the forces behind Qin Hao will be implicated and will be destroyed.


    Seeing the black king swallow the last piece of snake meat, Qin Hao steered the black king to turn around and continue to line up. As for Lei Yuanyuan, she ignored the things behind her from beginning to end, because she knew that Qin Hao would be able to solve it. What the little girl wants to do most now is to go to the city.


    The friars who lined up in front and the friars guarding the city gate ignored this matter. The world is the law of the jungle. The Shaoshan master of Shuanglong mountain is not strong enough and was eaten by Qin Hao''s mount. It deserved it. Qin Hao and the forces behind Qin Hao will be destroyed by Shuanglong mountain in the future. It deserved it. It has nothing to do with them.


    The team gradually shortened, and finally it was Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan''s turn. They handed the identity plate to the guard of the city. The guard took it over and tested it. Looking at Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan in surprise, they said, "are you from Lei Wang mountain?"


    Lei Yuanyuan nodded quickly when she heard the bodyguard ask because she took the identity plate of Lei Wangshan. Lei Yuanyuan certainly understood that Lei Wangshan had become Lei lianzong.


    Seeing Lei Yuanyuan nodding, the bodyguard shook his head. He thought Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan were so bold that they dared to kill the Shaoshan master of Shuanglong mountain. They must be the top ten powerful forces in the vassal sect of thunder city, but they didn''t expect to be Lei Wang mountain at the bottom of the list. It was really a surprise.

 Chapter 205

    The bodyguard didn''t expect that Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan came from LEIWANG mountain. He thought that Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan must be finished now. Not only them, but also the LEIWANG mountain behind them will be destroyed. Those guys in Shuanglong mountain kill people without blinking an eye.


    However, it has nothing to do with the thunder city. The bodyguard returned the identity plate to Lei Yuanyuan and then said, "hand in two inferior Lingli pills and you can go in."


    The elixir can be divided into four realms of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. However, not all elixirs can refine such a realm. Basically, they are elixirs that do not enter these four realms, and the elixirs that do not enter the four realms can be divided into inferior, middle, top and top-grade elixirs. The top-grade elixir is a elixir that can be infinitely close to the Yellow realm.


    In the eastern 600 States, the main thing for the circulation between monks and sects was the spirit stone, but in the central 600 States, the spirit stone could not meet the needs of the circulation between monks and sects, so the spirit pill was used as the means of circulation, and the most basic one was the spirit pill to improve the spirit power.


    "Two Lingli pills? Why? Why didn''t you hand in the ones in front?" Lei Yuanyuan was stunned and shouted at the bodyguard.


    Lei Yuanyuan was very angry when she was waiting to enter the city in high spirits, but she didn''t expect to pay a Lingli pill. As Lei Yuanyuan said, the monks who went in front didn''t pay a Lingli pill. As a result, they had to pay a Lingli pill when they arrived.


    After listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, the bodyguard sneered and said, "of course, those in front of you don''t need to be handed over, but you Lei wangzong are different. If you want to go in, you must hand over Lingli pill, otherwise you can''t go in."


    Although it is said that Qin Hao''s Mount King Wu killed the Shaoshan master of Shuanglong mountain just now, the Shuanglong mountain is much worse than the storm thunder city. Although the bodyguard in front of him only has the five levels of strength, he is not afraid of Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan at all, because this is the storm thunder city. He is the bodyguard of the storm thunder city. In front of him, Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan have to endure even if they are powerful.


    Lei Yuanyuan was speechless when she heard the bodyguard''s words. She could only look at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao looked at the bodyguard at the gate, looked calm and said, "why can others not pay Lingli pill, and we Lei wangzong have to pay Lingli pill to enter the city?"


    "Because you Lei wangzong are too weak! Among the 500 gates under the seat of our thunder city, you Lei Wangshan is at the bottom, so you must hand in a Lingli pill if you want to enter the thunder city! Before the people of Shuanglong mountain come, you should hand in a Lingli pill and enjoy the last days in the city. When the people of Shuanglong mountain come, your days will come to an end." The bodyguard listened to Qin Hao''s words and said with a sneer.


    There are 500 powerful sects under the seat of storm thunder city. The king Lei sect with 100000 Li LEIWANG mountain is at the bottom of the 500 sects. The powerful sects in front can enter the city without paying Lingli pill, but those in the back need to pay Lingli pill to enter the city.


    After listening to the bodyguard''s words, Qin Hao''s face was still calm and continued to ask the bodyguard, "is this the rule of storm thunder city or your rule?"


    "What''s the matter with my rules? I also told you that even if you handed in the Lingli pill today, I won''t let you into the city. What''s the matter!" the bodyguard said impatiently after listening to Qin Hao''s words, while the other bodyguards laughed at his words.


    Qin Hao suddenly smiled at the bodyguard''s words, and then said to the bodyguard, "since it''s your rule, it''s easy to do."


    "Hmm? What are you going to do? It''s thunder here..." the bodyguard heard Qin Hao''s words, and immediately felt an extremely dangerous feeling enveloping him. He quickly looked at Qin Hao, but saw the black king bite at him with his mouth open, and immediately shouted.


    But before the bodyguard finished all his words, the king of Wu had bitten the bodyguard''s head and swallowed the bodyguard directly. Other bodyguards at the gate stared at this scene. They all urged their spiritual power and looked at Qin Hao on guard, but no one dared to do it, Because King Wu can trample the Shaoshan master of Shuanglong mountain, which is comparable to jiuchongfeng robbery, these bodyguards who asked about the border certainly did not dare to step on the wall.


    There was a huge bronze bell at the gate. After the king of Ukraine swallowed the guard, the guard standing next to the bell immediately sounded the bronze bell. Suddenly, the bell rang all over the storm thunder city. Seeing this, Qin Hao looked at the guard who rang the bell and immediately scared the guard back.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t start with the bodyguard who rang the bell, but waited quietly. Just in a flash, a blue rainbow rushed out of the storm thunder city and landed at the gate. The green rainbow dispersed. A tall young man appeared in front of the crowd. He was wearing a dark green armor and holding a long gun. He looked resolute and dignified, The breath is extremely strong.


    "Meet commander Mu!" all the bodyguards saluted the young man and said hello to the young man.


    The young man is the commander of the forbidden guards of the thunder city. His name is mu Qingsong. He is a triple fire robber. He is very powerful. He looked around and asked, "what happened? Why did you ring the alarm?"


    After hearing Mu Qingsong''s words, all the bodyguards looked at Qin Hao. Then a bodyguard got up and told Mu Qingsong what had just happened. Of course, he dared not hide anything. Moreover, asking for Lingli pill is not a rule of thunder city, but it is also an unwritten rule. Mu Qingsong still knew it, so he listened to the bodyguard''s words, Mu Qingsong looked at Qin Hao.


    "How dare you kill the bodyguard of violent thunder city?" Mu Qingsong drank to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Mu Qingsong''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "the emperor has always been brave. There is nothing the emperor dare not do, not to mention a damn man. If you kill him, you''ll kill him. What do you do?"


    Although Qin Hao has to be beaten by master Jin every day during this period, which makes Qin Hao no longer despise the lower bound friars as before, Qin Hao really doesn''t care about such a triple fire robbery real person. With his current strength, he can easily crush it, even the city master of thunder city, the legendary nine fire robbery real person, Qin Hao is also confident that he can suppress it.


    "Bold! Dare to be reckless in the thunder city. I can''t spare you today!" Mu Qingsong shouted at Qin Hao and slapped Qin Hao with one hand.


    The city gate guard is also the forbidden guard of storm thunder city. A large part of the Lingli pill collected by the city gate guard every day goes into Mu Qingsong''s pocket, so mu Qingsong allows the city gate guard to do so. It has always been safe and sound. Those who rank last don''t dare to have a slightest opinion, but I didn''t expect that there is one who dares to resist today. What''s this not about dying?


    Mu Qingsong is a triple fire robber. When he stepped into the territory, the avenue of heaven and earth is the avenue of wood. As soon as he made a move, a huge palm completely condensed with the power of the law of wood suddenly appeared and suppressed Qin Hao. This is an posture to shoot Qin Hao to death.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, and a mouthful of innate essence vomited out of Qin Hao''s mouth, like Tianhe upside down, rolled towards the blue giant palm, directly smashed the blue giant palm, and then the mouthful of innate essence rolled towards Mu Qingsong.


    Originally, Qin Hao just wanted to accompany Lei Yuanyuan to visit the violent thunder city and buy some natural and earth treasures he needed, but he didn''t expect to always encounter trouble, which made Qin Hao in a very bad mood. Naturally, he wouldn''t be merciful. This innate essence was exerted by Qin Hao with his body treasure technique, which was powerful enough to sweep Mu Qingsong away.


    The innate essence, like the Milky way, directly rolled the unprepared Mu Qingsong into it. Qin Hao thought it was enough to suppress Mu Qingsong. However, at this time, there was a flash of green light in the innate essence vomited by Qin Hao, and then huge thorns rushed out of it, and sharp thorns stabbed Qin Hao.


    Pooh, Pooh, I saw that the sharp thorns of cyan thorns fell on Qin Hao, and blood lines gushed from Qin Hao. Qin Hao snorted, and his body flew upside down and landed in the distant sky. Looking down, there were blood spots and blood beads dripping on Qin Hao.


    Looking up to the front, I saw that the innate essence had collapsed, and Mu Qingsong appeared again. At this time, in the palm of Mu Qingsong''s left palm, thorns were stretched out, very strong, wrapped Mu Qingsong round and round, guarding Mu Qingsong, while Mu Qingsong looked at Qin Hao with a gloomy look.


    "You are the first one who can let me use this magic power except the city Lord!" Mu Qingsong said to Qin Hao in a cold voice.


    Magic? Qin Hao looked at the thick thorns stretched out from Mu Qingsong''s left palm and knew clearly that Mu Qingsong must have understood the true meaning of wood, which created such a magic power, and its power was extremely powerful.


    You should know that Qin Hao''s body has been tempered by thunder and starlight during this period of time. Even the third-order and fourth-order magic tools are difficult to hurt. However, the thorns in Mu Qingsong''s palm can pierce Qin Hao''s body, and it can be seen how powerful the thorns are after piercing the defense of the wanlingtu and Kirin armor.


    This reminds Qin Hao of what old man Liu once said. Although Qin Hao has the strength to rob real people, it is not an advantage in the face of peerless talents who understand the true meaning of the avenue, especially those who step into the world and choose the heaven and earth Avenue are the demons of the extremely special heaven and earth Avenue. Qin Hao''s strength has no advantage.


    Qin Hao didn''t think so, but after meeting old man Jin and being beaten again and again, Qin Hao finally bowed his head and admitted that old man Liu was right. However, because old man Jin was an expert in the realm of nine heavy thunder robbery, Qin Hao still didn''t pay much attention to him and felt that his strength was inferior to him. Even if he understood the true meaning of the road and created a magic power, it was useless.


    But facts have proved that Qin Hao is wrong again!

 Chapter 206

    Qin Hao originally thought that one force reduced ten meetings, even if he understood the true meaning of the avenue and created a magic power. As long as his strength was not as good as him, it was useless. But now Mu Qingsong, who only has the triple fire robbery realm, used his magic power to prove that Qin Hao was wrong, which shocked Qin Hao again.


    The Qi and blood in the body were stimulated, and the blood spots on the body disappeared. Qin Hao turned his hand, and the white bone long gun appeared in his hand. Looking at Mu Qingsong opposite, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and the vast power burst out in an instant. The body flashed in front of Mu Qingsong and stabbed Mu Qingsong with a gun.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingsong gave a loud drink, and the green light on his body flickered. The extremely strong force of the law of wood was summoned by Mu Qingsong and poured into the left palm. Suddenly, the thorns in Mu Qingsong''s palm grew crazily and stabbed Qin Hao at the same time.


    In an instant, the thorns became thicker than the thigh. They were covered with sharp thorns. They stabbed Qin Hao. Each thorns seemed to be a giant snake, winding and winding, and rushed at Qin Hao. Each sharp thorn glittered with cyan light and appeared in front of Qin Hao in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Hao stabbed one of the thorns with a white bone spear in his hand. A loud bang broke out. The white bone spear collided with the thorn. There was no picture of the thorn being split by the white bone spear, but there was fire everywhere. Then Qin Hao flew upside down and landed in the distant sky.


    At the moment when the white bone spear collided with the thorn, Qin Hao felt something wrong. It was clearly a thorn, but it was harder than King Kong. Qin Hao shot down, not only didn''t split the thorn, but was knocked away by the vast force from the thorn, which shocked Qin Hao, Because he could feel that the power bursting out of the thorns was even greater than the physical power he had!


    How is that possible!


    Qin Hao didn''t believe it was true at all, but he was indeed knocked away by the power released from the thorn. This fact made Qin Hao have to believe it was true. At this time, Qin Hao finally paid attention to Mu Qingsong''s magic power!


    Mu Qingsong''s magic power doesn''t look gorgeous. It''s just thorns. However, these thorns are harder than refined gold, and the power they contain is extremely powerful. Qin Hao has to pay attention to it. It would be ugly if Mu Qingsong capsized in the gutter.


    Seeing Qin Hao being hit and flying out, Mu Qingsong laughed and summoned the power of the law of wood crazily again and poured it into the left palm. Suddenly, the thorns grew crazily again. In an instant, each thorns became hundreds of feet, thousands of feet, danced crazily, swept across the sky, and rushed at Qin Hao one by one.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao did not hesitate, but directly exerted his powerful magic power. The power of more than one million Tianma suddenly soared to more than two million Tianma. Then Qin Hao cut off one of the thorns with a white bone spear in his hand. The power of more than two million Tianma broke out. There was a flash of red light. This thorn was cut off by Qin Haosheng and fell to the earth.


    However, at the moment when Qin Hao cut off this thorn, the rest of the thorn grew up quickly, and jumped in front of Qin Hao and stabbed Qin Hao. At the same time, other thorns stabbed Qin Hao and wrapped Qin Hao in it.


    Looking at the sharp thorns around him squeezing towards him, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold, the white bone spear in his hand danced wildly, and every sharp thorn was cut off by Qin Hao. However, after cutting off, another batch of sharp thorns will grow on the thorns and continue to stab Qin Hao. It is endless.


    At this time, Qin Hao finally saw the terrible part of Mu Qingsong''s magic power. The thorns were not only hard and powerful, but also had the ability to grow infinitely. No matter how many times Qin Hao cut them off, they could grow quickly and stab Qin Hao again.


    In this way, you only need to trap Qin Hao, then you can use this magic power to polish Qin Hao''s power and consume Qin Hao to death!


    Obviously, Mu Qingsong is exactly this plan. When Qin Hao broke out with all his strength, Mu Qingsong was really shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao, who only asked for the second level of territory, would have such vast physical strength and be able to cut off his thorns. Unfortunately, it''s useless. Trapped by his thorns, Qin Hao has only a dead end!


    Qin Hao, holding a white bone spear, cut off every thorn that stabbed him, but the cut thorns will grow in an instant and rush at Qin Hao again. There is no end at all. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s heart moved and directly urged the thunder smelting technique. He saw that the sky thunder with thick thumb fell from the sky and fell on the thorns.


    During this period of time, Qin Hao has been practicing the art of refining thunder, refining thunder into the flesh, making Qin Hao closer and closer to the thunder in the sky. Now he can manipulate the thunder with thick thumb. Don''t underestimate the thunder with thick thumb. Its power is absolutely unimaginable.


    I saw a thumb thick thunder falling on the thorns, and the thigh thick thorns were blown off in an instant. A lot of thunder and fire burned on the thorns, spread rapidly, and burned the thorns that grew again!


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood came out of Mu Qingsong''s mouth. His face was instantly pale, his body shook and trembled violently. He looked at Qin Hao incredibly. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao could manipulate thunder. This is definitely the bane of his magic power!


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the thorns were blown off under the bombardment of thunder and fire, and they could not grow again under the burning of thunder and fire. Naturally, Mu Qingsong''s magic power could not be used again, and Mu Qingsong, who lost this magic power, recognized that he was not Qin Hao''s opponent, and his heart immediately became alert.


    Qin Hao didn''t continue to shoot after he used the thunder smelting technique to blow off thorns. Instead, he looked above the city gate. At this time, there was a middle-aged man standing on the city gate of storm thunder city. He was not tall. He was even a little short compared with the attendants behind him. However, standing on the city gate, he made people feel like standing on a high mountain.


    Mu Qingsong turned his head and looked. His body was shocked, and his face showed a surprise. Then he knelt down to the middle-aged man and shouted, "see the city Lord."


    This man is the leader of the thunder city, but his name is thunderstorm. Don''t look at his short appearance and always smile. But when he gets angry, he is really as violent as thunderstorm. No one is his opponent in the territory of millions of miles in the east of Leizhou. Therefore, the thunder city and the people of all sects under him respect thunderstorm very much.


    The thunderstorm ignored Mu Qingsong''s words and walked forward. Suddenly, there were thunder lights at the foot of the thunderstorm, holding the thunderstorm''s feet and walking step by step to Qin Hao. The thunderstorm narrowed his eyes, carried his hands and looked at Qin Hao.


    "Young man, you are good at drawing thunder." the thunderstorm looked at Qin Hao and said with a smile.


    When he was trapped by Mu Qingsong''s thorns, Qin Hao could break the shackles with spiritual power. However, Qin Hao did not do so, but directly performed the thunder smelting technique. Of course, the purpose of this is to lead to the thunder storm of the city master of the thunder city. Now, Qin Hao''s purpose is naturally achieved.


    Thunderstorm, the leader of the thunder city, should be related to Lei Yuanyuan if you count it, because thunderstorm is the descendant of the evil spirit of the Lei family. In such cities distributed all over Leizhou, the leaders are all descendants of the Lei family. Naturally, they also practice thunder smelting, but they all practice simplified thunder smelting, while Qin Hao practices complete thunder smelting, So I''m not afraid of thunderstorms.


    After listening to the thunderstorm, Qin Hao was silent and didn''t speak. This time, Qin Hao came to the thunderstorm city. In addition to walking around with Lei Yuanyuan, Qin Hao naturally had his purpose, that is, to find the opportunity to enter the thunder emperor palace. Although Qin Hao practiced the authentic thunder smelting technique, Qin Hao couldn''t gather the key to open the thunder tomb without the thunder Taoist treasure technique on the next two pages of gold paper, So Qin Hao must take back the two pages of gold paper.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s silence, the thunderstorm was not angry. He still smiled and said to Qin Hao again, "young man, what are you doing in the thunderstorm city? You''re not going to dismantle the thunderstorm city?"


    "Lord Lei, you''re joking. I just want to accompany my sister to the city, but these bodyguards under you have to give me Lingli pill to let us in." Qin Hao answered calmly after listening to the thunderstorm.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, thunderstorm looked surprised. Then he turned back and asked the city gate guards, "when did we have such a rule in Thunderstorm city? Why didn''t our city master know?"


    After listening to the thunderstorm, Mu Qingsong''s face became paler, and the city gate guards were so frightened that they knelt down and shouted at the thunderstorm, "city Lord, spare your life, city Lord..."


    But before these gate guards shouted "spare your life" for the second time, a thunder fell from the sky and fell on these guards, which directly split these gate guards into looting ashes, destroyed both form and spirit, and another thunder fell on Mu Qingsong''s right arm and directly cut off his right arm.


    "Thank you for not killing the city Lord!" Mu Qing quickly knelt down and said to the thunderstorm with the pain from his right arm.


    Hearing the speech, the thunderstorm ignored Mu Qingsong, but turned around again, looked at Qin Hao, smiled at Qin Hao and said, "young man, do you think the disposal of the city master is still satisfactory to you?"


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that the thunderstorm would make such a move. Looking at Mu Qingsong without his right arm, Qin Hao nodded, indicating that he was very satisfied with the disposal of the thunderstorm.


    However, Qin Hao was on alert. The thunderstorm made him feel too dangerous!

 Chapter 207

    Qin Hao is extremely alert in the face of thunderstorm. Although thunderstorm is only a real person robbed by nine fires, it makes Qin Hao feel too dangerous. It feels like thunderstorm is a poisonous snake and may bite you at any time.


    "Just be satisfied, OK, you go into the city." the thunderstorm saw Qin Hao nod and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao frowned, but did not say anything else. He summoned the black king back, took Lei Yuanyuan and walked towards the storm city. The thunderstorm looked at Mu Qingsong and walked towards the storm city. Those thunderstorm attendants left with him one by one.


    Mu Qingsong dared to get up after the thunderstorm took people away. He looked down at his right arm. A trace of resentment flashed in Mu Qingsong''s eyes. Then he turned into a green rainbow and flew towards the city. He went straight to a huge building in the thunderstorm city. In the whole thunderstorm City, there are only a few people who can surpass this building except the city master''s residence.


    "Dan Qianzong" wrote these three characters on the plaque at the gate of this building. Of course, this is not the place where the sect of Dan Qianzong is located, but a branch of Dan Qianzong in the thunder city, which is responsible for selling elixirs and purchasing elixirs for Dan Qianzong. Dan Qianzong is the top five powerful force in the sect under the thunder city seat. Mu Qingsong came here, But it is because he is a disciple of danqian sect.


    When the door guard saw Mu Qingsong, he quickly saluted, but mu Qingsong was in a very bad mood. Of course, he didn''t have time to pay attention to these guards. He walked inside with a gloomy face. When the door guard saw Mu Qingsong''s face and missing his right arm, he naturally didn''t dare to come forward to speak. He shrunk his neck and hid aside.


    Sitting here is an elder of Dan Qianzong. He is the master of Mu Qingsong with the name of Dan yuan. Besides his strong strength, Mu Qingsong''s position in Dan Qianzong is more important. You should know that Mu Qingsong is the best disciple of Dan Qianzong.


    The only pity is that Mu Qingsong''s talent is reflected in spiritual cultivation, which is not Dan Dao. Therefore, he is destined not to inherit the position of leader of Dan Qianzong. Only then did he be sent to storm thunder city to take charge of Dan Qianzong''s business here with his master.


    Mu Qingsong looked gloomy and walked into Danyuan''s residence. At this time, Danyuan was refining a furnace of elixirs. Seeing that Mu Qingsong came in and was about to continue alchemy, he found that Mu Qingsong had lost his right arm. His eyes immediately stared and stood up. The Danyuan furnace that had lost Danyuan''s control immediately burst into a loud noise, and an unpleasant smell was released from it, This furnace of elixir is ruined.


    "Qingsong, what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you?" Dan yuan asked Mu Qingsong with a very ugly face.


    Although Dan yuan is only a seven fold fire robbery immortal, and Dan Qianzong is only a sect under the seat of the thunderbolt City, because Dan Qianzong is good at refining spiritual elixirs, Dan Qianzong''s disciples can almost walk sideways in the thunderbolt City, and few dare to provoke. After all, in the territory ruled by the thunderbolt City, only Dan Qianzong, who is good at refining spiritual elixirs, provoked Dan Qianzong, That is tantamount to cutting off the source of the elixir.


    Although it is said that after entering the realm of asking questions, the improvement of cultivation mainly depends on the understanding of the heaven and earth Avenue. If the understanding of the heaven and earth Avenue is not enough, the cultivation will not be improved no matter how you practice. Once you understand all the heaven and earth Avenue, the power of mastering the laws is deeper, and the spiritual power is naturally easy to practice.


    However, no matter how good it is to practice, you still have to practice. Therefore, at this time, the elixir is particularly important, especially the elixir pill to improve your spiritual power. This is because once a monk enters the world, he only needs to feel at ease to understand the way of heaven and earth. Once you understand it, you can directly take the elixir pill to improve your spiritual power, Therefore, Lingli pill will become the same existence as circulating money.


    Dan Qianzong monopolized the elixir in the whole territory ruled by the thunder city, so it naturally has an extraordinary position in the territory ruled by the thunder city. Who dares to provoke the disciples of Dan Qianzong?


    Mu Qingsong listened to Dan yuan''s words and looked even more ugly. Then he said, "master, it''s the Lord of thunder."


    "Lord Lei? How could this be possible!" Dan yuan heard Mu Qingsong''s words, his face changed greatly and cried out.


    The leader of thunderstorm City, thunderstorm, has a good relationship with Dan Qianzong. Every year, Dan Qianzong gives countless kinds of elixirs to thunderstorm, and thunderstorm also takes good care of Dan Qianzong. Otherwise, he would not have given Dan Qianzong such a huge residence in Thunderstorm City, let alone made Mu Qingsong the commander of the forbidden guards.


    So when Dan yuan heard that the thunderstorm cut off Mu Qingsong''s right arm, his first reaction was not to believe it, but mu Qingsong couldn''t lie to him about such a thing, so Dan yuan looked heavy and asked Mu Qingsong with cold eyes, "say, what''s going on!"


    After listening to Dan yuan''s words, Mu Qingsong naturally didn''t dare to hide it and told the whole story. Of course, he didn''t dare to hide the matter of the gate guard''s collection of Lingli pill, so he explained it to Dan yuan.


    "Confused! As a disciple of our sect, you lack those spiritual elixirs?" Dan yuan roared at Mu Qingsong''s words and looked very angry.


    Mu Qingsong is a disciple of Dan yuan. Although Mu Qingsong has no talent in the Dan Road, he is very popular with Dan yuan. Otherwise, he would not have spent a lot of money to make Mu Qingsong sit as the commander of the forbidden guards. Unexpectedly, Mu Qingsong did something against the city rules for several spiritual elixirs.


    He is a disciple of Dan Qianzong. How many Lingli pills can he not get?


    After listening to Dan yuan''s words, Mu Qingsong also showed a look of chagrin. He also knew that he had done something wrong. He should not have violated the city rules for several Lingli pills. The thunderstorm did not kill him on the spot, but broke his right arm, and did not withdraw his position as the commander of the forbidden guards, which showed that the thunderstorm had given Dan Qianzong face.


    "Master, I''m wrong," said Mu Qingsong to Danyuan.


    Upon hearing the speech, Dan yuan looked at Mu Qingsong''s regretful face and relaxed. Then he patted the storage bag and a jade bottle flew out. Dan yuan poured out a elixir and crushed it at Mu Qingsong''s broken arm. Suddenly, green lights burst out and wound around Mu Qingsong''s broken arm. Then Mu Qingsong''s arm grew slowly, It just returned to its original appearance in the blink of an eye.


    Shenggu pill has the magical power of regeneration from broken arms. It is very difficult to refine. Ordinary Dan masters can''t refine it at all. Only Dan masters with great talent in the Dan Road have the opportunity to refine it. Danyuan is one of the Dan masters who can refine Shenggu pill, and only Dan yuan and the sect leader can refine Shenggu pill in the whole Dan Qianzong.


    "OK, don''t use your right arm these days, otherwise it will affect your future practice." Dan Yuan said to Mu Qingsong.


    Mu Qingsong is already a triple wind robber. After the first nine wind robbers and three fire robbers, his body has been quenched very strong. Naturally, the newly grown arm can not be comparable with other parts of his body immediately. It needs to be quenched with spiritual power for a period of time.


    Friars, especially those who have entered the "three robberies" realm, physical refining has become particularly important, because if they can survive the "nine thunder robberies" one day, they will be able to achieve the innate body. At that time, they will be able to be reborn, fade away from the mortal body, and become the innate body comparable to the creatures derived from heaven and earth.


    Mu Qingsong listened to Danyuan''s words, nodded and said to Danyuan, "thank you, master."


    Hearing the speech, Dan yuan waved his hand, looked at Mu Qingsong and said, "Qingsong, you are the only disciple of the teacher. Although you can''t inherit the Dandao of the teacher, the teacher has always attached great importance to you. I hope you won''t let me down again."


    After listening to Dan yuan''s words, Mu Qingsong nodded. This thunderstorm did not remove his position as the commander of the guards, which proves that Mu Qingsong still has a chance. In the future, as long as he is no longer greedy for small bargains, he must have a chance to enter the LeiDi palace.


    Dan yuan spent a lot of money to get Mu Qingsong the post of commander of the forbidden guards. Of course, he didn''t want Mu Qingsong to be the commander of the forbidden guards all the time, but hoped that Mu Qingsong would have the opportunity to enter the LeiDi palace in the future through the relationship of thunderstorms. In that case, not only could he be a master, but also Dan Qianzong could benefit from it.


    "But this revenge can''t be undone. It made our disciples lose their right arm. Damn it!" Dan yuan was very satisfied when he saw Mu Qingsong nodding. Then his face was cold and said coldly.


    Of course, the person Dan Yuan said was Qin Hao. Mu Qingsong had previously told Dan yuan the cause of the matter. Although Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan were not at fault, Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan didn''t pay Lingli pill, which led to the next thing, so Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan died!


    Mu Qingsong listened to Dan yuan''s words, and his eyes showed resentment again. Of course, he didn''t dare to hate the thunderstorm, so he could only spread all his resentment on Qin Hao''s head. Then he said to Dan yuan, "master, the boy came from Lei wangzong and killed the Shaoshan master of Shuanglong mountain."


    "Hmm? This is the province''s own action. The long insects in Shuanglong mountain are not easy to provoke." Dan yuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile after hearing Mu Qingsong''s words.


    Although the strength of Shuanglong mountain is not as good as that of Dan Qianzong, the most powerful long worm in Shuanglong mountain is just comparable to the five heavy fire robbery real man, but those long worms in Shuanglong mountain are very cruel and bloodthirsty. Qin Hao killed the Shaoshan master of Shuanglong mountain, and Shuanglong mountain will certainly not give up.


    In this case, naturally, Dan yuan doesn''t need to make a move. He just needs to wait for a good play.


    However, if the long insects in Shuanglong mountain are too wasteful to kill Qin Hao, then he will kill Dan yuan at that time. Those who offend him will never come to a good end!


    Mu Qingsong listened to Dan yuan''s words, and his eyes twinkled with cold light, looking forward to the arrival of the long insects in Shuanglong mountain!

 Chapter 208

    Qin Hao takes Lei Yuanyuan into the thunder city and thinks about the purpose of the thunderstorm as he walks. According to the truth, Mu Qingsong is the commander of the forbidden guard of the thunder city. In case of conflict with others, the thunderstorm should not be biased towards outsiders and punish Mu Qingsong, because thunderstorm doesn''t seem to be a fair person.


    But why did the thunderstorm break Mu Qingsong''s right arm? Qin Hao couldn''t understand this. He didn''t know what the thunderstorm was doing to win him over? Unlikely. Although Qin Hao''s strength is stronger than Mu Qingsong''s, it should not be enough to let the thunderstorm draw him and hurt Mu Qingsong, so there must be a deep reason for this.


    Qin Hao, who doesn''t understand, simply doesn''t think about it. Anyway, if the thunderstorm has a purpose, it will be exposed sooner or later. It''s useless to bother to think now. Listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s cheerful laughter, Qin Hao smiled and followed Lei Yuanyuan to the front.


    This stormy thunder city is really not very prosperous. There are not only a variety of shops, but also a large number of people in the stormy thunder city. There are friars of all races. Although the majority of human friars are occupied, there are also many friars of wild animals, demons and other races. Lei Yuanyuan has never seen such a scene, so she is very excited, Shop after shop.


    However, everything in these shops also needs Lingli pills for trading. Fortunately, when Qin Hao practiced with Lei lianzong, he refined a lot of Lingli pills, which can meet Lei Yuanyuan''s desire to buy. After shopping for several hours, Lei Yuanyuan was satisfied and just stopped at a restaurant. Qin Hao took Lei Yuanyuan to eat in the restaurant.


    What just happened at the gate of the city was not known to the friars present at that time. Of course, the people in the thunder city didn''t know, so the friars of all nationalities in the restaurant didn''t care when they saw Qin Hao coming in with Lei Yuanyuan. The waiter of the restaurant came up to greet them and led them to a remote corner. Qin Hao ordered some elegant dishes and listened carefully, Restaurants are the fastest places for news to spread.


    Both Lei lianzong and Lei wangzong belong to the remote areas of Leizhou. They know little about Leizhou. Qin Hao received little information about Leizhou from Lei Hu and Li batian. Now that he has come to the thunderstorm City, Qin Hao naturally needs to know more about it. In the future, if the great Qin Tianting conquers the world, it should know the strength of Leizhou earlier.


    Through the discussions of monks of all ethnic groups, Qin Hao gradually learned a lot of information. In Leizhou, the largest force is the LeiDi palace. Undoubtedly, the whole Leizhou is under the rule of the LeiDi palace. Lei Kuang, the leader of the LeiDi palace, is a five fold real thunder robber, and there are more than a dozen one fold and two fold real thunder robbers in the LeiDi palace. Such strength is naturally a well deserved overlord of Leizhou.


    The LeiDi palace has built hundreds of cities in Leizhou. Each city has a nine fire robbed Lei family friar who controls all the sects in Leizhou. The thunder city is one of them. There are more than 500 sects in the lower row of the thunder city. Among the 500 sects, there is no name of Lei lianzong.


    Hearing these news, Qin Hao shook his head and thought that Lei lianzong was the first sect in Leizhou, but now it is in such a situation. Things are really changeable, but Lei Kuang, the leader of the LeiDi palace, is so crazy that he killed all the real people of the Lei family at that time. Why let Lei Hu and others go? Qin Hao couldn''t understand this.


    "Tianjiao selection war? This is very interesting." Qin Hao said to himself in his heart.


    This is a news Qin Hao heard just now. The so-called Tianjiao selection war is to select young friars above the border who have special physique and understand powerful magic powers in the cities of Leizhou. They go to the LeiDi palace to compete. The winner will be sent to the Tianshen Academy.


    Tianshen academy is one of the four major academies. It only recruits Tianjiao who has a special divine body. There is no peerless divine body. Even if they have high cultivation talent and good understanding, Tianshen academy will not accept them. After entering Tianshen academy, these Tianjiao who has a peerless divine body will be trained to become a peerless strong person by leaps and bounds. Therefore, Tianjiao in all States wants to enter Tianshen Academy.


    If he hadn''t promised old man Liu that he would go to Tianhe academy, Qin Hao would want to participate in the Tianjiao selection war.


    At the thought of this, Qin Hao''s heart moved. He thought that the thunderstorm would favor him and punish Mu Qingsong. Is it because of the Tianjiao selection war, but Qin Hao''s body of five virtues, although known as the first God in the world, can''t see anything special at ordinary times. How can thunderstorm be seen? This makes Qin Hao a little confused.


    Without thinking more, Qin Hao saw that Lei Yuanyuan had eaten well, gave two Lingli pills to the waiter of the restaurant, settled the account, and left the restaurant with Lei Yuanyuan. Previously, he just accompanied Lei Yuanyuan around. Qin Hao hasn''t bought everything he needs. Now he naturally wants to buy it.


    Qin Hao mainly needs some elixirs that are not available in LEIWANG mountain and all kinds of refined gold for refining utensils. There are many such shops in Baolei city. Qin Hao quickly bought all the things he needs and was ready to go back. Lei Yuanyuan was addicted, so naturally he had no opinion.


    When they came to the city gate, the guards of the city gate had already changed. Of course, these new guards did not dare to accept the Lingli pill. When Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan walked out of the city gate, they actually saw Mu Qingsong standing at the city gate and Qin Hao. When they saw Qin Hao, their eyes immediately showed a look of resentment, but they didn''t speak or stop Qin Hao from leaving.


    Qin Hao glances at Mu Qingsong and ignores it. He admits that Mu Qingsong''s magic power is really powerful, but Qin Hao can''t cope with it at all. At that time, if it weren''t for the thunderstorm, Qin Hao would have manipulated the thunder to kill Mu Qingsong. Now seeing Mu Qingsong''s eyes, he knows he wants revenge, but Qin Hao naturally has no fear at all.


    When Qin Hao got on his horse, he was about to leave with Lei Yuanyuan. However, at this time, a reddish cloud suddenly flew from the east of the gate of the thunder city, just like a fireball, flying towards the thunder city. Where the fireball passed, all the flowers, plants and trees on the earth were lit, rivers were evaporated, and lakes disappeared.


    "Hey, hey, you''re finished. This is the strong man of Shuanglong mountain!" Mu Qingsong laughed at the huge red cloud.


    The wild animals in Shuanglong mountain have the fat blood of divine animals. When they awaken the blood power, they can have the fire control power. Therefore, the place where these double headed snakes in Shuanglong mountain pass is naturally thousands of miles away, and everything will be ignited and burned.


    The fire cloud approached quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was outside the thunder city. Qin Hao watched the fire cloud gradually disperse, revealing hundreds of double headed giant snakes, large and small, in the air. The largest double headed giant snake had a foot of 50 feet, flying in the front, and those double headed giant snakes following behind had a minimum of 10 feet.


    After listening to Mu Qingsong''s words, Qin Hao knew that these two headed giant snakes were the wild animals of Shuanglong mountain, and he also understood why Mu Qingsong appeared here, but Qin Hao looked still calm and looked at the two-color giant snakes in the air without a nervous look.


    "Who killed our grandson?" the two headed giant snake in front roared loudly, and the two huge snake heads kept spraying on fire.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingsong sneered, stepped forward, pointed to Qin Hao and said to the two headed giant snake in front, "senior, that''s the man."


    The front two headed giant snake listened to Mu Qingsong''s words, looked at Qin Hao, and immediately roared. Then he opened his mouth and spit a fire at Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s spiritual power fluctuated only by asking the environment. Therefore, the two headed giant snake naturally didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao and felt that a fire was enough to burn Qin Hao to ashes.


    The huge fire group vomited to Qin Hao and suddenly disappeared when it was about to arrive in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao was the body of five virtues, and the five internal organs evolved into a spiritual spring. The fire spiritual power gushed out of Qin Hao''s heart endlessly, mixed with the law of fire. Under such circumstances, how could a group of ordinary fire do anything to Qin hao?


    Mu Qingsong, who thought Qin Hao was going to be burned, stared at the scene, and the biggest double headed giant snake was stunned, because the scene was really going to be strange. How could its prominent flame disappear out of thin air?


    Of course, it didn''t disappear out of thin air, nor was it blocked by the all souls map and Kirin armor, but was swallowed up by Qin Hao directly.


    Looking at the large and small double headed giant snakes all over the sky, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with cold light, his heart moved, and the thunder refining technique was displayed. Suddenly, thunder with thick thumb fell again in the sky and hit the double headed giant snakes. In a moment, an angry howl sounded. Then, the double headed giant snakes were chopped to death and fell on the earth, Only a few double headed giant snakes with strength comparable to the real person of fire robbery blocked the bombardment.


    Roar!


    A roar broke out from the mouth of the remaining two headed giant snakes. Then these two headed giant snakes rushed to Qin Hao one by one. They not only sprayed flames in their mouth, but also opened their big mouths and bit Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s thunder flickered under his feet, and he ran the thunder step. At the same time, he urged the powerful magic power. The physical power directly became the power of two million heavenly horses. Then, the broken sky palm was displayed, and the huge palms burst out and landed on the double headed giant snakes.


    Qin Hao has been practicing various martial arts hard recently and has made great progress in martial arts. Especially during the continuous competition with master Jin, the power of various martial arts has increased a lot. Although this broken sky palm has not reached the level of breaking the sky with one palm, it is enough to deal with these two headed giant snakes.


    As a wild beast, the most powerful is the physical power and the life magic power, but the life magic power of these double headed giant snakes is invalid for Qin Hao. The physical power is not Qin Hao''s opponent. Under the broken sky palm, naturally, there is only the end of body death.


    Blood flowers bloom in the sky, flirtatious and beautiful!

 Chapter 209

    Blood flowers bloom in the air, flirtatious and beautiful.


    The city gate guard and Mu Qingsong stared at this scene, especially Mu Qingsong, who was shocked. You know, the master of Shuanglong mountain is an expert comparable to the five fire robbers. He even said that he is better than his master Dan yuan in strength. However, such an expert can''t stop Qin Hao!


    Qin Hao looked at the blood flowers blooming in the air and his face was very calm. Although these two headed giant snakes have strong strength and have their own life magic power, it doesn''t mean that they must be powerful if they have magic power. These two headed giant snakes can have the fire control magic power only because they have the fat blood of divine animals. But such magic power is useless to Qin Hao, It is far less threatening to Qin Hao than the magical powers created by Mu Qingsong himself.


    So it''s not too troublesome for Qin Hao to kill these two headed giant snakes, but he needs to be cautious in the face of Mu Qingsong. There is still a big gap between them.


    Looking at the blood rain falling, Qin Hao turned around, took Lei Yuanyuan''s hand and walked towards the storm City, which made Lei Yuanyuan a little confused and asked Qin Hao, "brother Qin Hao, don''t we go back?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and continued to walk towards the thunder city. When he passed the gate of the city, he looked at Mu Qingsong and immediately made Mu Qingsong tense. Looking at Qin Hao, he was very nervous. This is a demon who can kill five fires and rob real people with one hand. How can Mu Qingsong not be nervous.


    However, Qin Hao just glanced at Mu Qingsong and walked to the thunder city. Mu Qingsong was relieved, and then his face became gloomy. Originally, he thought that the long insects in Shuanglong mountain could kill Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect that the whole long insects in Shuanglong mountain were killed by Qin Hao, which made his revenge plan come to naught. Mu Qingsong flashed with a cold hum, Fly towards the city.


    At the branch residence of danqianzong, Mu Qingsong found Danyuan and told Danyuan what had happened at the city gate. He heard that the elders of Shuanglong mountain were killed by Qin Hao, and even the master of Shuanglong mountain was killed by Qin Hao, which made Danyuan look bad. He wanted to do it himself, but now it seems that he can''t do it.


    Although Dan yuan is also a five fold fire robbery immortal, his accomplishments are basically accumulated by spiritual elixirs. In terms of strength, he is far from the five fold fire robbery immortal like Shuanglong mountain master. Even the Shuanglong mountain master was killed by Qin Hao, and his hand must be useless.


    "I didn''t expect this boy to be very tricky." Dan Yuan said with a gloomy face.


    After listening to Dan yuan''s words, Mu Qingsong''s face was also very ugly. He didn''t expect Qin Hao''s strength to be so strong. Originally, he thought that Qin Hao could defeat him entirely because Qin Hao could use the thunder guiding skill. Qin Hao himself was nothing great, but now it seems that he was wrong.


    "Master, why don''t we ask the sect leader to come forward? The sect leader is a seven heavy fire robbery immortal, and should be able to deal with the boy?" Mu Qingsong suggested to Danyuan that the strongest of the whole danqian sect is the sect leader of danqian sect. No one else can come forward except him.


    After listening to Mu Qingsong''s words, Dan yuan shook his head and said, "Qingsong, you may not know why you came to the thunder city as a teacher. You were sent here because you failed to compete with him for the position of patriarch? Do you think he will do it because of you?"


    Elder Danyuan is very talented in the Dandao. He was also the candidate for the leader of danqianzong at the beginning. Unfortunately, Danyuan failed in the competition for the position of leader, so he was sent here. Although he is still an elder of danqianzong, he just needs to sell elixirs and purchase elixirs for the sect in this thunder city. There are many trivial things, so he can''t concentrate on the Dandao at all.


    "Then we won''t take revenge?" Mu Qingsong said reluctantly after listening to Dan yuan''s words.


    Although he knew that Danyuan was telling the truth and that the leader of danqian sect would not take action because of his affairs, he couldn''t vent his breath and Mu Qingsong felt uncomfortable, which made Mu Qingsong''s face very ugly.


    After listening to Mu Qingsong''s words, Dan yuan''s face was even worse. His disciples were bullied. As a master, he couldn''t vent his anger for his disciples, and his heart was even more oppressed. Therefore, after listening to Mu Qingsong''s words, Dan yuan''s eyes twinkled and said, "Of course not! Qingsong, sometimes you can''t go all the way to the dark. Your master is a Dan master. The most important thing is the elixir. As long as you are willing to pay the price, are you afraid that no one will do it?"


    "Master, what do you mean?" Mu Qingsong said to Danyuan in surprise as soon as his eyes brightened.


    Hearing the speech, Dan yuan nodded and then said, "although the price of xuesha Pavilion is not cheap, your master can afford it. If you invite their top killer, we don''t believe you can''t kill the boy."


    Xuesha Pavilion ranks first among the five hundred sects in the city of thunder. According to the report, the leader of xuesha Pavilion is eight fire robbers, and there are no fewer than ten fire robbers in each realm under his command. And xuesha Pavilion is a killer organization. No matter who pays enough price, you can invite xuesha Pavilion killers.


    In addition, it is said that the blood Sha pavilion has a very close relationship with the thunderstorm, the leader of the thunder city. It is the force supported by the thunderstorm. The main purpose of the thunderstorm is to use the blood Sha pavilion to eradicate those disobedient sects. Of course, this is only a secret rumor. No one knows whether it is true or not.


    Mu Qingsong was immediately excited when he heard Dan yuan''s words, then nodded and went to do it immediately.


    At this time, Qin Hao took Lei Yuanyuan to the city master''s residence. After the report, Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan saw the city master thunderstorm again.


    The thunderstorm looked at Qin Hao with interest, with a smile on his face, and then asked Qin Hao, "young man, what can I do for you to find the city master?"


    "I need a shop. Please help me." Qin Hao answered calmly after listening to the thunderstorm.


    Hearing the speech, thunderstorm looked at Qin Hao with a smile and asked, "shops? It''s not easy to do. All shops in Thunderstorm city are controlled by each sect. If you ask the city master to get you a shop, you must let other sects give up a shop. Therefore, if you can''t satisfy the city master, the city master won''t help you."


    "I want to sell the elixir." Qin Hao replied very simply.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the thunderstorm''s eyes flashed and asked Qin Hao, "young man, can you refine pills?"


    "Of course! If the city Lord doesn''t believe it, I can show it now." Qin Hao answered softly after listening to the thunderstorm.


    After listening to this, thunderstorm immediately showed interest, nodded, and motioned Qin Hao to demonstrate to him. Seeing this, Qin Hao directly summoned the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. Then his mind moved. A wisp of fire appeared under the Dan furnace and burned. Then Qin Hao put one miraculous medicine into the Dan furnace.


    When Qin Hao summoned a wisp of fire, a trace of disappointment flashed in the thunderstorm''s eyes, but there was no change in his face. Looking at it quietly, Qin Hao acted very fast, just like clouds and flowing water. He refined a furnace of Lingli pills before long, and this time was extremely successful. There were 15 pills, which was the most of Qin Hao''s success.


    "Yes, these elixirs you refined are all top-grade elixirs. It''s really rare. It''s a pity that you have fanhuo. Such a elixir really has no future. The city master is afraid he can''t help you." the thunderstorm saw Qin Hao put away one elixir and said with regret.


    Thunderstorm is very direct and clear, because Qin Hao only uses ordinary fire, so although Qin Hao can refine a high-quality elixir, his achievements in the Dan Road will be very limited and is not worth thunderstorm''s help.


    After listening to the thunderstorm, Qin Hao smiled, and then his heart moved. The nirvana fire slowly rose on the tip of Qin Hao''s right index finger, smiled and said, "city Lord, what do you think of the flame?"


    Nirvana divine fire is the source of all fires between heaven and earth and the first divine fire between heaven and earth. It only exists between heaven and earth. Only those who practice the nine turn golden body formula and complete the first turn can gather Nirvana divine fire and ignite it in their bodies. Even in the ten heavenly worlds, few people know this divine fire, so Qin Hao released it boldly.


    The thunderstorm looked at the nirvana fire beating at Qin Hao''s fingertips, and his eyes lit up. As Qin Hao said, of course, the thunderstorm didn''t know what the flame was, but the thunderstorm could feel that the flame at Qin Hao''s fingertips was very extraordinary, and quickly asked Qin Hao, "what grade of elixir can you refine with this flame?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao directly urged Nirvana divine fire to begin refining.


    It''s been a long time since Nirvana fire was used to refine the elixir, but Qin Hao''s urging is not blocked at all. On the contrary, it''s more handy. This is naturally the result of Qin Hao''s refining the elixir with fanhuo during this period, which surprised Qin Hao. He didn''t expect such a good thing.


    Because there is no need to use Nirvana divine fire to refine the elixir, and there is no need to control the fire. Nirvana divine fire changes completely according to Qin Hao''s mind, so it is very easy to refine the elixir. In a twinkling of an eye, each elixir was refined, and all of them reached the realm of yellow.


    "This is the Yellow elixir?" Thunderstorm felt the fluctuation of the elixir refined by Qin Hao, and immediately stood up and shouted in surprise.


    Striding forward, he picked up a Lingli pill and looked at it. Then the thunderstorm laughed. Looking at Qin Hao, his eyes were full of satisfaction. He said to Qin Hao, "OK, the city Lord will find a suitable shop for you, and you will be satisfied!"


    Qin Hao listened to the thunderstorm and nodded. Since the thunderstorm said so, there must be no more problems.


    So one day later, next to danqianzong''s residence, a shop called "Haotian danhang" quietly appeared.

 Chapter 210

    The house next to Dan Qianzong originally belonged to a seven heavy fire robber under the thunderstorm. He was asked by the thunderstorm to open the "Haotian Dan line" for Qin Hao. Qin Hao was very satisfied with this because he chose not to return to Lei lianzong and stayed in the thunderstorm city for this reason.


    Originally, Qin Hao was aware of his lack of strength because of the thorn magic power created by Mu Qingsong, so Qin Hao planned to stop arguing with Mu Qingsong. However, Mu Qingsong provoked Qin Hao again. In this way, Qin Hao naturally won''t show mercy.


    With Qin Hao''s strength, if you really want to kill Mu Qingsong, there is no problem, but after all, this is a thunderstorm City, and the thunderstorm makes Qin Hao feel very dangerous, so Qin Hao didn''t rush to do it, but chose this way. Since Mu Qingsong was born in danqian sect, and danqian sect is famous for refining elixirs, Then Qin Hao will make Dan Qianzong stumble in this matter.


    In the past, Qin Hao will definitely solve this problem in the most direct and rough way, and crush it with absolute force. However, Qin Hao will not do so now, because he wants to understand Heaven and earth Avenue, which requires Qin Hao to make various attempts. He can''t always deal with the problem in the same way as before. Otherwise, how can he understand Heaven and earth Avenue.


    "Brother Qin Hao, you see, our pill shop has been open for such a long time. Why hasn''t anyone come to buy the elixir?" Lei Yuanyuan stood behind the counter bored, holding his chin in both hands and looking at the endless flow of monks outside, but no one came in and asked Qin Hao anxiously.


    Qin Hao, who was lying on the reclining chair, was not worried at all after listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words. Looking at this extremely spacious shop, he was very satisfied. Unexpectedly, the thunderstorm was really bold. He even got him such a big house. In addition to the shop in front, the huge house in the back was also given to Qin Hao.


    Lei Yuanyuan saw that Qin Hao was not worried at all, so she could only continue to look at the crowd in the street. At the same time, Mu Qingsong and Dan yuan looked very ugly in the nearby danqianzong residence, especially Dan yuan. He didn''t expect that the thunderstorm would let Qin Hao open a Dan shop next to Dan Qianzong. What does that mean? Do you think Dan Qianzong didn''t give him enough benefits?


    "Master, what are we going to do?" Mu Qingsong asked Dan yuan.


    After listening to Mu Qingsong''s words, Dan yuan showed a sneer on his gloomy face, and then said, "no matter what the city Lord means, since the boy wants to stumble on the Dan Road beyond his capacity, how can we not satisfy him? Go and meet him with the teacher."


    Mu Qingsong was delighted when he heard Danyuan''s words. He quickly followed Danyuan to the outside. To say strength, Danyuan must not be Qin Hao''s opponent. Qin Hao even killed the master of Shuanglong mountain. Danyuan wanted to humiliate Qin Hao in strength. It was really impossible, but Danyuan was really not afraid of anyone on the Dandao.


    Danqian sect''s Danyuan has a great reputation in the thunder city, because the quality of the elixirs refined by Danyuan is very good, and there are many kinds of elixirs refined. No matter which friars ask for Dan, they can basically be satisfied. The only thing people hate is that Danyuan is extremely greedy. It takes a lot of money to ask him to refine, but who calls him the only elixir in the thunder city, So even if the price is big, there is no way.


    Naturally, there are many friars of all ethnic groups who know Danyuan, so when they see Danyuan appear, the friars of all ethnic groups in the street stop and watch Danyuan enter Haotian danhang, so they gather around one after another. Of course, they see a new Haotian danhang, which is still next to danqianzong. They knew that danqianzong would come to the door and wait for a good play.


    The reason why no friars went to Haotian Dan shop to buy the elixir is that friars of all ethnic groups don''t want to offend Danyuan until they know who''s more powerful. If the Danshi of Haotian Dan shop is not as good as Danyuan in the elixir, and they went to Haotian Dan shop to buy the elixir and were hated by Danyuan, it''s not worth it.


    But now that Dan yuan came to the door, they could see who was more powerful, so the friars of all nationalities soon gathered at the door of Haotian Dan hang.


    Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong walked into Haotian Danxing. They saw Qin Hao lying on the recliner, closed their eyes and rested. Lei Yuanyuan looked at the street bored, sneered, and then coughed to attract Qin Hao''s attention. As a result, Qin Hao didn''t respond at all. This made Dan yuan burn in anger, snorted coldly, and then looked at Lei Yuanyuan.


    "Show me that bottle of Lingli pill." Dan Yuan said to Lei Yuanyuan at his command.


    Lei Yuanyuan didn''t know Dan yuan, but she knew Mu Qingsong, so after listening to Dan yuan''s words, she naturally didn''t give any good face. She said with a cold face, "ten miraculous drugs, don''t sell one less."


    "When did we say we would buy it? We want to give you a taste and see what level of the Lingli pill you refined!" Dan yuan was so angry that he almost spit blood and scolded with a cold face.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Yuanyuan rolled her eyes and said impolitely, "who are you? The elixir refined by my brother Qin Hao is good. Do you need to appreciate it? If you want to buy it, take the elixir and get out of the way if you don''t buy it. Don''t you see so many people waiting to buy the elixir?"


    Lei Yuanyuan is a fiery character who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Even if she knows that Dan yuan''s identity is not simple, she will not be afraid. However, the friars of all ethnic groups standing at the door of Haotian Dan shop hold back their smiles after listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words. Although she thinks Lei Yuanyuan''s words are very soothing, the little girl doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You know that Dan yuan is a master of Dandao, He wants to give Haotian pill to appreciate the elixir. That''s a rare good thing.


    Dan yuan listened to Lei Yuanyuan''s words and wanted to shoot Lei Yuanyuan to death with one palm, but he could only bear it when he thought of the strength of Qin Hao next to him. Then he pinched his nose and said to Mu Qingsong next to him, "ten miraculous herbs."


    In this central 600 Prefecture, if you want to buy a elixir, you need to exchange it with a elixir. Those who can be called a elixir need to have a drug age of more than a thousand years. Those who are less than a thousand years can not be called a elixir at all. When buying a elixir, there are no restrictions on the types of elixirs, as long as they are elixirs.


    Mu Qingsong listened to Danyuan''s words and looked at Lei Yuanyuan. He was very unwilling to take out ten miraculous drugs. The reason why he was unwilling was that a bottle of Lingli pill was not worth ten miraculous drugs at all. At most, three can be bought. However, in order to humiliate Qin Hao after Danyuan got the Lingli pill, Mu Qingsong had to pinch his nose, take out ten miraculous drugs and hand them to Lei Yuanyuan.


    "Hum, it''s cheaper for you. If it hadn''t been opened on the first day today, the elixir would have been half price. You wouldn''t have bought such a good elixir with ten elixirs." Lei Yuanyuan took the ten elixirs and said with great dissatisfaction while taking down a bottle of elixir on the container.


    Ten elixirs or half price? This time, not only was Dan yuan so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but also Mu Qingsong wanted to vomit blood, and the monks of all nationalities standing at the door opened their eyes. A bottle of Lingli pill actually asked for 20 miraculous pills, which is much darker than Dan yuan!


    Dan yuan took the jade bottle with a black face, then opened it, poured out the Lingli pill inside, but found that there was only one, which made Dan yuan burst out immediately, "why only one?"


    After listening to Dan yuan''s words, the friars of all ethnic groups at the door stared. Ten miraculous medicines actually bought only one miraculous pill. You know, when you buy them in Dan Qianzong, three miraculous medicines can buy a full ten miraculous pills, and it''s still half price. Haotian firm is black and boundless.


    "Hum, I don''t know! The best Lingli pill only sells ten miraculous pills. You''re stupid if you don''t go back and laugh and shout here?" Lei Yuanyuan said with a look of disdain after listening to Dan yuan''s words.


    After listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, Dan yuan was subconsciously going to be angry. However, the five words "top-grade Lingli pill" appeared in his mind like a bolt from the blue. Dan yuan quickly looked at the Lingli pill in the palm of his hand, but found that this Lingli pill had a brilliant connotation and only released a very light fragrance of medicine. This is an image of returning to nature. There is no doubt about the top-grade Lingli pill.


    "Is it really the best Lingli pill? No, it''s impossible!" Dan yuan looked shocked, looked at the Lingli pill in his hand, muttered to himself, then suddenly raised his head and asked Lei Yuanyuan, "say! Who refined the best Lingli pill?"


    After hearing what Lei Yuanyuan and Dan Yuan said, the friars of all ethnic groups in Haotian pill shop naturally understood what was going on. The best Lingli pill was actually the best Lingli pill. The friars of all ethnic groups were in an uproar. If it was the best Lingli pill, they asked for 20 pieces of elixir. It was really not expensive. Ten pieces of elixir were really half price.


    "What are you shouting? Don''t you see my brother Qin Hao sleeping? Of course, Lingli pill was refined by my brother Qin Hao. Did you still refine it?" Lei Yuanyuan answered rudely after listening to Dan yuan''s words.


    After listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, Dan yuan suddenly looked at Qin Hao lying next to him on the recliner, closed his eyes, strode to Qin Hao and said loudly, "did you really refine this best Lingli pill?"


    Taking one of the best Lingli pills is enough to resist the last Jiazi''s hard cultivation. Even in danqian sect, only the sect leader who mastered the heaven and earth Dan Ding of danqian sect can refine it, and not every refining can succeed. Therefore, Danyuan was shocked to see that there was a best Lingli pill here. Naturally, he didn''t believe it was refined by Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, lying on the couch, closed his eyes and rested. Hearing Danyuan''s words, he slowly opened his eyes, looked at Danyuan, smiled softly and said, "what if it was made by me? What if it wasn''t made by me?"


    Dan yuan in front of him is the man behind Mu Qingsong and Mu Qingsong''s reliance. Of course Qin Hao won''t be polite to him.

 Chapter 211

    Qin Hao refined the Yellow elixir in front of the thunderstorm yesterday with Nirvana divine fire. One is enough to be worth hundreds of years of hard cultivation, and all of them were given to the thunderstorm. The elixir pill just sold to Danyuan was refined by Qin Hao with ordinary fire, but there are only a few that can reach the best level.


    Because he knew that Danyuan and Mu Qingsong would come to trouble, Qin Hao naturally prepared and took out a top-grade Lingli pill in order to make Danyuan ugly and cause a sensation. Now Qin Hao''s goal has been achieved. All the friars of all ethnic groups at the door of the store have been excited. If he didn''t see Danyuan inside, I''m afraid they would rush in.


    Dan yuan listened to Qin Hao''s words and held the best Lingli pill. His eyes had gradually turned red. He shouted to Qin Hao in a low voice, "I don''t believe you refined it. Your pill can''t be compared with me! I want to fight with you today to see if you have this ability!"


    "You said I didn''t refine the best Lingli pill, so I didn''t refine it? If you said duel pill, I must duel with you? Who are you? Do I know you very well?" Qin Hao said impolitely after listening to Dan yuan''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dan''s eyes were full of blood, and his low roar turned into a roar, "if you don''t dare to fight with me, you''re guilty. You certainly didn''t refine the best Lingli pill! If you don''t have this ability, don''t open any pill shop and get out of the thunder city!"


    "Oh? So if you lose the fight with me, will you get out of the thunder city?" Qin Hao asked Dan yuan with great interest.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Dan yuan immediately shouted, "impossible! How could this seat lose to you!"


    "I''ve never seen you so confident! Since you said you would win, let''s make a bet. You and I refine Lingli pill. Whoever has a high grade will win! If you lose, get out of the thunder city!" Qin Hao said with a sneer after listening to Dan yuan''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Dan yuan quickly calmed down. Although he was very confident in his Dandao, what if Qin Hao could really refine Lingli pill? If he gambles with Qin, he will get out of the city of thunder if he loses. This is not only a blow to his Dan yuan, but also a blow to the whole Dan Qianzong.


    But what else can I do if I don''t promise? He has just said that Qin Hao''s Dandao will never compare with him. Now if he doesn''t dare to bet with Qin Hao, he won''t beat himself in the face. Then how can he stay in this violent thunder city in the future, so he must promise to bet.


    "OK, I''ll compare with you to refine Lingli pill. If anyone loses, he will get out of the thunder city!" Dan Yuan said in a deep voice with his eyes staring at Qin Hao.


    Hearing Dan yuan''s words, Qin Hao finally felt relieved and walked around in such a big circle. First, he refused to fight Dan, and then put forward a bet. Qin Hao''s ultimate goal is to compare with Dan yuan to try to make Lingli pill. There''s no way. Qin Hao can only refine Lingli pill now!


    In these days of Lei lianzong, Qin Hao has been refining Lingli pills. Although he has countless Dan prescriptions, they are very complex, and all kinds of divine fire are needed during refining. Only Dan masters with great understanding on the road of fire can do it, and Qin Hao obviously can''t do it now.


    Only Lingli pill, not only the refining method is simple, but also can be refined by fire, so what Qin Hao has been refining is Lingli pill.


    Fortunately, Lingli pill is the most basic Lingli pill needed by friars of all ethnic groups, and friars of all ethnic groups buy the most. Therefore, Qin Hao''s proposal is not abrupt than trying to make Lingli pill. In particular, there is a top-grade Lingli pill in front. Qin Hao''s request was not rejected by Danyuan.


    After Dan yuan finished speaking to Qin Hao, he patted the waist storage bag, and a one person high Dan stove flew out and fell in front of the people. In the modeling words of the Dan stove, it was carved with dragons and Phoenix, and its whole body was as bright as jade, emitting dense gas. Naturally, it made people feel very extraordinary.


    Then Dan yuan formed a handprint. Suddenly, a red flame appeared under the Dan stove. In an instant, a heat wave spread around. Among the monks watching, a monk saw the red flame and shouted, "geocentric fire, this is geocentric fire!"


    Generally, powerful Dan masters master some special divine fire to refine various kinds of elixirs. Although this heart fire is not a particularly powerful divine fire, it is also many times stronger than ordinary fire. Dan yuan can master this heart fire. It can be seen that his attainments on the road of fire are indeed extraordinary.


    Dan yuan, who summoned the earth''s heart fire, did not start refining Lingli pill, but looked at Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao also took a picture of the waist storage bag. A one foot high, dark Dan stove flew out and landed on the ground. Then Qin Hao sat cross behind the Dan stove and bent his fingers. A wisp of fire slowly appeared under the Dan stove and burned quietly. Although there was heat released, it was not strong.


    In this way, I stand tall and see that Danyuan''s Dante stove is very extraordinary at first sight, while Qin Hao''s Dante stove is dark and there is no dazzling place. Danyuan calls a powerful earth fire, while Qin Hao calls only a wisp of ordinary fire, which makes the monks around mutter, and they begin to believe that the best Lingli pill is not refined by Qin Hao.


    Danyuan looked at the Danlu and fanhuo summoned by Qin Hao with a sneer on his face. Just now he was really worried that Qin Hao would take out any good Danlu and summon any special divine fire. The result was like this. Naturally, Danyuan''s confidence increased greatly and he felt that he would win this competition.


    "Hehe, it''s really lively." just at this time, an abrupt voice sounded in everyone''s ears, and then the thunderstorm appeared in front of everyone, followed by more than a dozen followers of huojie immortal realm.


    Seeing that it was a thunderstorm, monks of all ethnic groups paid a visit one after another, and Dan yuan was no exception. He quickly saluted the thunderstorm. Only Qin Hao sat on the ground and just nodded to the thunderstorm, but the thunderstorm was not angry. This shocked the monks of all ethnic groups outside. They guessed in their hearts the relationship between Qin Hao and thunderstorm. At the same time, they thought that Qin Hao dared to open a Dan line next to Dan Qianzong, Is it because there is a thunderstorm behind.


    If so, the play would be really good.


    Dan yuan naturally saw Qin Hao''s move. Seeing that the thunderstorm was not angry, he was more and more sure that the thunderstorm supported Qin Hao behind his back. He was naturally angry, but he didn''t dare to attack at this time, so he said to the thunderstorm, "Lord, I want to fight Dan with this boy, and the loser will get out of the thunderstorm city. I don''t know what your opinion, Lord?"


    "What opinion can the city master have? Compare it. I''ll just come and see the excitement." Thunderstorm listened to Dan yuan''s words, smiled and responded, and then walked away with his back to the side. Lei Yuanyuan skillfully moved the seat and let thunderstorm sit next to watch the competition.


    After listening to the thunderstorm, Dan yuan sneered in his heart, then looked at Qin Hao and said, "can we start?"


    "Anytime!" Qin Hao whispered back.


    Hearing the speech, Danyuan took back his eyes, then exhaled a mouthful of turbid qi and calmed his mind. Then, he took out all the miraculous drugs for refining Lingli pill from the storage bag, made a seal with his hands, manipulated the earth fire under the Dan stove to burn up, and put each miraculous drug into it. The whole process was carried out in an orderly manner, just like flowing clouds and water.


    Qin Hao on the other side watched Danyuan start refining Lingli pill, but he didn''t refine it immediately. Instead, he first looked at how Danyuan refined Lingli pill for a while, and then nodded. Danyuan was really unique in controlling fire. Under his control, the heart fire changed the temperature at will, and with the change of the temperature of the heart fire, The elixir liquid in the elixir furnace is constantly being quenched and is about to become a elixir.


    Monks of all nationalities shook their heads when they saw that Qin Hao did not go to alchemy, but looked at Danyuan alchemy. They thought Qin Hao could not refine Lingli pill. They were very sorry. They had expected Qin Hao to surpass Danyuan. In this way, they would be able to buy better Lingli pills in the future, but they didn''t expect Qin Hao to have this ability.


    Qin Hao ignored the eyes of monks of all ethnic groups. Seeing that Danyuan was about to become a pill, he immediately took back his eyes. He already had a judgment about the furnace of Lingli pill refined by Danyuan. At most, it was the top-grade Lingdan. There was absolutely no top-grade Lingdan.


    This is because although Dan yuan manipulated the fire in the center of the earth and was very skilled, he didn''t know whether he was anxious or didn''t care at all in the refining process. Each handprint produced, although it met the requirements, it didn''t reach the perfect state. Therefore, most of the Lingli Dants he refined are top-grade, and there can''t be the best state.


    At ease, Qin Hao quickly gathered his mind, made a seal with his hands, manipulated the wisp of fire, and began refining. Each handprint was very perfect and very fast. After all, I don''t know how many times it has been refined during this period. These handprints have long been branded in Qin Hao''s mind. There will be no mistake, but in the twinkling of an eye, it came to the step of becoming a pill.


    The monks of all nationalities at the gate of the Dan line saw that Qin Hao was refining Lingli Dan so fast that they stared at each other. It was too fast. There was an illusion about the speed of Qin Hao''s hands. They didn''t see what was going on. Qin Hao had finished refining and reached the stage of becoming a Dan.


    Suddenly, the friars who thought Qin Hao could not refine Lingli pill had their eyes shining and stared at Qin Hao. Now as long as the grade of Lingli pill refined by Qin Hao exceeded Dan yuan, there will be a good play to see.


    Dan Qianzong has always monopolized the Lingdan sales business in storm thunder city and gathered amazing wealth. Naturally, it makes friars of all ethnic groups very jealous. Now there is Qin Hao who can compete with Dan Qianzong, which is certainly a good thing for friars of all ethnic groups!


    Besides, as long as Qin Hao successfully refined the Lingli pill, it doesn''t need to be the best level. As long as the quality is OK, it will have a great impact on danqian sect, and danqian sect''s monopoly position will collapse directly!

 Chapter 212

    Seeing that they are about to become Dan, the monks of all ethnic groups at the gate of Dan hang, Mu Qingsong and those attendants of thunderstorm all stare at Qin Hao and Dan yuan''s Dan stove and wait for the results. Only thunderstorm and Lei Yuanyuan are very relaxed and don''t seem to worry about Qin Hao losing at all.


    Dan yuan took out the last handprint. Suddenly, the Dante stove in front of him trembled violently. Then the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth poured into the Dante stove. Then the Dante stove became quiet. Dan yuan urged the Dante stove, opened the cover and looked inside the Dante stove. He saw a full 12 Lingli pills lying quietly in the Dante stove, Judging from the fluctuation of psychic power, they all reached the state of top grade.


    Dan yuan was obviously disappointed to see that none of them were the best Lingli pills. He knew that his Dan cultivation was not enough, but he was still very satisfied with the result of this alchemy. You know, he usually had only a few Lingli pills that could reach the top grade. This time he was stimulated by Qin Hao to give full play and play beyond the level, but each one reached the top grade level, Naturally, Dan yuan was extremely satisfied.


    With a wave of his hand, Danyuan collected the twelve top-grade Lingli pills. The monks of all nationalities at the door of Danxing sighed when they saw this situation. Jiang is still old and spicy. Danyuan''s Dandao cultivation is really strong. It''s too difficult to surpass him. Of course, each of the twelve Lingli pills is a top-grade realm. Qin Hao is likely to lose.


    After collecting the Lingli pill, Dan yuan looked at Qin Hao. At this time, Qin Hao had also made the last handprint. Suddenly, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly poured into Qin Hao''s Dan stove. At the same time, Qin Hao''s dark Dan stove actually flashed a trace of electric light, which was particularly dazzling on this dark Dan stove.


    Seeing this scene, Dan yuan trembled in his heart and suddenly had a very bad premonition. He thought, is Qin Hao''s Dan stove more powerful than his red jade Dan stove? If so, will you lose to Qin hao?


    The red furnace of Danyuan is made of red jade bred in underground magma. In addition, the inner earth fire summoned by Danyuan complements each other and can play a blessing role. Therefore, the quality of the elixir refined by Danyuan is very good.


    Dan yuan has never seen the Dan stove that can burst out thunder. Naturally, he muttered in his heart.


    However, when Dan yuan murmured in his heart, Qin Hao''s Dan stove had quieted down. Then Qin Hao opened the lid of the ten thousand thunder smelting stove, looked at the Dan stove, and immediately sighed, which made Dan yuan and the monks of all ethnic groups close to Qin Hao.


    "Alas, I failed again." Qin Hao said softly.


    Hearing the speech, friars of all ethnic groups were extremely disappointed. They had expected Qin Hao to lose, but they didn''t expect Qin Hao to even refine the elixir. They thought that even if Qin Hao lost, he was only inferior to Dan yuan in the quality of the elixir. Now this result is too unacceptable.


    Dan yuan was relieved when he heard Qin Hao''s words, and Mu Qingsong laughed. He stepped forward and shouted to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, you said you weren''t my master''s opponent. You have to overestimate your strength. Now you lose, get out of the thunder city!"


    Qin Hao listened to Mu Qingsong''s words, looked up at Mu Qingsong, with a faint smile on his mouth, and then said, "someone should get out of the storm City, but it''s not me, but you."


    "We? Qin Hao, are you crazy? Or do you refuse to admit it to me? It''s clear that you lost to my master!" Mu Qingsong shouted after listening to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Mu Qingsong''s words, Qin Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed the pill stove in front of him. Suddenly, three Lingli pills flew out from inside. He saw that all the three Lingli pills were brilliant and contained, emitting a very light fragrance of medicine, but there was no fluctuation of Lingli, and they were the three best Lingli pills.


    Dan yuan, who had a smiling face, suddenly froze on his face, while Mu Qingsong, who was proud of himself, widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Being a man, sometimes I can''t be happy too early. When did I say I didn''t refine the Lingli pill? I said the failure is that this time I still only refined three, but I couldn''t refine more." Qin Hao looked at the three Lingli pills in his hand and said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the friars of all ethnic groups outside Dan hang burst into flames. They thought Qin Hao had failed to refine pills and was about to be driven out of the thunder city, but they didn''t expect Qin Hao to actually refine the best Lingli pill. What does that mean? It shows that Qin Hao''s cultivation of Dandao is more powerful than Dan yuan, and Dan Qianzong''s monopoly on Lingdan is about to collapse!


    Thunderstorm sat next to him and nodded with satisfaction. When he saw Qin Hao refining huangpin Lingli pill, thunderstorm was convinced that Qin Hao''s Dan cultivation was much more powerful than Danyuan, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao refined the best Lingli pill with only a wisp of ordinary fire instead of the magical golden flame.


    "No, your Dan way can''t be better than this one! Dan furnace, yes, it''s a Dan furnace. You can refine the best Lingli pill by relying on the Dan furnace!" suddenly, Dan yuan shouted and strode to Qin Hao. His eyes were red and said to Qin Hao, "this game doesn''t count. I''ll compete with you again. No one can use Dan furnace, but Linghuo."


    After listening to Dan yuan''s words, the friars of all ethnic groups at the door of Dan Xing naturally despised Dan yuan''s behavior, but no one spoke. After all, Dan yuan is an elder of Dan Qian sect. No one is willing to offend Dan yuan if necessary.


    After listening to Dan yuan''s words, Qin Hao first collected the three best Lingli pills and handed them to Lei Yuanyuan. Then he looked at Dan yuan and said, "there are many rogue people, but I really see such a rogue like you for the first time. It''s like your Dan stove is junk."


    Hearing the speech, Dan yuan''s face turned red and looked extremely embarrassed. Naturally, his Dan stove was not junk, but if he didn''t say so, he would be driven out of the thunder city, so he couldn''t explain to Dan Qianzong, so even if he played a rogue, he would say so.


    "How dare you compete!" Dan Yuanhong said to Qin Hao with eyes and teeth gnashing.


    Looking at Dan yuan''s appearance, Qin Hao smiled and said, "OK, who makes me a generous person? Since you have to lose all your face, if I don''t satisfy you, I''m really sorry for you."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dan yuan snorted coldly and then said, "well, this time it''s no better than refining Lingli pill. Let''s refine a kind of Lingli pill. Whoever refines the most powerful Lingli pill will win. It''s still the bet. The loser will be the thunder city."


    Dan yuan has already analyzed that he will lose to Qin Hao just now, mainly due to his lack of effort in Lingli pill. After all, Lingli pill is only the most common Lingli pill. The most common disciples of Dan Qianzong can refine it, which is not difficult at all. Of course, people like Dan yuan won''t work hard on Lingli pill, so he will lose to Qin Hao.


    So he wants to compete with Qin Hao on lotus seed''s best elixir. The danqian sect has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, and there are countless kinds of elixirs, among which naturally there are many powerful elixirs. As an elder of the danqian sect, Dan yuan naturally mastered many elixirs and successfully refined many. In this way, he will win this competition. As for Qin Hao, a boy of this age, How many danfang can you know?


    Qin Hao listened to Dan yuan''s words, nodded noncommittally, then looked at the thunderstorm and said, "city Lord, how about being a judge this time?"


    "Of course, no problem. The city Lord has always been the most fair and will never favor anyone." Thunderstorm listened to Qin Hao''s words, narrowed his eyes and replied with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked at Dan yuan and said, "OK, let''s start."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dan yuan snorted, then made a seal with his hands, summoned the earth core fire, and burned in front of him. Then, Dan yuan summoned one miraculous medicine, put it in continuously, and began refining. It has to be said that under the control of Dan yuan, the earth core fire really exerted great power, and the miraculous medicine put in turned into a mass of miraculous liquid in an instant, And the impurities are constantly quenched out.


    Dan yuan kept making seals with his hands and looked very nervous. He sweated on his forehead. After a quarter of an hour, he finally made the last handprint. A miraculous pill condensed in the earth fire. Then Dan yuan took the earth fire and grabbed the miraculous pill in his hand.


    "This pill is called red fire pill. It''s a magic pill. This red fire pill is enough to blow up a six heavy fire robbery immortal!" holding the elixir, Dan Yuan said to the people with great pride.


    FA Dan, after listening to Dan yuan''s words, the monks of all ethnic groups at the door of Dan hang stared, because they had never heard of such a thing as FA Dan. Even if it was a thunderstorm, when Dan Yuan said how powerful the FA Dan called red fire Dan was, his face changed and his face looked a little abnormal.


    But Dan yuan didn''t notice the thunderstorm''s face. At this time, he was proud that he could refine the red fire pill. Then he provocatively looked at Qin Hao. He didn''t believe that Qin Hao could refine a more powerful elixir than his red fire pill.


    "Fa Dan? It''s very interesting, but I don''t know if your fa Dan has the power you said." Qin Hao looked at Dan yuan provocatively and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Dan yuan snorted coldly and said, "OK, I''ll convince you to lose."


    After that, Danyuan flew out of Danxing directly and came to the sky over the storm city. During the thunderstorm, Qin Hao and friars of all nationalities flew into the sky and looked at Danyuan. Then he saw Danyuan bend his fingers and shoot the red fire pill in his hand at a hundred feet high mountain not far from the storm city.


    When the red fire pill was shot on the hill, I only heard a roar, and then the hill melted into magma and flowed down in all directions!

 Chapter 213

    Just a red fire pill with a large fingernail shot into a hundred feet high mountain. Unexpectedly, it melted such a high mountain in an instant, turned into a pool of magma and flowed in all directions, which stunned the monks of all nationalities who saw this scene. Even Mu Qingsong, the closest disciple of Dan yuan, was no exception. He also saw such a magic pill for the first time.


    Dan yuan was more proud to see that his refined magic pill actually had such power. Although he had been refined several times before, Dan yuan never dared to use it. This time, he was not forced to be anxious. He would not refine magic pills. After all, such magic pills are taboo.


    After secretly looking at the thunderstorm, Dan Yuan found that the face of the thunderstorm was indeed a little ugly, but he snorted coldly in his heart. This time, in addition to trying to win Qin Hao, Dan yuan also wanted to frighten the thunderstorm. Although Dan Qianzong is not as powerful as the thunderstorm City, it would be wrong if the thunderstorm thought that Dan Qianzong is a soft persimmon and can be kneaded freely!


    "How about it? Can you refine the magic pill with comparable power?" Dan Yuan said to Qin Hao.


    For a time, the attention of monks of all ethnic groups once again focused on Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao refined the best Lingli pill and proved Qin Hao''s Dandao strength, if Qin Hao lost the competition, he would be driven out of the thunder city. Of course, this is not a good thing for monks of all ethnic groups, so they all look forward to Qin Hao refining a more powerful Lingli pill.


    Qin Hao listened to Dan yuan''s words, but shook his head and said, "I really can''t refine the magic pill."


    "Ha ha, Qin Hao, since you can''t refine, admit defeat and get out of the thunder city!" Mu Qingsong immediately jumped out and shouted after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Previously, when Qin Hao refined the best Lingli pill, Mu Qingsong was fooled by Qin Hao, which made him extremely embarrassed. He hated Qin Hao more. Now he has seized the opportunity. Naturally, Qin Hao can''t be spared. He must retaliate hard!


    Qin Hao listened to Mu Qingsong''s words and didn''t go to see Mu Qingsong. Qin Hao saw a lot of villains like Mu Qingsong. Of course, he wouldn''t take it to heart. He just looked at Dan yuan and whispered, "I really can''t refine magic pills, but it doesn''t mean I can''t refine other elixirs."


    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he robbed the life-long efforts of the old miracle doctor and branded all the Dan prescriptions in his mind. After hearing the FA Dan just now, Qin Hao searched the memory in his mind and found that there were records of the FA Dan. Moreover, the FA Dan was still very popular in ancient times. It was a necessary thing for friars of all ethnic groups to fight. After all, it was powerful, And easy to carry, of course it will be popular.


    However, even in today''s ten square heaven, there are few records about FA Dan. If the old miracle doctor had not studied heaven and had extensive knowledge, he would not know what FA Dan is. However, Qin Hao was surprised that Dan Qianzong had a Dan inheritance of FA Dan in this lower world.


    Among the Dan prescriptions of the old miracle doctor, there are also several Dharma Dan prescriptions, and their power is much stronger than red fire Dan. However, with Qin Hao''s Dan cultivation, he really can''t refine them. Even if he can''t use the great chaos creation technique, he can''t, so he can only give up.


    The elixir that Qin Hao can refine now, in addition to the elixir that improves the spiritual power, there is only the pill to avoid robbery, so what Qin Hao is preparing to refine is the pill to avoid robbery!


    Qin Hao certainly knows that once the pill is refined, it will cause madness, but what he wants is such madness, because only he can refine the pill in this world. In this way, it is too easy for Qin Hao to gather wealth. Although Qin Hao doesn''t need these wealth, Qin Tianting needs it.


    It''s just that Qin Hao is in danger. After all, once the escape pill appears, it is bound to cause the madness of the monks in the three robbery realm. Even those who have a good heart. If those monks have a cruel heart, they may do something unfavorable to Qin Hao.


    However, this matter is nothing to Qin Hao. With his current strength, there are really few people who can threaten his life except old man Jin, so Qin Hao chose to refine the escape pill.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dan yuan''s heart jumped, and another feeling of uneasiness came out. However, immediately, this uneasiness was suppressed by him. He absolutely didn''t believe that Qin Hao could refine a more powerful elixir than his red fire elixir!


    Qin Hao ignored the eyes of Dan yuan, Mu Qingsong and others. His heart moved. The nirvana fire appeared in front of him out of thin air, and the golden flame beat slowly. Dan yuan, Mu Qingsong and friars of all nationalities stared at the golden flame in front of Qin Hao, because no one had seen the golden flame.


    Not only that, the golden flame in front of Qin Hao didn''t release any heat, and there was no energy fluctuation, which made everyone very strange. They didn''t know what the golden flame summoned by Qin Hao was, but the golden flame should be extraordinary.


    Dan yuan saw the golden flame summoned by Qin Hao. As a Dan master, he had great attainments on the road of fire, and he couldn''t see what the flame was, but the uneasy feeling in his heart poured out again, which made Dan yuan feel very uncomfortable.


    After Qin Hao summoned the nirvana divine fire, he summoned the elixirs for refining the pill to avoid robbery. One by one, he put them into it. In an instant, all the elixirs were turned into liquid elixir, and under the quenching of Nirvana divine fire, the impurities were quenched and cleaned in an instant. The speed was so fast that Dan yuan widened his eyes.


    Moreover, what makes Dan yuan feel incredible is that the quality of ordinary miraculous drugs has been improved many times under the quenching of Nirvana divine fire, just as Qin Hao is not refining miraculous drugs with ordinary miraculous drugs, but the king of medicine!


    Yes, Nirvana divine fire has such miraculous effect. Even the most common miraculous medicine, but after being quenched by Nirvana divine fire, this miraculous medicine will be reborn like nirvana, and its quality will be improved many times. Therefore, Qin Hao, who has Nirvana divine fire, is too easy to gather wealth.


    Because he can refine the best elixir with the most common elixir, even the elixir in the dark and yellow areas of heaven and earth. It''s difficult to buy the elixir at a low price and sell the elixir at a high price.


    After the elixir liquid was instantly quenched and completely free of impurities, Qin Hao silently operated the great chaos creation technique. Then he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of chaos gas from Qin Hao''s mouth. This was created out of thin air by Qin Hao with the great chaos creation technique. Naturally, it was an act against the sky, and of course it had to be backfired.


    Pooh, at the moment of spitting out this chaotic gas, Qin Hao was spewing out a mouthful of blood, trembling all over, his face became extremely pale, and there was no pain all over. Fortunately, the pain was only a moment and disappeared in a twinkling.


    If the great chaos creation technique is practiced to the extreme, it can create all things in heaven and earth out of thin air. However, the stronger the things created, the greater the counterattack Qin Hao needs to bear. Now Qin Hao just creates the most basic chaos Qi, and his body can hardly bear it. Of course, he dare not use the great chaos creation technique to create other things.


    A mouthful of chaotic Qi was integrated into the elixir liquid. In an instant, the elixir liquid in the nirvana divine fire released a mysterious and incomparable breath. Then, Qin Hao made a seal with his hands, and a robbery avoidance pill condensed in an instant. Qin Hao put away the nirvana divine fire and caught the robbery avoidance pill in his hand.


    When Qin Hao succeeded in refining the pill to avoid robbing, the thunderstorm came up, looked at Qin Hao and said with a smile, "young man, the city Lord saw that you paid a great price for refining this elixir. I think it must be extraordinary. Tell me, what is this elixir and what is its use?"


    "This pill is called avoiding robbery pill. It''s yellow. It''s safe to ask. Monk jiuzhong has successfully passed a heavy wind robbery and become a real person of wind robbery!" Qin Hao answered softly.


    Boom!


    Qin Hao''s words sounded like a bolt from the blue in everyone''s mind. Even a thunderstorm was the same. He stared at Qin Hao and breathed a little heavy. Dan yuan''s first reaction after listening to Qin Hao''s words was that it was impossible. Qin Hao must be lying!


    "No way! There can be no such elixir in the world!" Dan yuan shouted.


    But everyone can hear Dan yuan''s voice trembling, and no one knows how scared Dan yuan is at this time. Although he doesn''t think there will be such a magical elixir in the world, what if? What if this pill made by Qin Hao can really do what he said? Dan yuan can''t imagine what kind of blow Dan Qianzong will suffer from such a scene.


    At this time, friars of all ethnic groups, thunderstorms and his entourage are in the mood to pay attention to Dan yuan. They all look at Qin Hao. Naturally, there are many friars who ask for the perfection of jiuzhong, as well as many Fengjie real people. Friars of all ethnic groups are staring at the anti robbery pill in Qin Hao''s hands.


    "Is it only useful for friars?" I don''t know which friar asked Qin Hao loudly at this time.


    Qin Hao smiled when he heard the speech. He was waiting for someone to ask this question, so he smiled and answered, "Huang pin avoid robbery pill is only useful to the Ninth level perfect friars. Xuan pin avoid robbery pill can ensure that the double level wind robbery real person can survive all wind robbers, and di pin avoid robbery pill can ensure that the fire robbery friars can enter the thunder robbery territory. As for Tian pin avoid robbery pill, it can ensure that the thunder robbery real person can enter the Ninth level thunder robbery perfect territory."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the friars of all ethnic groups immediately went crazy. They looked at Qin Hao and the robbery avoidance pill in his palm one by one. Their eyes were red and their breathing was heavy. They had never heard that there were such magical elixirs in heaven and earth, such as wind robbery, fire robbery and thunder robbery. How many friars have nightmares. Can they spend it with such a robbery avoidance pill now?


    Not only the friars of all ethnic groups are crazy, but the thunderstorm also has red eyes and heavy breathing. Staring at Qin Hao tightly, it is also extremely crazy.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao was very satisfied. He knew that his goal had been achieved!

 Chapter 214

    Qin Hao wants this sensation and this madness!


    If there is no such madness in front of him, how can he gather wealth for the Qin Tianting? Now looking at the madness of monks of all ethnic groups, Qin Hao knows that he has succeeded and his goal has been achieved, and the next thing to do is to prove that the robbery avoidance pill is really as effective as he said.


    "Liar, this must be a liar! There can be no such elixir in the world. Qin Hao, dare you take it out for verification?" Mu Qingsong naturally understood the seriousness of the matter when he saw the thunderstorm and the crazy eyes of monks of all ethnic groups. He knew how much impact it would have on Dan Qianzong and what impact it would have on him, so he didn''t hesitate to shout out.


    After listening to Mu Qingsong''s words, the thunderstorm and friars of all ethnic groups calmed down a little. They all looked at Qin Hao. As Mu Qingsong said, this pill to avoid robbery still needs to be verified. It''s useless to just say. Who will try it? The first wind robbery in the three robberies is extremely dangerous. Unless it is a monk with a good chance, it is almost a situation of death.


    Qin Hao listened to Mu Qingsong''s words and smiled. He was waiting for Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong to jump out. Unexpectedly, they were really considerate, so he waved to Lei Yuanyuan. Lei Yuanyuan hurriedly flew to Qin Hao''s side. Qin Hao handed Lei Yuanyuan the pill to avoid robbery and whispered, "Yuanyuan, do you believe your brother?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Yuanyuan nodded heavily. Seeing this, Qin Hao reached out and touched Lei Yuanyuan''s head and said, "well, go to the first wind robbery. Remember, as long as the wind robbery appears, you can crush the pill to avoid robbery."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Yuanyuan turned and flew to the sky without hesitation. Then she urged her spiritual power, released all her breath, and began to call for the arrival of the first wind robbery. Seeing this scene, the monks of all nationalities were nervous, especially those who asked for the perfection of the Ninth level of the territory, opened their eyes and didn''t dare to miss the picture, Because this is related to whether they can enter the three robberies in the future!


    As Lei Yuanyuan released all her breath, a trace of breeze appeared around Lei Yuanyuan out of thin air, which was naturally the first heavy wind robbery. Seeing this, Lei Yuanyuan was also nervous. Watching the trace of breeze gradually grow, rotate around her and keep getting close to her, Lei Yuanyuan began to sweat holding the anti robbery pill.


    Monks of all ethnic groups were also nervous. They all looked carefully. They saw that the cold wind comparable to the sharp blade was gradually approaching Lei Yuanyuan. They saw that it was about to fall on Lei Yuanyuan and cut and crush Lei Yuanyuan. Lei Yuanyuan directly crushed the robbery avoidance pill in the palm of her hand. Suddenly, a mysterious breath was released and completely wrapped Lei Yuanyuan.


    Then a strange picture appeared. It seemed that the breeze like a steel knife couldn''t find the target. It revolved around Lei Yuanyuan, but it didn''t hurt Lei Yuanyuan at all, which immediately made the breathing of friars of all ethnic groups heavy. They already understood that avoiding robbery pill worked!


    Different from friars of all ethnic groups, Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong looked pale when they saw this scene. They knew that they were finished, not only them, but also Dan Qianzong. Qin Hao could not only refine the best Lingli pill, but also such an anti robbery pill. These two kinds of Lingdan alone were enough to bring Dan Qianzong down.


    Lei Yuanyuan nervously looked at the slightest breeze around her and dared not move. After a while, the slightest breeze would not willingly disappear, but there were strands of stronger blades immediately. The result was still the same. She couldn''t find the target at all, and finally disappeared.


    When the last wave of wind robbery disappeared, a light column containing the law of infinite thunder fell on Lei Yuanyuan''s head and poured into Lei Yuanyuan''s body, which made Lei Yuanyuan''s breath grow and step into the realm of a real wind robbery.


    "I''m a real person of Fengjie? Brother Qin Hao, I''m a real person of Fengjie!" after accepting the baptism of Tiandi Avenue, Lei Yuanyuan shouted happily, and then rushed directly into Qin Hao''s arms, laughing and shedding happy tears.


    Real wind robber, although she is only a heavy wind robber, she has stopped many monks. Lei Yuanyuan is afraid to step into the three robberies because she is afraid that she will be cut and crushed when crossing the wind robber. Now she is just a pill to avoid robbers, but it makes her spend a heavy wind robber easily. It''s amazing.


    Friars of all ethnic groups, especially those who asked about the jiuzhong perfection of the territory, were envious after seeing this scene and secretly regretted why they didn''t volunteer to test the pill for Qin Hao just now. In that case, now they are Fengjie real people.


    However, if Qin Hao can refine the first one, he must be able to refine the second lesson. Therefore, for a moment, all the monks'' eyes focused on Qin Hao and became crazy again. At this time, Qin Hao was like a God in their eyes. How many monks fell in this realm, and now only need a robbery avoidance pill.


    "Brother Qin Hao, I don''t care. You must refine several more pills to avoid robbery for me in the future. People will become a great immortal with nine times of thunder robbery!" Lei Yuanyuan, who threw herself into Qin Hao''s arms, looked up and said to Qin Hao.


    Nine thunder robbery is complete!


    Hearing these six words, friars of all ethnic groups, thunderstorms and his followers were instantly ignited with hot blood, and each of them breathed heavily. In the past, this realm was out of reach for them, but now they only need to have a robbery avoidance pill, and they can do it!


    Suddenly, the friars of all ethnic groups were boiling and shouted at Qin Hao. If the thunderstorm hadn''t been in front of Qin Hao, I''m afraid they would have rushed to Qin Hao. What the friars of all ethnic groups shouted was nothing more than how to sell the pill to avoid robbery. The thunderstorm standing in front also squinted at Qin Hao and said with a smile, "Young man, you really gave the city Lord a big surprise. The city Lord wants a land product to avoid robbery pill. Please make a price."


    "City Lord, you''re embarrassing me. As you saw just now, a yellow pill for avoiding robbery almost broke my body. If I refine the local pill for avoiding robbery, I don''t have to live. But city Lord, don''t worry. As long as I can refine the local pill for avoiding robbery, I will give it to the city Lord." Qin Hao looked embarrassed after listening to the thunderstorm and said softly.


    With Qin Hao''s current physical strength, refining the local product to avoid robbery pill is not a matter of spitting more blood. It will definitely be such a serious collapse of the physical body, and the easier it is to get, the more it will not feel cherished. That''s why Qin Hao said to the thunderstorm.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, thunderstorm smiled and nodded. He is now in the perfect state of jiuzhong fire robbery. He is only one step away from stepping into the state of real thunder robbery. However, thunderstorm robbery is the most powerful heaven robbery in the three robbers. There is no real fire robbery who can successfully step into real thunder robbery. Thunderstorm has been stuck in this state for thousands of years and still dare not take that step easily.


    As long as you successfully step into the realm of thunder robbing real people, thunderstorm can return to the thunder emperor palace. You don''t have to continue to sit in this thunder city. You didn''t see hope before. Now with the guarantee of Qin Hao, thunderstorm is naturally very satisfied, nodded and won''t say anything else.


    Seeing the thunderstorm, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction. Qin Hao turned and looked at the monks of all ethnic groups, and then said, "Huang pin avoids robbing pills. It is refined only once a month. It will be auctioned at Haotian pill store. The reserve price is 10000 miraculous pills. Those with the highest price will get it. Everyone, don''t be stunned. Go to find miraculous pills."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, friars of all ethnic groups immediately flew to the four directions. Whether they asked the boundary friars, the wind robbed real people or the fire robbed real people, they all frantically rushed to the four directions to find the elixir. In an instant, it became deserted here.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao sneered and took out the anti robbery pill. Qin Hao wanted to make the friars of Leizhou crazy. Qin Hao only refined one anti robbery pill every month and auctioned it. The reserve price was 10000 miraculous pills. In this way, friars of all ethnic groups will inevitably break out a war in order to compete for miraculous pills. It is estimated that it is almost the same, not to mention blood flowing into a river.


    This is Qin Hao''s ultimate goal. He not only needs to accumulate wealth for the great Qin Tianting, but also needs to clear the obstacles for the great Qin Tianting. The strength of each of the central 600 States is too strong. Even if the great Qin Tianting has been developing for thousands of years, it is estimated that it is difficult to have the strength to conquer the central 600 states.


    Therefore, Qin Hao must make the central 600 prefectures crazy. No one can resist the temptation of jiuzhong thunder to rob real people. At that time, not only Leizhou will roll up the storm of seizing the elixir, but also spread to other major prefectures. In this way, the strength of the central 600 prefectures will be greatly reduced before Daqin Tianting goes to fight the world, and Daqin Tianting will increase the pace of conquering the world in the future Much faster.


    Qin Hao has sown the seeds of madness now. He believes he will harvest more madness!


    Seeing that all the friars of all ethnic groups were looking for miraculous medicine, Qin Hao looked at Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong, smiled and said to the thunderstorm, "city master, did I win this competition?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the thunderstorm nodded with a smile, while Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong were pale and their eyes were dull. They didn''t dare to accept this fact.


    "There''s no doubt that you won the competition. Don''t worry, the city master is the most fair. From today on, the people of Dan Qianzong will not be allowed to enter the storm City, nor will Dan Qianzong be allowed to sell elixirs in the storm city." the storm heard Qin Hao''s words and said with a smile.


    In a word, Dan yuan almost fell down and stared at Qin Hao and thunderstorm. Then a mouthful of blood gushed out and the whole person fainted.


    Mu Qingsong hurriedly came forward to hold Dan yuan, took a look at Qin Hao and the thunderstorm, turned and flew away.


    At this time, he, the commander of the forbidden guards, can''t do it anymore. It''s better to leave directly.


    [recommend an illusory and hot-blooded masterpiece "the strongest Lao Tzu", which is very good-looking according to the name!! in addition, there is Lao Zhu''s "countdown to death" - scary, scary, nervous and exciting, so you can''t stop!!]

 Chapter 215

    When Danyuan woke up again, it was night and the stars were dotted. When he opened his eyes, Danyuan saw himself lying on the ground, while Mu Qingsong sat next to him and guarded him. After waking up, Danyuan thought of the previous things and was so angry that he gushed blood.


    "Master, are you all right?" Mu Qingsong hurried forward and asked Dan yuan.


    Dan yuan spewed out a mouthful of blood. The depression on his chest dissipated a lot. He shook his head to Mu Qingsong and said, "I''m fine. Where are we?"


    "Master, it''s less than a thousand miles from danqian mountain. I don''t know if we should go back, so I''ll wait until you wake up and listen to your decision." Mu Qingsong replied to Danyuan.


    After listening to Mu Qingsong''s words, Dan yuan''s face became ugly. This was the worst time he had planted in his life. Except for the last time when he competed for the position of leader of Dan Qianzong, Dan yuan planted once. This is the second time! But this time, Dan yuan lost almost all his confidence in the Dan Road. To avoid robbing Dan, why is there such a magic pill in the world?


    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling Dan yuan was, especially when he thought of the magic of avoiding robbery pill. Dan Yuanxin wanted that he could get the pill for refining avoiding robbery pill and successfully refine avoiding robbery pill. Isn''t it his in the world? At that time, any leader of danqian sect and any real thunder robber will bow to him!


    "Qingsong, is the killer of the bloody Pavilion invited?" Dan yuan suddenly asked Mu Qingsong about it, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingsong nodded and hurriedly said, "master, I''ve been invited. I''m a six fold fire robbery immortal. I''m best at hiding assassination. I''ve never failed in the task I''ve taken. The blood Sha pavilion has received our deposit. It''s estimated that I''m about to start."


    Mu Qingsong thought of the humiliation suffered by Qin Hao. Naturally, he was full of resentment. Now, of course, he wanted to break Qin Hao into pieces. But Dan yuan hurriedly said after listening to his words, "come on, inform the bloody Pavilion and catch the boy alive!"


    "Captured alive? Master, why didn''t you kill him?" Mu Qingsong looked puzzled after hearing Dan yuan''s words.


    Looking at Mu Qingsong''s appearance, Dan yuan''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said, "as a teacher, I want to take his golden divine fire and get the pill for avoiding robbery. At that time, as long as I refine the pill for avoiding robbery, you can become the ninth thunder robbery immortal and the first person in the world. Then who will be the opponent of our teachers and disciples?"


    Mu Qingsong was immediately excited when he heard Dan yuan''s words. It is said that only the Lord of Tongtian hall is the realm in the world. After all, it''s too difficult to be a real thunder robber. It''s good to have more than ten real thunder robbers in a large state with tens of billions of creatures.


    If Dan yuan snatched Qin Hao''s golden fire, got the pill to avoid robbery, and really refined the pill to avoid robbery, then he Mu Qingsong really had a chance to become the first person in the world. Such temptation made Mu Qingsong''s eyes twinkle and take action immediately.


    The storm thunder city and Haotian pill shop have expanded again. The branch of danqianzong nearby has disappeared. The two houses have been opened up, and all of them have been given to Qin Hao by thunderstorm. It can''t be too expensive to win over such a pill master who can refine such a magical elixir as avoiding robbery pill.


    In the Lord''s residence, in front of the thunderstorm''s bedroom, Qin Hao and thunderstorm sit opposite each other. There is spiritual tea on the stone table in front of them. While drinking spiritual tea, they chat, which makes the thunderstorm''s attendants envy. Qin Hao is just a monk who asks for a double boundary. What a glory it is to be on an equal footing with the Lord.


    However, it is not surprising to think that Qin Hao can refine such an anti heaven elixir as escape pill and enjoy such glory.


    "Little brother, can the Tianpin anti robbery pill you said really promote Lei Jie immortal all the way and step into the realm of jiuzhong Lei Jie immortal?" Thunderstorm asked Qin Hao while drinking spirit tea.


    Hearing the thunderstorm''s call to Qin Hao, the attendants standing behind were a burst of envy. From the first "young man" to the present "little brother", the meaning of closeness is self-evident.


    Qin Hao shook his head after listening to the thunderstorm and said, "according to the records in danfang, it''s just that whether there is such an effect or not. I have to try to know. Now I really don''t dare to promise the city Lord."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, thunderstorm nodded. Not only was he not angry, but he believed in Qin Hao more. If Qin Hao insisted that avoiding robbery pill could make Lei Jie immortal step into the ninth perfection in one fell swoop, he might doubt that he had seen the horror of Lei Jie. He doubted whether a avoiding robbery pill could really eliminate Lei Jie, and Qin Hao''s answer made him very satisfied.


    "Where''s the pill for avoiding robbery? Is it really what you said?" the thunderstorm asked Qin Hao again, which was what he was most concerned about.


    After listening to the thunderstorm, Qin Hao nodded in the affirmative this time and said, "city Lord, you can rest assured that the dipin anti robbery pill can definitely help you step into the territory of thunder robbery and become a real person of thunder robbery. If you don''t rest assured, you can find someone to try at that time."


    When Qin Hao said this, the thunderstorm is naturally more relieved. Yes, you can try to find someone at that time. There may not be many real thunder robbers in Leizhou, but there are still many monks who have completed the nine fire robbers. Therefore, listening to Qin Hao''s words, you are naturally more satisfied.


    "Well, as long as you can refine the local product to avoid robbery pill, when the city master enters the land of thunder robbery immortal, he will take you to the thunder palace and let you become a disciple of the thunder palace!" Thunderstorm laughed and said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was moved. Previously, he also considered how to enter the Lei emperor palace, retrieve the two pages of gold paper, practice the above Lei Daobao art, and condense the key to open the Lei tomb. Unexpectedly, the thunderstorm found an opportunity for him now, immediately showed an excited look, and said, "really? Thank you, city Lord."


    Looking at Qin Hao''s excited appearance, thunderstorm has no doubt that the LeiDi palace is the largest force in Leizhou. Which friar doesn''t want to become a disciple of the LeiDi palace. Besides, if he can stand out in the Tianjiao selection battle and get the title of the first Tianjiao, he can join the Tianshen Academy. Therefore, Qin Hao''s excitement is normal.


    "Can you refine that kind of magic pill?" after talking about avoiding robbing pills, thunderstorm''s face sank and asked Qin Hao.


    After listening to the words of the thunderstorm and looking at the face of the thunderstorm, Qin Hao certainly understood what was going on in his heart. Then he said, "there is no record of FA Dan in the inheritance of Dan Dao. Naturally, it will not be refined, but if you can get Dan Fang, you should be able to refine it."


    After seeing the power of the Dharma pill, thunderstorm will be extremely afraid, especially if such a Dharma pill is also controlled by a sect such as Dan Qianzong under the thunder city, which makes thunderstorm more afraid. That Dharma pill can kill a five fold fire robbery immortal, and few of his followers are five fold fire robbery immortal.


    Therefore, the emergence of FA Dan is definitely a challenge to the authority of the thunderstorm city. Under such circumstances, the thunderstorm certainly has to hold it in his hand. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the cold light in the thunderstorm''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t say any more. He changed the topic and talked about other things with Qin Hao.


    An hour later, Qin Hao got up and left the city hall and walked towards haotiandan. Because haotiandan was not far from the city hall and there was only a short way, Qin Hao didn''t fly. He walked leisurely. Night pearls on both sides of the street lit up the night sky and dragged Qin Hao''s shadow for a long time.


    There are still a few steps to go to Haotian Dan. Suddenly, Qin Hao''s heart throbbed and a feeling of extreme danger rushed into his heart. At this time, the shadow behind Qin Hao directly rose from the ground and rushed towards Qin Hao. Qin Hao was entangled in an instant. Then his eyes twinkled with red light and his head appeared in front of Qin Hao, Holding a cold shining dagger in his hand, he stabbed Qin Hao in the heart.


    Qin Hao only felt that his body bound by his shadow seemed to be imprisoned, and his whole body was tightly strangled, and his shadow was still swallowing his power, which shocked Qin Hao and knew that this was another extremely powerful magic power.


    Without hesitation, Qin Hao directly burst out all his physical strength and urged the powerful magic power. The power of two million Tianma roared out, just like Tianlei exploding in Qin Hao''s body. Then he saw the shadow wrapped around Qin Hao directly break, and a man in black vomited blood and flew out.


    The man in black showed a color of horror in his eyes, and then he disappeared into the shadow next to him.


    "You are the first one who can break away from the shadow binding technique of this seat. It seems that the price of this seat is low." after the masked man in black disappeared, a cold voice came out of the shadow.


    Qin Hao stood on the street, his eyes shining, thinking about the three words of shadow binding. From the fight just now, Qin Hao felt that it was an opponent of six times fire robbing the realm of real people. After stepping into the territory, the avenue of heaven and earth was actually the avenue of shadow, understood the true meaning of shadow, and created the magic power called Shadow binding.


    This is the second time Qin Hao has met an opponent who created his own magic power. He is more cautious. If he is not strong enough, he is really not an opponent in the face of such a monk. At this time, it proves that what old man Liu said was correct.


    "Killer? Did Dan yuan invite you?" Qin Hao said softly after listening to the man in black.


    The masked man in black, who was hidden in the shadow, heard Qin Hao''s words and smiled, but did not answer Qin Hao. Then a shadow suddenly shot out from the shadow of the wall of the street, dark as ink and shaped like a poisonous snake, and rushed at Qin Hao.

 Chapter 216

    There are three thousand roads between heaven and earth. Each road can derive countless magical powers, just like Mu Qingsong. He takes the road of wood and creates the thorn magical power. If another genius takes the road of wood, he may understand that the created magical power will be replaced by something else, so all this depends on everyone''s understanding.


    Now the killer Qin Hao is facing is taking the road of shadow. The magic power he created is called Shadow binding. He can hide himself in the shadow and use it to hide. Assassination is naturally very convenient, but the killer didn''t expect Qin Hao''s physical strength to be so strong and broke away from his shadow binding at once.


    However, the killer didn''t run away because the assassination failed, because the killer was very confident that as long as he was hidden in the shadow, no one could help him, so he continued to attack Qin Hao and rushed at Qin Hao again.


    Qin Hao looked hidden in the shadow and jumped at his killer like a poisonous snake. His eyes flashed cold and directly punched the killer. With the power of Qin Hao''s two million heavenly horses, Qin Hao blew on the coming shadow, which directly split the shadow, scattered around and fell to the ground.


    However, when it fell to the ground, the fragmented shadows gathered together again, condensed into a human shadow again, made a strange smile, and rushed to Qin Hao again. Seeing this, Qin Hao frowned. Unexpectedly, the killer was so difficult. The magic power was really weird.


    Looking at the shadow killer who came again, Qin Hao blew up again and tore the shadow killer apart again. However, it was still the shadow killer who didn''t blow the shadow killer away and gathered together again. He rushed at Qin Hao again with a strange smile. Obviously, the shadow killer knew that Qin Hao was strong and wanted to exhaust Qin Hao''s strength and wait for an opportunity to assassinate Qin Hao.


    At the same time, the thunderstorm and his entourage appeared in the sky. The thunderstorm looked at the shadow killer attacking Qin Hao again and again, snorted coldly, and then said, "blood shadow, stop!"


    After hearing the sound of the thunderstorm, the shadow killer of the bloody pavilion was in a good shape. The figure hidden in the shadow slowly rose from the ground and looked at the thunderstorm. His blood red eyes twinkled. Then he knelt down on one knee to the thunderstorm and said, "see the city master."


    Xuesha Pavilion is the first place in the vassal sect of the thunder city. It is said that it was supported by the thunderstorm. Now, seeing the shadow killer named blood shadow, the rumor is true. However, Qin Hao watched the shadow killer salute to the thunderstorm, but there was no emotional fluctuation. He knew it must not have been done by the thunderstorm.


    "Who asked you to assassinate Qin hao?" the thunderstorm asked the blood shadow with a gloomy face.


    Hearing the speech, the blood shadow trembled and whispered to the thunderstorm, "city Lord, the pavilion Lord asked me to come."


    After hearing the words of the blood shadow, the cold light in the eyes of the thunderstorm flashed. Suddenly, a thunder with thick arms fell from the sky and directly fell on the blood shadow. Immediately, the blood shadow was submerged in it. Suddenly, a scream broke out. Then the thunder light dissipated. The blood shadow lay on the ground with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t die, but the injury was very serious.


    "This is your punishment. If there is another time, the city Lord will frighten you!" the thunderstorm snorted to the blood shadow.


    After hearing the words of the thunderstorm, Xueying struggled to get up, knelt on the ground and said to the thunderstorm, "thank you for not killing the city Lord."


    Hearing the speech, the thunderstorm ignored the blood shadow, and then took out a jade amulet. After crushing it, he waited quietly. A moment later, a blood light flew quickly from outside the thunderstorm city. In the blink of an eye, it appeared over the thunderstorm city and fell in front of the thunderstorm. It was also kneeling on one knee and said, "the bloody ghost paid homage to the city master."


    This person is the blood devil, the leader of the blood devil Pavilion. He robbed the real person with seven fires. He is full of blood and smell of blood. Obviously, this is a monk who takes the road of blood. I just don''t know whether this person understands any powerful magical powers.


    When the thunderstorm saw the bloody ghost appear, he asked the bloody ghost with a gloomy face, "who was the task of assassinating Qin hao?"


    "Go back to the city Lord. It was Mu Qingsong, the commander of the forbidden guards. He has paid a deposit for 5000 miraculous drugs, and there are 15000 miraculous drugs after it is completed." xuesha listened to the thunderstorm and carefully said everything.


    After listening to the bloody ghost''s words, the thunderstorm snorted coldly, then looked at Qin Hao and said, "little brother, I''m sorry for you this time. It''s my lax discipline. Please don''t be surprised."


    After listening to the thunderstorm, Qin Hao smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. I don''t have any loss."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, thunderstorm nodded and then said, "the city Lord will give you an account of this matter. Since Dan Qianzong dares to do such a thing, the city Lord will make them pay a price."


    Now, with Qin Hao, a Dan master who can refine such an anti heaven elixir as the escape pill, the thunder city naturally doesn''t need Dan Qianzong. Therefore, Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong made the assassination of Qin Hao. Of course, thunderstorm was angry and decided to remove Dan Qianzong.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao said to the thunderstorm, "city Lord, don''t forget that Dan Qianzong can refine FA Dan. If he acts rashly, I''m afraid the gains will outweigh the losses. I think it''s better to slow down. Dan Qianzong will definitely come again. I''ll have my own way to deal with them at that time."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s voice, thunderstorm''s face changed. Hearing Qin Hao mention the Dharma pill, thunderstorm is really afraid. As Qin Hao said, if you act rashly, if Dan Qianzong has many powerful Dharma pills, even if you can destroy Dan Qianzong, the thunderstorm city will suffer heavy losses.


    "What can you do?" the thunderstorm asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao sent a message to the thunderstorm and said, "the reason why Danyuan and Mu Qingsong wanted to assassinate me must be to avoid robbing danqian. This time they didn''t succeed. It''s estimated that the next time they come, they will be the Lord of danqian sect. The city Lord can rest assured that as long as the Lord of danqian sect comes, it will be the time when danqian sect is destroyed."


    "Oh? Are you really so sure?" the thunderstorm asked Qin Hao with surprise.


    After listening to the thunderstorm, Qin Hao did not answer, but nodded. Seeing that the thunderstorm was not asking much, he immediately said to the blood ghost and blood shadow, "you two come with the city master."


    Then the thunderstorm turned and flew to the city master''s house, and the blood ghost and blood shadow naturally followed up. The assassination was over, and Qin Hao also walked towards haotiandan, and the street quickly recovered peace.


    In the city Lord''s residence, blood ghost and blood shadow knelt in front of the thunderstorm. They are the two strongest killers of blood ghost Pavilion. However, in front of the thunderstorm, they have no resistance at all. The thunderstorm only needs an idea to gather their gods and spirits, because their original gods are banned by the thunderstorm.


    "From today on, we will try our best to assassinate the friars below Dan Qianzong''s fire robbery, and there will be no chickens or dogs left." the thunderstorm said to xuesha and Xueying.


    Although he was worried that Dan Qianzong had a Dharma pill and couldn''t rush to kill Dan Qianzong, the thunderstorm wouldn''t easily let Dan Qianzong go. He gave orders directly to the blood ghost and blood shadow to assassinate all the friars below the fire robbery immortal of Dan Qianzong, which gave him a profound lesson.


    After hearing the words of the thunderstorm, xuesha and Xueying were shocked, but they didn''t dare to ask, nodded quickly, and then turned away from the city master''s house to take action.


    At the same time, Qin Hao has returned to Haotian danhang and sat in the room of his residence. Qin Hao didn''t start practicing immediately, but recalled the picture of being assassinated by the shadow killer just now. If his physical strength was not strong enough, the attack of the shadow killer would have been successful, which makes Qin Hao secretly alert and know that his strength is not strong enough.


    Originally, Qin Hao thought he had the strength to rob real people. Qin Hao was strong enough to run around the world in this lower world, but he didn''t expect that the peerless talents who have understood the true meaning of the road and created all kinds of magical powers can pose a threat to Qin Hao, which makes Qin Hao very unhappy.


    "Divine power!" Qin Hao thought of these two words in his heart, and the light in his eyes became more and more dazzling.


    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he only practiced the nine turn golden body formula, so he only had some martial arts and body treasure skills, and never practiced magic powers. After reaching the lower realms, Qin Hao obtained six magic powers, including earth magic power, Kunpeng magic power, Dharma, heaven and earth, three heads and six arms, thousand changes and ten thousand changes, and great power magic power, although the number is small, But every magical power is extremely powerful.


    Unfortunately, although these supernatural powers are powerful, Qin Hao really mastered the true meaning. Now only the earth supernatural power, and this supernatural power created the earth tripod.


    However, the earth tripod is still just an embryonic form. It can only absorb the opponent''s attack energy and turn it into its own strength for Qin Hao. Other abilities have not been shown and need to be continuously improved. Therefore, Qin Hao needs to find a breakthrough in other supernatural powers if he wants to improve his combat power now.


    First of all, the three magical powers obtained from Zhu fan''s body, namely, Dharma, heaven and earth, three heads and six arms and ever-changing. These three magical powers have extremely high requirements for the physical body. Qin Hao''s current physical body is very good to display Dharma, heaven and earth. As for the three heads, six arms and ever-changing magical powers, the physical body can not meet the requirements, so Zhu fan''s magical powers can only be put aside first.


    No matter how you practice and comprehend, the power of the great power magic can only be doubled. This magic doesn''t need to be considered.


    So now Qin Hao only has Kunpeng supernatural power to understand and seek a breakthrough.


    "Kunpeng''s magic power?" Qin Hao recalled all the magic powers, spells and flashing light in his eyes from the demon master Kunpeng.


    Since he got the memory of the demon master Kunpeng, Qin Hao only practiced Kunpeng''s magic power, and other memories were sealed by Qin Hao. Now looking through it, Qin Hao was immediately full of surprises.

 Chapter 217

    The demon master Kunpeng, an ancient demon born after the founding of the world, has such a huge and vast memory. Therefore, when he got the memory of the demon master Kunpeng, Qin Hao immediately sealed the vast memory and left only the Kunpeng magic power. Now in order to find a way to improve his strength, Qin Hao began to check the memory of the demon master Kunpeng, But I didn''t expect Qin Hao to be surprised.


    It is said that the demon master Kunpeng is cold hearted, cruel and easy to kill. From his memory, we can know that the demon master Kunpeng is indeed such a character, but this can not erase the power of the demon master Kunpeng. He is a congenital demon derived from heaven and earth, naturally controls the road of water and speed, and has the power of yin and Yang change. In the ancient times, he is also a peerless strong man, Not many can match it.


    Moreover, the two heavenly emperors of the ancient demon family granted him the teacher of ten thousand demons. Naturally, the demon teacher Kunpeng can not be a generation in vain. Moreover, from the memory of the demon teacher Kunpeng, we can also know that this congenital big demon once listened to the Tao in Zixiao palace, and his understanding and understanding of the three thousand Avenue is also very unusual.


    Qin Hao has never checked the memory of demon master Kunpeng since he sealed it. Now he looks at the memory of demon master Kunpeng from the beginning, but Qin Hao is shocked again and again. He once thought that the ten heavenly worlds are the largest in the world. However, from the memory of demon master Kunpeng, Qin Hao knows how vast the ancient flood wasteland is. Compared with it, the ancient flood wasteland is a vast ocean, The ten square heaven is just a small puddle after the rain.


    The majestic images flashed in Qin Hao''s mind, which made Qin Hao yearn for them. The catastrophes in the Archaic period made Qin Hao see the cruelty of the road of cultivation. How many heroes had been shattered and scared in the catastrophes, and how many heroes fell. Each image had a great impact on Qin Hao''s mind.


    From these memory pictures, Qin Hao understood that the ten heavenly realms seemed huge, but in fact they were just a fragment of the ancient wasteland after the disaster. In the endless chaos outside the ten heavenly realms, there were countless worlds like the ten heavenly realms, which were all fragments of the ancient wasteland.


    According to the picture in the memory of the demon master Kunpeng, after the creation of heaven and earth, the God Pangu turned his body into a vast and boundless land. Only after going through a lot of catastrophes, the boundless land broke up and scattered in endless chaos, which formed a world like the ten heavenly worlds, and these worlds are collectively referred to as the great world.


    As for Qin Hao''s lower world, it is a small thousand world derived from the ten square heaven. It is connected with the ten square heaven, but it is not in a time and space. Only through hard cultivation and reaching the congenital environment, can the people in the lower world break through the limitations of the small thousand world and fly to the ten square heaven.


    "Unexpectedly, the world is so vast. It seems that the emperor''s previous vision is still too small." Qin Hao said to himself.


    Qin Hao was born in the ten heavenly realms and conquered one celestial realms step by step. In his eyes, the ten celestial realms are the limits of this heaven and earth. As for the endless chaos outside the ten celestial realms, it is a forbidden area and an impossible place to reach. However, he did not expect that the limits of heaven and earth he thought were only a small piece of the real heaven and earth, so Qin Hao would have such feelings.


    Continue to look at the memory of demon master Kun Peng. Qin Hao looked at the history of the ancient land and recalled the world disasters. Although they were cruel, Qin Hao wanted to be born in such an era. In this way, he could compete with the great powers of ancient times and ancient times.


    It''s just that Taigu''s power is gone, and it''s impossible to compete with one of them.


    After seeing the scenes of history of the ancient land, Qin Hao has a new understanding of this world, which makes Qin Hao know that his previous vision is too small. He is already standing at the peak of this world when he wants to conquer the whole ten square heaven. Now it seems that it is far from enough.


    Qin Hao breathed out a deep breath. Qin Hao stopped thinking about these things. Conquering the whole ten Heaven is a very distant thing for Qin Hao, not to mention the endless chaos outside the ten Heaven? So it''s important to improve your strength first.


    In the memory of demon master Kunpeng, only a small part of the history of the ancient land is about the cultivation of demon master Kunpeng. Most of them are the cultivation memory of demon master Kunpeng, including the understanding of the avenue of water and the avenue of speed, the cultivation of various magical powers and spells, and the understanding of the three thousand Avenue. It is vast and endless, shaking Qin Hao''s mind.


    Qin Hao didn''t know how to understand Heaven and earth Avenue and how to cultivate magic powers and spells, but now he can find them all in the memory of demon master Kunpeng, which makes Qin Hao happy.


    In the purple mansion, Qin Hao''s Yuanshen sat on the Dharma altar. The light of the Dharma altar twinkled and tightly wrapped Qin Hao''s Yuanshen. Qin Hao''s Yuanshen twinkled with wisdom and quickly absorbed the memory of the demon master Kunpeng. I don''t know how long it took, and finally read all the memory of the demon master Kunpeng.


    "It turned out that it was so difficult to cultivate supernatural powers. What I thought before was really too simple." Qin Hao said softly after reading the memory of demon master Kunpeng.


    Qin Hao was pleasantly surprised by the cultivation memory of demon master Kunpeng. First of all, demon master Kunpeng naturally mastered the water Avenue and speed Avenue, and mastered the true meaning of water Avenue and speed Avenue. Therefore, Qin Hao only needs to absorb and understand these memories. After inheriting them, he can master the true meaning of water Avenue and speed Avenue.


    This is definitely an unexpected surprise for Qin Hao. After all, he has just realized the road of earth. Now he can have the true meaning of the road of water and the road of speed. How can he not make Qin Hao excited and excited?


    In addition, the demon master Kunpeng not only has a very deep understanding on the water Avenue and speed Avenue, but also has a deep understanding on the three thousand Avenue. As long as Qin Hao can absorb this part of memory, Qin Hao will definitely benefit from his future cultivation.


    Finally, what Qin Hao wants most is the cultivation of magic powers and spells. Of course, the magic power of demon master Kunpeng is Kunpeng''s magic power. This is the magic power that demon master Kunpeng has cultivated all his life, and Kunpeng''s magic power has two abilities, one is phagocytosis and the other is speed.


    By using Kunpeng''s magic power, you can devour all things in the world and have the speed of the world.


    In order to truly cultivate Kunpeng''s magic power, we must first condense Kunpeng''s runes, and then brand Kunpeng''s runes on ourselves. At the beginning, the demon master Kunpeng was full of Kunpeng runes all over his body. In one move, the runes soared to the sky, and the magic power was earth shaking. There were few enemies in nine days and ten places.


    But later, the demon master Kunpeng''s body was destroyed, leaving only a wisp of yuan God. Otherwise, when Qin Hao met the demon master Kunpeng, how could he defeat the demon master Kunpeng?


    "Condense the divine power runes and brand yourself!" Qin Hao thought of these, and his eyes glittered.


    This method is the most orthodox method of cultivating magical powers in the memory of demon master Kunpeng. If you want to condense the magical power runes, you must first thoroughly understand the magical powers you have mastered. Only in this way can you condense the perfect magical power runes.


    It is even more dangerous to brand the divine power Rune on yourself. First of all, the physical body needs to be extremely strong to be able to withstand the divine power contained in the divine power rune. If the physical body is not strong enough, rashly branding the divine power Rune on yourself is definitely a way to death.


    However, if you can successfully brand the divine power Rune on yourself, the benefits are unimaginable. Taking Kunpeng divine power as an example, if Qin Hao can condense into Kunpeng Rune and successfully brand the Kunpeng Rune on him, you can urge the Kunpeng Rune at any time, so that Qin Hao''s flesh has Kunpeng power and devours all things, and the world is extremely fast!


    Moreover, each magic Rune exists independently. As long as the body can bear it, it can be branded indefinitely, and the power contained in each magic Rune can be superimposed. Think about it, if Qin Hao covers the whole body with Kunpeng runes, Qin Hao can turn into a real Kunpeng and go into the sea, with vast magic power.


    Qin Hao is not the only Kunpeng magic power. He also has the power magic power, as well as the magic powers of heaven, earth, three heads, six arms and ever-changing. What would it be like if he could brand these magic powers on the flesh?


    Take Dali magic power as an example. No matter how Qin Hao cultivates this Dali magic power, when he is urged, he only gets twice the strength. However, if Qin Hao condenses the Dali runes and imprints the Dali runes on him one by one, how terrible will his strength increase be when he is urged?


    In the memory of the demon master Kunpeng, when the ancient and ancient powers competed for the front, they were all flashing runes and earth shaking magical powers. The forces that erupted all had the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Naturally, they were the benefits of branding the magical powers on themselves.


    This is Qin Hao''s biggest gain from the memory of demon master Kunpeng, because this ancient and ancient orthodox method of cultivating supernatural powers points out the way for Qin Hao to practice in the future, so that Qin Hao will no longer be confused and confused. From then on, Qin Hao will move forward bravely.


    "Unfortunately, I can only condense the earth Rune now, and I can''t do anything else." Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Until now, Qin Hao only understood the true meaning of the earth through the earth magic power. Therefore, the magic power runes that Qin Hao can condense are only the earth runes, while the Runes of vigorously magic power, Dharma, celestial phenomena and earth magic power can not condense, and Qin Hao needs to continue to understand.


    A yellow light spot appeared on Qin Hao''s fingertips, and a trace of earth''s road breath was released from the light spot. This is the earth Rune condensed by Qin Hao, which contains the earth''s magic power. After being urged, it can absorb the power of the earth.


    Then, Qin Hao urged the earth Rune and branded it on his feet.

 Chapter 218

    Even if you don''t brand the magic runes on yourself, you can also display this magic power. However, in this way, the power of this magic power is limited. Although the power can be improved with the deepening understanding of this magic power, how can you condense the magic runes, brand them on yourself and stack them infinitely, The power of this magical power will be stacked many times!


    Qin Hao now only understands the true meaning of the earth, so he can only condense the earth rune. Then Qin Hao manipulates the earth Rune according to the method of branding his own body in Kunpeng''s memory, and goes towards his feet. The goal is naturally the foot bone. This is the first stage of branding his own body, because the hardest part of a person is the bone, and only the magic rune is branded on the bone first, As the flesh becomes stronger and stronger, it can continue to brand on the muscles and muscles, and even finally in the blood.


    Branding runes on bones is the first stage, branding runes on muscles is the second stage, and branding runes in Qi and blood is the third stage. In these three stages, one stage is more difficult than another, especially branding runes in Qi and blood.


    However, Qin Hao certainly doesn''t expect to reach the third stage now. According to Kunpeng''s memory, if Qin Hao wants to brand runes in his Qi and blood, he may have to practice the nine turn golden body formula again to the ninth turn, which may not be successful, so he''d better try it on the bone first.


    Yes, Qin Hao is to try first. As for whether he can succeed this time, he doesn''t know. He just wants to see how his physical endurance is now.


    You should know that among the various supernatural powers mastered by Qin Hao, the earth supernatural power has the lowest attack power, because the earth supernatural power only absorbs the power of the earth and does not have attack power, so the condensed earth rune is also the most gentle, which is of course the most suitable for testing.


    Carefully following the method in Kunpeng''s memory, Qin Hao urged the earth Rune to fly towards the foot bone. Qin Hao decided to brand this earth Rune on the right foot bone first. When his heart moved, the earth Rune entered Qin Hao''s right foot bone. Under the observation of Qin Hao''s yuan God, Qin Hao''s condensed soybean sized Earth Rune was branded on the foot bone, There is only one dot like the tip of a needle.


    "Doesn''t it mean it''s difficult to brand the magic Rune? How can it be so easy to succeed?" Yi Yuanshen observed the dot, and Qin Hao said to himself.


    However, Qin Hao''s idea had just risen, and a loud bang broke out in Qin Hao''s body. Then, Qin Hao felt that a vast force broke out in the bones of his right foot. The sound of clicking kept coming to Qin Hao. Qin Hao was shocked and lost color at the sight, and his bones were breaking up little by little!


    Then, before Qin Hao had time to find a way to save it, waves of severe pain broke out. It was really heart piercing pain. After all, it was bone fragmentation. Where is the light pain? Fortunately, Qin Hao could bear the pain of burning nirvana. He could still bear the pain.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Hao hurriedly urged nirvana to burst out, wrapped the right foot bone and began to harden. Although in this way, Qin Hao''s pain will double, but the pain point is always better than the broken foot bone.


    However, Qin Hao underestimated the energy contained in the earth rune. Although the earth supernatural power is the most non offensive supernatural power mastered by Qin Hao, it is also a supernatural power. The condensed Rune also contains the great truth. It is by no means that Qin Hao feels that there is no energy contained, and the earth rune is really not dangerous.


    And Qin Hao thought that Nirvana fire could stop the trend of foot bone fragmentation. However, he was wrong. The energy released in the earth Rune became more and more violent, and the trend of foot bone fragmentation became greater and greater, and began to spread to Qin Hao''s right leg bone. If this goes on, it is estimated that Qin Hao''s whole bones will be broken.


    In this extremely critical moment, nature still made a move!


    Although Qin Hao suffered from this crisis, Qin Hao''s flesh collapsed, which was not good for the Heaven Gate of creation. Therefore, the Heaven Gate of creation still took action. The limitless immortal light was released, which immediately suppressed the trend of Qin Hao''s foot bone fragmentation. Then, with the repair of Nirvana, it healed slowly and finally recovered.


    When Qin Hao saw that the foot bone was completely healed, he exhaled deeply, and then urged the power of the yuan God to look at the right foot bone. He saw a yellow dot with a large needle tip branded there, which made Qin Hao happy. Although it was not his credit, it was successful.


    The yellow dot on the foot bone of Qin Hao''s right foot flashed, and then the earth magic power came out. A steady stream of earth power poured into Qin Hao''s right foot. Through the transformation of earth runes, Qin Hao was directly transformed into Qin Hao''s power, which surprised Qin Hao even more, because after the earth runes were branded, the speed of casting earth magic power was faster, And the power of the earth can be directly transformed into Qin Hao''s physical power without refining, which is really very convenient!


    "Cool!" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    Qin Hao really didn''t expect such benefits when he branded the divine power rune, and it''s just the earth Rune without any attack power. Once Qin Hao can brand the powerful divine power, Dharma, heaven and earth gods on himself, what kind of power will he have?


    A magical rune is imprinted on his body, only occupying a dot as big as the tip of a needle. How many runes can Qin Hao''s bones imprint? In addition to bones, muscles and endless blood, Qin Hao was really excited to think of these.


    This is Qin Hao''s greatest achievement in searching the memory of demon master Kun Peng this time, because the method of branding his own body with divine power runes not only points out the avenue of cultivation for Qin Hao, but also makes Qin Hao regain his confidence again. He believes that as long as he persists in this avenue of cultivation, he will be able to stand at the peak of three thousand states in the lower world and the peak of ten heavenly worlds, Invincible in the world!


    After calming his excitement, Qin Hao smiled, and then condensed a land Rune again and branded it on the foot bones again. Although his physical strength can''t bear the land rune, fortune Tianmen won''t see him threatened by life, so Qin Hao is just suffering a little, but he can brand the land Rune on the foot bones.


    Sure enough, after Qin Hao branded this earth Rune on the right foot bone, wave after wave of severe pain hit again, and the right foot broke again. However, in the end, the Heaven Gate of fortune appeared, suppressed everything and helped Qin Hao brand the earth rune.


    "It''s a pity that no other runes can be condensed now, otherwise it will be really cool!" Qin Hao said regretfully as he continued to condense the earth runes.


    If we can concentrate the powerful runes, the Runes of heaven and earth, and imprint them on us, who else can defeat Qin Hao''s power?


    However, there is no way. Although Qin Hao''s wisdom is constantly improved under the stimulation of the Dharma altar, each kind of magic power is too broad and profound. It is too difficult to fully understand its true meaning and condense the magic power runes. Qin Hao can''t do it now, and even if it can condense, Qin Hao''s flesh can''t bear it.


    Fortune Tianmen can help Qin Hao once. It''s impossible to help Qin Hao every time. If fortune Tianmen strikes, isn''t it a tragedy for Qin hao? So even if Qin Hao can condense these magic runes now, he doesn''t dare to try. He can only wait until the flesh becomes stronger.


    "Alas, why is the emperor''s body so weak?" Qin Hao sighed in his heart.


    If Qin Hao still has the supreme golden body of the ten heavenly worlds, he doesn''t have to worry so much. The condensed magic runes can be easily branded on himself, but there is no such thing between heaven and earth. If Qin Hao regrets it, it''s a pity that it doesn''t work. What he can do now is to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues, Harden the flesh more powerful.


    Everything Qin Hao cultivates now needs a strong physical body as a support. To use his power to seize heaven''s fingers and other people''s luck, he must be able to withstand the counterattack of heaven and earth Avenue. To use the great chaos creation technique and create things out of thin air, he also needs the physical body to be strong enough to withstand the counterattack of heaven and earth Avenue. Now condensing the divine power runes and branding his own body also needs the physical body to be strong enough.


    This makes Qin Hao''s cultivation of the flesh more urgent.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao has mastered the art of smelting thunder and has the help of the sky star flag. He doesn''t need to worry about energy. He just needs to practice step by step.


    Early the next morning, Qin Hao came out of the inner courtyard with a tired face and walked to the shop in front. Before he got to the front, he heard the noise in front. When Qin Hao came to the front, he saw that the huge shop that had opened up the front of the two houses was full of monks of all nationalities, all of whom came to buy elixirs, Lei Yuanyuan was standing on the counter shouting.


    "Listen to my aunt. If anyone dares to make trouble again, get out to my aunt. Haotiandan won''t sell him any more elixirs!" Lei Yuanyuan pinched her waist and looked like a little tigress.


    However, hearing Lei Yuanyuan''s words, friars of all ethnic groups are really quiet. Now Haotian pill is very popular. This is because Qin Hao can refine not only the best Lingli pill, but also the anti heaven elixir such as escape pill, which is like a dream for friars of all ethnic groups.


    Lei Yuanyuan was satisfied when she saw the monks of all nationalities calm down. She smiled and said, "well, now line up to buy. Remember, don''t mess!"


    Dan hang has hired several guys to sell the elixir. Lei Yuanyuan jumped off the counter after saying that. He just saw Qin Hao coming out of the counter. Suddenly, he jumped up to Qin Hao with a surprise on his face, grabbed Qin Hao''s arm and said to Qin Hao, "brother Qin Hao, what do you think I did?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao touched Lei Yuanyuan''s small head, smiled and said, "Yuanyuan is the best!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Yuanyuan naturally looked happy. Then she saw a wild beast tiger about to squeeze forward and wanted to jump in the queue. Lei Yuanyuan immediately gave a soft drink, rushed up directly, grabbed the wild beast tiger''s ear and pulled it out.

 Chapter 219

    Looking at Lei Yuanyuan''s female power to maintain the order of Danxing, Qin Hao smiled and lay on one side of the recliner, with his feet leisurely on the ground and absorbing the power of the earth. All night yesterday, Qin Hao tirelessly branded one Rune on his feet. Finally, each foot bone was branded with 36 earth runes.


    It''s not that Qin Hao doesn''t want to continue, but that his feet and feet have reached their bearing limit. If he continues to brand runes, Qin Hao''s feet and feet will still collapse even if it is suppressed by the Heaven Gate of fortune. At that time, the gains will not be worth the losses, so Qin Hao stopped and prepared to continue branding until his body is quenched stronger.


    There are 36 earth runes on each foot, which together are 72 times the earth magic power. Therefore, as long as Qin Hao reads it, the earth runes branded on his feet will absorb the power of the earth. After refining, they will directly become Qin Hao''s physical power. Qin Hao can quench Qin Hao''s muscles, bones, blood and flesh by urging these forces with the nine turn golden body formula, Make the flesh stronger.


    Seventy two times the power of the earth. Qin Hao could not have imagined before. But for the method of branding the magic power runes, the magic power of the earth was like chicken ribs to Qin Hao. The food was tasteless and it was a pity to abandon it. But now it''s different. With the body getting stronger, Qin Hao will be able to brand more land runes, The power of the earth that can be absorbed by urging the earth Rune will also be greater.


    The continuous power of the earth can not only be transformed into Qin Hao''s physical power, but also stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues. Naturally, there are many benefits.


    Urging the earth runes, the endless power of the earth rushed to Qin Hao. Qin Hao leisurely closed his eyes, urged the nine turn golden body formula and quenched the flesh. The yuan God in the purple house was trying his best to absorb and refine the memory of the demon master Kunpeng.


    The cultivation memory of the demon master Kunpeng not only includes various understandings of the three thousand Avenue, but also the understanding of the true meaning of the water Avenue and the speed Avenue, as well as Kunpeng''s magic power. Qin Hao doesn''t care about the demon master Kunpeng''s perception of the three thousand Avenue, but wholeheartedly refines the demon master Kunpeng''s memory of the water Avenue and the speed Avenue, and understands Kunpeng''s magic power.


    Once Qin Hao completely absorbed and refined the memory of the demon master Kunpeng, Qin Hao can directly master the true meaning of the water Avenue and the speed Avenue, which will make earth shaking changes in Qin Hao''s strength, especially the Kunpeng magic power. Once Qin Hao mastered the true meaning of the Kunpeng magic power, it will be even more beneficial to Qin Hao.


    Kunpeng''s magic power is manifested in two aspects: swallowing and speed. Therefore, as long as Qin Hao branded the Kunpeng Rune on himself, everything in heaven and earth can be swallowed by Qin Hao, and he will have Kunpeng''s speed. At that time, it will be too simple for Qin Hao to go into the sea.


    Because only by absorbing this part of the memory of Kunpeng, the refining demon master, can we obtain the true meaning of the road of water and the road of speed, and master Kunpeng''s supernatural powers. Compared with understanding the great power supernatural powers, the supernatural powers of Dharma, heaven and earth are much faster. Of course, Qin Hao will choose this.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that Qin Hao is not angry. Of course, if Qin Hao wants to kill Mu Qingsong and shadow killer, it is easy to do so. The reason why Qin Hao doesn''t do this is because Qin Hao also has his own pride. Since he lost in the magic, he has to find a place in the magic.


    Although Qin Hao has few magic powers, there are only six magic powers in total: the powerful magic power, the law of heaven and earth, three heads and six arms, the ever-changing magic power, the Kunpeng magic power and the earth magic power, but each of them is a powerful magic power that shocked the world. It is only because Qin Hao did not fully grasp the true meaning of these magic powers that he failed to give full play to the power of these magic powers.


    Only the earth supernatural power, Qin Hao completely mastered the earth supernatural power after he understood the true meaning of the earth, but the earth supernatural power only helped Qin Hao''s cultivation and played a limited role in combat, so Qin Hao could only seek breakthroughs in other supernatural powers.


    Qin Hao can''t completely master Zhu fan''s three powers and powerful powers for the time being, but there is a shortcut to Kunpeng''s power. Of course, Qin Hao won''t miss the opportunity to absorb and refine the memory of the demon master Kunpeng. I believe he will be able to really master Kunpeng''s power soon. At that time, Qin Hao will explode!


    "Brother Qin Hao, wake up." I don''t know how many times Lei Yuanyuan''s voice sounded in Qin Hao''s ear.


    When he opened his eyes, Qin Hao saw that the monks of all ethnic groups in the Dan shop were gone, and all the elixirs in the Dan shop had been sold out. However, there was a young monk in the Dan shop, holding a piece of thick wood in his arms, standing timidly looking at Qin Hao.


    "Brother Qin Hao, he said he wanted a muscle pill, but we only have Lingli pill, and he has no magic medicine, only a broken wood." Lei Yuanyuan saw Qin Hao open his eyes, pointed to the young monk and said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, the young friar immediately became anxious and shouted, "nonsense, this is not broken wood, it is withered and glorious wood, it is the treasure of our family!"


    Withered rongmu? Hearing these three words, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up and then looked into the arms of the young friar. He saw that a piece of wood with only arms thick and less than two feet looked really ordinary. However, when he looked carefully, the lines on the wood seemed extremely mysterious and seemed to contain the truth of the great road.


    "Bring it to me." Qin Hao said to the young friar.


    Hearing the speech, the young friar glared at Lei Yuanyuan, then walked towards Qin Hao with the wood in his arms, carefully handed the wood to Qin Hao and took the wood. Qin Hao didn''t immediately check whether it was withered and glorious wood, but looked at the young friar. He saw that the young friar had a beautiful appearance, a straight body, a straight waist and bright eyes, Although he looked shy, he didn''t avoid Qin Hao''s eyes.


    However, the young Friar''s accomplishments are somewhat pitiful. There are only nine levels of perfection in the scorching sun, and there is no breakthrough in asking questions. You know, in the central 600 States, friars who don''t even ask questions are basically no different from ordinary people. After all, there are too many friars asking questions in the central 600 states.


    Although the young Friar''s accomplishments are not very high, the young Friar''s qualifications are quite good. He has a wooden physique and is infinitely close to the body of wooden virtue. If he can have enough cultivation resources, his accomplishments will be improved quickly, which is a good seedling.


    "What''s your name? What do you want to do with shengjidan?" Qin Hao asked the young friar.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the young monk looked a little dark and whispered to Qin Hao, "my name is Yang Yong. I need a muscle pill to save my sister."


    Shengji pill can''t improve spiritual power, and it doesn''t help cultivation at all. It''s not an anti heaven pill of life and death, human flesh and bones. It''s very simple to refine. The main function of Shengji pill is to promote skin regeneration, which is completely useless for monks.


    Qin Hao listened to Yang Yong''s words, nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry. Even if it''s not withered rongmu, I''ll refine Shengji pill for you."


    When Qin Hao asked Yang Yong just now, Qin Hao had looked through the memory in his mind. From the inheritance of the pill obtained by the old miracle doctor, there was really a pill and refining method of Shengji pill, which was very simple. It was a piece of work for Qin Hao. Therefore, Qin Hao said this only when Yang Yong wanted to save his sister.


    "This is the withered rongmu!" who knows, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yang Yong not only didn''t appreciate it, but shouted instead.


    Obviously, Qin Hao said that the piece of wood was not withered wood, which made Yang Yong very unhappy. When Lei Yuanyuan saw Yang Yong yelling at Qin Hao, she immediately grabbed her waist and drank to Yang yongjiao, "what''s your name? If you dare to yell with brother Qin Hao again, I''ll let brother Qin Hao not refine muscle pill for you!"


    Hearing this, Yang Yong immediately wilted, but the stubbornness in his expression lingered. Seeing this, Qin Hao waved his hand and then said to Lei Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, ladies, otherwise how can I get married in the future?"


    Lei Yuanyuan''s pretty face turned red when she heard Qin Hao''s words. Then she glared at Yang Yong fiercely and said with great dissatisfaction, "it''s all your fault. I''ve made my aunt lose her manners. Hum, next time, I''ll see how my aunt will deal with you!"


    "Oh, what do you pretend to be? You''re not a lady again!" Yang Yong whispered after listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words.


    After listening to Yang Yong''s words, Lei Yuanyuan immediately turned frost on her face and stared at Yang Yong fiercely. When she pinched her waist with both hands, Qin Hao coughed. Lei Yuanyuan snorted coldly and didn''t argue with Yang Yong again.


    Then Qin Hao picked up the piece of wood and urged the spiritual power gushing from the liver spiritual spring to pour into the wood. The spiritual power gushing from the liver spiritual spring was also mixed with the law of wood. After pouring into the wood, immediately, the gray wood flashed a faint green light, and the vitality was released from it.


    Then something more incredible happened. I saw that green buds were drilled on the wood less than two feet. Under the infusion of spiritual power, the buds continued to grow, and the whole wood was covered in the twinkling of an eye. What grew was not branches, but all kinds of plants, not only all kinds of twigs, but also all kinds of flowers.


    And when this batch grows to the limit, it will gradually wither, and then it will drill dense buds from the wood and grow rapidly. This time, it is completely different from the previous one, and it is another batch of plants.


    "It''s really withered rongmu." Qin Hao smiled and was very surprised.


    Withered rongmu is an extremely rare natural material and treasure, because it is not grown on the earth, but derived from heaven and earth. Therefore, it is extremely rare and belongs to an existence that can be met but not sought. Qin Hao has only seen records in ancient books, but has never seen it.


    Kurongmu has no special function, but can assist the monks of muxing physique, and is of great help to understand the true meaning of the avenue of wood, which has a great temptation for Qin Hao. He is worried about how to understand the other five elements.

 Chapter 220

    Withered and glorious wood shows the true meaning of wood. With the continuous infusion of the law of wood, batch after batch of plants continue to grow and then wither. Through the changes of his life, Qin Hao stared at withered and glorious wood and carefully understood the true meaning of the avenue of wood.


    However, when Qin Hao understood with his heart, suddenly, Qin Hao''s liver spirit spring suddenly burst into dazzling lights. Then, the withered rongmu in Qin Hao''s hand disappeared in an instant. The next moment it appeared in Qin Hao''s body and drilled into the liver spirit spring. Unexpectedly, it directly drilled in and disappeared. Qin Hao was stunned by this scene, I don''t understand why this happened.


    Just at the next moment, a vast and turbulent vitality gushed from the liver spirit spring, and instantly rushed to Qin Hao''s limbs and bones, nourishing Qin Hao''s whole body, making Qin Hao feel like he was immersed in the clear spring, and his whole body was comfortable. At the same time, with the vitality gushed from the liver spirit spring injected into his body, Qin Hao felt that his origin was growing rapidly.


    Not only that, the vast vitality released from the liver spiritual spring was also injected into the other four spiritual springs. After being nourished by this vast vitality, the spiritual power and law power gushed out of the other four spiritual springs increased sharply. Originally, Qin Hao only had the double cultivation of asking questions, but he made a breakthrough again in a short time and stepped into the triple cultivation of asking questions.


    It happened too fast and too suddenly. When Qin Hao reacted, he had already asked about the triple environment. Looking at the spiritual power and the five element rule pouring out of the five zang organs spiritual spring, Qin Hao was naturally full of surprises. Unexpectedly, after the liver spiritual spring swallowed the withered rongmu, Qin Hao''s potential of five virtues was greatly stimulated.


    "Yuanyuan, in the future, our elixir can also be exchanged with Tiancai Dibao, especially the Tiancai Dibao with the attribute of five elements. Remember?" Qin Hao opened his eyes and said to Lei Yuanyuan with a smile.


    Lei Yuanyuan listened to Qin Hao''s words. Naturally, she had no opinion. She nodded skillfully. Then she went to tell the boys of Dan hang to write down this rule. Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded and looked satisfied. He didn''t expect that this withered rongmu would bring him such a great surprise.


    Qin Hao once studied the body of five virtues when he was in the ten heavenly realms, but at that time Qin Hao only knew that if he wanted to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues to the limit, he must find the innate spiritual root of five elements, but he didn''t expect that the natural material and earth treasure with the attribute of five elements could also have such a powerful effect on the potential of the body of five virtues, just a withered rongmu, Unexpectedly, Qin Hao''s five zang organs spiritual spring has obvious evolution.


    After Qin Hao stepped into the realm of asking questions, the five zang organs spiritual spring no longer emits pure five element spiritual power, but also contains a trace of the force of the five element law, but it is very few. Now, after the liver spiritual spring devours the withered and rongmu, the vast vitality released has stimulated the potential of each spiritual spring, making the five zang organs spiritual spring evolve. Now, the force of the five element law is more and more huge, In this way, Qin Hao''s practice in the environment is naturally faster.


    Then Qin Hao looks at Yang Yong, and Yang Yong is looking at Qin Hao nervously. Previously, the withered rongmu suddenly disappeared in Qin Hao''s hands. Yang Yong immediately worries. He is afraid that Qin Hao will covet his withered rongmu, but will not give him to refine the muscle pill, so Yang Yong has made a desperate plan.


    "The value of withered rongmu is far greater than that of a Shengji pill. I will never take advantage of others. In this way, if you like, you can join Haotian pill. You don''t need to worry about what you and your sister need to practice in the future." Qin Hao smiled to Yang Yong.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Yang Yong immediately widened his eyes. He never expected Qin Hao to say such words. You know, he didn''t know how many times he had come to ask Dan yuan for Dan. However, Yang Yong only had a withered rongmu, but there was no magic medicine. With his cultivation in the scorching sun, he didn''t have the strength to compete for magic medicine with his friars, so he was thrown out again and again.


    Now Qin Hao is actually willing to give him refining Shengji pill, and is also willing to help him and his sister practice, which makes Yang Yong, who was dependent on his sister since childhood, very moved. Strong tears flowed in his eyes, and then he nodded fiercely and said to Qin Hao, "thank you. As long as you can cure my sister''s disease, my life is yours."


    "I don''t want your life, as long as you practice well in the future. All right, go and bring your sister, and I''ll refine the Shengji pill for you." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to Yang Yong''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Yong wiped his tears and turned to walk out of the Danxing. Qin Hao also went to the backyard and began to refine Shengji pill. In less than a quarter of an hour, a furnace of Shengji pill was refined. Each one is green and contains surging vitality.


    Not long after Qin Hao refined the Shengji pill, Yang Yong took his sister to Haotian pill again. A girl who shrouded the whole person in a cyan cloak stood timidly behind Yang Yong, tightly pulled Yang Yong''s clothes, lowered her head and dared not look at people.


    When Yang Yong came in with his sister, Qin Hao felt a surge of vitality. The source was on Yang Yong''s sister, which made Qin Hao very curious and urged the Yuanshen power to cover Yang Yong''s sister. Suddenly, Qin Hao took back the Yuanshen power strangely and looked at Yang Yong and Yang Yong''s sister with great surprise.


    Yang Yong is a wooden character, and is very close to the body of wooden virtue. He has excellent cultivation talent, but he is far inferior to Yang Yong''s sister, because Yang Yong''s sister is actually the body of wooden virtue!


    After Qin Hao came to the lower world, he first found that he was a rare body of five virtues in ancient times, and then he met all kinds of physique rarely seen in the ten heavenly worlds, which surprised Qin Hao again and again. Now he saw the body of Mu De, Qin Hao didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, Qin Hao will not let go of such a talented woman.


    "This is Shengji pill. I''ve refined it, but I don''t think your sister is ill." Qin Hao handed the refined Shengji pill to Yang Yong, and then asked in some confusion.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yang Yong looked a little embarrassed, because it was in the inner courtyard, and Lei Yuanyuan ran business outside. There was only Qin Hao here, so Yang Yong turned and stretched out his hand to uncover his sister''s cloak. Seeing this, Yang Yong''s sister was going to hide, looking very scared.


    "Ling''er, he is the Dan master. If you don''t let him see it, how can you cure your disease?" Yang Yong said softly when he saw that his sister wanted to avoid.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Yong''s sister stopped hiding and let Yang Yong uncover her cloak, but she lowered her head and dared not look at Qin Hao. However, even so, Qin Hao saw Yang linger''s face. Her eyes shrunk and showed a very unexpected look on her face.


    The dead skin on Yang linger''s face was about to fall off, and the skin under the dead skin was like bark, which was very terrible. In such a short time as Yang Yong opened his cloak, many dead skin on Yang linger''s face had fallen down, but a new layer of dead skin appeared.


    Yang ling''er, with her head bowed, turned red. She was a young girl in the flowering season, but she had such a strange disease. Naturally, she looked very poor. After Yang Yong opened Yang ling''er''s cloak, he poured out a muscle pill refined by Qin Hao, handed it to Yang ling''er, and said, "ling''er, this is the muscle pill. You can eat it quickly and your disease will be cured immediately."


    Yang linger listened to Yang Yong''s words and was about to deliver the muscle pill. At this time, Qin Hao suddenly laughed. Suddenly, Yang Yong and Yang linger looked at Qin Hao, but Yang Yong''s eyes seemed to spit fire and stared at Qin Hao. Yang linger thought Qin Hao was laughing at her. His face was wronged, and his eyes immediately burst into tears.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yang Yong shouted at Qin Hao with his fist. His eyes were full of ferocity, and he wanted to fight with Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Yang Yong''s words, looked at Yang Yong''s appearance, smiled, shook his head and said, "of course I''m laughing at your stupidity. Your sister is not ill at all and doesn''t need to take Shengji pill. Moreover, if you give her Shengji pill, her situation will be more serious."


    Yang Yong and Yang linger were stunned when they heard Qin Hao''s words. Then Yang Yong asked Qin Hao with a surprised look, "do you know what''s going on?"


    After listening to Yang Yong''s words, looking at Yang linger''s watery eyes, Qin Hao nodded and said softly, "your sister is not ill, but because she is a wooden body and has infinite vitality in her body, and does she have a suitable mental method to refine the vitality in her body?"


    In fact, the truth is very simple. Yang ling''er is a body of wood virtue and has infinite vitality in her body. If Yang ling''er cultivates appropriate mental skills, she can refine the infinite vitality flowing out of her body. Her path of cultivation will be thousands of miles a day, but Yang ling''er does not. The vitality flowing out of her body will escape and fall on her skin, Yang linger''s skin will grow rapidly.


    "Well..." Yang Yong listened to Qin Hao''s words and immediately wanted to say. He asked Qin Hao if he had any mental skills for Yang linger, but he didn''t mean to say it.


    Qin Hao certainly understood Yang Yong''s mind, smiled and said, "I happen to have a Qing Di Jue here, which is most suitable for ling''er''s cultivation. Let''s pass it on to ling''er."


    After that, Qin Hao directly urged the power of the yuan God to brand the Qing emperor formula in Yang linger''s mind, and Yang linger, who got the Qing emperor formula, immediately sat down and began to practice.


    As Yang linger began to run the Qing Di formula, a trace of blue light bloomed on her body. With the blue light bloomed, the dead skin on her body fell off one by one, but there was no dead skin anymore, revealing her original delicate skin and true face, but she was a beautiful girl.


    Seeing that his sister recovered so quickly, Yang Yong didn''t know that what Qin Hao said was true. He turned around and knelt down to Qin Hao with a puff and said excitedly to Qin Hao, "thank you. My life of Yang Yong will be yours in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled. His eyes looked at Yang linger who had recovered his true face, and his face was full of inexplicable smiles.

 Chapter 221

    In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan have come to the thunder city for three months. In these three months, master Jin has never appeared, which makes Qin Hao rare to relax. Every day, in addition to cultivating all kinds of martial arts, understanding the five elements Avenue and all kinds of magical powers, Qin Hao tries to use the thunder smelting art, harden the flesh with the stars, and then brand the earth runes on the feet and feet.


    In three months, Qin Hao''s physical strength has greatly improved, and has reached the power of two million heavenly horses. Although there is still a very long distance from the completion of the three turns of one hundred million horses, Qin Hao is very satisfied with such achievements in such a short time.


    The improvement of physical strength and strength also enabled Qin Hao to imprint more earth runes on his body. Now Qin Hao''s feet and feet are imprinted with 100 earth runes respectively. When his mind moves, 200 times of earth magic will absorb the power of the earth and pour it into Qin Hao''s body.


    The more magical runes are imprinted on Qin Hao''s body, the more he feels shocked, because this is only the earth rune. Qin Hao has not fully understood other magical powers, condensed them into runes and branded himself, but the benefits brought to Qin Hao are extremely unimaginable. Qin Hao wants to see what he will see in the future, Not only on the bones of the whole body, but also on the muscles and blood!


    Qin Hao''s ambition has always been great. Now that he knows the orthodox method of cultivating supernatural powers, he must practice it to the limit.


    However, as long as the friars continue to practice, their muscles and bones will continue to become stronger, and their Qi and blood will increase infinitely. There will be no limit at all. Therefore, Qin Hao will continue to practice the way branded with divine power runes in the future.


    In three months, Qin Hao''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes. At this time, he expects master Jin to appear soon. Of course, the improvement of strength does not make Qin Hao most happy. What makes him most excited is the stimulation of the potential of the body of five virtues.


    Since the discovery of the natural material and earth treasure of the five elements attribute that can be refined by the five internal organs Lingquan, Haotian Dan bank began to exchange the Lingdan for the natural material and earth treasure of the five elements attribute. Although there are few congenital things like withered rongmu, Haotian Dan bank''s business is booming. There are too many people who come to buy the Lingdan, and there are too many natural material and earth treasures of the five elements attribute in exchange.


    Naturally, these five element attributes of heaven and earth treasures have been refined by Qin Hao into the five internal organs spiritual spring, which makes the five internal organs spiritual spring evolve again. Now half of the spiritual power gushing out is the power of the five element law. I believe it will not be long before it can all be transformed into the power of the five element law.


    With the evolution of the five zang organs and the spiritual spring, the infinite force of the five element law is constantly pouring out. Now Qin Hao has stepped from the triple of asking questions to the perfect state of asking questions. As long as Qin Hao is willing, he can step into the three catastrophes at any time. Now in Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, the spiritual force is as vast as the sea. The force of the five element law is like a real dragon in the sea, and the star of spiritual force, The bright moon and the scorching sun are full of the power of the five element law!


    In three months, he stepped into the world of asking questions from the triple of asking questions. Such a cultivation speed is really appalling, but it really happened to Qin Hao. Only Qin Hao with the body of five virtues can create such a miracle. No one can succeed!


    And as the potential of the body of five virtues continues to be stimulated and the five internal organs and spiritual springs continue to evolve, Qin Hao''s cultivation will improve faster in the future, and there will be more miracles and legends belonging to Qin Hao. This is just the beginning.


    In the shop of Haotian pill shop, Lei Yuanyuan is still standing on the counter, forking her waist and directing the monks of all ethnic groups to queue up to buy Lingdan. Qin Hao lies on the rattan chair and looks at it with a smile. Yang Yong and Yang linger are standing behind Qin Hao. Now Yang Yong has stepped into the realm of asking questions, and his strength has improved rapidly, but it is too inferior to Yang linger.


    Now Yang linger, dressed in a long blue dress, has long recovered his true face. Although he is only in the age of cardamom, he has been graceful and moving. In particular, his delicate white and tender skin is as fascinating as jade. His quiet, gentle and beautiful face is even more intoxicating. Due to the cultivation of the formula of the green emperor, Yang linger jumped up all the way from the original bright moon realm. It took only three months. Now she is the peak of the scorching sun realm.


    "Yang Yong, what do you think of Yuanyuan?" Qin Hao smiled at Lei Yuanyuan standing on the counter and said to Yang Yong behind him.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Yong''s face turned red and didn''t know how to answer. Yang linger next to him smiled at Qin Hao''s words, which embarrassed Yang Yong. Seeing this, Qin Hao teased Yang Yong, "how about I be the master and let Yuanyuan marry you?"


    Qin Hao''s words made Yang Yong even more at a loss. He stole his eyes and looked at Lei Yuanyuan in front. His eyes twinkled. Unexpectedly, he had some intention. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said, "Oh, really excited? But I can''t be the master of Yuanyuan. If you want to marry Yuanyuan, you have to work hard."


    Because Lei Yuanyuan''s cultivation qualification can''t meet the standard of becoming a heavenly princess, Qin Hao just treated Lei Yuanyuan as a little girl at the beginning. Although she loves Lei Yuanyuan very much, she doesn''t have any arbitrary thoughts. From the beginning to the end, Lei Yuanyuan has no affection for Qin Hao, but only worship and respect for Qin Hao.


    However, when Yang Yong appeared, Lei Yuanyuan was like a different person. Although she was still very tough, she often quarreled with Yang Yong. However, when facing Yang Yong, she often showed the girl''s sense of shame. Naturally, everyone could see the little ambiguity between the two people.


    Yang Yong listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked at Lei Yuanyuan, who was standing on the counter and full of ferocity. A simple smile appeared on his face. Looking at Lei Yuanyuan''s back, he felt more and more beautiful.


    "Brother Qin Hao, today''s elixirs are sold out again. You don''t refine more every day, so you know to be lazy!" soon, all the elixirs have been sold out. Lei Yuanyuan came back from the front and said to Qin Hao.


    In these three months, Qin Hao refined many kinds of elixirs every day, but now Haotian pill shop is the only pill shop in the whole storm thunder city, so the business is naturally hot. Moreover, in these three months, three anti robbery pills have been auctioned, which successfully enabled the three monks to step into the three robbery situation and become a real person of heavy wind robbery, Naturally, haotiandan''s business is more popular.


    Qin Hao listened to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, smiled and said, "Yuanyuan, I''m lazy for you."


    "Nonsense! How could it be for me?" Lei Yuanyuan was stunned at Qin Hao''s words, and then asked very puzzled.


    Qin Hao listened to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, showed a cheap smile, and then said, "think about it. If I don''t lazy and refine some elixirs less, how can you spend so much time with Yang Yong?"


    "Brother Qin Hao, you hate it! When did I fall in love with him?" Lei Yuanyuan shouted with a red face and a hard mouth after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yang ling''er smiled forward and backward, and Yang Yong''s face turned red. Lei Yuanyuan was very embarrassed. Lei Yuanyuan was angry to see that Yang Yong didn''t help her speak. Yang Yong looked at him mercilessly. Seeing this, Qin Hao said with a smile, "Well, if you want to be affectionate, you can go to the backyard. It''s public. Even if you teach others badly, you can''t teach our family spirit badly."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Yuanyuan immediately flirted with Qin Hao. However, at this time, there was a commotion at the door of Danxing. Qin Hao looked ahead and saw Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong in front, leading more than a dozen people in. Among these people, a middle-aged man headed by him looked serious and full of spiritual power, but he was a seven heavy fire robbery immortal.


    "Hey, you two are shameless? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t step into the thunder city again?" Lei Yuanyuan said impolitely when she saw Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong.


    Hearing Lei Yuanyuan''s words, Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong both instantly looked gloomy. Their fierce eyes flashed at Lei Yuanyuan. Seeing this, Yang Yong walked in front of Lei Yuanyuan, blocked Lei Yuanyuan behind him, and clenched his fist to look at Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong.


    Seeing that Yang Yong, who had just asked about Yizhong, was actually standing in front of her, a heavy wind robbery real person, and wanted to fight with Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong, Lei Yuanyuan immediately smiled like flowers and was naturally very satisfied with Yang Yong''s performance at this time.


    "Be careful!" however, before Yang Yong started, the middle-aged man behind Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong shouted.


    At the same time, a giant palm with five colors of light and the power of the five element law fell from the sky and directly photographed Danyuan and Mu Qingsong. Danyuan and Mu Qingsong also felt a strong danger, and all the spiritual power broke out in an instant. Danyuan was entangled with the law of fire, and Mu Qingsong directly displayed his own magic power, a huge thorn It grew out of his palm in an instant.


    However, the five color giant palm fell down, directly smashing the rapidly growing thorns and patting Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong.


    Puff, puff, two mouthfuls of blood gushed out of Danyuan and Mu Qingsong''s mouth, while Mu Qingsong and Dan yuan were patted to the ground. The five color giant palms suppressed them. No matter how mu Qingsong and Dan yuan urged their spiritual power and law power, they couldn''t get rid of it, and the pressure was getting more and more huge. Cracks appeared on them, and the blood kept shooting out, It looks very sad.


    "In this emperor''s territory, you two dare to be presumptuous?" Qin Hao''s cold voice came from behind Yang Yong and Lei Yuanyuan.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s voice, he looked at the miserable appearance of Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong in front of him. The faces of Lei Yuanyuan and Yang Yong showed excitement, while the middle-aged man opposite had a very gloomy face.

 Chapter 222

    The vast spiritual power and the power of law contained in the five color giant palm suppressed Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong, and constantly crushed their bodies. If they were not rescued as soon as possible, Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong would die, which made the middle-aged man behind look very ugly. Step forward, the spiritual power and the power of law burst out and shrouded Qin Hao.


    This middle-aged man is Dan Xiao, the contemporary leader of the Dan Qianzong sect. He is also a famous expert within the territory of millions of miles of the storm thunder city. This time, Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong said that someone had refined an anti heaven elixir such as avoid robbery pill. Dan Xiao came out of the mountain and was ready to fight Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect to meet him just now, Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong were suppressed by Qin Hao.


    Although Dan Xiao doesn''t care much about the life and death of Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong, anyway, they are both people of Dan Qianzong. If they are killed by Qin Hao, Dan Qianzong will lose his face. Therefore, Dan Xiao will stand up and prepare to fight Qin Hao.


    At this time, Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong, who were lying on the ground, were filled with horror after listening to Qin Hao''s words. In particular, Mu Qingsong, who had fought with Qin Hao, showed the power of thorns at the beginning, but he could hurt Qin Hao. Now it''s only three months since he didn''t see Qin Hao. Qin Hao actually suppressed him and Dan yuan with one palm, and saw that they were going to crush their bodies, The speed of such strength improvement is too terrible.


    Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong felt extremely regretful. If they had known this would happen, they would not have waited three months to go back to danqian sect to ask danxiao for help. They should go back to danqian sect early and invite danxiao. In this way, Qin Hao''s strength will never be as terrible as it is now, and they will not make a fool of themselves.


    Since the shadow assassin of the bloody pavilion was invited to assassinate Qin Hao and kidnap Qin Hao to Danyuan, Danyuan was good enough to deprive danfang and Qin Hao of the golden flame to avoid robbing Dan, so Danyuan and Mu Qingsong had been waiting. As a result, three months later, they didn''t wait for the news of the shadow assassin, but waited for the call of Dan Qianzong and returned to Dan Qianzong.


    When Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong returned to Dan Qianzong, they were frightened by the current situation of Dan Qianzong. It turned out that only three months later, the disciples of Dan Qianzong were assassinated many times. All but the real people were assassinated. This made Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong immediately think of the bloody Pavilion. They didn''t dare to tell them about the shadow killer they asked to assassinate Qin Hao.


    Dan Xiao summoned Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong back to danqian sect naturally to preserve the strength of danqian sect, but unexpectedly, he heard the news of avoiding robbing Dan and golden flame from Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong. Such news made Dan Xiao crazy. He also wanted to get avoiding robbing Dan and golden flame, because as long as he got these two things, the strength of danqian sect will grow infinitely.


    "Let go of Danyuan and Mu Qingsong, the leader of danqian sect, danxiao. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you." danxiao burst out and shouted to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Dan Xiao''s words, Qin Hao, who came up from behind, smiled gently, and then looked at Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong, who were suppressed by the five color giant palm. His heart moved. The five color giant palm directly photographed them. Dan Qian and Mu Qingsong didn''t even have a chance to scream, so they were directly killed by Qin Hao and died.


    Qin Hao, who has already asked about the perfection of the territory, doesn''t know how many times the spiritual power and the power of the five element rule in the Dantian gas sea have become stronger. Now Qin Hao can compete with a heavy thunder robbery immortal just because of the power in the Dantian gas sea. Even if Mu Qingsong understands the true meaning of wood and creates the thorn magic power, it''s also useless. Under the rolling force of the five element rule, everything is in vain.


    Although Qin Hao failed to defeat Mu Qingsong in magic power last time and wanted to find a place in magic power, now Mu Qingsong has lost the value of letting Qin Hao hone his magic power and improve his strength. In addition, Mu Qingsong and Dan yuan invited shadow killers to assassinate him, so Qin Hao will certainly not let them go.


    "You..." Dan Xiao saw that Qin Hao totally ignored his words and bluntly killed Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong. He was very angry.


    Yang Yong saw that Mu Qingsong and Dan yuan were killed by Qin Hao, and his eyes burst out with excitement. How many times did Yang Yong come to ask Dan yuan to refine Shengji pill, but they were all kicked out. It is conceivable that Yang Yong, who loves his sister, hates Dan yuan so strongly.


    Qin Hao looked at Dan Xiao Tieqing''s face and said with a smile, "what are you? If you don''t accept it, you can do it. The emperor has always been very generous and will definitely satisfy you and let you go on the road with them."


    Smelling the speech, Dan Xiao''s face became more ugly, but Dan Xiao finally didn''t do it. Although he could feel the fluctuation of spiritual power on Qin Hao, he just asked for the perfection of the situation, but when facing Qin Hao, Dan Xiao felt extremely dangerous, so he didn''t rush.


    After trying to calm himself down, Dan Xiao said to Qin Hao, "I came to fight Dan with you today. Do you dare to fight?"


    "Fighting Dan? I''m not interested. Go away while I''m in a good mood." Qin Hao whispered after listening to Dan Xiao''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dan Xiao''s anger gushed out again, but before Dan Xiao broke out, figures appeared in Dan Xing. The first person was naturally thunderstorm, followed by those fire robbery real people''s entourage. In addition, the blood Sha, the leader of the blood Sha Pavilion, and the blood shadow of the shadow killer also appeared.


    Dan Xiao naturally knew the thunderstorm. He didn''t dare to neglect him when he appeared. He hurriedly went forward to the thunderstorm and said, "see the city Lord."


    "Hehe, Dan Xiao, how are you recently? I heard that all of your disciples of Dan Qianzong were assassinated? You see, such a thing happened in the city master''s jurisdiction. It''s the city master''s dereliction of duty. Don''t worry, the city master will take charge of it for you and find out the truth." Thunderstorm answered with a smile after listening to Dan Xiao''s words.


    After listening to the thunderstorm, Dan Xiao cursed in his heart. Tens of thousands of disciples of Dan Qianzong were assassinated. There are not many sects with such strength, especially when Dan Xiao saw blood ghosts and blood shadows. These evil killers appeared behind the thunderstorm and understood the truth of the matter.


    So Dan Xiao was very angry when he listened to such hypocritical words of thunderstorm, but even Dan Qianzong in his heyday could not compete with thunderstorm, so he could only suppress his anger, try to squeeze out a smile and say to thunderstorm, "thank you, city Lord."


    "Well, don''t be so polite. It''s the duty of the city master. Oh, by the way, I heard you say you want to fight Dan just now? It''s a good thing. The city master likes to watch such a lively scene." Thunderstorm said with a smile after listening to Dan Xiao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Dan Xiao was delighted. He was really worried that Qin Hao would not fight. In this case, he could not defeat Qin Hao and force Qin Hao to hand over the pill and the golden flame to avoid robbery. But now there is a thunderstorm, I believe Qin Hao would not dare to refuse.


    Dan Xiao listened to the thunderstorm and hurriedly said, "thank you, city Lord."


    After listening to Dan Xiao''s words, thunderstorm waved his hand, and then looked at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said, "since the city Lord wants to see the excitement, let him perform. As long as he can refine a spiritual pill more powerful than the pill to avoid robbery, the Emperor will admit defeat."


    Qin Hao''s words made thunderstorm frown, not because of anything else, but because of Qin Hao''s claim. You know, the only person in Leizhou who can claim to be like this is Lei Kuang, the leader of LeiDi palace, who is known as Lei di. Where else is qualified?


    Now Qin Hao dares to call himself "the emperor", which makes the thunderstorm extremely unhappy. However, because Qin Hao still needs to refine the pill to avoid robbery for him, the thunderstorm can only suppress his anger, and then said to Dan Xiao, "Dan Xiao, do you hear me? What do you think?"


    The words of Qin Hao and thunderstorm naturally made Dan Xiao very angry. He came to fight Dan, not to perform, but Dan Xiao didn''t dare to attack. After listening to their words, he smiled and said, "Lord, my Lord, after listening to the magic of avoiding robbery pill, I think I can''t refine a comparable Lingdan, but the cultivation of Dandao can be represented by more than a Lingdan."


    "Oh? Then how do you want to compare?" Thunderstorm asked with great interest after listening to Dan Xiao''s words.


    Dan Xiao listened to the thunderstorm and said with a smile, "if our sect leader wants to refine ten kinds of elixirs with him, he must have different attributes, and then compete separately. Whoever refines more elixirs wins, even if he wins."


    Naturally, an alchemy master can''t only refine one kind of elixir. Of course, he needs to be able to refine all kinds of elixirs. Only in this way can he be called a master. After Qin Hao showed his alchemy talent, the only elixirs he refined were Lingli pill and avoid robbery pill, which made Dan Xiao find a way to defeat Qin Hao.


    Thunderstorm listened to Dan Xiao''s words, nodded, and then looked at Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s face showed a smile. Of course, he understood Dan Xiao''s intention. He put forward such Dan fighting content. It must be because Haotian Dan store only sold Lingli pills and auctioned to avoid robbing pills, so Dan Xiao put forward such a request, but it''s not difficult for Qin Hao.


    The cultivation accomplishments of the old miracle doctor in the ten Heaven world can definitely dominate the ten Heaven world. Qin Hao has robbed him of his lifelong efforts. Qin Hao doesn''t know how many magical anti heaven elixirs there are. Even there are many elixirs and divine elixirs. Of course, with Qin Hao''s current cultivation accomplishments, even mysterious elixirs can''t be refined, let alone immortal elixirs and divine elixirs.


    However, it''s too simple to come up with ten different attribute elixirs.


    So Qin Hao nodded without hesitation and agreed to danxiao''s challenge.


    "Well, now that you''ve agreed, let''s talk about the bet for fighting Dan!" Dan Xiao saw Qin Hao nod, and the excitement in his eyes flashed, and hurriedly said to Qin Hao.


    As for Qin Hao''s previous bombing of Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong, Dan Xiao has long forgotten it.

 Chapter 223

    Since it was doudan, of course it needed a bet. When danxiao saw Qin Hao promise, he immediately put it forward.


    "If the sect leader wins this fight, you have to hand over the Dan Fang to avoid robbing Dan and your golden flame." Dan Xiao said to Qin Hao with great confidence.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and then asked, "what if you lose? What do you take as a bet? Do you think there is anything in your Dan Qianzong that can be compared with the emperor''s escape pill and nirvana divine fire?"


    Qin Hao''s words stunned Dan Xiao, and then he was happy. He didn''t know what Nirvana fire was, but just listening to the name, he knew that Nirvana fire must be very powerful. If he could get it, his Dan Dao cultivation would be greatly improved. So after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dan Xiao smiled and said, "As long as you don''t take out the anti robbery pill for the competition, there is no doubt that my Lord can win you, so I don''t need to take out the bet at all."


    Dan Xiao''s words were shameless. After listening to his words, Lei Yuanyuan was the first to be unhappy. She pinched her waist and drank to Dan Xiao Jiao, "Hey, old man, aunt, I think you can be more shameless. If you want to fight Dan, take out the bet. If you can''t take it out, go away!"


    After listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, Dan Xiao''s eyes flashed cold, but he didn''t dare to argue with Lei Yuanyuan. Previously, Dan yuan and Mu Qingsong were the best examples, which suppressed his anger. As soon as Dan Xiao patted the waist storage bag, a huge Dan stove flew out and fell on the ground with a roar. It was a foot high and silver-white. I don''t know what material it was made of. The smell is very powerful Muddy.


    "This Dan stove was made by the founder of our danqian sect with the gold refining of the star death god. It is the first Dan stove of our danqian sect." Dan Xiao pointed to the silver-white Dan stove and introduced it to Qin Hao. Then Dan Xiao opened his mouth and spit out, and a green flame flew out and suspended in front of the people. Dan Xiao continued, "This fire is called qingmuyan. It can be ranked in the top 100 in the divine fire of heaven and earth. As long as you can win, these two things are yours."


    Green wood fire, one of the divine fires in heaven and earth, is a kind of divine fire loved by Danshi. Because the effect of quenching the refining liquid with green wood fire is excellent, it can quench the impurities in the elixir to a great extent. Although it is many times worse than Nirvana divine fire, it is also very good in general divine fire.


    Seeing Qingmu Yan, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up. Although Nirvana fire is known as the first divine fire in the world, its strongest ability is only reflected in the recovery of physical injury. When Qin Hao cultivates the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn, he will be reborn indefinitely. As for the attack power of Nirvana fire, it can be ignored.


    However, as the first divine fire in heaven and earth, Nirvana divine fire can improve various abilities by constantly swallowing and integrating other divine fires. When Qin Hao used Nirvana divine fire to devour many divine fires in the ten celestial realms, making his Nirvana divine fire quite powerful. It''s just a pity that Qin Hao''s golden body was destroyed and nirvana divine fire was extinguished when competing for the Heaven Gate of creation. Now it''s a pity Once lit, it needs to start all over again.


    Qin Hao always wanted the nirvana divine fire to evolve stronger, but he didn''t encounter the appropriate divine fire. Now, although this Qingmu Yan doesn''t have too strong attack power, after the nirvana divine fire is swallowed up, the effect of refining elixir by Nirvana divine fire is still greatly improved.


    As for the Dan stove made of star death god gold, it is naturally a good thing in the lower world, but it is not strange for Qin Hao, because the so-called star death god gold is just the refined gold contained in a star. Qin Hao can get a lot of such things when he breaks a few stars at random in the ten Heaven.


    After Dan Xiao''s words, everyone''s eyes looked at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said, "although the bet you put out is not qualified, the emperor has always been magnanimous, so make do. OK, you can start."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dan Xiao''s anger kept surging. He snorted coldly. Then he ignored Qin Hao and went to his Dan stove to summon a carefully selected elixir with a drug age close to the king of medicine for ten thousand years. Then he began refining. Dan Xiao had prepared for this Dan fight for a long time. Naturally, he was determined to get it.


    It has to be said that danxiao''s cultivation of danxiao is much stronger than Danyuan. Coupled with the star death god Jindan furnace and aomu Yan, the speed of refining the elixir is also very fast. Just in the twinkling of an eye, a furnace of elixir was refined. This is a furnace of elixir with a strong smell of the law of gold, called Jinsha pill.


    Ten kinds of elixirs with different attributes were proposed by Dan Xiao. In the inheritance of danqian sect, there is a elixir of ten Sha Dan, which records the refining methods of ten kinds of elixirs with different attributes. In addition to the elixirs with the attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, there are also wind Sha Dan, thunder Sha Dan, Yin Sha Dan, Yang Sha Dan and poison Sha Dan.


    Moreover, all these ten Sha pills are Dharma pills. Once refined, a ten Sha array can be arranged with ten Sha pills, which is extremely powerful. Dan Xiao proposed such a way to fight pills. Refining ten Sha pills is naturally full of confidence. He doesn''t believe that Qin Hao will have any elixir that can surpass ten Sha pills. He will win this competition.


    Thunderstorm and other onlookers saw that danxiao had begun refining, and all looked at Qin Hao, but found that Qin Hao didn''t intend to refine the elixir at all. Lei Yuanyuan, Yang Yong and Yang linger were worried. Lei Yuanyuan pulled Qin Hao''s sleeve and whispered, "brother Qin Hao, why don''t you refine the elixir? Can''t you really refine other elixirs?"


    After listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, Qin Hao directly gave Lei Yuanyuan a shudder. Lei Yuanyuan screamed in pain and looked at Qin Hao wrongly. However, Qin Hao didn''t explain what he was going to do. However, thunderstorm and others didn''t mean to be nervous when they saw Qin Hao''s Old God. They thought Qin Hao had a winning ticket and were ready to fight with thunder later.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Hao didn''t start alchemy in the end, and danxiao had refined the ten evil elixirs, took out ten of the ten furnaces of elixirs whose quality had reached the best level, and looked at Qin Hao with a victorious smile.


    "Qin Hao, why don''t you refine it? Can''t you? If so, you can let you go as long as you hand over the pill for avoiding robbery and your Nirvana divine fire." holding the ten evil pill, Dan Xiao shouted proudly to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Qin Hao. They didn''t know what tricks Qin Hao was playing. Was Qin Hao really ready to admit defeat?


    "Don''t worry, you''d better talk about the use of the ten elixirs you refined first." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to Dan Xiao''s words.


    When he began to refine Jinsha pill, Qin Hao felt that this elixir refined by danxiao was very similar to the one refined by Danyuan at the beginning, so he immediately knew that danxiao was refining magic pills. Now danxiao has refined all ten magic pills, which makes Qin Hao determine what he thinks.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dan Xiao burst into a burst of proud laughter, and then said to Qin Hao, "well, in that case, my Lord will let you see what is the Dan way! The ten Sha Dan refined by my Lord this time is all Dharma pills, which can be used alone or form a ten Sha array."


    When Dan Xiao shook his hand, all the ten Sha Dan rose to the sky, suspended on the heads of the people, and formed a mysterious array. I saw that the power of the five elements law was released in the array, and there were more yin and Yang roaring, thunder flashing, yin and Yang reversing, poison fog diffuse, the scene was very terrible, and the smell was very strong, Even the thunderstorm of jiuzhong fire robbery frowned and felt the danger.


    This made the thunderstorm extremely uncomfortable. The cold light in his eyes twinkled at Dan Xiao, and the killing intention gradually filled the air. However, Dan Xiao, who was in his pride, didn''t notice it at all.


    "How? As long as you can refine a elixir comparable to the ten evil elixir, if you can compare with it, you will lose." Dan Xiao shouted to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked at the ten evil elixir that formed the ten evil elixir array, then smiled, shook his head and said, "the emperor really has no magic elixir to compare with your ten evil elixir. You won."


    Qin Hao''s words immediately stunned everyone. Even Dan Xiao was no exception. No one expected Qin Hao to admit defeat so simply. They thought Qin Hao would refine ten kinds of elixirs to have a try. They were very disappointed.


    "Ha ha, since you admit defeat, well, hand over the nirvana fire and the nirvana fire!" Dan Xiao shouted to Qin Hao with a laugh.


    Although I don''t know why Qin Hao conceded, it doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, as long as he can get the pill to avoid robbery and the nirvana divine fire, everything else is not important.


    However, after listening to danxiao''s words, Qin Hao still smiled and said to danxiao, "the emperor said you won, but the Emperor didn''t say he would give you the way to avoid robbing Dandan and nirvana. You think more."


    "What? What are you talking about? Dare you cheat?" Dan Xiao screamed with anger after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, thunderstorms and other people and the monks of all ethnic groups around opened their eyes. They didn''t expect that Qin Hao was going to cheat. It was really surprising.


    "That''s right, the emperor is going to play tricks and refuse to accept you beating me!" Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to Dan Xiao''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, everyone was speechless. Lei Yuanyuan stabbed Yang linger standing next to him with her arm and said softly, "linger, have you ever seen such a aboveboard and righteous person who can play tricks?"


    Yang linger listened to Lei Yuanyuan''s words. Her big watery eyes have narrowed into crescent teeth. She shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen it. It''s not enough... Brother Qin Hao is really handsome to play tricks like this."


    Hearing the speech, Lei Yuanyuan was speechless and looked at Yang linger strangely. I''m afraid only Yang linger would think that Qin Hao''s cheating is a very handsome thing in the world, right?

 Chapter 224

    You hit me!


    Qin Hao''s words made everyone speechless, and made Dan Xiao tremble with anger. His face quickly darkened. Looking at Qin Hao, he said gnashing his teeth, "since you are so ignorant of good and bad, my Lord will complete you. Do you think I can''t help you if you don''t hand it in? When my lord catches you, there will be countless ways to let you speak."


    "Dan Xiao, what do you want to do?" the thunderstorm said with a very ugly look after listening to Dan Xiao''s words.


    In front of the thunderstorm, Dan Xiao wanted to capture Qin Hao. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the thunderstorm. In addition, Dan Xiao was able to refine a magic pill like shisha Dan, which made the thunderstorm unhappy. He had the idea to completely eradicate Dan Qianzong.


    Dan Xiao sneered at the words of thunderstorm and said, "thunderstorm, my Lord is here to settle accounts with you today! Do you think my lord doesn''t know that Dan Qianzong''s disciples were assassinated by you? My Lord wants you to pay with blood today."


    After that, Dan Xiao directly urged the ten evil spirits array, and saw the endless evil Qi released and burst out around. Although Haotian Dan line was guarded by the Dharma array, it could not resist the boundless evil Qi at all. The whole Haotian Dan line was split by the impact of the evil Qi, turned into powder and scattered around.


    The scope of the ten evil spirits array expanded continuously, enveloping Qin Hao, thunderstorm and others. Dan Xiao, who manipulated the array, laughed wildly, and then manipulated all kinds of evil spirits towards Qin Hao. Thunderstorm and others bombarded Qin Hao. Seeing this, the extremely ugly thunderstorm directly rose into the sky. The laws of thunder twinkled all over the body, and the silver light flickered, as if it turned into a thunder.


    The thunder storm cultivates the simplified version of the thunder smelting technique. When he enters the world, he walks along the road of thunder, and his attainments in the thunder smelting technique are very deep. After he rises to the sky, with his urging of the thunder smelting technique, thunders fall from the sky, fall towards the array, collide with the infinite evil spirit, and release infinite energy.


    Qin Hao stamped his feet when Dan Xiao manipulated the infinite evil spirit to bombard him. Suddenly, a vast force of the earth poured out from his feet and formed a huge yellow mask around him, enveloping Yang Yong, Yang linger and Lei Yuanyuan. He let the infinite evil spirit fall, but he couldn''t break the mask at all. However, Qin Hao and others.


    Thunders fell from the sky, and the whole world seemed to be a world of thunder. The strong thunders fell down and collided with endless evil spirits. The burst energy continued to escape around. The whole storm city was affected. Monks of all nationalities in the storm City fled one after another, a little slower, Either he was swept in by the infinite evil spirit, or he was split by the thunder, and his form and spirit were destroyed.


    In the blink of an eye, the bustling thunder city became broken walls and very dilapidated. This is the consequence of the anger of jiuzhong fire robbery. A huge city with a radius of thousands of miles turned into ruins in the twinkling of an eye. Monks of all nationalities were killed and injured countless. The scene is really terrible.


    Although Dan Xiao has only the strength of the seven heavy fire robbery real person, he would never dare to shout with the thunderstorm in normal times, but in order to fight the pill this time, Dan Xiao has prepared enough, refined the best ten evil elixir, and arranged it into a ten evil elixir array that can compete with the nine heavy fire robbery real person. Naturally, he has the capital to shout.


    Dan Qianzong had tens of thousands of disciples, but they were all assassinated by thunderstorm. Originally, Dan Xiao thought about the victory of fighting Dan and got the magic fire of avoiding robbing Dan and nirvana. His cultivation of Dan Dao will be greatly improved. In this way, Dan Qianzong will grow again. At that time, he can not look at the face of thunderstorm, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to cheat, which turned Dan Xiao''s face immediately.


    Angry Dan Xiao madly urged the array, released infinite evil spirit, and shrouded the past towards the thunderstorm. In addition to the thunderstorm, of course, there were also followers of the thunderstorm, such as blood ghost and blood shadow. In front of the array comparable to the nine heavy fire robbery real people, these followers of the thunderstorm naturally had little resistance, and they would be swallowed up by the evil spirit one by one.


    Of course, Dan Xiao didn''t forget Qin Hao. He manipulated the array to bombard the thunderstorm and looked at Qin Hao. However, he found that the evil spirit released by the array could not break the mask made by Qin Hao. The anger in Dan Xiao''s heart surged again and directly urged Lei Sha Dan to fly to Qin Hao.


    Lei Sha Dan is the most powerful of the ten Sha Dan. Lei Sha Dan flew over Qin Hao''s head. With a flash of light, thunder fell from the sky towards Qin Hao and crashed on the Yellow mask. However, Dan Xiao was very surprised. The Yellow mask remained intact!


    Qin Hao, who was in the mask, looked at Dan Xiao urging Lei Sha Dan to kill him. His face was full of smiles. He ignored it. He just urged the earth runes branded on his feet. With 200 times of the power of the earth magic, he constantly absorbed the power of the earth. The yellow mask is naturally strong and unimaginable.


    "Brother Qin Hao, you were so shameless just now." looking at the war outside, Lei Yuanyuan said excitedly to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and touched his chin, pretended to be surprised and said, "is it shameless? Why don''t I feel it at all? I think I haven''t done enough, and I need to work harder."


    Lei Yuanyuan, Yang linger laughed at Qin Hao''s words. Then Lei Yuanyuan asked Qin Hao, "brother Qin Hao, the man named Dan Xiao is so annoying. How can you kill him? What''s the meaning of looking here?"


    After listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, Qin Hao bent his fingers and played a sudden chestnut directly on Lei Yuanyuan''s forehead. Then he said, "you a girl, don''t fight and kill all day. If Yang Yong doesn''t marry you in the future, I don''t care about you."


    "He dares!" Lei Yuanyuan listened to Qin Hao''s words and immediately raised her eyebrows and glared at Yang Yong.


    But as soon as he said it, he felt something wrong. Then he saw Yang Yong looking at her with a red face, while Qin Hao and Yang linger looked at her with an inexplicable smile, which made Lei Yuanyuan immediately understand that Qin Hao was teasing him. He immediately stamped his foot and said to Qin Hao, "brother Qin Hao, you''re so annoying!"


    "Well, it''s much better like this. In the future, we should learn more from our family spirit and look like a lady, so that people can like it." Qin Hao listened to Lei Yuanyuan''s words and continued to tease Lei Yuanyuan.


    Lei Yuanyuan listened to Qin Hao''s words with a blush on her face. Then she turned her eyes and looked at Qin Hao and Yang linger. Hehe smiled and said, "yes, your linger is very popular. Brother Qin Hao, do you also like linger? Then I will learn from linger more in the future."


    After listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, Yang linger, who was watching the excitement, immediately blushed and lowered her head. She looked at a loss. She was very cute.


    "Yes, I just like ling''er, can''t I?" Qin Hao took Lei Yuanyuan''s words for granted.


    Lei Yuanyuan naturally widened her eyes when she listened to Qin Hao''s words. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao really liked Yang linger. Yang linger''s pretty face became more red and even her ears became red after listening to Qin Hao''s words. She secretly glanced at Qin Hao and immediately lowered her head.


    As for Yang Yong, when Qin Hao said he liked Yang linger, he was the most calm one. In his opinion, Qin Hao not only had great kindness to him and Yang linger, but also was extremely powerful. Only when Yang linger could marry Qin Hao could he find a good home. He was only happy, of course he would not object.


    Looking at the appearance of Qin Hao and Yang linger, Lei Yuanyuan pouted and said, "it''s boring. I thought I could tease you."


    "You still want to fight with me. Dream." Qin Hao answered proudly after listening to Lei Yuanyuan.


    When Qin Hao quarreled with Lei Yuanyuan, the thunder summoned by Lei shadan on the mask became larger. I saw that the dense thunder like raindrops continued to bombard the Yellow mask, but I couldn''t do anything about the mask. I couldn''t even leave a crack on it.


    Dan Xiao was very angry at this situation. At this moment, in his eyes, his hatred for Qin Hao had gradually surpassed the thunderstorm, so he manipulated the ten evil spirits array to abandon the thunderstorm, and all of them shrouded Qin Hao. Anyway, all the followers of the thunderstorm such as blood evil spirits and blood shadow had been killed by the ten evil spirits array, and the remaining thunderstorm could not escape from the array, When Qin Hao is solved, that is the death date of thunderstorm.


    The large array of ten elixirs flew over Qin Hao, and all kinds of evil spirits continued to fall towards Qin Hao. The evil spirits contained in each elixir seemed endless. Driven by the angry elixir, the evil spirits gushed out more and more huge, all of them fell towards the yellow light mask, bombarded again and again, but couldn''t open the mask.


    Seeing that Dan Xiao turned his target to Qin Hao, thunderstorm looked around with a gloomy look. When he saw that the whole thunderstorm city was destroyed and all his followers were hanged by the array, the anger in Thunderstorm''s heart was naturally uncontrollable. However, thunderstorm didn''t do it again, but waited for Qin Hao and Dan Xiao to lose. When he did it again, he could not only kill Dan Xiao, You can do more kindness to Qin Hao.


    "The earth is boundless, heaven and earth are upside down!" however, at this time, Qin Hao''s voice slowly came out of the mask shrouded by infinite evil Qi.


    Then a big black tripod with a height of 100 feet rose slowly. As the tripod rose, all kinds of endless evil spirits were swallowed by the tripod. In the twinkling of an eye, the evil spirits disappeared. There were only ten evil pills left, which were also absorbed by the tripod.


    The earth tripod devours all things. What''s the small magic pill!


    When shisha Dan was swallowed by the big tripod, danxiao was silly and stared at the dark tripod suspended in the sky. His eyes were gradually replaced by fear. He who lost shisha Dan was doomed to die!

 Chapter 225

    Ten Sha Dan, it is the most powerful Dharma Dan inherited by Dan Qianzong. The ten Sha array can suppress the nine heavy fire robbing real people, but why was it swallowed by the rising tripod? What kind of magic is this?


    Yes, both danxiao and thunderstorm can see that the big tripod is a magic power, not a magic weapon. It is precisely because of this that they are so shocked. Looking at the big tripod and Qin Hao, danxiao''s eyes are full of fear, while thunderstorm''s eyes are complex.


    Qin Hao displayed the earth tripod and swallowed all the ten evil elixirs. He saw a flash of light on the earth tripod, and then all the swallowed ten evil elixirs were refined. Then Qin Hao looked at danxiao, smiled on his face, and said, "danxiao, the Emperor gave you a way to live, submit to the emperor and refine elixirs for the emperor. Otherwise, no one can protect you today."


    Dan Xiao listened to Qin Hao''s words, and the fear in his eyes became stronger and stronger. But he was the leader of the danqian sect. He also had the dignity of a strong man. How could he be willing to submit to Qin hao? So after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dan Xiao''s face showed a ferocious look. Then, Dan Xiao stretched out his hand and patted the waist storage bag, and pieces of elixirs flew out. Judging from the smell, they were all magic pills.


    "You think so well if you want my Lord to surrender! You''d better let my lord go, or I''ll die with you!" Dan Xiao shouted wildly at Qin Hao.


    There are thousands of Dharma pills suspended in the sky. If you urge them at the same time, the power of the explosion is unimaginable. When you see this thunderstorm, your eyes shrink. Unexpectedly, Dan Xiao has prepared such a number of Dharma pills, which makes the thunderstorm''s face even more ugly, which makes him know that Dan Qianzong has long had a heart of disobedience!


    "Stubborn!" Qin Hao heard Dan Xiao''s words and snorted coldly.


    Although danxiao''s character is really not good, danxiao''s ability to refine pills is still good. It''s OK to take it and refine pills for the Qin Tianting. However, since danxiao chose such a road, Qin Hao naturally wouldn''t say anything else, which directly urged the earth tripod to fall towards danxiao.


    Seeing this, danxiao knew that Qin Hao didn''t want to let him go. The chill in his eyes suddenly increased. He roared and immediately urged thousands of magic pills. He saw that one magic pill exploded in the air and released all kinds of energy. Its power was as powerful as the full blow of a real lightning robber, sweeping around.


    The first to bear the brunt is Dan Xiao, who is under these pills. He was directly rolled in by the vast energy released by these pills, and his form and spirit were destroyed. Then the energy mass condensed into a mass with a radius of hundreds of miles and the fire fell to Qin Hao.


    At the moment when Dan Xiao urged all the Dharma pills, the thunderstorm had flashed out. Although he was successful in the nine heavy fire robbery, he didn''t dare to compete with such a number of Dharma pills. He dodged in the distance and watched Qin Hao how to deal with the situation.


    In the next scene, the thunderstorm widened his eyes. He saw that the big tripod went straight to the sky, and then infinite suction gushed out of the big tripod. Unexpectedly, he swallowed up the energy comparable to the full blow of a real thunder robber in an instant. Then the big tripod slowly flew back to Qin Hao and disappeared.


    The earth tripod devours all things. Although the energy of these magic pills is huge, it is still nothing to the earth tripod, because in these three months, Qin Hao quenched the earth tripod with the power of the earth absorbed by the earth divine power, making the earth tripod more powerful.


    Of course, although the earth tripod can now easily swallow the full blow of a real thunder robber, it is still difficult to refine such a huge energy in a short time, so Qin Hao can only take the earth tripod back and refine it slowly. The next thing will not use the earth tripod.


    When the earth tripod was put away, Qin Hao went to the sky step by step and came to the front of the thunderstorm. Looking at the thunderstorm ahead, Qin Hao smiled and said to the thunderstorm, "surrender to the emperor. You are not the opponent of the emperor."


    "Who the hell are you?" the thunderstorm asked Qin Hao with a gloomy face.


    When I first met Qin Hao, the thunderstorm was interested in Qin Hao because he was able to use the thunder drawing skill. Because the Leizhou Tianjiao war was about to start, the thunderstorm had not found a suitable Tianjiao to participate in the war. He thought Qin Hao should be qualified. When I saw Qin Hao for the second time, I saw Qin Hao''s cultivation of Dan Dao. Especially later, I saw that Qin Hao refined an anti heaven elixir such as avoiding robbery pill, so I paid more attention to Qin Hao.


    However, everything today has completely overturned the thunderstorm''s previous impression of Qin Hao. Now he knows that Qin Hao is certainly not an ordinary young man. He must have an ulterior purpose to come to Leizhou. His eyes are full of cold light and full of precautions against Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to the thunderstorm and didn''t hide his identity. He said directly, "this emperor is the emperor of Qin Tianting!"


    "Emperor of heaven?" the thunderstorm listened to Qin Hao''s words, was stunned for a moment, and then laughed disdainfully. It seemed to despise Qin Hao''s claim that he was the emperor of heaven. Then he said to Qin Hao, "you dare to call yourself the emperor of heaven? It''s impossible for me to surrender to thunderstorm. Come on, let the city Lord see how capable you are!"


    Then, a vast breath was released from the thunderstorm, and the law of thunder was wrapped around him. The thunderstorm directly performed the art of refining thunder, summoned thunder to fall from the sky and roared down to Qin Hao. Because he saw the strength shown in front of Qin Hao, the thunderstorm did not retain the slightest bit and tried his best.


    When Qin Hao saw the thunderstorm, his eyes flashed. Then Qin Hao stamped his foot towards the void. Suddenly, there were 100 runes flashing yellow light from Qin Hao''s right foot. Naturally, they were earth runes, and these earth runes represented earth Shentong.


    I saw the earth runes flashing with dazzling light. Then, they turned into a golden bull ten feet high, roared and rushed to the thunderstorm. The thunder fell on the golden bull, but it was of no use to these golden cattle. They were all smashed by arrogance.


    Qin Hao''s earth magic power is obtained from the magic power core of the golden bull. Although the earth runes condensed by Qin Hao are all big needle tips when they are branded on the bones of both feet, if they are all enlarged, they all look like a golden bull. This is the real form of the magic runes.


    When you want to use the magic power runes after you brand them on yourself, you only need to read them in your heart, and you can send them all!


    When Qin Hao stamped his right foot, a hundred golden oxen rushed out, and then his left foot stepped forward again. Suddenly, another hundred golden oxen rushed out. Qin Hao walked leisurely towards the front. With each step down, a hundred golden oxen rushed out from his feet, violently and recklessly.


    The thunderstorm in front looked at a golden bull rushing towards him under the bombardment of thunder, and his eyes suddenly shrunk. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to have the magic power of wild animals. How could this be possible!


    In Leizhou, there are also wild animals such as golden wild cattle, but the golden wild cattle can only absorb the power of the earth. There is only a wild animal with brute force. It basically belongs to the lowest level in Leizhou and has never been seen by thunderstorm. But now looking at the golden wild cattle rushing towards him, there is a trace of fear in the heart of thunderstorm.


    Seeing that a golden bull was about to rush in front of him, the thunderstorm roared and summoned thunder again to bombard down. This was his most powerful attack method. It was always unfavourable before, but today it has no effect on that rough skinned and fleshy golden bull, which makes the thunderstorm extremely unwilling.


    However, no matter how unwilling the thunderstorm is, it has no effect. I saw a golden bull directly hit the thunderstorm and knocked the thunderstorm down on the void. Then a golden bull stepped over the thunderstorm like a tide and gradually disappeared in the void.


    When all the golden cattle disappeared, the thunderstorm covered with blood lay in the void, life and death unknown.


    Qin Hao went to the thunderstorm, looked at the remaining thunderstorm, pondered for a moment, then sealed his hands, quickly formed an extremely complex black rune, and then got into the center of the thunderstorm''s eyebrow. At the moment when the rune got in, the thunderstorm immediately issued a cry and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What did you do to me?" the thunderstorm asked Qin Hao with gnashing teeth.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and said, "the Emperor just performed the skill of binding gods on you and controlled your yuan God. As long as you listen to the emperor''s words, when the emperor can refine local products to avoid robbery pills in the future, you must have one."


    Binding the gods is a vicious spell that manipulates other people''s yuan gods. This is obtained from Kunpeng''s memory, and Qin Hao performed it for the first time.


    The reason why Qin Hao didn''t kill the thunderstorm was that Qin Hao was ready to go to the thunder emperor palace and get the remaining two pages of gold paper. It was much more convenient for Qin Hao to go alone with a thunderstorm. Therefore, Qin Hao didn''t kill the thunderstorm, but bound his yuan God.


    Of course, all his thoughts are under Qin Hao''s control when he is caught in the thunderstorm of God binding. As long as he has a little different opinion of Qin Hao, Qin Hao only needs to move his mind to detonate the original God of the thunderstorm and destroy its form and spirit.


    When he heard that di pin dodged the pill, the thunderstorm was silent and promoted to become a real thunder robber. This was his greatest wish. At the beginning, he attracted Qin Hao to get Di pin dodge pill. Now, although Qin Hao has bound the yuan God, as long as he can become a real thunder robber, the thunderstorm can tolerate this grievance.


    Finally, under the temptation of Di pin to avoid robbing Dan, the thunderstorm chose to surrender. Qin Hao was very satisfied with the result.

 Chapter 226

    After all, as long as the thunderstorm is still there, as long as the majesty of the LeiDi palace is still there, the vassal sects of the thunderstorm city still have to listen to the command of the thunderstorm. Therefore, repairing a city is a very simple thing for friars.


    Haotian Dan shop is still in a hot business, especially after Dan Qianzong was completely removed, Haotian Dan shop became the only channel for all sects under the seat of storm thunder city to buy spiritual elixirs. Under such circumstances, Haotian Dan shop''s business can''t be hot. In addition, it auctions every month to avoid robbing pills, The fame of Haotian danhang has gradually spread to several cities near the thunder city.


    After this war, Qin Hao''s life became calm again. Every day, in addition to refining pills, cultivating martial arts and understanding Kunpeng magic, the rest of the time is to cultivate thunder, quench the body with starlight, and then brand earth runes on his feet. In addition, various natural materials and earth treasures with five element attributes stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues, and Qin Hao''s strength is constantly improving.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another month passed. On this day, a sudden laugh came out of Qin Hao''s yard. Yang Yong, Yang linger and Lei Yuanyuan quickly appeared in Qin Hao''s yard and saw Qin Hao laughing with ecstasy on his face, which made the three people wonder what had happened.


    "Brother Qin Hao, what''s the good thing about you?" Lei Yuanyuan asked Qin Hao.


    After listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, Qin Hao finally stopped laughing and stretched out his right hand. Then, a little golden light gradually condensed in Qin Hao''s palm. I saw that the golden light became bigger and bigger, and in the twinkling of an eye it became the size of a fist. Suspended over Qin Hao''s palm, the golden light gradually dispersed. A fist sized golden winged ROC appeared in Qin Hao''s palm.


    When Yang linger and Lei Yuanyuan saw such a palm sized golden winged ROC, they naturally felt extremely cute and ignored the vast power contained in it. However, Yang Yong looked at the golden winged ROC in Qin Hao''s palm, but his eyes were full of horror, because he felt that the energy contained in the palm sized Golden winged ROC was really terrible.


    However, at the next moment, the palm sized golden winged ROC shook his body and turned into a black fish swimming in the palm of Qin Hao''s hand. The power emitted by Qin Hao was equally terrible, and what Qin Hao condensed was nothing else. It was the Rune of Kunpeng''s magic power.


    It has been four months since he began to absorb and refine Kunpeng''s life practice memory. Qin Hao finally mastered Kunpeng''s magic power. As for the other cultivation memory of the demon master Kunpeng, Qin Hao has not started to absorb and refine, but this is enough for Qin Hao.


    Kunpeng''s magic power, this is the support of the demon master Kunpeng in the ancient times!


    The demon master Kunpeng is formed by adhering to the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth. The incarnation of the golden winged ROC symbolizes the power from the rigid to the Yang, and the incarnation of the giant Kun symbolizes the power from the soft to the Yin. The supreme divine power combined by Yin and Yang has long been the reputation of the demon master Kunpeng in the ancient flood wasteland, and the Kunpeng divine power created by the demon master Kunpeng is one of the most powerful magical powers in the ancient flood wasteland, which is now mastered by Qin Hao, How not to make Qin Hao excited.


    Kunpeng''s supernatural power contains two aspects: on the one hand, it is extremely fast and on the other hand, it is phagocytosis. The condensed supernatural power runes can be combined into one or divided into two and exist alone. Therefore, Qin Hao considered how to place Kunpeng''s supernatural power runes.


    "Yuanyuan, linger and Yang Yong, protect the Dharma for me." Qin Hao said to Lei Yuanyuan.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Yuanyuan didn''t know what Qin Hao was going to do, but Lei Yuanyuan didn''t dare to neglect it. They all guarded around Qin Hao and protected Qin Hao carefully. Qin Hao first condensed a giant Kun rune, and then manipulated the giant Kun Rune to fly to Tanzhong cave space, ready to brand this giant Kun Rune on the earth tripod.


    The earth tripod has the power to devour all things and contain all things, while the giant Kun Rune also has the power to devour all things. Therefore, after considering for a long time, Qin Hao decided to take a risk. Maybe the combination of the two will have unexpected results.


    Of course, Qin Hao can also brand the giant Kun Rune on him. After success, Qin Hao can have the devouring power of Kunpeng. However, Qin Hao wants to try to make the combination of Kunpeng''s supernatural power and the earth tripod change, because master Jin said that "one tool breaks thousands of laws". Qin Hao agrees that as long as he keeps making the earth tripod perfect, Become powerful, then no matter encounter a supernatural power, directly break it with one weapon!


    The giant Kun Rune appeared in front of the earth tripod under Qin Hao''s control. Then Qin Hao branded the giant Kun Rune on the earth tripod with the method of branding his own body. The earth tripod was made of Qin Hao''s Qi and blood and became what it is now after integrating the earth''s supernatural powers. Therefore, it is also a part of Qin Hao''s body and the method of branding his own body, Nature is effective.


    The giant Kun Rune flickered on the earth tripod and then integrated into the earth tripod, which made Qin Hao nervous immediately. He still remembered the scene of branding the earth Rune for the first time, and the Kunpeng Rune was much stronger than the earth rune. Of course, Qin Hao would worry about problems.


    However, to Qin Hao''s surprise, after the earth tripod was branded with the giant Kun rune, it was very calm and there was no problem. Qin Hao was very puzzled. He immediately felt it, but was pleasantly surprised to find that the phagocytic power of the earth tripod had become much stronger.


    "This..." seeing such a scene, Qin Hao was also a little silly.


    Earth tripod and giant Kun Rune are so integrated? Qin Hao couldn''t believe it was true. When he branded the earth rune, Qin Hao was tortured to death. Even now, Qin Hao doesn''t want to be tortured like pasta.


    However, this time, there was no pain on the earth tripod, which surprised Qin Hao. Immediately, he did not hesitate to condense pieces of giant Kun runes again, and constantly branded them on the earth tripod. With pieces of giant Kun runes branded into the earth tripod, the phagocytic power of the earth tripod was continuously improved.


    But when Qin Hao branded nearly 50 giant Kun runes into the earth tripod, with a click, there was a crack on the earth tripod, which surprised Qin Hao. He stopped quickly, and then urged the nirvana fire to wrap the earth tripod and repair the columns on the earth tripod bit by bit.


    Such a situation naturally made Qin Hao understand that although the earth tripod can be perfectly integrated with the Ju Kun rune, there is also a limit. Beyond this limit, the earth tripod will also be damaged, so Qin Hao stopped quickly and was ready to continue until the earth tripod became stronger.


    At this time, there are small points with big needle tips on the earth tripod, which looks like swimming fish. It is the giant Kun rune that constantly swims on the earth tripod. After nearly 50 giant Kun runes have been branded, the phagocytic power of the earth tripod has been fully doubled than before. Now it is the double thunder robbery immortal who makes a full blow and is estimated to be able to swallow it easily.


    Qin Hao couldn''t continue to brand runes on the earth tripod. Qin Hao then condensed Jinpeng runes and branded them on his right foot. Jinpeng runes represent the power of Zhigang to Yang and the power of extreme speed. Qin Hao thought that if Jinpeng runes were branded on his feet, wouldn''t his speed be improved a lot?


    Qin Hao now has only Luo Tianbu and Benlei bu. As for the speed magic power, he only has the Kunpeng magic power he has just mastered. His body martial skills can only improve his strength through hard training. However, after successfully branding the Jinpeng rune, Qin Hao''s speed will also be greatly improved.


    Using the method of branding his body, Qin Hao carefully manipulated the Jinpeng Rune to brand it on the right foot bone. With a flash of golden light, the Jinpeng Rune was branded on Qin Hao''s right foot bone. Then Qin Hao urged the nirvana fire to wrap his right foot. He was ready to bear the endless pain.


    Sure enough, I saw a click, a roar and a loud noise burst out in Qin Hao''s body. Then, a vast force was released from Qin Hao''s right foot bone. The impacted Qin Hao''s foot bone was constantly broken and spread rapidly.


    With a bang, the flesh and blood on Qin Hao''s right foot exploded and splashed. Lei Yuanyuan, Yang linger and Yang Yong were surprised and were about to rush towards Qin Hao. However, at this time, a tall figure like a meat mountain appeared in the yard. With a wave of his hand, Lei Yuanyuan and Yang Yong were bound by golden lights, Didn''t let them near Qin Hao.


    "Master! How could it be you?" Lei Yuanyuan cried in surprise when she saw the tall figure in the yard.


    It''s no one else. It''s old man Jin.


    Mr. Jin listened to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, turned his head, looked at Lei Yuanyuan, Yang linger and Yang Yong, then smiled and said, "if you have this seat here, don''t make trouble. This boy can''t die."


    When Yang Yong and Yang linger heard Lei Yuanyuan calling master Jin, they were relieved, of course. They no longer rushed to Qin Hao. They stood quietly aside. Seeing this, master Jin untied the shackles of the three. Lei Yuanyuan immediately came forward and took master Jin''s arm and asked with a smile, "master, why are you here?"


    "Hum, you still have the face to ask? How dare you run out with this boy while I''m closed." old man Jin listened to Lei Yuanyuan''s words and answered Lei Yuanyuan''s words, but his eyes stared at Qin Hao tightly, gradually revealing the light of excitement.


    Lei Yuanyuan has seen this exciting light many times. Every time master Jin wants to leave Qin Hao, such a light will appear in his eyes. Seeing this, Lei Yuanyuan quickly retreats back, takes Yang Yong and Yang linger''s hands and is ready to see a good play.

 Chapter 227

    The reason why Qin Hao and Lei Yuanyuan were able to leave Lei lianzong secretly was, of course, when master Jin was closed and thoroughly understood the art of refining thunder. Otherwise, with master Jin''s ability, how could they be allowed to leave secretly?


    This retreat is four months. Now, master Jin has finally mastered the art of thunder smelting and his strength has further improved, which makes master Jin more confident to step into the congenital environment. It''s just that old man Jin didn''t find Qin Hao after he came out, which made his hands itch very much. Old man Jin immediately looked for Qin Hao and finally found the thunder city today.


    Old man Jin looked at Qin Hao with his eyes shining and his face was excited. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen Qin Hao for four months. Qin Hao''s strength had increased so many times. He felt the vast physical strength and the power of law in Qin Hao''s body. Old man Jin felt incomparable emotion in his heart. This is the body of five virtues. It''s really powerful!


    At this time, Qin Hao certainly didn''t know that master Jin was coming. Even if he knew it, he didn''t have time to pay attention. He branded Jinpeng Rune on the right foot bone by branding magic rune. However, the strength of Jinpeng Rune exceeded Qin Hao''s imagination. The vast power from Jinpeng Rune continued to destroy Qin Hao''s foot bone, and even the blood and flesh on Qin Hao''s foot bone were blown to pieces, Even Nirvana fire repair doesn''t work.


    A vast force was constantly released from Jinpeng rune, which brought Qin Hao not only endless pain, but also the danger of physical collapse. Looking at the crack extending from the foot bone, it was about to reach Qin Hao''s right leg bone in the twinkling of an eye, which made Qin Hao anxious and hoped that the door of heaven would come out to suppress it, As a result, Qin Hao was disappointed that fortune Tianmen didn''t make a move this time.


    As a last resort, Qin Hao quickly summoned the Jinpeng Rune from the right foot bone, and then repaired the injury on the right foot bone with Nirvana divine fire. However, this time he failed to successfully brand the Jinpeng rune, which made Qin Hao very angry. The key is why the Heaven Gate of fortune didn''t do it?


    When the earth Rune was branded in front, the fortune Tianmen did it every time. Why didn''t the fortune Tianmen do it this time when the Kunpeng Rune was branded? The more Qin Hao thought about it, the more angry he became. Then his mind went into the purple house. Qin Hao''s yuan God suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up, pointed to the Heaven Gate of fortune and scolded, "say, why didn''t you do it just now? You live in Laozi''s Purple house and rob Laozi''s incense. What you do is so unreliable!"


    However, when Qin Hao scolded, the gate of heaven suddenly slowly opened a crack. Seeing this, Qin Hao was shocked and looked into the gate of heaven. He saw a piece of chaos. Then, something flashing black light vomited out of the gate of heaven and flew towards Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao grabbed the thing flashing black light in the palm of his hand. Then, seeing this situation, Qin Hao realized why he didn''t do it just now. It turned out that it was time to return Qin Hao''s cause and effect.


    Fortune Tianmen snatched Qin Hao''s incense, shared Qin Hao''s fortune, and naturally formed a great cause and effect with Qin Hao. Of course, this cause and effect needs to be repaid. The right arm bone and the all souls map have been spit out from the fortune Tianmen. Now it spits out this thing flashing black light again, which is the cause and effect of fortune Tianmen''s repayment to Qin Hao.


    The great Qin Tianting has unified six hundred eastern states. Now all the creatures in the six hundred Eastern States believe in Qin Hao. The incense and vows poured into Qin Hao every day are extremely huge, but half of them have been robbed by the Heaven Gate of creation. It has been a few months. Naturally, the Heaven Gate of creation needs to compensate Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao looked at the things in the palm of his hand. When the black light dispersed, Qin Hao found that it was a connected black left arm bone and metacarpal bone, which surprised Qin Hao, because the right arm bone and metacarpal bone were as bright as jade and released a sacred breath. However, the black arm bone and metacarpal bone were black, and the breath of extreme evil was released.


    This makes Qin Hao a little confused. Since the first finger bone was spit out by the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao thought that the skeleton spit out by the Heaven Gate of fortune should be the skeleton of an ancient great power, so it should be the same, but he didn''t expect that the breath spit out this time was a left arm completely different from the breath of his right arm.


    The right arm full of sacred breath and the left arm full of evil breath make Qin Hao confused. Can it be said that these are the bones of two ancient great powers? Do you want to refine this left arm full of evil breath? Qin Hao hesitated.


    "Damn it, step by step!" Qin Hao pondered for a long time before making a decision.


    Although I don''t know whether the new left arm and right arm come from the same ancient power, Qin Hao can''t control so much at this time. He still decides to integrate the left arm spitted out by the Heaven Gate of creation with his left arm. Since he got the Heaven Gate of creation, everything Qin Hao got from the Heaven Gate of creation has heaven''s nature. Qin Hao naturally trusts the Heaven Gate of creation, Know that the gate of heaven will not harm him.


    So Qin Hao clenched his teeth, urged this left arm to fly towards his left arm, and then fused the left arm spitted out by the door of fortune with his own left arm. At the moment of complete integration, a wave of magic gas burst out from Qin Hao''s left arm!


    Qin Hao, who was sitting on the ground, gushed infinite magic gas on his left arm, which instantly filled the whole sky and covered the thunder city. There was a howl in the magic gas, and the dark wind roared. The magic gas condensed into all kinds of ferocious trolls and shuttled over the thunder city. This scene immediately shocked the friars of all nationalities in the thunder city and looked at the boundless evil magic gas in the sky, Each one shivered.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with brother Qin hao? Shifu, have a look!" Lei Yuanyuan was startled to see the infinite magic gas gushing out of Qin Hao''s left arm and shouted at old man Jin.


    Mr. Jin naturally saw this scene long ago. Looking at the towering magic gas gushing from Qin Hao''s left arm, Mr. Jin''s face was also very dignified, but the magic gas only gushed from Qin Hao''s left arm and did not spread to Qin Hao''s brain, so it would not affect Qin Hao''s mind. Therefore, Mr. Jin didn''t take action for the time being, but just watched quietly.


    At this time, the monstrous evil spirit quickly converged and retracted into Qin Hao''s left arm again. In the twinkling of an eye, the violent thunder city returned to normal again, which made the monks of all nationalities in the violent thunder city seem to have a nightmare. Some doubt whether what just happened is true.


    Old man Jin became more nervous when he saw that the evil spirit converged into Qin Hao''s left arm again, but then he found that Qin Hao''s breath was stable and there was no sign of being possessed. This made old man Jin feel relieved and relieved. He was really worried that Qin Hao would be possessed by the devil. It would be a pity.


    Among the three thousand states in the lower boundary, there are demons in all major states. However, the cultivation method of the demons is different from that of the human race and the demon race. There is nothing different from others. Being possessed by demons is like being possessed by demons, losing his mind and becoming a puppet completely dominated by desire. If Qin Hao is really possessed by demons, it will be a pity for his five virtues.


    Fortunately, although Qin Hao''s left arm released infinite magic Qi, there was no sign of magic in his breath, which made master Jin feel a little relieved.


    At the same time, Qin Hao was also startled by the towering magic Qi released by the fused left arm, but he couldn''t stop it. He had to let his left arm vent, which restrained the magic Qi and calmed down again.


    After the left arm was calm, Qin Hao investigated the situation in his left arm with Yuan Shen and found that the left arm not only contained infinite evil spirit, but also contained the same terrible power as his right arm. That power was even greater than Qin Hao''s power to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfection!


    This makes Qin Hao very angry, because even if it''s his right arm, the power contained in his left arm is no matter how huge. Qin Hao can''t urge it. It''s useless to guard two treasure mountains, but he can''t even take out a brick. Naturally, Qin Hao is very angry. It''s better for Qin Hao not to feel the power contained in his left and right arm.


    Qin Hao reluctantly tried several times and found that his left arm was indeed the same as his right arm. No matter how he urged it, it was useless. All he could use was his own strength. He couldn''t use the strength contained in his left and right arms at all. He couldn''t help but sigh and was very disappointed.


    "The right hand is sacred and the left hand is evil, which is very interesting." Qin Hao Yuan God looked at his left arm and his right arm and said helplessly.


    However, when Qin Hao finished saying these words, a light suddenly flashed in his mind, and then a wave of ecstasy poured out of Qin Hao''s heart, which made Qin Hao laugh. However, Qin Hao suppressed his joy and acted quickly.


    Qin Hao''s mind moved, and a Jinpeng Rune condensed out. It was glittering and wanted to fly. Then, Qin Hao urged Jinpeng Rune to fly to the metacarpal bone of his right arm by branding the magic Rune on himself, and then branded it.


    With a flash of golden light, Jinpeng''s Rune turned into a small golden dot with a large needle tip, which was branded on Qin Hao''s right metacarpal bone. Then Qin Hao waited quietly. After a quarter of an hour, the right metacarpal bone was still calm, and nothing happened.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao repressed the ecstasy in his heart and condensed a giant Kun Rune again, urging him to brand it on the metacarpal bone of his left arm. He saw a flash of light from the giant Kun rune, which also turned into a black spot with a needle tip and appeared on the metacarpal bone of his left arm, and nothing happened.


    "Ha ha, the emperor is indeed a peerless demon with great fortune!" Qin Hao laughed in his heart.


    The holy right hand and the evil left hand can''t urge the supreme divine power contained in it, but it doesn''t prevent Qin Hao from branding the Kunpeng Rune on it!

 Chapter 228

    Previously, Qin Hao branded the giant Kun Rune on the earth tripod, but failed to brand the Jinpeng Rune on the right foot bone. This is naturally because Qin Hao''s body is not strong enough, and the foot bone can not bear the vast power contained in the Jinpeng rune. However, Qin Hao now branded the Jinpeng Rune and the giant Kun Rune on the left and right palm bones respectively, but they all succeeded.


    Not only did he succeed, but there was no pain and suffering, which made Qin Hao ecstatic. Previously, Qin Hao never wanted to brand the magic power runes on his left and right arms. After the fusion of his left arms, Qin Hao had a flash of inspiration and thought of it.


    Qin Hao''s right arm contains a sacred breath, and Jinpeng Rune symbolizes the power of Zhigang to Yang, which is absolutely complementary and perfect. While the left arm contains an evil smell, which marks the giant Kun Rune symbolizing the power of swallowing God, which is like a tiger adding wings, making the giant Kun Rune more powerful.


    At this time, Qin Hao finally understood why when he branded the Jinpeng Rune on the foot bone just now, the Heaven Gate of fortune didn''t help. It turned out that it was not only to give the devil''s left hand to Qin Hao, but also to make the Jinpeng Rune and the giant Kun Rune branded on his left and right hands respectively.


    Looking at the Jinpeng Rune imprinted on his right hand and the giant Kun Rune imprinted on his left hand, Qin Hao was ecstatic. Then Qin Hao gathered Kunpeng runes again, divided them into two, and branded them on his left and right hands. This is the arm of Taigu great power. Although Qin Hao can''t use the supreme power contained therein, he must be able to brand many runes?


    While imprinting the Kunpeng rune, Qin Hao imagined that with a wave of his right hand, the Jinpeng Rune all over the sky turned into a golden winged ROC, suppressing and tearing his opponent, and with a wave of his left hand, the giant Kun transformed by the giant Kun Rune all over the sky swallowed up and refined everything in the world. What a scene would it be.


    But when Qin Hao branded ten Kunpeng runes on his left and right hands, suddenly, with a bang, the flesh and blood on Qin Hao''s left and right hands exploded directly, and a wave of sharp pain rushed to Qin Hao, cut off Qin Hao''s fantasy and let Qin Hao return to reality.


    Looking at the hands with only metacarpal bones left, Qin Hao was a little silly and didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, the sharp pain reminded Qin Hao. He hurriedly urged the nirvana fire and repaired the injuries of his hands. While repairing, Qin Hao thought about what was going on. The right hand of God and the left hand of devil were only branded with ten Kunpeng runes. How could this be possible?


    However, Qin Hao soon understood that it was not the right hand of God, the left hand of devil was not strong enough, but his flesh and blood body was not strong enough. There were ten Kunpeng runes in his left and right hands, which was the limit that Qin Hao could bear. If he continued to brand, there would be no problem with the metacarpal bones of his two palms, but the flesh and blood of his two palms could not bear it and would naturally explode.


    After understanding, Qin Hao was calm. Although he only branded ten Kunpeng runes, how powerful is Kunpeng''s magic power? Even if these ten magic runes can display ten times the Kunpeng magic, it will not double or double the strength of Qin Hao.


    So Qin Hao didn''t continue to insist and stopped directly. After all, with the body getting stronger and stronger, Qin Hao was able to brand Kunpeng runes on the left and right, but he was not in a hurry. Of course, Qin Hao was very satisfied with the results of this practice.


    When his mind withdrew from the purple mansion, Qin Hao felt the breath of old man Jin for the first time and suddenly opened his eyes. Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled and rushed directly towards old man Jin. At the same time, Qin Hao also shouted, "old man, look how the emperor suppressed you today!"


    Old man Jin was waiting for Qin Hao. When he heard the speech, he burst out laughing, and then his body flashed and directly appeared at a height of thousands of miles. The speed was unimaginable. Naturally, Qin Hao threw himself into the air. When he saw it, Qin Hao stamped his feet and roared with a loud noise. It seemed that the whole thunderstorm City shook. Then, Qin Hao soared to the sky and also appeared at a height of thousands of miles.


    The power released by the war between Qin Hao and old man Jin is too vast. If there is a war in the storm City, the storm city just built will be destroyed again, so old man Jin flew high into the air at the first time.


    "Boy, your wings are so hard that you dare to shout with us. Today we have to beat you down!" old man Jin saw Qin Hao flying up, roared and clapped Qin Hao with one hand.


    Qin Hao, who flew up, saw master Jin clap it with one hand, his eyes flashed and shouted loudly. The power of two million heavenly horses in his body broke out directly, and one hand also took it to master Jin. The two people didn''t know how many times they had fought. Naturally, they knew each other''s weight, so they would use their best.


    With a loud bang, Qin Hao and old man Jin''s palms collided. In an instant, vast power broke out between them, and energy storms poured out between them. Fortunately, it was thousands of miles high and would not affect anything.


    After a slap, Qin Hao and old man Jin both stepped back for several steps. Old man Jin''s face showed a look of shock and said loudly to Qin Hao, "good boy, no wonder you dare to shout with us. Your strength has increased so fast!"


    Qin Hao saw that under the palm of his hand, he only shook old man Jin back a few steps, and he was also shocked back. Naturally, he was very dissatisfied. It was the power of two million heavenly horses. The power of the old fat man is really great!


    After scolding in his heart, Qin Hao came forward again. This time, he showed some star fingers, but this time, he showed some body treasure.


    As soon as Qin Hao pointed out, the index finger of his right hand suddenly became hundreds of times larger, and then pointed to master Jin. This is the real use of star pointing. The previous martial arts star pointing was only a means of condensing physical strength, which is too different from the current physical treasure technique.


    At the time of the ten heavenly realms, Qin Hao showed his star finger, and his right index finger could turn into a huge pillar. As soon as he pointed it down, he could directly point and explode a star. Now, although it is far from that level, it is enough for Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was able to perform the body treasure skill of the star finger only after his body power reached 2 million Tianma. He waited for master Jin to appear so that he could be caught off guard. Now the opportunity came, Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t let go.


    I saw that the giant finger that had become hundreds of times larger directly pointed down to old man Jin, which really startled old man Jin. However, old man Jin was also a fierce man who had experienced many battles. With a loud roar, the golden light on his right palm twinkled and wrapped with layers of golden rules. In an instant, old man Jin''s right palm also became hundreds of times larger, and then took a palm at the giant finger.


    With another roar, Qin Hao''s giant finger fell on Jin Guang''s giant palm. Once again, a vast force broke out and scattered around. Then Qin Hao and old man Jin were shaken away again at the same time. This time, they retreated more. They were separated by a hundred feet.


    Master Jin''s eyes twinkled, smiled at Qin Hao and said loudly, "ha ha, boy, I like it more and more now. No, I don''t want you to be my disciple now. I want you to be my son-in-law. Ha ha, that''s a good idea. Youyou will like it!"


    Listening to the crazy laughter of old man Jin, Qin Hao was speechless and didn''t pay attention to old man Jin. Qin Hao clapped his hand forward again, but what he showed was the treasure skill to cover the sky. Qin Hao saw that the palm of his right hand instantly became hundreds of times larger and photographed it towards old man Jin.


    Seeing this, old man Jin laughed and shook his fists. A golden light bloomed on his fists. When he waved his fist, he blew up at the huge palm photographed by Qin Hao. After the collision again, Qin Hao and old man Jin flew again, but they immediately jumped at each other.


    A thunderous roar continued to ring out at an altitude of ten thousand miles, and a vast force broke out. Even in the thunder city under ten thousand miles, Lei Yuanyuan, Yang Yong, Yang linger and thunderstorm could feel the vast energy, and even the energy escaping from ten thousand miles shook the thunder city.


    Feeling the energy bursting out from the sky, monks of all ethnic groups such as thunderstorms trembled. They couldn''t imagine what kind of power would explode such vast power. They couldn''t imagine or dare not imagine.


    After repeated collisions, Qin Hao saw that he could not suppress old man Jin with the power of 2 million Tianma. Finally, he couldn''t help but directly exert his powerful magic power. The power of 2 million Tianma instantly became the power of 4 million Tianma. Then Qin Hao broke the palm of heaven and photographed old man Jin.


    With a loud bang, the fleshy old man Jin was directly patted by Qin Hao and flew out, falling a hundred feet away.


    "Ha ha, old fat man, you''re arrogant to the emperor!" Qin Hao laughed when he finally patted old man Jin away.


    There are no fewer than 100 wars with old man Jin. This is the first time Qin Hao has shot old man Jin flying, and this is only twice the powerful magic power. When Qin Hao fully understands the powerful magic power, condenses the powerful rune and imprints it on his hands, won''t it be easy to suppress old man Jin at that time?


    Mr. Jin, who was slapped by Qin Hao, managed to stabilize his body. His eyes twinkled at Qin Hao. Listening to Qin Hao''s words, he laughed and said, "good boy, good magic power! This is the first time that someone has surpassed us in physical strength. Your boy is now qualified to let us use magic power!"


    Then I saw the golden light burst out all over the body. The endless golden law constantly emerged from the void and wound around the golden man. In the twinkling of an eye, a golden sword with a height of thousands of feet appeared in the sky.


    Old man Jin is located at the handle of the knife. He is also wrapped around the law of gold all over his body. Then old man Jin yelled and cut down the thousand Zhang giant knife directly towards Qin Hao. This is a magic power created by old man Jin, called golden light cut!

 Chapter 229

    Master Jin is known as the great perfection of the nine thunder robberies. The last thunder robber can remove the mortal body and achieve the innate body. Although I don''t know whether what master Jin said is true or not, there is no doubt about master Jin''s strength. The huge knife, all condensed by the law of gold, cuts Qin Hao from top to bottom, and the passing places and even the surrounding space are distorted, It can be seen how vast the power contained in this blow is!


    Qin Hao saw master Jin''s strike. His eyelids jumped wildly and roared. All his physical strength burst out. He slapped it in the sky one by one, and the palm prints exploded towards the giant knife, but it didn''t help. All of them were broken by the giant knife, and couldn''t stop the steps of the giant knife.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s feet kept stepping into the air, and each foot would flash 300 earth runes. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao turned into a huge golden bull and rushed towards the giant knife. His feet kept stepping out. In the twinkling of an eye, the golden bull rushed towards the giant knife like a tide.


    In this month, Qin Hao once again branded 100 earth runes on his feet, plus the 200 previously branded, a total of 300. At this time, under the full urging of Qin Hao, a golden bull rushed out and impacted the giant knife.


    It''s just useless. Before reaching the front of the golden giant knife, all the barbarians rushed to the golden giant knife collapsed under the impact of the vast power emitted by the giant knife. The giant knife quickly cut down Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao roared again, shook his body, displayed the magic power of heaven, elephant and earth, and turned into a hundred feet giant in a twinkling of an eye.


    Although there is a great gap between the hundred Zhang giant and the thousand Zhang giant knife, it still seems very small, but this is the limit for Qin Hao to display the magic power of heaven, earth and earth. If he continues, his physical body can''t bear it. However, the size of his body is not important. The important thing is that after displaying the magic power of heaven, earth and earth, Qin Hao''s physical power directly comes from the power of four million heavenly horses, Into the power of eight million heavenly horses!


    However, this is not enough. The golden light of Qin Hao''s right hand flickers, and the golden winged rocs emerge in Qin Hao''s palm. Until the power of Yang bursts, the black awn of his left hand rushes into the sky, and the giant Kun swims one by one, and the power of softness to Yin bursts. The previously branded Jinpeng runes and giant Kun runes are urged by Qin Hao.


    Immediately, Qin Hao''s right palm was photographed forward and Jin Peng hit the sky. With the support of Jin Peng''s rapid force, Qin Hao''s right palm turned into countless illusions. One palm was photographed towards the giant knife. Suddenly, a roar sounded. The giant knife stopped cutting down under the bombardment of Qin Hao''s right palm and became deadlocked with Qin Hao, But even under the bombardment of Qin Hao''s eight million heavenly horses, the giant knife still showed no sign of breaking.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s left palm exploded, and the giant Kun swallowed the sky. One by one, the giant Kun opened his big mouth. When Qin Hao''s left palm exploded on the giant knife, he kept gnawing and biting the giant knife, weakening the power of the giant knife. Qin Hao did not know how many times he shot, and the golden giant knife was finally smashed by Qin Hao.


    Just at the moment when the giant sword dissipated, Qin Hao''s body instantly returned to its normal size, gasped heavily, and all kinds of magical powers disappeared. With a tired face, Qin Hao exhausted his whole body strength in the previous fight and could not continue to urge these magical powers.


    Mr. Jin opposite is also gasping for breath, but his eyes are staring at Qin Hao, flashing an excited light. He strides towards Qin Hao and loudly says to Qin Hao, "ha ha, boy, you are the second person who can take over this seat''s full blow in addition to youYou. Say, will you be our son-in-law or beat you to death!"


    After listening to old man Jin''s words, Qin Hao gasped and said to old man Jin, "bah, just because you are so ugly, your daughter must be ugly. The emperor won''t be fooled by you. Don''t dream."


    "Bastard, my daughter has a peerless face. I don''t know how many people have been charmed. How dare you agree? Believe it or not, I really beat you!" old man Jin roared angrily after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao threw his mouth and said, "you don''t count. Wait until the Emperor sees it."


    "Son of a bitch, you should be tough. I see if you dare to be tough when you see youyou!" old man Jin snorted coldly after listening to Qin Hao''s words and stopped arguing with Qin Hao. Anyway, Qin Hao will be fascinated when he sees his daughter youyou.


    Seeing that old man Jin stopped talking, Qin Hao hurriedly urged his Qi and blood to restore his strength. Although Qin Hao didn''t seem to lose this war with old man Jin, Qin Hao has exhausted all his physical strength, and old man Jin obviously has the strength of War I. in this way, if Qin Haoguang is to exert his physical strength, he should be inferior to old man Jin.


    The reason why Qin Hao didn''t exert his spiritual power is that Qin Hao''s situation is perfect now. Once he urges his spiritual power, it will inevitably lead to the first wind robbery. Although Qin Hao is ready to cross the robbery, he can''t cross the robbery in the battle.


    "You''re too evil, so you can compete with us when you''re in perfect condition. It seems that if you step into the nine heavy thunder robbery, isn''t it invincible?" old man Jin couldn''t help saying when he looked at Qin Hao who recovered his physical strength.


    After listening to old man Jin''s words, Qin Hao glanced at old man Jin and said, "of course, the emperor will be invincible in the world, but don''t worry, at that time, the emperor will only beat you once a day, not more."


    "Hmm? In that case, I''ll suppress you first!" after listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Jin raised his eyebrows and patted Qin Hao directly.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao gave a cheap smile. Then, the vast spiritual power was released from Qin Hao''s body, and the soaring breath burst out, which stunned old man Jin. Then he quickly stepped back and scolded Qin Hao, "smelly boy, you''re such an asshole!"


    Qin Hao has already asked that the environment is perfect and can enter the three robberies at any time. Just release his breath and he can lead to the first wind robber. Therefore, when he sees master Jin clapping it, Qin Hao releases his breath without hesitation and leads the first wind robber to cross the robberies.


    If old man Jin is within the scope of the first heavy wind robbery of Qin Hao, then old man Jin will bear this heavy wind robbery with Qin Hao. Although old man Jin is now a real person of jiuzhong thunder robbery, he doesn''t want to face the torture of wind robbery again, so he will scold Qin Hao bastards.


    Qin Hao watched old man Jin retreat. He smiled. Then he tried his best to urge the spiritual power in his body, release his breath, and waited for the arrival of the first wind robbery. Old man Jin retreated to the distance and watched quietly. Then Lei Yuanyuan, Yang linger, Yang Yong, thunderstorm and monks of all nationalities flew to the sky and looked at Qin Hao in the distance.


    "Master, who won between you and brother Qin hao?" Lei Yuanyuan asked old man Jin.


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Jin said angrily, "of course it''s this seat! The smelly boy was beaten by this seat and begged again and again. This seat let him go!"


    Lei Yuanyuan listened to master Jin''s words and looked at Qin Hao sitting in the void in the distance. He smiled and didn''t speak again. However, Lei Yuanyuan''s disorderly eyes proved that she didn''t believe master Jin''s words at all, because Qin Hao was beaten black and blue by master Jin every time in the past, which was very sad, but not this time. Obviously, there was a lot of water in master Jin''s words.


    Standing next to the thunderstorm, looking at Qin Hao sitting in the void in the distance and listening to master Jin''s words, there has been a storm in his heart for a long time. Although he didn''t see the battle between Qin Hao and master Jin with his own eyes, the power dissipated during the war between Qin Hao and master Jin deeply shocked him. The thunderstorm feels that even Lei Kuang, the leader of the LeiDi palace, doesn''t have such authority!


    Thunderstorm can feel the breath of the real person of thunder robbery on old man Jin. Therefore, old man Jin has such strength. He is not very shocked, but Qin Hao only asked about the perfection of the environment. It''s too evil to have such strength just now when he''s going to cross the first heavy wind robbery.


    And the most important thing is that once Qin Hao has successfully passed the first wind disaster and turned all his spiritual power into the power of rules, his strength will change dramatically. How strong will Qin Hao be at that time? Thunderstorms have been a little unimaginable.


    Just when the thunderstorm thought about this, Qin Hao had released all his breath, and then a series of prestige appeared around Qin Hao''s body, but a series of prestige actually glittered with golden light, which made everyone present stare. I don''t know how it happened.


    However, after the emergence of the golden breeze, strands of cyan breeze appeared, followed by black breeze, red breeze and yellow breeze. There were five-color breezes, which were wound to form five-color whips, rotating around Qin Hao and gradually approaching Qin Hao.


    "Master, how can the first wind robbery of brother Qin Hao be like this?" Lei Yuanyuan looked at the five-color wind robbery and asked old man Jin anxiously.


    At this time, old man Jin looked at Qin Hao surrounded by the five color wind robbery. His eyes glittered and looked very excited. Then he muttered to himself, "the body of five virtues, the five color wind robbery, hey hey, this boy is going to be unlucky."


    Because Qin Hao is the body of five virtues and has a unique peerless constitution since ancient times, the number of disasters he has to face when stepping into the three robbery environment is certainly unusual. Other people''s wind robbery is just an ordinary breeze, but Qin Hao''s wind robbery is the wind of the five element rule, which is more powerful than that of ordinary monks. I don''t know how many times!


    Not only that, Qin Hao now has to face the five color wind robbery, but also the five color fire robbery and the five color thunder robbery in the future. Therefore, master Jin said that Qin Hao was going to be unlucky!


    Qin Hao, sitting in the void, saw the five-color wind robbery wrapped together like a whip, and his eyes shrunk, but his expression calmed down immediately and waited quietly for the beginning of the wind robbery.

 Chapter 230

    Wound together one by one, like a whip, the five-color wind kept rotating around Qin Hao and approached Qin Hao little by little. Qin Hao didn''t care at all in the face of such a wind robbery. He looked calm and waited for the beginning of the first wind robbery.


    Because the friars of all nationalities in storm thunder city, Lei Yuanyuan, Yang linger and Yang Yong, all know that Qin Hao can refine the anti robbery pill, so no one is worried about Qin Hao''s first heavy wind robbery. They think that Qin Hao can easily step into the three robbery situation and become a real person of heavy wind robbery. Although master Jin doesn''t know that Qin Hao can refine the anti robbery pill, However, he is also very confident in Qin Hao and believes that he will be able to cross over.


    Seeing that the five-color wind whips were about to fall on Qin Hao, Qin Hao actually put away the omnipotent cloak and Kirin armor directly. In addition to his personal clothes, he was basically naked to face the first heavy wind robbery, which made the monks present stare. They didn''t expect Qin Hao to do so.


    You should know that even the three waves of wind robbery, which is the first heavy wind robbery, is also powerful. Which friar doesn''t try every means to resist. All kinds of magic tools and elixirs are well prepared in order to get through smoothly. As a result, Qin Hao has lifted all defense means and has to carry it with his flesh.


    At this time, a five-color wind whip directly hit Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao had completed the nine turn golden body formula to the second turn, and quenched his flesh with thunder and starlight, there was still a bloody wound on Qin Hao''s chest under the whip of the five-color wind whip.


    The intense pain hit Qin Hao. Qin Hao just frowned. The pain was much lighter than that of the branded rune. Qin Hao could bear it. Therefore, Qin Hao just frowned and stretched his face. He let the five-color wind whip blow on his body, and the wounds quickly covered all parts of Qin Hao''s body.


    The monks of all ethnic groups who saw this scene were stunned. Qin Hao''s wind robbery was a rare five-color wind robbery, and Qin Hao not only didn''t use any means to resist, but also allowed the five-color wind whip to whip on his body. The deep bone wounds and drops of blood strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes.


    Yang linger was the first one who couldn''t stand such a scene. Her eyes were gradually filled with tears, but she tightly covered her mouth and didn''t dare to cry for fear of affecting Qin Haodu robbery. Although Lei Yuanyuan didn''t cry, she was very worried on her face and whispered, "brother Qin Hao is really true. Why do you want to be able to show off? Just use the pill to avoid robbery."


    "Escape pill? What''s that?" old man Jin heard Lei Yuanyuan''s muttering and asked Lei Yuanyuan immediately.


    Lei Yuanyuan didn''t dare to hide what old man Jin said. He quickly told him about avoiding robbing pills. The more he listened, the more his eyes lit up. When Lei Yuanyuan finished the medicine of avoiding robbing pills, she said with a smile, "good boy, I''m worthy of being our son-in-law, but I''m still a great master of Dandao!"


    "Son in law? Master, how did brother Qin Hao become your son-in-law?" Lei Yuanyuan asked suspiciously after listening to master Jin''s words, and also looked at Yang linger nearby.


    Old man Jin listened to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, his big fat face was full of smiles, and said, "do you dare him to let him be our son-in-law?"


    "Can''t brother Qin Hao marry someone else?" Lei Yuanyuan quickly asked old man Jin. Of course, this was for Yang linger.


    Yang linger listened to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, looked at Lei Yuanyuan with gratitude, and then looked at old man Jin nervously. The old man is really powerful. If he doesn''t allow Qin Hao to marry another woman, it would be bad.


    "Ha ha, men can be brave only if they marry more women. Don''t worry. As long as this boy has the ability and how many women he marries, I won''t care. As long as he can be good to youYou." old man Jin laughed and said after listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Yang linger breathed a sigh of relief, while Yang Yong standing aside listened to master Jin''s words, but his eyes lit up and couldn''t help nodding. At this time, a chill shrouded Yang Yong. Turning around, Lei Yuanyuan looked at him with cold eyes, quickly shrunk his neck and retreated to one side.


    In the void, Qin Hao sat quietly, whips on his body, and deep wounds on his bones continued to appear. There was no intact place on Qin Hao''s body, but Qin Hao still didn''t resist and was still bearing it quietly.


    Finally, the first wave of robbery passed, and Qin Hao survived. Then he hurriedly urged Nirvana fire to repair his body. In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao''s body recovered, and the repaired body was stronger than the previous body.


    The reason why Qin Hao put away the all souls map and the Kirin armor and faced the first heavy wind robbery naked is to use the wind to harden his flesh, because only when his flesh becomes stronger and stronger can he imprint more runes on his body. If he can''t even carry the first heavy wind robbery with his flesh, it''s really unbearable.


    The second wave of robbing wind slowly appeared. It was still a five-color wind whip, but the first wave was only a wind whip with two thick fingers. The second wave of robbing wind had a baby''s arm thick. The wind whips were drawn on Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s skin was torn and his bones were exposed. In an instant, Qin haohun had no intact pieces on his body, and his blood kept dripping down. He looked very miserable.


    But Qin Hao still didn''t use the pill to avoid robbery, nor did he urge any magical powers to resist. He still carried it completely with his flesh. The wind whip was drawn on Qin Hao''s flesh and bones, and Qin Hao just sat quietly in the void and endured it quietly.


    Finally, the second wave of robbery was carried by Qin Hao.


    After urging Nirvana divine fire to repair his body, Qin Hao found that his body had been tempered by two waves of robbery wind, and the strength of his body had been greatly improved. With the current strength, Qin Hao could brand hundreds of earth runes on the bones of his feet.


    Of course, now is not the time to imprint runes. The third wave of robbing wind appears again. The five-color wind whip, which is as thick as an adult''s arm, appears around Qin Hao and pulls it at Qin Hao again. It is only a wind whip that blows on Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s flesh and blood all over his body burst open, and his blood flows across his body. His appearance is very miserable, Everyone who saw this scene took a breath.


    "Damn it, this boy is too cruel." old man Jin couldn''t help scolding.


    Knowing that Qin Hao can refine such an anti heaven elixir as avoiding robbery pill, master Jin didn''t worry too much about knowing that Qin Hao must be able to survive the first wind robbery, but he was greatly stimulated to see that Qin Hao was so cruel and dared to carry it with his flesh in the face of such a degree of robbery.


    Lei Yuanyuan and Yang linger were very worried when they saw that Qin Hao refused to use the pill to avoid robbery. But at this time, they couldn''t help. They had to pray in their hearts that Qin Hao wouldn''t hold on.


    However, at this time, the second five-color wind whip hit Qin Hao again. This time, the bones all over Qin Hao''s body made a clicking sound, and Qin Hao finally roared loudly, but Qin Hao still didn''t use the robbery avoidance pill.


    However, when the third five-color wind whip came, Qin Hao did not urge the magic power, but urged the five internal organs spiritual spring. Qin Hao''s five internal organs glittered with dazzling light. Then, a vast spiritual force and the force of the five element rule rushed out towards the wind whip and collided with it.


    The five zang organs spiritual spring is a part of Qin Hao''s flesh. The first test of wind robbery falls on the five zang organs spiritual spring, which is also a test of Qin Hao''s flesh.


    The five color spiritual force and the force of the five element rule collided with the five color wind whip. The scene of the vast energy explosion imagined by Qin Hao did not appear, and then something unexpected to Qin Hao appeared. The wind whip actually flew upstream towards Qin Hao''s five zang organs spiritual spring. When approaching Qin Hao, it directly decomposed into five breezes and rushed into Qin Hao''s five zang organs spiritual spring.


    This scene not only made Qin Hao dumbfounded, but also made everyone present dumbfounded.


    Although Qin Hao didn''t know what was going on, he found that the five color robbery wind rushed into his five internal organs spiritual spring, which made his five internal organs spiritual spring stronger and the force of the five element rule more. This discovery surprised Qin Hao immediately.


    Then Qin Hao tried his best to urge the spirit spring of the five zang organs and swallowed up all the five color robbing winds. This wave of robbing wind actually crossed in this way.


    The crowd watching Qin Haodu''s robbery had already widened their eyes. They thought Qin Hao would use the escape pill at the last moment, but they didn''t expect Qin Hao to spend the first wind robbery in such an unimaginable way.


    "Is this the potential of the body of five virtues? It''s fucking terrible!" master Jin said to himself in his heart.


    At the same time, Qin Hao found that after his five internal organs and spiritual springs swallowed up all this wave of robbery wind, the spiritual power gushed out was very scarce. Unexpectedly, all of them turned into the power of the five element law, which surprised Qin Hao. He hurriedly urged the nirvana divine fire, repaired the flesh well, and waited for the reward of heaven and earth avenue to come.


    Monks who embark on the path of cultivation are themselves going against the sky. Therefore, when they reach a certain level, they will face doom. If they can''t cross, they will die. If they cross, the sea and sky will be vast, the fish will leap over the dragon''s gate, and they will be rewarded by the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Qin Hao has now successfully passed the first wind robbery. Tiandi Avenue will naturally reward him and baptize his flesh.


    I saw a golden light column falling from the sky towards Qin Hao, but followed by another cyan light column. Then, the black light column, red light column and yellow light column appeared one by one, containing the vast five element law, and directly fell on Qin Hao.


    At the same time, Qin Hao''s five internal organs spring also bloomed a dazzling divine light, rushed out of Qin Hao''s body and connected with the five-color light column.

 Chapter 231

    Every friar will get the reward of heaven and earth avenue after he has passed the doom of heaven and earth. This reward is not strength, but the hardening of the Friar''s body, which can improve the Friar''s cultivation talent and potential, so that a friar can go further on the road of cultivation in the future. All friars know this very well and know what''s going on.


    But now the friars of all ethnic groups over the storm thunder city saw the five pillars of light falling from the sky and connected with the five lights released from Qin Hao''s body, but they were confused one by one. In particular, they felt the power of the vast five element law contained in the five pillars of light, and dared not believe it.


    Even Mr. Jin, who is so knowledgeable, seems a little confused. He knows that the body potential of the five virtues is terrible, but he didn''t expect this to happen. Now even he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    At this time, Qin Hao, sitting in the void, enjoyed himself immensely. He was bathed in the five pillars of light. Qin Hao only felt warm all over. The five zang organs spiritual spring absorbed the power of the five elements law contained in the five pillars of light, which continuously stimulated Qin Hao''s five virtues and the five zang organs spiritual spring evolved, which was a great gift to Qin Hao, He really hopes that this reward will continue.


    Of course, Qin Hao''s idea is absolutely delusional. The reward of Tiandi Avenue only lasted less than a quarter of an hour and disappeared. However, Qin Hao has been very satisfied, because after this quenching, Qin Hao''s five internal organs spiritual spring has completely completed its evolution, and there is no longer a trace of spiritual power, all of which have been transformed into the power of the five element law.


    At the same time, Qin Hao has now become a real person of wind robbery. From today on, all the spiritual power in Qin Hao''s Dantian Qi sea will be transformed into the power of the five element rule. This is the gap between the three robbery realm and the asking realm. It''s no exaggeration to describe it with the difference between heaven and earth.


    When asking about the realm, a friar can exert his spiritual power and the power of law at the same time. However, when asking about the realm, the friar does not master a lot of the power of law, so most of the power used is spiritual power. However, as he enters the three robbery realm, at the beginning of becoming a heavy wind robbery real person, the spiritual power in the friar will slowly be transformed into the power of rules.


    This process is quite slow, so the cultivation after the first heavy wind robbery is very important for friars. It will be easier to enter the second heavy wind robbery only when the spiritual power is transformed into the power of rules. Therefore, some friars often stay in this heavy wind robbery for hundreds of years in order to exercise the power of laws in their bodies.


    However, this situation is not applicable to Qin Hao. Now the five internal organs spiritual spring is constantly surging with the power of the five element rule. I believe that in a short time, all the spiritual power in Qin Hao''s Dantian Qi sea will be transformed into the power of the five element rule, and the strength will change dramatically.


    "The previous five color robbing wind can actually stimulate the potential of Lingquan and make Lingquan evolve. Isn''t that......" after the reward of Tiandi Avenue disappeared, Qin Hao didn''t get up immediately, but continued to sit around and think about what just happened in his heart.


    At first, Qin Hao only wanted to carry three waves of robbing wind with his flesh to refine his flesh, but he didn''t expect that the last wave of robbing wind was so fierce, so Qin Hao urged the five zang organs spiritual spring to resist the third wave of robbing wind with spiritual power. Unexpectedly, the five Zang organs spiritual spring could swallow the robbing wind, and after swallowing, it could stimulate the potential of the five virtues body and promote the evolution of the spiritual spring.


    So Qin Hao thought in his heart, if so, wouldn''t he be able to directly fight against the five zang organs spiritual spring and devour waves of robbery wind, even fire and thunder robbery in the future?


    Qin Hao was excited when he thought of this. Originally, Qin Hao planned to use the escape pill when necessary, but now it seems that it should not be needed. It''s just that whether the five zang organs spiritual spring has such miraculous effect or not, we still need to see the situation of the time. Now the spiritual power in the Qi sea of Qin Hao''s elixir has not been completely transformed into the power of the five element law, Qin Hao is far from being able to survive the second wind robbery.


    When he opened his eyes, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed. Then he stood up and felt the growing power of the five element rule in his body. Qin Hao''s face showed a confident smile. If he had only been able to compete with old man Jin before, Qin Hao now has absolute confidence to suppress old man Jin.


    "Ha ha, fat Jin, another war!" Qin Hao roared.


    Then Qin Hao directly urged the powerful magic power. The power of two million heavenly horses directly became the power of four million heavenly horses. Then he shook his body and exercised the magic power of heaven, earth and earth. Qin Hao, a hundred feet giant, turned the power of four million heavenly horses into the power of eight million heavenly horses again. Not to mention, there was a loud bang, as if the air around Qin Hao had been crushed, The vast force of the five element law erupted from Qin Hao.


    Although Qin Hao has just become a real person of heavy wind robbery, there is little spiritual power in the Qi sea of Qin Hao''s Dantian. The vast force of the five element law continuously gushing from the internal source of the five zang organs spiritual spring is rapidly assimilating the spiritual power and transforming it into the force of the five element law. Although the transformation has not been completed yet, a large part of it has been transformed.


    Behind Qin Hao, an endless sea of laws is suspended, 36000 law stars surround Qin Hao, a law bright moon and a law scorching sun are suspended around Qin Hao, and a ten thousand five finger mountain rises and falls in the sea of laws.


    This is all Qin Hao''s strength!


    In the previous war with master Jin, Qin Hao didn''t motivate his soul even if he was beaten. Now Qin Hao, who has become a real person of wind robbery, released all his strength without scruples. With Qin Hao releasing all his strength, the space around Qin Hao seemed to be unable to bear Qin Hao''s power, becoming distorted and rippling like a ripple.


    Seeing the thunderstorm, Yang Yong, Lei Yuanyuan, Yang linger and friars of all nationalities were stunned. Is this all Qin Hao''s strength? At this moment, Qin Hao was just like the God of heaven, sending out the unparalleled power, which made everyone tremble.


    In particular, master Jin, who was invited to fight by Qin Hao, looked at the distorted space around Qin Hao, but showed an excited look. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao, who just robbed the real person by a heavy wind, actually had the power to distort the space barrier. Isn''t it that Qin Hao can have the power to break the void without cultivating to the innate environment? This is too evil.


    Since he knew that Qin Hao had the body of five virtues, old man Jin was full of expectations for Qin Hao. He forced Qin Hao to be his disciple and asked Qin Hao to be his son-in-law. It was because he knew that the body of five virtues had terrible potential, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao had just become a real person of wind robbery. All of them had such power, which made old man Jin more excited.


    After the jiuzhong thunder robbery is completed, you need to experience another heaven robbery. If it fails, you will die. All your previous efforts have been in vain. If you succeed, you will fade your body, achieve the congenital body, step into the congenital environment, and have the same physique as the creatures derived from heaven and earth.


    However, this does not mean that if you step into the congenital environment, you will be able to fly to the sky. You also need to have the power to break the void and break the space barrier!


    The ten square celestial sphere is in the big world, and the lower world is only a small world, but the ten square celestial sphere is not this small world. There are many such small worlds in the spaces around the ten square celestial sphere, and the creatures in these small worlds can only step into the congenital environment and have the power to break the void, Only then can we break the space barrier between the big world and the small world, and enter the big world from the small world.


    Qin Hao is just a real person robbed by the wind. The power erupted can actually distort the surrounding space, which represents the terrorist potential of the body of five virtues and Qin Hao''s power to break the void after stepping into the congenital environment!


    Roar!


    Hearing Qin Hao''s invitation to fight, old man Jin roared and strode towards Qin Hao. As he walked, old man Jin also released all his strength. He saw a vast golden ocean larger than the sea of rules behind Qin Hao.


    In the past, when old man Jin beat Qin Hao, he only used physical strength. Occasionally, he used golden light to cut magical powers, but he didn''t burst out all his strength. Now he is happy to see and hunt, and finally released all his strength.


    I saw that the Golden Ocean was surging, containing the endless power of the golden law. In this golden ocean, a thousand Zhang golden giant knife kept pouring out, with the blade tip to the sky, flashing a cold light, cutting the surrounding void with the steps of master Jin.


    "Damn it, the old fat man is really powerful!" Qin Hao, who saw the complete outbreak of old man Jin, jumped his eyelids and scolded in his heart.


    Originally, I thought that I had become a heavy wind robbery immortal, which was enough to suppress old man Jin, but I didn''t expect that the hidden power of old man Jin was so fierce. Previously, Qin Hao used up all his powers with a golden giant knife. Now the golden giant knife stands in the golden Ocean. The scene is so terrible that Qin Hao doesn''t dare to see it.


    At this time, Qin Hao finally believes that old man Jin is a master of jiuzhong thunder robbery. Naturally, he feels a little impulsive. He should go through several more wind robberies before suppressing old man Jin.


    But just now he invited master Jin to fight. Wouldn''t it be a shame if he flinched back now.


    With a loud cry, Qin Hao reached out and grabbed it. The white bone spear appeared in Qin Hao''s right hand. The Kirin armor was neatly dressed and the golden omnipotent cloak was flying. Then Qin Hao strode to master Jin and fought with him again!


    During the war, the monks of all ethnic groups, such as thunderstorm, Yang Yong, Lei Yuanyuan and Yang linger, were swept thousands of miles away by the power of the two people. As for the result of the war, no one knows.

 Chapter 232

    No one knows the result of the battle between Qin Hao and old man Jin. Anyway, when Qin Hao came back, his face was black and blue, and old man Jin''s face was much fatter than usual. Moreover, the two closed up as soon as they came back. Even if others wanted to ask the result, they couldn''t help it.


    Another month passed in the twinkling of an eye, and Qin Hao and old man Jin finally got out of the customs.


    In the courtyard of Haotian danhang, Qin Hao is lying on a cane chair, eating Yang linger''s peeled Purple Jade grapes and drinking spirit tea. It''s so pleasant, not to mention. On the other side, old man Jin is also lying on the cane chair. Lei Yuanyuan beats the old man''s back behind him. While drinking spirit tea, the old man looks up at the sky, looking up at the sky and forgetting things.


    "Brother Qin Hao, master, just tell me who won?" Lei Yuanyuan asked old man Jin and Qin Hao about the results of the war on that day while beating his back.


    After listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, old man Jin immediately opened his eyes and said loudly, "it''s needless to ask. Of course it''s this seat. Didn''t you see that the boy was beaten black and blue by this seat that day?"


    "Old fat man, you also want a face! Do you believe that the emperor has suppressed you now!" Qin Hao responded to old man Jin with a cold hum and disdain.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Jin immediately stood up and stroked his sleeves to fight with Qin Hao again. However, Qin Hao just showed his breath a little, old man Jin wilted down, sat back angrily, picked up Lingcha and drank it, as if to vent his depression.


    After being closed for a month, Qin Hao has now completely transformed the spiritual power in the Dantian gas sea into the power of the five element law. Now Qin Hao''s law sea, law star and law sun and moon contain the endless power of the five element law, which has made earth shaking changes in Qin Hao''s strength. Now he really wants to fight master Jin again, Master Jin really can''t hold Qin Hao down.


    "Hum, you just rely on the body of five virtues. If you are more powerful than gods, I can suppress you!" master Jin drank the spirit tea and said to Qin Hao unconvinced.


    The potential of the body of five virtues is so terrible that Qin Hao, the one heavy wind robbery immortal, can compete with his nine heavy thunder robbery perfectly. Qin Hao''s strength still has terrible room to improve, but master Jin''s strength has reached the limit, unless he passes the last heavy heaven robbery, removes his mortal body and achieves his innate body, To gain greater power.


    So old man Jin didn''t fight with Qin Hao just after Qin Hao revealed his breath, and Qin Hao didn''t refute what old man Jin said. Although he is strong enough to compete with old man Jin, old man Jin''s golden light chop is really very powerful in terms of magic power, which is not comparable to Qin Hao.


    Of course, this is not to say that Qin Hao''s powerful supernatural powers, such as Dharma, heaven, earth and so on, are not as good as golden light chopping, but because these supernatural powers are not created by Qin Hao and have not yet understood the true meaning of these supernatural powers. Now Qin Hao has only the earth supernatural power and Kunpeng supernatural power.


    And up to now, Qin Hao has not created any other magic powers except the earth tripod. Although the earth tripod is regarded by Qin Hao as the most important magic power in the future, it is only that the earth tripod is still too weak. It is too bad to break thousands of laws with one weapon, as master Jin said.


    So if it''s just a competition of magical powers, Qin Hao is really not an opponent of master Jin.


    Master Jin''s words made Qin Hao meditate and determine the direction of cultivation in the future. Of course, the cultivation of jiuzhuan Jinshen formula and chaotic Tianjing should not be abandoned. These are the foundation for Qin Hao to establish himself at the peak of heaven and earth, but the understanding of the true meaning of the five elements Avenue must be carried out all the time.


    First of all, the cultivation of jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue. Qin Hao can now summon thunder to quench the flesh with the art of refining thunder, or use the star light to quench the body. Therefore, the cultivation of jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue doesn''t need Qin Hao to worry about, just go on step by step.


    With Qin Hao''s mastery of the thunder refining technique, the thunder Qin Hao can summon will become stronger and stronger. With his stronger control of the sky star banner, the starlight Qin Hao can borrow will become stronger and stronger, which is enough to support Qin Hao''s practice of the nine turn golden body formula to the nine turn perfect state. However, it takes too much time. It''s useless to worry, so he can only do it step by step.


    As for the cultivation of chaos Tianjing, it can''t be abandoned. Now Qin Hao is a heavy wind robbing real person. All the spiritual power in his body has been transformed into the power of the five element law. The power of the lucky finger will be greater. Qin Hao can also start to cultivate some other magic powers on chaos Tianjing.


    Since he got the chaotic Scripture, Qin Hao can only practice the magic power of seizing the luck finger. Other magic powers on the chaotic Scripture need the power of law, so Qin Hao can''t practice and display them at all. Now Qin Hao has become a heavy wind robbing immortal, and finally meets the requirements of cultivation.


    Of course, each of the supernatural powers and spells in the chaotic Sutra can rob others of their luck. Therefore, Qin Hao really doesn''t want to use these supernatural powers and spells unless he has to be prepared to be eaten by the power of heaven and earth.


    Finally, Qin Hao has the Dharma altar to help him understand the five elements Avenue. Huigen is constantly inspired. I believe that as long as we stick to it, we will be able to master the true meaning of the five elements Avenue and create Qin Hao''s own magic powers at that time.


    "Emperor of heaven, the thunderstorm Lord is coming." just as Qin Hao was thinking about these things, old man Liu quietly appeared beside Qin Hao and said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and asked old man Liu to bring the thunderstorm in. Just when old man Liu went to bring the thunderstorm in, old man Jin asked Qin Hao, "what''s the matter with your great Qin Tianting? There is no such force under the seat of Tongtian hall."


    Over the past few days, Qin Hao claimed to be the emperor, and old man Liu called Qin Hao the emperor of heaven, which made old man Jin very curious. Then he asked Qin Hao, and Qin Hao smiled and said, "Jin Pang, the emperor is not afraid to tell you that the great Qin Tianting was created by the emperor. Now it has unified the six hundred eastern states in the lower boundary. In the future, it will unify the three thousand states in the lower boundary and replace the Tongtian hall!"


    Qin Hao originally wanted to tell old man Jin that he was the emperor of the ten heavenly realms, but he didn''t say it in the end. Now he doesn''t know what the heaven in the ten heavenly realms looks like. It''s meaningless to say this.


    "What? Unified six hundred Eastern States?" old man Jin immediately stood up and asked Qin Hao with staring eyes.


    Looking at old man Jin, Qin Hao nodded and said, "why? Don''t you believe it?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Jin''s face was very strange. He stared at Qin Hao and sat down again after watching it for a while. Then he said to Qin Hao, "you''re really good!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao wondered what the old man meant? What do you think of him? Qin Hao''s unification of six hundred Eastern States made him very unhappy? Thinking of the great and full strength of master Jin''s nine thunder robbery, Qin Hao moved in his heart and asked master Jin, "if you don''t change Jin, you shouldn''t be the Lord of Tongtian hall?"


    Jin Buhuan? When old man Liu came into the yard with a thunderstorm, if he was struck by lightning, he stared at Qin Hao. Looking at old man Jin sitting there, his whole body trembled, and so did the thunderstorm behind him.


    Later, old man Liu and the thunderstorm rushed to old man Jin. Putong knelt down and kowtowed continuously. Old man Liu said while kowtowing, "Liu Jing, a student of Tianhe academy, paid a visit to the old hall Lord."


    The thunderstorm who kowtowed next to him also said, "the thirteen sons of the Lord of Leizhou LeiDi palace pay a visit to the old hall Lord."


    Listening to the words of old man Liu and thunderstorm, Qin Hao knew that old man Liu''s name was Liu Jing, and thunderstorm was the thirteenth son of Lei Kuang. However, these are not the key points, but the key words are "old hall Lord".


    "Damn it, old fat man, are you really?" Qin Hao jumped up this time.


    Qin Hao never dreamed that old man Jin was really the Lord of Tongtian hall, but this is normal. It is said that the Lord of Tongtian hall is the perfect strength of jiuzhong thunder robbery and is recognized as the first person in the world. Old man Jin has such strength, so he is undoubtedly the Lord of Tongtian hall.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Jin snorted coldly, and then said to Qin Hao, "smelly boy, now you know you''re afraid? I tell you, how do you unify the six hundred Eastern States and how to spit it out for this seat? Otherwise, we''ll see how to deal with you!"


    "Spit a fart, the emperor will not spit. If you have the ability, you hit me?" Qin Hao listened to master Jin''s words and sat back directly, said the scoundrel.


    In the past, Qin Hao was afraid of old man Jin, but now he has enough strength to compete with old man Jin and can surpass him soon, so of course he won''t have any fear. There''s really no way to want him to hand over 600 eastern states.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, master Jin not only didn''t get angry, but gave a sneer, and then said, "smelly boy, I can''t help you, but you heard it just now. They call me the old hall Lord. Ha ha, the current hall Lord is your daughter-in-law. If you dare to rob your daughter-in-law''s territory, you''ll wait for her to clean you up!"


    "My daughter-in-law?" Qin Hao asked suspiciously.


    Smelling the speech, Mr. Jin said proudly, "it''s our daughter youyou."


    After listening to old man Jin''s words, Qin Hao turned his eyes directly at old man Jin and completely lost his desire to talk to him. He didn''t promise old man Jin at all. The old man actually had to rely on him.


    However, Qin Hao was a little excited at the thought that a daughter-in-law was the current leader of Tongtian hall?

 Chapter 233

    Mr. Jin originally wanted Qin Hao to be his disciple, but later he wanted Qin Hao to be his son-in-law. Whether Qin Hao promised or not, he had begun to shout like this, so now he heard that Qin Hao had unified six hundred eastern states. Mr. Jin was not angry, but looked like lucky disaster and happy disaster.


    "Tongtian hall was created by us, and now it is passed on to our good daughter. If you marry her in the future, it will be your husband''s business. You can toss about as you like, and we won''t pay any attention to it. But we remind you that you have a bad temper. It depends on your ability whether you can subdue her at that time." old man Jin drank spirit tea, Said to Qin Hao with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao raised his eyebrows and said to master Jin, "what''s the matter? Can''t the emperor''s strength subdue your daughter?"


    "Hei hei, although you are a man of five virtues, your daughter is not bad, and your own magic power is even stronger than yours. You can''t subdue with your current strength." master Jin answered with a smile after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to master Jin''s words, Qin Hao doesn''t believe it. With his current strength, he''s not even afraid of the completion of nine thunder robberies like master Jin. Can you say that youYou can be stronger than master Jin? As for magic? Is Qin Hao''s magic power bad?


    Mr. Jin didn''t say much when he saw Qin Hao. Then he looked at old man Liu and thunderstorm and said, "get up. Remember, I don''t want others to know my identity. You two keep your mouth shut."


    Old man Liu and thunderstorm listened to old man Jin''s words. Naturally, they didn''t dare to disobey him and nodded hurriedly. This is the old hall Lord of Tongtian hall. Who dares to disobey his words? In particular, old man Liu was very excited at the thought of him following old man Jin for so long.


    "Thunderstorm, what''s the matter with you coming to the emperor?" Qin Hao then said to the thunderstorm.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, thunderstorm quickly said to Qin Hao, "the Tianjiao war in Leizhou is about to begin. Originally, every city under the LeiDi palace needs to be selected first, but since you want to participate, we don''t need to be selected in the thunderstorm City, so I want to ask you when to go to the Leidi city."


    The Tianjiao battle in Leizhou is to select students for the Tianshen Academy. It is not only Leizhou, but also all major states within the scope of the Tianshen Academy. The reason why Qin Hao wants to participate in the Tianjiao battle is naturally to go to the LeiDi palace, find a chance to recapture the remaining two pages of gold paper and obtain the Lei Daobao art recorded above. This is the agreement reached by Qin Hao when he and thunderstorm asked for Dan travel.


    But at that time, Qin Hao was not sure to defeat Lei Kuang, the leader of the LeiDi palace, so he wanted to win Lei Kuang''s attention through the Tianjiao war, and then he was looking for a chance to recapture two pages of gold paper, but now he doesn''t need it. If Qin Hao makes every effort now, he can definitely suppress Lei Kuang. Of course, he doesn''t need so much trouble.


    "Then go and prepare," Qin Hao said to the thunderstorm.


    Hearing the speech, the thunderstorm turned and left and began to prepare to go. Not long later, Qin Hao and them set out for Leidi city.


    Leidi city is located in the north of Leizhou. Because of the whole Leizhou, the most dense place of thunder in the world is here. Lei Kuang built the LeiDi palace here, naturally in order to make it more convenient to practice thunder. However, the thunderstorm city is located in the east of Leizhou, which is still far away from the LeiDi palace. Qin Hao and they spent more than a month to come to the Leidi city.


    "Wow, this city is too big!" Lei Yuanyuan looked at the magnificent city ahead and cheered loudly.


    Standing between heaven and earth, I saw a huge mountain range with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, and all the mountains were cut off in the center. Leidi city was built on this mountain range, very close to the clouds in the sky. Countless thunder roared and silver lights shone on the whole Leidi city.


    After listening to Lei Yuanyuan''s words, master Jin smiled disdainfully and said, "this is also great? When master takes you back to Tongtian hall, you will know what is majestic and what is huge!"


    After listening to master Jin''s words, Lei Yuanyuan smiled gently, then took Yang linger and flew forward. Qin Hao and others followed. They soon came to the front of Leidi city. There were guards at the gate of Leidi city. However, thunderstorm was the son of Lei Kuang, the leader of LeiDi palace. Naturally, they would not be hindered. They entered Leidi city smoothly, Then he lived in the palace of Thunderstorm in Leidi city.


    Many of the sons of Lei Kuang, the leader of the LeiDi palace, have been enfeoffed everywhere in Leizhou, but there are still their palaces in the LeiDi City, because every once in a while, thunderstorms and others have to come back to greet Lei Kuang.


    But these palaces also have specifications. Lei Kuang''s sons have good cultivation talents and strong strength. Naturally, they live in the best palaces. If they have poor talents and strength, they naturally live in palaces much worse. Thunderstorms belong to those with poor talents and strength.


    If not, the thunderstorm won''t be so excited to see Qin Hao refining the anti robbery pill, because once he can become a real person of thunder robbery, he can get better treatment in addition to returning to the LeiDi palace. Of course, now that the thunderstorm has surrendered to Qin Hao, he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Qin Hao naturally has no requirements for the place to live, and Lei Yuanyuan and others will not have any requirements. After living in the thunderstorm palace, Lei Yuanyuan took Yang linger, dragged Qin Hao and Yang Yong to go shopping together. Leidi city is naturally much more prosperous than thunderstorm city.


    There are various shops on both sides of the street. Lei Yuanyuan and Yang linger stroll one by one, followed by Qin Hao and Yang Yong, while the thunderstorm introduces them everywhere. As for old man Jin and old man Liu, they naturally have no leisure to stroll around.


    "Oh, isn''t this old thirteen? You came back so early. What''s the matter? Did you find Tianjiao in your little storm city? Do you want my brother to lend you some?" just as Qin Hao was walking around, a group of people came up. After seeing the thunderstorm, a middle-aged man led by Qin Hao laughed and said.


    After listening to the words of the middle-aged man coming up, the thunderstorm''s face became ugly, silent and didn''t reply. The smile on the middle-aged man''s face coming up opposite was more brilliant. He strode to Qin Hao and others. He didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao and others at all. He just looked at the thunderstorm and looked high above.


    "Who is this?" Qin Hao turned to the thunderstorm nearby and asked.


    The thunderstorm didn''t answer Qin Hao''s words. The middle-aged man''s entourage across the street jumped out and pointed to Qin Hao and scolded, "bastard, this is his highness Lei, the successor of the future Lei emperor palace. You dare to disrespect his highness Lei, damn it!"


    Lei Wang, the eldest son of Lei Kuang, the leader of the emperor''s palace, and the triple thunder robbery immortal, among Lei Kuang''s many sons, Lei Wang has the best cultivation talent and the highest cultivation naturally. Of course, Lei Wang inherits Lei Kuang''s overbearing and cruel character. Relying on his eldest son and high cultivation, Lei Wang often bullies other brothers, especially those with poor cultivation talents such as thunderstorm, In the past, he was often humiliated by King Lei.


    Moreover, the reason why thunderstorm was enfeoffed to such a remote place as thunderstorm city was also due to the deliberate arrangement of the Lei king. Fortunately, although the thunderstorm city is remote, it is far away from the Lei king, so there is no need to be humiliated by the Lei king.


    When he came back this time, thunderstorm wanted not to meet Lei Wang as much as possible, but he didn''t expect to meet Lei Wang as soon as he came back. He couldn''t help shouting bad luck in his heart. However, when he saw that Lei Wang''s entourage dared to scold Qin Hao, thunderstorm was happy and knew that there was a good play to see.


    The person who jumped out and scolded Qin Hao was a seven heavy fire robbery immortal, one of the many followers behind Lei Wang. His strength was medium, because there was a heavy thunder robbery immortal among these followers of Lei Wang. It can be seen that Lei Wang was really loved by Lei maniacs.


    In his opinion, Qin Hao is at most the candidate for the thunderstorm to take part in the Tianjiao war. Qin Hao''s cultivation is just a heavy wind. His strength is too poor. Even if he goes up to compete at that time, it will be a shame, It''s better to be shot dead by him now.


    Just as soon as this seven fold fire robber made a move, Qin Hao kicked him out. He only heard a loud bang. No one had seen what was going on. The seven fold fire robber was kicked out and smashed several shops one after another. It was Qin Hao''s mercy, Otherwise, this kick can definitely crush the seven heavy fire robbery real person.


    "Let''s go," Qin Hao said to the thunderstorm after kicking the seven heavy fire robber.


    Because he was shopping with Lei Yuanyuan and Yang linger, Qin Hao certainly didn''t want his good mood to be destroyed and didn''t want to quarrel with Lei Wang and others. He just didn''t want to quarrel with Lei Wang, but Lei Wang didn''t agree. His entourage was kicked off by Qin Hao. If he didn''t find it back, how could he hang out in Lei Di City?


    "Go? Those who hurt his highness still want to go? Did you go?" Lei Wang said gloomily after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    As Lei Wang''s words fell, several attendants behind Lei Wang immediately rushed up and surrounded Qin Hao. Among them, the real thunder robber went directly to Qin Hao, looked at Qin Hao, and said contemptuously, "boy, hold your hands and catch it. I can give you a whole body, otherwise, hum!"


    After listening to his words, the smile on Qin Hao''s face gradually converged. The good mood of shopping was naturally gone. He whispered, "I wanted to play more. In that case, I''ll suppress you first!"


    After that, Qin Hao broke out all the breath directly, and then a star pointed to the heavy thunder robbery real person opposite.

 Chapter 234

    With a puff of hiss, Qin Hao pointed the star at the one heavy thunder robber opposite, and the index finger of his right hand directly inserted into the chest of the one heavy thunder robber. Then, the power of two million Tianma erupted directly, and the previously invincible one heavy thunder robber split into a blood mist, and was swallowed up by Qin Hao''s Kirin armor.


    Originally, according to Qin Hao''s idea, we had to play with Lei Yuanyuan and Yang linger first, and then make a big fuss in the thunder emperor city, grabbing two pages of gold paper. Anyway, it was connected to the old hall of heaven. Master Jin said that he would let him toss around. Of course Qin Hao would not be polite, but he never thought. He had just started playing, and he encountered trouble. It was really better to be human than God.


    Qin Hao''s breath continued to explode when he killed a heavy thunder robbing immortal with instructions. Suddenly, a huge breath flew out of the depths of Lei Di City. Qin Hao ignored it and just looked at the Lei Wang opposite. At this time, under the explosion of Qin Hao''s breath, Lei Wang and others trembled with fear. Qin Hao''s eyes were full of fear. It was a heavy thunder robbing immortal, How did you get killed by one finger?


    Qin Hao didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Although the thunder king has the strength of triple thunder robbing real people, he doesn''t seem to have created his magic power. He is definitely an expert among ordinary friars, but he doesn''t see enough in front of Qin Hao.


    Figures quickly appeared in front of Qin Hao. One of them reached the level of seven heavy thunder robbing real people. He rushed to the front. The first appeared in front of Qin Hao. His appearance was similar to Lei Wang and thunderstorm, but there was a trace of rage all over his body. Needless to say, it must be Lei crazy.


    I saw Lei Kuang standing in the sky, tall and straight as a mountain, overlooking Qin Hao and others. When Lei Wang saw Lei Kuang, he was overjoyed and shouted to Lei Kuang, "Dad, this man was brought back by Xiao thirteen. Xiao thirteen is going to rebel!"


    After listening to Lei Wang''s words, Lei Kuang''s eyes gradually became cold and looked at the thunderstorm. After listening to Lei Wang''s words, Lei Kuang''s face immediately became extremely pale. He trembled and looked at Lei Kuang in the sky, but he didn''t dare to defend, because he knew that even defending was useless. Lei Kuang''s character wouldn''t believe what he said at all, so the thunderstorm just lowered his head and didn''t say a word.


    Lei Kuang just looked at the thunderstorm, took his eyes back and fell on Qin Hao again. Then he looked at Lei Yuanyuan again. He pulled out a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the emperor saw the blood of the Lei family''s main vein again, and it''s interesting that an outsider learned the authentic thunder smelting skill of the Lei family."


    Lei Kuang calls himself Lei Di, so he calls himself Ben di.


    After listening to Lei Kuang''s words, Qin Hao also glanced at Lei Yuanyuan, and then said to Lei Kuang, "you actually know the authentic thunder smelting skill? It seems that you didn''t kill all the descendants of Lei''s family at the beginning. It''s really a plot."


    When Qin Hao heard Lei Yuanyuan''s father talk about the history of Lei lianzong, he mentioned that Lei Kuang killed all the Lei family''s real people, but let Lei Yuanyuan''s father go. Qin Hao was puzzled. He didn''t understand why Lei Kuang did this. However, he felt that Lei Kuang must have a conspiracy. Now it seems so.


    When Lei Yuanyuan heard what Qin Hao and Lei Kuang said, she naturally knew that Lei Kuang in front of her was their big enemy. However, Lei Yuanyuan didn''t have any anger because she knew that Qin Hao would avenge her, so she pulled Yang linger back to the rear.


    Lei Kuang didn''t care about Lei Yuanyuan and Yang linger. He looked at Qin Hao all the time. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he smiled and said, "the reason why the Emperor didn''t kill all of them is to keep them to practice authentic thunder smelting. The emperor can also win and give up, but he didn''t think that for so many years, the people who are the main pulse of the Lei family are still such waste and let outsiders practice successfully."


    "Oh? Since you know that the authentic thunder refining skill is in Yuanyuan''s hands, why don''t you grab it and let them practice?" Qin Hao was puzzled by Lei Kuang''s words and asked Lei Kuang.


    Lei Kuang seems to be very patient with Qin Hao. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he said to Qin Hao with a cruel smile, "Because the old bastard, the first generation ancestor of the Lei family, planted a ban on the descendants of the branch, all the descendants of the branch can''t practice the authentic thunder smelting technique. The reason why the emperor wants to keep them is to keep them. When anyone practices the authentic thunder smelting technique, the Emperor will give up, and then he will kill them all!"


    After listening to Lei Kuang''s words, Qin Hao finally understood Lei Kuang''s purpose. It turned out that he didn''t want to kill all the people of Lei family''s main pulse. He also knew that the authentic thunder smelting skill was in the hands of Lei family''s main pulse. It was for the sake of the authentic thunder smelting skill that he didn''t start with Lei Yuanyuan''s family.


    What Lei Kuang didn''t expect was that none of the descendants of the Lei family''s main vein became an authentic thunder smelting skill, but Qin Hao succeeded in practicing it.


    "One more thing, the main pulse of the Lei family was very kind to you. Why did you hurt them?" Qin Hao nodded after listening to Lei Kuang''s words, and then asked the last question.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Kuang laughed wildly and wantonly, and his eyes gradually turned red and shouted, "Not thin? Ha ha, the people in their main vein just want me to cultivate all the treasure skills and condense the key to open the thunder tomb. Once the emperor condenses, they will kill the emperor first. Fortunately, the emperor has insight into the secret of the thunder tomb and is better to start first!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. In this matter, Qin Hao is really hard to say who is right and who is wrong, and it should not be judged by him. However, today''s war must be inevitable. Qin Hao needs Lei Daobao on the next two pages of gold paper, and Lei Kuang also needs to practice the body of Qin Hao, who is the founder of thunder smelting.


    According to the records on the first page of gold paper obtained by Qin Hao, the method to open the thunder tomb needs to be guided by the authentic thunder smelting technique and the key to the condensation of the thunder Taoist treasure technique recorded on the next two pages of gold paper. Only in this way can the thunder tomb be opened. The first generation ancestors of the Lei family failed to open the thunder tomb because they failed to successfully cultivate all the thunder storm treasure techniques and died in the last thunder robbery.


    However, the first generation ancestors of the Lei family made arrangements for the descendants of the Lei family''s main vein, and planted prohibitions in all the descendants of the branch, so that all the descendants of the branch can''t practice the authentic thunder smelting technique. In this way, the way to open the thunder tomb will always be in the hands of the descendants of the main vein. Although it''s selfish, it''s also human nature.


    Lei Kuang had finished what he wanted to say to Qin Hao, and then suddenly burst out all his breath. A law of thunder wound around Lei Kuang. Then Lei Kuang waved his hand, and thunder fell from the sky and cleaved down at Qin Hao.


    I saw the thunder all over the sky falling like rain to Qin Hao, but Qin Hao was in the thunder emperor city. This thunder maniac totally ignored the safety of friars of all nationalities in the thunder emperor city. It can be seen how strong its killing power is!


    Qin Hao saw that Lei was crazy and thought about it. He also performed the art of refining thunder. Thunder was also summoned by Qin Hao and roared towards the thunder summoned by Lei Guang. He saw that thunder collided with each other, and the explosive energy continued to fall into the thunder emperor city. Suddenly, there were screams in the thunder emperor city, and countless friars of all ethnic groups suffered from the disaster of fish in the pond.


    Lei Kuang laughed wantonly and strode towards Qin Hao. Everywhere he went, thousands of thunder followed him. Lei Kuang was like a god of thunder. All the thunder in the endless sky was used by him and was completely driven by Lei Kuang. When Lei Kuang waved, thunder directly gathered a huge wild beast and rushed towards Qin Hao.


    Thunder is the most violent force in the world. Even the jiuzhong thunder robber is difficult to control the thunder in the world, and Lei Kuang can actually manipulate the thunder to condense a huge wild beast. In addition to Lei Kuang''s cultivation of many Lei Dao treasure skills, it is more important that Lei Kuang understands the true meaning of Lei Dao.


    Qin Hao was shocked when he saw a huge wild beast condensed by thunder. He thought that his current strength was enough to easily suppress Lei Kuang, but he didn''t expect that Lei Kuang''s Lei Daobao skill had been so strong. The true meaning of Lei Dao is really powerful.


    However, Qin Hao was only a little surprised. Although Lei Daobao''s skill was powerful, it was useless in front of absolute strength.


    Qin Hao first urged the powerful magic power, and then exerted the magic power of heaven, earth and earth. He turned into a hundred Zhang giant, holding a white bone long gun. The power of eight million heavenly horses broke out with all his strength, one shot after another, stabbing all the wild animals condensed by thunder, and then holding a white bone long gun and stabbing at thunder.


    Lei Kuang was also shocked by the scene of Qin Hao sweeping all the thunder wild animals. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao was so strong, but then Lei Kuang roared with excitement. He hadn''t had such a happy war for a long time. This time, he finally met his opponent.


    "What a strong body! It seems that the emperor is lucky. When the emperor destroys your original God and takes your body, he will treat your body well and will not treat it badly!" Lei Kuang laughed and yelled at Qin Hao.


    Then, the thunder roared wildly, and suddenly the silver light flickered in the dark clouds. Then a huge wild animal that covered the sky and blocked the sun stretched out its huge claws from the dark clouds, but it was a goshawk completely condensed by thunder, thousands of miles long, with huge claws in the air, and grabbed Qin Hao.


    Seeing such a goshawk completely condensed by thunder, Qin Hao also widened his eyes. Are these the Lei Daobao skills recorded on the next two pages of gold paper? That''s too strong!


    Lei Kuang is the cultivation of the seven heavy thunder robbing immortal, but the wild beast condensed by his manipulation of thunder has the power to kill the nine heavy thunder robbing immortal!


    Suddenly, Qin Hao was more eager for the Lei Daobao technique recorded on the next two pages of gold paper.

 Chapter 235

    The thunder refining technique recorded on the first page of gold paper Qin Hao got. After cultivation, he can only summon thunder to kill his opponent, but can not manipulate thunder to condense various attack means. All Lei Daobao techniques are recorded on the next two pages of gold paper. Therefore, Qin Hao is very eager to see that Lei Kuang''s thunder guarding technique is so powerful.


    It''s like Qin Hao is only a heavy wind robbing immortal now, but Qin Hao has the power to compete with master Jin, who is full of nine heavy thunder robbing. Of course, it''s because Qin Hao has such anti heaven mental skills as nine turn golden body formula and chaotic Tianjing, and Lei Daobao, which can manipulate the most violent power in heaven and earth, naturally has such power. Lei Kuang is only a seven heavy thunder robbing immortal, You can take this opportunity to kill jiuzhong thunder robbery immortal.


    Looking at the huge goshawk completely condensed by thunder, Qin Hao narrowed his eyes, then shouted loudly, bent his fingers into claws and grabbed it in front. With Qin Hao''s grasp, a huge claw full of green scales stretched out in the dark clouds and grabbed it hard at the thunder Goshawk.


    The body treasure technique is also the most powerful Qinglong treasure technique mastered by Qin Hao. It was created by Qin Hao imitating the Qinglong Tianzun. Qin Hao used to perform it before, but Qin Hao didn''t have much power at that time because his body power was too weak, but now it''s different.


    The green dragon claw stretched out from the dark clouds and grabbed the thunder eagle. There was a loud bang. The thunder broke out from the thunder eagle, but the thunder eagle was not broken by the green dragon claw. On the contrary, it was the green dragon claw displayed by Qin Hao. Obviously, although Qin Hao''s body treasure is powerful, It''s still a lot worse than Lei Daobao.


    Qin Hao saw that the green dragon''s claw was broken and the thunder Eagle rushed at him again, but he didn''t care. He hit him three times in a row. He saw a head like a sacred animal rosefinch drilling out of the dark clouds. Then, with a mouth, the sky''s divine fire sprayed at the thunder eagle, and then a white tiger''s head drilled out of the dark clouds and roared, A sound wave shrouded the thunder eagle. Finally, a giant snake emerged from the void and bit down at the thunder eagle.


    Green dragon claw, rosefinch fire, white tiger roar and Xuanwu tail. These are the body treasure skills created by Qin Hao when imitating the quadrupole heaven. Now they can finally be used. Driven by the power of eight million heavenly horses, Qin Hao''s body treasure skills are naturally powerful.


    I saw the divine fire all over the sky, roaring like thunder, and the giant snake in the air besieged the thunder Goshawk. However, under the bombardment of these three attacks, although the thunder broke out all over the sky, it did not dissipate. The final destruction was Qin Hao''s body treasure.


    Under the control of Lei Kuang, the thunder goshawk roared and smashed all the flesh body treasures displayed by Qin Hao, with huge claws in the air, and rushed down at Qin Hao.


    "Ha ha, boy, let''s get caught!" Lei Kuang laughed arrogantly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao snorted coldly, holding a long white bone gun, and went straight to the thunder eagle. Although Qin Hao''s hundred feet body seemed small in front of the thunder eagle, Qin Hao was fearless, strode forward, and stabbed the huge claw of the thunder eagle with one shot. Only a loud bang was heard. Then Qin Hao collided with the thunder eagle.


    With a puff of blood, Qin Hao flew out and landed in the void thousands of feet away, so he could stabilize himself.


    Qin Hao reached out and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Looking at the arrogant and domineering thunder eagle in the sky, Qin Hao straightened up and immediately urged the power of the five elements law in his body. Suddenly, a five finger mountain hundreds of miles wide fell from the sky and directly hit the thunder Eagle. The thunder eagle was directly smashed into pieces and turned into thunder all over the sky, Dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Wuzhi Mountain hasn''t been summoned since Qin Hao stepped into the world. However, Wuzhi Mountain has been growing with the improvement of Qin Hao''s strength. The original Wuzhi Mountain has grown to hundreds of miles. It stands on the sky, with five colors in full bloom. It looks so magnificent and shocking.


    When Qin Hao just gathered the foundation of Wuzhi Mountain, the Wuzhi Mountain he slapped was extremely heavy. Now that he has grown to hundreds of miles, Qin Hao doesn''t know what weight it has. However, Qin Hao knows very well that with his current eight million heavenly horses, he can''t shake Wuzhi Mountain at all, Even if he completed the third turn of the nine turn golden body formula and had the galloping power of 100 million horses, it is estimated that he could not do it.


    Therefore, Wuzhi Mountain has always been Qin Hao''s trump card. During the last war with old man Jin, Qin Hao suddenly summoned Wuzhi Mountain and hit old man Jin''s face. Only then did he hit old man Jin''s fat face swollen. Now it''s very easy to summon Wuzhi Mountain to smash the thunder eagle.


    The thunder maniac on the opposite side saw Qin Hao smash the thunder Eagle he gathered. Looking at the mountain with five colors, his eyes were full of ferocity and became more crazy. With a roar, the law of thunder broke out again. Then, in the dark clouds, thousands of fierce beasts such as thunder tigers, Colossus and giant apes were gathered, He went straight to Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes were cold. Then, he urged all the forces of the five element rule to control the five finger mountain and hit these thunder beasts. The roar broke out. All the thunder beasts were smashed by the five finger mountain. In front of the five finger mountain, all Lei Kuang''s Lei Daobao skills lost their function.


    Seeing the thunder monsters smashed by the five finger mountain, Lei Kuang''s eyes shrank, and a panic color appeared in his eyes for the first time. However, Lei Kuang became more crazy, rumbling, roaring from Lei Kuang''s body, and bursts of blood gas were released from Lei Kuang.


    Although Lei Kuang cultivates a simple version of thunder refining, it is also of great benefit to the quenching of the flesh. Therefore, Lei Kuang''s flesh is also strong and his blood is huge. Lei Kuang is now burning his blood and sacrificing heaven and earth to gain more powerful power.


    Anyway, Lei Kuang wants to snatch Qin Hao''s body and obtain the authentic thunder refining technique, so his body can be abandoned naturally!


    I saw a vast breath released from Lei Kuang. After he burned his blood, the thicker thunder rules wrapped around Lei Kuang. The completely crazy Lei Kuang roared. Then, a real Thunder Dragon with a length of thousands of miles appeared from the sky, staring at Qin Hao like a mountain, Earth shaking energy was released from Thunder Dragon.


    Qin Hao was shocked when he saw this scene. Unexpectedly, Lei Kuang actually practiced Lei Daobao to such a level. The vast energy contained in the thousand mile long thunder real dragon was so terrible that Qin Hao was a little surprised. At this time, Lei Kuang manipulated the thunder real dragon to grasp the Wuzhi Mountain, obviously to crush Qin Hao''s foundation of the road.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s heart moved. The five finger mountain disappeared and was taken back by Qin Hao. The foundation of the avenue cannot be damaged at all. Qin Hao will call it out only when he is absolutely sure. The scene in front of him is no longer suitable for using the foundation of the avenue.


    Later, Qin Hao''s mind moved, and the earth tripod was summoned by Qin Hao. The reason why he didn''t urge the earth Rune and Kunpeng Rune branded on his feet and palms was that in such a case, even if he urged the two supernatural powers, it didn''t work. Only the earth tripod could work.


    This is not how powerful the earth tripod is now, but because there is one thing in the earth tripod that can be used to deal with the attack of thunder mania. Naturally, it is the thunder symbol.


    The thunder symbol Qin Hao got from the first page of gold paper has only played a role in refining Qin Hao''s own Qi and blood. In addition, there are no other special features. However, Qin Hao believes that the thunder symbol must have other abilities, so he will try it out.


    Lei Kuang''s mastery of Lei Daobao was beyond Qin Hao''s expectation. He thought he could easily suppress Lei Kuang. As a result, Lei Kuang was still unable to suppress Lei Kuang after such a long war, which made Qin Hao pay more attention to magical powers and spells, and once again defined the direction of Qin Hao''s cultivation in the future.


    The earth tripod is only a hundred feet large. Compared with the Thunder Dragon thousands of miles long, the thunder symbol in the earth tripod is even smaller. However, when Qin Hao summoned the earth tripod, the thunder symbol suspended in the earth tripod burst into dazzling light and released a mysterious atmosphere.


    The Thunder Dragon felt the breath of the thunder symbol and rushed down directly to the earth tripod. His huge body directly hit the earth tripod, which made Qin Hao feel tight and thought that the earth tripod would not be broken.


    However, when the Thunder Dragon approached the earth tripod, the thousand mile long earth tripod quickly became smaller, and in the twinkling of an eye it became a foot long. It flew into the earth tripod and surrounded the thunder symbol. Seeing this, Qin Hao hurried forward to check, but found that the Thunder Dragon revolved around the thunder symbol, and even spit out a thunder light from time to time, Fall on the thunder symbol.


    And every time the thunder symbol devours some of the power released by the Thunder Dragon, the breath will be strong.


    Qin Hao was stunned by this scene. Unexpectedly, such a situation would happen. At the same time, Qin Hao also found that the earth tripod seemed to be swallowing the power of the Thunder Dragon, becoming more cohesive, which surprised Qin Hao. He just wanted to try. He didn''t expect Ju ran to be so good.


    After dissolving the blow of Lei Kuang, Qin Hao thought, took the earth tripod back, and then looked at Lei Kuang opposite.


    Burning the blood in his body, he was already a skin and bone thunder maniac. His eyes were red and looked at Qin Hao. With a face of unwilling and resentment, the generation of Xiaoxiong came to the end.

 Chapter 236

    Lei Kuang didn''t expect that his desperate crazy blow was so easily resolved by Qin Hao. Looking at Qin Hao opposite, Lei Kuang''s eyes were full of resentment and unwilling. Then Lei Kuang laughed wildly. Then, a ray of thunder law wrapped around Lei Kuang was poured into Lei Kuang''s body. With a loud bang, Lei Kuang''s body was blown into powder, Dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The Leidi city has been destroyed by the war between Qin Hao and Lei Kuang, and there are countless monks of all ethnic groups. Only one place is still intact. This is naturally the palace of thunderstorm, because old man Jin lives here, he will not suffer any loss here. At this time, the thunderstorm standing in the yard, watching the thunder Kuang turned into powder in the sky, shed tears.


    Although Lei Kuang never cared about the son of thunderstorm, Lei Kuang is the father of thunderstorm after all, which can''t be changed. Now it''s hard to see Lei Kuang''s death. However, thunderstorm has no resentment against Qin Hao, because Qin Hao can''t be blamed for the war between Qin Hao and Lei Kuang.


    Qin Hao looks at Lei Kuang and ends himself in this way. He shakes his head. After all, Lei Kuang is also a poor man. He reaches forward and grabs it. Two pages of gold paper fly from the front and fall on Qin Hao''s hand. Although Lei Kuang detonates all the laws of thunder, he can''t destroy the two pages of gold paper. Finally, Qin Hao gets the two pages of gold paper.


    Looking at the two pages of gold paper in his hand, Qin Hao found that all kinds of Lei Daobao skills were really recorded on the two pages of gold paper, which made Qin Hao very satisfied. Then he put away the two pages of gold paper, walked towards the Lei emperor city below, and came to the Lei Emperor Palace, the former palace of Lei Kuang.


    "Come out!" Qin Hao said to the dilapidated Lei Di palace.


    As Qin Hao''s words fell, a figure flew out of the Lei emperor''s palace and landed in front of Qin Hao. He was dressed in black. He looked 40 or 50 years old. He looked ordinary but had a strong breath. He was also a seven heavy thunder robbery real person, and the power contained in this human body was even stronger than Lei Kuang.


    "I didn''t expect you to find this seat. It''s very good. It seems that there is no need to compare the Tianjiao battle in Leizhou this time. You are the first Tianjiao in Leizhou. Let''s go with this seat and take you to Tianshen Academy." the middle-aged man said to Qin Hao with a smile on his face.


    Qin Hao understood this person''s identity after listening to his words, because Leizhou is going to hold Tianjiao war. Of course, this person is the messenger sent by Tianshen academy to Leizhou, and those who can enter Tianshen academy are peerless talents with special gods, so Qin Hao felt that this makes him very powerful.


    "Tianshen academy? Sorry, the emperor is not interested in Tianshen Academy. Let''s go." Qin Hao answered softly after listening to the messenger of Tianshen Academy.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the messenger of the Heavenly God academy still smiled, but suddenly froze on his face. Then he said angrily to Qin Hao, "what are you talking about? Do you know it''s your great fortune to enter the Heavenly God academy? How dare you say you''re not interested?"


    Those who can enter the Heavenly God academy are peerless talents with divine bodies. The messenger didn''t detect what divine bodies Qin Hao has, so he said he would take Qin Hao into the Heavenly God Academy. In his opinion, this is definitely a great gift to Qin Hao. Qin Hao should also be grateful and shed tears, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to say he was not interested in the Heavenly God Academy, Naturally, it made him extremely angry.


    "Get out!" hearing the words of Tianshen academy, Qin Hao spit out a word coldly, and then turned to the thunderstorm palace.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the messenger of Tianshen academy turned red and white. He clenched his fists and looked at Qin Hao''s back angrily. Finally, he didn''t dare to do it. His realm cultivation is better than Lei Kuang. However, Qin Hao can easily resolve his all-out blow when he was desperate and burned blood. He really didn''t dare to do it with Qin Hao.


    After a hard look at Qin Hao, the messenger of the Heavenly God academy turned and flew to the sky, left Leizhou and went back to the Heavenly God Academy. However, the humiliation suffered by Qin Hao today must be retaliated in the future.


    Qin Hao walked back to the palace of the thunderstorm. Lei Yuanyuan naturally jumped up, grabbed Qin Hao''s arm, smiled and said to Qin Hao, "brother Qin Hao, thank you."


    Lei Yuanyuan naturally said that Qin Hao avenged the descendants of Lei''s family. After listening to this, Qin Hao nodded, then looked at the thunderstorm with a very ugly face, and then said to the thunderstorm, "thunderstorm, from now on, Leizhou will be incorporated into the territory of Daqin Tianting, and you will be responsible for it. The emperor appointed you as the prefect of Leizhou County of Daqin Tianting."


    As soon as Qin Hao waved his hand, a decree appeared in front of him. Then, Qin Hao wrote down the name of the thunderstorm and the official position of the thunderstorm on the decree, then summoned the jade seal of the town and stamped the seal on the decree. Suddenly, the luck of the thunderstorm itself was closely linked with the luck of the Qin Tianting.


    Although the thunderstorm didn''t know what Qin Hao did, it could feel that after Qin Hao finished these, his fate seemed to have changed strangely, and it was very good for him. This surprised the thunderstorm and quickly thanked Qin Hao, "thank you for the reward from the emperor of heaven."


    Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction and said to the thunderstorm, "all right, go and subdue the rest of the power of the LeiDi palace. I believe no one dares to resist you."


    Wen Yan, the thunderstorm walked out excitedly, began to subdue the remaining power of the LeiDi palace, and organized friars of all ethnic groups to rebuild the Leidi city. Naturally, Qin Hao didn''t need to worry about these things. The thunderstorm was still very experienced.


    "Boy, you''re going to rob your daughter-in-law of the territory to the end. Hum, I''m looking forward to your meeting with youYou now." master Jin said to Qin Hao after the thunderstorm left.


    After listening to master Jin''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "then you don''t have to worry about it. The emperor is powerful, domineering and handsome. No matter who you are, you have to bow down at the foot of the Wuzhi Mountain. Your daughter must be no exception."


    "Bah! Tianzong''s divine power? Just you?" master Jin said with disdain after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to master Jin''s words and smiled. Then he took out the two pages of gold paper he had just got, handed it to him and said to him, "master, you have also practiced the art of thunder smelting. Why don''t you try to condense the key to open the thunder tomb."


    However, old man Jin didn''t take the two pages of gold paper handed by Qin Hao and said, "I don''t have time to practice these things. Don''t you want to be lazy."


    Master Jin only wants to get through the last heavy thunder disaster when he practices thunder. He doesn''t have much interest in thunder Taoist treasure. His golden light cutting magic power is strong enough and doesn''t need other superfluous magic powers and spells, so he will refuse.


    Qin Hao listened to master Jin''s words and smiled. Then he took two pages of gold paper and went to his residence. Master Jin was not interested in Lei Daobao, but Qin Hao was very interested. Now he finally got it. Of course, he should study it carefully. In addition, once he gathered the key to open Lei tomb, it would represent endless God possession!


    The thunder refining technique recorded on the first page of gold paper is to summon the thunder of heaven and earth and harden yourself, so that you can get closer and closer to the thunder, and finally you won''t be hurt when bathing in the thunder. However, this realm is extremely difficult to achieve. Even if Lei Kuang cultivates Lei Daobao to such a state, he only dares to wrap the law of thunder around himself, Still dare not bathe in thunder.


    The remaining two pages of gold paper record 99 Kinds of Lei Daobao, which are all methods of manipulating thunder to condense all kinds of fierce animals, knives, guns, swords and halberds. Because each kind of treasure is condensed and displayed by heaven and earth thunder, its power is naturally earth shaking.


    Of course, if you want to cultivate these thunder Taoist treasures, you must successfully cultivate the thunder refining. Only in this way can you summon infinite thunder by yourself, so as to control and manipulate it and condense various attack means. Qin Hao has been satisfied.


    After writing down all kinds of Lei Daobao skills recorded on two pages of gold paper, Qin Hao began to understand. Although these Lei Daobao skills belong to the scope of magic, they are not weaker than magical powers at all, even much stronger than ordinary magical powers, and they should be more broad and profound. It is naturally impossible to understand them in a moment and a half.


    However, Qin Hao was not in a hurry. He understood all kinds of treasure arts quietly, while practicing thunder refining, summoning thunder to harden his body.


    The city of thunder emperor is located in the four directions of the whole Leizhou, where there are the most dense thunderstorms. Sitting in the palace of thunderstorms, Qin Hao is covered with dark clouds less than a hundred feet above his head. There are endless and endless thunderstorms shuttling through it. Qin Hao can call a thunderstorm to land just by thinking.


    The endless thunder shuttling through the dark clouds can also make Qin Hao better understand the true meaning of thunder.


    I don''t know how long it took. Qin Hao was completely immersed in comprehending all kinds of thunder magic. He felt the rage contained in thunder and the idea of exterminating everything. He felt the supreme power contained in thunder, but his grasp of the true meaning of thunder became clearer and clearer.


    Thunder is the most violent force in the world. It has the authority to kill everything, and Qin Hao has always pursued such a force. Therefore, Qin Hao made slow progress in understanding the true meaning of the five elements Avenue, but he made great progress in understanding the true meaning of thunder.


    As Qin Hao''s grasp of the true meaning of thunder became more and more clear, the thunder symbol in the earth tripod flashed again, and released a mysterious atmosphere. Qin Hao, who felt this mysterious atmosphere, understood the true meaning of thunder more quickly.


    Boom, as Qin Hao''s understanding of the true meaning of thunder became more and more profound, thunders fell from the sky and fell towards Qin Hao, drowning Qin Hao in an instant!

 Chapter 237

    Roaring, thunders fell from the sky and drowned Qin Hao in an instant. However, when Qin Hao first practiced thunder, he could only bear the power contained in a thunderbolt with a thick baby''s arm. But now, the thick thunderbolts with a diameter of more than one foot hit Qin Hao. Can Qin Hao bear it?


    Lei Yuanyuan, Yang linger and others were shocked to see Qin Hao submerged by the thunder. However, Qin Hao bathed in the thunder had nothing at all. He still sat there quietly, which made everyone relieved, but more and more thunder fell from the sky.


    At the moment when the thunder drowned Qin Hao, the thunder symbols in Qin Hao''s earth tripod flashed an unprecedented dazzling light. Then, the thunder symbols that drowned Qin Hao were absorbed by the thunder symbols, all of which were integrated into the thunder symbols, and the thunder symbols were like a bottomless pit.


    Of course, in this process, Qin Hao''s flesh, as a bridge between thunder and thunder symbols, is also tempered by the energy contained in thunder. In this way, Qin Hao''s flesh not only becomes stronger and more powerful, but also has a deeper and deeper understanding of the true meaning of thunder.


    Qin Hao''s cultivation lasted three months. In these three months, I don''t know how many thunder fell on Qin Hao, and all of them were swallowed up by the thunder symbols in the earth tripod. At this time, the thunder symbols suspended in the earth tripod glittered with light golden light, and the mysterious atmosphere was more vast, This makes the mysterious thunder symbol even more mysterious.


    Qin Hao gained more benefits in these three months. Although he didn''t deliberately let thunder quench his flesh, Qin Hao''s flesh has also been greatly quenched in the process of thunder symbols swallowing thunder, and his flesh strength has been greatly improved, reaching the power of 2.5 million Tianma.


    And in this process, Qin Hao also completely mastered the true meaning of Lei Dao, which is Qin Hao''s greatest harvest.


    With a roar, countless thunders fell on Qin Hao. Qin Hao slowly stood up and bathed in the thunder, but he was not hurt. Naturally, this is the performance of Qin Hao''s thunder refining to the state of Xiaocheng. If Qin Hao can cultivate thunder refining to the state of Dacheng, he can not only bathe in thunder, It can directly refine the infinite power in the thunder into the flesh and infinitely improve its own power.


    Looking at the thunder all around him, Qin Hao''s hands shook. Suddenly, all the thunder disappeared. Then Qin Hao stretched out his right hand and made a move towards the sky. Suddenly, a thunder fell from the sky and fell towards Qin Hao. When Qin Hao reached his hand, it condensed into a big gun, glittering with dazzling silver light and emitting a frightening atmosphere.


    Lei Daobao''s art, Qin Hao, who understood the true meaning of Lei Dao with the help of the power of thunder symbols, has now completely mastered the 99 Kinds of Lei Daobao''s art recorded on the next two pages of gold paper. As long as his mind moves, he can fully display it. Of course, if Qin Hao is willing, he can manipulate thunder to condense other attack means.


    "It''s time to gather the key to open the thunder tomb." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Immediately, Qin Hao flew directly to the dark clouds and stood in the infinite thunder. Then, with a move of mind, the thunder gathered to Qin Hao. Under the manipulation of Qin Hao, Qin Hao condensed it into all kinds of fierce animals, all kinds of magic weapons and other attack means. Every time Qin Hao condensed one, the thunder symbols in the earth tripod will devour one, It was not until Qin Hao showed all his Lei Daobao skills. After the mysterious thunder symbol swallowed up all the things condensed by Qin Hao, it began to transform slowly.


    Qin Hao was not surprised to see such a scene, because after understanding the true meaning of thunder with the help of the thunder symbol, Qin Hao realized that the thunder symbol is the key to condensing and opening the thunder tomb. Everything recorded on the three pages of gold paper exists because of the thunder symbol.


    Without this thunder symbol, it is still impossible to gather the key to open the thunder tomb even if you have successfully practiced the thunder smelting technique and learned all the thunder Taoist treasures. At the beginning, the thunder symbol was brought into Qin Hao''s body by the Heaven Gate of creation, and this creation has belonged to Qin Hao since then.


    The thunder symbol gradually changed, but it didn''t become a key. However, after the transformation, the thunder symbol is more and more similar to the earth Rune and Kunpeng Rune condensed by Qin Hao. Of course, it''s not similar in appearance, but similar in breath.


    "Is this a thunder Rune?" Qin Hao felt the breath released from the thunder symbol and was very confused.


    With doubt in his heart, Qin Hao began to take action and directly used the method of branding the divine power Rune on his body to urge the thunder Rune in the earth Tianding. As a result, Qin Hao was disappointed that the thunder Rune in the earth Tianding didn''t move at all, which made Qin Hao feel that he guessed wrong. Even if it was a divine power rune, it couldn''t be branded on him.


    As like as two peas in the sky, Qin Hao''s intention to give up, suddenly, the thunder Rune in the earth''s heavenly stems was slightly shocked. Then a identical Rune Rune fell off from its body, and was immediately pushed by Qin Hao, and it was printed on the right metacarpal bone.


    Qin Hao, who saw this scene, was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that the thunder Rune in the earth tripod could condense the rune by himself. Qin Hao doesn''t need to do it at all. Unlike the earth supernatural power and Kunpeng supernatural power, Qin Hao needs to condense in person to brand it.


    "This can make the emperor lazy a lot," Qin Hao said with a smile.


    Then he hurriedly urged the thunder Rune to be branded on the palm of his right hand. Naturally, he chose the right hand because the metacarpal bone and arm bone of his right hand contain vast and endless divine power, and the Jinpeng rune that has just reached the sun is branded. Now it is also appropriate to brand the thunder rune that contains violent and overbearing power on the metacarpal bone of his right hand.


    With a slight flash of thunder rune, Qin Hao branded it on the metacarpal bone of his right hand. Seeing this, Qin Hao thought and raised his hand to the front. Suddenly, a thunder shot directly from Qin Hao''s palm and landed on a mountain in the distance. Only a loud bang was heard, and the mountain was blown into powder by the thunder.


    "Ha ha, cool!" Qin Hao was in a good mood when he saw that the thunder Rune contained such powerful power.


    This is only the first thunder rune. Continue to brand it. Qin Hao will gain more power by urging the thunder rune, so Qin Hao immediately continued to brand it. It''s a pity that Qin Hao only branded ten thunder runes, and the flesh and blood on the palm of his right hand can''t bear the power contained in the thunder rune. However, Qin Hao had to give up branding.


    However, because Qin Hao''s body has become much stronger after this quenching, Qin Hao can brand more earth runes and Kunpeng runes, which makes Qin Hao no longer brand thunder runes, and then began to brand these two runes.


    After Qin Hao''s body could not bear any rune, Qin Hao finally stopped, walked down the sky and returned to the thunder emperor city, which had already been built. This time, although Qin Hao''s physical strength has only increased a little, and the power of law has not increased much, Qin Hao''s strength has improved greatly, especially when he has mastered the true meaning of thunder, It makes Qin Hao like a tiger add wings.


    Back in the palace, Qin Hao sat down and then took out a note that spread thousands of miles. After starting, he waited for the little fish at the other end to reply. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that after waiting for a long time, there was no response from the little fish, but it was flying snow.


    "Smelly boy, do you remember my mother?" Feixue scolded Qin Hao.


    Hearing the sound of flying snow, Qin Hao was stunned and said to flying snow, "Mom, where are the little fish?"


    "Well, you smelly boy, you only care about your daughter-in-law, not your mother. See how I deal with you!" Feixue immediately shouted after listening to Qin Hao''s words. It was obvious that she was very dissatisfied with Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was very helpless. He had to speak all kinds of good words quickly, which satisfied Feixue. Then Feixue said to Qin Hao, "little fish, red Ling, they all stepped into the three robbery situation a month ago and became a heavy wind robbery real person. They have gone to Tianhe Academy to find you. Just wait for them in Tianhe Academy."


    After listening to Feixue''s words, Qin Hao secretly screamed that it was bad. Xiaoyuer and they went to Tianhe academy, but Qin Hao hasn''t gone yet. Moreover, Qin Hao detoured to Leizhou first. Xiaoyuer and they set out from dawuzhou. Because they were anxious to see Qin Hao, they certainly wouldn''t detour to Leizhou, which made Qin Hao worry about them.


    Yichongfengjie immortal is a top friar in the eastern 600 States, but not in the central 600 states. Therefore, Qin Hao immediately couldn''t sit still when he heard this. He hurriedly asked Feixue to tell Qin Zhan, let Qin Zhan take Qin Tianting to Leizhou, and then closed the Wanli pass notes.


    Qin Hao contacted Xiaoyu this time. Naturally, he estimated that Xiaoyu should have almost entered the state of three robberies. He wanted to tell Xiaoyu that they came to Leizhou to find him, but he didn''t expect that the five of Xiaoyu had set out ahead of time, which made Qin Hao anxious. If the five of them were hurt by looking for Qin Hao, Qin Hao would go crazy, This makes Qin Hao regret why he didn''t tell Xiaoyu where they are earlier.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The most important thing is to find the little fish first. Fortunately, in addition to passing notes thousands of miles, Qin Hao also refined the Lingxi Rune for the little fish. Therefore, Qin Hao hurriedly urged the Lingxi Rune in his hand and began to contact the five women of the little fish.


    However, what makes Qin Hao more anxious is that he urges the lingxifu. Little fish, none of them has an answer!


    Did something really happen?

 Chapter 238

    Although xiaoyu''er, Hong Ling, Chu Yuyan, Mo Yuner and Xiao Xiao''s five daughters have not followed Qin Hao for a long time, which is far less than the thirty-six heavenly concubines in the ten heavenly realms, Qin Hao has to worry more after losing contact with xiaoyu''er and the five of them. This is not because Qin Hao likes the new and hates the old, but because Qin Hao is now in the lower realms, No matter how worried about the safety of the thirty-six imperial concubines in the ten heavenly realms, he can''t go back now.


    But little fish, they are different. They and Qin Hao are in the lower bound. If Qin Hao hurts them, Qin Hao will not forgive himself anyway. It is because of this that Qin Hao is so anxious.


    "Brother Qin Hao, sister xiaoyu''er, what''s wrong with them?" Yang linger, standing next to Qin Hao, asked Qin Hao.


    At ordinary times, Yang linger seldom speaks. Wen Wen stands quietly all the time. Moreover, Qin Hao cured her illness and taught her to practice mental skills. Qin Hao once said he liked her, so Yang linger is always shy and dare not speak when standing next to Qin Hao.


    But today, seeing Qin Hao''s face is very ugly, Yang linger doesn''t know how to summon up the courage to ask Qin Hao. Qin Hao didn''t hide from Yang linger about Xiaoyuer, and teased Yang linger that she would be sisters with Xiaoyuer sooner or later.


    Qin Hao listened to Yang linger''s words. Although his face was still ugly, he still whispered, "I lost contact with little fish and they were worried that they would be in danger."


    "Brother Qin Hao, what are we waiting for? Hurry to find the little fish sisters!" Yang linger immediately exclaimed after listening to Qin Hao''s words, and her quiet little face was full of worry.


    Looking at Yang ling''er''s worried face, Qin Hao showed a smile on his face, reached out and rubbed Yang ling''er''s head, and said softly, "little fool, don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Yang linger was relieved after hearing Qin Hao''s words. Since Qin Hao said there was a way, it must be no problem.


    "Boy, what can you do? If you can''t, I can lend you the Tongtian order. As long as you take this Tongtian order, you can mobilize hundreds of millions of Tongtian guards around the world. It''s still very easy to find a few people." master Jin then said to Qin Hao.


    As he spoke, he took out a black token with the size of a palm. Judging from the smell emitted from the token, it was actually an eighth order magic weapon, which moved Qin Hao. In this lower world, he saw an eighth order magic weapon for the first time. Although it was much worse than the white bone long gun, all souls map and Kirin armor in his hand, a token was an eighth order magic weapon, Obviously, this is very extraordinary.


    As for the Tongtian guards mentioned by master Jin, they are the guards trained by Tongtian hall. They are distributed all over the central 600 States and guard the Tongtian hall in all directions. There are hundreds of millions of them. No matter where there is a rebellion against Tongtian hall in the central 600 States, they will be ruthlessly killed by Tongtian guards.


    Of course, there are tongtianwei in Leizhou. However, the tongtianwei in Leizhou has been blasted back to tongtiandian by old man Jin after he came to Leizhou. Because of this, tongtiandian doesn''t know what happened here in Leizhou. Otherwise, I''m afraid tongtianwei would have noticed what Qin Hao did.


    Qin Hao listened to master Jin''s words, shook his head and said, "the emperor has a better way."


    Qin Hao fell as like as two peas, and Qin Hao''s eyebrows shone. A man who was exactly the same as Qin Haochang was coming out of Qin Hao''s eyebrows. He was only two inches tall, and he was the God of Qin Hao.


    After Qin Hao''s Yuanshen came out of his eyebrows, he flew directly to the sky. Seeing this, old man Jin and others hurriedly followed. They all wanted to see how Qin Hao used his Yuanshen to find his woman, and Qin Hao dared to let the Yuanshen leave his flesh for several women. It can be seen that the weight of these women in Qin Hao''s heart moved old man Jin.


    The yuan God is the most important of friars, and can''t tolerate any harm. Because the flesh is hurt, it''s easy to recover, but once the yuan God is hurt, it''s very difficult to recover, and the price will be great. Therefore, under normal circumstances, friars won''t easily let the yuan God leave the flesh.


    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, the Yuanshen had grown to the same size as his real body. Unfortunately, when he was competing for the Heaven Gate of creation, only the last strand was bombarded. Now he has finally condensed to two inches again with the incense wish of six hundred eastern states. Naturally, it is very difficult.


    But in order to find the little fish, Qin Hao summoned the yuan God.


    Qin Hao''s Yuanshen quickly flew to the sky, then sat on the void, sealed his hands and drank, "search the sky and the earth!"


    With this light drink, Qin Hao Yuan Shen gradually released a trace of light. Seeing this scene, old man Jin immediately opened his eyes, looked incredible and shouted, "stop! You smelly boy, is this what you said?"


    Qin Hao''s Yuanshen''s light is a sign that Qin Hao is burning Yuanshen''s power. Master Jin never thought that Qin Hao''s method was to burn Yuanshen''s power, which made him angry. Although he said that he could practice Yuanshen''s power in the future, it is too difficult to practice Yuanshen''s power, It hurts to waste a little.


    Because Qin Hao only burns the power of the yuan God, and his yuan God has not been damaged, so as long as Qin Hao doesn''t burn all the yuan God power and hurt the source of the yuan God, he can still practice back in the future, but is it necessary to make such a sacrifice just to find a few people? When old man Jin saw Qin Hao burning the power of the yuan God, he felt sorry for Qin Hao.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t stop when he heard what master Jin said. He was still burning the power of the yuan God. It may be difficult for other friars to cultivate the power of the yuan God, but Qin Hao was different. His yuan God power was condensed by gathering incense vows and robbing his popularity, so it was burned. It was easy to recover. The big deal was to rob more territories, Just gather more incense vows.


    So Qin Hao continued to burn the power of the yuan God and cast the magic of searching the sky and the earth.


    Searching the sky and the earth is a spell obtained by Qin Hao in the ten heavenly realms. Inspired by the power of the yuan God, Qin Hao can quickly search the world and find the person he wants to find. Although it needs to consume the power of the yuan God and sacrifice a lot, it is the fastest way. Therefore, Qin Hao will not hesitate to cast this spell.


    I saw that with the more and more brilliant light on Qin Hao''s yuan God, the search for heaven and earth was finally urged by Qin Hao. In an instant, Qin Hao''s spiritual knowledge was expanded many times. With Qin Hao as the center, it radiated towards the lower three thousand states. In the twinkling of an eye, it shrouded the whole lower three thousand states and searched back and forth again.


    Because the five little fish and Qin Hao have practiced the great joy Yin and Yang, and their breath is integrated with each other, even if they are separated by different time and space, they can feel it immediately under the magic of searching heaven and earth.


    Just for a moment, Qin Hao sensed the smell of the little fish and saw what happened to them. Then he quickly put away the search for heaven and earth magic and stopped burning the power of the yuan God. Then, Qin Hao Yuan God flew directly down. Seeing this, old man Jin and others quickly followed him.


    Qin Hao Yuan Shen flew back to Qin Hao''s body and went in directly. Then Qin Hao opened his eyes, but then Qin Hao''s face was pale. It was obvious that the power of Yuan Shen had some influence on Qin Hao just now.


    "Brother Qin Hao, how are you?" Yang linger asked Qin Hao with concern.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao shook his head and then stood up. The smile on his face gradually converged. With a wave of his hand, the strange space was opened. The king of dragon, horse and black came out. Qin Hao turned over and mounted the horse, holding a white bone spear. Gradually, a trace of killing intention was released from Qin Hao.


    "Smelly boy, where are you going to kill?" old man Jin shook his head when he saw Qin Hao''s killing intention. Knowing that someone was going to have bad luck, he quickly asked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to master Jin''s words, and his cold killing intention burst out completely. He said with a cold face, "Yunzhou!"


    Yunzhou is located at the southeast border of the central 600 state and adjacent to the eastern 600 state. The five of them, Xiaoyuer, started from Dawu state and entered Yunzhou. They wanted to go from Yunzhou to Tianhe state in the south of the central 600 state and go to Tianhe academy to find Qin Hao, but they didn''t expect to encounter trouble in Yunzhou.


    The reason why Qin Hao can''t contact xiaoyu''er with Lingxi talisman is that xiaoyu''er and they are trapped in a very strange place at this time. The power of Lingxi talisman can''t be transmitted, but what reassures Qin Hao is that Xiaoyu and they haven''t been hurt.


    Nevertheless, someone dared to do harm to xiaoyu''er and let Qin Hao kill them. After answering master Jin''s words, he would urge the king of Wu to fly to Yunzhou. At this time, Yang linger turned over and sat on the king of Wu, sat in Qin Hao''s arms and whispered, "brother Qin Hao, I''ll go with you to save xiaoyu''er''s sisters."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao finally showed a smile on his cold face. Then his legs clamped his horse''s belly. The tears of the black king''s four hoofs twinkled. In an instant, he disappeared in front of everyone and went straight to Yunzhou.


    "Oh, this smelly boy, the thunder tomb hasn''t been opened yet!" when Qin Hao disappeared, old man Jin finally thought of the thunder tomb and shouted.


    It''s just a pity that Qin Hao has gone away. Naturally, he can''t hear what master Jin said.


    Qin Hao''s trip to Yunzhou must lead to a bloody storm. He is angry at the crown. The white bone spear in Qin Hao''s hand can''t wait!

 Chapter 239

    A month ago, xiaoyu''er and all five of them successfully passed the first severe wind disaster, so they decided to leave Daqin Tianting and go to Tianhe academy to find Qin Hao. When they left, Xiaoyu handed the Wanli notes to Feixue. Anyway, they have a good touch with Qin Hao, and they can''t use the Wanli notes.


    Xiaoyu''er and his wife have been practicing hard and have never contacted Qin Hao, so they don''t know that Qin Hao has gone to Leizhou, so the five of them set out from Dawu state to Tianhe state according to the shortest route to Tianhe Academy. After leaving 600 Eastern States, the first big state to reach is Yunzhou, Yunzhou is known as the most beautiful big state in the central 600 states.


    Yunzhou is so named because beautiful clouds can be seen everywhere in the whole Yunzhou, and the clouds in the sky will change various shapes from time to time. Naturally, they are beautiful and make people linger. Therefore, the five little fish were immediately attracted by the beautiful scenery of Yunzhou after they came here.


    "Sister Hongling, it''s really beautiful here." the little fish said to Hongling while looking at the beautiful scenery around.


    Although Xiaoyuer was named the first day''s imperial concubine by Qin Hao, among the five women, the most mature one is Hongling. After all, Hongling led a hunting team and fought in the duanyun mountains for a long time. Naturally, Xiaoyuer is much more mature than the other four women, so in general, the four of them are led by Hongling.


    Red Ling listened to the little fish, nodded, smiled and said, "well, it''s very beautiful, but we''d better hurry."


    "Hee hee, sister Hongling, don''t you miss Shizi so much? That''s why you''re in a hurry." xiaoyu''er said to Hongling with a smile. Mo yun''er, Chu Yuyan and Xiao Xiao laughed at xiaoyu''er''s words.


    Red Ling listened to the little fish, but she didn''t blush. She just said calmly, "I miss him a little. Don''t you want to?"


    "Well, I also want to be a son of God." the little fish listened to Hongling''s words, nodded, and answered Hongling''s questions very seriously. The other three women nodded, obviously missing Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Hong Ling smiled, then controlled the wild beast under her, smiled and said, "then go quickly and get to Tianhe academy early to see him early."


    After listening to Hongling''s words, the little fish naturally nodded again and again. Then the five women drove their flying wild animals and flew quickly to the front. As for the beautiful scenery around them, they didn''t have the heart to see it. In this way, they kept on their way without stopping.


    Yunzhou has a large territory, which is much larger than Leizhou. Leizhou is equivalent to 15 big Wuzhou, while Yunzhou is equivalent to 20 big Wuzhou. Naturally, there are many sects and various forces in Yunzhou, but all forces in Yunzhou are under the rule of one family, just like Leizhou is under the rule of Leidi Palace, The family that rules Yunzhou is the Yun family.


    The Yun family is a huge family that has been inherited by Yunzhou for tens of thousands of years. There are more than a dozen thunder robbers in the town, and their forces are all over every corner of Yunzhou. The descendants of the Yun family are enfeoffed everywhere, build cities and rule the whole Yunzhou. The forces of each sect of the whole Yunzhou must be dispatched by the Yun family.


    "Sister Hongling, the city in front is so big. Why don''t we stop and have a rest?" she flew for nearly half a month without rest. Now she met another city. Little fish said to Hongling.


    In the past half a month, the five little fish flew all the way forward without stopping to rest once. When they met the city, they walked around. Naturally, the speed of progress was very fast. Only in half a month, almost all of them crossed half of Yunzhou.


    "OK, let''s have a rest." this time, after listening to the little fish, Hong Ling didn''t object and agreed.


    Hearing the speech, xiaoyu''er, Chu Yuyan, Mo Yuner and Xiao Xiao all cheered. It was really hard for them to see Qin Hao earlier. Although they didn''t promise, they were very happy to stop and have a rest.


    The city ahead is the largest and strangest they have seen since they entered Yunzhou, because it was built on a huge white cloud with a radius of tens of thousands of miles!


    I saw a huge white cloud floating quietly in the air, and above the white cloud was a huge city, which surprised the little fish. This was the first time they saw such a thing, so the five women rushed forward excitedly, and soon came to the front of the city gate and were going to the city.


    "Stop, who are you from? Take out the identification plate." the guard at the gate saw the little fish and they were going to the city. He quickly stopped them and asked them for the identification plate.


    Little fish, they were stunned when they listened to the guard''s words. Where would they have this thing? After listening to the guard''s words, Hong Ling came forward and said, "sorry, we are not from any sect and don''t have an identity plate. Can''t we go into the city?"


    "Of course, no one can enter Caiyun city without an identity plate." the guard heard Hongling''s words and said loudly to Hongling.


    Red Ling listened to the guard''s words, looked up at the huge city in front of her, shook her head, then turned to the little fish and said to them, "let''s go."


    Naturally, they met this situation for the first time. Although they didn''t know what the identity plate was, since they didn''t have it, Hongling wouldn''t say more to the city gate guard to avoid unnecessary trouble, so they decided to continue on their way. Although they were disappointed, they didn''t say anything, and all turned around to leave Caiyun city.


    "Wait a minute, five little beauties, don''t go. It''s just the identity plate. What''s the big deal? Come and follow the young master. I don''t think who dares not to let you into the city." just as Hongling turned around to leave Caiyun City, a frivolous voice came from Caiyun city.


    With the sound, a greasy young man with more than a dozen attendants came out of the city, pushing away the surrounding crowd, as if he were evil. When the guard at the gate saw the young man, he immediately saluted respectfully and shouted, "see you, childe Yunzheng."


    Yun Zheng is the descendant of the Yun family, and the Caiyun city is the base of the Yun family. The thunder robbers of the Yun family all sit here. As for the fire robbers of the Yun family, they sit in all directions and rule the whole Yunzhou. The rest of the descendants left in the Caiyun City are naturally the descendants of the younger generation, and Yun Zheng is one of them.


    Moreover, Yun Zheng is also the most dandy of Yun''s descendants. Although he is already a triple wind robbery real person at a young age, his conduct is really hard to compliment. However, Yun Zheng''s grandfather is the most powerful octave thunder robbery real person in the whole cloud family, and he especially likes Yun Zheng. Therefore, no matter how dandy Yun Zheng is, no one dares to control how he runs amok in Caiyun city.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t have any special hobbies at ordinary times. He likes to wander around with his entourage. When he sees a beautiful female friar, he will be directly abducted by him. This leads to the fact that there are few female friars in Caiyun city in recent years.


    However, what Yunzheng didn''t expect was that he met five great beauties when he wandered around this time, which made Yunzheng''s heart itch at once. Yunzheng''s entourage and the guard at the gate knew what Yunzheng was going to do, but no one dared to take care of it.


    The guard who just questioned Xiaoyuer about them was actually kind. It was precisely because they saw that Xiaoyuer and their five were so beautiful that they dared not let them into the city, because once Xiaoyuer met Yun Zheng, they would certainly come to a bad end.


    Yun Zheng came out of the city with a sinister look and stopped in front of the guards who had questioned the little fish just now. He glanced at the guards, then sneered and said, "finish it yourself! It''s against you to know that I like big beauties and dare not let them enter the city."


    When the guard heard what Yun Zheng said, his face turned pale. With a puff, he knelt down, kowtowed to Yun Zheng, begged for mercy and said, "young master Yun Zheng, spare your life. I really don''t want to..."


    However, before the guard finished his words, Yun Zheng slapped the guard with a bored palm. Only the guard who asked the perfect realm where he could escape the palm was directly patted by Yun Zheng. Before he could even scream, his body was torn apart and blood splashed on the nearby guard, but no one dared to say a word.


    "You bastard!" the little fish shouted angrily when he saw that Yunzheng killed the guard.


    At this time, the little fish finally understood that the reason why the guard didn''t let them into the city was not only because they didn''t have an identity plate, but also because they were worried that they would encounter evil shaoyunzheng, but they didn''t expect to kill themselves.


    Yun Zheng looked at the angry little fish and immediately smiled, "Oh, the little beauty looks better when she gets angry. Ha ha, I haven''t tasted this taste yet. I must have a good taste this time."


    After listening to Yunzheng''s words, the little fish''s eyebrows stood upright and stared. His anger kept gushing in his heart. When he clenched his powder fist, he was about to shoot at Yunzheng. However, at this time, Hongling grabbed the little fish and said softly, "forget it, don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go."


    Among the people that Hongling sees each other, not only Yunzheng is a triple wind robbery real person, but there are several quadruple and quintuple wind robbery real people in his entourage. Although Hongling is not afraid, she is unwilling to conflict with them. If Xiaoyuer and they are hurt, she can''t explain to Qin Hao.


    "Want to go? None of the beauties I like can escape from my palm! Come on, take it!" Yun Zheng said with a sneer after listening to Hong Ling''s words.


    Then, Yun Zheng''s entourage quickly surrounded Hongling five women.

 Chapter 240

    Yun Zheng has always been arrogant and used to it. As long as it is what he likes, no matter beauty or things, he can''t get them in Yunzhou. Therefore, he is very upset to see that Hong Ling actually says he wants to leave. He immediately ordered someone to take them all.


    More than a dozen followers, all of them are Fengjie real people, and even there are quadruple and quintuple Fengjie real people, while the five of them are Hongling. Naturally, the gap is very wide. Naturally, no one will think that Hongling can turn the sky.


    Red Ling''s face gradually sank when she saw those Fengjie immortal surrounded them. Although she didn''t want to cause trouble, it didn''t mean she was afraid of trouble. Xiaoyu''er, Chu Yuyan, Mo Yuner and Xiao Xiao all looked excited, especially Xiao Xiao. The girl had pulled out the magic weapon long sword she had obtained in Wuzu cave and looked eager to try.


    "Sister Hongling, it''s not that we want to make trouble. They deceive people too much. You can''t stand it?" the little fish smiled and asked Hongling.


    After listening to xiaoyu''er''s words, Hongling is very helpless. These four girls are all learned from Qin Hao. They are not afraid of heaven. When Qin Hao is here, they are better. They all pretend to be ladies. Once Qin Hao leaves, they are exposed and are very belligerent.


    "Then solve it quickly." Hongling whispered after listening to the little fish.


    Hearing the speech, the four girls of xiaoyu''er cheered. Then, xiaoyu''er rushed out first and slapped a heavy wind robbery real person in front. The heavy wind robbery real person opposite saw Xiaoyu''s hand and sneered. He didn''t put Xiaoyu in his eyes, but also welcomed it.


    However, the little fish slapped it out. Suddenly, a rotating black hole shot out of the palm of the little fish. In the blink of an eye, it became extremely huge. It directly swallowed the heavy wind robbery real person. Then, the rotating black hole disappeared, and the little fish turned and rushed to another one.


    The little fish is the legendary spirit devouring body and cultivates the great magic skill of swallowing heaven and earth. After stepping into the realm of asking questions, the avenue chosen is naturally swallowing Avenue. After stepping into the realm of three robberies, he quickly understood the true meaning of swallowing Avenue and created such a magic power.


    The black hole photographed by the little fish can devour all things in the world, and after devouring it, it can be transformed into the power belonging to the little fish, so that the little fish can have endless power, inexhaustible, and have an absolute advantage in the battle.


    Chu Yuyan immediately followed up when she saw the little fish''s hand. Chu Yuyan clapped her palm, and wind blades shot out of her palm and rolled towards an opponent opposite. The opponent didn''t even react, so she was rolled up by wind blades and flew to the sky, and was cut and crushed by countless wind blades in the process.


    Chu Yuyan of Feng Lingti cultivates the wind god formula inherited by Qin Hao. After stepping into the world, she chose the avenue of wind. Now she has experienced the first wind robbery and become a real person of wind robbery. She also understands the true meaning of wind and created a magic power belonging to her, which is the wind blade now. The wind blade is invisible, comes and goes without a trace, and is very fast, Ordinary real people can''t hide at all.


    Seeing that xiaoyu''er and Chu Yuyan both shot, Xiao Xiao was naturally unwilling to fall behind. With a wave of his long sword, Kaitian swordsmanship was displayed. Suddenly, sword lights fell down and shot at a double wind robber in front, directly cutting his opponent to pieces.


    Xiao Xiao is the body of gold virtue. After being inherited by Kaitian sword, he has a deeper and deeper understanding on the road of gold. After becoming a heavy wind robbery, he has also understood the true meaning of gold. The magic power called "Kaitian sword" created by Xiao Xiao Xiao is all condensed by the law of gold. His sharpness is unparalleled. Even heaven and earth can be cut apart, not to mention flesh and blood?


    The most depressing of the four women is mo Yuner, because she is the body of tude. After stepping into the territory, she naturally takes the road of earth. Now she has become a heavy wind robbery real person, understands the true meaning of earth, and has also created a powerful magic power. However, the Caiyun city is in the sky, and her magic power has nowhere to be displayed, I can only stand with Hongling and watch the little fish. They kill everywhere.


    More than a dozen attendants, including those four heavy and five heavy wind robbery real people, were solved by little fish in the blink of an eye. Little fish still didn''t enjoy it and shouted to Yunzheng, "Hey, aunt hasn''t enjoyed it yet. Hurry to find some more people."


    Yun Zheng looked at his entourage and was solved by xiaoyu''er''s three daughters. Now he heard Xiaoyu''s cry. Naturally, his face became very ugly. This was the first time he was humiliated and said to Xiaoyu with a sneer, "Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant beauty. I''m more interested in you five. Don''t worry. When I take you down, I''ll hurt you well."


    "Bah, my aunt chopped you first!" Xiao Xiao shouted at Yun Zheng''s words and chopped it with a sword.


    Although the long sword in Xiao Xiao''s hand is a inferior magic weapon, it is naturally extremely rare in the lower boundary where even magic tools are rare. Especially Xiao Xiao is still a body of Jinde. He can give full play to the power of the magic weapon long sword. He saw a flash of sword light and a soft sound. The sword light flashed over Yun Zheng. Then he saw a blood line in the center of Yun Zheng''s eyebrows, expanding rapidly and blinking Then it spread. Yunzheng''s body was divided into two and fell to the ground.


    The guards at the gate and the monks of all ethnic groups around the gate saw Xiao Xiao''s sword and split Yun Zheng. They all stared. They didn''t expect that the five girls of Xiaoyu were so fierce that even Yun Zheng dared to kill. But then they realized that it was bad. They flew to the sky one by one to stay away from the land of right and wrong.


    Yun Zheng is the most powerful eight fold thunder robber of the Yun family. Yun Wuyi''s favorite grandson. He was killed in this way. Yun Wuyi will be angry. If they don''t go, they will be involved if they still watch the excitement here.


    However, when the monks of all nationalities flew towards the sky one by one, the white clouds in the sky suddenly condensed into huge palms and patted the fleeing monks of all nationalities. Pooh, Pooh, blood blossomed in the sky. All the monks of all nationalities who wanted to escape were directly shot dead, and none of them could escape.


    Then the white clouds gathered together and turned into a huge face. It was Yun Wulei, the strongest of the Yun family. However, at this time, this face was full of rage and shouted, "ZHENG''ER, who killed my ZHENG''ER!"


    Red Ling looked at the monks of all ethnic groups being shot to death one by one, and looked at the angry Yunwu tears. Her face was a little dignified. However, at the next moment, a vast breath burst out and quickly swept the whole Caiyun city. Then more than a dozen figures appeared at the city gate. The first person was Yunwu tears.


    Yunwu looked at Yunzheng''s corpse at the gate with tears. His killing intention broke out uncontrollably. The vast killing intention shrouded all the guards at the gate. Suddenly, each guard made a loud bang and turned into a blood mist. His death disappeared. This is the power of the eight heavy thunder robber. These guards asked how they can resist.


    They were naturally shrouded by the cloud''s no tears killing intention. Their faces turned pale. Seeing this, Hongling did not hesitate to call out the foundation of her Avenue. She saw a blood red lotus rising slowly above Hongling''s head and falling blood red flames, enveloping the little fish.


    "You killed my grandson?" Yun Wulei shouted, looking at the five daughters of Hongling with her eyes in full bloom.


    Red Ling looks at Yunwu tears. Although she doesn''t know how powerful Yunwu tears are, the smell of Yunwu tears is too strong. Red Ling knows that she is definitely not Yunwu tears'' opponent, but Yunwu tears must pay a price if she wants to kill them.


    Red Ling, whose eyes were getting colder and colder, listened to Yun Wulei''s words and said calmly, "he should die!"


    Yunwuyi listened to Hongling''s words and his killing intention rose again. Looking at Hongling''s five daughters, his eyes became very cold. He slowly said to Hongling, "since my grandson yunwuyi has a crush on you, that''s your blessing. Since you can''t serve him now, go to the hell to serve him."


    Of course, Yunwu tears knows what Yunzheng has done, but who makes Yunzheng like Yunwu tears most, and his cultivation talent is very good. Therefore, even if Yunzheng''s actions are too much, it''s still no big deal in Yunwu tears'' eyes. Anyway, no one dares to do anything to Yunzheng in Yunzhou.


    However, Yunwu''s tears didn''t expect that someone dared to kill Yunzheng today. His furious killing intention couldn''t be restrained. Yunwu''s tears slapped Hongling and them.


    Seeing Yunwu''s tears, the vast power erupted from Yunwu''s tears. A huge palm condensed and shot it hard at the five women of Hongling. This palm did not use the power of law, because in his opinion, the five one heavy wind robbed the real person, that is, the mole ants were vulnerable in front of him.


    The giant palm fell down mercilessly and collided with the blood fire released from the blood lotus in an instant. Something unexpected happened. Yun Wulei expected that his palm could make all five of them into powder. The picture did not appear. The blood fire released from the blood lotus actually blocked the giant palm and quickly lit the giant palm.


    "Yehuo! It''s yehuo!" seeing that the palm he took burned, Yun Wulei''s eyes shrank and shouted.


    Red lotus karma fire, one of the most powerful sacred fires in heaven and earth, not only has the power to burn all things in heaven and earth, but also can lead out the karma of everyone. It is an extremely terrible sacred fire.


    Yun Wulei never thought that the foundation of Hongling''s Avenue was Honglian yehuo, and her face became more urgent and ugly.

 Chapter 241

    Yun Wulei didn''t expect that the foundation of Hongling''s Avenue was Honglian yehuo. This kind of divine fire should not be a real person like him. Even if jiuzhong thunder robbery is full, I''m afraid I don''t want to be contaminated, because this kind of divine fire is really terrible.


    When a friar goes against the sky, he has to compete not only with heaven and earth, but also with others and friars of all nationalities. In this way, it is inevitable that he will do things that hurt people''s lives, so there will be karma. It is said that karma will not be revealed at all at ordinary times. It will only be revealed in the six reincarnations when the friar dies and goes to reincarnation.


    However, there is one thing that can expose karma. This is the red lotus karma fire. Unless you don''t have a trace of karma, as long as you are stained with a trace of red lotus karma fire, the karma in your body will be hooked. Once the karma is hooked, the friar himself will be generated by karma and produce heart demons.


    If a friar can have great perseverance, cut off karma and kill mental demons, his mental state strength will be greatly improved, which will be helpful for his future practice. However, if he can''t kill mental demons, the friar will become possessed by demons and die. There is absolutely no possibility of escape.


    Yun Wulei thought that one palm could kill the five women of Hongling, but he didn''t expect that the foundation of Hongling''s Avenue was such a terrible Honglian fire, which made Yun Wulei''s face more ugly. Especially when he saw that the palm he took was ignited by Honglian fire, Yun Wulei''s face would be able to drip water.


    The palm shot by Yunwu''s tears was ignited by the blood fire, burning brightly, and then rushed to Yunwu''s tears, which changed Yunwu''s face. Although he knew that Honglian''s fire was terrible, he didn''t expect that Honglian''s fire would be like this. It was because there was his smell of Yunwu''s tears on that palm that Honglian''s fire found him and wanted to burn him.


    Yun Wulei''s eyes were cold, and he clapped his hand forward again. He saw that the law of water shot out from the center of Yun Wulei''s palm to form a huge palm. He clapped it towards the huge palm burning blood and fire, hoping to blow out the red lotus industry fire. However, the huge palm condensed completely by the law of water collided with the huge palm burning blood and fire, Although the result was to smash the huge palm burning with blood, the palm just photographed by Yunwu tears was ignited again.


    The mental method practiced by the Yun family is water. When stepping into the realm of asking questions, the avenue chosen is the avenue of water, and Yun Wulei is the highest cultivation of the Yun family and has the deepest understanding of the law of water. However, his law of water was ignited, which made the faces of the Yun family ugly.


    Of course, Yun Wulei''s face is the most ugly. He snorts coldly and claps it. This time, a huge water mass shoots out from the center of Yun Wulei''s palm and directly surrounds the huge palm burning blood and fire. This is the water of law. After stepping into the three robberies, he can visualize the law he has practiced, just like mastering the law of water. After stepping into the three robberies, Then you can use the water of the law. The higher your cultivation, the stronger the water of the law.


    I saw that the law water of the besieged city was completely condensed by the law of water, and rushed towards the huge palm burning blood and fire. In an instant, the huge palm was submerged. Under the suppression of the law water, the red lotus fire burning on the huge palm was extinguished little by little, and finally completely disappeared. Seeing this scene, a smile finally appeared on Yunwu''s tearful face.


    "Hum, I thought the fire of the red lotus industry was so fierce that it was just so!" said Yun Wulei with a sneer.


    Just as he had just finished this sentence, there was a loud bang. The water of the law actually burned, causing a fire of the red lotus industry, and rushed towards Yunwu tears again, making the sneer on Yunwu tears face freeze on his face, which was very embarrassing.


    Looking at the red lotus fire like a tarsal maggot, Yunwu''s tearful face finally showed fear and shouted, "what are you doing? You don''t dare to help us put out the damn red lotus fire!"


    Yun Wulei drank while clapping his hands forward, and a stream of water of law rushed forward. However, the water of law that can break even mountains and rivers has no effect on the fire of Honglian industry. The burning giant palm kept getting close to Yun Wulei, and the remaining thunder robbers of the Yun family saw this scene and hid away one by one, Lest they be affected.


    Anyway, it was Yun Wulei''s grandson who died, not their grandson. It was Yun Wulei who got into trouble, not them, so they wouldn''t be uncomfortable. They came forward to provoke the fire of Honglian industry. It''s really terrible. They can''t provoke it.


    It''s true that Yunwu tears is too arrogant and domineering at ordinary times, and dotes on Yunzheng too much. If in the past, other thunder robbers of the Yun family had to bow their heads because of Yunwu tears'' strength, it''s different now. Honglian fire is like a maggot of tarsal bone, and they are looking forward to swallowing Yunwu tears. Naturally, they can''t wait to see such a result!


    Seeing other Lei Jie immortal of the Yun family hiding, Yun Wu was trembling with tears, but at this time, he couldn''t tell his strength to teach these guys a lesson. Looking at the red lotus fire that rushed up again, he snorted coldly and patted the waist storage bag. Suddenly, a small colorful cover flew out and fell into Yun Wu''s hands, and then was sacrificed by Yun Wu''s tears, He covered the fire towards honglianye.


    The colored cover was divided into nine colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white. It floated on the cover like clouds. The cover rose in the wind and turned into hundreds of feet in the twinkling of an eye. It directly shrouded the red lotus fire. Then, a trace of rain fell on the red lotus fire. In an instant, The red lotus fire began to go out.


    And after this time, it was not ignited again, but completely extinguished.


    "Nine colored cloud pattern mask, elder brother, you have succeeded in refining?" seeing the mask that Yunwu tears sacrifice came out, a real Lei Jie of the Yun family who hid far away immediately shouted, and quickly flew to Yunwu tears with a flattering appearance, completely forgetting what he refused to help just now.


    Other Lei Jie immortal of the Yun family naturally despised this man''s words, but they were extremely helpless. They flew back one by one and congratulated Yun Wulei. Yun Wulei listened to the people''s words and snorted coldly, but did not say anything else. This made other Lei Jie immortal of the Yun family secretly complain and know that this old thing will settle accounts later in the autumn, One by one, they are thinking about how to make up for it.


    But who could have thought that Yunwu had succeeded in refining the nine colored cloud pattern mask?


    The nine color cloud pattern mask is a top-grade magic weapon obtained by the ancestors of the cloud family from ancient ruins. As long as the nine cloud patterns on the nine color cloud pattern mask are stimulated by the power of the law of water, the nine color cloud pattern mask can release too much real water and extinguish all the flames of time.


    However, after the death of the ancestor of the Yun family, no one has ever been able to refine the nine colored cloud pattern mask successfully, because if you want to refine the nine colored cloud pattern mask, you must have a very deep water physique. Why Yun wudian is so proud of Yun Zheng is because Yun Zheng once tested Yun Zheng''s cultivation talent with the nine colored cloud pattern mask when he was born, The cloud Zheng without any cultivation makes the three cloud lines bright.


    This surprised Yun Wulei. Naturally, he loved Yun Zheng very much. Moreover, when Yun Zheng stepped into a heavy wind to rob real people, Yun Zheng could already light up seven cloud patterns. In this way, as long as Yun Zheng stepped into the realm of Lei rob real people, he would be able to control the nine color cloud pattern mask.


    But now Yunzheng is split by Xiao Xiao''s sword. How can we not make Yunwu angry.


    Yunwu tears just succeeded in refining the nine color cloud pattern mask not long ago. But with his qualification, it is very difficult to successfully refine the nine color cloud pattern mask. It will be more laborious to operate. If it was not for the last resort, Yunwu tears would really be unwilling to sacrifice the nine color cloud pattern mask.


    After a cold hum, yunwulei looked at Hongling and others. The cold light in his eyes flickered. Then he directly offered the nine color cloud mask and shrouded the five women of Hongling. With a roar, the nine color cloud mask directly fastened the five women of Hongling. Then, a drop of real water fell on the red lotus fire suspended above Hongling''s head.


    Pooh, when taiyizhen water fell on Honglian fire, Hongling immediately gushed blood. Honglian fire is the foundation of Hongling''s road. Now the dripping taiyizhen water is constantly eroding Honglian fire, which naturally does great harm to Hongling.


    "Sister Hongling, what''s the matter with you? Come on, you quickly take back the base of the avenue and let me come." the little fish burst into tears when he saw that red Ling was bleeding.


    While talking, the little fish quickly summoned the base of her Avenue, but it was a black hole, floating on the little fish''s head, getting bigger and bigger, and enveloping Hongling and others in an instant. Endless phagocytic power gushed out of it and swallowed the dripping Taiyi real water.


    Hongling naturally understood that the foundation of the avenue could not be damaged any more, so she quickly put away the fire of Honglian industry, sat on the ground pale, and saw her look. The little fish cried and said, "sister Hongling, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t have a rest, such a thing wouldn''t happen."


    "Little fish, it''s none of your business. Don''t cry any more. If you don''t cry well, he''ll laugh at you when you see him later." Hongling smiled and comforted after listening to little fish.


    The little fish listened to Hongling''s words, his eyes lit up immediately, and then said in surprise, "yes, find Shizi and let him save us!"


    After that, the little fish immediately took out the Lingxi talisman and urged it with the power of the yuan God. He wanted to get in touch with Qin Hao and let Qin Hao save them. However, what little fish didn''t expect was that no matter how she urged the Lingxi talisman, Qin Hao didn''t respond.

 Chapter 242

    Qin Hao told Xiaoyu that even if the Lingxi talisman is separated in different time and space, it can communicate with each other, but why can''t you communicate with Qin Hao now? This made the little fish panic at once, and the tears in her eyes flooded more and more.


    "Little fish, what''s the matter with you?" red Ling asked little fish immediately when she saw that little fish was crying more and more sad.


    After hearing what red Ling said, little fish cried and said what she couldn''t communicate with Qin Hao. Red Ling and they all had Lingxi runes. Listening to little fish, they quickly took out Lingxi runes and tried to communicate with Qin Hao. They also found that they couldn''t communicate with Qin Hao.


    Red Ling put away the Lingxi talisman, looked at the nine colored cloud pattern mask on her head, sighed and said, "don''t try, it should be the ghost of this thing."


    "What should we do? Will we never see the son again?" the little fish asked with tears after listening to Hong Ling''s words.


    After listening to xiaoyu''er''s words, Hong Ling, Chu Yuyan, Mo Yuner and Xiao Xiao were silent. They didn''t expect such a situation. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. When Xiaoyu saw that they were silent, they naturally cried more sad.


    "Little fish, do you believe him?" red Ling asked little fish gently when she saw that little fish was crying very sad.


    The little fish listened to Hongling''s words and nodded without hesitation. Of course, she believed Qin Hao. When Hongling saw the little fish nodding, she smiled and said, "since we believe him, we must stick to it. He will know our situation and will come to save us."


    "Well, the little fish believes in the son of the world most, and the son of the world will come to save us!" the little fish listened to Hongling''s words, wiped a tear and said firmly.


    Then, little fish continued to urge the base of her avenue to devour all the dripping Taiyi real water, and that Taiyi real water can burn out the existence of all things in the world. How huge the energy contained in it, even a drop is heavier than a mountain. Little fish urged the base of the avenue to devour every drop of Taiyi real water, Naturally, we need to refine the huge energy contained in Taiyi real water. No one knows how long the little fish can last.


    Yunwu tearfully covered the nine color cloud pattern mask on the five daughters of Hongling. Originally, he thought that after the Taiyi real water urged by the nine color cloud pattern mask extinguished Hongling''s Honglian fire, he could avenge his grandson Yunzheng. However, Hongling put away the Honglian fire and replaced it with a little fish, and the base of the avenue summoned by the little fish could swallow up Taiyi real water.


    "Hum, I''d like to see how long you can hold on!" Yun Wulei said coldly with his eyes.


    It''s also very laborious to urge the nine color cloud mask to generate drops of Taiyi real water with the cultivation of cloud without tears. However, he doesn''t believe that an eight heavy thunder robbery real person can''t compare with a little girl of a heavy wind robbery real person, so he tries his best to urge the power of internal laws to pour water into the nine color cloud mask.


    Yunwu''s tears didn''t mean to take away the nine colored cloud pattern mask and then kill the five daughters of Hongling with a thunderbolt. However, considering the fire of Honglian industry of Hongling, Yunwu''s tears finally didn''t take a risk. He decided to refine the five daughters of Hongling slowly. Although it was laborious, it could make the five daughters of Hongling feel boundless fear, so as to better avenge his grandson Yunzheng.


    In this way, the two sides were deadlocked. Time passed in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month passed.


    Yunwu tears, who manipulated the nine colored cloud pattern mask, was already sweating. The power of the law consumed in the past half month was too huge. Even if he was an eight heavy thunder robber, he couldn''t carry it. The little girl sitting in the nine colored cloud pattern mask was still holding on, which made Yunwu tears full of anger and more crazy.


    In the nine colored cloud pattern mask, the little fish has turned extremely pale since the fifth day. It is really a drop of Taiyi real water. The energy contained in the water is too huge. Although the little fish urges the great magic skill of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth to refine, it still bears great pressure.


    However, little fish has been gritting his teeth and insisting, and finally survived for more than half a month. However, little fish''s cultivation has also been promoted to the perfect state of a heavy wind robbery. If this continues, little fish must cross the second heavy wind robbery immediately.


    "Sister Hongling, why hasn''t the son come yet?" the little fish who tried his best to urge the base of the avenue raised his head and asked Hongling, who was guarding her.


    After hearing what little fish said, red Ling looked up at the outside of the nine color cloud mask and sighed in her heart. More than half a month later, Qin Hao didn''t appear. At first, they were full of confidence, but now their confidence has been shaken after such a long time.


    "Don''t worry, he will come. I can already feel his breath, so you can''t cry, or he will laugh at you when he sees you." Hongling reached out and gently rubbed Xiaoyu''s head to comfort Xiaoyu.


    The little fish listened to Hong Ling''s words, nodded repeatedly, smiled and said, "well, the little fish also felt the smell of the son of God. The little fish won''t cry. It won''t be beautiful if you cry. The son of God shouldn''t like the little fish."


    "Silly girl, why doesn''t he like you." Hongling listened to the little fish''s words, pitifully wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said softly.


    However, just after Hongling''s words, the little fish just spits out a mouthful of blood, but it is because the little fish has been unable to suppress the cultivation in her body and has been eaten back. If the little fish doesn''t hurry to cross the second wind robbery now, she will be eaten back by the power of the law of swallowing in her body.


    Seeing that the little fish vomited blood, red Ling changed their faces and became very anxious. Chu Yuyan shouted, "why doesn''t he come? I hate him!"


    Listening to Chu YuYan''s words, Mo Yuner and Xiao Xiao didn''t talk, but their faces were also dissatisfied. Although they knew that Qin Hao couldn''t be blamed for this, after all, Qin Hao couldn''t predict their current situation, but girls always like fantasy in their hearts, hoping that Qin Hao could appear in time and save them. Once this hope is dashed, Such complaints are inevitable in their hearts.


    "No, you can''t blame the son of God. He will appear. He will!" the little fish said hurriedly after hearing Chu YuYan''s words.


    It was only the little fish''s words that finished. Her eyes were a little lax, and her body trembled uncontrollably. It was obvious that she could not suppress the power in her body, and the power in her body and the dripping real water blurred the little fish''s consciousness under the double pressure.


    Seeing the appearance of the little fish, Hongling naturally became more anxious. At this time, some confused little fish suddenly said, "I wish he was the real son of the world. That would be good."


    Hearing what little fish said, Hong Ling, Chu Yuyan, Mo Yuner and Xiao Xiao were all shocked. Of course, they all knew Qin Hao''s real identity. When they really became Qin Hao''s woman, Qin Hao told them his real identity. They also knew that among the five of them, only little fish didn''t know that Qin Hao was the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven in the ten Heaven, I always thought Qin Hao was the son of the war palace of the state of Qin.


    "So little fish already knows!" thought Hong Ling, Chu Yuyan, Mo Yuner and Xiao Xiao at the same time.


    They thought that there were only xiaoyu''er and Feixue in the Qin Tianting. They didn''t know that Qin Hao was no longer the original Prince Qin Hao, but they didn''t know that Xiaoyu had already known about it, but Xiaoyu kept it in her heart until now.


    When she heard the little fish say this, Hongling immediately screamed. She hurriedly came forward to hold the tottering little fish and said loudly, "little fish, don''t hold on any longer. Let me come."


    After that, Hongling summoned the base of her Avenue again, urged the fire of Honglian industry, and shrouded the past towards the people. She wanted to replace xiaoyu''er and protect the people. Seeing this, Chu Yuyan, Mo Yuner and Xiao Xiao also hurriedly summoned their own base of the avenue, suspended on xiaoyu''er''s head and guarded xiaoyu''er.


    The cloud without tears outside the nine colored cloud pattern mask immediately laughed when he saw this scene, and then shouted, "what are you doing? Help me quickly and temper these five damn girls to death!"


    After hearing Yun Wulei''s words, other thunder robbers of the Yun family immediately urged the power of the law in the body to pour into the nine color cloud pattern mask. Suddenly, there was more real water falling in the nine color cloud pattern mask, and the situation was more critical.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, the white clouds in the sky over Caiyun city suddenly became dark. In the twinkling of an eye, white clouds turned into dark clouds. Among the dark clouds, thunder flashes, and then a roar fell from the sky and resounded through the world.


    Hearing this roar, Hongling, Chu Yuyan, moyun''er, Xiao Xiao and the little fish with vague consciousness were shocked. They all looked at the sky. They saw the dark clouds quickly separate, and then a huge figure like black lightning flew here. When they looked near, it was the black king, which immediately excited Hongling and others.


    "He''s coming, little fish, do you see? He''s coming!" red Ling said excitedly, holding little fish''s hand.


    The little fish tried to open his eyes and looked at the man on the black king''s back, the blood red Kirin armor, the golden cloak and the familiar face. The smile on the little fish''s face became more and more brilliant. He snuggled in the arms of red Ling and whispered, "you finally came. The little fish knew you would come. The little fish always believed it!"


    Seeing the little fish who Qin Hao finally came, his mind became more and more relaxed. Endless fatigue hit the little fish, making the little fish slowly close his eyes.

 Chapter 243

    With a blood red Kirin armor, a golden myriad cloak and a white bone spear, Qin Hao finally appeared!


    When Qin Hao finally arrived at Yunzhou and saw the little fish trapped in the nine color cloud pattern mask, the roar in his heart immediately broke out without any reservation. Qin Hao directly broke out all his power and vigorously exerted his magic power. The magic power of heaven, earth and earth was displayed at the first time.


    Qin Hao had the power of 2.5 million heavenly horses when he closed the door last time. Now the two magic powers have been displayed. The power of 2.5 million heavenly horses has directly turned into the power of tens of millions of heavenly horses. At the same time, Qin Hao has also turned into a hundred feet giant, taking one step. The vast sea of laws follows Qin Hao behind, 36000 law stars and law bright moon, and the law sun surrounds Qin Hao, Directly in front of the nine color cloud mask.


    Qin Hao picked up the nine colored cloud pattern mask, which was heavier than Da Yue, and threw it out. Then he saw the little fish who had been unconscious. Qin Hao''s anger was stronger. However, Qin Hao found that the little fish was only unconscious and was not in danger. He was relieved.


    Suddenly, Qin Hao turned around and his eyes twinkled with cold light, just like a ferocious beast. Yun Wulei, who was stared at by Qin Hao, immediately felt infinite pressure. They were shocked and felt the breath released from Qin Hao. They were frightened one by one. They really couldn''t imagine how a heavy wind robbery immortal could have such strength!


    "Don''t kill us, it''s none of our business! It was all done by the old thief Yunwu tears!" suddenly, a real thunder robber frightened by Qin Hao''s intention to kill the sky shouted wildly at Qin Hao and flew to the sky.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao suddenly pulled out the white bone spear in his hand and directly pulled it on the real thunder robber. With a loud bang, the real thunder robber who was scared to escape was blasted. All his essence was swallowed up by the white bone spear, and the true spirit of the yuan God was swallowed up by the ten thousand spirit map.


    Yun wudian was very angry when he heard the words of the triple thunder robber. However, seeing that the triple thunder robber was shot by Qin Hao, he trembled and looked at Qin Hao in horror. Although he could kill the triple thunder robber with his strength, he could not do it as easily as Qin Hao, which made Yun wudian retreat, In particular, his biggest reliance on the nine color cloud pattern mask was also broken by Qin Hao, which made Yun have no tears and don''t want to fight.


    "Yun''s descendants, fight with him! You see, it''s no use begging for mercy. He''s alone. Are we still afraid of Qin Hao when we have so many thunder robbers?" Yun Wulei saw Qin Hao stride forward and immediately yelled at other Yun''s thunder robbers around.


    Other thunder robbers in the Yun family just saw Qin Hao shoot a triple thunder robber. Naturally, they were all trembling with fear, but they rushed up with Yun Wulei after hearing Yun Wulei''s words. Just as Yun Wulei said, it''s no use begging for mercy now. Qin Hao''s killing intention can show that Qin Hao will never let them go.


    However, to the surprise of other thunder robbers in the Yun family, when they rushed to Qin Hao with Yun Wuyi, Yun Wuyi turned around and fled to the sky, which made other thunder robbers in the Yun family scold and run away one by one.


    Just at this time, Qin Hao had strided in front of them. He stabbed a real Lei Jie with a white bone spear. Then the spear shook, and the flesh and blood of the real Lei Jie was swallowed up by the white bone spear. As Qin Hao walked forward, the wanlingtu danced with the wind and swallowed the yuan spirit of the real Lei Jie again.


    Qin Hao''s huge body strode forward in the void, shooting one by one, puffing, puffing. He saw blood flowers flickering in the void. In the twinkling of an eye, the thunder robbery immortal of the cloud family was pierced by Qin Hao. None of them escaped. Now only Yunwu tears were left. At this time, Yunwu tears had managed a white cloud and fled to a very far distance.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s thunder light flickered under his feet. When he ran the thunder step, he suddenly appeared in the sky above Yun Wulei. Then he read it and all the thunder runes branded on his right hand were excited. He saw thunder shooting from Qin Hao''s palm and directly falling on Yun Wulei. Yun Wulei didn''t even have the chance to scream, so he was blown to pieces.


    Although Yun Wulei is an eight times thunder robber. After eight times of thunder robbers, his body has some tolerance for thunder, but he still has no resistance to the thunder released by Qin Hao and was directly killed.


    After killing Yunwu with tears, Qin Hao directly turned around and came back to Caiyun city with a twinkling. He appeared next to xiaoyu''er. His body has returned to normal. He held xiaoyu''er from Hongling''s arms and tightly hugged xiaoyu''er. Qin Hao whispered, "Xiaoyu, I''m not good. I''m late."


    Red Ling, Chu Yuyan, Mo Yuner and Xiao Xiao looked at Qin Hao and the little fish in his arms. They all shed tears. Then red Ling said to Qin Hao, "don''t talk about this first. Please save the little fish."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao hurriedly urged the yuan God''s power to cover the little fish and check the situation of the little fish. Then Qin Hao found that the little fish just swallowed too much power, which made her reach the limit of the first wind robbery. She must cross the second wind robbery immediately, or the power of the phagocytosis law in her body will devour the little fish.


    Naturally, the situation is very urgent, especially the little fish is still in a coma, and at this time, the breath in the little fish is slowly releasing, constantly calling for the arrival of the second wind robbery, so we must find a way as soon as possible.


    "You take good care of the little fish. I want to refine Xuanpin pill to avoid robbery." Qin Hao handed the little fish to Hong Ling and said softly.


    Now the only solution is to avoid robbing pills, and we must avoid robbing pills in the realm of Xuanpin. Although Qin Hao is not sure of the success of refining, he will do it no matter how much he pays. He must not let little fish have an accident.


    Just when Qin Hao was about to refine the mysterious product to avoid robbing the pill, Qin Hao suddenly flashed his eyes, then his body flashed, came to the void, directly punched and blasted down to a void. The vast power was released from Qin Hao''s fist, and then a scream came, and a masked man in black was blasted out of the void by Qin Hao.


    "Bold, how dare you attack tongtianwei?" the masked man in black vomited blood and flew out by Qin Hao''s fist. He managed to stabilize his body and yelled at Qin Hao immediately.


    Tongtianwei? Qin Hao heard these three words and remembered what master Jin said before he came to Yunzhou. He knew that the black masked man in front of him was the Tongtian guard guarding Yunzhou. His strength was extremely strong. Unexpectedly, he was also an eight heavy thunder robbery real person, which surprised Qin Hao. The strength of Tongtian hall was really strong enough.


    Just a Tongtian guard has such strength, so how many Tongtian guards does the whole Tongtian hall have? Qin Hao sighed when he thought of letting Daqin Tianting enter Leizhou. He knew that he underestimated the strength of Tongtian hall. If Daqin Tianting didn''t have him, it would be impossible to compete with Tongtian hall.


    However, from today on, Qin Hao naturally won''t have so many concerns. He will take the great Qin Tianting to invade the whole world. No matter who, as long as he is in the way of the great Qin Tianting, he will be stabbed through with a gun. He will never hurt his woman any more.


    "In the face of gold, get out, or the emperor will destroy your form and spirit!" Qin Hao said in a cold voice after listening to the tongtianwei''s words.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the black masked tongtianwei immediately showed a look of rage in his eyes and shouted at Qin Hao, "bastard, you dare to call the name of the old hall Lord, damn it!"


    Then, the tongtianwei punched Qin Hao, and a fire of law came to Qin Hao.


    Obviously, the tongtianwei chose the road of fire after entering the territory, and now he also mastered the fire of law. However, the tongtianwei did not grasp the true meaning of the road of fire, failed to create his own magic power, and just manipulated the fire of law to attack.


    Qin Hao saw the black masked tongtianwei and started to fight him. He snorted coldly. He wanted to give Mr. Jin a face. Since he didn''t cherish it, it''s OK.


    When Qin Hao stamped his right foot, 500 golden bulls nearly 100 feet roared and rushed out, and his left foot stamped again. Suddenly, another 500 golden bulls rushed to the black masked tongtianwei, and directly dispersed the fire of the law. One golden bull ran over him in the frightened eyes of tongtianwei.


    When all the golden barbarians disappeared, the tongtianwei had been broken to pieces.


    Later, Qin Hao dodged back to Caiyun City, sat down, and then summoned a miraculous medicine in the realm of the king of medicine. These were earned in the thunder city. To refine the mysterious pill to avoid robbery, you must use the miraculous medicine of the king of medicine level. The general miraculous medicine does not meet the requirements.


    "Xuanpin avoids robbing pills, and the emperor will refine you!" Qin Hao secretly vowed in his heart.


    After that, Qin Hao thought and summoned the nirvana divine fire. Then he put in 10000 year old drug kings and refined them little by little. All the impurities in the drug kings were refined little by little. This time, it was related to the life of the little fish. Qin Hao dared not be careless.


    Hongling and others looked at Qin Hao refining the escape pill. Their faces were full of expectations. The little fish became like this in order to save them. Naturally, none of them wanted anything to happen to the little fish, but they also knew what Qin Hao needed to pay to refine the escape pill, so they were very worried about Qin Hao''s safety.

 Chapter 244

    The smell released from the little fish is getting stronger and stronger, which shows that the second wind robbery of the little fish is coming soon. Qin Hao, who feels this situation, although he is very worried, doesn''t dare to panic at all, and tries to purify the impurities in the elixir liquid.


    Finally, the impurities in the elixir liquid were thoroughly refined by Qin Hao, but Qin Hao still quenched the elixir liquid again and again. This is because the quality of the elixir quenched by Nirvana fire will be greatly improved. Ordinary elixirs may have the power of the king of medicine after quenching, and the elixir at the level of the king of medicine can also be greatly improved after being quenched by Nirvana fire, Infinitely close to the potion level.


    Qin Hao didn''t know how many times he quenched the elixir liquid. Anyway, he couldn''t improve the quality of the elixir liquid any more. Then Qin Hao took a deep breath, stared at the elixir liquid, and began to seal his hands to refine the pill to avoid robbery. He didn''t dare to make any mistakes in each step and tried to be perfect.


    Soon it was the last step. Qin Hao did not hesitate to operate the great chaotic creation technique. However, what Qin Hao needed to create out of thin air this time was not ordinary chaotic Qi, but chaotic vitality containing chaotic law. Only by adding chaotic vitality can he become a magic pill in the realm of metaphysics.


    Whether in the lower world or in the ten Heaven world, there is Reiki between heaven and earth. The difference is only strong, but there is a higher level of vitality above Reiki, because the laws of heaven and earth are directly contained in the vitality. Once monks in the ten Heaven world step into the first heaven, they must draw vitality from heaven and earth to practice, Reiki can no longer meet the improvement of the strength of the priori friars.


    Vitality is divided into many kinds according to the contained laws, such as gold vitality, wood vitality, water vitality and so on, while chaotic vitality is the vitality that contains all the laws between heaven and earth!


    Because of this, chaotic vitality is extremely rare. Even with the strength of the emperor of heaven, it is extremely difficult for Qin Hao to absorb a trace of chaotic vitality from the infinite chaos outside the ten celestial realms. Ordinary friars don''t have to think about it, but the more rare things are, the better things are.


    Chaotic vitality contains all the laws between heaven and earth. Although it is extremely rare, it is also extremely against the sky. It has unimaginable wonderful functions. For example, if Qin Hao wants to refine Xuanpin to avoid robbery pill, he must use chaotic vitality. There is absolutely no substitute.


    Qin Hao, who operated the great chaotic creation, suddenly opened his mouth and glittered with nine colors. The chaotic vitality of various shapes was spitted out by Qin Hao and integrated into the elixir liquid in front. Suddenly, a vast and mysterious breath was released from the elixir liquid.


    However, at the moment when Qin Hao vomited out his chaotic vitality, the sound of clicking broke out from Qin Hao''s body, and endless pressure gushed out of his body, squeezing his flesh, muscles and bones, which is naturally the counterattack force of the great chaotic creation.


    Because he created chaotic vitality with the great chaotic creation, which is an act against the sky and needs to bear the reverse bite of heaven and earth. Qin Hao was also ready, but he didn''t expect that the reverse bite force would be so powerful this time. Qin Hao only felt that his bones were being crushed, his muscles were being torn off, his blood and blood were burning, and endless pain hit him, Qin Hao''s mind was in a trance.


    After biting the tip of his tongue, Qin Hao immediately woke up and stared at the elixir liquid wrapped by nirvana. Fortunately, there was no accident in the elixir liquid, which let Qin Hao breathe a sigh of relief, but the endless pain was still spreading on Qin Hao. Cracks appeared not only in Qin Hao''s body, but also on Qin Hao''s body, It quickly spread all over Qin Hao, even on his face.


    At this time, Qin Hao was like a porcelain vase about to break. Blood continued to flow down from the cracks. Seeing this scene, red Ling, Chu Yuyan, Mo Yuner, Xiao Xiao and Yang linger who came to the girls, tears in their eyes became more rampant, but no one dared to disturb Qin Hao. They knew that Qin Hao would not give up.


    Qin Hao''s whole body was burning with Nirvana and repaired Qin Hao''s injury. Although the counterattack force was powerful this time, Qin Hao''s body was much stronger than before, so he finally endured it.


    "Hmm? Why can''t you become a pill?" when the power of counterattack disappeared and Qin Hao repaired the injury on the flesh, he found that the final step of becoming a pill could not be completed, which made Qin Hao''s heart tangle at once.


    After several consecutive attempts, he still couldn''t become a pill, and the smell of the little fish became more fierce, which made Qin Hao more worried. His eyes flashed. Qin Hao Ran the great chaos creation again, and then a mouthful of chaotic vitality was sprayed from Qin Hao''s mouth and integrated into the elixir liquid.


    Qin Hao doesn''t know why he can''t become a pill, but he can guarantee that there must be no mistakes in all the previous steps, so it must be the lack of chaotic vitality that makes it impossible to become a pill in the end.


    Since it''s not enough, come again!


    Qin Hao''s eyes showed a crazy color. With the creation of chaotic vitality again, Qin Hao suffered from the power of heaven and earth again, and the endless pain drowned him again. Cracks appeared on Qin Hao''s face again.


    After urging Nirvana fire to repair his injury again, Qin Hao tried to become a pill again, but he still failed. Seeing this, Qin Hao did not hesitate, but also urged the great chaos creation to create a chaotic vitality again, which was integrated with the elixir liquid, and he also suffered the counterattack of heaven and earth again!


    Hong Ling, Chu Yuyan, Mo Yuner, Xiao Xiao and Yang linger watched Qin Hao crack up and down again and again. They didn''t know how many tears they had shed. They wanted to bear the pain for Qin Hao, but they knew it was impossible. The only thing they could do was pray for Qin Hao''s peace.


    After repeated attempts and failures, Qin Hao urged the great chaos creation technique to create nine chaotic vitality, which were all integrated into the elixir liquid. At this time, Qin Hao had red eyes, stared at the elixir liquid in front, and tried to become a pill again.


    Because the first nine times had failed, Qin Hao thought he would fail this time, but he didn''t expect that with Qin Hao''s last handprint, the mass of elixir liquid wrapped by Nirvana fire suddenly condensed into a elixir, which made Qin Hao''s eyes widened.


    "Success!" Qin Hao roared loudly in his heart.


    Then Qin Hao quickly put away the nirvana divine fire and received the robbery avoidance pill in his palm. He saw that the robbery avoidance pill showed a jade like luster, but there was no spiritual power fluctuation to release. In this robbery avoidance pill, it was like a nine colored cloud spinning, which looked very mysterious.


    At the first sight of this pill, Qin Hao was sure that it was Xuanpin pill!


    Not daring to delay, Qin Hao hurriedly took Xuanpin to avoid the robbery pill and came to the little fish. At this time, the breath on the little fish has been raised to the limit. Although the little fish is still in a coma, there has been a slight breeze around the little fish, which is the sign of the coming of the second heavy wind robbery.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Although the process was very difficult, he finally caught up.


    Carefully put the Xuanpin anti robbery Pill on xiaoyu''er. Then Qin Hao left xiaoyu''er''s wind robbery range with Hongling and others, and stood quietly in the distance. Hongling''s women looked at Xiaoyu lying in the void and falling into a coma. Naturally, they were still very worried. They didn''t know whether Xiaoyu could survive the second wind robbery safely.


    At this time, the second wind disaster of little fish finally appears, and the second wind disaster will have six waves of disaster, which is only the first wave.


    "Don''t you need to crush the escape pill?" looking at the unconscious little fish and the red Ling standing next to Qin Hao, she asked Qin Hao with worry.


    Although Qin Hao gave xiaoyu''er and them a pill to avoid robbery, Hongling didn''t use the pill to avoid robbery when they crossed the first heavy wind robbery. Instead, they crossed the first heavy wind robbery by their own strength, especially xiaoyu''er and Chu Yuyan. It was easy to cross the first heavy wind robbery, because Chu Yuyan was the spirit of the wind, and Jiefeng couldn''t do anything about her at all, The little fish swallowed all the looting wind directly.


    But although Hongling didn''t use the escape pill, they knew that the escape pill needed to be crushed when it was used.


    However, Qin Hao just put the escape Pill on the little fish and didn''t crush it. Naturally, they were very worried.


    "You don''t need to crush it. This Xuanpin avoiding robbery pill can support jiuchongfeng robbery, and the power contained in it will disappear." Qin Hao said softly after listening to Hongling''s words.


    The reason why it is difficult to refine the Xuanpin robbery avoidance pill is that Qin Hao finally succeeded after nine times of heaven and earth counterattack. It is because this Xuanpin robbery avoidance pill is not a one-time consumable, but can be used from the double wind robbery to the ninth wind robbery. Just sacrifice it when crossing the robbery, it can offset the power of the robbery until he successfully passes the ninth wind robbery, This mysterious pill to avoid robbery will lose its function.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s explanation, the red Ling girls were relieved. At the same time, the second wind disaster of little fish finally came.


    The first wave of robbing wind was formed around the little fish like a wind blade. However, after the formation of this wave of robbing wind, it did not attack the little fish at all, but circled around the little fish, and finally disappeared unwilling.


    Qin Hao finally felt relieved when he saw this scene and knew that the little fish would no longer be in danger.


    Although he experienced the pain of being swallowed by the power of heaven and earth nine times, he was able to refine this mysterious pill to avoid robbery and make the little fish safe. Qin Hao felt that everything was worth it. When his mind was relaxed, an irresistible fatigue also attacked Qin Hao, causing Qin Hao to collapse directly to the ground.

 Chapter 245

    In the process of refining Xuanpin pill to avoid robbery, Qin Hao experienced nine times of heaven and earth counterattack and suffered great pain. Both his body and mind were very tired. Therefore, after seeing that the little fish was completely free of danger, Qin Hao sat down on the ground and rested.


    The girls of Hongling naturally feel distressed when they see Qin Hao''s tired face, and they are very moved by what Qin Hao has done for the little fish. They don''t have the slightest jealousy in their hearts. They believe that if such a thing happens to themselves, Qin Hao will spare no effort to save them.


    Qin Hao sat on the ground, but his eyes looked at the little fish. The power of the five element law constantly gushed from the five internal organs, moistening Qin Hao''s whole body, which made Qin Hao recover soon. But soon, Qin Hao''s face changed and flew to the sky as soon as he flashed.


    Standing on the sky, Qin Hao''s breath suddenly burst out. Then, five-color wind whips slowly appeared around Qin Hao and approached Qin Hao. Naturally, Qin Hao''s second wind robbed him.


    Qin Hao was already in the perfect state of a heavy wind robbery immortal. Coupled with the desperate refining of Xuanpin anti robbery pill just now, Qin Hao made a breakthrough and ushered in his second heavy wind robbery, which made all the women of red silk worry about Qin Hao. There is only one Xuanpin anti robbery pill, which is used on little fish. How can Qin Hao survive the second heavy wind robbery?


    However, what the red silk girls didn''t expect was that when the five-color wind whip approached Qin Hao, Qin Hao''s five zang organs spiritual spring suddenly burst into dazzling light, and then swallowed up the five-color wind whip, which didn''t hurt Qin Hao at all, which surprised them.


    Qin Hao was also very surprised. The last time he faced the last wave of the first wind robbery, Qin Hao found that the five internal organs spiritual spring could swallow the robbery wind. Of course, this is because Qin Hao''s five virtues body attracted the five elements robbery wind, which could be swallowed by the five internal organs spiritual spring. And after the five elements robbery wind was swallowed by the five internal organs spiritual spring, it could greatly stimulate the potential of the five virtues body!


    Originally, Qin Hao was afraid of the three havoc realm. After all, the three havoc realm of the five virtues was too powerful. However, now Qin Hao didn''t worry at all. He let the five zang organs spirit spring swallow up the first wave of havoc wind, and soon swallowed up the first wave of havoc wind, and the power of the five element law gushed out of the five zang organs spirit spring was even more vast.


    The first heavy wind robbery has three waves of robbery, the second heavy wind robbery has six waves of robbery, which increase in turn. At the ninth heavy wind robbery, there will be 27 waves of robbery.


    Xiaoyu''er and Qin Hao crossed the second wind robbery respectively. Wave after wave of robbery appeared, and finally the last wave of robbery disappeared.


    After the second heavy wind disaster, Qin Hao not only improved his strength a lot, but also greatly improved the potential of the body of five virtues. The force of the five element law gushed out of the five zang organs is even greater. At this speed, I believe Qin Hao will cross the third heavy wind disaster soon.


    Other monks need to work hard to gather the power of the law every time they pass through a disaster. It takes an extremely long time to usher in the next disaster. However, Qin Hao doesn''t need it. The power of the five element law gushing out of the five zang organs is too vast. Even Qin Hao''s strength is much more difficult than that of ordinary monks, However, Qin Hao''s time for each robbery was much shorter than that of ordinary monks.


    The little fish also passed the second heavy wind disaster and gradually woke up. At the moment she opened her eyes, she saw Qin Hao standing in front of her, which made the little fish''s face full of a smile and threw open her arms at Qin Hao, "Shizi, you can come, the little fish can miss you."


    Qin Hao stretched out his arm and hugged the little fish in his arms. After listening to her words, he smiled and said, "I also want to be a little fish. Tut Tut, how long haven''t we seen each other? Our little fish are beautiful again."


    Listening to Qin Hao''s words, little fish''s face is crimson and tired of Qin Hao''s arms. They don''t want to get up. When the red Ling girls see this scene, they think of what little fish said before his consciousness is about to blur, but no one mentioned it to Qin Hao. Looking at the happy little fish now, they are also very happy.


    After a while, Qin Hao turned and looked at Caiyun city. Then he took all the women to Caiyun city. Of course, the descendants of Yun family and friars of all nationalities in Caiyun city did not dare to stop. They saw the scene of Qin Hao''s bullying killing all thunder robbed real people of Yun family. Now they are frightened. Naturally, no one dares to provoke Qin Hao, the demon king.


    The whole Yunzhou is under the rule of the Yun family. Now all the thunder robbers of the Yun family are killed by Qin Hao. Naturally, the remaining strength of the Yun family can not compete with Qin Hao. Under the strength of Qin Hao, he surrendered to the great Qin Tianting and became the Yun County of the great Qin Tianting.


    By the time Qin Hao returned to Leizhou with the little fish, Qin Zhan and Feixue had brought the great Qin Tianting to Leizhou. At this time, the strength of the great Qin Tianting was still very weak. Without Qin Hao, it was impossible to accept Leizhou. However, under the shock of Qin Hao and the assistance of thunderstorms, the great Qin Tianting quickly occupied Leizhou and Yunzhou, Qin Hao''s incense wish power soared again.


    In LeiDi City, Qin HaoDuan sits on the throne in the Jinluan hall, the new imperial palace of the great Qin Tianting. The little fish and women stand on the left and right sides of Qin Hao. Below are the literary ministers and military generals of the great Qin Tianting. Qin Nan is telling Qin Hao about the current situation of the great Qin Tianting. After that, he retreats to one side.


    "Boy, you can''t do the Qin Tianting either. Without you, one Tongtian guard would be enough to kill the whole Qin Tianting." old man Jin sat down and laughed at Qin Hao after listening to Qin Nan''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao sneered and said, "the emperor can kill all tongtianwei alone!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, master Jin was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Qin Hao, who has robbed the real person by the double wind, if only talking about his strength, even the nine thunder robbing realm like master Jin, a peerless expert known as the first person in the world, was easily suppressed by Qin Hao. Tongtianwei was really vulnerable in front of Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao took back his eyes when he saw that old man Jin was so angry that he didn''t speak. Although he didn''t like what old man Jin said, old man Jin told the truth. Without Qin Hao, Qin Tianting really couldn''t occupy Leizhou and Yunzhou with its current strength, and couldn''t compete with Tongtian hall, Because there is not even a real fire robber in the whole Qin Tianting.


    Therefore, it''s the most important thing to improve the strength of Daqin Tianting. It''s easy to say, but it''s too difficult to do. Daqin Tianting now has hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals. The cultivation resources needed are too huge. Qin Hao really has a headache for Qin Hao to get such huge cultivation resources. Finally, he can only look at master Jin.


    "Master, you are also the master of Tongtian hall. You can certainly get enough for our cultivation in Qin Tianting. Why don''t you work hard?" Qin Hao said to master Jin with a smile.


    Mr. Jin is still angry about what was suppressed by Qin Hao yesterday. How can he help Qin hao? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he snorted coldly and said, "you should be a fool? Your big Qin Tianting wants to rob our territory and help you improve your strength. What you think is really beautiful."


    After listening to master Jin''s words, Qin Hao smiled, shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking about it. Then he looked down and saw Jin Xin, who was also a fat man. Then he smiled and asked Jin Xin, "Jin Shangshu, are you the biological son of master Jin who has been separated for many years?"


    As like as two peas, Jin Xin and Kim are not alike in appearance. They are very similar to each other. They can see two of them as father and son. Even the first time Jin Xin saw him, he was shocked. But such a master of gold can certainly feel that Jin Xin''s blood relationship is not related to him.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Jin Xin''s small eyes narrowed and immediately understood Qin Hao''s meaning. The goods screamed, "Dad, you made me find it so hard!"


    While wailing, he rushed at old man Jin, and immediately made all the officials of the Qin heavenly court laugh. Old man Jin was so angry that he blacked his face when he saw Jin Xin rushing at him, and then kicked Jin Xin out of the Jinluan hall.


    After the laughter of the ministers in the great Qin court, the practice of longevity has now come to simultaneous interpreting with Wu De, a twenty year old boy. This time he came up to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "the emperor of heaven, the minister heard that there is a thunder grave in the legend of the Leizhou. I wonder if you can find it. If it is really like a legend, this Lei Zhong can solve the immediate worry for my great Qin court."


    After listening to Wu De''s words, Qin Hao''s eyes brightened, because the little fish''s business in Yunzhou made Qin Hao forget about Lei Zhong. He has understood the true meaning of Lei Dao and condensed the key to open Lei Zhong. Naturally, it''s time to open Lei Zhong.


    Even Mr. Jin''s eyes brightened and his face looked forward to Wu De''s words. Of course, what Mr. Jin is looking forward to is not the Supreme God in the thunder tomb. What makes him care is that there is the legendary inheritance of the thunder emperor in the thunder tomb. If he can get it, it may help him enter the congenital environment.


    "Well, this emperor also has this intention." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to Wu De''s words.


    Immediately, Qin Hao got up and urged the thunder Rune in the earth Tianding. Suddenly, Qin Hao felt that the thunder Rune had a very close connection with a place, which made Qin Hao happy. He knew that was where the thunder tomb was, and then flew to that place with all the officials of the Qin Tianting.


    According to the guidance of the thunder rune, Qin Hao took the people to a remote plain on the western border of Leizhou. It was desolate and desolate everywhere. There was nothing else except dark clouds and flashing infinite thunder in the sky.


    But over this plain, it is the end of the Milky way.

 Chapter 246

    The rolling Milky Way flows from west to East and ends in Leizhou, that is, the plain where Qin Hao and his disciples are standing. However, the plain has been searched many times by friars of all nationalities. They haven''t even found the shadow of the thunder tomb. Will the thunder tomb really be here?


    Qin Hao looked at the Tianhe water flowing down from the sky. It was the thunder water condensed by thunder. The power contained in it made Qin Hao feel palpitation. Fortunately, the Tianhe river would disappear automatically over the plain. Qin Hao and they would not be hurt if they stood on the plain.


    "It should be here," Qin Hao said softly.


    After arriving here, the fluctuation of thunder Rune became more intense, so Qin Hao felt that this must be the thunder tomb, so he urged the thunder rune. He saw that the thunder Rune in the earth tripod suddenly appeared outside Qin Hao''s body, then shot towards the earth in front and directly into the earth.


    Then a ray of thunder shot out from the earth and went straight to the Tianhe water in the sky, which was connected with the Tianhe water. Then, an incredible scene happened. I saw that the Tianhe water that would have disappeared over the plain fell to the ground under the guidance of this thunder.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was startled and hurriedly took the little fish, girls, Qin Zhan, Feixue and other officials of the Qin heavenly court back to the distance. The river was not a joke that day. Even if a drop splashed on his body, it is estimated that Qin Hao''s current flesh can''t bear it, let alone the Qin officials.


    The endless Tianhe water fell on the earth. Suddenly, countless thunders burst open, and a huge pit with no bottom appeared on the earth. All the Tianhe water flowed into the pit, and the pit was filled in the twinkling of an eye. Qin Hao''s thunder Rune was suspended in the center of the pit, absorbing the energy contained in the Tianhe water.


    Qin Hao and others saw the Tianhe water falling in the huge pit with a radius of hundreds of miles, and the thunder Rune swallowed up the energy in the Tianhe water. In addition, nothing happened. They dared to approach carefully and came to the huge pit.


    The rolling Tianhe water sent out bursts of roar when it fell, but it became extremely calm when it fell into the huge pit. The Tianhe water falling into the huge pit slowly rotated around the thunder Rune and was constantly swallowed by the thunder rune. Qin Hao and others were very confused when they saw such a scene.


    "Fuck, where is the thunder grave?" old man Jin looked at the huge pit in front and scolded.


    Not only him, but everyone wanted to know where the thunder grave was. Except for the huge pit in front of them, nothing appeared, and the huge pit was filled with Tianhe water. Even if they wanted to go in and see if it was a thunder grave, they had no way but to look at the pit and sigh.


    Qin Hao looks at the thunder Rune in Tianhe water and finds that the power of the thunder rune is getting stronger after swallowing the energy in Tianhe water, which makes Qin Hao worry. If the power contained in the thunder Rune exceeds his power, can he still manipulate the thunder Rune?


    But now Qin Hao doesn''t dare to try. He can only quietly watch the thunder Rune devour the river and improve his strength.


    After a full three hours, the thunder Rune seemed to have had enough to eat and drink. Then a ray of thunder shot out of the thunder Rune again and shot towards the Tianhe water falling in the sky. Suddenly, the Tianhe water falling from the sky rolled back and returned to the sky again.


    Then, the thunder Rune flew directly to the huge pit. Seeing this, Qin Hao flew down without hesitation. The little fish, the girls and the ministers of the Qin Tianting also flew down. Of course, old man Jin was the same, and the speed was faster than anyone else.


    Following the thunder rune, Qin Hao and others soon entered the bottom of the huge pit. Then they felt a shock, and then appeared in a vast and incomparable space, in which thunders flickered everywhere, shining the whole space very bright.


    Looking forward, they found that there were stones of different sizes and shapes everywhere in the space, and the thunder light was also released from the countless stones. Qin Hao and others were ecstatic when they saw such a scene. This is the thunder tomb.


    "God, so many stones? I''m afraid I haven''t caught so many since the establishment of Tianhe academy?" old man Liu exclaimed at the countless stones glittering with thunder in front of him.


    Qin Hao was also very happy to hear what old man Liu said. Although he knew that these stones could not contain gods, he would get a lot of things with such a large number. This time, he must have made a lot of money.


    "Old man, why don''t you pick some first?" Qin Hao said to old man Jin with a smile on his face.


    Mr. Jin listened to Qin Hao''s words, stared at Qin Hao and said, "I''m not interested in these things. I just want to see the inheritance of the legendary emperor Lei. Keep these things."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled, and then the peeping eye in the center of his eyebrows slowly opened. A trace of golden light was released from the peeping eye. Qin Hao slowly swept away from the countless stones in front. Suddenly, the luck of various colors rushed into the sky and appeared in front of Qin Hao''s eyes without reservation.


    After scanning all of them, the smile on Qin Hao''s face became stronger. He didn''t expect that the God hiding in the thunder tomb was really large enough. Without hesitation, Qin Hao urged the thunder Rune to fly towards a huge stone in front of him. When he flew over the boulder, the rune light flashed and swallowed up all the thunder sealed with the boulder. Then, the boulder cracked and cracked.


    The thunder rune that swallowed up countless Tianhe water, although the power contained in it became extremely powerful, there was nothing Qin Hao worried about. It was still under Qin Hao''s control and manipulated by Qin Hao at will. Qin Hao was naturally very satisfied with such a result.


    The huge stones scattered and a ray of light rose into the sky. Then a fairy stone with a height of one foot was exposed, and the vast spiritual power contained in it burst out in an instant, which made Qin Hao very happy. Unexpectedly, the first huge stone could have such a harvest.


    Qin Nan and others were asked to pack the immortal stone in a storage bag. Qin Hao continued to manipulate the thunder Rune to fly to the next boulder containing air luck. He opened the seal of the boulder again and revealed what was sealed in the boulder. It was a purple Ganoderma Lucidum with a drug age of 700000 years. Although it had not reached the level of holy medicine, it was also extremely rare, which satisfied Qin Hao very much.


    In this way, Qin Hao happily manipulated the thunder rune, opened the huge stones containing air luck, and took out the sealed things. Even the stones with the lowest air luck were not let go. These are all things to improve the strength of the great Qin Tianting. Of course, we can''t let go.


    Immortal stones, elixirs, magic tools and all kinds of things continue to appear. The storage bags of Qin Nan and others have been filled. Qin Hao began to open the different space he opened to load them. But even so, only a small half of the God collections in the thunder tomb have been opened.


    Gradually, Qin Hao naturally lost interest and directly urged the thunder Rune to devour the thunder on all the boulders. Then he saw the boulders scattered, and all the sealed things were revealed, which was collected into the different space by Qin Hao one by one.


    "Oh, Shizi, what do you think this is?" just when Qin Hao collected all the deep Tibet into the different space, the little fish suddenly shouted to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the little fish''s words, Qin Hao looked forward and saw a cocoon with a height of one person in a scattered boulder in front. It seemed that the sound of heartbeat came from the cocoon. Obviously, there must be something in the cocoon.


    Looking at this huge stone, Qin Hao was speechless. When he looked at the Qi contained in these huge stones with his eyes on the sky, the Qi contained in this huge stone was the strongest, reaching the level of purple light Qi. He thought there would be something good, but he didn''t expect it to be such a big cocoon, which disappointed Qin Hao, It''s not as good as the things that came out in front.


    "Shizi, what do you say is inside?" listening to the heartbeat from the cocoon, the little fish asked Qin Hao.


    In front of Qin Hao, in the process of opening countless God collections, the little fish and women also got a lot of gods. Now when they see such a huge cocoon, they naturally want to know what''s in it.


    Qin Hao listened to the little fish''s words, stabbed the white bone spear forward in his hand, and directly stabbed it into the cocoon. Then with a gentle stroke, the cocoon was cut open. Then Qin Hao said, "whatever he has, open it and you won''t know."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiaoyuer and others were naturally speechless. Then they all looked at the huge cocoon. They saw that water suddenly flowed out of the cocoon cut by Qin Hao. With the water flowing out, a small naked body flowed out of the cocoon.


    Seeing this scene, everyone stared. Qin Hao was the same. He didn''t expect that there would be someone in this huge cocoon!


    The petite body had long hair and shawl, and the skin was delicate and white. It fell on the ground. The little face was just upward. A pretty face carved with pink and jade appeared in front of everyone, but it was a little girl. She was just seven or eight years old. She was sleeping soundly, and her nose was breathing gently. It looked very cute.


    "Oh, what a lovely child." seeing the little girl, Feixue immediately flooded with maternal love and immediately reached out to hold the little girl.


    However, just as Feixue''s hand was about to touch the little girl''s body, the little girl''s eyes suddenly opened and looked at the people around. Then her body flashed. The little girl went straight to Qin Hao and rushed into Qin Hao''s arms.


    "Dad, there are bad guys!" the little girl tightly hugged Qin Hao''s neck and looked frightened.


    Dad? Hearing the little girl''s words, Qin Hao''s face suddenly turned black.

 Chapter 247

    Qin Hao looked at the little girl hiding in his arms with a black face. Whether in the ten Heaven or the lower world, he wanted to have children, but he hasn''t succeeded until now. As a result, it''s good to run out of a random father, which makes Qin Hao quite speechless.


    The little girl in her arms is carved with powder and jade. Her skin is white and delicate. She has a green silk shawl and looks frightened on her face. Although she doesn''t know why she was sealed in the stone, she doesn''t know how many thousands of years have passed. The little girl''s head is not working well, but it''s normal.


    Waving to open the strange space, he put a green robe he had just got on the little girl. The light of the robe flashed. The originally generous robe immediately became extremely fit. Wearing it on the little girl made the little girl likable, but the little girl still held Qin Hao tightly and refused to release it.


    "Cough, little girl, the emperor is really not your father. Did you recognize the wrong person?" Qin Hao coughed twice and asked the little girl.


    Qin Zhan, Fei Xue, Xiao yu''er and others all stared at Qin Hao and the little girl. Although everyone knew that the little girl was definitely not Qin Hao''s daughter, it was fun to look at Qin Hao''s embarrassed appearance, so they stared at the little girl one by one to see how the little girl answered.


    Where do you know that when the little girl listened to Qin Hao''s words, tears immediately overflowed in her big eyes. A pair of small hands held Qin Hao tightly and buried her head in Qin Hao''s chest. While sniffing Qin Hao''s breath, she cried and said, "you are my father, you can''t cheat Yanran! Yanran can remember the breath on my father. Even if it changes, Yanran won''t remember it wrong!"


    Hearing the little girl''s words, Qin Hao was really speechless. Originally, he thought that the little girl had just lifted the seal and had some trouble in her mind, so she could remember her father''s appearance wrong. As a result, the little girl remembered that it was not his father''s appearance, but his father''s breath, which made Qin Hao speechless. His appearance could be wrong, but there was really nothing wrong with breath.


    A person''s breath is born. No matter how changeable the appearance is, the breath will not change.


    "Er, Yan Ran, what''s your last name?" Qin Hao listened to Yan Ran''s words and tried to ask.


    At the same time, I thought in my heart, do I really have a daughter? It''s just that it''s not in the lower world, nor in the ten Heaven world of the previous life, but in previous lives. As a monk, I naturally know the reincarnation. I know that even if I die, as long as the yuan spirit doesn''t die, I can reincarnate, but I will forget the things of the previous life after reincarnation.


    The little girl listened to Qin Hao''s words, tilted her head and thought, as if she didn''t understand what Qin Hao said. Finally, she said, "Dad calls others Yanran, and they don''t have a surname."


    "Then tell me what dad used to do?" Qin Hao continued to ask Yan Ran.


    If the little girl could say something about Qin Hao''s previous lives, it would really prove that the little girl might be Qin Hao''s daughter. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect is that after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little girl''s eyes showed a confused color. Then she covered her head with her hands and showed an extremely painful look on her face.


    "Yan Ran can''t remember! Why? Why can''t Yan Ran remember the things before Dad!" Yan Ran covered her head and said painfully.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly hugged the little girl in his arms and said softly, "OK, sweet and good, don''t think about it if you can''t remember. In the future, you will be the daughter of the emperor. Remember, the emperor''s surname is Qin. From today on, you will be the emperor''s daughter Qin Yanran of the great Qin Tianting."


    "Well, Yanran remembers. Dad, Yanran doesn''t remember what happened before, but she remembers that dad is very powerful, very powerful, and everyone in the world wants to listen to you!" Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded skillfully and said to Qin Hao.


    Although Qin Hao was not sure whether the little girl was the daughter of his previous generations, it was good to have such a lovely daughter. Especially after listening to the little girl''s words, he laughed and said, "everyone in the world should listen to the emperor? Ha ha, the emperor is really powerful."


    Looking at Qin Hao''s happy appearance, Wu De, Jin Xin, Qin Nan and other officials of the great Qin Dynasty quickly knelt down and shouted, "I''d like to see the emperor''s daughter. Congratulations on the reunion of the emperor and the emperor''s daughter!"


    Qin Hao listened to the ministers'' words, his smile became brighter and his heart moved. The Zhenguo jade seal was summoned, and then Qin Nan made a decree to seal Qin Yanran as the emperor and daughter of the great Qin Tianting, tying Qin Yanran''s luck with that of the great Qin Tianting.


    At the moment when Qin Hao manipulated the seal of the town to be branded on the imperial edict, Qin Yanran''s luck was connected with that of the Qin Tianting. All the officials of the Qin Dynasty were shocked, and immediately felt that their luck had improved a lot. Even Qin Hao stared at the little girl.


    The imperial seal of the state of Zhenguo was used to seal the ministers, which tied the Qi of the great Qin Tianting with the ministers. The Qi of the great Qin Tianting will be improved, and the Qi of the ministers will also be improved. Now Qin Hao has appointed Qin Yanran as the daughter of the great Qin emperor. As a result, not only did the great Qin Tianting improve the Qi of Qin Yanran, but Qin Yanran greatly improved the Qi of the great Qin Tianting, which is really shocking.


    All the officials of the Qin heavenly court were shocked and looked at Qin Yanran, a little girl of unknown origin. Of course, they knew that their luck was improved because of the little girl, but the little girl stared at Qin Hao''s Zhenguo jade seal and said, "Dade Tongling jade, you are really your father. Only your father could have the recognition of Dade Tongling jade in those years!"


    After hearing this, the ministers of the Qin heavenly court didn''t feel anything. Qin Hao was shocked. Others didn''t know, but Qin Hao was very clear. Only the great German holy emperor can have the great German channeling jade. Isn''t it that the little girl''s father is also a great German holy emperor? When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he searched through ancient books and found Taigu who could be called great virtue. There were only a few ancient emperors. Was his previous life one of those people?


    Unfortunately, the little girl doesn''t remember what happened before her father, otherwise he can ask who he was in his previous life.


    Then Qin Hao asked the little girl with a black face, "what''s the matter? Weren''t you sure that the emperor was your father just now?"


    The little girl listened to Qin Hao''s words and smiled. Then her little head fell on Qin Hao''s chest and said in a charming voice, "Yanran is sure that you are your father, but your strength is so weak now. Yanran will have a little doubt. There''s no way."


    "So weak? You say the emperor is so weak?" Qin Hao shouted at the little girl.


    Qin Hao then looked at the little girl, but this surprised Qin Hao, because the innate breath in the little girl''s body was flowing, and it was unimaginable. Even if Qin Hao practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn, the innate breath in his body was not as thick as this little girl, not only Qin Hao, the four pole heavenly deity of the ten Heaven, the five great emperors, No one''s innate breath can be compared with a little girl.


    Qin Hao was really frightened. No wonder the little girl''s luck will be so strong. One person can improve the luck of Qin Tianting. Looking at the smiling little girl, Qin Hao was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Although the innate breath is strong and does not represent a person''s strength, we also need to see whether our own magic powers and spells are strong, and whether we can transform the innate breath in our body into our own strength. However, with such a strong innate breath, as long as we have a little practice, our strength will advance by leaps and bounds and be invincible in the world.


    "Yan Ran, what is your realm now?" Qin Hao had the courage to ask Qin Yan ran after a long silence.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, raised her head from Qin Hao''s chest, thought about Qin Hao''s words, and then said, "Dad, Yan Ran hasn''t practiced yet. Yan Ran was sealed by you and your mother shortly after she was born."


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao felt better. Although Qin Hao was frightened by the innate breath in Qin Yanran''s body, as long as the little girl was not allowed to practice, the little girl would not be able to transform the innate breath into strength, so when he stepped into the innate environment and the innate breath was stronger than the little girl, let the little girl practice, So he''s better than the little girl. Well, it''s such a happy decision.


    "Niang? Who is your Niang?" Qin Hao listened to the little girl''s words, his eyes lit up and asked the little girl immediately.


    The little girl''s mother must be a peerless beauty who can give birth to such a little girl. Therefore, Qin Hao came to be interested at once. Looking at his appearance, women such as little fish naturally turned their lips and despised Qin Hao for a while.


    The little girl Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, her eyes lit up, and asked Qin Hao in surprise, "Dad, don''t you remember your mother? Do you remember your aunt? If you remember your aunt, but don''t remember your mother, you''ll be miserable."


    "Aunt? Who is that?" Qin Hao asked hurriedly after hearing the little girl''s words.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, hehe smiled and said to Qin Hao, "it seems that you don''t remember your aunt, then I''m relieved, otherwise you will be very miserable."


    Qin Hao listens to Qin Yanran''s words and feels like being caught by a cat. Although he is not sure whether Qin Yanran is the daughter of his previous generations, he only talks about half of the things. It''s really annoying!


    "Didn''t you say you don''t remember the past? Why do you know so many things?" Qin Hao asked Qin Yanran with staring eyes.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, narrowed her eyes, smiled and said to Qin Hao, "Dad, I just don''t remember about you, but I remember everything else."


    After hearing this, Qin Hao''s eyes brightened. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t remember his previous lives. As long as he knows what Qin Yanran said about his aunt and who she is, he can also know who he was in his previous lives. Qin Hao thinks he''s so smart!

 Chapter 248

    Qin Hao thinks that if the little girl Qin Yanran is really the daughter of her previous lives and has been sealed to the present, even if the little girl doesn''t remember his previous lives, she will be able to know what she was in the previous lives through other things she remembers.


    "Then tell Dad who your mother and aunt are." Qin Hao asked Qin Yanran.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, tilted her head and thought, and her face showed a painful color. Then she said to Qin Hao, "Dad, Yanran only remembers that aunt and mother are very powerful. Yanran has many brothers and sisters, but Yanran can''t remember who they are."


    Looking at Qin Yanran with a painful look on her face, Qin Hao comforted her immediately, although she was a little disappointed, and said, "even if you can''t remember, dad is not in a hurry. When can Yan remember, tell Dad again."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yanran nodded skillfully, put her hands around Qin Hao''s neck, tired of Qin Hao''s arms, and her little face was full of smiles.


    Seeing this, Feixue came up again, stretched out her hands, grabbed Qin Yanran and said, "come on, let Grandma hug."


    Qin Yanran listened to Feixue''s words, her eyes suddenly flashed cold, and a vast breath was released from her. She drank, "bold, who are you? Dare to call herself the emperor''s daughter''s grandmother? Dad, hit her, she''s a bad person!"


    The breath released from Qin Yanran was very strong. Except Qin Hao and old man Jin, everyone else was shocked back. Even old man Jin resisted very hard and looked at the little girl in Qin Hao''s arms with horror.


    With a crisp sound, Qin Hao slapped the little girl on the ass, and immediately let the little girl''s breath flow rapidly. Then the little girl looked at Qin Hao wrongly, tears swirling in her eyes, but refused to fall down. She looked very stubborn.


    "Remember, this is grandma and that is your grandpa. They are all your little mothers. Don''t be rude to them in the future. Do you hear me?" Qin Hao said to Qin Yanran with a straight face and a dignified look of his father.


    Just as Qin Hao''s words had just finished, Feixue, who had been shaken back by the breath released by Qin Yanran, immediately came up, grabbed Qin Hao''s ear and scolded loudly, "who asked you to hit my baby granddaughter? I tell you, if you dare to hit Yanran again, I won''t finish with you!"


    After listening to Feixue''s words, Qin Hao was speechless, but Qin Yanran was more angry. When the little girl saw Feixue holding Qin Hao''s ear and listened to Feixue''s words, her big eyes turned, then she opened her hands and said to Feixue, "grandma, hug!"


    In a word, Feixue was elated. He quickly grabbed Qin Yanran from Qin Hao''s arms and held Qin Yanran in his arms. Don''t mention the happy look. Even Qin Zhan came to join the fun and wanted to hold Qin Yanran. As a result, Feixue ruthlessly suppressed Qin Yanran and didn''t touch him at all.


    Qin Yanran was hugged by flying snow and looked at Qin Hao. Her small face was full of pride. It was like finding a backer. Qin Hao was angry. She thought she had found a clever daughter. Unexpectedly, she was very careful.


    No longer pay attention to Qin Yanran, Qin Hao manipulated the thunder Rune to continue to sweep, and soon searched the whole God possession. This is a great harvest. It is estimated that the various natural materials and earth treasures obtained here are enough to raise all the hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and heaven of the great Qin Tianting to the realm of robbing real people.


    Although it is said that Fengjie immortal also exists at the lowest level in the central 600 States, what kind of power will hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals gather all their strength with an iron blood army array? Not to mention sweeping the world, it''s not much different.


    "Damn it, don''t you say that there is a thunder emperor inheritance in this thunder tomb?" old man Jin scolded when he saw that Qin Hao had collected all the gods, but there was still no thunder emperor inheritance.


    Just as master Jin''s words just fell, suddenly, the whole space vibrated. Thunder came out of nowhere and shuttled through the space. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly manipulated the thunder Rune to protect the people.


    I saw the thunder coming out of nowhere quickly converging to the center. In the twinkling of an eye, a tall figure appeared. Then the thunder scattered and showed his true face. He was a man with a beard. He ate his upper body and wrapped his lower body with a skin similar to a tiger''s skin. His eyes were shining and his breath was very strong. He looked at Qin Hao and others.


    "Hmm? Two people have learned the thunder smelting skill of our school? It''s difficult for us." the Qiu bearded man looked at Qin Hao and old man Jin, and then said in a muffled voice.


    Obviously, the separation condensed by thunder is the thunder emperor. After listening to the words of thunder emperor, Mr. Jin was excited. His purpose of coming this time is to obtain the inheritance of thunder emperor and find a way to make a breakthrough. Now he finally has the opportunity. Naturally, he is very happy.


    He stabbed Qin Hao with his arm. Old man Jin said to Qin Hao, "go and accept the inheritance. After you get it, you must give us enlightenment, or we won''t end with you."


    Mr. Jin is not generous. Without Qin Hao, of course, he would not hesitate to accept the inheritance of Lei di. But now Qin Hao is stronger than him. If Qin Hao competes with him for inheritance, he can''t rob Qin Hao. He might as well let him out and ask Qin Hao to understand the inheritance of Lei Di in the future.


    Qin Hao listened to master Jin''s words and didn''t answer. Instead, he went to the front, looked at the man with Qiu beard, his eyes were shining, and then said to the emperor Lei, "Lei Dabao, do you remember the emperor?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Jin and the people in Daqin Tianting all stared. Lei Dabao, who is this? Is it Randy? It''s incredible that Tang Lei Di should call such a name.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Di''s eyes suddenly widened and roared, "hmm? Who are you? Actually know your real name?"


    Then a vast breath broke out from Lei Di''s body and quickly shrouded Qin Hao. Just as soon as he touched Qin Hao, this breath was suddenly taken back. Lei Di''s face showed a look of panic and shouted, "Emperor Qin Hao, how are you here?"


    "Why can''t Ben Di be here?" Qin Hao said with a sneer when he saw that Lei Di recognized him.


    The Lei emperor in front of him, that is, Lei Dabao, was a person Qin Hao knew, but he didn''t expect that the Lei tomb was actually his inheritance. The thunder refining skills and Lei Daobao skills recorded on the three pages of gold paper were also his things, which made Qin Hao sigh. It''s true that there are familiar people everywhere in life.


    Lei Di is not called Lei Di in the ten heavenly realms. He is just one of the four messengers of the storm and thunderstorm under the throne of Qinglong Tianzun. Unexpectedly, Lei Dabao soared from the lower realms to the ten heavenly realms like emperor Wu, but it seems that Lei Dabao soared to the ten heavenly realms tens of thousands of years earlier than Emperor Wu.


    However, it''s a pity that although Lei Dabao''s cultivation talent is also very rebellious, he is far from reaching the level of Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu can be the emperor in the ten heavenly realms, while Lei Dabao is only one of the four envoys under the green dragon heavenly throne. The difference in status is really too great.


    The reason why Qin Hao met Lei Dabao was that Qin Hao fought with Lei Dabao many times before he became emperor. Of course, each time Lei Dabao was beaten by Qin Hao, so later, Lei Dabao turned around and ran away when he saw Qin Hao. He didn''t dare to fight Qin Hao at all.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Dabao still had a panic on his face and said to Qin Hao, "now the whole heaven has spread. It says that you were killed by the Heaven Gate of creation. How are you still alive?"


    After xiaoyu''er successfully survived the double wind disaster, Qin Hao already knew his identity from Hong Ling. Xiaoyu knew his identity and simply stopped hiding it. He told Xiaoyu and Feixue that he was Qin Hao, the emperor of the ten heavenly realms. They thought Xiaoyu and Feixue would hurt their hearts, but they didn''t expect Xiaoyu and Feixue to be very calm when they saw Qin Hao say it, Because even if Qin Hao didn''t say it, they had already seen it.


    Because if Qin Hao is not the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor in the ten heavenly realms, how can he know so many things? Feixue and Xiaoyu have long accepted Qin Hao''s existence. Even if Qin Hao''s yuan Ling is no longer the Qin Hao in their hearts, Qin Hao''s flesh is still, that''s enough.


    "Oh? Has it been spread? Did the bastard of Emperor Wu say it?" Qin Hao asked quietly after listening to Lei Dabao''s words.


    Lei Dabao shook his head and said to Qin Hao, "then I don''t know."


    "How''s the heavenly court of the Qin Dynasty? How are the heavenly concubines of the emperor?" Qin Hao continued to ask Lei Dabao. Only when he asked about these things, Qin Hao''s mood also fluctuated. Obviously, his heart was not calm.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lei Dabao''s face showed a frightened look again, but he didn''t dare to answer Qin Hao''s question. With a bang, his body collapsed, leaving only one sentence, "I don''t know, don''t ask me, I''m gone!"


    Seeing that Lei Dabao dared not answer his question, he directly destroyed his separation. Qin Hao felt uneasy. Lei Dabao was upright and grumpy. He was also a fearless master. Although he was beaten many times by Qin Hao, he didn''t even dare to answer Qin Hao''s question.


    So there is only one possibility, that is, if Qin Hao knows the answer to the question, he will be angry. At that time, it must be Lei Dabao.


    Looking at Lei Dabao who directly destroyed himself and escaped, Qin Hao''s eyes flickered with cold light. He thought it was the quadrupole God. Did the five great emperors do something to him in the great Qin Tianting in the ten Heaven? How are his heavenly concubines? Have you been hurt?

 Chapter 249

    As one of the four messengers of the storm and thunderstorm under the throne of Qinglong Tianzun, Lei Dabao''s strength is beyond doubt. Even if the strength of the separated body left in the lower world is far from comparable to his noumenon, Qin Hao is not the former Emperor of heaven, so under such circumstances, Lei Dabao can''t even have the courage to answer Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s question, Lei Dabao directly destroyed himself and fled in a panic, which means that he did not dare to answer Qin Hao''s question. Once he answered, Qin Hao would be angry. Therefore, when Qin Hao saw Lei Dabao disappear, his face immediately became gloomy and the whole person was silent.


    Qin Hao knew that something must have happened to the great Qin Tianting in the ten heavenly realms, and his heavenly concubines may also be in danger. This is what he cares most. However, he is now in the lower realms. No matter how anxious he is, it will disturb his state of mind and delay his practice. Therefore, after a moment of silence, Qin Hao slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his mood gradually calmed down.


    "Who the hell are you? Why is Lei Di so afraid of you?" old man Jin, who was frightened by the conversation between Qin Hao and Lei Dabao, finally dared to ask Qin Hao after Qin Hao''s face calmed down.


    After listening to master Jin''s words, Qin Hao turned to master Jin and said to him, "this emperor is the emperor of the southeast celestial world of the ten heavenly worlds. If you can fly up in the future, you can go to the southeast celestial world to find this emperor."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Jin immediately widened his eyes. Although he could guess some from the conversation between Lei Dabao and Qin Hao just now, he still couldn''t believe it when he heard Qin Hao admit it. When he saw Qin Hao talking about flying, old man Jin shook his head and said helplessly, "Lei Di was scared away by you. How can he fly?"


    "Well, don''t nag. When the emperor can refine Tianpin pill to avoid robbery, he will give you one." Qin Hao waved his hand and said after listening to master Jin''s words.


    It was the second time that Mr. Jin heard about avoiding robbery pill, so he immediately became interested in Qin Hao''s words and asked Qin Hao, "avoiding robbery pill? What''s that? Can I step into my congenital environment?"


    Qin Hao listened to master Jin''s words and ignored his questions. He motioned to old man Liu to explain to him. After old man Liu''s explanation, old man Jin immediately became excited and asked Qin Hao loudly, "is there such an evil elixir?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can''t." Qin Hao said calmly.


    After hearing this, old man Jin was in a hurry. He jumped to Qin Hao and shouted, "yes! Why not! If anyone dares to rob this seat, this seat will shoot him to death!"


    Originally, I thought Qin Hao scared the thunder emperor away. Without the inheritance of the thunder emperor, he couldn''t step into the congenital environment. However, I didn''t expect that Qin Hao could refine such an anti heaven elixir, which made old man Jin excited again. Looking at Qin Hao, how did he look.


    Although it was not inherited by the thunder emperor, all the God collections in the thunder tomb were searched by Qin Hao. This trip to the thunder tomb was also very successful. Then they left the thunder tomb and returned to the thunder emperor city again.


    On the Jinluan Hall of the great Qin Tianting, Qin Hao sat above, his eyes narrowed slightly, thinking about how to improve his strength as soon as possible. It is precisely because Lei Dabao didn''t answer his question that Qin Hao was more worried about the great Qin Tianting and the heavenly concubines in the ten heavenly realms, and wanted to step into the first heaven and return to the ten heavenly realms as soon as possible.


    Now he has passed the second heavy wind robbery, and his strength is enough to suppress the perfect master Jin of the nine heavy thunder robbery. However, even with such strength, Qin Hao can not soar to the ten square heaven. Only after experiencing the heavy sky robbery after the nine heavy thunder robbery, stepping into the congenital environment and having the strength to break the void can he soar to the ten square heaven.


    Therefore, Qin Hao must improve the power of the five element rule in his body as soon as possible. Qin Hao has the five internal organs and springs out the endless power of the five element rule, which is much faster than ordinary monks, but it is not enough for Qin Hao. He also wants to be faster, so he must stimulate the potential of the five virtues.


    During this trip to Leizhong, Qin Hao obtained countless sacred objects, among which various miraculous medicines and natural materials and earth treasures containing the attribute of five elements have been left by Qin Hao. After refining, it naturally greatly stimulates the potential of the body of five virtues and makes the power of the five element law gushing from the spirit spring of the five zang organs even greater.


    In addition, Qin Hao only understands the true meaning of the earth now, and has not yet understood the true meaning of the other four roads. Once Qin Hao can understand the other four roads, it can also greatly stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues.


    "In addition, the emperor should master the true meaning of all kinds of supernatural powers!" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he only practiced the flesh and did not master any magic powers and spells, but the four pole heavenly Zun and the five great emperors both mastered various powerful magic powers and spells. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao, although he was the emperor in the ten Heavenly Realms and wanted to unify the whole ten heavenly realms, he has never been able to do so, so strength alone is not enough.


    Qin Hao must master the true meaning of all kinds of magical powers and spells before flying to the tenth heaven. In this way, when Qin Hao flies to the tenth heaven again, he can have the bottom card to compete with the quadrupole Tianzun and the five great emperors. If he relies on brute force alone, he may come to the same end as competing for the gate of heaven.


    Fortunately, even in the past ten thousand years, the ten square heaven is only a short time in the past, so Qin Hao still has a lot of time.


    "Master Jin, the emperor will give you the great Qin heaven. You can practice them well for the emperor. If you do well, the emperor will refine the heaven product to avoid robbery pill for you as soon as possible." after pondering for a long time, Qin Hao said to master Jin at the bottom of the hall.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Jin shook his head continuously, and then said to Qin Hao, "that''s no good. You must seal me as an official and connect my Qi with the Qi of Daqin Tianting, otherwise I won''t do it."


    Back in Leidi city these days, old man Jin was not idle and kept inquiring about all kinds of news about the great Qin Tianting. Facing this once the first person in the world, the officials of the great Qin Tianting naturally didn''t hide and told him everything he wanted to know, so that old man Jin completely understood everything about the great Qin Tianting.


    So, of course, Mr. Jin knows that the Qi luck of all the ministers in the heavenly court of the great Qin Dynasty is closely connected with Qin Hao, and Qin Hao is the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor in the ten heavenly realms. His Qi luck must be strong. If he can be connected with Qin Hao''s Qi luck, his own Qi luck will certainly improve a lot.


    Qin Hao smiled after listening to master Jin''s words, and then appointed him as a member of the heaven of the Qin Dynasty, which made master Jin very satisfied. His big fat face was full of smiles. After Qin Hao branded the imperial edict with the imperial seal, master Jin immediately thanked Qin Hao and retreated aside with the imperial edict.


    With master Jin, a master of nine times thunder robbery, sitting in Daqin Tianting, Qin Hao naturally doesn''t need to worry. Now Daqin Tianting sits in Leizhou, Yunzhou and 600 eastern states. In addition, it has huge cultivation resources, which will certainly enhance the strength of Tianbing Tianting of Daqin Tianting.


    "Old man Liu, get ready and go to Tianhe Academy with the emperor." Qin Hao then said to old man Liu.


    With Qin Hao''s current strength, it doesn''t make much sense to go to Tianhe academy or not, but Qin Hao still chose to go to Tianhe academy, first because Qin Hao wanted to explore Tianhe, find some natural materials and earth treasures with the attribute of five elements, and stimulate the potential of five virtues, and second because Tianhe academy has the largest Sutra Pavilion of the four academies, Qin Hao may be inspired to understand the true meaning of the other four heavenly ways.


    Old man Liu didn''t expect Qin Hao to go to Tianhe Academy. He was very surprised, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He nodded quickly, and then went to prepare for it.


    Three days later, Qin Hao rode on King Wu''s back, held Qin Yanran in his arms, and went to Tianhe Academy with old man Liu. Xiaoyuer''s daughters didn''t follow, which made Qin Hao very depressed. He strongly asked Xiaoyuer''s daughters to follow him to Tianhe academy, but Xiaoyuer''s daughters refused.


    Although they didn''t say the reason, Qin Hao knew what it was for.


    Of course, it was because when Qin Hao refined Xuanpin to avoid robbing pills last time, they were stimulated by the miserable appearance of heaven and earth, which made Xiaoyuer decide to practice hard again, because if they were strong enough, Qin Hao would not need to save them at all, and Qin Hao would not have to suffer so many times of heaven and earth for Xiaoyuer.


    "Yan Ran, it''s all your fault. If you didn''t quarrel all day to sleep with the emperor, how could your little lady refuse to go to Tianhe Academy with the emperor?" Qin Hao looked at Qin Yan Ran who was tired of his arms and said helplessly.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, raised her head and looked at Qin Hao. The cunning in her eyes flashed by and whispered to Qin Hao, "Dad, I''m saving you. If you let my mother and aunt know that you have so many heavenly concubines now, you''ll be miserable."


    "Hmm? So your mother and aunt are still jealous?" Qin Hao asked quickly after hearing Qin Yanran''s words.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s nervous look, Qin Yanran smiled and then said, "mother and aunt are not vinegar jars, they are vinegar sea!"


    "Vinegar sea?" Qin Hao was stunned at Qin Yanran''s words.


    According to this statement, Qin Yanran''s mother and aunt are jealous enough.


    "Yan Ran, you have been sealed for thousands of years. Even your father and I have reincarnated. Do you think your mother and aunt will still be there?" Qin Hao then asked Qin Yan Ran.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, her face showed a proud look, and said to Qin Hao, "Dad, mom and aunt have great luck. As long as the sun star and the lunar star don''t fall, they won''t fall."


    If the sun star and the lunar star do not set, they will not fall. What is this saying? Qin Hao was full of doubts.

 Chapter 250

    Tianhe Prefecture is located in the south of the central 600 prefectures and in the most central position of Tianhe. Its territory is extremely vast. Taking Dawu Prefecture of the eastern 600 prefectures as a reference, Tianhe Prefecture''s territory is estimated to look like 30 Dawu prefectures, and Tianhe academy, one of the most famous four academies in 3000 prefectures, is here.


    Under the leadership of old man Liu, Qin Hao and Qin Yanran finally came to Tianhe Prefecture half a month later. This was because Qin Hao had not displayed Kunpeng''s fast magic power. He accompanied Qin Yanran to many places along the way, otherwise they would have arrived at Tianhe academy long ago.


    Tianhe academy is built in the Tianhe mountains. In front of the academy is a huge memorial archway with "Tianhe academy" written above. Old man Liu stands under the memorial archway of Tianhe academy and looks at the memorial archway in a daze. It has been thousands of years since he left Tianhe Academy last time. He finally returns here again.


    At the bottom of the memorial archway, there are two children who seem to be only 15 or 16 years old, but their accomplishments are already nine times perfect. If they have such accomplishments at such an age, their cultivation talents are naturally extraordinary. But even so, with such strength, they can only be children guarding the memorial archway in Tianhe bookstore, not even official disciples of the Academy.


    Old man Liu has introduced Tianhe academy to Qin Hao. In Tianhe academy, Fengjie immortal can only be external disciples and huojie immortal can be internal disciples. Only when he reaches the realm of Leijie immortal can he become internal elite disciples. However, there are no more than ten internal elite disciples in Tianhe academy, which is the weakest of the four academies.


    As for the friars who are immortal Fengjie, even if their cultivation talents are recognized and they enter Tianhe academy, they can only be a factotum in Tianhe academy and be responsible for serving the external disciples, internal disciples and elite disciples.


    After old man Liu sighed for a while, he came forward and took out his former identity nameplate and showed it to the two doormen. Then he took Qin Hao and Qin Yanran to the inside. The first place to go is naturally the place to test his cultivation qualification. Although Qin Hao was recommended by old man Liu, his cultivation qualification still needs to be tested.


    Tianhe mountains stretch for millions of miles. Although Tianhe academy occupies only a small part, it is also extremely broad. The halls are extremely large. Coupled with the rolling Tianhe water overhead, it naturally makes people feel like a fairyland. Moreover, there are many soul gathering arrays arranged in Tianhe Academy. Qin Hao is shocked by the strong spirit of heaven and earth.


    In the hall where the cultivation qualification was tested, there was a triple thunder robber. He was an elder of Tianhe Academy. He was kind and purposeful, but he was very serious. After old man Liu explained his intention, he waved his hand and summoned a row of huge crystal stones with various colors and attributes, indicating Qin Hao to come forward to test.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao stepped forward and put his hand on a fiery red spar, which is used to test the constitution of fire. Just put his hand on it and don''t need to urge any power. This spar can test the cultivation talent of the tester.


    Although Qin Hao is the body of five virtues, it is still possible for Qin Hao to show only one aspect of his cultivation talent. Naturally, Qin Hao chose fire practice cultivation qualification for the sake of Dan master''s identity. Tianhe academy has the most cultivation resources among the four academies. How to get these cultivation resources is the easiest way to become Dan master.


    When Qin Hao put his hand on the fiery red spar, the spar began to light up gradually. At first, it was inconspicuous. The test elder looked at it and felt no interest. However, the fiery red spar suddenly burst out a dazzling light, which immediately made the test elder stare.


    However, it was not over yet, and the last piece of fiery red spar burst into flames.


    "This... What kind of constitution is this?" the test elder said with some astonishment.


    Of course, the test elder knew that the brighter the fire red spar, the higher Qin Hao''s fire practice talent, but now the spar is burning, what does it represent? The test elder has been here for countless years. This is the first time to see such a situation.


    "Elder, do you think it looks like the legendary body of fire virtue?" old man Liu came forward to the test elder at this time.


    After listening to old man Liu''s words, the test elder''s eyes brightened. Then he suddenly turned around, walked quickly to a bookshelf next to the hall, took out an ancient book from it, quickly looked up, and finally found a page. The more he looked, the brighter his eyes were.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s the body of fire virtue! Unexpectedly, our Tianhe academy has a congenital sword body and now another body of fire virtue. Is this a sign of the prosperity of our Tianhe academy?" the test elder laughed and said.


    Although there are few ancient books recording the body of five virtues in the lower world, there are still many ancient books recording other qualifications, but the body of fire virtue shown by Qin Hao is very rare, which makes the test elder not react for a time, and finally remembered after old man Liu''s reminder.


    After throwing away the ancient books in his hand, the test elder strode back and said to Qin Hao, "OK, you pass the test and can become a student of Tianhe Academy. However, you are only a double wind robber now. You can only become an external disciple first. However, with your qualifications and the cultivation of Tianhe academy, you can soon become an internal elite disciple."


    "Thank you, elder." Qin Hao said politely.


    Then the test elder looked at old man Liu and said with satisfaction, "you did a good job and made great contributions to Tianhe Academy. You don''t need to guard Tianhe square in the future. Come back to the Academy."


    "Thank you, elder!" old man Liu quickly thanked the test elder, but his answer was much more excited than Qin Hao.


    Although old man Liu is now a minister of the heavenly court of the Qin Dynasty, it has always been old man Liu''s wish to return to Tianhe Academy. Now it has finally been realized. It is normal for old man Liu to be excited, and the test elder is naturally more satisfied with his excited performance.


    Then the test elder turned and looked at Qin Yanran. Due to the appearance of Qin Hao, the test elder smiled more and said to Qin Yanran, "little girl, it''s your turn to test."


    "Elder, you misunderstood. This is my daughter. She doesn''t need to test." Qin Hao whispered after listening to the test elder.


    Hearing the speech, the test elder stared at Qin Hao and Qin Yanran for a long time. Finally, he shook his head and said, "Tianhe academy doesn''t prohibit students from taking their families, but others are Taoist partners. It''s good for you to take your daughter."


    After listening to the test elder, Qin Hao was naturally very depressed. He also heard old man Liu say this, so he had to take the little fish with them. As a result, the little fish didn''t come, and Qin Yanran''s little tail followed everywhere. Qin Hao couldn''t practice the great joy of Yin and Yang with the little fish. Finally, he had to give up.


    Then the test elder went through the formalities for Qin Hao to enter the academy and gave Qin Hao an identity plate. Then he asked old man Liu to take Qin Hao to the outside disciple area. Of course, because Qin Hao is a fire virtue, he naturally enjoys better treatment than ordinary outside disciples. The test elder arranged for Qin Hao to go to courtyard 1 of the outside disciple area, This is the yard with the best cultivation environment in the whole outside disciple area.


    The outer gate disciple area is built among a group of peaks, and each courtyard is located on a mountain peak. The No. 1 courtyard assigned by Qin Hao is located in the center of the outer gate disciple area. After the construction of Tianhe academy, only the Kendo demon with congenital sword body has ever lived here, and no second person has ever been qualified to live here.


    Under the leadership of old man Liu, Qin Hao came to the No. 1 hospital with Qin Yanran in his arms and drew forward with his identity nameplate. Suddenly, the prohibition of the No. 1 hospital was opened. Then Qin Hao and the three entered the No. 1 hospital.


    The mountain peak of No. 1 courtyard is the largest in the outside disciple area, and it is also the eye of the gathering spirit array of the outside disciple area. The spirit of heaven and earth is very strong. Qin Hao is very satisfied with it. He will live here in the next period of time.


    Old man Liu then left. Although he made contributions to Tianhe academy and can return to Tianhe academy, old man Liu''s cultivation talent is not enough to enjoy such treatment. Naturally, he can''t live in this No. 1 academy and can only go back to his own yard for cultivation.


    "Yan Ran, what do you think of here?" Qin Hao asked Qin Yan Ran, looking at the small yard built on the top of the mountain.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, turned her lips and said, "it''s not good at all. People remember that she was born in the heavenly palace. It''s much better than here."


    "Heavenly palace? Don''t worry, dad will build a heavenly palace for you in the future!" Qin Hao was stunned by Qin Yanran''s words, and then said proudly.


    Qin Yanran listens to Qin Hao''s words, and suddenly smiles on her little face. She smiles sweetly at Qin Hao, and then starts to clean up. The little girl is very clever and knows how to please Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao and Qin Yanran lived in the No. 1 courtyard of the outer gate disciple area, but they didn''t know. The whole outer gate disciple area immediately caused a sensation because Qin Hao and Qin Yanran lived in the No. 1 courtyard, because they all knew what it meant and were very shocked.


    Not only the outer disciple area, but also the inner disciple area and the inner elite disciple area soon spread the news. A strong storm swept up in the whole Tianhe academy, and even the tutor and Dean of Tianhe Academy were shocked.


    In this storm, who will be involved?

 Chapter 251

    Qin Yanran sat on the steps, holding her chin in both hands and looking at Qin Hao in front. At this time, Qin Hao was manipulating a fire and burning on the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. In the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, what was being refined was a furnace of five element elixir, which was specially tailored for the body of five virtues, which could greatly stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues.


    At first, Qin Hao beat up the No. 1 miracle doctor in the ten heavenly worlds and robbed the old miracle doctor of his lifelong efforts. Now, it provides convenience for Qin Hao to improve his Dandao cultivation. Countless danfang and numerous Dandao feelings have continuously improved Qin Hao''s Dandao cultivation. It just takes a long time to absorb and understand these things and become his own things.


    There was a loud bang, and then a black smoke came out of the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. The furnace of elixir naturally failed again. Seeing this, Qin Yanran giggled. This was the tenth time Qin Hao failed. Naturally, Qin Yanran laughed ten times, which made Qin Hao very embarrassed.


    "Dad, why don''t you let Yanran refine it for you?" Qin Yanran said with a smile to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao immediately looked at Qin Yanran and said to Qin Yanran in doubt, "have you studied alchemy?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yanran shook her head and said to Qin Hao, "Yan Ran hasn''t learned it, but she has learned it after watching her father refine it so many times. Dad, just let Yan Ran try, please."


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao was stunned and learned it after watching it several times? Qin Hao certainly didn''t believe it, but seeing Qin Yanran''s looking forward eyes, Qin Hao finally nodded and promised to let Qin Yanran refine it once, which made Qin Yanran very happy.


    But although Qin Yanran''s innate breath is unimaginable, the little girl hasn''t started to cultivate. She doesn''t have any spiritual power in her body, and it''s impossible to master the flame. Qin Hao wants to see how Qin Yanran wants to refine pills.


    Qin Yanran ran excitedly to the front of the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. Then she bent her fingers and flicked a bullet. A white flame like the moon flashed out and burned under the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. Seeing this white flame like the moon, Qin Hao immediately widened her eyes and exclaimed, "too Yin and fire? How can this be possible?"


    "Dad, I''m a Taiyin God. This Taiyin fire is born." Qin Yanran responded with a smile after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Lunar body? After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao immediately urged the power of the yuan God and shrouded the past towards Qin Yanran. When he first met Qin Yanran, Qin Hao only saw that Qin Yanran''s innate breath was huge and unimaginable. Naturally, he forgot to check Qin Yanran''s constitution. Now when Qin Yanran mentioned it, he thought of checking it.


    "Sure enough, it''s the spirit of the Taiyin. This... This fucking will be my daughter?" Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    Taiyin God body, this is a powerful existence that can rank among the top ten gods in heaven and earth. Although it is said that Qin Hao''s five virtues body is the first God body in heaven and earth, this statement refers to the gods existing in the human race, and there are not only the human race between heaven and earth, but also the demon race, the witch race, the demon race and so on.


    The Taiyin God body can be ranked in the top ten among the gods of all races in the world. However, the Taiyin God body only exists in the demon family. It is the God body in the top three among the demon families. However, Qin Yanran has no evil spirit at all. It is completely the breath of the human race, which makes Qin Hao very confused.


    Looking at Qin Yanran ahead, Qin Hao was speechless. The innate breath in Qin Yanran''s body was much stronger than when he was the emperor of heaven in the ten celestial realms. Now the Taiyin God body is a peerless God body comparable to the body of five virtues. If Qin Yanran starts to practice, what dignity does he have as a father?


    "No, you can''t let this girl practice!" Qin Hao made a decision secretly in his heart.


    Of course, Qin Yanran didn''t know what Qin Hao thought at this time. After she summoned the immortal fire, she began to seal her hands like Qin Hao, and put each miraculous medicine into the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace step by step. Each step was correct and perfect, which made Qin Hao more speechless.


    Looking at Qin Yanran''s Alchemy, Qin Hao felt that his alchemy level was too low, and this was the first time Qin Yanran had seen him refine several times. It was unreasonable that they could be so perfect.


    However, just when Qin Hao was thinking, suddenly the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace was shocked, and then he saw that the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace crackled and jumped out of the five colored elixirs. It was the five element elixir, which made Qin Hao stare again.


    Did it work? Qin Hao couldn''t believe her eyes. This was the first time Qin Yanran refined the five element pill. How could she succeed? And not only did it succeed, but there were hundreds of pills in this first refining. It''s amazing. You know, Qin Hao''s best result is only a dozen in a furnace.


    Looking at the five element pills popping out of the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, Qin Hao took away the five element pills one by one with a black face, then stepped to Qin Yanran''s side, grabbed Qin Yanran and put them on her legs, then slapped Qin Yanran''s ass and said, "Say, do you mean it? Dare to humiliate your father and me. See if I don''t break your ass."


    Qin Yanran lies on Qin Hao''s lap with a sly smile on her small face. Qin Hao slaps her ass, but she still enjoys it. This makes Qin Hao helpless. How can he be willing to hurt such a lovely daughter?


    After giving Qin Yanran a lesson, Qin Hao took out a five element pill refined by Qin Yanran and swallowed it. According to the records, the five element pill can greatly stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues. Qin Hao doesn''t know how powerful the five element pill is, so of course we should try it now.


    After swallowing the five element pill, Qin Hao only felt that the vast five element rules poured into the five zang organs spiritual spring. After being swallowed by the five zang organs spiritual spring, his physical potential was indeed improved a lot, but it was still much worse than refining some natural materials and earth treasures with five element attributes, which disappointed Qin Hao.


    "After all, it''s an ordinary elixir. If only it could be tasted," Qin Hao said softly.


    Although Qin Yanran succeeded in refining the five elements pill for the first time, it is only an ordinary elixir. It does not enter the world of xuanhuang four products, so the stimulation of the body of five virtues is still limited. However, once it enters the product, it will play a great role.


    "Dad, Yanran will help you refine it a few more times. She will definitely be able to refine the elixir of imported and exported goods." Qin Yanran said proudly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Yanran''s words, stared at her and said unhappily, "go and play."


    If Qin Hao really wanted to refine the five elements pill, he would not use ordinary fire. He would have used Nirvana divine fire for a long time. If he only used Nirvana divine fire, he would not be able to understand the true meaning of the road of fire, which is not good for Qin Hao''s cultivation.


    Qin Hao''s next goal is to understand the true meaning of the five elements Avenue. Only in this way can he further understand the five elements heavenly way. In addition, he should also understand all kinds of magical powers and spells. These all take a long time. Naturally, he can''t be anxious and can''t be replaced by others.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words and smiled. She sat on the next step and looked at Qin Hao refining pills with her chin.


    But before Qin Hao started, he heard a noise outside the yard, and then an arrogant voice sounded, "the boy inside quickly get out of here."


    "Hmm? Finally someone came to the door. Let''s go, Yanran, and beat someone with my father." Qin Hao heard the voice, smiled on his face, and then picked up Qin Yanran and walked out.


    Qin Yanran heard Qin Hao say he was going to beat people. Her little face was full of excitement and excitement. Then Qin Hao rowed forward with a token. He opened the prohibition of No. 1 hospital and went out. Then she saw more than a dozen young people standing in the sky outside, all arrogant on their faces.


    The leader of this group is a young man who looks like he is in his twenties. His accomplishments are good. Jiuchongfeng robbed immortal''s perfect realm. He can only step into the realm of huorobbed immortal by one step. He should be the strongest one in the outside disciple area.


    "My childe''s name is Chu Tian. He is the first genius in the disciples'' area outside. I like your yard. Move out quickly and give it to me, or I''ll make you look good!" the young man who claimed to be Chu Tian said proudly to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Chu Tian''s words, smiled and said, "this yard is what Zhuang Changlao asked me to live in. Are you sure you want it?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Chu Tian''s face changed and then returned to normal. Then he said to Qin Hao with a sneer, "of course, you can''t say this, or I''ll break your leg!"


    Chu Tian''s words were naturally arrogant and overbearing, but Qin Hao smiled and said to Chu Tian, "what if I don''t want to move?"


    "That childe will fight until you are willing to move!" Chu Tian heard Qin Hao''s words and said to Qin Hao with a cold hum.


    After that, Chu Tian clapped Qin Hao with a palm. He saw a huge palm of fire pouring out of Chu Tian''s body, and photographed Qin Hao. The people behind Chu Tian shouted loudly when they saw this scene.


    Chu Tian also has fire cultivation talent, but it is far from reaching the level of fire virtue. However, before Qin Hao appeared, Chu Tian''s cultivation talent was indeed the first person in this external disciple area, and his strength was unmatched.


    But yesterday, I heard that a peerless genius of Huode body came, which made Chu Tian immediately unable to sit still. He immediately brought someone to find Qin Hao''s trouble. If Qin Hao has other cultivation physique, Chu Tian may not care, but Huode body makes Chu Tian jealous and crazy.

 Chapter 252

    People who are jealous often do crazy things. Chu Tian thought his Huoxing qualification was the strongest in Tianhe academy, but now there is a Huode body, which makes endless jealousy gush out of his heart, so he brought people to trouble Qin Hao.


    The four academies do not prohibit the fighting among their disciples. As long as they do not kill people, they can fight any way. Therefore, Chu Tian did not hesitate to fight. In his opinion, Qin Hao''s life would be saved, but Qin Hao''s double wind can definitely let Qin Hao lie in bed for several months.


    However, to Chu Tian''s surprise, Qin Hao didn''t even move in the face of his attack. He still stood there and held a little girl in his arms, which made Chu Tian feel that his dignity had been greatly provoked, and the cold light in his eyes became stronger.


    But when the huge rule fire palm fell three feet in front of Qin Hao, it disappeared without warning. Chu Tian was stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on. He had been staring at Qin Hao all the time. He didn''t see Qin Hao do it at all. Even the little girl in Qin Hao''s arms didn''t do it.


    Chu Tian doesn''t know what''s going on, and those external disciples who came with Chu Tian don''t know even more.


    Seeing Qin Hao intact, Chu Tian''s face became more ugly. He directly urged the law of fire in his body and clapped Qin Hao again. The law of fire contained in this palm was naturally larger, but it disappeared when it fell three feet in front of Qin Hao.


    "Is that all you have?" Qin Hao whispered after Chu Tian clapped two palms in a row.


    Suddenly, this sentence ignited Chu Tian''s anger. Chu Tian''s face was as gloomy as water. As soon as he patted the waist storage bag, a big gun flew out. Then the law of fire in his body was poured into the big gun, and the law of fire burned on the big gun. This is a five-level magic weapon.


    Holding the big gun, Chu Tian shouted loudly and stabbed Qin Hao. This time, Qin Hao still didn''t do it, but Chu Tian''s big gun fell three feet in front of Qin Hao and still couldn''t be saved. Chu Tian was shocked, but more angry. He urged the long gun again and stabbed Qin Hao mercilessly.


    Chu Tian stabbed Qin Hao one shot after another, but no matter how he shot, he still couldn''t stab Qin Hao three feet in front of him, which made Chu Tian''s face more and more ferocious and his breath more and more intense. It was obvious that he pushed his strength to the limit, but it was still useless.


    "Daddy, your cloak is so powerful? Is it a congenital treasure?" Qin Yanran asked Qin Hao softly, lying on Qin Hao''s shoulder.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Yanran''s words, showed a surprised look, and asked Qin Yanran, "you girl actually knows the innate Lingbao?"


    "Of course I know Yanran, and Yanran still remembers that her father has a particularly powerful congenital treasure." Qin Yanran immediately raised her small head and said proudly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao moved in his heart and asked Qin Yanran, "do you still remember what Dad''s congenital treasure was?"


    From ancient times, ancient times to today, there are only a few Heaven and earth Lingbao. If Qin Yanran remembers what congenital Lingbao Qin Hao had in his previous life, wouldn''t she be able to determine Qin Hao''s identity in his previous life? So Qin Hao looks forward to seeing Qin Yanran.


    However, to Qin Hao''s great disappointment, Qin Yanran shook her head again and said to Qin Hao, "Yan Ran only remembers that Dad''s congenital Lingbao is very powerful, very powerful. Dad has it, and few people are his opponents."


    Qin Hao laughed at Qin Yanran''s words. Although he still didn''t get the news of his previous life, it''s great to know these things. At least it proves that Qin Hao''s previous life is also a great power.


    While Qin Hao and Qin Yanran were chatting, Chu Tian didn''t know how many times he had madly attacked Qin Hao, but anyway, he couldn''t stab Qin Hao within three feet in front of him. Finally, the power of the law in his body was exhausted, gasped, and looked at Qin Hao in horror.


    "Can''t you?" Qin Hao asked Chu Tian.


    Chu Tian listened to Qin Hao''s words. Although he was furious, he knew that he had encountered a hard stubble. He was not Qin Hao''s opponent. His eyes spewed fire and said to Qin Hao, "you wait for me, and I will clean you up sooner or later!"


    After that, Chu Tian turned and was about to leave. Seeing this, Qin Hao said in a cold voice, "come and go if you want. Do you think Ben has no temper at all?"


    As he spoke, Qin Hao stretched out his hand and pointed at the star finger. A hundred Zhang giant finger fell from the sky, glittering and translucent as jade, and the fine hair appeared. It was like a God''s finger. With boundless power, Qin Hao directly pointed to Chu Tian. The external disciples who came with Chu Tian saw that this scene was scattered and fled. How dare they help Chu Tian support the field.


    Chu Tian saw a giant finger falling from the sky and pressing down on him. He was shocked and hurried to run forward. However, he found that the giant finger locked his breath. No matter where he went, he would be pressed down. Seeing this, Chu Tian bit his teeth, roared, and stabbed the giant finger directly with a big gun in his hand.


    Hearing a loud bang, Chu Tian''s big gun broke a little, and then his giant finger fell on Chu Tian and pressed Chu Tian to the earth. A scream came out of Chu Tian''s mouth, but it was soon buried, because Chu Tian had been pressed into the earth.


    When the giant finger dispersed, the earth returned to calm, and a huge pit appeared. Chu Tian was lying under the huge pit, twitching all over, with cracks and blood on his body. Such a miserable appearance made those external disciples who came with Chu Tian scared. Chu Tian was the first in the external door. He couldn''t even take Qin Hao''s move. Qin Hao was also very powerful, It is worthy of being the body of fire virtue!


    Qin Hao took Qin Yanran step by step to Chu Tian''s side, looked at Chu Tian lying under the pit, smiled and said, "I have Dan. Do you need it?"


    The reason why Qin Hao didn''t press the finger of Chu to death is naturally because Qin Hao wants to do business with these disciples of Tianhe Academy. You should know that the students of Tianhe academy not only have all kinds of cultivation resources, but also can get the sacred objects in Tianhe. Each one is rich. Qin Hao will not miss such a good opportunity to make a fortune.


    Qin Hao broke all the bones of Chu Tian''s body. Although he can recover after a few months of rest, after all, he is a monk who robbed the perfect state of jiuchongfeng. His physical recovery ability is still very strong, but now Chu Tian is a fish on the chopping board. Even if he doesn''t want to buy Qin Hao''s elixir, he can''t.


    "No... need." Chu Tian said reluctantly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Originally, he wanted to say he didn''t need it, but when he saw Qin Hao''s eyes, he swallowed what he wanted to say. Just as he had just finished his words, Qin Yanran kicked Chu Tian in the face and said with great dissatisfaction, "do you need it or not, make it clear!"


    "Need!" Chu Tian, who was kicked in the face and suffered great physical and psychological humiliation, shouted reluctantly.


    After listening to Chu Tian''s words, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Qin Yanran, "Yanran, you are the daughter of the emperor of Qin Tianting and a lady of the family. You can''t be so rude in the future. Just leave such things to your father."


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, skillfully nodded, and then snuggled up in Qin Hao''s arms, but she still didn''t forget to kick Chu Tian again, which made Qin Hao very helpless shake his head, but didn''t care. She stretched out her hand to pull down Chu Tian''s storage bag, then took out a elixir, crushed it and sprinkled it on Chu Tian.


    "This is the compound pill made by the emperor with great effort, but you should take up the stool." Qin Hao said to Chu Tian with a smile as he sprinkled the crushed compound Pill on Chu Tian''s body.


    Fu Ti Dan is a very common healing medicine. It''s good in the eyes of the friars below the border, but Chu Tian, a friar who has completed the nine heavy wind robbery, doesn''t need it at all. Moreover, all his savings are in his storage bag. Is it only worth one Fu Ti Dan? It''s too bullying to say that he took a big advantage!


    What Chu Tian didn''t expect was that the powder of Fu Ti Dan was sprinkled on him, and the wound on his body recovered quickly, but it recovered in the blink of an eye, which made Chu Tian stunned. You know, even the Fu Ti Dan refined by the alchemy master of Tianhe academy has no such effect.


    "See? Dan got rid of his illness. Tut Tut, he took such a big advantage. Go back and laugh." Qin Hao looked at Chu Tian''s injury and said to Chu Tian with a smile.


    Then Qin Hao took Qin Yanran in his arms and walked toward the air step by step. He said to the outside disciples who were still watching the excitement, "I have Dan. Do you need it?"


    Wen Yan thought that all Chu Tian''s savings had been exchanged for only one compound pill. These external disciples turned around one by one and were about to escape. However, at the moment they turned around, they saw giant fingers facing them from afar. As long as they dared to run, they would fall on them.


    These external disciples who came with Chu Tian wailed in their hearts. This is really unlucky. I thought I could see the great play of Chu Tian abusing people, but I didn''t expect that Chu Tian was abused. I thought it had nothing to do with them. Now they have to buy a elixir from Qin Hao. Is there any reason!


    Just looking at the giant fingers, they had to give in. Even Chu Tian was half killed by one finger, and they couldn''t do it. So they walked to Qin Hao one by one and were ready to be slaughtered.


    "Don''t worry. Line up. There are still many miraculous pills for the emperor." Qin Hao looked at the outside disciples gathered around and said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, these external disciples almost spit blood. Who''s worried? You''re in a hurry, okay!


    The giant fingers are pushing these external disciples to move closer to Qin Hao quickly!

 Chapter 253

    Finally, all the external disciples who followed Chu Tian to trouble Qin Hao gave their storage bags to Qin Hao in exchange for only pieces of complex pills, which made these external disciples want to cry without tears, but there was no way. Who let them have nothing to do? They deserve it.


    Qin Hao is very satisfied with his harvest. Naturally, he expects that other external disciples will come to be free money boys. Unfortunately, from this day on, no one has come to Qin Hao''s trouble, which makes Qin Hao very depressed, but there is no way. Who wants him to clean up the first Chutian of external disciples? Where dare external disciples come to trouble.


    Moreover, because of the rules of Tianhe academy, it is no problem for disciples in a big realm to fight with each other. However, if the fire robbery immortal in the inner gate bullies the wind robbery immortal in the outer gate, it will not work. Of course, the elite Lei robbery immortal in the inner gate is even worse. However, if the fire robbery immortal wants to challenge the fire robbery immortal and Lei robbery immortal, there is no restriction.


    So Qin Hao was free again. Every day, in addition to refining pills and understanding the road of fire, he tried to practice thunder refining, quenched his body with the help of stars, improved his physical strength, and then branded the understood magic power runes on his body to improve his strength bit by bit.


    In this way, after half a month, Qin Hao did not know how many times he failed, and finally refined the five element pill with fan fire. Not only did the cultivation of the pill have a great improvement, but also had a deep understanding of the road of fire. Qin Hao felt that it might not take him long to understand the true meaning of the road of fire.


    Put away a stove of five element pills. Qin Hao stretched his waist, then stood up and said to Qin Yanran next to him, "Yanran, let''s go out with dad."


    In the past half a month, Qin Hao worked hard to refine the five elements pill every day, while Qin Yanran sat and watched without noise. It was absolutely boring for an eight year old girl, but Qin Yanran didn''t complain at all and quietly accompanied Qin Hao.


    Now Qin Hao has been able to skillfully refine the five elements pill and can finally have a rest, so she wants to take Qin Yanran out to play. Anyway, he hasn''t visited Tianhe Academy. Of course, Qin Yanran is very happy after listening to Qin Hao''s words and jumps into Qin Hao''s arms with an excited smile on her face.


    Qin Hao walked out with Qin Yanran and strolled around Tianhe Academy. Tianhe Academy was not only very broad, but also full of beautiful scenery. Qin Hao played with Qin Yanran everywhere, which made the little girl very happy. Unconsciously, they went to the Sutra Pavilion of Tianhe Academy.


    "Sutra pavilion? Go in and have a look." Qin Hao looked at the huge temple in front of him, his eyes lit up and said to Qin Yanran.


    Although Tianhe academy is the weakest of the four academies, Tianhe academy is the richest of the four academies. This sutra Pavilion is completely piled up by Tianhe Academy with money. It is the largest Sutra collection among the four academies. There are numerous cultivation experiences and ancient books.


    Qin Hao took Qin Yanran''s tender hand to the front of the Sutra Pavilion. He was about to walk inside, but he was stopped by the guard at the door. He only heard that the guard who only asked the seven times said to Qin Hao, "please pay the immortal value first."


    "Immortal value? What''s that?" Qin Hao asked suspiciously after listening to the guard. He really didn''t know that he needed this thing to enter the Sutra Pavilion.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the guard of Sutra Pavilion saw the face on Qin Hao''s face and determined that Qin Hao really didn''t know. He smiled and said, "elder martial brother, you must be new? I don''t know that the immortal value is normal. This thing is only available in Tianhe Academy."


    Although the guard of the Sutra pavilion has not entered the three robberies and is not an external disciple of Tianhe academy, he should also be commensurate with Qin Hao and their external disciples as martial brothers. Then the guard of the Sutra Pavilion explained to Qin Hao What immortal value is, so that Qin Hao quickly understood that this immortal value is the contribution of the disciples of the academy to the Academy.


    The four academies spend a lot of cultivation resources to train their disciples, and will send these disciples to Tongtian hall in the future, so of course they need something in return. Therefore, the four academies will get some tasks. After completing the tasks, the disciples of the Academy will be able to obtain a certain immortal value, which is a good thing. Take Tianhe academy as an example. If they have enough immortal value, they can not only enter the Sutra Pavilion, It can also be used to exchange for sacred objects salvaged from the Milky way.


    Of course, every artifact salvaged from the Milky way needs a huge immortal value to exchange. Except for the elite disciples of the inner gate, few disciples have enough immortal value to exchange for the artifact.


    In addition, the most convenient way to obtain immortal value in Tianhe academy is to help the elders of Tianhe academy go to Tianhe to salvage sacred objects. Although this is very dangerous, the return is still very high. The disciples of Tianhe academy are happy to do this task.


    "So it is. Thank you very much." Qin Hao smiled and thanked the guards of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Since there is no immortal value, Qin Hao can''t go in, and Qin Hao doesn''t force it. Anyway, he came out to play with Qin Yanran today, but he didn''t expect that a person came face-to-face as soon as he turned around. It was Chu Tian who was beaten by Qin Hao half a month ago. Chu Tian was stunned when he saw Qin Hao and Qin Yanran, and then turned and left.


    "Stop and come back to the emperor." Qin Hao saw Chu Tian coming to the Sutra Pavilion. His eyes lit up and shouted to Chu Tian.


    Chu Tian listened to Qin Hao''s words and immediately stepped faster. As a result, he suddenly stopped just after taking a few steps, because Qin Hao didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him. If he walked forward, he would bump into Qin Hao, which made Chu Tian depressed and shouted bad luck in his heart.


    "What are you going to do? I didn''t provoke you this time!" Chu Tian looked at Qin Hao and said very depressed.


    Qin Hao listened to Chu Tian''s words, smiled and said to Chu Tian, "do you have immortal value?"


    "No, not at all!" Chu Tian screamed at Qin Hao''s words, which was much sharper than women.


    After listening to Chu Tian''s words, Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t be so stingy. It''s just a few immortal values. When the emperor makes more money in the future, just give it back to you."


    Chu Tian listens to Qin Hao''s words without saying a word. He doesn''t believe Qin Hao. This goods is definitely the owner who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. He took all his savings last time. This time he still wants his immortal value. There''s no way. Looking at Qin Hao''s smile, Chu Tian chooses to resist with silence.


    "You have to think clearly. If you don''t want to borrow it now, it''s too late if you want to borrow it later." Qin Hao said with a smile when he saw Chu Tian playing in silence.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Chu Tian was about to cry. He looked at Qin Hao wrongly. Finally, he gave in and said to Qin Hao, "will you really pay back?"


    "Of course, the emperor never deceives people with his words." Qin Hao vowed.


    Although he didn''t believe Qin Hao''s words, Chu Tian couldn''t help it. It was the master who could almost kill him with one finger. If he really refused to lend him immortal value and was beaten again by this guy, it would be really worthless.


    Chu Tian listened to Qin Hao''s words and nodded helplessly. Then he returned to the door of the Sutra pavilion with Qin Hao. Chu Tian took out his identity nameplate and handed it to the guard of the Sutra Pavilion. Then the guard of the Sutra Pavilion took Chu Tian''s identity nameplate and scratched three times in front of the Sutra Pavilion, consuming Chu Tian''s three immortal values. In this way, Chu Tian, Qin Hao and Qin Yanran could go in.


    Chu Tian, who took back the identity plate, saw that there were only three immortal values stored in the identity plate, but he really wanted to cry without tears. He had been in Tianhe Academy for hundreds of years and earned so many immortal values. He dared to use them every time as a last resort, but he didn''t expect to consume half of them at once.


    "Oh, there are only three. You are really poor." Qin Hao also saw the number of immortal values displayed on the Chu Tian identity nameplate and couldn''t help saying.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Chu Tian gave Qin Hao a hard look. Then he didn''t say anything and went directly to the Sutra Pavilion. Because some people have paid immortal value, the prohibition of the Sutra Pavilion will no longer prevent him from entering.


    Qin Hao looked at Chu Tian and walked inside. Then he also led Qin Yanran to go inside. As he walked, he said to Chu Tian, "you are good at everything, but you are a little too stingy. This is not good. You must change it in the future."


    Chu Tian, who was walking in front of Qin Hao, was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao at all. When he entered the Sutra Pavilion, he flew in the direction of the ancient books he needed. Seeing this, Qin Hao ignored Chu Tian and took Qin Yanran to stroll in the Sutra Pavilion.


    From the outside, the Sutra Pavilion is huge enough, but the space in the Sutra Pavilion is even larger. I can see rows of bookshelves hundreds of feet thick, filled with ancient books and jade slips. There are not only all kinds of mental cultivation methods and gains, but also all kinds of ancient books recording ancient and ancient secrets.


    "Yan Ran, go and play. Dad, see if there''s any cultivation method for the five elements Avenue." Qin Hao said to Qin Yan Ran.


    Because an immortal value can only let the Academy disciples read in the Sutra Pavilion for an hour, and if it exceeds the time, they will be thrown out by the prohibition in the Sutra Pavilion. Therefore, the Academy disciples entering the Sutra Pavilion basically have a clear purpose, quickly find what they need, and dare not waste time.


    However, Qin Hao doesn''t care. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to him whether there is the cultivation method of the five elements Avenue he needs. Even if he can''t find it, Qin Hao can slowly understand it by himself. It just takes more time. Of course, it''s better to find nature.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words. Shui Lingling''s big eyes turned and then turned around.

 Chapter 254

    Not to mention, the Sutra Pavilion of Tianhe academy is really full of everything, but Qin Hao is not interested in those ancient books that record ancient and ancient secrets. Naturally, the ancient books in the lower world can not be compared with the ten Heaven world. Qin Hao has seen these things in the ten Heaven world, and now he naturally doesn''t need to see them again, Only various cultivation experiences are what Qin Hao needs most.


    Although there has never been the body of five virtues in this lower world, and there is no record of the body of five virtues, there are many practices about the five elements constitution, and countless records of the magical powers created after understanding the true meaning of the five elements Avenue, which interested Qin Hao and soon fell into it.


    Although Qin Hao has only understood the true meaning of the earth road now, Qin Hao can only use this kind of magic powers and spells, but the other four kinds of magic powers and spells can also be written down first. Anyway, Qin Hao''s yuan God is strong enough. Although the collection of books in the Sutra Pavilion is vast, as long as Qin Hao is willing, All the books collected here can be branded in my mind in an instant.


    For such a long time in the lower world, Qin Hao''s Yuanshen has grown again from the beginning. Especially with the larger and larger territory conquered by the great Qin Tianting, more and more creatures believe in Qin Hao, and Qin Hao''s Yuanshen can get more incense wishes, which makes Qin Hao''s Yuanshen strength continuously improve.


    Now, although Qin Hao''s yuan God is as powerful as when he was in the ten heavenly realms, he is much more powerful than ordinary monks. Some magical powers and spells that only yuan God can cast can be cast, such as the last search for heaven and earth.


    So in this hour, Qin Hao directly urged the power of the yuan God to record the cultivation experience of the five elements Avenue. All kinds of magical powers and spells were branded in his mind. He digested them slowly when he went back. As for other things, Qin Hao was not interested.


    After finishing this, it was almost an hour away. Qin Hao was ready to go out with Qin Yanran. However, at this time, a vast breath broke out in the Sutra Pavilion, which surprised Qin Hao, because it was Qin Yanran''s breath.


    In a flash, Qin Hao appeared directly in front of Qin Yanran, but saw Qin Yanran sitting between many bookshelves at this time. The breath on her body became more and more vast, which made Qin Hao know that the little girl was practicing, and she couldn''t help worrying.


    "Miscalculation! Why did you bring this girl to the Sutra pavilion? Now that the girl has found the mental cultivation method, it is not more powerful than the emperor. What dignity does the emperor have as a father." Qin Hao wailed loudly in his heart.


    Qin Yanran''s breath became stronger and stronger. The tall bookshelves around her were blown upside down by the smell emitted by Qin Yanran. Fortunately, the prohibition in the Sutra pavilion was good, which did not cause any damage, and Qin Yanran soon stopped.


    Qin Yanran, who opened her eyes, saw Qin Hao. An excited smile suddenly appeared on her little face and rushed directly into Qin Hao''s arms. Jiao smiled and said, "Dad, Yanran has a heavy congenital environment. Is it very powerful?"


    With a crisp sound, Qin Hao slapped Qin Yanran. After beating Qin Yanran''s ass, Qin Hao said to Qin Yanran with a straight face, "didn''t dad tell you not to let you practice? We''re in the lower world. What if your practice soars?"


    "Hum, Yanran doesn''t believe what Dad said. Dad must be afraid that Yanran is more powerful than dad, so he won''t let Yanran practice! Dad, it doesn''t matter. When Yanran is powerful, Yanran will protect dad." Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words and pouted.


    Qin Hao''s face turned black when he heard Qin Yanran''s words. He didn''t expect his mind to be seen through by Qin Yanran. Naturally, he was embarrassed, but his face was still righteous and said, "nonsense, it''s natural for Dad to protect his daughter. What''s the name of asking you to protect it!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yan giggled and smiled, but she was not saying anything.


    Then Qin Hao picked up Qin Yanran and walked out. After leaving the Sutra Pavilion, Qin Hao took Qin Yanran and walked towards the north of Tianhe Academy. The rolling Tianhe is just over the north of Tianhe Academy. This is also the place where Tianhe academy salvaged the sacred objects in Tianhe. Many scholars often gather here to wait for tasks.


    When Qin Hao came to the north of Tianhe Academy with Qin Yanran in his arms, he did see a group of academy disciples standing here, but they were divided into three parts. Among them, the outer disciples stood at the back, the inner disciples in the middle, and the inner elite disciples in the front.


    According to this position, what''s a good task? Of course, the elite disciples of the inner door take it first, then it''s their turn, and finally it''s their turn to the disciples of the outer door. Of course, this is also very normal. Who makes the cultivation of the elite disciples of the inner door high.


    Among the outer disciples at the back, Qin Hao saw Chu Tian again, which surprised Qin Hao. He walked up with a smile and patted Chu Tian on the shoulder. Chu Tian looked back and saw that it was Qin Hao again. His face immediately became very ugly. He said to Qin Hao unhappily, "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rob you this time. Like you, I''m here to take the task." Qin Hao said to Chu Tian.


    Chu Tian listened to Qin Hao''s words and gave Qin Hao a white look. He thought that even if you wanted to rob him, it would be useless. His things had been robbed by Qin Hao. Now he was a poor man. Qin Hao used two of the only immortal values. He had to take his luck here.


    Seeing that Chu Tian didn''t speak or care, Qin Hao hugged Qin Yanran and was about to go forward, but Chu Tian stopped him. He quickly said to Qin Hao, "you want to die. Can you go ahead? Wait here, or the senior brothers and sisters in front should be angry."


    Although he was beaten by Qin Hao and robbed of all his savings by Qin Hao, Chu Tian was kind-hearted. The trouble to find Qin Hao was just out of jealousy. He wanted to suppress Qin Hao''s "arrogance", but he didn''t expect to be suppressed by Qin Hao. But now he saw Qin Hao go forward, he kindly reminded him.


    "There are so many open spaces in front of me, why can''t I stand in front?" Qin Hao asked puzzled after hearing Chu Tian''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Tian smiled bitterly, looked at the inner disciples and elite disciples in front, and said helplessly, "you are just an outer disciple now, you should stand here. Forget it. Anyway, I have reminded you. Don''t blame me if you are beaten."


    After listening to Chu Tian''s words, Qin Hao shook his head with a smile and continued to walk towards the front. As soon as he reached the area where the inner door disciples were located, he heard an angry voice, "get out of the back. Is this where you can come?"


    Looking at the sound, it was a big man with a height of two meters. His muscles were tangled, his upper body was bare, his bronze skin was shining, his hands were holding a pair of big board axes, and he was glaring at Qin Hao. From the breath released from his body, we can know that the big man was a real man with seven fires.


    Hearing the words of the axe man, Qin Hao smiled and said, "the emperor thinks you should stand behind."


    Qin Hao took one step and appeared in front of the big man with the axe. Then he kicked out and directly kicked the big man with the axe and flew towards the area of the outer disciples behind. Then with a loud bang, the big man fell to the ground, causing smoke and dust and shaking the earth.


    This scene naturally shocked the external disciples such as Chu Tian and the internal disciples in front, Qizhong fire robbery immortal. This strength is already an expert in Tianhe academy, but Qin Hao kicked it away. Immediately, everyone stared, especially Chu Tian. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    At this time, Chu Tian realized how stupid he was at that time. Even the seven heavy fire robbery immortal was not Qin Hao''s opponent. What was his nine heavy wind robbery? He shook his head and thought that he had advised Qin Hao not to go ahead just now. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The board axe man is the strongest of the fire robbers who came to pick up the task this time. When they saw Qin Hao, they kicked the board axe man away with one foot, and the board axe man has not been able to stand up. Of course, these fire robbers in the inner disciple area dare not stop Qin Hao.


    However, Qin Hao did not stop, but continued to walk towards the front with Qin Yanran in his arms. This made Chu Tian and others stare. Do you still want to go to the elite disciples of the inner door?


    No, that''s what Qin Hao did!


    There are only three people standing in the front waiting for the task. Among them, the strongest one is a triple thunder robber, holding an iron sword in his arms. The other two are both triple thunder robbers. It seems that they are all the followers of the previous triple thunder robber.


    The triple thunder robber in front is as tall and straight as a sword. Although he is not handsome, he is extremely cold and arrogant, mixed with Yin and ruthlessness. There is a trace of sword spirit all over his body. He is no other than the first genius of Tianhe Academy.


    Although Dugu Jian is only a triple thunder robbing real person, Dugu Jian with congenital sword body can fight against five and six thunder robbing real people with his iron sword and swordsmanship. It is the favorite to win the championship in the four academies competition held next year by the four academies.


    Qin Hao walked to the front with Qin Yanran in his arms and stood side by side with dugujian. Seeing this, dugujian looked here. Seeing that the fluctuation released by Qin Hao was only the realm of double wind robbery, they all showed surprise and thought where did this come from? Don''t you know the rules?


    The two lightning robbers were about to scold Qin Hao, but dugujian stopped them. Dugujian narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Yanran, releasing a trace of greedy desire.

 Chapter 255

    Dugu Jian, like old man Liu, was admitted to Tianhe academy more than 5000 years ago. Because he was born with a sword body, he naturally enjoyed very generous treatment. It took only more than 5000 years to cultivate to the point of triple thunder robbing real people. This is how many times faster than ordinary monks. Moreover, Dugu Jian''s combat power is extremely strong because of his cultivation of kendo.


    It''s just that Dugu Jian has enough cultivation talent, but his character is very poor. No matter whether he is an external disciple, an internal disciple or an elite disciple, if he offends him, he will be brutally retaliated, which makes the disciples of the whole Tianhe academy extremely afraid of Dugu Jian.


    And the most unacceptable thing is that Du Gujian has a hobby, that is, he likes little girls, and he can''t be more than ten years old. He is also very beautiful. Naturally, none of these little girls will come to a good end when they fall into his hands, and they are all abused by him.


    Qin Yanran is only eight years old. Naturally, she was favored by Dugu Jian at a glance.


    Dugujian looked at Qin Yanran with sparkling eyes, and the smile on his face became stronger and stronger. Then he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that there are such goods in the Academy. I can enjoy it again."


    After hearing Dugu Jian''s words, the two one heavy thunder robbers standing behind Dugu Jian laughed. Obviously, Dugu Jian has not done such things once or twice. They all know the meaning of Dugu Jian very well. Then, one of them came forward and said proudly to Qin Hao, "Boy, brother Jian has a crush on this little girl. You should give her to brother Jian first, and then ensure that you run amok in the Academy."


    Holding Qin Yanran''s Qin Hao, he slowly turned and looked at Dugu Jian and the talking real thunder robber. Then he lifted his left hand and a giant Kun Rune flashed out, directly turned into a hundred feet giant Kun, opened his big mouth and swallowed the talking real thunder robber. Then, the giant Kun waved his tail and disappeared.


    This scene happened so suddenly that no one reacted. Even the Dugu sword of the triple thunder robbery immortal didn''t react until the triple thunder robbery immortal was swallowed by Ju Kun. He finally reacted, roared and directly took out the iron sword in his arms.


    "Bastard, how dare you kill our people!" Dugu Jian shouted at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao looked at Dugu Jian with a sneer on his lips, and then calmly said, "are you Dugu Jian? The emperor has wanted to find you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet him today. It''s good to save the emperor''s trouble. I''ll solve you today."


    At the beginning, old man Liu was bullied by dugujian and left Tianhe Academy. Qin Hao once told old man Liu to avenge him. However, Qin Hao has been busy refining the five elements pill. He didn''t have time to find this dugujian, but he unexpectedly met him today.


    Originally, according to Qin Hao''s intention, that is to teach Dugu Jian a lesson. After all, there is no deep hatred, but it shouldn''t be. Dugu Jian dared to covet Qin Yanran. Naturally, it angered Qin Hao''s scales and made Qin Hao kill.


    Although Qin Hao still doesn''t know whether Qin Yanran is his daughter, since Qin Yanran has been granted the title of emperor daughter of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Yanran is his daughter. There is no doubt that dugujian hit Qin Yanran''s head with his idea. Naturally, he wanted to die.


    Dugu Jian listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes shrunk, and then he laughed, as if Qin Hao was talking about Tianda''s joke. You know, Dugu Jian is a congenital sword and the most powerful peerless genius in the history of Tianhe Academy. Even the elders and the head of Tianhe academy want him three points. Qin Hao actually said he wanted to solve him. What a boast!


    Of course, the elders and deans of Tianhe academy know what dugujian has done in Tianhe academy, but dugujian is the first genius of Tianhe academy so far. They are all waiting for dugujian. Dugujian can shine in the competition of the four academies next year, so they naturally indulge dugujian. Many things are ignored and closed.


    This has further developed the arrogant and domineering character of Du Gujian in Tianhe Academy. None of the disciples of Tianhe academy dare to provoke him.


    Of course, even if Dugu Jian is arrogant and domineering, the rules in the Academy must be observed. It''s like taking a task and obtaining immortal value. He also needs to do it himself. That''s why Qin Hao can meet Dugu Jian today.


    "Solve this? Ha ha, OK, I''ll see how you solve it!" Dugu Jian laughed angrily and shouted to Qin Hao.


    Then Dugu Jian swept the iron sword forward. Suddenly, countless sword Qi were released from the iron sword and shrouded in the past towards Qin Hao. The fierce sword Qi was as dense as raindrops and contained vast power. Even a real person can''t resist a heavy thunderstorm.


    However, when the rain like sword Qi reached three feet in front of Qin Hao, it disappeared strangely. It didn''t hurt Qin Hao at all. The inner and outer disciples were surprised when they saw this scene. This picture is really strange.


    "I can''t do it alone, nor can I do it alone?" Chu Tian whispered at the back.


    During the last war with Qin Hao, all the attacks of Chu Tian disappeared three feet in front of Qin Hao. The scene was very strange. Now the attack of Du Gujian on Qin Hao was the same, which made Chu Tian feel better. Then he watched it with relish. Such excitement is rare in a hundred years!


    Dugu Jian was stunned to see that his attack disappeared strangely, but he immediately roared, stabbed Qin Hao one sword after another, and thousands of sword Qi shrouded Qin Hao like a waterfall. Unfortunately, the result was the same, all of them disappeared strangely.


    Qin Hao''s omnipotent cloak and Kirin armor have swallowed up the flesh and blood and Yuan spirit of many real thunder robbers. Naturally, his defense has been greatly improved. Now, only the attacks issued by the nine heavy thunder robbers like master Jin can fall on Qin Hao, but others really can''t.


    "If you have only this ability, the emperor will be very disappointed in you." Qin Hao looked at the opposite Dugu sword and said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Dugu Jian''s face was gloomy. Looking at Qin Hao, the expression on his face gradually became ferocious. Hei hei sneered and said, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that there are experts like you in the Academy. I''ll show you the power of this academy today."


    When the voice fell, Dugu Jian suddenly burst out sword lights. His whole body was like a peerless divine sword, and then the law of sword wound around Dugu sword, making Dugu sword incarnate into a giant sword, which cleaved directly to Qin Hao.


    Dugu sword is a congenital sword body. Naturally, it is the avenue of the sword. It understands the true meaning of the sword and creates magical powers. One of them is displayed in front of us.


    I saw a giant sword standing between heaven and earth, releasing the towering sword spirit and splitting down towards Qin Hao. Everywhere I passed, the surrounding space was distorted. It can be seen how powerful the power contained in this sword is, and it also proves how strong the anger in Dugu Jian''s heart is.


    Everyone looked at Qin Hao at this time, but they saw that Qin Hao still held Qin Yanran in his right hand, and then clenched his fist in his left hand. He didn''t show any magic powers or spells. He just punched out, and even a trace of the power of law didn''t work. This made everyone present stare. Did Qin Hao want to defeat Dugu Jian like this?


    Dugu Jian is recognized as the first disciple of Tianhe Academy. In fact, his strength is much stronger than that of ordinary elders. He has always been rampant in Tianhe academy and no one dares to provoke him. However, Qin Hao has to face Dugu Jian with only his physical strength, which doesn''t pay much attention to Dugu Jian.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t look down on Dugu Jian. When this fist blew out, Qin Hao naturally used all his physical strength and exerted great magic power. The power of five million heavenly horses was all condensed on this fist, which is naturally enough.


    A fist burst out, a huge fist print appeared, and directly hit the huge sword. Suddenly, the huge sword that released infinite sword Qi was smashed in everyone''s stunned, and Dugu sword vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Everyone who saw this scene was dumbfounded and actually succeeded. Dugu sword, that''s Dugu sword!


    Everyone present could not imagine that this was true. It was incredible that Qin Hao defeated Dugu Jian with only physical strength. Especially Chu Tian was trembling with fear when he saw this scene. At this time, he finally understood how tolerant and kind Qin Hao had been to him.


    Dugu Jian, who fell to the ground, was bleeding again. He lay on the ground and looked at Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s fist not only smashed his incarnation''s huge sword, but also shattered all his bones. Although he would be fine after a few days of rest, such a failure was a great humiliation to Dugu Jian.


    "How dare you hurt me? The Academy won''t let you go. You''ll die!" dugujian said to Qin Hao with a ferocious look.


    Hearing the speech, the onlookers despised dugujian for a while. They thought, are you allowed to bully others and not allowed to bully you? However, considering that dugujian is a congenital sword body, which is the hope of the elders and the president in the four courtyard competition next year, the people naturally chose silence. Knowing that dugujian is right, the elders and the president will certainly favor him.


    Holding Qin Yanran, Qin Hao walked towards dugujian step by step. As he walked, he said, "is a dead genius still called a genius?"


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, dugujian''s face changed greatly, because he felt boundless killing intention from Qin Hao''s words.

 Chapter 256

    A dead genius, no matter how talented he is, it''s useless because he''s dead.


    Qin Hao''s meaning is very simple, that is to kill Dugu Jian. After feeling the boundless killing intention released by Qin Hao, Dugu Jian''s heart trembled fiercely. He felt fear for the first time in his life. Looking at Qin Hao, he roared, "dare you kill me? Don''t you want to live?"


    Since he was born, Dugu Jian has received the best treatment both in his family and in Tianhe Academy. He can bully whoever he wants and never dare to resist.


    But what happened today overturned all his cognition. He was not only defeated by Qin Hao, but also wanted to kill him. This made dugujian feel afraid for the first time, so dugujian yelled and wanted to summon the elders and presidents of the Academy.


    Sure enough, with Dugu Jian''s roar, a sound broke through the air. Then, figures appeared in the sky. I saw an old man in a white robe, who was very rich, with crane hair and child face, and was very kind. At this time, he was looking anxiously at Qin Hao and Dugu Jian.


    "Stop, don''t hurt Dugu Jian!" the old man yelled at Qin Hao.


    The old man was no one else but the dean of Tianhe Academy. Naturally, he had felt the situation here long ago, but he thought it was dugujian bullying people again and ignored it. There were too many such things. He was too lazy to take care of them, but he didn''t expect to hear dugujian shouting for help, which made the old Dean anxious and rushed over directly.


    Many academy elders followed behind the old man, including the elder who tested Qin Hao''s qualification. Seeing that Qin Hao defeated Dugu Jian, he immediately showed a different color. He hurried forward and whispered in the old Dean''s ear, saying that Qin Hao was the genius with fire virtue.


    "Are you the genius with the body of fire virtue? Ha ha, good, good!" the old Dean laughed and looked very excited when he heard that Qin Hao was the peerless genius with the body of fire virtue.


    The old Dean had long heard that there was a peerless genius with fire virtue in the Academy. He was very happy, but he was not interested when he heard that Qin Hao had only the strength of double wind robbery. In his opinion, Qin Hao''s talent is not one in ten thousand, but his cultivation is still too poor, which is of no use for the big competition of the four academies next year, So I just told the test elder to take care of Qin Hao more, but I didn''t come to see Qin Hao.


    But today, Qin Hao defeated Du Gujian, which surprised the old Dean. Doesn''t it mean that Qin Hao''s strength is stronger than Du Gujian? Tianhe academy will not be the last in the big competition of the four institutes next year.


    "Dean, he wants to kill me. Stop him! And he just killed Zhang you!" dugujian saw the old Dean appear and praised Qin Hao. He immediately shouted and attracted the old Dean''s attention.


    Zhang you is the real person who was robbed by thunder by Qin Hao with the great Kun magic power.


    The old Dean listened to dugujian''s words and looked at dugujian. He saw that dugujian''s bones were broken, his body was full of cracks, and his blood was flowing continuously. The old Dean was surprised to see such a miserable appearance. But after listening to dugujian''s words, the old Dean was bah. He thought where was your momentum when you bullied others?


    "The emperor said that if he wanted to kill you, no one could save you!" Qin Hao said slowly after hearing dugujian''s words.


    After that, a boundless sea of laws slowly appeared behind Qin Hao, which directly shrouded the whole Tianhe Academy. The vast five element law twinkled with a faint light and shocked everyone''s mind. Even the old Dean of the eight heavy thunder robbed immortal stared.


    Then 36000 law stars, a round of law bright moon and a round of law scorching sun slowly appeared, sank and floated in the sea of law, and the breath released from Qin Hao directly enveloped the whole Tianhe Academy.


    "The emperor wants to kill him. Who will stop him?" Qin Hao raised his head and asked the old Dean and elders.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old Dean and the elders were silent. Looking at the sea of laws behind Qin Hao, they dared not speak a word. The old Dean opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything, because in the face of Qin Hao, who has such a vast force of laws, he deeply felt powerless.


    Qin Hao wanted to keep a low profile in Tianhe academy, but he didn''t think he wanted to keep a low profile. However, some people didn''t want him to keep a low profile. In this way, Qin Hao naturally didn''t bother to hide. He directly showed all his strength and deterred the whole people of Tianhe Academy. In this way, he saved future trouble.


    Strength is the supreme principle of heaven and earth. Qin Hao''s strength is enough to shut everyone up and dare not plead for dugujian. Dugujian looks at the sea of rules behind Qin Hao, his eyes are dull and his face is full of horror. He can''t imagine that Qin Hao would be so strong!


    "Damn it, I''m so lucky." Chu Tian at the back of the crowd shouted fiercely in his heart.


    He''s really lucky. It''s too easy for Qin Hao to kill this jiuchongfeng robber with his strength. Qin Hao didn''t. He just beat him and took all his savings. This is much luckier than Dugu Jian. Dugu Jian has to pay his life.


    Seeing that the old Dean and the elders stopped talking, Qin Hao turned to dugujian. Seeing this, dugujian''s body was shocked. He looked at Qin Hao in horror and opened his mouth to beg Qin Hao for mercy. However, Qin Hao didn''t give him a chance. He split his left hand forward. Suddenly, a white light flashed. Dugujian''s body was split, and even the yuan God was broken.


    Then Qin Hao stopped looking at the dead dugujian and looked up at the old Dean and elders, which made the old Dean and elders nervous. It was really that Qin Hao was too strong. With the power shown by Qin Hao, it was enough to destroy the whole Tianhe Academy.


    "You..." the old Dean said to Qin Hao.


    But before the old Dean finished, Qin Hao waved his hand and said, "since the emperor came to Tianhe academy, he will contribute to your Tianhe Academy. It''s the big competition of the four academies next year. The emperor guarantees that you Tianhe academy will win the first prize."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old Dean''s eyes brightened and a happy smile appeared on his face. Although Dugu Jian was powerful, it was impossible to win the first place in the competition of the four academies. After all, there were too many peerless talents in Tianshen academy, Juling academy and Wuyue Academy. With the strength of Dugu Jian, Tianhe Academy was not at the bottom at most.


    However, Qin Hao is different. With Qin Hao''s strength, no matter how talented the disciples of the other three academies are, they will not want to win the first prize in the four academies competition next year. Qin Hao can absolutely suppress all unparalleled talents and lead the world and let Tianhe academy win the first prize.


    So after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old Dean nodded with a smile, then turned his back, hummed a little song and left slowly. As for Dugu sword, they naturally forgot it long ago, and so did other elders. They didn''t like Dugu sword very much, but they connived at him because of Dugu sword''s talent.


    The old Dean and other elders left. Only the elder Wang who tested his qualification came down and said to Qin Hao with a smile, "good boy, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! What are you doing here?"


    "I was supposed to take a task to earn some immortal value, but now I can''t help it." Qin Hao answered calmly after listening to elder Wang.


    Elder Wang was stunned when he heard Qin Hao''s words. Then he laughed and said to Qin Hao, "you are really joking. You can take the task and earn immortal value with your strength? Come on, if you want a divine object, go to the Tianhe River and find it. It''s yours!"


    Qin Hao listened to elder Wang''s words, his eyes lit up, then smiled and nodded, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    Holding Qin Yanran, Qin Hao was about to fly to the Milky way in the sky, but he stopped. Then he turned to look at the Academy disciples and shouted to Chu Tian, "come here, boy."


    Chu Tian trembled with fear when he heard Qin Hao''s words. Looking at Qin Hao, he was about to cry and wailed, "what are you going to do? I didn''t provoke you!"


    "What''s the waste? The emperor wants to return your immortal value! Go, go with the emperor to salvage the sacred object, and get you one." Qin Hao answered tearfully after listening to Chu Tian''s words.


    Chu Tian was relieved to hear that Qin Hao didn''t want to clean him up. He quickly flew to Qin Hao. This is a person better than the old Dean. Isn''t it easy to salvage the artifacts? It''s really developed this time.


    The three flew to the bottom of the Tianhe river. Looking at the Tianhe river that was tens of thousands of miles wide and flowing towards the East, Qin Hao was also very shocked. Especially, the Tianhe water was condensed by thunder. Feeling the vast energy in it, Qin Hao also felt the waves in his heart.


    "Ah, Dad, look, what a big fish!" Qin Yanran suddenly pointed to the Tianhe River and shouted.


    Qin Hao looked forward and saw a ten foot long Tianhe carp wandering in the Tianhe River, which immediately reminded Qin Hao of the scene of eating Tianhe carp in Tianhe square. His mouth was full of saliva and recalled the delicious taste of Tianhe carp.


    Waving to open the different space, a fishing rod flew out. This is a inferior magic weapon obtained from Leizhong. Of course, it is most suitable to catch Tianhe carp.


    Pop!


    Qin Hao shook his hand and threw the fishing rod. He used the immortal fishing shark. The hook shot at the wandering Tianhe carp and hooked the Tianhe carp in an instant. Then, when he was hooked to Tianhe carp, he struggled violently, and a vast force rushed to Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao shook his hand and a Tianhe carp was caught by Qin Hao from Tianhe.

 Chapter 257

    Tianhe carp is the only living creature living in Tianhe, and can survive in the Tianhe condensed by thunder. The flesh of Tianhe carp is naturally very powerful and powerful. Even with the force of Qin Hao''s 2.5 million Tianma, it is a little laborious.


    However, at the moment when Qin Hao fished this huge Tianhe carp, which was a full foot long, from the Tianhe River, he saw that the Tianhe carp''s tail was thrown, and suddenly the Tianhe River rippled, and the scattered Tianhe water turned into thousands of thunder and shrouded Qin Hao, Qin Yanran and Chu Tian.


    Chu Tian has never seen such a picture. At most, he saw the elders of Tianhe academy fishing for stones at a distance. He didn''t dare to approach at all, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen when he approached Tianhe for the first time. The thousands of thunder fell and immediately scared Chu Tian to shiver.


    However, what Chu Tian didn''t expect was that when the thunder was about to fall on them, it suddenly stopped, then fled around and finally disappeared into the world, which made Chu Tian relieved and quickly looked at Qin Hao, because in his opinion, Qin Hao must have done it.


    Who knows at this time, Qin Hao shows off to Qin Yan with a Tianhe carp. Seeing this, Chu Tian shakes his head and retreats to one side.


    "Yan Ran, isn''t dad very powerful?" Qin Hao carried Tianhe carp and proudly showed off to Qin Yan Ran.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words and nodded with a smile. Seeing this, Qin Hao became more satisfied. Then Qin Hao collected the Tianhe carp and looked at the Tianhe again. There were still a lot of Tianhe carp in the Tianhe which was tens of thousands of miles wide. Sometimes they even appeared in groups. Qin Hao shook the fishing rod in his hand for a while, He caught a dozen Tianhe carp.


    "Well, it''s almost enough to eat. I''ll catch it next time." Qin Hao looked at the Tianhe carp and said with a smile.


    Then Qin Hao put the fishing rod away and said to the nearby Chu Tian, "last time the emperor destroyed your magic weapon, now I''ll get you a good one."


    "I think your fishing rod is very good, or you can give it to me." Chu Tian listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes lit up, then turned his eyes and said to Qin Hao.


    Although Qin Hao just killed Dugu Jian, the first genius of Tianhe academy, Chu Tian found that Qin Hao was still very good at talking, so seeing that the fishing rod Qin Hao took out sent out an extremely powerful fluctuation, which was much better than his big gun, he had the cheek to ask Qin Hao for it.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao glanced at Chu Tian and said with a smile, "you''re really impolite!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Chu Tian laughed twice. A peerless demon like Qin Hao must have something to want in Tianhe Academy in the future. Now he is just an external disciple. If he is not thick skinned and misses a good opportunity, it will be too late to regret.


    Of course, Qin Hao won''t give the fishing rod to Chu Tian. He still has to keep this magic weapon to catch Tianhe carp. So Qin Hao looks at the Tianhe above his head. The peeping eyes in the center of his eyebrows slowly open, releasing a trace of golden light and sweeping towards Tianhe.


    The reason why Qin Hao chose to come to Tianhe academy is that Qin Hao came to Tianhe. Because Qin Hao has cultivated his peeping eye and can directly see whether there is air luck on each stone. In this way, the stones picked up by Qin Hao are absolutely divine objects and will not fail.


    The golden light flickered. Qin Hao''s peeping eyes scanned the large and small stones floating in the Milky way back and forth. Then he selected a stone. The glittering luck on the stone was not strong, but it was much stronger than the magic weapon of Chu Tian. It was very suitable to give it to Chu Tian.


    After selecting the target, Qin Hao summoned a fishing net from his different space, which is also a inferior magic weapon. It was obtained in the thunder tomb with the fishing rod. Then he shook his hand and threw it. The fishing net flew to the stone selected by Qin Hao and directly netted the stone head.


    "Hmm? It''s quite heavy." after netting the stone, Qin Hao pulled it with his hand, but found that the seemingly small stone was very heavy.


    Let Qin Yanran and Chu Tian back. Qin Hao pulled the fishing net and walked forward step by step, pulling the stone out of the Tianhe. When Qin Hao pulled the stone out of the Tianhe with the force of 2.5 million Tianma, he was tired and his forehead was sweating.


    Boom, when this stone is only two feet high and can only be regarded as a petite stone among the stones floating in the Tianhe, an earth shaking roar sounded at the moment when it was pulled out of the Tianhe, and the water spray rippling with the stone turned into endless thunder and fell towards the four directions of the Tianhe Academy.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly performed the art of refining thunder and controlled the thousands of thunder that fell, which did not cause damage to Tianhe Academy. However, this scene made all the disciples and elders of Tianhe academy stare. It was the first time they saw such a salvaging of sacred objects.


    In the past, the elders of the realm of Lei Jie immortal in Tianhe academy rushed into Tianhe and moved out a stone as quickly as possible, because Lei Jie immortal had experienced thunder robbery once and again, and the flesh still had some resistance to Tianhe water. In such cases, as long as the speed was fast enough, they could still get the stones out of Tianhe.


    As for whether there are gods in the stone, we can only listen to fate.


    With the roar of thunder, thousands of thunder fell from the Milky way and slowly dissipated between heaven and earth under the control of Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao can only refine a thick arm of thunder now, Qin Hao understood the true meaning of thunder and was very easy to manipulate thunder.


    The stone caught in the net left Tianhe, and its weight naturally became much lighter. Qin Hao shook his hand and sent the stone to Chu Tian in front of him. Then he said to Chu Tian, "this is for you."


    At this time, the elders of the dean of the book who reappeared because Qin Hao salvaged the sacred object gathered around and saw that Qin Hao actually gave the salvaged stone to Chu Tian. They nodded one by one. Although Qin Hao seemed very ruthless when he just killed Dugu Jian, he still seems quite reasonable now.


    "Are you sure there''s something good in here?" Chu Tian asked Qin Hao, holding the stone Qin Hao pushed in front of him.


    After listening to Chu Tian''s words, the elders present all looked at Qin Hao. They didn''t peep into Yun Tian''s eyes. Naturally, they didn''t know whether there were gods in the stone. If there was nothing in the stone Qin Hao gave Chu Tian, it wouldn''t make sense.


    "Of course, the emperor''s heavenly eye will never be wrong. If you don''t believe it, you can open it." Qin Hao said softly after listening to Chu Tian''s words.


    The elders in the surrounding sky naturally saw the vertical eye in Qin Hao''s eyebrow. The golden pupil surprised all the elders, but they didn''t expect it to be the eye of heaven. Therefore, when Qin Hao said the word eye of heaven, all the elders present widened their eyes and shouted in surprise one by one.


    You should know that Tianhe academy does business by salvaging stones in Tianhe and earns various cultivation resources for its disciples. However, the stones salvaged every time do not necessarily contain sacred objects. Therefore, Tianhe academy has always been looking for people to cultivate the divine power of the heavenly eye, but it has never found them. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao was born with a heavenly eye.


    Of course, the elders didn''t know that Qin Hao''s peeping eye was cultivated. They thought Qin Hao was born with it. After all, even if he cultivated the magic power of the eye, he wouldn''t have an eye in the center of his eyebrows.


    So all the elders were excited to hear that Qin Hao''s golden eyes were Heaven''s eyes. With Qin Hao''s heaven''s eyes, wouldn''t they be able to fish out stones without gods from now on? In this way, Tianhe academy will make a lot of money!


    Ignoring the excitement of the elders, Chu Tian listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes lit up and smiled. Then he took the small bowl of magic weapon refined by Tianhe academy, which can absorb thunder, and sucked all the thunder from the stone in his hand. Then cracks appeared on the stone and scattered.


    "What is this?" when all the boulders were scattered, two small forks appeared in front of the people. Chu Tian stared and asked.


    Yes, the same thing as these two forks is a magic weapon, and from the fluctuation sent out from above, it is much better than the big gun that Chu Tian originally owned, but these two small forks are too ugly, black and look like two tree branches, which makes Chu Tian''s face very ugly.


    "Hmm? Fire fork? Ouch, you''re lucky. This magic weapon really matches you." Qin Hao looked at the two forks in the boulder and said with a smile.


    The two black forks are only two feet long, but they are two fire forks. Of course, they are the most suitable for fire monks like Chu Tian. However, the appearance of the fire fork is too ugly. Holding the two fire forks and listening to Qin Hao''s words, Chu Tian''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing? Don''t try your power!" one of the elders scolded Chu Tian loudly when he saw Chu Tian''s black face and slapped him on his head.


    This elder is an elder who specially teaches external disciples. He can be regarded as the master of all external disciples. Therefore, after listening to his words, Chu Tian certainly didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly urged the power of internal law and poured it on the two fire forks.


    Suddenly, a fire of law was released from the fire fork. As the Chu sky swept forward, the sky hundreds of feet in front of the Chu sky turned into a sea of law fire, and the hot heat spread out, which made all the elders step back two steps.


    Seeing the power of the two fire forks, Chu Tian was stunned at that time. He really didn''t expect that the two ugly fire forks had such power, and infinite ecstasy burst out in his heart.

 Chapter 258

    You should know that Chu Tian is just a nine heavy wind robbing immortal. There are not many fire laws that can be controlled, but waving these two small fire forks can turn the sky hundreds of feet ahead into a sea of fire. Even ordinary fire robbing immortal can''t do it. Naturally, Chu Tian is very excited.


    "Thank you!" after ecstasy, Chu Tian put away the two fire forks and solemnly saluted Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao waved his hand and didn''t care. There were no less than 100 magic weapons in the God collection he got in Leizhong. Naturally, he wouldn''t care about such magic weapons. Then he looked at the Tianhe River in the sky and looked for the right boulder.


    Just as Qin Hao was searching with his peeping eyes, elder Wang came to Qin Hao again and said to Qin Hao with a smile, "boy, how about our cooperation? You tell me which stone has a divine object in it, and I''ll get it out. We''ll score four or six points, and I''ll score four or six."


    After listening to elder Wang''s words, other elders of Tianhe academy shouted one after another. They were all real people who were robbed by thunder and could stay in Tianhe for a period of time. There was no problem fishing for boulders, but none of them dared to guarantee that the boulders they fished out contained sacred objects.


    However, if we can cooperate with Qin Hao, Qin Hao will point out the giant stones with sacred objects to them and they will salvage them, there will be no problem.


    Qin Hao listened to elder Wang''s words, looked at the elders, smiled, and said, "four or six can''t, the emperor wants two or eight points!"


    "What? Twenty-eight? You''re too dark!" elder Wang immediately jumped and shouted at Qin Hao''s words. In his opinion, four or six points was very good. After all, Qin Hao was only responsible for pointing out that the huge stone contained divine objects. He didn''t have to do anything. As a result, Qin Hao asked for twenty-eight points.


    After listening to elder Wang''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "the emperor is not black at all. Think for yourself. If you don''t have the guidance of the emperor, you can usually pick up a few stones containing divine objects. Don''t say 28. Even if the emperor wants 19, it''s not too much."


    Elder Wang and others were silent after listening to Qin Hao''s words, because Qin Hao was right. It would be good if they could salvage one of the ten boulders by themselves without Qin Hao''s guidance. Most of the time, there was nothing. They were busy for nothing.


    Qin Hao wants 28 points. It''s really dark, but it can ensure that they won''t be busy in vain. Therefore, after weighing, the elders such as Mr. Wang agreed. Qin Hao is naturally happy to see that they agreed. He can get the divine thing without making a move. This business is still very cost-effective.


    Therefore, Qin Hao urged the peeping eye of heaven and began to point out to elder Wang and others which boulder contains sacred objects. Whenever Qin Hao pointed to a boulder, some elders thought that Lei Jie immortal rushed into the Tianhe and fished out the boulder pointed by Qin Hao.


    Naturally, such a big man made rapid progress. It took only half a day to salvage all the stones containing sacred objects in the Tianhe above the Tianhe Academy. Then Qin Hao collected his share, and the rest was naturally divided by elder Wang.


    After collecting all the boulders, Qin Hao wanted to go back. He had caught so many Tianhe carp before, and he was still waiting to go back to eat fish, but he didn''t expect that at this time, elder Wang and others rushed to Tianhe again after allocating their boulders and salvaged the boulders in Tianhe.


    "What are you doing with these? There''s nothing in them." Qin Hao asked elder Wang and others in doubt.


    Elder Wang listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled and said, "it''s best to have nothing. You can earn more in this way!"


    After listening to elder Wang''s words, Qin Hao finally understood that Tianhe academy has opened Tianhe square. The giant stones in Tianhe square are all from Tianhe Academy. In the past, the giant stones salvaged by the elders of Tianhe academy can only know whether there are sacred objects in them on the spot, but the giant stones that have not been opened can not be determined, Of course, these boulders that can''t be determined will be taken out as gambling stones.


    Of course, although the elders of Tianhe academy can''t see whether there are sacred objects in the boulder, their countless salvage experience also allows them to see some doorways and determine whether there are sacred objects in some boulders. As for it''s really uncertain, they can only let it go. In this way, it naturally causes the loss of many sacred objects.


    Just like Qin Hao''s time in dawuzhou, this is the case.


    But now it''s different. Qin Hao has separated all the boulders containing sacred objects, and the rest of these boulders naturally have nothing. However, such boulders are also good things in the eyes of elder Wang. They can be sent to Tianhe square everywhere to earn a lot of spiritual stones, and they can be sent to the other three academies to disgust them.


    Tianhe emerged from the westernmost of the central 600 States and ran through the whole central 600 states. It is reasonable that anyone of the four academies can salvage sacred objects in Tianhe, but why should Tianhe academy only salvage them? In addition to the decision made by Tongtian hall, Tianhe Academy must send 100 boulders to the other three academies every year, which makes the other three academies not interfere in Tianhe''s affairs.


    Qin Hao listened to elder Wang''s explanation and looked at elder Wang''s cheap smile. Naturally, he understood that elder Wang wanted to disgust the other three academies with these waste rocks without anything. He shook his head and flew to his mountain with a smile. It had nothing to do with him.


    Although the four academies belong to Tongtian hall, there is great competition among the four academies. The big competition of the four academies every 10000 years is the best proof. Moreover, Tianhe academy is at the bottom every time, which makes Tianhe academy unable to lift its head in front of the other three academies. If Tianhe Academy were not the richest of the four academies, I''m afraid no friars would be willing to enter Tianhe Academy.


    The most humiliating thing about Tianhe academy is not that the four academies are at the bottom of the competition every time, but that they send hundreds of boulders to the other three academies every year. The elders risked their lives to salvage them and even gave them to the other three academies free of charge. The elders such as Wang Changlao naturally feel very humiliated.


    So every time they try their best to get some bad looking boulders and send them to other academies. They think that in this way, the chance of containing gods in the boulders will be smaller. However, even if they are careful, there will still be fish in the net. There are a lot of good things taken away by the three academies from Tianhe Academy in recent years.


    Elder Wang and his disciples have been unable to find a way to retaliate, but this time they have a chance. Now they have collected all the huge stones containing sacred objects, and the remaining waste stones will be sent to the three academies. When the three academies find that there is nothing in these huge stones, their expression will be very wonderful.


    Ignoring the busy work of elder Wang, Qin Hao took Qin Yanran''s hand and returned to his mountain. Just as he entered the mountain ban, he saw the old Dean sitting in the yard drinking tea, which surprised Qin Hao. He didn''t know what the old man was doing here.


    "Sit down and drink tea." when the old Dean saw Qin Hao coming back, he asked Qin Hao to sit down and poured a cup of tea for Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was not polite either. He took a sip of Lingcha and asked the old Dean, "what''s the matter with the emperor?"


    "Qin Hao, the Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Dynasty, is really a young hero. The old hall Lord is full of praise for you and wants the hall Lord to marry you." the old Dean said with a smile after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the old Dean''s words, Qin Hao still looked calm. Of course, he knew that the old Dean would investigate things about him, but he didn''t expect that the man the old guy was looking for was old man Jin, but Qin Hao wouldn''t care. Anyway, with his current strength, he naturally didn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    Seeing that Qin Hao didn''t speak and didn''t care, the old Dean took a sip of spirit tea and said, "the old hall Lord has told me everything about you. Being on a par with the old hall Lord is enough to prove that you are very powerful. However, the old hall Lord said your magic power is not very good. You should make more efforts."


    "What is equal? The emperor can suppress the old man by clapping his hands now!" Qin Hao was very dissatisfied and refuted loudly after listening to the old Dean''s words.


    The old Dean was stunned when he heard Qin Hao''s words, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s strength could suppress the old hall Lord. Looking at Qin Hao, the old Dean didn''t believe it. However, considering the personality of old hall Lord Jin, the old Dean smiled and didn''t entangle in this issue.


    "Is it true what the old hall Lord said about the magical powers?" the old dean asked Qin Hao again.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. There''s nothing to hide. Now he has no clue about the true meaning of the other four roads except to understand the true meaning of the earth. Even if he understands the true meaning of the earth, he just created the magic power of the earth Tianding.


    But the power of the divine power of the earth tripod is far from perfect.


    As for the earth magic power and Kunpeng magic power, although they are very powerful, they are not really the magic power of Qin Hao.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, the old Dean narrowed his eyes and smiled and said to Qin Hao, "in this case, there will be some trouble in the four hospitals next year."


    "Oh? How do you say that? Can anyone in other academies compete with the emperor with his current strength?" Qin Hao asked suspiciously after listening to the old Dean''s words.


    "Four gods, five kings and six kings, I don''t know if you''ve heard it?" after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old Dean didn''t answer directly, but asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the old Dean''s question, Qin Hao was interested, shook his head and motioned the old dean to solve his doubts.


    Seeing this, the old Dean told Qin Hao that the four gods, five kings and six kings were the peerless talents in the other three academies. They were extremely powerful and possessed extremely powerful magical powers!

 Chapter 259

    The four gods, five kings and six kings are the names of all the peerless talents in Tianshen academy, Juling academy and Wuyue Academy. Among them, the four gods are in Tianshen academy, the five kings are in Juling academy and the six kings are in Wuyue Academy. Tianhe academy originally had a solitary sword to compare, but now it doesn''t.


    Among the four academies of his highness Tongtian, Tianshen academy has the strongest strength, and Tianshen academy only recruits talents with peerless gods. Among them, the four gods are the four most famous peerless demons of Tianshen Academy in recent years. Now all of them are real lightning robbers, and each has created a kind of unparalleled magic power, which is invincible in Tianshen Academy.


    Juling academy only accepts wild animals. The so-called five kings are powerful wild animals with the blood of ancient and ancient divine animals. They not only have powerful natural magic powers, but also have extremely powerful power. They also run rampant in Juling academy and are invincible.


    As for the six kings of Wuyue academy, they are six monsters with incomparably strong physical strength, because Wuyue academy can only carry the monsters of a big mountain by virtue of physical strength, and these six are the best of them. Physical strength dominates the whole Wuyue Academy.


    The reputation of these four gods, five kings and six kings has been spread in the four academies for a long time. Just because they have not competed with each other, they do not know who is stronger. However, it is undeniable that these peerless demons are heroes of three thousand states in the lower world. They are likely to stand at the peak of this world in the future.


    "The four gods, five kings and Six Gentlemen are very interesting. With the Emperor himself, it would be more perfect." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to the old Dean''s story.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old Dean smiled and said to Qin Hao, "don''t underestimate them. If they talk about the power of law, they may be worse than others, but sometimes, the victory of a battle is not that the more law power they have, they will win. A powerful magic power is enough to decide everything!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. He recognized the old Dean''s statement.


    Moreover, not only the magic power, but also other factors can determine the victory or defeat of a battle. It is like having a powerful treasure, which can also enable people with low cultivation to defeat people with high cultivation!


    Qin Hao once read an archaic legend in an ancient book, saying that a mortal can kill the gods and Buddhas by virtue of a congenital treasure. Although Qin Hao doesn''t know whether the legend is true or not, a powerful treasure can indeed play a decisive role sometimes.


    It''s a pity that Qin Hao can only exert the extremely small power of these innate spiritual treasures, although he has such innate spiritual treasures as wanlingtu cloak and Zhou Tian Xingdou flag. Otherwise, with these innate spiritual treasures, Qin Hao will have no problem sweeping the sky.


    "You''re right. A powerful magic power is really important, but understanding and creating magic power can''t be done overnight. The emperor is also very helpless." Qin Hao said to the old Dean.


    Qin Hao has been trying to understand the five elements Avenue since listening to master Jin''s words, but it takes opportunity to understand the true meaning of the avenue. It''s not easy for Qin Hao to understand the true meaning of the earth Avenue. Although Qin Hao is working hard, it must take a long time to do it. Can he do it in the four courtyard competition next year, Qin Hao can''t promise.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old Dean nodded and then said, "what you said is right, but I''m a little strange. Elder Wang said that you are the body of fire virtue and the Dan master. Naturally, you should have made achievements on the road of fire, but I see that you just seem to be very proficient in the art of thunder defense. What''s the matter?"


    "Hmm? Didn''t Mr. Jin tell you?" Qin Hao asked the old Dean.


    Hearing the speech, the old Dean shook his head and motioned to him that old man Jin didn''t mention these things. Seeing this, Qin Hao said to the old Dean, "the emperor had some adventures in Leizhou and got a skill to resist thunder. The power is pretty good."


    "It''s more than good! If you can cultivate this thunder defense skill, I''ll be relieved." the old Dean sighed.


    Thunder is the most violent force in the world. Any friar who can master and successfully practice the art of resisting thunder is definitely the strongest in the world. The old Dean saw that Qin Hao didn''t understand the true meaning and create magic powers on the road of fire, so he wanted Qin Hao to make more efforts in the art of resisting thunder.


    Qin Hao naturally understood the old Dean''s meaning, and he was also very concerned about the thunder refining technique. This is the best guarantee for cultivating the nine turn golden body formula. As long as he continues to cultivate the thunder technique, the thunder energy summoned will become more and more huge. Qin Hao doesn''t need to look for the blessed land of the cave. He can directly cultivate the nine turn golden body formula to the perfection of the nine turn golden body formula by relying on the energy of thunder and starlight.


    "Don''t worry about it. The emperor will naturally try to cultivate thunder skills." Qin Hao said to the old Dean.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old Dean nodded with satisfaction. He was still very satisfied with the result of looking for Qin Hao this time. However, after the old Dean and Qin Hao finished, they still didn''t go. They still drank Lingcha slowly, looking very leisurely.


    "Don''t you go yet?" Qin Hao asked the old Dean.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old Dean gave a ha ha and said with a smile, "I haven''t tasted Tianhe carp for a long time. Of course, I''d like to have a big meal with such a good opportunity today."


    After listening to the old Dean''s words, Qin Hao''s face turned black at that time. He finally understood the purpose of the old man and warned him to try to understand the magic power. The old man came to rub rice, but Qin Hao really didn''t mean to drive him out because of his age.


    Finally, the old Dean ate a whole one foot long Tianhe carp alone, and then he hummed a little song and left with satisfaction.


    In the following days, Qin Hao was naturally relaxed again. Every day, in addition to cultivating martial arts, supernatural powers and refining his body, he was refining pills, fishing and fishing for stones. In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed. In these three months, Qin Hao had spent three, four and five times in succession.


    Qin Hao refined all the five elements natural materials and earth treasures obtained from Leizhong and Tianhe during this period, which made the power of the five elements law gushing out of the five zang organs spiritual spring more and more huge. In this way, Qin Hao''s cultivation naturally improved continuously. He needs to go through a wind robbery once a month. Now he is a real person of five winds robbery.


    And every time he passed a heavy wind disaster, the power of law in Qin Hao''s body became more and more vast. Now, even with the power of law alone, Qin Hao is enough to suppress old man Jin.


    In addition, in the flesh, Qin Hao quenched his body with thunder and starlight every day. Not only was his flesh stronger, but more and more runes could be branded. His flesh strength reached the level of three million heavenly horses, a step further from the galloping of one hundred million horses.


    "Dad, do you really want to go swimming?" Qin Yanran looked at the flowing Tianhe and asked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao also looked at the Tianhe above his head and felt the vast power contained in it. He looked a little dignified, but he nodded and said to Qin Yanran, "Dad wants to become stronger and take Yanran to the ten Heaven, so he must fight."


    After this period of time, Qin Hao''s flesh was tempered with thunder. Qin Hao''s flesh had some resistance to thunder. So Qin Hao thought of trying in Tianhe. Tianhe water is the thunder water condensed by thunder. It is by no means comparable to a thunder. It seems calm, but it contains towering power.


    Just in order to make the flesh stronger, Qin Hao decided to fight.


    Of course, if Qin Hao cultivates step by step, one day he can swim in the Milky Way alone. However, since he talked to Lei Dabao last time, Qin Hao has always been thinking about Qin Tianting and his heavenly concubines in the ten celestial realms, so he can''t wait.


    After that, Qin Hao directly urged the thunder runes in the earth Tianding. Suddenly, the Tianhe on Qin Hao''s head slowly dispersed and a channel appeared. Qin Hao walked up. He had understood the true meaning of thunder and urged the thunder runes. Naturally, he could manipulate the Tianhe water transformed by thunder.


    Just a few steps, Qin Hao went to the middle of Tianhe and sat down slowly.


    Looking at the Tianhe carp swimming around, Qin Hao''s heart gradually calmed down. Then his heart moved. The separated Tianhe water gradually closed up, and then the rolling Tianhe water drowned Qin Hao.


    "Fuck, is this still water?" just for a moment, Qin Hao wailed in his heart.


    Qin Hao originally thought that the Tianhe water transformed by thunder was at most a little more powerful, but he didn''t expect that with the closure of Tianhe water, he felt that his body was severely squeezed by two mountains, and the endless weight shrouded him, making Qin Hao feel that his body was going to be flattened.


    He directly exerted his powerful magic power, and the power of three million Tianma was transformed into the power of six million Tianma, but Qin Hao was surprised that it was still useless. The power of six million Tianma could not resist the weight of Tianhe water!


    There was no way, Qin Hao could only display the magic power of heaven and earth again, turn into a hundred feet giant and sit in the Tianhe water.


    The Tianhe river was tens of thousands of miles wide and tens of thousands of miles deep. Qin Hao turned into a giant. He still looked very small in the Tianhe river. However, the power of six million Tianma horses doubled again and became the power of 12 million Tianma horses. He was able to support the flesh without being flattened by the water pressure of Tianhe river.


    "Damn it, this emperor is looking for sin!" Qin Hao scolded in his heart.


    He felt the Tianhe water pressing him up and down, left and right like a mountain. Although he used all his physical strength to support him, Qin Hao still felt a sharp pain coming to him.


    But this is not the most painful thing for Qin Hao. At this time, the thunder Rune in the earth Tianding suddenly flashed a dazzling light. Then, Tianhe water began to penetrate into Qin Hao''s body.

 Chapter 260

    The mysterious thunder Rune flashed a dazzling light, and then Tianhe water seemed to be summoned. It drilled into Qin Hao''s body along 1.296 billion pores and 3000 holes. Suddenly, Qin Hao encountered the strongest pain in his life!


    Although Qin Hao had to use thunder to harden his flesh every day before, he would also feel the torture of purgatory, but compared with now, it was a world away. It was so fucking painful.


    Qin Hao quickly ran the nine turn golden body formula to refine the Tianhe water that poured into his body. However, the river water was condensed by thunder that day. Even if it was a drop, the thunder energy contained in it was extremely vast. Even if Qin Hao Ran the nine turn golden body formula with all his strength, it still could not restrain the surge of severe pain.


    Fortunately, the thunder Rune in the earth tripod shared most of the Tianhe water for Qin Hao and continued to devour the Tianhe water flowing into Qin Hao''s body. Therefore, although Qin Hao suffered from purgatory like torture, he was able to persist. In particular, Qin Hao understood the true meaning of thunder. Although Tianhe water continued to flow into Qin Hao''s body, it would not really hurt Qin Hao. In this process, Qin Hao''s body can also be quenched.


    Qin Hao also soon found this situation. His mind gradually calmed down. Looking at the body getting stronger and stronger under the quenching of Tianhe water, Qin Hao was relieved. In order to reduce his perception of endless pain, Qin Hao sank his mind into the yuan God and began to understand the true meaning of the five elements Avenue and various supernatural powers.


    Gradually, Qin Hao entered the realm of forgetting things and me. He forgot that he was in the Milky way. All his mind was focused on understanding the five elements Avenue and various supernatural powers. Although the sharp pain was still emerging, Qin Hao could not feel it gradually.


    "It seems that Dad will be fine." Qin Yanran, standing under the Tianhe River, looked at Qin Hao at this time and said softly.


    Then Qin Yanran turned and walked towards the mountain peak of Qin Hao. As she walked, she muttered to herself, "do you want to practice? Practice. If you surpass dad, dad will be unhappy, but if you don''t practice, it''s really boring."


    In the past three months, Qin Yanran has always followed Qin Hao''s instructions and did not practice. Now Qin Hao has entered Tianhe practice. Qin Yanran is naturally very boring alone, so she decided to start practicing.


    Last time when she was in the Sutra Pavilion, Qin Yanran had practiced once, but the reason why she could practice that time was because Qin Yanran saw those mental cultivation methods, and a mental cultivation method called "Taiyin shenjue" suddenly gushed out of her memory. This mental method was very suitable for her to practice. Qin Yanran only practiced a little and reached a heavy congenital state.


    "It''s better to practice. There are so many enemies in the ten heavenly realms. Yanran has to protect her father." Qin Yanran finally decided to practice.


    Although Qin Yanran is young, she is extremely smart. Although Qin Hao didn''t tell her about the ten square heaven, Qin Yanran guessed from Lei Dabao''s words that Qin Hao has many enemies in the ten square heaven, and they are all very powerful. Qin Hao now starts to practice from the beginning, and even soars to the ten square heaven in the future, There is no way to compete with those enemies in a short time.


    So Qin Yanran decided to practice hard. With the vast innate breath in her body, she will certainly become stronger quickly. In this way, she will be able to protect Qin Hao in the future.


    In this way, Qin Yanran hid in the mountain of Qin Hao and began to practice while Qin Hao was closed in the Milky way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another month passed, and on this day, a loud bang came from the mountain of Qin Hao. Then, the mountain of Qin Hao turned into powder and dissipated in the world.


    "What''s the matter?" the old Dean appeared over the outside disciple area and roared.


    The elders who came later also looked at the mountain peak of Qin Hao, but they all saw Qin Yanran sitting in the void. The breath released from her body was as vast as the sea, which made the old Dean and others open their eyes in horror.


    For a long time, the old Dean and others thought Qin Yanran was a very ordinary little girl. There was no spiritual fluctuation on her. Just I didn''t expect that the little girl would be so powerful. The breath released from Qin Yanran was much stronger than Qin Hao.


    Qin Yanran''s breath is becoming more and more vast, which makes the space around the little girl''s body begin to be violently distorted.


    "This girl is not going to break the void and fly to heaven?" elder Wang looked at Qin Yanran and said in some horror.


    Hearing the words of elder Wang, the old Dean and other elders looked at elder Wang and stared at them one by one. Then the old Dean waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. How is this possible!"


    If you want to fly to the heaven, you must first experience the test of ten times in the thunder robbing environment. Only in this way can you step into the congenital environment and become the congenital body, and then accumulate strength. Only after you have the power to break the void can you fly to the heaven.


    Qin Yanran is only eight years old. Is she already a congenital body and has the power to break the void? This is obviously impossible!


    The old Dean and the elders thought it was impossible, but they looked back at Qin Yanran and looked at the distorted space around Qin Yanran. The old Dean and the elders were a little uncertain. It was really that the breath released by Qin Yanran was too strong for them to measure what it was.


    At this time, Qin Yanran suddenly opened her eyes, then flew to the bottom of Tianhe and shouted to Qin Hao in Tianhe with a crying voice, "Dad, come and save me!"


    Qin Hao, who was closing in the Milky way, although entered the realm of forgetting things and me, Qin Yanran''s cry for help sounded directly in Qin Hao''s mind, which made Qin Hao wake up and suddenly opened his eyes. Ignoring the sharp pain on his body, he rushed directly out of the Milky way.


    After rushing out of the Milky way, Qin Hao felt the situation of Qin Yanran for the first time. His face immediately darkened, drank to Qin Yanran and said, "Qin Yanran, who let you practice!"


    Qin Yanran heard Qin Hao''s roar, and immediately cried bitterly. Her tears fell down. The little girl sobbed and said to Qin Hao, "Dad, Yanran just wants to protect you."


    Hearing Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao''s anger was all blocked in his heart. Of course, he understood Qin Yanran''s words. Qin Hao is now invincible in the three thousand states of the lower world, but if Qin Hao soars to the ten heavenly realms, his strength must not be able to compete with the four polar heavenly lords and the five great emperors. Maybe he will encounter danger at that time.


    However, the innate breath in Qin Yanran''s body is vast. If she begins to practice, she can definitely compete with the four pole heavenly Zun and the five great emperors in a very short time. In this way, Qin Yanran can protect Qin Hao.


    "Silly girl, didn''t dad say you don''t need to protect? You''re dad''s daughter, and dad should protect you." Qin Hao comforted Qin Yanran softly and hugged Qin Yanran tightly in his arms.


    Although he didn''t get along with Qin Yanran for a long time, Qin Hao took the little girl as his daughter in his heart. Whether the little girl said that his breath was the same as her father or not, whether he and the little girl were the father and daughter of a previous life or not, Qin Hao was gone.


    So Qin Hao certainly didn''t want to see the little girl get hurt.


    But I didn''t expect that the little girl was so disobedient and didn''t let her practice. She had to practice. As a result, Qin Yanran''s strength in her body was so strong that she wanted to break the void and soar to the heaven, which made Qin Hao worried.


    "Dad, what should I do now?" Qin Yanran grabbed Qin Hao tightly and asked Qin Hao.


    At the same time, Qin Yanran''s breath became stronger. At this time, the endless sky suddenly broke open. Then, a pillar of light fell from the sky and directly fell on Qin Yanran.


    Because Qin Hao hugged Qin Yanran, the light column naturally shrouded Qin Hao in it. However, at the next moment, a vast and unmatched force rushed to Qin Hao, directly pushing Qin Hao out of the scope shrouded by the light column.


    "Daddy!" seeing this scene, Qin Yanran shouted to Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao naturally wanted to crack his eyes. With a roar, he blew his fist at the light column. The power contained in this fist is enough to have the power of four million heavenly horses, which is the power Qin Hao obtained under the quenching of Tianhe water this month.


    However, this punch hit the light column, but it didn''t even make the light column swing, let alone smash the light column.


    Not only that, a vast force also reverberated from the light column and directly hit Qin Hao. Poof, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Qin Hao''s mouth, and Qin Hao flew out upside down.


    "Daddy!" Qin Yanran shouted when she saw Qin Hao spit blood and fly out.


    Qin Hao managed to stabilize his body, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at Qin Yanran shrouded by the light column, and shouted, "Yanran, dad will save you!"


    After that, Qin Hao directly urged the powerful magic power, and then his body flashed, turned into a hundred feet giant, and displayed the magic power of heaven and earth, and his physical power directly became the power of 16 million heavenly horses.


    Then Qin Hao slapped at the light column again and slapped it hard on the light column.


    There was an earth shaking noise over Tianhe Academy. Qin Hao slapped the light column, which finally shook, but it was still intact.


    But a more vast force also gushed out of the light column again and blew on Qin Hao.


    Pooh, another mouthful of blood gushed out. Qin Hao flew backwards again and crashed into the mountains, smashing them to pieces!

 Chapter 261

    After smashing more than a dozen peaks in a row, Qin Hao stabilized his body. His eyes were red and looked at the pillar of light. It was the power of 16 million heavenly horses. Even the nine thunder robbers like master Jin couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t smash the pillar of light!


    "Is this the power of heaven and earth? But I don''t believe this evil. I must break you!" Qin Hao roared loudly.


    The pillar of light falling from the sky is naturally the power of heaven and earth. It is the power to lead Qin Yanran to the ten heavenly realms. However, Qin Hao wants to prevent this power from taking Qin Yanran away. This is an act against the sky and will certainly be swallowed by the power of heaven and earth.


    After the roar, Qin Hao directly urged the force of the five element law in his body. Suddenly, the force of the vast five element law gushed. Qin Hao stamped his right foot, and five hundred hundred hundred foot high gold bulls rushed forward. Then he stamped his left foot, and another five hundred gold bulls rushed forward and roared. The roar of the yellow gold bulls trampling on the void shocked the earth, as if the sky was shaking.


    Then, Qin Hao clapped his right hand forward, and ten hundred Zhang long golden winged rocs rushed out. Their wings were in the air, and their giant claws were cold. They grabbed at the light column. With a clap of his left hand, ten hundred Zhang long giant Kun surged out, and their giant tail swung, rippling out water lines in the air and bumping towards the light column.


    Finally, Qin Hao''s heart moved. The thunder runes in the earth tripod twinkled with dazzling light. In an instant, 10000 thunders were summoned, which roared towards the light column like raindrops. The crackling roar rang through the world and drowned the light column.


    At the same time, Qin Hao clapped his palm forward, and all the forces of the five element law in his body gathered on the right palm. The five-color light flickered, followed all the magic powers, and clapped his palm on the light column. The vast force erupted, and the unimaginable storm rippled in an instant.


    The old Dean and elders of Tianhe academy stared at Qin Hao''s magic powers, especially the old Dean. He was worried that Qin Hao didn''t understand any magic powers and would suffer losses during the competition in the fourth courtyard, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to have such powerful magic powers. He was shocked.


    However, when seeing circles of energy storms breaking out from Qin Hao, the old Dean and elders immediately showed their magic powers and took the disciples of Tianhe academy away from the place of right and wrong, so as to avoid the disaster of fish in the pond.


    The earth shaking energy storm broke out and rippled towards Tianhe Academy. Suddenly, the whole Tianhe Academy was destroyed. Tianhe academy, which was originally like a fairyland, just turned into ruins in the twinkling of an eye, and all the halls and peaks turned into bubbles.


    At this time, Qin Hao vomited blood and flew out again. Qin Hao still failed to break the light column with all his strength. Qin Yanran was still shrouded by the light column and could not escape.


    "Dad, don''t try again!" Qin Yanran saw Qin Hao spit blood and fly out for the third time. Tears ran down her eyes and cried out to Qin Hao.


    Qin Yanran didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Originally, she thought that even if she wanted to soar in the future, she could live with Qin Hao for a long time. However, she didn''t expect that the Taiyin formula she practiced was so powerful. Only after practicing for such a time, she gained the power to soar to the ten Heaven.


    Although Qin Yanran hopes Qin Hao can break this light pillar and save her, Qin Yanran naturally feels very distressed to see Qin Hao spit blood and fly out again and again. She doesn''t want Qin Hao to be hurt any more, so she loudly stops Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao vomited blood and flew out again. After stabilizing his body, he ejected a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely pale. This time, he was much more powerful than the previous two times. Qin Hao not only vomited blood, but his body had been shocked by the force of reverse phage, and cracks had appeared on his muscles and bones. If he continued, It is likely to hurt Qin Hao''s viscera.


    But hearing Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao''s eyes gradually turned red and shouted to Qin Yanran, "no, dad must save you! Dad will never let you go to heaven alone!"


    If Qin Hao hadn''t met Lei Dabao in Leizhong last time, Qin Hao wouldn''t mind Qin Yanran''s flying into the ten square heaven, because the ten square heaven is in the vast world, which is the best environment for Qin Yanran, who has an incomparably powerful innate breath. Qin Yanran''s strength will improve faster when she cultivates in the ten square heaven.


    But when she met Lei Dabao, Qin Yanran already appeared, so Qin Yanran would be in danger if she flew to the ten square heaven. In any case, Qin Hao would stop Qin Yanran from flying to the ten square heaven.


    After that, Qin Hao stamped his foot, his body soared into the sky, and instantly shot into the Tianhe. Qin Hao, who rushed into the Tianhe, suddenly opened his mouth, and then urged Ju Kun to devour the Tianhe river.


    Tianhe water is the condensation of thunder power and contains endless power. Although Qin Hao has been cultivating in Tianhe for a long time, Qin Hao still absorbs very little Tianhe water, but now there is too much Tianhe water swallowed in one breath.


    Qin Hao''s stomach swelled instantly, and the violent energy contained in Tianhe water impacted Qin Hao''s limbs and bones, and the endless pain impacted Qin Hao. However, Qin Hao, whose eyes were red with blood, ignored these and stamped his feet violently. There was a terrible wave in Tianhe, and then Qin Hao shot out of Tianhe and came to the light column.


    Then, Qin Hao opened his mouth, and a stream of Tianhe water shot towards the light column. The vast power contained in Tianhe water burst out and violently impacted the light column. However, in this process, Qin Hao''s flesh body was constantly scarred and blood dripping because of the impact of Tianhe water. Under the impact of Tianhe energy, Qin Hao''s consciousness is gradually blurred, but he still grits his teeth and insists.


    "Yan Ran, no matter what price you pay, dad will keep you!" Qin Hao roared loudly.


    Streams of water gushed from Qin Hao''s body and constantly impacted the light column, but the light column was still as unshakable as a rock, but there were more and more cracks on Qin Hao''s body. The violent energy of Tianhe River also impacted Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s doing so was tantamount to self mutilation, but Qin Hao couldn''t care so much at this time.


    After shooting all the Tianhe water swallowed into the light column, Qin Hao saw that the light column was still not broken. He roared and turned around to rush to the Tianhe again. Now all his means have been used and can''t shake the light column. His only hope is the Tianhe.


    However, the moment Qin Hao turned around, his eyes flashed, and Qin Hao completely lost consciousness.


    However, Qin Hao still opened his eyes, and the golden light in his eyes gradually became more dazzling, and the temperament on Qin Hao''s face also changed. It became more calm and calm than before, and looked at the world more arrogantly. It was a kind of domineering arrogance in heaven and earth.


    Then, Qin Hao turned around gently, looked at Qin Yanran in the light column with a smile on his face, and said softly, "Yanran."


    Qin Yanran, who was shrouded in the light column, immediately stared at Qin Hao at this time. Although she felt that the power contained in the light column was constantly pulling her to the ten Heaven, Qin Yanran didn''t care at all. At this time, only Qin Hao was left in her eyes.


    "Daddy?" Qin Yanran shouted to Qin Hao with some uncertainty.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Yanran''s words, the smile on his face was thicker, gently nodded and replied softly, "it''s me!"


    "Daddy! Yanran knows you''re daddy, Yanran knows!" Qin Yanran heard Qin Hao''s words and immediately shouted. Her tearful face was full of joy. She was dancing.


    At this time, of course, Qin Hao is not the usual Qin Hao, but it surprises Qin Yanran, because this is the breath she feels from Qin Hao, so she can determine that Qin Hao is her father. It''s just that Qin Hao''s own temperament is too far from her impression of her father, which makes the little girl feel some regret.


    But now, as like as two peas in Qin Hao''s eyes, she is surprised by the girl''s temperament.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Yanran''s words, smiled, nodded and said, "Yanran, go to the ten Heaven first, and dad will find you."


    "Dad, what''s going on? Why did you become like this?" Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, but didn''t promise, but asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was silent for a while, and then said to Qin Yanran, "Yanran, a lot of things happened after your mother and I sealed you. Your father and I were robbed, reincarnated, and finally woke up recently."


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, and the original picture immediately appeared in her memory. She remembered that her father and mother really felt that a great disaster had come because of the deduction of the secret of heaven. This sealed Qin Yanran to avoid a great disaster. However, Qin Yanran didn''t expect a great disaster. Qin Yanran''s father was robbed and reincarnated.


    "Dad, you and this body..." Qin Yanran asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing this, Qin Hao smiled and said, "this is your father''s 49th reincarnation and the last life. Don''t worry, wait. Your father will take you back to your mother!"


    Qin Yanran was surprised when she heard Qin Hao''s words. She thought Qin Hao was her father''s body, but she didn''t expect it to be her father''s body of the 49th reincarnation. So Qin Hao and her father are not one?


    It''s just that Qin Hao hasn''t awakened his previous life memory, nor has he the power to break the seal of Yuan Ling, and can''t feel the existence of Qin Yanran''s father''s consciousness.

 Chapter 262

    No matter which race between heaven and earth, after reincarnation, it will no longer have the memory of the previous life. Of course, Qin Hao is the same, not to mention Qin Hao or the 49th reincarnation of Qin Yanran''s father, it is even more impossible to have the memory of Qin Yanran''s father.


    However, if Qin Hao''s power can break the shackles of reincarnation, he can have all the memories of previous lives. However, such things are very far away for Qin Hao today, and it is impossible for him to do so. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to find and perceive the existence of Qin Yanran''s father. Although Qin Yanran''s father is integrated with Qin Hao, But independent of Qin Hao''s consciousness.


    "Dad, will you devour him..." Qin Yanran asked again after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao shook his head and said, "this is one. Why swallow it?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yanran was relieved. Although she didn''t get along with the body in front of her for a long time, Qin Yanran was still very happy. If her father swallowed Qin Hao''s consciousness, Qin Yanran would really feel very sad.


    Looking at Qin Yanran''s appearance, Qin Hao smiled, but did not continue to struggle on this issue. However, in fact, Qin Hao''s body in the lower world is not Qin Yanran''s father''s 49th reincarnation body. The real 49th reincarnation body is Qin Hao in the ten Heaven.


    Avenue 50, Tianyan 49. Qin Yanran''s father had deduced that she would be robbed, but she would not fall. She needed to go through 49 reincarnations, and accumulate boundless merits and virtues in each life, so as to make up for the boundless killing he had made, so as to gain a glimmer of vitality and re ascend the throne again.


    According to the deduction, Qin Hao in the ten heavenly realms was the 49th reincarnation of Qin Yanran''s father. He had achieved good deeds and could exchange a glimmer of life for no longer suffering from reincarnation. However, he didn''t expect that the door of heaven had happened. Finally, there was only a wisp of yuan God left in the 49th reincarnation, who escaped into the lower world and attached himself to Qin Hao in the lower world.


    At that time, Qin Hao in the lower world had dissipated his consciousness and his vitality died out. Only then could Qin Hao in the ten heavenly worlds become the master of this first human God body. Perhaps this is where the thread of vitality lies.


    Qin Yanran''s father had already thought about this problem, but he didn''t mention it to Qin Yanran.


    At this time, seeing Qin Yanran flying towards the sky a little bit pulled by the light column, Qin Hao said to Qin Yanran, "go, dad will find you soon. As an imperial daughter, Dad believes you can take good care of yourself."


    "That''s, don''t look whose daughter I am!" Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, no longer resisted the power of the light column, let the light column pull her body a little bit to fly towards the endless sky, waved her hand and shouted at Qin Hao, and her eyes were spread by tears again.


    Just for a moment, Qin Yanran disappeared into the endless sky, and the light column slowly disappeared. Qin Hao stood in the air, his eyes still glittering with gold. After a long time, she finally sighed and took back her eyes.


    "For such a long time, I haven''t even understood the five elements Avenue, and I don''t even have one ten thousandth of the emperor''s understanding. I''m really disappointed! You know, I''m an unparalleled overlord who has mastered the pure Yang heavenly way and understood the true meaning of the three thousand Avenue. Why are you so bad here? Forget it, I''ll help you because you are the 49th reincarnation of the emperor Then Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Then, the golden light in Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then disappeared completely. Then Qin Hao fell to the earth in a coma.


    It was three days after Qin Hao woke up again. The first moment Qin Hao opened his eyes, he shouted Qin Yanran''s name, and then found himself in a room, guarded by Tianhe academy and elders.


    "Yan Ran?" Qin Hao asked the old Dean with a very ugly face.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old Dean was naturally stunned. Although they were very far away from Qin Hao and Qin Yanran at that time, from what they saw at that time, Qin Hao should know that Qin Yanran soared to heaven. How can he still ask this now.


    However, although the old Dean was surprised, he hurriedly said to Qin Hao, "she has soared to heaven."


    Although he had guessed the result in his heart, hearing the old Dean''s answer still made Qin Hao feel a pain in his heart. Qin Yanran was only eight years old and flew to the ten Heaven alone. There was no one to take care of or protect. Qin Hao''s heart was more anxious than when he needed to face all kinds of dangers.


    At this time, Qin Hao hates himself very much. Why is he not strong enough?


    If he is strong enough, he can break the pillar of light and leave Qin Yanran behind. Qin Yanran won''t fly to heaven alone. It''s all his fault. Qin Hao''s heart blames himself deeply.


    "The emperor knows. You go first. The emperor needs to be quiet." Qin Hao said in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing the speech, the old Dean and the elders got up and left, and did not dare to stay any longer. After seeing Qin Hao''s strength when he bombarded the light column, the old Dean and the elders knew how powerful Qin Hao was, not only his accomplishments, but also his unparalleled magic power, which shocked and surprised the old Dean and them, because with an unparalleled strong person like Qin Hao, next year''s big competition of the four courts, Tianhe academy is sure to win the first prize.


    After the old Dean and the elders left, Qin Hao fell on the bed and looked at the roof. His eyes were filled with the shadow of Qin Yanran. No matter whether the little girl was his daughter or not, Qin Hao couldn''t forgive himself for being so useless. He couldn''t keep the little girl by his side, pet her and protect her.


    However, when Qin Hao was thinking about these, suddenly a vast memory poured into his mind, directly branded into his memory, quickly integrated with his memory, regardless of each other, and did not need Qin Hao to absorb and refine, so it has become a part of Qin Hao''s memory.


    "This is..." Qin Hao looked at the memory in his mind in amazement, and his eyes gradually widened.


    That huge memory is actually about the understanding of the five elements Avenue and expounds the true meaning of the five elements Avenue, which makes Qin Hao feel at a loss. He doesn''t understand why these memories appear in his mind. He''s sure it''s not made by fortune Tianmen, because fortune Tianmen has given him the cultivation method of the five elements Tiandao and has already repaid the previous cause and effect, Naturally, I won''t pay any more.


    In addition to the understanding of the five elements Avenue, Qin Hao''s memory also has more understanding of the power divine power. These memories are deeply imprinted in Qin Hao''s mind. They are inseparable from Qin Hao, just like Qin Hao''s own understanding!


    The thought moved. Qin Hao first twinkled with yellow light, and a breath of earth was released from Qin Hao. This was the result of Qin Hao urging the true meaning of earth. Then, with a flash of white light, Qin Hao sent out an endless sharp breath, but Qin Hao urged the true meaning of gold.


    Then green light, red light and black light flickered continuously, and endless vitality and water and fire breath emerged on Qin Hao!


    "Is this the true meaning of the five elements? But the emperor would rather not!" Qin Hao said softly.


    Although Qin Hao has always hoped to understand the true meaning of the five elements, so as to stimulate the potential of the five virtues and improve his strength faster, if the price of obtaining the true meaning of the five elements is to lose Qin Yanran, Qin Hao would rather not!


    But now Qin Yanran has soared to the ten square heaven. It''s useless for him to blame himself and give up. Qin Hao knows that he has only one thing to do now, that is to improve his strength as soon as possible and soar to the ten square heaven. Therefore, he has to take these memories.


    Then, the light of Qin Hao''s right fingertip flashed, and then a rune slowly condensed out. The rune glittered with blood red light. In the light, there was a golden ape roaring up to the sky. This Rune was the powerful rune.


    Qin Hao doesn''t know why he has thoroughly understood the power magic. Where does that memory come from? But with this power magic, Qin Hao can brand the power Rune on himself. If one is branded, he can double his strength. If two runes are branded, he can double his strength!


    As Qin Hao''s physical body becomes stronger and stronger, the more and more runes will be branded. In this way, when Qin Hao fights with people, he only needs to urge the strong runes to improve his physical strength many times. If he adds the magic power of heaven, earth and earth, he will improve more.


    Looking at the vigorous Rune at his fingertips, Qin Hao didn''t look happy. Although Qin Hao has been working hard to completely grasp the true meaning of the powerful rune and condense the powerful rune, Qin Hao is really not in the mood to be happy at this moment.


    Feeling the vast power contained in the vigorous rune, Qin Hao found that the vigorous Rune was even more powerful than the Kunpeng rune. With the strength of his body, he could only brand two vigorous runes at most, and more would collapse his body.


    Two runes, that is to say, after branding his body, Qin Hao''s physical strength can be increased twice.


    Qin Hao''s physical strength now is the power of four million heavenly horses. Doubling it is the power of eight million heavenly horses. Doubling it again is the power of sixteen million heavenly horses. If you add the magic of heaven and earth, it is the power of 32 million heavenly horses!


    Qin Hao didn''t dare to imagine such a thing when he was in the ten Heaven!


    Without hesitation, Qin Hao directly branded two powerful runes on his left and right hands, one for the right hand of God and one for the left hand of devil.


    After doing this, Qin Hao slowly closed his eyes and began to flash white, cyan, red, black and yellow lights on him again. Suddenly, the five element law between heaven and earth swarmed towards Qin Hao''s five internal organs, stimulating the potential of the body of five virtues.


    With the stimulation of the body potential of the five virtues, the force of the five elements law gushing out of the five zang organs spiritual spring is becoming larger and larger.

 Chapter 263

    No matter whether Qin Hao understood the true meaning of the five elements or not, now he has completely mastered the true meaning of the five elements, and he has entered the house on the road of the five elements Avenue. When he thought about it, the endless five elements rules in heaven and earth poured into Qin Hao''s body, stimulating the potential of the five virtues, so that the force of the five elements rules pouring out of the five zang organs became more and more huge.


    The earth shaking roar came from Qin Hao''s body. It was the sound of the power of the five element law gushing from the five zang organs, and the vast power of the five element law continued to pour into the Dantian air sea. Qin Hao''s cultivation will naturally continue to improve. Qin Hao, who has been robbed by the five winds, has become more and more vast.


    Soon after, there were five color robbing winds around Qin Hao''s body. However, Qin Hao''s cultivation reached the limit of five wind robbing, and finally ushered in the sixth wind robbing.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to the sixth robbery wind at all, and let the five color robbery wind slowly approach him. Finally, the five color robbery wind was swallowed up by the five zang organs spiritual spring. There were 18 waves of robbery wind, all of which were swallowed up by Qin Hao''s five Zang organs spiritual spring. The body potential of the five virtues was stimulated again, and the power of the vast five element method surged from the five zang organs spiritual spring to the Dantian gas sea.


    After stepping into the six heavy wind robbery, Qin Hao opened his eyes, then his body flashed and appeared over Tianhe Academy. At this time, Tianhe academy, which was turned into ruins because of Qin Hao, has been rebuilt and restored to its original appearance again.


    Qin Hao stood under the Milky way and thought a little. He put away the Kirin armor and the wanlingtu cloak. Then, with a stamp, a circle of light like water lines appeared in the void. Then, Qin Hao''s body shot into the Milky way.


    When Qin Hao is guarded by the Kirin armor and the universal spirit map, even if he is in the Milky way, his body will not directly contact the Milky way water. In this way, he can absorb the Milky way water and refine his flesh. But this time, Qin Hao put away the Kirin armor and the universal spirit map, and his flesh directly contacts the Milky way water.


    At the moment when Qin Hao''s body entered Tianhe water, the vast unimaginable pressure squeezed Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s flesh was immediately squeezed and made a creaking sound. Qin Hao hurriedly urged his flesh to resist the pressure of Tianhe water.


    Then, when Qin Hao just resisted the pressure of Tianhe water, Tianhe water drilled into Qin Hao''s body along Qin Hao''s acupoints and pores. It was so domineering and barbaric. Qin Hao was completely unprepared. A violent force broke into his body and ravaged and destroyed him crazily.


    The endless pain hit Qin Hao, but Qin Hao clenched his teeth and didn''t step back.


    "Yan Ran, wait for Dad! Dad will return to the ten Heaven to find you as soon as possible!" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    The nine turn golden body formula was wildly operated by Qin Hao, refining the energy in Tianhe water. At the same time, Qin Hao also summoned Nirvana fire, wrapped his whole body, and repaired the damage of Tianhe water to his flesh.


    Originally, Tianhe water drilled into Qin Hao''s body and impacted Qin Hao''s flesh, which made Qin Hao suffer extremely severe pain. Now, coupled with the burning of Nirvana, Qin Hao''s pain is naturally more serious. However, Qin Hao doesn''t care. His eyes glitter and support little by little.


    In order to improve his strength as soon as possible, he soared to the sky and found Qin Yanran. Qin Hao has some crazy demons.


    The Tianhe River condensed by the thunder is so violent that only those who have really experienced it know that Qin Hao''s flesh is the first person in the lower three thousand states, but there is still no resistance in front of the Tianhe water surface. The Tianhe water flowing into Qin Hao''s flesh wantonly destroys Qin Hao''s flesh.


    In front of the Tianhe water, Qin Hao''s flesh is as fragile as a piece of paper!


    Even though Qin Hao madly urged the nine turn golden body formula to refine the Tianhe water flowing into his body and repair his physical injury with Nirvana fire, he still couldn''t stop the trend of Qin Hao''s physical collapse. Just even so, Qin Hao still didn''t mean to stop.


    "Damn it, don''t you help? If the emperor dies, you won''t be better!" just when Qin Hao''s body was about to collapse by the river, Qin Hao roared at the gate of heaven.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s roar, the heavenly gate of fortune in Zifu finally bloomed limitless immortal light, suppressed the violent heavenly river flowing into Qin Hao''s body, so that Qin Hao could refine the heavenly river smoothly, which made Qin Hao relieved and continue to refine.


    The reason why Qin Hao dares to be so crazy is naturally because of the existence of the Heaven Gate of fortune. Although he doesn''t know why the Heaven Gate of fortune chose him, Qin Hao knows that if he is scared, it will certainly be no good for the Heaven Gate of fortune. Therefore, he dares to threaten the Heaven Gate of fortune and let it fight at the critical moment.


    As Qin Hao thought, the heavenly gate of fortune finally took action and suppressed the Tianhe water for him.


    In this way, Qin Hao can wholeheartedly refine Tianhe water to improve his physical strength. Originally, Qin Hao came to Tianhe academy to understand the true meaning of the five elements. The improvement of his physical strength and cultivation should be slowed down, but now he doesn''t need it at all.


    The true meaning of the five elements has been mastered by him, and his purpose of coming to Tianhe academy has been realized. Therefore, in order to reach the condition of flying to the ten heavenly realms as soon as possible, Qin Hao naturally uses his greatest strength to improve his physical strength and accomplishments.


    Another month passed in the twinkling of an eye. Qin Hao came to Tianhe Academy for half a year, and another four or five months will be the day of the big competition of the four academies, which made the old Dean and elders of Tianhe academy worried. They were afraid that Qin Hao would be bad if he hadn''t left the Customs on that day.


    Over Tianhe academy, the old Dean and elders gathered under Tianhe and looked at Qin Hao in Tianhe.


    At this time, Qin Hao looked serene, his pores and 3000 holes were blooming with a trace of golden light, crazy swallowing the Tianhe river. This scene has been used to the old Dean and others during this period of time, but every time he saw it, he was still shocked.


    "The devil of the world, this is the real devil of the world!" the old Dean looked at Qin Hao in the Milky way and sighed.


    The other elders nodded after listening to the old Dean. Without saying anything else, Qin Hao''s ability to quench his flesh with Tianhe water is enough to be called an unparalleled demon.


    The smile on the old Dean''s face is naturally more and more satisfied when looking at Qin Hao. With Qin Hao, Tianhe academy will certainly win the first prize in this competition of the four academies. The smile on the old Dean''s face will be even brighter when I want to think of the expression after the other three academies were defeated.


    "Dean, look at the fire robbery, this boy is going to cross the fire robbery!" suddenly an elder shouted to the old courtyard.


    They immediately looked into the Tianhe. Qin Hao, who was bathed in the Tianhe, suddenly burned around his body. There were white, cyan, red, black and yellow. The five color robbery fire surrounded Qin Hao and gradually approached Qin Hao.


    However, the old Dean and the elders did not worry about Qin Hao at all, because in this month, they had seen three scenes of Qin Hao crossing the wind, and had long understood that the fire would certainly have no problem for Qin Hao.


    Sure enough, when the five color robbery fire approached Qin Hao, it was directly swallowed by Qin Hao''s flesh. Not only the first wave, but also the next two waves of robbery fire were swallowed by Qin Hao''s flesh. Qin Hao passed the first fire robbery and became a real fire robbery.


    "What a monster!" seeing this scene, the old Dean sighed again.


    The old Dean and others are real people of thunder robbery. Naturally, they have experienced wind robbery and fire robbery. They know how it tastes. They have been tossed to death!


    However, Qin Hao''s five-color robbery wind and five-color robbery fire are much more powerful than their wind robbery and fire robbery, but Qin Hao can spend it easily, which makes people jealous and crazy!


    "Look at this meaning, there will be a man who will rise to heaven in Tianhe Academy in the future." the old Dean sighed.


    Although Qin Yanran didn''t join Tianhe academy, Qin Yanran is Qin Hao''s daughter and naturally a member of Tianhe Academy. Therefore, Qin Yanran is certainly the first person to rise to heaven in Tianhe Academy. If Qin Hao can rise in the future, then naturally she will be the second person to rise to heaven in Tianhe Academy.


    After listening to the old Dean''s words, all the elders naturally smiled. This is the supreme glory of Tianhe academy!


    However, as soon as the old Dean''s words fell, an earth shaking roar came out of the Tianhe. The old Dean and the elders trembled. They looked at the Tianhe and saw a scene that they would never forget.


    Qin Hao, who was sitting in the Milky way, had three thousand holes and orifices all over his body, which burst into five colors, and formed vortices, swallowing the Milky Way crazily. The speed was unimaginable!


    The Tianhe, tens of thousands of miles wide, separated slowly with Qin Hao as the boundary. The eastern part continued to flow eastward, but the Tianhe water from the West was swallowed by Qin Hao!


    Cut off!


    The old Dean and elders were shocked and overwhelmed when they saw this scene. Tianhe has never been cut off for tens of thousands of years since it appeared. Now it has been swallowed up by Qin Hao, which is too rebellious.


    "Damn it, my heart can''t stand it!" the old courtyard growled at the scene in front of me.


    As soon as the old Dean''s words fell, the huge stones in Tianhe fell down one by one and hit all parts of Tianhe Academy. Tianhe academy, which had just been repaired, became full of holes again.


    But no one was in the mood to pay attention to these. Everyone looked at Qin Hao in the sky.


    At this time, Qin Hao in the sky, with three thousand holes around him, gushed a five-color light, constantly swallowed the rolling Tianhe water from the west, and Qin Hao''s breath became more and more vast.

 Chapter 264

    Since Qin Hao entered Tianhe naked a month ago, he has madly practiced the nine turn golden body formula in order to harden his flesh. With the help of the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao''s flesh strength and strength are improving rapidly. In this process, Qin Hao has experienced three wind robbers and become a real person of nine wind robbers.


    Every time the wind robs, Qin Hao''s five internal organs and spiritual springs devour the five color robbing wind, but it can greatly stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues, making Qin Hao practice the nine turn golden body formula faster, and the faster the nine turn golden body formula is, the stronger Qin Hao''s flesh will naturally be!


    Just now, Qin Hao ushered in his first fire robbery. There is no doubt that Qin Hao''s five internal organs spirit spring swallowed the five color fire robbery again. However, something unexpected happened to Qin Hao. The five element rule contained in the five color fire robbery is more than a hundred times stronger than the five color fire robbery wind!


    The vast five element principle contained in the five color fire was poured into the five zang organs spiritual spring. Suddenly, the force of the five element principle released from the five zang organs spiritual spring soared and poured into Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, which not only increased Qin Hao''s cultivation, but also nourished Qin Hao''s flesh body and stimulated the potential of the body of five virtues.


    Under such circumstances, the three thousand acupoints and orifices around Qin Hao suddenly burst out with five colors, forming a swallowing vortex, which immediately swallowed the Tianhe water around Qin Hao. However, this is not over yet. Qin Hao''s flesh still swallows the Tianhe water from the West.


    Qin Hao naturally woke up from the state of cultivation for the first time, quickly sensed the situation in his body, and instantly gushed out infinite ecstasy, because the nine turn golden body formula was about to be completed in the third turn!


    According to Qin Hao''s estimation, even if you have the thunder smelting skill, you can quench your body with the help of starlight. It will take a long time to cultivate to the third turn to perfection. It is estimated that it is impossible in this lower boundary, but you didn''t expect to realize it when you rush into the Milky way this time.


    Qin Hao estimated that it would take a long time to cultivate to the third turn. That''s because his thunder refining skill can only refine one arm thick thunder up to now. The same is true with the help of star quenching body. He can only withstand one arm thick star quenching. According to this progress, it naturally takes a long time.


    However, because of Qin Yanran''s affair, Qin Hao was ruthless and rushed directly into Tianhe, absorbing Tianhe water to quench the flesh, which greatly improved the progress.


    Qin Hao looked calm and urged jiuzhuan Jinshen formula to refine the Tianhe water swallowed into his body. He didn''t expect that he only dared to absorb a trace of Tianhe water at the beginning. Now his body can bear such a vast Tianhe water.


    Of course, this is the benefit of continuously stimulating the potential of the five virtues!


    When the potential of the five virtues body is stimulated, it is not only the five zang organs spiritual spring that gets benefits. The five zang organs spiritual spring is only a part of the five virtues body. Entering the five zang organs spiritual spring by pouring the five elements principle can stimulate the potential of the five virtues body. The force of the five elements principle will be greater, but Qin Hao''s body will get more benefits.


    As the potential of the body of five virtues is constantly stimulated, Qin Hao''s physical body will be able to bear more and more energy, just like a small lake with a small area. When the area of the small lake is continuously expanded and the depth of the lake is constantly increasing, there will be more lake water that Qin Hao can bear.


    At the beginning, when a trace of Tianhe water entered Qin Hao''s body, the vast energy would impact Qin Hao''s body and collapse, but now it is different. After a secondary wind disaster and this fire disaster, the potential of the body of five virtues has been stimulated again and again, and the energy that Qin Hao''s body can bear is naturally more and more huge, Of course, we are not afraid of the vast energy contained in Tianhe water.


    It roared like thunder. A roar came from Qin Hao''s body. I don''t know how much Tianhe water Qin Hao swallowed. The nine turn golden body formula finally reached the level of the third turn. In an instant, a blood cloud rushed out of Qin Hao''s body and covered the sky of the whole Tianhe Academy.


    In the blood cloud, a heavenly horse with wings on its back roared and galloped, shaking the sky.


    At the same time, the nirvana fire in Qin Hao''s heart gushed out again, wrapped Qin Hao in an instant and began to harden again. Suddenly, endless pain rushed to Qin Hao and constantly impacted Qin Hao''s mind.


    Nirvana divine fire is not immutable. With Qin Hao''s successful practice of nine turn golden body formula, the power of Nirvana divine fire will also increase. In this way, every time Nirvana divine fire quenches Qin Hao''s body, Qin Hao''s pain will naturally increase.


    However, after the quenching of Tianhe water, Qin Hao is used to such severe pain.


    Below, the old Dean and others looked at Qin Hao in the sky and stared at them one by one. They almost covered the huge blood cloud of the whole Tianhe Academy. The heavenly horses in the blood cloud and the nirvana fire gushing from Qin Hao all impacted their minds.


    "Fuck, is this still human?" the old Dean looked at the sky and muttered to himself.


    Other elders are naturally the same. They are also stunned by the picture in front of them. It is really that the scene displayed by Qin Hao is too frightening. They never thought that a person''s blood and Qi could be so vast. At this time, Qin Hao really can''t be regarded as a person in their eyes.


    For two hours, Qin Hao''s body was finally quenched by the nirvana fire. Then the nirvana fire slowly converged into Qin Hao''s heart and dormant, while Qin Hao looked up at the blood cloud in the sky.


    "Finally, the third turn is complete. You can turn blood into dragon." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    The first turn of the nine turn golden body formula successfully ignites the nirvana divine fire, the second turn perfectly condenses the blood gas Tianding, and the third turn perfectly turns the blood gas into a dragon.


    After talking to himself, Qin Hao looked at 100 million heavenly horses in the huge blood cloud in the sky. His eyes flashed and said, "broken!"


    As the word fell, suddenly, the heavenly horses in the blood cloud roared and burst, turned into blood fog and integrated into the blood cloud. In the twinkling of an eye, all the heavenly horses burst and disappeared, leaving only a larger blood cloud.


    "Ning!" Qin Hao said again.


    With this saying, the blood cloud in the sky covering the whole Tianhe academy shrinks rapidly, condenses towards the center, and constantly rolls and squeezes, making an earth shaking roar, and a trace of golden light is slowly released from the blood cloud.


    Finally, the blood cloud covering tens of thousands of miles shrank into a golden ball with a diameter of less than one foot, and a vast threat was released from it. Even if the old president and others were far away, they were shocked by the threat released by the golden ball, spitting out a mouthful of blood and shaking their faces.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The golden ball suddenly seemed to beat like a heart, and the sound was louder and faster!


    I don''t know how many times it jumped, and finally the golden ball burst with a bang. Then a three foot long Golden Dragon flew out of it and flew towards Qin Hao. Then it wrapped around Qin Hao and slowly integrated into Qin Hao''s body.


    After entering Qin Hao''s body, the Golden Dragon walks up and down Qin Hao''s body, providing strength for Qin Hao. This golden dragon has the galloping power of 100 million horses, which is also the power that an adult pure blood dragon can have in the ten square heaven!


    It is said that the strongest physical strength between heaven and earth is ZuLong, who was born in chaos before heaven and earth opened. He has endless divine power. He is favored by heaven and earth Avenue and enjoys great luck. Unfortunately, ZuLong finally fell, leaving only nine sons.


    The dragon family blood in this world is the blood left by the nine sons. Jiaolong is only one of them, and it is also the lowest dragon family. But even so, a pure blood adult Jiaolong can have the galloping power of one hundred million horses. What kind of magical power do the legendary Ying dragon, real Dragon and ZuLong nine sons have?


    The third turn of the nine turn golden body formula is complete. It has the power of one hundred million horses. After the blood turns into a dragon, it has the power of one jiao. When the fourth turn of cultivation is complete, it needs the power of one hundred Jiao.


    The Golden Dragon swam in his body, which made Qin Hao feel stronger than ever. Although it was only the power of a Jiao, it was very rare for Qin Hao. He never thought that he could practice the nine turn golden body formula to the power of a Jiao again in this lower world.


    After feeling the strength and strength of the flesh, Qin Hao showed a smile on his face and practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the third turn, which is a small success. In this way, he can naturally brand more runes on the flesh, which is of course a good thing for Qin Hao.


    In addition to the earth rune, Dali Rune and Kunpeng rune, Qin Hao, who now understands the true meaning of the five elements, can also condense the five elements rune.


    "It seems it''s time to perfect the earth tripod," Qin Hao said in his heart.


    At the beginning, Qin Hao understood the true meaning of the earth, condensed the earth rune, and tried to integrate the earth Rune with the blood gas tripod. Unexpectedly, he succeeded, making the blood gas tripod into the earth tripod. At that time, Qin Hao thought that after understanding the other five element runes, he would also integrate into the earth tripod.


    Now the cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula has reached the third turn perfection level. In this lower boundary, it is very difficult for Qin Hao to improve his physical body. If he wants to improve his strength, in addition to his own cultivation, he can only brand runes.


    In addition to the branding Rune itself, of course, there is the earth tripod, which Qin Hao has never forgotten.


    However, it was not urgent. Qin Hao stood up from the void and walked towards the old president and others. As Qin Hao left the scope of Tianhe, the broken Tianhe finally returned to normal again, and the rolling Tianhe water flowed to the East.


    Watching Tianhe return to normal, the old Dean and others finally breathed a sigh of relief. They were really worried that Tianhe would be cut off all the time. Then Tianhe academy would be over!

 Chapter 265

    Looking at Qin Hao walking down, the old Dean and elders were filled with infinite emotion. They still remember Qin Hao''s madness in order to prevent Qin Yan from flying to heaven a month ago. At that time, Qin Hao seemed so weak in front of the power of heaven and earth. In just one month, Qin Hao''s strength had earth shaking changes, which is unimaginable.


    "Dean, how much time is there for the four courts competition?" Qin Hao calmly asked the old Dean.


    Since the last time Qin Yanran happened, Qin Hao has become much calmer. This change is not only more peaceful in words than before, but also very polite to everyone, but also more indifferent in temperament. Of course, Qin Hao''s edge is still deeply hidden in this indifference.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old Dean smiled and replied, "there is less than four months left. What? Do you have anything to do? If you have anything, go. Anyway, as long as you can catch up with the Siyuan competition."


    From the strength shown by Qin Hao just now, the old president and the elders are naturally full of confidence in Qin Hao. Qin Hao doesn''t need to practice at all. With his current strength, he is enough to sweep all his opponents in the four courts competition. No four gods, five kings and six kings can do!


    Qin Hao listened to the old Dean, nodded, and then said, "there are some things to do, but you can rest assured that the emperor will do what he promised you and will never break his promise."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old president was naturally very relieved. Then Qin Hao walked towards his residence. After returning to his residence, Qin Hao sat down. Just now he asked the old president about the start time of the four courts competition. Qin Hao wanted to take advantage of this time to go back to Qin Tianting. Qin Yanran still had to tell Feixue and others about Qin Yanran.


    Thinking of flying snow, little fish, if they knew the rage after he lost Qin Yanran, Qin Hao smiled helplessly, looked up at the void and said softly, "Yan Ran, wait for Dad, dad will find you soon."


    Qin Hao''s heart moved, and the earth tripod appeared in front of Qin Hao. At this time, the earth tripod became more thick and simple. It didn''t look like it was condensed from Qin Hao''s blood, but like it was refined with an unparalleled divine material, and the breath released from it was even more vast.


    Looking at this earth tripod, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then the tip of his right finger lit up a yellow light. A earth Rune was condensed by Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao bent his finger and shot the earth Rune on the earth tripod. With a flash of the earth rune, he directly entered the earth tripod.


    Qin Hao branded the earth Rune on the earth tripod by branding the divine power Rune on his own body, because the earth tripod is condensed with Qin Hao''s Qi and blood. Naturally, it is a part of Qin Hao''s flesh. Of course, this method can be used.


    When Qin Hao was in Leizhou, he began to use this method to imprint the earth Rune on the earth tripod. It was only after imprinting the earth rune that the blood gas tripod could evolve into the earth tripod. Now Qin Hao continues to imprint the earth rune, which naturally makes the earth tripod more solid.


    However, the unexpected changes for Qin Hao appeared at this time. As Qin Hao branded the earth Rune on the earth tripod, the yellow light on the earth tripod flashed, and a small yellow area appeared at the bottom, from which the earth breath was released.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Qin Hao whispered to himself, feeling the earth breath released from the yellow area.


    After studying for a while, Qin Hao still couldn''t understand it. Then he condensed a land Rune and branded it on the earth tripod again. Then, Qin Hao saw that the yellow area on the earth tripod had become larger and the earth atmosphere had become stronger.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, and he began to condense the earth Rune continuously and leave towards the earth tripod. The earth tripod seemed to devour the earth Rune like a bottomless hole. Then the yellow area on the earth tripod became larger and larger, and finally covered the bottom of the whole earth tripod. At this time, it seemed like a piece of earth.


    Looking at the yellow earth at the bottom of the earth tripod, Qin Hao felt the endless earth atmosphere. Qin Hao moved in his heart, and then condensed the golden runes. They shot one by one towards the earth tripod, and were swallowed up by the earth tripod, but there was no change.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t give up. He still kept condensing. Anyway, the rune consumes only the power of the yuan God. The consumption of Qin Hao is very small, and it can condense as much as possible. Therefore, as long as the earth tripod can be swallowed up, Qin Hao will continue to condense.


    I don''t know how many runes of gold have been condensed. Qin Hao found that the earth tripod no longer swallowed the Runes of gold, so he stopped and condensed the Runes of wood. This time, there was a change on the earth tripod again.


    When Qin Hao branded a wooden Rune on the earth tripod, a green grass grew on the Yellow Earth on the earth tripod. Seeing this, Qin Hao was happy and continued to condense the wooden Rune and continue to brand it on the earth tripod.


    Then Qin Hao saw that on the yellow earth of the earth tripod, there were not only grass, but also trees and all kinds of flowers. A strong vitality was released from the earth tripod.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Hao was more and more excited. Although he didn''t know how the earth tripod would change like this, it proved that his original idea was right. With the brand of runes, the earth tripod became more and more powerful.


    After the earth tripod no longer swallowed the Runes of wood, Qin Hao began to condense the Runes of fire. When the Runes of fire were branded on the earth tripod, some did not cause any change, but some turned into volcanoes and spewed magma.


    This scene made Qin Hao understand that when the Rune of gold was condensed just now, it was not that the earth tripod had not changed, but that it was hidden in the Yellow Earth on the earth tripod.


    Finally, the condensed Rune of water makes a trickle, lake and ocean appear on the Yellow Earth on the earth tripod.


    Hoo! After all the five element runes were branded on the earth tripod, Qin Hao exhaled a turbid breath, and then his eyes stared at the earth tripod. At this time, the breath released from the earth tripod made Qin Hao feel terrible, and Qin Hao felt the weight of the earth tripod. I''m afraid even the five finger mountain, the base of his Avenue, is not as heavy as the earth tripod now.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    At this time, the earth tripod suddenly vibrated, which made Qin Hao nervous for a while. Then, the earth tripod suspended in front of Qin Hao bloomed colorful lights, constantly interwoven on the earth tripod, and the earth, mountains, rivers, flowers, plants, trees and trees on the earth tripod became more vivid.


    A dazzling silver light was released from the earth tripod. Then, the mysterious thunder Rune flew out of the earth tripod. Then, with a flash of silver light, it took the initiative to rush towards the earth tripod and branded it on the earth tripod.


    This makes Qin Hao more nervous. You know, the thunder Rune absorbs countless days of river water, and the energy contained in it is really terrible. Qin Hao is worried that the thunder Rune branded on the earth tripod will collapse the earth tripod.


    In fact, such a situation really happened. After the thunder Rune was branded on the earth tripod, the earth tripod vibrated even more. Qin Hao even heard a click, click sound, which made Qin Hao''s heart tighten. He wanted to help and summon the thunder rune.


    However, before Qin Hao could make a move, the five colors on the earth tripod flickered. Unexpectedly, the thunder runes were directly suppressed. Then, Qin Hao saw that black clouds appeared in the upper half of the earth tripod, and silver thunder shuttled through them.


    What made Qin Hao even more unexpected was that with the thunder Rune branded on the earth tripod, the flowers, plants and trees on the earth tripod were just as alive, all swinging gently, as if activated by the thunder rune, which looked very magical.


    Qin Hao looked at the earth tripod in front of him and felt the breath released by the earth tripod. Qin Hao''s heart was gradually excited and whispered in his heart, "it seems that one can break thousands of methods!"


    At first, master Jin asked Qin Hao to make more efforts on the earth tripod. He just needed to master this magic power. Now it seems that Qin Hao was right to listen to master Jin''s words and have been understanding the five elements Avenue with his heart to improve the earth tripod.


    At this time, the weight of the earth tripod is enough to smash thousands of mountains, and the earth tripod is more powerful in swallowing all things in the world and containing all the power in the world. Moreover, with Qin Hao constantly branding the five element runes in the earth tripod, the earth tripod will certainly be more harmful.


    "I don''t know if Dali Rune and Kunpeng Rune can be branded?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Looking at the flowers, trees, mountains, rivers, earth, sky, dark clouds and thunder on the earth tripod, Qin Hao thought of the strong Rune and Kunpeng rune. Then, his heart moved. Qin Hao condensed the Kunpeng Rune and strong rune, and then branded it on the earth tripod.


    Then, after the talisman and Kunpeng talisman were branded on the earth tripod, a golden giant ape appeared on the earth tripod and was roaring up to the sky, which was naturally transformed by the talisman. In the ocean inside the earth tripod, a giant Kun was traveling, and Jinpeng soared freely in the sky.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Hao was excited again, because with the branding of Dali Rune and Kunpeng rune, the breath from the earth tripod became more vast!


    This proves that as long as Qin Hao has mastered a magical rune, he can be branded on the earth tripod and enhance the power of the earth tripod!


    [recommend cloud tears, sky rain and blood fantasy masterpiece super God of war, which is wonderful and can''t be missed!!!]

 Chapter 266

    Qin Hao can''t understand why the earth tripod has changed like this, but he is sure that the earth tripod is becoming stronger and stronger, which makes Qin Hao completely relieved. Looking at the earth tripod in front of him, his face is full of satisfaction.


    Since all kinds of runes have been branded on the earth tripod, Qin Hao will naturally continue to brand his own magic runes, especially the vigorous runes and Kunpeng runes. With Qin Hao''s cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula to the third turn to perfection, Qin Hao can now brand more magic runes.


    Before the cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula reached the completion of the third turn, Qin Hao could only brand two strong runes. Now, as Qin Hao''s body became stronger again, Qin Hao branded three strong runes again, while the Kunpeng Rune with two arms reached the level of 20. The other five element runes were also branded on each bone of the body by Qin Hao. Because Qin Hao is the body of five virtues, The branding of the five element rune is naturally easy, with thousands of pieces branded respectively.


    Although Qin Hao''s flesh body is strong now, the divine power Rune can only be branded on the bone, and there is no way to brand it on the muscles and blood gas. However, a divine power Rune only occupies a dot as big as the tip of a needle, so Qin Hao doesn''t have to worry that there is no place to brand the divine power rune.


    "Five powerful runes, doesn''t that mean I can have the power of 32 Jiao now?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    One powerful rune can double the power. Qin Hao now has the power of one jiao. If he urges one powerful rune, it will naturally be the power of two jiao. If he urges two powerful runes, the power of two jiao will become the power of four jiao. If this goes on, Qin Hao now has five powerful runes, doesn''t he have the power of 32 Jiao?


    This made Qin Hao very excited. At the beginning, when he was in the ten square heaven, he only cultivated the power of flesh body and did not cultivate any magic power, so he fell into the disadvantage in the repeated struggle with the four pole heavenly Zun and the five great emperors. If he could have such magic power at that time, Qin Hao would have swept the whole ten square heaven.


    Of course, it''s not too late now. Qin Hao has mastered these powerful supernatural powers. After flying to the ten celestial realms in the future, he will naturally be able to sweep all the celestial realms.


    After Qin Hao branded all the magic runes on his body, Qin Hao looked at the earth tripod in front of him again, but was stunned to find that a trace of gas glittering with golden light dropped from the earth tripod, which immediately made Qin Hao stare.


    "This... This is vitality? No, no, it''s not vitality. It''s stronger than vitality!" Qin Hao shouted at the gas falling from the earth tripod.


    In the ten heavenly realms, of course, the most abundant between heaven and earth is Reiki. However, after general monks cultivate to the congenital realm, the Reiki of heaven and earth is useless. What they need is the vitality containing various laws of heaven and earth. Only the vitality containing the laws of heaven and earth can enable monks above the congenital realm to improve their strength.


    Qin Hao was born in the ten heavenly realms and cultivated himself step by step to the realm of the great emperor. Naturally, he is very familiar with the vitality. However, the golden air flowing from the earth tripod is stronger and more mysterious than the heaven and earth vitality Qin Hao is familiar with. It is far from comparable to the heaven and earth vitality, which shocked Qin Hao.


    A golden air stream gushed out of the earth tripod and attached to the outer wall of the earth tripod. It did not fall to the earth, but was directly swallowed up by the flowers, trees, earth, sky and other pictures on the outer wall of the earth tripod. With the swallowing of these golden air streams, Qin Hao felt that the picture on the outer wall of the earth tripod was more vivid, The smell is even bigger.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao walked forward and came to the front of the earth tripod. Looking at the inner wall of the earth tripod, he found that there were golden airflow in the inner wall of the earth tripod, constantly changing various shapes, expanding and gushing out.


    Qin Hao really wanted to know what the golden airflow was. The breath and energy contained in it were even stronger than the vitality of heaven and earth. I don''t know how many times, so Qin Hao reached out and scooped out a golden airflow, and then Qin Hao was in tragedy.


    Qin Hao, who has the power of a Jiao, actually scooped out a golden airflow from the inner wall of the earth tripod, and his whole arm felt crushed. His whole body tilted down to the ground. Seeing this, Qin Hao stamped his foot and burst out with all his strength, trying to hold the tilt trend, but it was useless at all. His body was still pushed to the ground by the airflow in the palm of his hand.


    Looking at the golden airflow in his palm, Qin Hao was shocked. Then he did not hesitate to urge a powerful rune. The power of one jiao in his body became the power of two jiao, but it was still useless. His body still hit the earth. Seeing this, Qin Hao urged two earth runes continuously, and the power of two jiao became the power of eight Jiao, What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that he still couldn''t!


    Seeing that Qin Hao''s face was about to hit the earth, Qin Hao shouted and urged all the powerful runes. The power of 32 Jiao broke out in his body. Qin Hao stepped on the ground with one foot. With a loud bang, Qin Hao''s mountain peak was crushed in an instant, and Qin Hao finally avoided the tragedy of landing on his face.


    Holding the golden airflow in the palm of his hand, Qin Hao''s heart was full of horror. It was only a trace of airflow. Why was it so heavy?


    Qin Hao now urges the five strong runes previously branded. Only with the full exertion of the power of 32 Jiao can he hold up this golden air flow, which frightened Qin Hao. It was the first time he saw such a heavy air flow, and he was also sure that it was definitely not Tiandi yuan Qi.


    Looking at the earth tripod suspended in front of him, there were such golden airflow in the earth tripod, which gushed out and derived at the same time. Qin Hao, who saw this scene, was full of doubts. Before today, there must be no golden airflow in the earth tripod, which only appeared when Qin Hao branded the divine power Rune on himself.


    He tried his best to put the golden airflow in his palm back to the earth tripod. Qin Hao didn''t dare to absorb refining. The weight of the golden airflow frightened Qin Hao. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he absorbed and refined the golden airflow. It''s better not to take risks.


    Qin Hao was relieved that the earth tripod was taken back directly by Qin Hao. He was really worried that he couldn''t take it back. Fortunately, the earth tripod is the condensation of Qin Hao''s blood and connected with Qin Hao''s mind. It can be easily manipulated with ideas. He doesn''t have to worry about how heavy the golden air flow in the earth tripod is.


    And although Qin Hao didn''t know what the golden airflow was, the picture of the outer wall of the earth tripod moistened by the golden airflow became more vivid and powerful, which was also a good thing for Qin Hao. Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to it anymore.


    "How come there are so many strange things happening to me?" Qin Hao said softly.


    Since the last time she lost consciousness and woke up inexplicably, Qin Yanran has soared to heaven, but Qin Hao''s memory has more understanding of the true meaning of the five elements, which makes Qin Hao very confused, but can''t find any answer. Now the changes of the earth tripod make Qin Hao feel strange and have no answer.


    However, since there is no answer, Qin Hao is too lazy to investigate. Anyway, what is happening now is good for him. That''s enough.


    Because Qin Hao crushed his mountain with one foot, it naturally attracted the attention of the people of Tianhe Academy. Figures appeared in front of Qin Hao. The old Dean looked at the crushed mountain below and said to Qin Hao with a wry smile, "your boy has been tossing about for more than half a month. Is that why?"


    "More than half a month?" Qin Hao was stunned by the old Dean''s words and couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Hao thought it didn''t take him much time to brand the magic runes on the earth tripod and himself, but he didn''t expect that more than half a month had passed.


    The old Dean listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, and then asked Qin Hao, "have you finished your work?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Hao listened to the old Dean and asked the old Dean.


    Hearing the speech, the old director sighed and said to Qin Hao, "we Tianhe academy are in trouble. I want to ask you for help."


    Hearing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed and looked at the old Dean. Then the old Dean told Qin Hao about the recent trouble of Tianhe academy, which was naturally related to Tianhe.


    It turns out that there has been nothing since Qin Hao helped elder Wang and others salvage the boulders containing sacred objects one by one, and elder Wang and others sent the boulders without anything to the other three academies. However, something has happened recently. There has been no boulder in Tianhe over Tianhe Academy for a long time, Even Tianhe carp are rare.


    "I suspect that Juling academy did this." the old Dean finally said to Qin Hao.


    Juling academy is located in the west of the central 600 state, near the source of Tianhe. Last time Tianhe academy sent empty boulders to each academy, it naturally disgusted the three academies, but it also attracted revenge. Tianshen academy and Wuyue academy are one in the lower reaches of Tianhe and the other in the north of the central 600 state, far from Tianhe, so they can''t do it, Then only the Juling academy is left.


    "OK, let me go and have a look." Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to the old Dean.


    Then Qin Hao summoned the black king out and turned over to mount the horse. Then, the black king''s four hoofs flashed thunder and went away in an instant and flew towards the source of Tianhe.


    Qin Hao originally wanted to go back to the great Qin Tianting after completing the earth Tianding. However, since the old dean asked him for help, Qin Hao did not refuse. After all, he also got a lot of benefits in Tianhe academy these days, and should repay Tianhe Academy.

 Chapter 267

    The source of Tianhe is in the west of the central 600 States, and it is still hundreds of states away from Tianhe Academy. Naturally, it is very far away. Even the real person Lei Jie needs ten days and a half months to fly from Tianhe academy to the source of Tianhe.


    However, it took Qin Hao only three or four days to come to the source of Tianhe. Under the nourishment of Qin Hao with various miraculous drugs and elixirs, King Wu is now awakening more and more blood. His strength naturally rises, and his flight speed is greatly improved.


    Standing at the source of Tianhe, Qin Hao stood in the void and looked at the Tianhe water falling from the sky. Naturally, it was full of shock. This rolling Tianhe water actually appeared out of thin air from the endless sky, fell into this void, and then flowed to the East. Such a scene is really incredible.


    Even Qin Hao, who was born in the Shifang heaven, has never seen such a scene. Such a strange scene really opened Qin Hao''s eyes.


    Looking at the falling Tianhe water, Qin Hao thought in his heart. Now he has cultivated the nine turn golden body formula to the third turn to perfection. If he wants to cultivate to the fourth turn to perfection, he needs to have the power of a hundred Jiao, and his power of cultivating into a Jiao has cut off the flow of Tianhe, so he estimated that even if he swallowed all the Tianhe water, It is also impossible to perfect the fourth turn of the nine turn golden body formula.


    "It seems that we have to find another way." Qin Hao said softly.


    Although Qin Hao wants to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula to the fourth turn perfect state, for one thing, even if he devours all the water in the Milky way, it is impossible for him to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula successfully. For another thing, the Milky way is a wonder in the lower world. If it is swallowed up by him and disappears, it will be a pity.


    So Qin Hao doesn''t intend to use the Tianhe water to practice the nine turn golden body formula. Anyway, he now understands the true meaning of thunder. He can summon endless thunder anytime and anywhere. Slowly accumulating, he will be able to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the fourth turn.


    Tianhe water kept falling from the endless sky, with huge stones and Tianhe carp mixed in. With the Tianhe water flowing to the East, it seemed that the problem that Tianhe academy could not catch boulders and Tianhe carp was not at the end, so Qin Hao rode on King Wu''s back and flew to the east along the Tianhe.


    However, just as Qin Hao went all the way east along the Tianhe and crossed two big states, he suddenly saw a huge wild beast under the Tianhe in front. He was gathering under the Tianhe and roaring. It seemed that he was cheering and celebrating. Seeing this, Qin Hao let King Wu fly over.


    "Stop, this is the important place of Juling Academy. Get out quickly, or I''ll swallow you!" just as Qin Hao approached here, suddenly a golden wolf roared at Qin Hao with a big mouth in a blood basin, looking like he was going to swallow Qin Hao.


    The Dean, elders and disciples of Juling academy are all wild animals, and they all have the blood of divine animals. The golden wolf roaring at Qin Hao has the blood of Xiaoyue Sirius, with a pair of meat wings on his back, tens of feet long, lying in the air like a hill.


    Next to the golden wolf, there are hundreds of wild animals, large and small. Each one has a strong breath and looks at Qin Hao badly. Obviously, if Qin Hao doesn''t go, they won''t mind eating Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to the golden wolf and didn''t care. Instead, he looked at the wild animals. Next to the wild animals, huge stones and Tianhe carp were placed in the air. Naturally, these wild animals were salvaged. Seeing these, Qin Hao certainly understood what was going on.


    "Doesn''t everything in Tianhe belong to Tianhe academy? You''ve broken the rules," Qin Hao said softly.


    However, as soon as Qin Hao''s words were finished, hundreds of wild animals on the opposite side roared. The previous golden wolf who spoke to Qin Hao opened his mouth and rushed at Qin Hao, shouting, "shit rules, what if I fish? I not only fish, but also swallow you!"


    Then, the golden wolf opened its big mouth and bit Qin Hao. With the body of the golden wolf, Qin Hao was like a small piece of meat in front of him. He couldn''t even plug his teeth. Moreover, the energy fluctuation displayed by Qin Hao was only a heavy fire robbing real person, and the Golden wolf had the power comparable to a heavy thunder robbing real person. Naturally, Qin Hao would not be seen in his eyes.


    When Qin Hao saw the golden wolf start, he didn''t talk to him. As soon as he turned his hand over, the white bone spear appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. Then he stabbed him forward, hissed, and rushed to Qin Hao. The golden wolf who was about to swallow Qin Hao with his mouth open was stabbed through his head by Qin Hao. Then, the blood and meat of the golden wolf were swallowed by the white bone spear, and Yuan Ling was swallowed by the magic map behind Qin Hao.


    As soon as he shook his hand, the huge golden wolf skin fell apart and slowly fell towards the earth. Seeing this scene, hundreds of wild animals in front of him stared. Although the golden wolf was not the strongest in Juling academy, it had the power comparable to a real person who was robbed by thunder. It could be ranked in the top of Juling academy, but Qin Hao killed it with one blow.


    Roar!


    Hundreds of wild animals roared again in front, but no wild animal dared to rush up again. Just at this time, the Tianhe water roared, and then a body with a length of 100 feet drilled out of the Tianhe, with an extremely huge stone head behind it.


    Qin Hao looked ahead and saw a purple golden thunder in front of him. He was covered in purple golden fur and surrounded by thunder. He had the blood of an ancient divine beast, and the breath released from him was extremely powerful, which is estimated to be stronger than the five heavy thunder robbers.


    Zijin leipeng rushed out of the Milky way with a huge stone. Then with a loud bang, he threw the boulder into the previous pile of boulders. Seeing Zijin leipeng appear, the wild animals waiting outside roared one by one, and pointed at Qin Hao with their claws.


    Zijin LEIYU''s huge head suddenly turned to Qin Hao. His eyes stared at Qin Hao tightly and asked loudly, "who are you? You dare to kill the disciples of Juling Academy. Don''t you want to live?"


    "It''s said that there are five kings in Juling Academy. Are you one of them?" Qin Hao asked Zijin LEIYU instead of answering him.


    Hearing the speech, Zijin LEIYU showed a proud look and said loudly to Qin Hao, "yes, this seat is one of the five kings. It''s bad luck for you to meet this seat today. Hurry to commit suicide and let this seat do it. In that case, you will die more ugly."


    "King Lei? Interesting! I haven''t eaten wild animal meat for a long time. I''m greedy. It''s bad luck for you to meet me today." Qin Hao answered with a smile after hearing Zijin Lei''s words.


    Qin Hao''s words immediately filled Zijin LEIYU with anger. You know, since Zijin LEIYU entered the Juling academy, he has enjoyed high treatment in the Juling academy because of his noble blood. In particular, he can have as many as he wants, which makes Zijin LEIYU''s blood purified and evolved again, and finally awakened his divine power.


    Before Zijin LEIYU awakened his divine power, Juling academy never complained about the boulders sent by Tianhe academy, whether there were gods or not, because although the wild animals of Juling Academy were powerful and had the strength comparable to thunder robbing real people, they did not dare to compete with thunder, let alone go into Tianhe to catch boulders and Tianhe carp.


    However, since Zijin LEIYU entered the Juling academy, the dean and elders of the Juling academy naturally moved their minds and vigorously cultivated Zijin LEIYU. Finally, Zijin LEIYU awakened his divine power, could manipulate the thunder of heaven and earth, and could enter the Tianhe to catch boulders and Tianhe carp.


    Of course, in the past, Julian college didn''t go too far. It only fished once in a while. After all, it was the rules set by Tongtian hall, and they still had to abide by them. But this time, there was no sacred object in the boulder sent by Tianhe college, which made the president and elders of Julian college angry, Immediately let Zijin LEIYU try his best to catch the boulders and Tianhe carp in Tianhe.


    In this way, Tianhe academy downstream can''t get anything.


    Zijin leipeng didn''t expect that a small Terran like Qin Hao would be so arrogant. With a big mouth, an earth shaking roar broke out from Zijin leipeng''s mouth. This is also a kind of natural magic power of Zijin leipeng. Under this roar, even a big mountain would turn into powder.


    Facing the roar of Zijin leipeng, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, and then he stopped drinking like a bolt from the blue. The roar of Zijin leipeng was directly dispersed. Then, Qin Hao spewed out his innate essence and went straight to Zijin leipeng like an inverted river.


    Zijin leipeng was stunned when he saw that his magic power had been cracked by Qin Hao. Then Zijin leipeng roared, and the thunder wrapped around him fell to Qin Hao. This is another kind of magic power of Zijin leipeng. It is because of this magic power that Zijin leipeng can enter the Milky way.


    A series of thunder fell towards Qin Hao, but when he got to Qin Hao''s side, he saw a flash of gold around Qin Hao''s body, and the thunder disappeared and was swallowed by Qin Hao.


    After being quenched again and again, Qin Hao''s power of three thousand acupoints and orifices gradually appeared. He absorbed and swallowed the aura of heaven and earth, and the speed of energy increased greatly.


    When Zijin LEIYU saw that he had no choice but to manipulate thunder, Qin Hao showed an unbelievable color in his huge eyes. Then he roared, raised his big claw and photographed Qin Hao.


    Since the supernatural power can''t help Qin Hao, shoot Qin Hao with physical strength!


    Zijin LEIYU thinks that Qin Hao, a small and heavy fire robbing immortal, can''t compete with it, which is comparable to the physical strength of the five heavy thunder robbing immortal. This claw can absolutely smash Qin Hao.


    But Zijin LEIYU didn''t see it. At the moment of his hand, Qin Hao kneaded the formula in his right hand and showed a turning seal.


    Roaring red, like earth shaking, a huge palm fell on the huge body of Zijin LEIYU, and directly photographed Zijin LEIYU into the earth!

 Chapter 268

    Qin Hao now has the power of a dragon. Even the simplest moves will have earth shaking power. Although Zijin LEIYU awakened his divine power and had the physical power comparable to the five thunder robbing real people, he was useless in front of Qin Hao and was shot dead by Qin Hao.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, a deep pit appeared on the earth. Zijin LEIYU''s huge body lay under the pit with no breath. Those who had died could no longer die. One of the five kings of the great spirit Academy had no resistance in front of Qin Hao, so he was easily killed.


    Seeing this scene, the hundreds of wild animals in the Juling Academy were frightened and howled. Then they turned and fled to the Juling Academy. Qin Hao didn''t chase them. Although these wild animals also have divine animal blood, they are extremely impure and of little use to Qin Hao. Qin Hao naturally didn''t bother to fight.


    Reaching out, the corpse of purple gold Lei was caught by Qin Hao. The purple gold mine was shot by Qin Hao, but the essence of the body was still there. It didn''t lose much. Qin Hao''s heart moved and summoned out a big pot, then he skinned the purple gold torpedo and cut it into a section, put it into a big pot and boiled it up. Only a moment later, the flesh of the stock came out.


    Qin Hao wandered everywhere when he was young in the ten heavenly realms. He was very familiar with this method of cooking wild animal meat. However, he never found a wild animal that made him greedy when he came to the lower realms. Now he met a divine animal like Zijin LEIYU. Of course, he should show his blood well.


    Smelling the meat fragrance, Qin Hao''s mouth watered, and it seemed that he had returned to his youth, which made Qin Hao''s face full of smiles. However, at this time, a roar came from the front. Qin Hao looked up and found a huge wild beast flying here.


    "It''s just right. It''s not fun to eat thunder meat alone." Qin Hao smiled at the roaring wild animals.


    With a roar, a huge wild animal appeared in front of Qin Hao. The leader was a Nine Tailed cat. The breath was strong enough to be comparable to the eight heavy thunder robbery real man. His body was tens of feet long. The nine huge tails behind him were pumping in the void, popping, and an angry breath was released on him.


    This Nine Tailed cat is the dean of the Juling academy, and behind him are more than a dozen elders who are capable of robbing real people. They are also wild animals, but their blood is not pure and have no awakening magic power. In addition, between these elders and Nine Tailed cats, there are four huge wild animals with a body of 100 feet.


    These four wild animals are a white tiger, a golden eagle, a double headed snake and a qingluan. These four wild animals are the strongest among the disciples of the Juling Academy. They are called the five kings together with Zijin LEIYU, who was previously killed by Qin Hao. They all have divine animal blood and awaken their own divine power.


    "Bastard, how dare you..." Nine Tailed cat came to Qin Hao with many wild animals of Juling Academy. At the first time, she saw the big pot in front of Qin Hao and the purple golden thunder meat being cooked in the big pot.


    The Nine Tailed cat who saw this scene almost died of anger. He even choked his words. Then he raised his claws and grabbed Qin Hao. Zijin leipeng is the treasure of Juling academy, because only Zijin leipeng can enter the Tianhe and salvage huge stones. Juling academy has trained Zijin leipeng for such a long time. Now it is time to harvest, but Qin Hao killed him.


    Besides, it''s OK to kill Qin Hao. Qin Hao is still cooking purple gold thunder here, which makes the Nine Tailed cat, the president of Juling academy, not angry?


    The Nine Tailed cat, which is comparable to the real person of the eight heavy thunder robbery, grabbed Qin Hao with one claw, and the vast power gushed out. Because it did not awaken the divine power of life, the most powerful power of the Nine Tailed cat is the physical power, but the power of the nine tailed cat seemed a little funny in front of Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao got up and held a white bone long gun in his hand. The blood colored Unicorn armor glittered in the sunlight, and the omnipotent cloak floated in the wind behind him. Then Qin Hao strode forward, stabbed the white bone long gun forward with a puff, and directly pierced the nine cats. The white bone long gun and the unicorn armor devoured their blood and flesh, and the omnipotent figure devoured their yuan spirit. With a loud bang, the nine cats were torn apart, Form and spirit are destroyed.


    This scene shocked the wild animals running forward. The Nine Tailed cat is the strongest of the Juling Academy. It was so easily solved by Qin Hao that all the wild animals who saw this scene trembled and gushed out endless fear.


    At the same time, Qin Hao, holding a white bone spear, walked towards the remaining four kings of the Juling Academy. The white tiger king, who has the blood of the divine beast white tiger, saw Qin Hao coming, roared, glittered all over, and sword Qi shot from him. This is his natural magic power. With this magic power, the white tiger king ranks first among the five kings of the Juling Academy.


    However, the invincible sword Qi of the white tiger king could not get close to Qin Hao, and Qin Hao just stabbed the white tiger king''s head with a white bone spear. However, Qin Hao did not urge the white bone spear, and the Kirin armor swallowed the blood and flesh of the white tiger king. This is a good material for cooking tiger bone soup. Of course, it can''t be wasted.


    With a gentle pick, the white tiger king''s fur was torn apart, his body turned into pieces, and then fell into the big pot.


    After all this, Qin Hao walked towards the golden eagle king, double headed snake king and qingluan king who rushed to him. At this time, Qin Hao, who killed the white tiger king again, seemed to kill God in the eyes of these wild animals. When he saw Qin Hao coming, they all fled in mourning. Whether it was the elders of Juling academy, the remaining three kings or other disciples, they were all afraid, Dare not shoot Qin Hao again.


    However, the ingredients of Qin Hao''s pot of broth haven''t been collected. Of course, he won''t stop. Thunder flashes at his feet and shuttles between wild animals. Wild animals scream and are picked into the big pot. Fortunately, this big pot is the magic weapon Qin Hao got in the thunder tomb. Otherwise, he really can''t hold it.


    Finally, the golden eagle king, the double headed snake king and the qingluan King were all killed by Qin Hao and put into the pot. In addition, some wild animals with excellent blood did not escape. They all became the materials of Qin Hao''s broth and were boiled.


    The rest of the wild animals didn''t dare to run again. They trembled and lay down in the void. Seeing this, Qin Hao said to these wild animals, "all right, let''s go, but the emperor doesn''t want to see you in the four courts competition next year."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the wild animals fled one by one like Amnesty, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Of course, they didn''t dare to go to the fourth courtyard competition.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a wild beast disappeared. Qin Hao looked at the boulders previously salvaged by Zijin LEIYU, glanced at the sky eye, collected some boulders containing sacred objects, and then put Tianhe carp into the pot.


    Then Qin Hao sat in front of the big pot, manipulated the flame to cook the fragrant broth, and whispered, "if only Yan Ran were there, the little girl would be very happy."


    Qin Yanran likes to eat things made by Qin Hao most. When she was in Tianhe academy, only Qin Hao didn''t practice, she would take Qin Hao to catch Tianhe carp. It''s a snack. Unfortunately, she is so delicious at present, but the little girl has no luck to enjoy it.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that this time he came to the source of Tianhe to find out the reason for the reduction of boulders in Tianhe, but it led to such a storm. He even destroyed Juling Academy with his own strength. This is not Qin Hao''s original intention, but Qin Hao won''t regret it when it comes to this step.


    "Come out." Qin Hao said to the void while looking at the big pot in front of him.


    As Qin Hao''s words fell, a masked man in black appeared in front of Qin Hao, but he was a Tongtian guard.


    "Young master Qin, the old hall Lord has ordered you to toss around, but I don''t see anything." tongtianwei, who appeared in front of Qin Hao, quickly shouted.


    Since Qin Hao killed a Tongtian guard in Yunzhou last time, master Jin has secretly given orders to all Tongtian guards. No matter how Qin Hao tosses, they just don''t see it.


    Previously, Qin Hao was like killing a God. He destroyed the Juling Academy in a few simple times, which frightened the hidden tongtianwei. Hearing Qin Hao''s call, he naturally appeared in a hurry and showed his attitude at the first time for fear of angering Qin Hao.


    After listening to the tongtianwei''s words, Qin Hao nodded, then waved his hand, indicating that the tongtianwei could leave. Seeing this, tongtianwei immediately turned around and disappeared, many times faster than usual.


    Ignoring the leaving tongtianwei, Qin Hao looked at the pot in front of him, smelled the meat fragrance and said softly, "Yan Ran, dad will eat it for you."


    With that, Qin Hao took a big bite. Pieces of Lei meat and white tiger meat were picked up by Qin Hao and put into his mouth. Suddenly, Qin Hao almost swallowed his tongue. With Qin Hao swallowing pieces of Lei meat and white tiger meat, endless flesh and blood essence gushed out of Qin Hao''s body.


    Qin Hao''s whole body, acupoints, orifices and pores were blooming with dense rays, and a stream of flesh and blood essence gushed out of Qin Hao''s body. The flesh and blood essence contained in these wild animal meat was too huge, even Qin Hao''s flesh could not bear it.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly started to refine the golden body formula. After Qin Hao drank the last mouthful of broth, Qin Hao''s physical strength also improved a lot, which made Qin Hao very satisfied.


    "Eat and drink enough, go home!" Qin Hao stretched out, stood up and said softly.


    It''s been a while since Qin Hao left Daqin Tianting. Qin Hao really misses the little fish. In addition, it''s time to marry Yang linger into the house. Just how to explain Qin Yanran to them? Qin Hao really has a headache.


    However, Qin Hao has to face it anyway. After sighing, Qin Hao turns over and gets on his horse and flies to Leizhou.

 Chapter 269

    From the source of Tianhe River to Leizhou, it needs to span the whole central 600 states. Even at the speed of King Wu, it took half a month to finally return to Daqin Tianting.


    "Where''s Yan Ran?" Feixue''s first sentence when she saw Qin Hao was not whether Qin Hao had a good time, but directly asked Qin Yan Ran.


    Qin Hao''s heart is depressed. You know, in the past, his position in Feixue''s heart was the highest. Even if you know that Qin Hao is not her real son, Feixue still treats Qin Hao like her own son. However, since Qin Yanran, all these have changed, and Qin Hao''s position has been greatly worse than before.


    On the way back, Qin Hao thought of countless ways to deal with this matter, and finally decided to confess, so after listening to Feixue''s words, Qin Hao whispered, "Yanran has soared to heaven."


    "What? How can this be! How dangerous she is alone!" Feixue heard Qin Hao''s words and immediately stared and shouted.


    Qin Hao was helpless when he heard Feixue''s words. He didn''t know that it was a very dangerous thing for Qin Yanran to soar to the ten Heaven alone. He also stopped it, but he couldn''t stop it. It can''t depend on him.


    Looking at Feixue''s eager eyes, Qin Hao comforted and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Yanran, the girl is smart. She will be fine."


    "How do you know there will be nothing wrong? What if you meet a bad person? She is still so young!" Feixue said angrily after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Feixue has always hoped that Qin Hao will give birth to her grandchildren. Even if Qin Hao''s yuan Ling is not her real son, Qin Hao''s body is. As long as Qin Hao can have children, it is equivalent to inheriting her son''s blood. However, Qin Hao has not been able to realize Feixue''s wish all the time, which makes Feixue very disappointed.


    Qin Yanran suddenly appears. Although Feixue and others know that Qin Yanran can''t be Qin Hao''s daughter, Qin Yanran''s powder carving and jade carving is still very popular. Feixue also takes Qin Yanran as her granddaughter, takes great care of Qin Yanran, and places her trust in Qin Hao on Qin Yanran.


    Now, Qin Yanran suddenly rises to the ten square heaven, which makes Feixue feel that she has been hollowed out at once. It''s very uncomfortable in her heart, especially when she thinks that the little girl is just eight years old. If she meets a bad person in the ten square heaven, Feixue will be more anxious.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The time of the ten square heaven is very different from that of the lower world. It''s estimated that Yanran didn''t fly to the ten square heaven until I passed the last disaster and took you to the heaven. It won''t be dangerous for a long time." Qin Hao said to Feixue.


    Hearing the speech, Feixue was relieved, but still had some doubts. He asked Qin Hao, "are you sure?"


    After listening to Feixue''s words, Qin Hao reluctantly nodded. Seeing this, Feixue was relieved, and then said to Qin Hao, "well, if you lose one of my granddaughters, you will compensate me for ten. Today you will marry ling''er!"


    Then Feixue turned to the little fish again and said to Hongling and other women, "you are also fighting for breath. I''m going crazy!"


    Yang linger is naturally shy when she listens to Feixue''s words, but little fish looks at Qin Hao bitterly when they listen to Feixue''s words. They really don''t blame them for having children. The responsibility lies with Qin Hao. Who makes him not work hard!


    Looking at the little fish and their sad look on their faces, Qin Hao immediately retreated. He didn''t know what was going on. Of course, he couldn''t help something that could not be solved by the first miracle doctor in the world of ten. However, Qin Hao was happy to take the opportunity to practice Yin and Yang more times.


    With the help of Tianmu Feixue, Qin Hao and Yang linger''s wedding was held soon. Qin Hao became the groom''s official again.


    In the bridal chamber, Yang linger, dressed in a phoenix crown and a red cap, sat by the bed and waited for Qin Hao, who had just finished drinking with the ministers of the Qin heavenly court and came to the bridal chamber.


    Looking at Yang ling''er sitting by the bed, Qin Hao smiled and then came forward to lift Yang ling''er''s red cap, revealing Yang ling''er''s shy face. Seeing this, Qin Hao sat next to Yang ling''er and grabbed Yang ling''er''s tender hand. This move made Yang ling''er''s body tremble and even her ears red.


    "Ling''er, are you happy?" Qin Hao asked softly, looking at the shy Yang ling''er.


    Hearing the speech, Yang linger nodded gently. Since she was treated by Qin Hao, Yang linger was very grateful to Qin Hao. Later, during her time with Qin Hao, Yang linger found that she actually liked Qin Hao, and Qin Hao also said she liked her very much, which made Yang linger shy, but very sweet in her heart.


    Although Yang linger doesn''t talk much at ordinary times and has always been very quiet, she has no less friendship with Qin Hao than anyone. Especially when she saw Qin Hao killing the four sides in order to save the little fish, she was hopelessly trapped.


    Seeing Yang linger nodding, Qin Hao smiled, and then whispered in Yang linger''s ear, "linger, is the great joy passed to you familiar with the cultivation of yin and Yang?"


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Yang linger''s body trembled. The whole person trembled uncontrollably. Naturally, he was shy. However, he nodded gently and said to Qin Hao, "people have learned."


    Qin Hao listened to Yang ling''er''s words, reached out and gently relieved Yang ling''er''s Phoenix crown and glow, which made Yang ling''er''s body tremble even more. Soon, a white and delicate body like a beautiful jade appeared in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao bent his fingers and flicked, the candle went out, and the bridal chamber was filled with spring and endless beauty.


    The next day, Qin Hao got up refreshed. Last night, he not only practiced the great joy yin-yang Dao with Yang linger, but also satisfied the little fish''s daughters one by one. At this time, the little fish are still sleeping. It is estimated that they will get up very late, but Qin Hao is full of spirit. After getting up, he sat in the yard and drank tea.


    "Emperor of heaven, what is your realm now? Why can''t I see through?" old man Jin sitting next to Qin Hao asked.


    Because old man Jin has entered the great Qin Tianting, he is naturally the Minister of Qin Hao. Of course, he can''t speak as casually as before. However, because old man Jin is in the realm of nine thunder robbery, he still has a high position in the great Qin Tianting.


    After listening to master Jin''s words, Qin Hao smiled, but didn''t answer. He just said to master Jin, "after the emperor has spent the first thunder robbery, he should be able to refine Tianpin anti robbery pill for you."


    After hearing this, Mr. Jin was immediately excited. With Tianpin anti robbery pill, he could spend the last heavy thunder robbery, step into the congenital environment and become a congenital creature. After accumulating enough strength, he could fly to the ten Heaven, which is naturally the biggest thing for him.


    The reason why Qin Hao wanted to go back to the heaven of the Qin Dynasty this time was naturally that after the ninth turn of the golden body formula was completed, he could easily refine the mysterious pill to avoid robbery, and even the local pill to avoid robbery, but he paid a higher price.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao returns to Daqin Tianting to refine Xuanpin and dipin anti robbery pills for the officials of Daqin Tianting. In this way, the strength of Daqin Tianting can be greatly improved. At that time, even without Qin Hao, Daqin Tianting can sweep the world.


    As for the Tianpin anti robbery pill, Qin Hao can''t refine it now, but according to Qin Hao''s estimation, it only needs his cultivation to reach a heavy thunder robbery, that''s almost it.


    Qin Hao is now a real person of heavy fire robbery. After each five-color fire robbery, Qin Hao''s potential of five virtues will be greatly stimulated. In this way, after Qin Hao reaches a heavy thunder robbery, he should be enough to bear the power of heaven and earth to resist when refining Tianpin anti robbery pill.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" master Jin thanked Qin Hao with sincerity.


    At the beginning, when master Jin saw Qin Hao, he liked Qin Hao''s talent and had to accept Qin Hao as a disciple. Later, he saw that Qin Hao was the body of five virtues and asked Qin Hao to be his son-in-law. However, the speed of Qin Hao''s strength improvement greatly exceeded master Jin''s expectation. In a short time, Qin Hao had surpassed him and made him invisible.


    All this makes Mr. Jin admire Qin Hao very much, especially after joining the great Qin Tianting and feeling the luck of the great Qin Tianting.


    "Emperor of heaven, do you want me to put all the states under the heaven of the Qin Dynasty?" master Jin continued to ask Qin Hao.


    Today, Daqin Tianting only occupies six hundred Eastern States, Leizhou and Yunzhou. These territories only account for a small part of the lower boundary, so Qin Hao''s willingness to gather incense is still very small. In this case, the luck of Daqin Tianting is naturally very few, which makes old man Jin anxious for a long time.


    You know, the Qi of Daqin Tianting has improved, and his Qi will also improve.


    After listening to master Jin''s words, Qin Hao waved his hand and said to master Jin, "you can let the great Qin Tianting conquer the four great states. As for the central 600 States, you still don''t need it for the time being. The great Qin Tianting still doesn''t have this power."


    In addition to the 600 central prefectures, there are at most one or two real people robbed by the wind in the 2400 prefectures in the four directions. With the current strength of the Qin Tianting, it is natural to sweep away. In fact, the Qin war and Qinnan have swept the four directions with the Qin Tianting.


    However, the 600 central prefectures are full of real people who have been robbed by the wind. There are many real people who have been robbed by fire, and there are a large number of real people who have been robbed by the thunder. With the current strength of the Qin Tianting, there is no way to conquer the 600 central prefectures.


    "Minister, can you do it?" old man Jin asked with some confusion after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Mr. Jin was the strongest man in the world who once unified the lower three thousand states. With him, it is natural for the Qin Tianting to unify the lower three thousand states.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao shook his head and said to master Jin, "that''s not the result that the emperor wants. What the emperor wants to see is the strength of the Daqin Tianting itself. In this way, the emperor can bring the Daqin Tianting to the ten celestial realms and let them open up territory for the emperor in the ten celestial realms."

 Chapter 270

    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Jin was stunned, as if he didn''t understand what Qin Hao said.


    There are hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in Daqin Tianting. Qin Hao actually said that he would bring the whole Daqin Tianting to the ten Heaven. How? Does Qin Hao want these hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals to be born strong? Is that a little unrealistic?


    Although there are many geniuses in the three thousand states of the lower world, few monks have reached the innate realm, and it''s good to have one in tens of thousands of years. Even master Jin, who has reached the great perfection of nine thunder robbers, would not be sure to step into the innate realm and then rise to the ten celestial realm if he didn''t meet Qin Hao.


    But now listening to Qin Hao''s meaning is to bring all the hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting to the ten celestial realms. Is this a bit too fantastic?


    You know, if the friars of 3000 states in the lower world can''t step into the congenital environment and accumulate enough strength to break the void, they can''t fly to the ten Heaven world at all, and there are hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in the whole Daqin Tianting. If we wait until everyone steps into the congenital environment, we need to wait for the horse moon in the year of the monkey!


    "Emperor of heaven, are you kidding?" old man Jin asked Qin Hao with staring eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled, waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to worry about it. The emperor has his own plan."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, master Jin stopped talking. Since Qin Hao said he had a plan, he had a way. Naturally, he didn''t need to worry. Then, master Jin left. Now Daqin Tianting is invading all major states in the four directions. Although there will be no danger, it will be much safer if master Jin follows.


    After Mr. Jin left, Qin Hao summoned the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, and then took out a miraculous medicine for refining the pill to avoid robbery. His heart moved. A white flame appeared out of thin air, followed by a cyan flame, followed by a red flame, a black flame and a yellow flame. The five groups of flames suspended in front of Qin Hao and jumped happily.


    Now Qin Hao has understood the true meaning of the five elements. Naturally, his attainments on the five elements avenue have taken a step further. He can manipulate all kinds of flames at will, such as the command of his arm. The five groups of flames summoned by Qin Hao belong to the five elements. Although each of them is much worse than Qin Hao''s nirvana divine fire, they are still very powerful.


    Under Qin Hao''s control, the five groups of flames summoned by Qin Hao instantly merged to form a group of five-color flames, and then ignited the ten thousand smelting thunder furnace. Qin Hao began to refine Xuanpin anti robbery pill. With Qin Hao''s body today, the amount of heaven and earth counterattack force on refining Xuanpin anti robbery pill is nothing.


    With the understanding of the true meaning of wood and fire, Qin Hao''s Dan cultivation has greatly improved. Even if he doesn''t use Nirvana fire to quench magic medicine and don''t use great chaos creation, he can easily refine a robbery avoidance pill.


    After refining all the escape pills needed by the officials of the great Qin Tianting, Qin Hao stopped refining. As for the escape pills of local products and natural products, Qin Hao still has some difficulties in refining them. Fortunately, the current strength of the great Qin Tianting can''t use the escape pills of local products and natural products. Of course, Qin Hao won''t waste his energy refining them.


    After finishing this, Qin Hao sank down and entered the purple house. After being reminded by master Jin just now, Qin Hao remembered that he had not asked for anything from the Heaven Gate of creation for a long time, so after refining the escape pill, Qin Hao immediately came to the Heaven Gate of creation.


    "Hey, is it time to give me something? I tell you, if I don''t give me something good this time, I won''t spare you!" Qin Hao''s yuan God shouted at the gate of heaven.


    With more and more big states conquered by the great Qin Tianting, more and more people believe in Qin Hao. In this way, Qin Hao naturally gets more and more incense vows, but the Tianmen gate of fortune has to be divided in half, which makes Qin Hao very depressed.


    Although the heavenly gate of fortune will give Qin Hao some compensation after he has separated the incense vow, except some can be used, others can''t be used, which makes Qin Hao feel very uneconomical. For example, the ten thousand spirit map. Although he is a congenital spirit treasure, he doesn''t have the power of the congenital spirit treasure and needs a little evolution. Qin Hao heard that in ancient times, in ancient times, It''s a congenital treasure. It can be killed by gods and demons.


    There is also the right hand of God and the left hand of the devil vomited out from the gate of heaven. There is endless divine power in the air, but Qin Hao can''t use it at all. It''s really hard to see and eat.


    So Qin Hao hoped that the heavenly gate of fortune could spit out something good for him this time.


    As Qin Hao''s words fell, the infinite immortal light burst out from the Heaven Gate of fortune. Then, the Heaven Gate of fortune opened slowly, and a gap appeared. Two golden lights shot at Qin Hao. In a flash, Qin Hao reached in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao reached out and grabbed it in his hand.


    Before Qin Hao could see what was in his hand, the door of heaven had been closed, which made Qin Hao speechless. Then he looked into his hand and saw the golden light scattered. What appeared in Qin Hao''s hand were two left and right leg bones including foot bones!


    "Damn, it''s such a broken thing again!" Qin Hao was angry when he saw that it was the left and right leg bones.


    The left and right arm bones spit out from the Heaven Gate of fortune in front are useless except that they can brand some magical runes on them. Now they spit out two leg bones. Qin Hao thinks it must be useless. How can Qin Hao not be angry.


    It''s better to have than not. Looking at the two golden leg bones in his hand, Qin Hao urged the power of the five element rule in his body to begin refining, and fused the two golden leg bones with his own legs.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the two golden leg bones were not easy to refine, and the progress was extremely slow, which surprised Qin Hao. You know, even the right hand of God and the left hand of devil are easy to refine. Why are the two golden leg bones so hard?


    The right hand of God is crystal clear and jade like, emitting a sacred breath. The left hand of the devil is as dark as ink, and the devil''s gas is surging, emitting an infinite evil gas. However, these two golden leg bones do not emit any breath except for their beautiful color, but it is difficult to refine.


    This makes Qin Hao wonder. Are these two leg bones very extraordinary?


    "It''s better to be a good thing, or I''ll see how the emperor scolds you!" Qin Hao said to the gate of heaven while urging the force of the five element rule to refine two leg bones.


    Of course, Qin Hao only scolded what he could do in the face of fortune Tianmen, and he couldn''t do anything else.


    While refining two golden leg bones, Qin Hao thought, who do the arm bones and leg bones spit out from the gate of heaven belong to? At the beginning, Qin Hao thought it belonged to an ancient great power, because the energy contained in the right hand of God was too vast.


    But with the emergence of the devil''s left hand, Qin Hao doesn''t think so. After all, how can two extreme opposing forces belong to the same person? The two arm bones must come from two different people.


    However, despite the extreme opposition of the forces contained in the two arm bones, Qin Hao refined the two arm bones.


    Anyway, it was given to him by the heavenly gate of fortune. It must contain great fortune. With the idea of preferring to waste and never miss, Qin Hao refined the two arm bones without hesitation.


    But now the door of heaven spits out two more leg bones. Although he feels that the golden leg bones must not come from the same person as the two arm bones, Qin Hao still decides to refine the two leg bones.


    The endless force of the five element rule was poured into the two leg bones by Qin Hao. The two golden leg bones gradually fused with Qin Hao''s legs. When the two leg bones finally fused with Qin Hao''s leg bones, Qin Hao''s body was shocked and vast energy was released from the two leg bones.


    Bang! Bang!


    The first thing to bear the brunt was the flesh and blood of Qin Hao''s legs. That vast force was released from the bones of his legs, which directly shocked the flesh and blood on Qin Hao''s legs into a blood mist. Suddenly, boundless pain hit Qin Hao, making Qin Hao''s eyes wide at once.


    "Damn it, what''s going on!" Qin Hao shouted.


    You know, even when refining God''s right hand and devil''s left hand, there was no such situation!


    Qin Hao did not dare to neglect. He quickly ran the nine turn golden body formula, absorbed and refined the energy released from the two leg bones, summoned Nirvana fire, wrapped his legs and repaired the flesh and blood on his legs.


    Just the energy released from the two leg bones was too vast. Even if Qin Hao transported the nine turn golden body formula to the limit, he still couldn''t absorb and refine all the power. The flesh and blood repaired by Nirvana divine fire was shocked into blood mist again and again.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao hurriedly urged the earth tripod. Suddenly, the endless energy gushing from the two leg bones rushed towards the earth tripod. The earth tripod was like a bottomless pit. It quickly swallowed the excess energy in Qin Hao''s body and suppressed Qin Hao''s crisis.


    Hoo!


    Seeing that the crisis was suppressed, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Then he felt that the endless energy was still pouring out from the two leg bones. Qin Hao was happy and said, "you have a heart this time, and the emperor won''t scold you."


    This time, the vast energy released from the two leg bones is too vast. Compared with the right hand of God, the left hand of the devil is many times larger, and there seems to be no stopping trend. Naturally, Qin Hao is very happy.


    With the help of Dadi Tianding, Qin Hao didn''t need to worry any more. He refined wholeheartedly, but what Qin Hao never thought was that the power released from the two leg bones was too huge. Qin Hao finally refined it for three months!

 Chapter 271

    The endless vast energy was released from the two leg bones. For three months, Qin Hao tried his best to urge the jiuzhuan golden body formula to refine the energy from the two leg bones, coupled with the swallowing of the earth tripod, which refined all the energy from the two leg bones.


    After stopping cultivation, Qin Hao looked at the two blood dragons swimming in his body and sighed. Unexpectedly, he only refined all the forces surging out of the two leg bones, and his physical strength increased to the power of the two dragons. Considering the suffering he had suffered in Tianhe in order to cultivate the third transition to perfection, Qin Hao felt like in a dream.


    The power of the two Jiaos is much worse than the power Qin Hao had in the ten heavenly realms, but it is like rain to Qin Hao now. You know, this is in the lower realms. Qin Hao feels that it is a great blessing to be able to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the third turn to perfection. He has never expected to improve his physical strength.


    But this time, the two leg bones spit out from the Heaven Gate of fortune have forcibly promoted Qin Hao from the power of one Jiao to the power of two jiao. Although it has only changed from one to two, the power of one Jiao is equivalent to the power of one hundred million horses. The gap between the two is too big!


    This makes Qin Hao very excited. Apart from others, the power of one Jiao is already a great creation, not to mention the integration of two leg bones. Qin Hao will be able to brand more magical runes on the two leg bones in the future!


    Therefore, the two leg bones obtained from the Heaven Gate of fortune are the most beneficial for Qin Hao, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Hao opened his eyes. This closed door is more than three months, but it''s time for the four Academy competitions. Because he promised the old Dean of Tianhe academy, Qin Hao naturally wants to participate in the competition. Of course, the daughter of old man Jin will also go.


    Qin Hao has learned from master Jin that his daughter youyou is the body of shuide, which surprised Qin Hao. Although he hasn''t seen youyou and doesn''t know what youyou looks like, Qin Hao doesn''t care. Anyway, youyou has been recognized by him as his heavenly concubine.


    Hong Ling, Mo yun''er, Xiao Xiao, Yang ling''er, plus the secluded future, Qin Hao really didn''t expect to meet five heavenly concubines with such physique in the lower world. Qin Hao might not care much if he was in the ten Heaven world, but in the lower world, after having the body of five virtues, the five heavenly concubines with such physique will be of great help to Qin Hao.


    Qin HaoDuan sat on the throne in the Jinluan Hall of the heavenly court of the great Qin Dynasty and gave the previously refined Xuanpin avoid robbery pill to Qin Nan and other officials of the great Qin Dynasty. Now the officials of the great Qin Dynasty have basically reached the peak of the first heavy wind robbery immortal, and they are about to cross the second heavy wind robbery, which is the time to avoid robbery pill.


    Of course, people with excellent cultivation talents such as Qin Nan don''t need to avoid robbing pills. However, Qin Hao refined robbing pills for them just in case. Whether to use them in the end depends on their own meaning.


    "Emperor of heaven, except for the central 600 States, all the other states have been included in the territory of the heavenly court of the great Qin Dynasty." Qin Nan reported to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. He had learned this from the sharp increase in incense vows in recent days, and Qin Nan accepted the four major states but did not rashly attack the central 600 States, which made Qin Hao very satisfied.


    "Well, the emperor is very satisfied with the result of this expedition, but from today on, the Qin Tianting is recuperating and ready to fly to heaven." Qin Hao said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Nan, Qin Zhan and other Qin officials stared. Although Qin Hao has shocked them enough since they followed Qin Hao, they have been used to it for a long time, but they were shocked by Qin Hao''s words. How can they fly to heaven!


    Qin Nan, Qin Zhan and others are satisfied with their achievements today. After all, without Qin Hao, they still struggle to survive in the small Xuanyu Qin State in Dongxian state, one of the six hundred eastern states. Now the great Qin Tianting has occupied half of the rivers and mountains in the lower boundary. What a glory!


    So Qin Nan, Qin Zhan and others have never expected to soar to heaven. It''s enough to get to today.


    But now Qin Hao actually said that the great Qin Tianting was going to soar to the heaven. It was really shocking. In particular, Qin Hao said the great Qin Tianting, not someone in the great Qin Tianting, which made them feel even more incredible.


    "Smelly boy, what are you joking about? This joke is not funny at all!" Qin Zhan shook his head and said after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and said, "when did the emperor joke with you? Since the emperor said, there is a way, but you must try your best to improve your strength before flying to the heaven, or you will be unable to move with your strength in the heaven."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zhan, Qin Nan and others saw that Qin Hao was not joking. They were stunned one by one. Wu De responded the fastest and immediately went forward to Qin Hao and said, "emperor of heaven, as long as you can take your minister to the heaven, I will do my best to preach your great achievements and let all the people in the heaven believe in you!"


    "Get out!" hearing Wu De''s words, Qin Hao said a word to Wu De with a black face.


    However, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Wu De smiled and retreated to one side. Then Qin Zhan, Qin Nan and others reacted. They were all excited. Qin Zhan and Qin Nan were all fighting maniacs. Their favorite thing was to lead the army to conquer the world. Now I heard Qin Hao said to take them to the ten Heaven, Isn''t it that they can also fight in the ten Heaven?


    Although the lower three thousand states are vast, they are still too small compared with the ten Heaven.


    After the excitement, Qin Zhan, Qin Nan and other loyal officials of the great Qin Dynasty naturally follow Qin Hao''s instructions. They not only strive to cultivate themselves, but also strive to train heavenly soldiers and generals to improve the overall strength of the great Qin Tianting. With the cultivation resources of the four major states, the strength of the great Qin Tianting can be greatly improved.


    After explaining these things, Qin Hao left Leizhou with little fish and flew to Tianzhou, where the center of the lower boundary is located. Every four court competition was held there. This time, of course, is no exception.


    Xiao yu''er, Hong Ling, Chu Yuyan, Mo Yuner, Xiao Xiao and Yang linger all sat on a divine chariot with Qin Hao. The black king pulled in front and flew towards Tianzhou at a high speed. This divine chariot was a magic weapon Qin Hao had obtained in the thunder tomb. It has been of little use. Now it is finally in use.


    Because there was still plenty of time, Qin Hao and his family naturally did not hurry on their way. They started towards Tianzhou while playing.


    However, Qin Hao is not in a hurry, but he is worried about the old Dean and elders of Tianhe academy, because it has been nearly four months since Qin Hao left Tianhe academy, and there will be a four Academy competition soon, and Qin Hao has no news at all.


    At this time, the old Dean and elders of Tianhe academy have arrived at the place of the competition, Tianxiong City, one of the 36 cities in Tianzhou.


    Tianzhou is the largest of the three thousand states in the lower boundary. Its territory is nearly 100 times larger than that of ordinary large states. It is divided into 36 cities. The competition meetings of the four academies are held in these 36 cities in turn. This time, it is just Tianxiong city''s turn.


    Because the Lord of Tongtian hall will come to watch the competition of the four academies, Tianxiong city began to prepare early, and the palaces of the four academies have already been prepared. Besides Juling academy, the people of Tianshen academy, Wuyue academy and Tianhe academy have also arrived. Just wait for the Lord of Tongtian hall to come, and the competition of the four academies can be held.


    In the palace of Tianhe academy, the old Dean paced back and forth. The elders sat and looked at the old Dean, shaking their heads one by one, and the old Dean kept saying, "why don''t you come?"


    "Dean, don''t worry, just sit down and wait. Since he said he would come, he wouldn''t be wrong." elder Wang, who tested Qin Hao''s cultivation qualification, said to the old Dean.


    After listening to elder Wang''s words, the old Dean sighed, turned and sat down, looked at the elders and asked, "do you think he will come?"


    After listening to the old Dean''s words, the elders were speechless. The old Dean has asked this question for more than a hundred times, but they still can only nod, indicating that Qin Hao will come and let the old Dean not worry.


    Of course, the old Dean can''t be blamed for this. In fact, Tianhe academy has been at the bottom of the four colleges competition since its establishment. Finally, there is a hope of winning the first prize. It''s normal for the old dean to have such a performance.


    "But why didn''t Juling academy come this time?" the old Dean then asked the people.


    After listening to the old Dean''s words, they all shook their heads. They were also very puzzled. Among the four academies, Tianshen Academy was the strongest, followed by Juling Academy. Every time the four academies competed, Juling academy would come early to show off the talents of Juling academy to the five mountains academy and Tianhe Academy.


    Especially this time, it is said that Juling academy has five kings'' blood lines and its strength is directly after the four gods of Tianshen Academy. How can they miss this competition?


    "Could he have done it?" elder Wang said softly.


    Shua!


    As the voice of elder Wang fell, the eyes of the old Dean and other elders fell on elder Wang. They stared at elder Wang one by one, and immediately made elder Wang feel a little unnatural.


    "I just talk casually. What are you doing looking at me like this!" elder Wang said with some embarrassment.


    But the old Dean and the elders ignored the words of elder Wang and were thinking about the possibility of this one by one.

 Chapter 272

    Elder Wang really just talked casually, but seeing the appearance of the old Dean and other elders, he also thought about it and thought, did Qin Hao really do it? On this thought, elder Wang was more and more shocked, and more and more believed that Qin Hao did it.


    "He should have done 90% of this," the old Dean said to the people at last.


    After listening to the old Dean''s words, elder Wang and others took a breath of air conditioning. At the beginning, the old dean asked Qin Hao to deal with Tianhe, but Tianhe returned to normal soon after Qin Hao left. At that time, the old Dean thought that the matter had been solved, but they didn''t think much. Now they didn''t come to Juling academy, so they thought of the original thing.


    "None of the Juling academy came. It''s not that boy who destroyed the Juling academy?" elder Wang exclaimed.


    After listening to elder Wang''s words, the eyes of the old Dean and the elders gathered on elder Wang again. At the same time, a louder voice of sucking the air conditioner sounded. Obviously, the old Dean and they also recognized elder Wang''s words and were shocked one by one.


    Elder Wang was stunned after saying that. It was the second Juling academy among the four academies. Was it really destroyed by Qin hao? Although they knew that Qin Hao was powerful, even the old Dean felt that he was far from Qin Hao''s opponent, but it was too fierce to destroy a whole academy alone?


    However, it seems that the day of the Fourth Academy competition is coming. None of the Juling academy has appeared, which has explained the problem.


    "Fortunately, the boy entered our academy, otherwise it would be terrible." the old Dean said with emotion.


    After listening to the old Dean''s words, the elders nodded again and again. They knew that with Qin Hao''s cultivation talent, there was absolutely no problem to enter Tianhe academy, but Qin Hao chose Tianhe academy, which had to be said to be their luck.


    "Dean, let''s wait. Even if the boy doesn''t come, we''ll still be third. It''s good." elder Wang said to the old Dean.


    The old Dean listened to elder Wang''s words and nodded, but then immediately responded, smiled and scolded to elder Wang and said, "fuck off! The third is not to be the bottom! Look at your promise!"


    Juling academy can''t come anymore. In this case, Tianhe academy will still be the bottom even if it can get the third place!


    After listening to the old Dean''s words, elder Wang and the elders burst into laughter. It was naturally much better to wait anxiously for Qin Hao. People were no longer so worried about whether Qin Hao would come or not. Anyway, just let it be.


    Three days later, a chariot flew towards Tianxiong city from the eastern sky and landed at the gate of Tianxiong city in the twinkling of an eye. Then, Qin Hao and xiaoyu''er walked down from the chariot and put away the chariot. Qin Hao and xiaoyu''er walked towards the gate of Tianxiong city.


    Tianxiong city is located in the southeast of Tianzhou. It is already regarded as the hinterland of Tianzhou. Therefore, the aura of heaven and earth is extremely strong. It is hundreds of times stronger than that of Leizhou. Living here, even ordinary people who do not practice can live a long life.


    There was a bodyguard handle at the gate of the city. Qin Hao handed the token given to him by the old Dean. After the bodyguard checked, he took six people with little fish to the city. On this day, the xiongcheng city was very huge. The wide streets could accommodate wild animals with a body of tens of feet. There were many shops on both sides, but the doors were closed.


    "Shizi, why are these shops closed?" the little fish looked at the shops on both sides and asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao said with a smile, "today is the beginning of the Siyuan competition. Of course there will be no one."


    "Ah? Will it start today? Aren''t you late, Shizi?" the little fish exclaimed after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao and his companions traveled all the way, but they arrived at Tianxiong city just today, and today is the beginning of the Siyuan competition. Friars of all nationalities in Tianxiong city must go to see the excitement. How can they take care of the shops? Naturally, there will be no one.


    After listening to the little fish, Qin Hao smiled and said, "of course not late. If the emperor doesn''t arrive, who dares to start?"


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the six little fish turned a blind eye to Qin Hao, and then they all walked towards the front. On this day, in the center of xiongcheng City, there was a huge challenge arena with a radius of ten thousand feet. Monks of all nationalities stood under the challenge arena and surrounded the whole challenge arena. The people of Tianshen academy, Tianhe academy and Wuyue Academy had occupied one side of the challenge arena respectively, However, the side originally belonging to the Juling academy is still empty.


    There is a huge cloud platform above the challenge arena. The master of Tianxiong city stands on the cloud platform and looks at the western sky. He seems to be anxiously waiting for someone.


    Qin Hao took xiaoyu''er and they came to the challenge arena and saw the old Dean of Tianhe academy and others. As they took xiaoyu''er and six people to the challenge arena, they belonged to Tianhe Academy. When the old Dean and others saw Qin Hao appear, they immediately widened their eyes.


    "You finally came. I thought you weren''t coming." the old Dean said to Qin Hao with some excitement.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and said to the old Dean, "since the emperor promised you, he will come naturally."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old Dean nodded and felt relieved. As long as Qin Hao appeared, there would be no suspense about Tianhe academy winning the championship.


    However, looking at Qin Hao and thinking of the previous speculation, the old Dean then asked Qin Hao softly, "did you do the things of Juling academy?"


    Of course, there is nothing to hide about this matter. Qin Hao listened to the old Dean''s words, smiled and nodded, but did not say the details. Only when he saw Qin Hao nodding, the old Dean and others still showed an extremely shocked look on their faces. Of course, they were more excited.


    At this time, there was a long roar from the western sky. Then, a huge shadow rolled up. In an instant, the whole Tianxiong city became dark. Everyone looked up to the west, but saw a double headed giant bird flying here.


    "Double headed bingluan is a good thing," Qin Hao said softly, looking at the double headed giant birds flying hundreds of feet in the western sky.


    The six little fish laughed at Qin Hao''s words, because Qin Hao had hunted many wild animals all the way. They had a good time on the way. Now when they heard Qin Hao''s words, they naturally understood what Qin Hao meant.


    This double headed ice Luan is an ancient alien. It has the blood of the divine beast qingluan. It is extremely powerful and has the natural ability to control the cold of heaven and earth. Once it grows up, it has extremely strong combat power. However, if it is roasted, it is also very delicious.


    "See the temple Lord!" the Lord of Tianxiong city suddenly shouted.


    Then, the leader of Tianxiong City knelt on the cloud platform. Then, the friars of all nationalities in Tianxiong City knelt down. The people of Tianshen academy, Wuyue academy and Tianhe academy also knelt down. Of course, Qin Hao and xiaoyu''er didn''t kneel. They stood calmly on the challenge arena and looked at the sky.


    The double headed bingluan slowly fell over Tianxiong city. Suddenly, the endless cold came out, which reduced the temperature of the whole Tianxiong city. Then, the double headed bingluan''s head slowly put down, and a woman in a snow-white Palace Dress came down from bingluan''s back.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao looked forward. This is his daughter-in-law. Naturally, he should see it clearly.


    The woman who came down was slender, symmetrical and exquisite. A pretty face was naturally very exquisite, but the only drawback was that the woman''s face was very cold. It was like ten thousand years of cold ice, which made people feel very difficult to get along with.


    Of course, what came down from the double headed bingluan was the youyou of the Lord of Tongtian hall, that is, the daughter of master Jin''s son and Qin Hao''s future imperial concubine.


    Of course, it is impossible for master Jin to have such a beautiful daughter. Youyou is master Jin''s adoptive daughter. Master Jin took a fancy to youYou''s cultivation talent and wanted him to inherit Tongtian hall, so he accepted him as an adoptive daughter.


    However, you really have a good cultivation talent. As a water virtue and the cultivation of master Jin, you have reached the realm of jiuzhong thunder robbery immortal at a young age. Although there is still some distance from perfection, you can cultivate it in a short time.


    Moreover, Qin Hao also got a message from master Jin that the seclusion of the road to water not only understood the true meaning of water, but also created an extremely powerful magic power. It is said that when this magic power is displayed, no matter people, wild animals or anything else, as long as it is hit, it will turn into a pool of clear water and die, which has great power.


    Qin Hao didn''t care that youyou could create such a powerful magic power. Looking at the youyou slowly walking down the sky, Qin Hao frowned and whispered, "it''s hard to do. The girl''s character is a little cold."


    "Then you will warm her up," said the little fish with a smile after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the little fish, Qin Hao''s face was covered with a cheap smile and said, "what he said is, the emperor will melt her even if she is really a piece of ice."


    The old Dean and elders kneeling next to Qin Hao and the little fish were cold one by one. How dare Qin Hao say such a thing? It''s the Lord of Tongtian hall. Don''t Qin Hao want to live?


    "Daughter-in-law, I''m here!" Qin Hao suddenly shouted out when the old Dean and others sucked the air conditioner.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s cry, the old Dean and others were scared to faint.


    When they heard that Qin Hao said he would conquer the Lord of Tongtian hall, they were already terrified. Now Qin Hao actually called the Lord of Tongtian hall "daughter-in-law", which made them want to faint immediately, so that they can get rid of their relationship with Qin Hao.


    When Qin Hao shouted this sentence, everyone in Tianxiong city looked at Qin Hao, including the head of Tongtian hall, youyou!

 Chapter 273

    When Qin Hao shouted "daughter-in-law, I''m here", everyone in Tianxiong city looked at Qin Hao. At the same time, everyone felt that the temperature in Tianxiong City, which was already very cold, seemed to have decreased a lot.


    Of course, everyone knows that this is a sign of the anger of the Lord of Tongtian temple.


    On the same day, when everyone in xiongcheng looked at Qin Hao, he found that Qin Hao didn''t bow down to the Lord of Tongtian hall. It was a great crime. Suddenly, the Lord of Tianxiong City burst into a drink, "bold madman, dare to disrespect the Lord, damn it!"


    After that, the leader of Tianxiong City slapped Qin Hao. That day, the leader of Tianxiong city was a seven heavy thunder robber. With one hand, a fire of law gushed out, condensing a huge flame palm and suppressing Qin Hao.


    "Clamor, where can you interrupt when the emperor talks to his daughter-in-law?" Qin Hao heard the words of the Lord of Tianxiong City, snorted coldly, then pointed out, and then a giant finger like a giant pillar fell from the sky and went straight to the Lord of Tianxiong city.


    Qin Hao''s star pointing finger directly broke the huge flame palm shot by the city Lord of Tianxiong City, and then suppressed it to the city Lord of Tianxiong city. The terrorist pressure emanating from the giant finger immediately made the city Lord of Tianxiong City tremble. Looking at the giant finger falling from the sky, he was full of fear.


    At this time, a cold hum suddenly came out of youyou''s mouth, the Lord of the Tongtian hall. Then youyou Su gently lifted his hand, and a black light flashed out, directly falling on the giant finger. The next moment, Qin Hao''s star finger turned into a ball of water and slowly fell down.


    "It seems that master Jin is right. The girl''s magic power is really powerful." Qin Hao whispered when he saw that his giant finger turned into a pool of water.


    Although master Jin has known that youyou''s magic power is powerful, he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. You know, although Qin Hao didn''t use all his strength, even Jiuchong thunder robbery immortal couldn''t carry it, but he didn''t expect to be easily dissolved by youyou.


    "Are you Qin hao?" youyou asked Qin Hao softly after dissolving Qin Hao''s star finger.


    Although the voice is light and clever, it shows a chill, which still gives people a sense of distance.


    Qin Hao listened to youYou''s words, smiled, nodded, and then said to youYou, "it seems that old man Jin has told you. Yes, the emperor is your future husband. Don''t come and let Wei Fu have a good look at you."


    There are hundreds of thousands of friars of all nationalities in Tianxiong city. At this time, they all stared at Qin Hao''s words. The people of all academies in the challenge arena were shocked and looked at Qin Hao, especially the people of Tianhe Academy. They really didn''t expect that Qin Hao had such a relationship with Youyou, the leader of Tongtian hall.


    However, this can also explain why Tong QinHao dared to destroy the Juling Academy. Of course, he has no scruples with such a background.


    Youyou listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked like Gu Jing without waves. It was as if Qin Hao''s words had nothing to do with her. Then you whispered, "the old man said that you are our husband. Are you? No one can force us to admit what we don''t want to admit."


    Qin Hao was stunned by youyou''s words. Unexpectedly, the girl still had a personality. Even if he scolded old man Jin as immortal, he was so calm and calm. There was no emotional fluctuation on his icy face, which made Qin Hao admire the girl.


    "How can you be the emperor''s daughter-in-law?" Qin Hao asked youyou with a smile.


    Youyou listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at Qin Hao gently and said, "it''s very simple. Just defeat this seat."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled, nodded and said, "this is what you said. Don''t go back when the emperor wins you."


    Qin Hao stepped forward and walked towards youyou.


    But just at this time, the dean of the Heavenly God academy, a fairy like old man, shouted to you, "Hall Lord, why do you need to do it? With the help of the four gods of our academy, you can solve this madman!"


    With the words of the dean of Tianshen academy falling, four figures shot from Tianshen academy, instantly appeared around Qin Hao and surrounded Qin Hao.


    Four young men appeared in Qin Hao''s four directions. They were all only 20 years old and looked very handsome. The breath released from their bodies was even stronger. Unexpectedly, all of them were five heavy thunder robbers. These were the four gods of Tianshen Academy.


    Previously, Qin Hao almost killed the leader of Tianxiong city who robbed the real person by seven thunder, so the dean of Tianshen academy didn''t dare to be careless and directly asked all the four gods to fight. This time, although the Juling academy didn''t appear, it must be the Tianshen Academy. Tianhe academy doesn''t have a way to grab the limelight!


    Qin Hao looked at the four gods of the Tianshen academy, but he didn''t care. With his current strength, he really couldn''t find any one that could threaten his existence in the lower world. Especially on the way to Tianxiong City, Qin Hao easily spent two fire robbers and became a triple fire robber. After becoming a real person, the five element rule in his body became more powerful and invincible.


    "Daughter in law, are you sure you want the four of them to do it for you?" Qin Hao said to you with a smile on his face.


    Qin Hao promised the old Dean of Tianhe academy to participate in the four Academy competitions, but he didn''t promise to compete again and again in the normal order. The purpose of his coming this time is to find youyou''s daughter-in-law, so he opened his mouth directly when he saw youyou appear. But Tianshen academy wants to take action. Qin Hao doesn''t mind cleaning them up.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, there was still no fluctuation on his quiet and icy face. He still said to Qin Hao calmly, "of course, they can''t represent us, but we won''t stop them if they are willing to do it. As long as they perform well enough, we can make an exception to let them join tongtianwei."


    Tongtianwei!


    Hearing these three words, the four gods of Tianshen Academy were excited. Originally, the four Academy competitions were to select talents from the four academies to enter the Tongtian hall. After training in the Tongtian hall, they joined the Tongtian Wei. They just want to join the Tongtian Wei. They must have the cultivation of eight thunder robbing immortal. That''s why the number of Tongtian Wei today is very small, All monks who can enter tongtianwei represent supreme glory.


    As long as you can defeat Qin Hao, you can break into tongtianwei, which makes the four gods of Tianshen academy very excited. Looking at Qin Hao is full of war.


    Then, the man standing in the east of Qin Hao slapped Qin Hao, and the vast force of law gushed out and shrouded Qin Hao.


    When Qin Hao saw this man''s hand, he felt the power of the law he photographed, but he frowned, because Qin Hao had never seen the power of this law. When Qin Hao caught it in the void, the power of the law he photographed was caught in the palm of Qin Hao''s hand and experienced it carefully.


    "What is the law that contains infinite vitality but also contains the power of time?" Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the man who shot at Qin Hao. Naturally, he was shocked. No one dared to grasp the power of his law with his bare hands. It''s impossible!


    The man who first shot Qin Hao was called the God of spring in the middle of the four gods of the Tianshen Academy. The law he mastered was the law of spring. Under the power of this law, all those who were hit would be like dead trees in spring, covered with grass branches all over, and finally turned into flowers and trees. It was very terrible.


    The purpose of Tianshen academy to recruit disciples is to cultivate the gods in heaven and earth. Fortunately, before the four Academy competitions, Tianshen academy actually recruited four disciples with gods, which are spring gods, summer gods, autumn gods and winter gods.


    The four gods are born with the power to master the four seasons. Especially after entering the realm of asking questions, they can master the true meaning of their own roads and create terrible magical powers. It is precisely because of this that they are called the four gods.


    The spring God body grasps the law of spring. The magic power created by the spring God hits the opponent, which can make the opponent grow all kinds of plants like withered trees in spring. While the summer God body grasps the law of summer. The magic power created by the summer God hits the opponent, which will make the opponent feel like a fire, and eventually burn out like a fire! The magic power of autumn God can wither the opponent''s body, while the magic power of winter God can make the opponent feel in the cold winter, and the vitality gradually dissipates.


    Qin Hao had not seen such a force of law for so long, so he was very interested. He imprisoned the law of spring in the palm of his hand and carefully experienced its power.


    But Qin Hao''s action startled the spring God and stunned the other three people.


    However, the man known as the spring God shouted and clapped Qin Hao again. Today, he appeared for the first time in such a long time, and he was still in front of the Lord of Tongtian hall. If he performed well, he would not only have the opportunity to enter Tongtian Wei, but also might be favored by the Lord of Tongtian hall.


    Therefore, seeing Qin Hao concentrate on studying the power of his law, Chun God shot again. This time, he urged all the power of law in his body to do his best.


    Seeing the spring God''s hand, the summer God, the autumn God and the winter God all shot. Suddenly, the power of the summer law, the autumn law and the winter law all burst out and shrouded Qin Hao in the past.


    "This rule is good. It should be integrated into the earth tripod." Qin Hao studied the power of the law of spring and said softly.


    After that, Qin Hao thought and called the earth tripod directly. The one foot high earth tripod was suspended above Qin Hao''s head. Then Qin Hao broke into the earth tripod the power of the law of spring imprisoned in the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, the attack of the four gods also came again. However, the five color divine light of the earth tripod swallowed up the power of the law of the four gods.


    Qin Hao looked at the earth tripod and found that the earth tripod was swallowing the power of the laws of the four gods. It changed again. The flowers, trees, mountains, rivers, sky and earth branded on the outer wall of the tripod seem to be experiencing changes in the four seasons!

 Chapter 274

    Qin Hao didn''t expect that the four gods of the Tianshen Academy had such magical powers. The power of law could make such incredible changes in the earth tripod!


    In particular, seeing the flowers, trees, mountains, rivers, sky and earth on the outer wall of the Tianding, after the changes of the four seasons, the smell is stronger. Qin Hao''s eyes are shining. He shouted to the four gods of the Tianshen academy, "you four haven''t eaten? Work harder!"


    Qin Hao''s words instantly made the four gods of Tianshen academy blush. They are the pride of heaven. They are the four gods of Tianshen Academy. The four people work together to deal with Qin Hao. They not only failed to defeat Qin Hao, but also made Qin Hao dislike their small power. This is a great shame!


    A long roar broke out from the mouth of the four gods. Then, the four people tried their best to urge the power of the law in their body and roared towards Qin Hao. However, the power of the law of the four people fell over Qin Hao, and all of them were swallowed up by the earth tripod, which could not hurt Qin Hao at all.


    Finally, all the four gods gasped for breath, and the power of laws in their bodies was completely consumed, and they lost their combat power. Qin Hao just summoned the earth tripod, so he didn''t do it anymore. The monks of all nationalities in the presence stared at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao only cares about the earth tripod at this time. After the four gods of the Heavenly God academy stopped attacking, Qin Hao found that the four seasons stopped changing on the picture branded on the outer wall of the earth tripod, and the vast and majestic breath disappeared.


    "It seems that we still need to master these four magic powers!" Qin Hao said to himself, looking at the earth tripod.


    Originally, Qin Hao thought that the earth tripod swallowed the power of the laws blasted by the four gods of the Heavenly God academy and should have the power of changes in the four seasons. However, he didn''t expect that once the four gods of the Heavenly God academy stopped attacking, this change on the earth tripod would disappear.


    In this way, Qin Hao can only master the magical powers of the four gods of the Tianshen academy, condense the magical runes and brand them on the earth tripod, so that the earth tripod can always have the changes of the four seasons and become more powerful.


    After understanding, Qin Hao looked at the four gods of the Tianshen academy and said softly, "hand over your magic powers, and the emperor can spare you from death!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the faces of the four gods of Tianshen academy changed dramatically, and each of them showed an angry look. The magical powers created by the four of them are their fundamental strength. Therefore, such magical powers can''t defeat Qin Hao. If you hand over the magical powers to Qin Hao, wouldn''t you be more helpless to Qin hao.


    "Madman, you deceive people too much!" the dean of Tianshen academy roared angrily after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Then the dean of Tianshen academy strode forward and was about to shoot Qin Hao. However, at this time, a sudden laugh resounded from Wuyue Academy. Then the dean of Wuyue academy strode forward and appeared in front of the dean of Tianshen academy, blocking the way of the dean of Tianshen Academy.


    The dean of Wuyue Academy was two meters tall, very tough, with shiny bronze skin, high muscles and fierce breath. After he blocked the way of the dean of Tianshen academy, he shouted, "go away from the waste of Tianshen academy and see how I deal with him!"


    Then, the president of Wuyue academy waved his hand, and suddenly six people flew up from Wuyue Academy. These six people were the six kings of Wuyue Academy. Each of them was very tall. Even the lowest one was one foot tall, and the highest one was more than two feet tall, and the muscles on each body were tangled. Obviously, they were all very strong physical strength.


    The standard for recruiting disciples of Wuyue academy is very simple, that is, to carry a big mountain with physical strength. After being selected by Wuyue academy, they can only take the road of body refining and specialize in physical strength in the future. Therefore, the disciples of Wuyue academy are extremely fierce people with physical strength.


    In particular, the six people in front of us are the best among the disciples of Wuyue Academy. Their physical strength is extremely terrible.


    Previously, the four gods of Tianshen academy used their own magic powers to deal with Qin Hao, but they could not do anything about Qin Hao. The dean of Wuyue academy saw the opportunity and immediately let the six big men known as the six kings of Wuyue academy fight. If they performed well, the six of them could enter Tianwei, which is naturally a great honor for Wuyue Academy.


    Qin Hao looked at the six people who surrounded him, but suddenly found that they all had a strong evil spirit, which made Qin Hao understand that these six people were all demon families, but it was also normal. If they were not demon families, where would they have such strong physical strength?


    Although the human race has infinite potential, it has inherent deficiencies, so it is much worse than other races in many aspects, just like physical strength. In this regard, the talent of demon race and wild beast is much stronger than that of human race. In particular, the demon race, no matter what race, is born with high physical training talent. As long as you practice a little, you can have strong physical strength.


    At present, all the six people are demon families, and their physical strength is extremely strong. The worst has the power of millions of heavenly horses, and the strongest even has the power of tens of millions of heavenly horses. Being able to have such physical strength in the lower world is enough to prove how powerful their physical cultivation talent is.


    But for Qin Hao, who now has the power of two jiao, these six people obviously have no threat.


    The six kings of Wuyue Academy were full of evil spirits. They looked at Qin Hao one by one, roared, and all shot at Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao collected the earth tripod, and then walked to the six people of Wuyue Academy. At this time, the six people had rushed to Qin Hao. One person raised his hand and clapped it at Qin Hao. The vast force rubbed with the air, not only releasing a sharp sonic boom, but also wiping out a trace of fire.


    Qin Hao looked at the attack. His right hand pointed like a sword and poked at the palm of the man. With a puff, Qin Hao''s finger directly poked into the palm of the man, and the blood sprayed out. Then, Qin Hao bent his finger and flicked, and the man vomited blood and flew out. There was a sound of clicking all over his body. Obviously, he didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    It happened so fast that no one could see what was going on. They saw one of the six kings of the Wuyue academy rush towards Qin Hao, and then spit blood and fly out. Then Qin Hao continued to walk and appeared among the remaining people. One fist flew, one slapped, one kicked and two flew. In the twinkling of an eye, only the largest body was left, And the strongest one!


    In the void, five of the six kings of Wuyue academy fell into the air. Their bodies twitched and blood flowed from the corners of their mouths. Although they had no fear of life, they had completely lost their combat power. This scene made the monks of all nationalities stare again. Previously, the magical powers of the four gods of Tianshen academy could not help Qin Hao. Now, the six kings of Wuyue academy fought Qin Hao with physical strength, but Qin Hao easily defeated them.


    Monks of all nationalities looked at Qin Hao and sucked the cold air. Where did this fierce man come from!


    Whether it is the four gods of Tianshen academy, the six kings of Wuyue academy, or the five kings of Juling academy, they have long been famous in the central 600 prefectures, but no one has ever heard of Qin Hao''s name.


    Of course, Qin Hao defeated the four gods and six kings one by one today. I believe he will be famous all over the world in a short time.


    The last of the six kings of Wuyue academy looked at Qin Hao standing in front of him. His eyes were full of horror and his body trembled involuntarily. Judging from the situation that Qin Hao had easily solved the other five people just now, he knew he was definitely not Qin Hao''s opponent and couldn''t help but retreat.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao wanted to solve the last one of the six kings of the Wuyue Academy. However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly felt a move in his heart. Then, a small pot appeared in the palm of his hand, which was the one obtained by Zhu fan in the Tianshen mountain of Nanzhou.


    The palm of his hand was big, and the green pot trembled gently in Qin Hao''s palm. Looking at the pot, Qin Hao frowned.


    When Qin Hao got the small pot, there was a blood bead in it, which contained a vast amount of blood energy. It was with the help of that blood bead that Qin Hao cultivated the second turn of the nine turn golden body formula to a perfect state, so he was naturally very curious about the small pot.


    Qin Hao only studied it for a long time and didn''t find anything strange about the small pot. He didn''t know what use it was. Finally, he had to give up and put it away. He hadn''t noticed it for a long time.


    However, just now, the little pot trembled violently and flew out of the strange space opened up by Qin Hao.


    Looking at the small pot with trembling palms, Qin Hao didn''t do anything to stop it. Instead, he wanted to see what the small pot was going to do.


    At the next moment, the small pot suddenly flew out of Qin Hao''s palm and rose in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a hundred feet big, green and emitting a faint light. Then, the lid of the small pot suddenly opened, and a vast suction force poured out of the small pot, directly enveloping the six kings of the Wuyue Academy.


    Without any resistance, the six kings of Wuyue Academy were sucked into the small pot in an instant!


    Qin Hao''s eyes widened when he saw this scene. He never thought that the small pot would do such a thing.


    But it''s not over yet, because after sucking in the six kings of Wuyue academy, the small pot did not stop. It still released infinite suction and shrouded the demon friars present. Each demon friar was sucked in.


    "Stop, what are you going to do!" seeing this scene, you you, the Lord of Tongtian hall, gave Qin Hao a big drink.


    Wen Yan, Qin Hao is called a grievance. He didn''t do it at all!


    However, it was useless to explain at this time. Qin Hao shook his body and directly displayed the magic power of heaven, earth and earth, turning into a huge body of 150 feet. Then he grabbed the lid of the small pot and ruthlessly covered it towards the small pot.

 Chapter 275

    Although Qin Hao is overbearing, he has no habit of indiscriminately killing innocent people.


    Qin Hao was shocked that this mysterious little pot continued to devour the demon friars, so even if you didn''t say it, he would stop it.


    Qin Hao, who performed the magic of heaven, earth and earth, took a big step forward, grabbed the lid of the small pot with his big hand, and then covered the small pot ruthlessly. However, an unexpected scene appeared. A vast divine power erupted on the small pot and shocked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao only felt as if he had been hit by a mountain. With a puff of blood, he gushed out, and his body flew backward. He retreated more than ten steps before he stopped!


    Qin Hao, who had stabilized his body, looked at the small pot still swallowing the demon friars in front and shouted, "all demon friars leave!"


    It seems that this small pot is only for the demon friars. Maybe if the demon friars are far away from here, the small pot will stop, so Qin Hao will say so. After hearing Qin Hao''s words, all the demon friars in Tianxiong city rushed to the sky and fled for their lives.


    However, unexpected things happened again. The green pot suddenly released green light when the demon friars ran for their lives, rolled up to the four demon friars, rolled up the demon friars who ran for their lives in an instant, and then put them into the pot.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s face became ugly. He strode forward and urged the vigorous Rune branded on his body!


    Since the cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula to the third turn, Qin Hao has naturally been able to imprint more magical runes. Now Qin Hao has eight powerful runes imprinted on his arms, ten Kunpeng runes, and more five element runes, each with thousands of runes, all of which are imprinted on the two leg bones.


    A powerful rune was activated, and the power of Qin Hao''s two jiao became the power of four jiao. Then Qin Hao held the lid again and went to the small pot lid.


    The power of the four jiao was released on Qin Hao. Suddenly, the space around Qin Hao was distorted by such a vast power, which made the monks of all ethnic groups who saw this scene stare, especially the dean of Wuyue Academy. When he saw that Qin Hao actually had such a vast physical power, a storm surged in his heart.


    However, Qin Hao, who exerted the power of the four jiao, held the lid and went to the lid of the small pot. However, he was shocked by a divine power released from the small pot and vomited blood and flew out again. This power is many times larger than that released by the previous small pot!


    Qin Hao, who was shocked to fly again, calmed down and roared. The second power Rune was urged, and the power of the four jiao directly became the power of the eight Jiao. However, Qin Hao didn''t stop and continued to urge the power rune. Qin Hao has been angered by the small pot!


    The third powerful rune, the power of sixteen Jiao, the fourth powerful rune, the power of thirty-two Jiao, and the eighth powerful rune were all inspired. Qin Hao had the power of 512 Jiaolong in his body. The vast and majestic breath was wildly released from Qin Hao, and the space around Qin Hao was severely distorted, The friars of all nationalities around were shocked by the breath released by Qin Hao and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The Lord of Tongtian hall felt the power released by Qin Hao. She was also pale and shocked. She didn''t expect that Qin Hao could be so strong just because of his physical strength!


    Qin Hao did not expect that he could have such power in the lower world, and his heart was full of excitement.


    But at the same time, Qin Hao also knows why he has such power. This is the divine power of the great power magic. If he didn''t get the great power magic and have the method to brand the magic Rune on himself, what he now has is the power of the two jiao.


    However, with the powerful magic power and the method of branding the magic power runes on himself, the power of the two dragons has been doubled. Only eight powerful runes let Qin Hao have the power of more than 500 dragons. Qin Hao can''t imagine such a thing in the ten Heaven.


    Feeling the power in his body, Qin Hao roared, held the lid and covered the small pot again.


    With Qin Hao''s action, there was a sound of wind and thunder around Qin Hao. With Qin Hao''s action, the space around his body was more distorted, and there was an posture to break the void.


    Of course, before Qin Hao passed the last heavy thunder robbery, even if he had the most powerful power, he could not break the void and soar to the heaven. This is because if he did not pass the last heavy thunder robbery and did not become a congenital body, Qin Hao would be limited by the laws of heaven and earth in the lower world and could not break the void.


    Holding the lid, he ruthlessly covered the small pot again. The power of more than 500 dragons in Qin Hao''s body burst out and suppressed it to the small pot.


    In Qin Hao''s opinion, this time he can certainly suppress the small pot, but the fact is not as he wants. The small pot once again erupted into a more vast divine power and directly bombarded Qin Hao!


    Pooh, Qin Hao spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and the whole man flew out again.


    After retreating for more than 20 steps, Qin Hao stopped and looked at the small pot with an ugly face. The divine power released by the small pot was so easy that it scattered the power of more than 500 Jiaolong that he blew on Qin Hao!


    Qin Hao not only spits out a mouthful of blood, but the vast divine power explodes into Qin Hao''s body, which unexpectedly cracks Qin Hao''s bones. Of course, it''s just Qin Hao''s sternum, arms and legs.


    But even so, Qin Hao was shocked. What is this small pot and why is it so powerful?


    After the small pot blew Qin Hao out again, it swallowed up the demon friars again and swallowed them one by one. Qin Hao saw all the demon friars swallowed into them, and instantly turned into blood mist, which fell into the small pot and slowly gathered.


    And with each devouring a demon clan, the power of the small pot is also recovering rapidly, and the smell is stronger.


    Qin Hao is really ready to cry now. This time he came to Tianxiong city to return to the great Qin Tianting, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The mysterious small pot can have such divine power, which is really beyond Qin Hao''s expectation.


    "Why does this thing only swallow demon friars? Is it......" Qin Hao looked at the small pot in front and thought in his heart.


    An aura flashed in Qin Hao''s heart, which made Qin Hao stare. Looking at the green pot in front of him, Qin Hao was shocked.


    Qin Hao thought of the records in an ancient book he saw when he was in the ten heavenly realms. It said that it was the ten great spiritual treasures of ancient times.


    It is said that in ancient times, there were ten Lingbao, namely the Donghuang bell, Fuxi Qin, Shennong Ding, Pangu axe, Kongtong seal, demon refining pot, Kunlun mirror, Haotian tower, Xuanyuan sword and Nuwa stone. Each of these ten Lingbao had earth shaking power.


    The demon smelting pot is owned by the ancient witch family. It is said that this demon smelting pot can devour all the demons in the world and refine the demon family swallowed into the purest blood essence. In the witch war in ancient times, I don''t know how many demon families were swallowed, but later I disappeared.


    When Qin Hao first saw this record, he just regarded it as an anecdote, didn''t take it to heart, and didn''t think he had the chance to see the ten Lingbao.


    However, from the situation shown by the small pot now, it is really possible that the small pot is a demon smelting pot.


    Looking at the small green pot in front of him, Qin Hao thought that it might be one of the ten legendary spiritual treasures. Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled and became excited. This is an unnatural existence that can be ranked in the congenital spiritual treasure. It will actually appear in his hands. This is really a big fortune!


    You should know how powerful the ancient demon family was. The Tianting created by the two demon family heavenly emperors commanded the whole Honghuang Heavenly Emperor. Only the witch family could compete with it and broke out one witch war after another. The demon smelting pot could bloom in such a war, which naturally proved its strength.


    Although this demon smelting pot is only useful for the demon family, Qin Hao doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s good to be able to master this Lingbao in his own hands.


    "Demon smelting pot, if it''s really this thing, it''s really fat!" Qin Hao looked at the demon smelting pot and thought excitedly.


    At this time, Qin Hao finally understood why the change just happened. It must be the evil spirit of the six kings of Wuyue academy that inspired the demon smelting pot and awakened it. In the past, Qin Hao had never met a demon family with such strong evil spirit as the six kings of Wuyue academy, and the demon smelting pot did not change.


    But now the most important thing is to suppress the demon smelting pot, or let the demon smelting pot devour it, it will be a big trouble.


    Thinking of these, Qin Hao''s heart moved. Suddenly, there was an endless sea of laws behind Qin Hao, blooming with five colors. 36000 law stars were suspended over the sea of laws, and the breath was vast and surging.


    At the moment when Qin Hao summoned 36000 law stars, the demon smelting pot in front seemed to be greatly stimulated. It trembled violently. Then the mouth of the demon smelting pot turned around and aimed at Qin Hao. A vast swallowing force poured out and shrouded Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was shocked. Unexpectedly, the demon smelting pot came to him. He is not a demon family!


    Of course, the demon refining pot is not looking for Qin Hao, but the 36000 law stars behind Qin Hao, because there is another congenital treasure in the 36000 law stars.


    Zhou Tian star banner, the treasure of demon family!


    Naturally, the demon refining pot felt the smell of the Star Spangled Banner, so it found Qin Hao.


    These two congenital Lingbao were sworn enemies in ancient times. Now they meet again. Naturally, water and fire are incompatible!

 Chapter 276

    The demon refining pot doesn''t know how many demon families it has swallowed, and the Zhou Tian star banner doesn''t know how many witch children the town has killed, so these two Lingbao are natural enemies. Now when we meet again, of course, we have to fight.


    The sky star flag also felt the smell of the demon smelting pot. Suddenly, 36000 law stars flashed. Then, the sky star flag rushed out one by one and went towards the demon smelting pot. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly collected the law sea and the law star and retreated back at the same time.


    This is a battle between two innate Lingbao. Who knows what will happen? Qin Hao doesn''t want to suffer.


    With the little fish, the six people retreated to the distance. Qin Hao saw the sky star flag flying over the demon refining pot, which was directly arranged into a sky star array, enveloping the demon refining pot. At the same time, starlights shot out and shot towards the demon refining pot.


    The demon smelting pot covered by the big array cage of stars in the sky was flashing a vast green light. A vast divine power was released from the demon smelting pot and collided with the stars. Then, a vast energy burst out.


    The huge Tianxiong city was annihilated for the first time. The friars of all nationalities who had fled to the distance were still not spared. They were constantly spitting blood by the power of the stars flag and the demon refining pot, and the friars of all nationalities with lower strength were directly shattered and destroyed.


    Qin Hao protected the little fish behind them and resisted the vast energy for them. His face also became pale. The power of the two Lingbao was too strong. Qin Hao couldn''t fight it with his current power, so he had to take the six little fish back again.


    Starlight and starlight are constantly released. The power of the demon refining pot and the sky star flag is awakening little by little. The power of each collision is frightening. Qin Hao standing in the distance feels that power, and his eyelids are shaking wildly.


    "Damn it, is this the power of innate Lingbao?" Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    Although the distance is very far away, Qin Hao can still feel the power of the demon smelting pot and the sky star flag. Qin Hao knows that with his current strength, it goes without saying that he will compete with the demon smelting pot and the sky star flag. Even if he is closer, he will be broken to pieces.


    Qin Hao''s heart is full of shock. He can''t imagine that this is the power of congenital Lingbao. Naturally, he is surprised and annoyed. The surprise is that such congenital Lingbao is owned by him, but the annoyance is that he can''t stimulate the power of congenital Lingbao at all.


    If he can inspire the power of the Star Spangled Banner, who else can be his opponent when he goes to the ten heavenly realms, the four polar heavenly Zun and the five great emperors in the future?


    However, since he can have the innate treasure of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou flag, Qin Hao believes that one day he will give full play to the power of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou flag.


    Boom, a roar broke out continuously, and the vast power like ripples rippled in circles.


    Qin Hao stood in the distance waiting and looked ahead, but at this time, the battle between the Star Spangled Banner and the demon smelting pot had reached the most intense stage. The stars and green lights were intertwined. It was impossible to see who had the upper hand, so he had to wait quietly.


    Suddenly, a whine came out, and then the star light shook, and all the green light released by the demon refining pot collapsed. Then one pole of the sky star flag flew towards Qin Hao, directly back to Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, and fused with the star of law.


    In front, the demon smelting pot was suspended in the air and vibrated gently. There were crisscross cracks on the surface of the demon smelting pot.


    Obviously, this war was lost by the demon smelting pot.


    "Hmm? It''s the star spangled banner on the sky. It''s so powerful? It''s also the top ten Lingbao. It''s so bad!" Qin Hao whispered when he saw this scene.


    Qin Hao thought that the demon smelting pot and the battle of the Star Spangled Banner were both congenital treasures. However, there was no difference. The result should be a tie. However, the demon smelting pot lost, and there were cracks all over his body, which made Qin Hao very depressed.


    In fact, Qin Hao doesn''t know that the innate Lingbao is also graded. Although the demon refining pot is one of the top ten Lingbao, these top ten Lingbao are only the level of the best innate Lingbao, while the Star Spangled Banner is the innate treasure.


    Magic weapons, magic weapons and spiritual treasures. Among them, magic weapons are divided into first-order to ninth order. Magic weapons are divided into inferior, middle-grade and top-grade, while spiritual treasures are divided into acquired spiritual treasures and congenital spiritual treasures.


    Among the acquired spiritual treasures, they are also divided into inferior acquired spiritual treasures, middle-grade acquired spiritual treasures, top-grade acquired spiritual treasures and top-grade acquired spiritual treasures. In addition, there is a special existence in the top-grade acquired spiritual treasures, that is, acquired merit spiritual treasures. Although they are the top-grade acquired spiritual treasures, they are much stronger than ordinary top-grade acquired spiritual treasures.


    As for congenital Lingbao, it is naturally divided into four levels: inferior, middle, top and top.


    The top ten Lingbao, such as demon refining pot, are the best congenital Lingbao with earth shaking power, but they are not the most powerful congenital Lingbao. On top of the best congenital Lingbao, there are congenital merit Lingbao and congenital Zhibao, and the Zhoutian Xingdou flag is a congenital Zhibao.


    Therefore, it is normal for the demon refining pot to lose to the star banner of Zhou Tian in this Lingbao war.


    But Qin Hao didn''t know this. He was shocked back three times by the demon smelting pot and vomited three mouthfuls of blood. Qin Hao thought how powerful the demon smelting pot was, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by the Star Spangled Banner, which made Qin Hao very unhappy.


    "However, you are so badly injured that the emperor can refine you!" Qin Hao looked at the demon refining pot in the distance and said with a smile.


    After that, Qin Hao strode to the demon smelting pot. Now there are crisscross cracks on the demon smelting pot, and there is a posture of collapse at any time. This is a good time to refine it. If he missed this opportunity, Qin Hao doesn''t know when he can have another chance.


    Stepping to the front of the demon smelting pot, Qin Hao directly covered the lid in his hand on the demon smelting pot. Suddenly, the infinite suction released by the demon smelting pot disappeared. Then, Qin Hao urged the force of the five element law in his body and carefully shrouded the past towards the demon smelting pot.


    I have to be careful. Although this demon smelting pot is seriously injured in the battle with the star of the sky, it is at least the best congenital treasure. Even if there is only a trace of power left, it is not something Qin Hao can bear. In case this demon smelting pot gets angry, Qin Hao will be unlucky.


    However, what reassured Qin Hao was that when the power of the five element rule enveloped the demon smelting pot, the demon smelting pot had no resistance and was allowed to be refined by Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao happy. He thought that if the demon smelting pot was completely refined, wouldn''t he be able to give full play to the full power of the demon smelting pot?


    Although the sky star flag is more powerful, Qin Hao can''t refine the sky star flag no matter what method he uses. He can only urge the sky star flag to summon a little starlight. Therefore, the sky star flag is like chicken ribs in Qin Hao''s hands. He is reluctant to lose it, but it''s useless.


    But it would be different if the demon smelting pot could be completely refined.


    Qin Hao thought happily in his heart. However, at this time, a vast suction force gushed out of the demon refining pot, frantically swallowing the force of Qin Hao''s five element rule. The speed is unimaginable.


    "Damn it, you are too insidious!" Qin Hao scolded the demon refining pot.


    No wonder the demon smelting pot didn''t resist. It turned out that it wanted to swallow Qin Hao''s power to recover itself. This filled Qin Hao''s heart with anger and wanted to cut off the power of the five element rule, but Qin Hao found that the power of the five element rule in his body rushed towards the demon smelting pot uncontrollably!


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Hao was terrified that the vast force of the five element law in the Qi sea of Dantian was swallowed up by the demon smelting pot.


    How vast is his Dantian gas sea, and how huge is the sea of five elements contained in it. Qin Hao never thought that anything could drain his Dantian gas sea, but now the demon refining pot has done it.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea was clean, which stunned Qin Hao and didn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    "Damn it, this is the end of being too greedy!" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    If he didn''t want to completely refine the demon smelting pot, such a thing wouldn''t happen, but it''s too late to say now. It''s already happened.


    After swallowing the power of the five element rule in the Qi sea of Qin Hao''s Dantian, the demon refining pot did not stop. It still swallowed the power in Qin Hao''s body. The next goal is naturally the power of the five element rule gushing from Qin Hao''s five zang organs.


    With the stimulation again and again, the force of the five element law gushing out of the five zang organs spiritual spring is naturally very large, but the speed of the demon smelting pot is more crazy. The force of the five element law gushing out of the five zang organs spiritual spring will be swallowed up as soon as it gushes out. Qin Hao is more worried when he sees this situation.


    But now Qin Hao has been completely controlled by the demon smelting pot. The power of law in the Dantian gas sea has been swallowed up, and the physical power can''t be urged. Under such circumstances, Qin Hao can''t do anything except stare.


    Fortunately, the five zang organs spiritual spring is enough to go against the sky. Although the demon smelting pot devours the five zang organs spiritual spring quickly, it can''t devour the five zang organs spiritual spring. The power of the vast five element law gushing from the five zang organs spiritual spring is endless, and the demon smelting pot can devour it.


    Youyou and other people in Tongtian hall saw Qin Hao holding the demon smelting pot and standing motionless in the sky. Naturally, it was very strange, but what had happened earlier was really soul stirring. The power of the demon smelting pot and the sky star flag was too powerful, so naturally no one dared to act rashly at this time.


    However, they didn''t know that Qin Hao was stealing chicken instead of rice. They wanted to completely refine the demon pot, but it was controlled by the demon pot and continued to devour the power of the five element law in his body. When the demon pot swallowed up the power of the five element law in his body, Qin Hao was finished!

 Chapter 277

    The five internal organs'' spiritual spring gushed out the power of the five elements law, but they were swallowed up by the demon smelting pot, but the cracks on the demon smelting pot did not heal at all. It can be seen how serious the trauma of the demon smelting pot was.


    Qin Hao held the demon smelting pot and watched it devour the power of the five elements of the five internal organs, but he kept calling for the appearance of the Zhou Tian star flag again. As a result, it was useless. The Zhou Tian star flag integrated into the law star didn''t respond at all.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao can only continue to stare.


    However, the swallowing power released from the demon refining pot is actually getting bigger and bigger. The power of the five elements principle gushed out of the five zang organs spiritual spring is frantically swallowed and gradually pushed towards the five zang organs spiritual spring, which makes Qin Hao anxious immediately. The five zang organs spiritual spring is his biggest reliance. It is the foundation of the five virtues and can''t be damaged at all.


    However, the devouring power released by the demon refining pot pushed forward to the five internal organs spiritual spring a little bit. It was obvious that it was going to devour Qin Hao''s five internal organs spiritual spring, which made Qin Hao immediately roar to the Heaven Gate of creation, "Damn it, give it to the Emperor quickly!"


    This time, the heavenly gate of fortune was obedient. Qin Hao''s words just fell, and the heavenly gate of fortune released limitless immortal light. Then Qin Hao felt his breath expanding rapidly, which stunned Qin Hao. He didn''t understand what the hell the heavenly gate of fortune was doing, but the next moment, he knew it.


    The heavenly gate of fortune releases limitless immortal light and improves Qin Hao''s breath in order to attract Qin Hao''s fire!


    Qin Hao, who is now a five fold fire robbing immortal, suddenly appeared around him. Then he poured into Qin Hao and was swallowed up by the five zang organs spiritual spring. Suddenly, the potential of the five virtues was stimulated again, and the force of the five element law gushed out of the five zang organs spiritual spring surged again.


    Wave after wave of five color looting fire rushed towards Qin Hao, and Qin Hao''s potential of five virtues was constantly stimulated, which alleviated Qin Hao''s crisis, but it was only alleviated, and could not fundamentally solve the crisis.


    The swallowing power released by the demon smelting pot is stronger and stronger, and the speed of swallowing the power of the five element law is faster and faster. Even if the potential of the five virtues is stimulated and the power of the five element law gushed out of the five zang organs, there is still no way to repair the crack on the demon smelting pot.


    Of course, as the potential of the five virtues was stimulated, Qin Hao''s situation naturally became better. There was no need to worry about being sucked dry by the demon smelting pot.


    Waves of fire were swallowed by the five internal organs. Soon, Qin Hao''s sixth fire disaster passed, but the seventh fire disaster came. Waves of five color fire disaster appeared again and poured into Qin Hao''s body. This situation made Qin Hao feel helpless.


    If it was in peacetime, Qin Hao would certainly like to see such a situation happen, because in this way, he does not need to accumulate the power of the five element law and wait for a heavy fire disaster to come. He will soon be able to pass the last heavy thunder disaster, achieve his innate body again and fly to the ten Heaven.


    However, under such circumstances, one of his heavy fire robberies is summoned by the Heaven Gate of fortune, not through Qin Hao''s accumulation. In this way, the power of the five element law in Qin Hao''s Dantian Qi sea can not be improved, but the realm can be improved.


    Just improving the realm can''t improve the strength, which is certainly not a good thing for Qin Hao.


    But now Qin Hao can''t care about such a situation. He can only wait until the immediate crisis is solved, and then accumulate it slowly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao''s ninth fire robbery was over. The body potential of the five virtues was stimulated again and again. The power of the five element law gushed from the five zang organs spiritual spring doubled, but it was still unable to meet the needs of the demon smelting pot.


    At this time, dark clouds appeared in the sky one after another, and thunders shuttled through the dark clouds. However, these thunders had different colors, including white, cyan, red, black and yellow. A roar kept ringing, ready to attack Qin Hao at any time.


    Standing in the distance, the friars of all nationalities saw this scene. The numb people who had been shocked by Qin Hao''s continuous robbery showed an incredible look on their faces again. They didn''t expect that Qin Hao would go through the thunder robbery again after all the fire robberies.


    Even the youyou of the nine times thunder robbery immortal felt incredible when he saw this scene. Qin Hao had such earth shaking power before he crossed the six times fire robbery. Now Qin Hao has passed the four times fire robbery in succession, and then he has to cross the thunder robbery. When he has passed the thunder robbery, what will Qin Hao''s strength be?


    Looking at the five-color lightning in the sky, a trace of worry flashed in the faint heart, because the power contained in the five-color lightning was too vast. Even if she had passed the nine times of lightning, she also felt palpitation. She was worried that Qin Hao would not be able to cross it.


    "Hmm? Why would I worry about him?" when the slightest worry flashed by, you suddenly woke up with complex emotions on his face.


    Old man Jin had told her about Qin Hao long ago and told her that she had been betrothed to Qin Hao. Originally, youyou didn''t take this matter to heart at all. She waited to see Qin Hao and clap Qin Hao into a pool of clear water with one palm, which would be all.


    However, after seeing Qin Hao today, youyou finds that Qin Hao is many times stronger than she thought. She easily defeated the four gods and six kings, and showed all her strength in the pot of fighting against demons, which makes youyou''s heart as frozen as a touch.


    It was because of this touch that youyou began to worry about Qin Hao.


    "No, it''s impossible! How could I worry about him? It must be an illusion!" youyou hurriedly warned herself.


    At this time, the five color robbery thunder directly went to Qin Hao. Seeing this scene, you''s heart was tight, and the powder fist couldn''t help shaking it.


    At this time, Qin Hao, who is the first to rob thunder, is also a little nervous. The five color thunder of the body of five virtues is different from the five color wind and fire in front. The energy contained in it is too vast. Qin Hao is really worried that he can''t bear it.


    Roaring, the five color robbery thunder roared down at Qin Hao, instantly fell on Qin Hao, and then was swallowed by the five zang organs spiritual spring.


    "Hmm? It''s all right?" Qin Hao shouted in his heart with some surprise.


    Originally, after feeling the vast power contained in the five color robbery thunder, Qin Hao thought that the five internal organs spiritual spring could not bear it. As a result, Qin Hao was so relaxed, which reassured Qin Hao.


    Just at the next moment, the force of the five element rule gushing out of the five internal organs spiritual spring suddenly increased by four or five times. The vast force of the five element rule gushed madly into Qin Hao''s body. In an instant, Qin Hao felt that his five internal organs were about to burst, and a wave of sharp pain hit Qin Hao, impacting Qin Hao''s mind.


    Thunder robbery is much more powerful than the previous wind robbery and fire robbery. In particular, Qin Hao''s thunder robbery contains an extremely huge force of the five elements. After being swallowed up by the five zang organs spiritual spring, Qin Hao''s body potential of the five virtues has been doubled. In this way, the force of the five element law naturally has doubled and soared.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect such a situation. The soaring force of the five elements law in the five internal organs Lingquan impacted his five internal organs, constantly expanding Qin Hao''s five internal organs, and a sharp pain hit, which made Qin Hao really experience the pain of tearing his heart and lungs.


    However, in the face of such a situation, Qin Hao can only bear it silently, but there is no way to resist.


    At this time, the demon smelting pot has become Qin Hao''s helper. The phagocytic power released from the demon smelting pot crazily devours the vast force of the five element law gushing from the five internal organs, but it greatly alleviates Qin Hao''s pain and prevents Qin Hao from being burst.


    At this time, the second wave of the first thunder appeared again and blasted Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao sighed in his heart. He could only watch the five color looting thunder fall on him and be swallowed up by the five zang organs spiritual spring. Then, the force of the five element law gushing out of the five zang organs spiritual spring increased four or five times again. This time, Qin Hao not only felt that the five zang organs spiritual spring was about to be torn apart, but also his flesh was about to burst.


    But in the face of such a situation, Qin Hao still can''t do anything except patience.


    However, at this extremely urgent moment, Qin Hao''s five internal organs spiritual spring suddenly burst out a divine light, which immediately penetrated Qin Hao''s body and shot towards the void. In the void, there were also five light columns connected with the divine light released from the five internal organs spiritual spring.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao was stunned and immediately felt that the five zang organs spiritual spring was torn and disappeared. After the divine light emitted from the five zang organs spiritual spring was connected with the divine light falling in the void, the force of the five element law gushed from the five zang organs spiritual spring slowly disappeared and replaced by vitality!


    Vitality is a higher existence than aura. Friars who walk against the sky can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth from the void only after reaching the congenital environment!


    The reason why vitality is higher than Reiki is that vitality contains various laws of heaven and earth. After refining, the friars of congenital environment can condense into mana, which is a more powerful force than Reiki and the power of law.


    Qin Hao was stunned when he saw the vitality pouring out of the five zang organs spiritual spring, and then became ecstatic, because he knew that the five zang organs spiritual spring had evolved again!


    From the beginning of cultivation to now, the five internal organs spiritual spring has experienced three evolutions. The first one is the five element spiritual power, and the second evolution is the power of the five element law. Now this is the third evolution, but it is the five element vitality!


    Qin Hao was very excited when he felt the pure five elements vitality. Even when he was the emperor of heaven, Qin Hao wanted to learn from heaven and earth.


    But now the five internal organs can actually gush out the five elements, which is a great fortune for Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao totally didn''t expect that in such a crisis, the five zang organs Lingquan unexpectedly ushered in its third evolution and began to gush out the vitality of the five elements, which surprised Qin Hao and didn''t know why.


    All this is caused by the gate of heaven, but what''s the significance of it doing so?

 Chapter 278

    Qin Hao asked lucky Tianmen to help solve the immediate crisis. As a result, lucky Tianmen promoted Qin Hao''s breath again and again, causing Qin Hao a heavy fire robbery and the first thunder robbery, so as to make Qin Hao''s five internal organs and spiritual springs evolve, thus deriving the vitality of heaven and earth.


    What is the use of the derived vitality of heaven and earth? Qin Hao hasn''t cultivated to the innate state yet, so he can''t refine his vitality at all. Therefore, Qin Hao is very confused and doesn''t understand the significance of the heavenly gate of fortune.


    But the question was soon answered.


    Qin Hao saw that the five element vitality gushing from the five internal organs of Qin Hao was quickly swallowed up by the demon smelting pot. With the five element vitality swallowed up, Qin Hao found that the crack on the demon smelting pot was disappearing little by little. Although the progress was very slow, it was really recovering, which brightened Qin Hao''s eyes and finally understood.


    It turns out that the demon smelting pot actually needs to absorb the five elements to recover. If the five internal organs spiritual spring has not evolved, the demon smelting pot can not recover even if it sucks Qin Hao dry. Now the five elements spiritual spring is repairing the demon smelting pot bit by bit. When the demon smelting pot is completely repaired, Qin Hao''s crisis will be relieved.


    In this way, Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief, waited quietly, and swallowed the last wave of thunder with the five zang organs spiritual spring, which improved the five element vitality of the five zang organs spiritual spring, and Qin Hao officially stepped into the realm of a heavy thunder robbing real person.


    What makes Qin Hao depressed is that he, the elixir of the thunder robbing immortal, has no power of the five element rule at this time. He has been swallowed up by the demon smelting pot before, but at least he has saved his life. As for the power of the five element rule, it will accumulate slowly in the future.


    Qin Hao stood in the sky holding the demon smelting pot, waiting for the demon smelting pot to be completely repaired, while everyone around looked at Qin Hao, and no one came up to disturb him. Two hours later, all the cracks on the demon smelting pot finally disappeared, and the demon smelting pot finally stopped swallowing the five element vitality gushing from Qin Hao''s body.


    "It''s over at last." looking at the calm demon smelting pot, Qin Hao said helplessly.


    Finally, Qin Hao still failed to refine the demon smelting pot. Looking at the demon smelting pot in his hand, Qin Hao was very helpless, but he had no way. After all, the demon smelting pot is one of the top ten congenital treasures. It is the best congenital treasure. It is not so easy to refine. It would be good if he could save his life under the demon smelting pot.


    After putting away the demon refining pot, Qin Hao was about to turn around, but his face became very strange. Then he quickly sank his mind into the Dantian gas sea. At this time, a trace of five elements of vitality was pouring into Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea.


    In the past, the five internal organs spirit spring gushed out the power of the five elements law, which could directly pour into Qin Hao''s Dantian Qi sea without refining. But now it gushed out vitality. Qin Hao thought he could not absorb the refining vitality because he had not cultivated in his innate environment.


    But I didn''t expect that when the five elements from the five zang organs spiritual spring poured into the Dantian gas sea, Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea immediately boiled. The sea of laws that had dried up suddenly became surging, and the power of the five elements law filled Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea in an instant.


    Qin Hao was stunned by this scene. Although he knew that the five element vitality was condensed by the five element law, he didn''t expect that such a vast and turbulent force of the five element law would be contained in this continuous five element vitality!


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea was full of the power of the five element law. However, it was not over yet. The five element vitality was still pouring out of the five zang organs and into Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea. Therefore, the power of the five element law in Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea was naturally becoming more and more vast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao felt that his Dantian gas sea was from dry to full. Now he was going to be burst again.


    "Damn it, why do you always toss about the emperor?" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    However, when Qin Hao was complaining in his heart, suddenly, the stars of law in the Dantian gas sea suddenly fell, fell in the sea of law, and quickly integrated into it. However, the Zhoutian star banner, which was originally integrated with the star of law, flew out one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao was even more stupid and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Forget it, you can toss as you like. The emperor doesn''t care!" Qin Hao scolded in his heart.


    Because when Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, he only practiced the nine turn golden body formula and only had physical strength. He didn''t understand the spiritual friar at all, so he didn''t know why such a change would occur. He had to let these things in the Dantian Qihai toss about casually.


    I saw 36000 law stars, and the whole tribe quickly merged with the law sea in the law sea. In an instant, the law sea soared, and the endless power of the five elements law surged up one after another.


    During this period, nothing changed except Wuzhishan, the scorching sun and Haoyue, which made Qin Hao feel a little better.


    After all the law stars and the law sea are integrated together, the five elements vitality is still pouring into Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea. More and more people are integrated into the law sea. Qin Hao also feels that the Dantian gas sea is rising and very uncomfortable.


    However, Qin Hao also found that with the infusion of the five element vitality, the power of the five element law in the Dantian Qi sea is gradually transforming into the five element vitality. This discovery made Qin Hao''s heart flash and thought, "do you want to transform all into the five element vitality?"


    The more he observed, the more Qin Hao thought it was possible.


    It''s just that Qin Hao hasn''t reached his innate state yet. He has basically refined his vitality into mana. Even if all the sea of rules become five elements vitality, it''s of no use to Qin Hao.


    However, Qin Hao was very curious. After all, he had not experienced such a thing in the ten heavenly realms. Therefore, Qin Hao operated the chaotic heavenly Sutra. Because the five internal organs spiritual spring previously gushed out the power of the five element law, Qin Hao has not practiced the chaotic heavenly Sutra for a long time.


    Now seeing that the power of the five element law in the Dantian Qihai was about to transform into the five element vitality, Qin Hao remembered the chaotic Sutra and decided to try to cultivate it.


    However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that with the operation of the chaotic Sutra, the speed of the transformation from the power of the five element law in the Dantian Qi sea to the five element vitality actually soared. In the blink of an eye, the whole law sea turned into a small group of five element vitality, and gradually refined into a magic power with five color light with the operation of the chaotic Sutra.


    "This..." looking at the golden mana floating in the Dantian air sea, Qin Hao was even more stupid.


    No, he hasn''t cultivated to the innate state yet. How can he refine his vitality and gather mana?


    "Is it because of chaos?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Chaotic Tianjing is a mental cultivation method obtained from the gate of nature. Qin Hao used chaotic Tianjing to cultivate the eye of heaven and the finger of heaven. It''s just that the behavior of seizing the Qi of all things in heaven and earth will be eaten by heaven and earth. As a last resort, Qin Hao really doesn''t want to use it.


    Moreover, when the five zang organs spiritual spring evolved to be able to emit spiritual power and the power of law, Qin Hao didn''t need to run the chaotic Tianjing at all, and his accomplishments could be continuously improved. Therefore, Qin Hao hasn''t practiced the chaotic Tianjing for a long time, and he is about to be forgotten by Qin Hao.


    But now it seems that this chaotic Sutra is not simple!


    There are many mysteries recorded in the chaos Sutra, such as peeping at the heavenly eye and seizing the heavenly finger. However, in addition to the two most basic mysteries, peeping at the heavenly eye and seizing the heavenly finger, other mysteries need to be urged by magic, so Qin Hao couldn''t cultivate at all and didn''t care.


    Now it is found that the chaotic Tianjing can refine the five elements and condense the five colors of mana without cultivating in Qin Hao''s innate environment, which makes Qin Hao pay attention to the chaotic Tianjing again and turn out all the memories of the chaotic Tianjing.


    This is the mental cultivation method spit out in the first creation of heaven and earth. How can it be simple?


    Looking at the chaotic Sutra again, Qin Hao was shocked again because he found that the chaotic Sutra in his mind was different!


    "Damn it, can you change your mind method?" Qin Hao scolded in his heart.


    When Qin Hao got the chaotic Sutra at the beginning, he remembered the whole chaotic Sutra. He remembered everything mentioned above very clearly, but now recalling the contents of the chaotic Sutra, Qin Hao found that the chaotic Sutra at this time was actually different from the chaotic Sutra in his memory.


    Of course, the difference is not the various mysteries recorded in the chaotic Sutra, but the cultivation method.


    When Qin Hao first got the chaotic Sutra, the cultivation method recorded above had only one pithy formula. Unlike other mental cultivation methods, it was divided into several realms and several heavy days. The chaotic Sutra had only one pithy formula. As long as he practiced according to the pithy formula, his accomplishments could be continuously improved.


    Now when Qin Hao recalls the chaotic Sutra, he finds that the cultivation formula has changed. Although there is still no division of realm and several heavy days, it clearly shows that the chaotic Sutra can refine all forces between heaven and earth.


    Qin Hao clearly remembered that when he got the chaotic Sutra, he didn''t have this paragraph.


    Although the changes are not great, Qin Hao is very depressed. If he had known that chaos Tianjing could refine all the energy between heaven and earth, he would not suffer so much!


    Depressed Qin Hao carefully remembered the changed chaotic Sutra, and then practiced it again according to the mental method of the chaotic Sutra. The wisps of five elements emitted from the five zang organs spiritual spring were quickly refined and condensed into a trace of magic power flashing with five colors.


    Looking at the boundless Dantian Qi sea, there was only a trace of mana floating at this time. Qin Hao was not disappointed, but became more and more excited, because the power contained in this trace of five color mana was too much stronger than the previous five element rule!

 Chapter 279

    Although Qin Hao still didn''t understand why he didn''t cultivate to the innate state, he could cultivate mana. Anyway, chaotic Scripture is the first thing in heaven and earth. It''s understandable that some incredible things happen.


    However, Qin Hao was really shocked when he felt the power contained in the magic power glittering with five colors. The power contained in the sea of five elements and 36000 law stars in the past could not be compared with a trace of magic power today!


    Qin Hao was immediately excited and tried to manipulate the mana in Dantian Qihai, but the accident happened again.


    Qin Hao found that he couldn''t manipulate a trace of five-color mana in the Dantian Qi sea. No matter how he urged, that trace of mana was like a rock without any movement, which made Qin Hao very depressed. He had such a powerful mana, but he couldn''t use it. This feeling is really bad.


    However, Qin Hao could not activate the five color mana, but he found that the sun was absorbing the power of the five color mana in the five finger mountain and the bright moon floating in the Dantian air sea, and after absorbing the power of the five color mana, the five finger mountain, the scorching sun and the bright moon had undergone great changes.


    The first is Wuzhi Mountain. I saw that with the integration of a trace of five-color mana into Wuzhi Mountain, the five-color divine light blooming on Wuzhi Mountain was more bright and the breath was more vast. However, this situation lasted only for a moment. The next moment, the five-color divine light on Wuzhi Mountain gradually converged and finally disappeared, and the vast breath of Wuzhi Mountain converged.


    At this time, except for the color, the Wuzhi Mountain is no different from ordinary peaks.


    However, Qin Hao could feel that the five finger mountain absorbed the five color mana, but the five finger mountain with restrained divine light was more terrible. In fact, it was true. The five finger mountain absorbed the five color mana was not only more like a palm in shape, but also doubled in weight, which made Qin Hao very happy.


    On both sides of Wuzhi Mountain are the scorching sun and the bright moon. After absorbing a trace of five-color mana, the changes of the scorching sun and the bright moon are not particularly obvious, but the Jin Peng in the scorching sun is more violent, and the giant Kun in the bright moon is more domineering, and the power contained is soaring.


    Seeing such changes, Qin Hao was naturally very happy. Although he could not urge the five color mana, Qin Hao was satisfied with the changes of Wuzhishan, the scorching sun and the bright moon.


    The yuan God manipulated the operation of the chaotic Tianjing and refined the five elements of energy from the five zang organs into five color mana. Although the speed of condensing mana was very slow, Qin Hao couldn''t urge it anyway, so Qin Hao didn''t care much.


    Seeing that everything in his body was normal, Qin Hao finally felt relieved. Then he looked up to the front. The Lord of Tongtian hall, Youyou, was standing there. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said, "Xiao Qi, do we still have a comparison?"


    "Xiao Qi? What do you mean?" youyou asked Qin Hao, frowning and puzzled.


    Hearing youyou''s words, Qin Hao didn''t answer. The six little fish standing in the distance smiled. Youyou looked at the six little fish and immediately understood what Qin Hao meant. A faint blush flashed on his pretty face like a cold frost for thousands of years, and then slapped Qin Hao with one palm.


    "If you want to marry me, you have no ability!" said the faint cold voice.


    Qin Hao didn''t dare to take the palm of youyou''s hand. The girl''s magic power was so strange that she could turn everything into a pool of water, so he thought a little. The earth tripod was summoned out and suspended on Qin Hao''s head. All the vast law power photographed by youyou''s palm was swallowed by the earth tripod.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t waste your energy." Qin Hao said to you when he saw that the earth tripod swallowed up the law power photographed by you and refined it quickly.


    Youyou heard Qin Hao''s words and snorted coldly. Judging from the strength Qin Hao showed just now, youyou admitted that she was not Qin Hao''s opponent, but she was the leader of the hall of Tongtian hall and the real person of jiuzhong thunder robbery. Wouldn''t she lose face if she just conceded?


    Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, youyou not only didn''t stop, but also urged all the law forces. One palm after another cleaved to Qin Hao, but they were swallowed up by the earth tripod on Qin Hao''s head.


    Qin Hao couldn''t help it. Youyou was naturally angry. However, at this time, Qin Hao unexpectedly flashed in front of her, stretched out his hand and took youyou into his arms, which stunned youyou.


    Qin Hao felt the amazing fullness from Youyou, smelled the faint fragrance from Youyou, quickly kissed youyou on the cheek, and then smiled and said, "it''s really fragrant!"


    Until this time, youyou finally reacted. The power of the vast law was released from her and rushed to Qin Hao. He wanted to break away from Qin Hao''s arms, but they were swallowed up by the earth tripod on Qin Hao''s head and couldn''t break away.


    Seeing this, he was still a little shy and faint. His face quickly became cold, and the whole person recovered his indifference. Then he said to Qin Hao, "aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder when you do such an injurious thing?"


    "Harm nature and evil reason? How can the emperor''s intimacy with his daughter-in-law harm nature and evil reason?" Qin Hao asked with a puzzled look after hearing youyou''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, you said calmly, "I haven''t agreed to marry you yet."


    "That''s wrong. You said that as long as the emperor won you. Are you going to repent now?" Qin Hao asked her with staring eyes after hearing youyou''s words.


    Youyou listened to Qin Hao''s words, and a faint blush flashed on her cold pretty face. Then she said to Qin Hao, "anyway, let me go first."


    "Don''t let go, unless you promise to marry the emperor." Qin Hao said with a rogue.


    Smell speech, faint silver teeth secretly bite, and then fiercely say to Qin Hao, "can you order a face?"


    "Can you have a daughter-in-law if you want face?" Qin Hao asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, youyou was speechless. Looking at Qin Hao close at hand, you felt that Qin Hao was holding her hands tighter and tighter, which made youyou ashamed and annoyed. This was the first time a man touched her body, but Qin Hao was such a shameless scoundrel.


    With a helpless sigh, youyou said to Qin Hao, "well, I promise you."


    Although Qin Hao''s performance is really very rogue, which makes youyou speechless as the leader of Tongtian hall, Qin Hao is a man selected by master Jin for youyou after all, and his strength is much stronger than youyou. The magic power you exert can''t help Qin Hao. That''s why he agreed to come next.


    Of course, at the beginning, youyou really wanted to make Qin Hao into a pool of clear water at the beginning. That''s all.


    Seeing youyou nodded and agreed, Qin Hao smiled, kissed youyou on the face again, and then said, "that''s good. All right, Xiao Qi, go to your six sisters first. Now the emperor is going to do something harmful."


    "What are you going to do?" youyou asked puzzled after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t answer youyou''s words, but went straight to the direction of the people in the Tianshen Academy. He still remembers the power of the four gods, which can make the earth tripod more powerful. Naturally, he can''t let go.


    Seeing Qin Hao walking towards the Tianshen academy, youyou naturally understood Qin Hao''s purpose and looked at the people of Tianshen Academy. Youyou didn''t pay attention to it. Then he turned around and really walked to the six little fish. Since Qin Hao had promised, youyou naturally wouldn''t stand up any more.


    When the Tianshen academy saw Qin Hao coming, it immediately became nervous. It had experienced the scene of the battle between the demon smelting pot and the Star Spangled Banner. Naturally, the people of the Tianshen academy knew how terrible Qin Hao was, and of course they didn''t want to provoke Qin Hao.


    "What are you going to do?" the dean of Tianshen academy asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked at the four gods behind the dean of the Tianshen academy and immediately said, "you four speak out your respective gods. Don''t force the emperor to do anything harmful to heaven and justice."


    After seeing Qin Hao''s power, of course, the four gods of Tianshen academy did not dare to compete with Qin Hao again. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, they happily spoke out their magical powers.


    After Qin Hao got what he wanted, he turned and walked to the place where the little fish were. When he came in front of the little fish, Qin Hao suddenly remembered something. Then he said to youYou, "Xiao Qi, I''m going to fight on behalf of Tianhe Academy. This four Academy competition is even the first prize of Tianhe Academy."


    Compared with what Qin Hao had done before, this matter is too insignificant. Therefore, youyou naturally has no opinion after listening to Qin Hao''s words. Tianhe Academy announced that the winner of the four Academy competition is Tianhe Academy. Naturally, the people of Tianshen academy and Wuyue academy dare not object.


    "After doing something injurious to nature and reason, you have to do something not injurious to nature and reason. Xiao Qi, do you know what it is?" Qin Hao then asked youyou.


    For Qin Hao calling her "little seven", youyou thought it was very hurtful. Where would you care what Qin Hao said that was not hurtful? Qin Hao just looked at it and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled, then grabbed youyou''s tender hand and said to youYou, "Oh, I''m sorry to say it? The emperor will say it for you. Of course, the thing that doesn''t hurt heaven and justice is that the emperor wants to marry you!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, there was a blush on his beautiful face. He couldn''t disperse for a long time. He glared at Qin Hao. Then he broke away from Qin Hao''s hand, his body flashed, fell on the double headed bingluan, and drove the double headed bingluan to the West.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao laughed and chased the West with the little fish.

 Chapter 280

    There are three thousand states in the lower boundary, and Tianzhou is the largest. In the center of Tianzhou stands the largest city in the lower boundary, which is Tongtian city.


    The palace of the Lord of Tongtian hall is located in Tongtian City, and the friars who can enter Tongtian city must be real thunder robbers. Friars in other realms are not qualified to enter Tongtian city at all, but now this rule has been broken, because the heavenly soldiers and generals of Daqin Tianting have entered Tongtian city.


    Tianzhou is the place with the strongest aura of heaven and earth in the lower three thousand states, and Tongtian city is located in the center of Tianzhou. The Tianbing Tianjiang of Daqin Tianting can practice here, which naturally gets twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, after Qin Hao came to Tongtian City, he asked master Jin to bring the people of Daqin Tianting to Tongtian city.


    Qin Hao sat on the throne in the Jinluan Hall of the great Qin Tianting. The ministers of the great Qin Tianting were separated, and seven little fish stood behind Qin Hao.


    "Emperor of heaven, according to your instructions, your gods have been set up in the central 600 prefectures." Qin Nan, standing under the hall, said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. The number of creatures in the central 600 States was many times larger than that in the four major states. Naturally, Qin Hao would not let go. After arriving at Tongtian City, he ordered Qin Nan, Wu De and others to erect his statues in the central 600 states to collect incense and fire vows.


    Now the incense vows gathered by Qin Hao are soaring all the time, which naturally makes Qin Hao very satisfied.


    Qin Hao looked at the officials of the great Qin Tianting below. Now, although it is said that Tongtian hall is nominally unified with the lower three thousand states, in fact, the lower three thousand states have been controlled by the great Qin Tianting. Of course, this can be done because of Qin Hao''s power, but not because the great Qin Tianting is strong enough.


    "Qinnan, the emperor passed you a great harmony mantra. You should let every soldier in the Qin Tianting learn it. This is the key for the emperor to take you to heaven." Qin Hao then said to Qinnan.


    After that, Qin Hao branded this scripture called Datong heart mantra in Qin Nan''s mind, and this Datong heart mantra is a secret skill Qin Hao obtained in the ten heavenly realms. Although it has no attack power, it is an extremely anti heaven secret skill.


    First of all, to cultivate the Datong mantra, you must first have a matrix. Of course, this matrix can only be Qin Hao. After Qin Hao uses the Datong mantra to cultivate the matrix, he then passes the Datong mantra to others. In this way, after others practice, they can condense the son body, and the son body can be connected with the mother, so as to have the breath of the mother.


    In other words, after the heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting cultivate the Datong mantra, they can have the breath of Qin Hao. In this way, as long as Qin Hao cultivates to the innate state and has the power to break the void, he can take the heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting to the ten Heaven.


    Of course, if this is the case, the Datong mantra is not against the heaven. In addition to this ability, after the Tianbing generals of Daqin Tianting practice the Datong mantra, Qin Hao can draw the Tianbing generals of Daqin Tianting at the critical moment through the relationship between the son body and the mother body.


    This ability is somewhat similar to the Dharma altar obtained by Qin Hao.


    After Qin Nan got the mantra of Datong, he took the command and left. Now the great Qin Tianting doesn''t need to fight in all directions, just practice hard. According to Qin Hao''s requirements, hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting have to practice to the realm of thunder robbing real people. This task is still extremely heavy. Qin Nan has to fight all his spirit to complete Qin Hao''s task.


    "Emperor of heaven, when will you refine Tianpin to avoid robbing pills for your minister? I can''t suppress the realm." after Qin Nan''s command, old man Jin stood up and asked Qin Hao.


    Old man Jin had been in the perfect state of jiuzhong thunder robbery for a long time. He had been trying to suppress his accomplishments and looking for a way to fight the last day''s robbery, but he couldn''t find it until he met Qin Hao and knew the existence of the pill to avoid robbery. Only then did he see hope.


    Friars who enter the three robberies will experience wind, fire and thunder robberies, each of which is nine times. Friars who have carried all the three robberies will finally face heaven and earth robberies. The so-called heaven and earth robberies are naturally the test of the road of heaven and earth. At that time, what will come is not the three robberies of wind, fire and thunder, but the test of the law of heaven.


    Take master Jin as an example. The avenue chosen by master Jin is the Golden Avenue, so the natural disaster to be faced in the future is the test of the Golden Avenue. As for how to test, it is different. This is related to a monk''s cultivation talent. The higher the cultivation talent, the stronger the test will naturally be.


    If Mr. Jin can withstand the test, step into the congenital environment, remove the body from the day after tomorrow and achieve the congenital body, he will be able to transcend the lower boundary and soar to the ten Heaven. Therefore, since he saw hope, Mr. Jin naturally never forgets and has been urging Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to master Jin''s words and looked at him. He was really unable to suppress his cultivation. Only then did Qin Hao say to master Jin, "the emperor will refine it for you."


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Jin was very happy. He had been waiting for this day for too long.


    Qin Hao summoned the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace and then summoned the fire of the five elements. He refined the pill step by step according to the method of refining the pill. No matter which realm of the pill needs the same elixir and refining method, the grade is determined by the amount of chaotic Qi created by Qin Hao out of thin air.


    It has been half a year since Tianxiong city came to Tongtian city. During this period, Qin Hao has naturally married youyou into his family. After practicing the great joy Yin Yang Dao with Hongling, moyuner, Xiao Xiao Xiao, Yang linger and Youyou, Qin Hao''s potential of five virtues has been greatly stimulated, and the five elements have more vitality from the five zang organs, Qin Hao''s strength has naturally improved a lot, and he has ushered in thunder robbers again and again. Now Qin Hao is also a real person of nine thunder robbers.


    For the speed of Qin Haodu robbery, the people in the Qin Tianting are speechless. It''s really too easy for Qin Haodu robbery. Every time thunder robbery comes, waves of thunder are directly swallowed by Qin Hao''s five internal organs and spiritual springs, and there is no need to use other means at all.


    Qin Hao, who is now a real person of jiuzhong thunder robbery, not only has his strength improved too much, but also his body has naturally become stronger, so he is sure to refine Tianpin pill to avoid robbery.


    Soon, the refining of the pill was the last step. Qin Hao started the great chaotic creation. Then, a mouthful of chaotic gas ejected from Qin Hao''s mouth and landed on the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, which was integrated with the pure elixir liquid. This mouthful of chaotic gas was much larger than the nine times of chaotic gas ejected when Qin Hao refined the mysterious pill for little fish!


    Qin Hao felt that this breath of chaotic Qi should be enough to refine Tianpin to avoid robbing pills.


    However, at the same time, after Qin Hao performed the great chaos creation, he was immediately eaten by the heaven and earth. A dull hum came out of Qin Hao''s mouth. Qin Hao''s face became extremely pale, which made everyone worried.


    But fortunately, Qin Hao''s face was a little pale, but there was no other danger, which reassured the people.


    "Damn it, I suffered a loss this time." however, Qin Hao was deeply remorseful and wailed loudly.


    Originally, Qin Hao thought that the chaos gas condensed by the great chaos creation was enough to refine Tianpin to avoid robbing pills, but he didn''t think it was enough. However, he thought that his body was enough to resist the power of heaven and earth, but he underestimated the power of anti phagy.


    Qin Hao suffered great pain just now because of the counterattack force of this chaotic Qi, and his whole body was torn. However, the chaotic Qi of refining Tianpin pill to avoid robbery is far from enough, which naturally makes Qin Hao feel lost.


    However, he has promised old man Jin. Of course, Qin Hao can''t break his promise. He can only bite his teeth and continue.


    When he performed the great chaos creation again, another mouthful of chaos gas blew out. This time, it was even larger than the previous mouthful of chaos gas. As soon as Qin Hao blew out, he was bitten by the heaven and earth. Pooh, the force of the vast heaven and earth pressed on Qin Hao, making Qin Hao just a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, the people were naturally worried again, especially the little fish. Seeing the picture of Qin Hao refining the pill to avoid robbery and spitting blood, they naturally thought of Qin Hao refining the pill for her.


    "Old man, you say you''re fine. What Tianpin do you want to avoid robbing Dan? I tell you, if there''s anything wrong with him, I won''t recognize you as a father!" youyou said loudly to old man Jin when everyone looked at Qin Hao with worry.


    After listening to youYou''s words, old man Jin is depressed. This is his daughter who has raised for so many years. How did he marry Qin Hao and throw him away as a father before long?


    "Youyou, don''t be ridiculous. The emperor is fine." Qin Hao grinned at youyou and said to youYou.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the worry on youyou''s face still didn''t decrease. Of course, she knew that Qin Hao said this to comfort her. With Qin Hao''s strength, refining this day''s product avoiding robbery pill would make him spit blood. It can be seen how difficult it is to refine this day''s product avoiding robbery pill.


    It is precisely because of this that you are very grateful to see Qin Hao refining Tianpin to avoid robbing pills for old man Jin. At the same time, you are also very remorseful to see Qin Hao spitting blood. This is why you said that to old man Jin. You don''t really want to deny old man Jin''s father. You are really worried about Qin Hao.


    After Qin Hao finished speaking to youYou, he looked at the elixir liquid in the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace and found that the elixir liquid was still no sign of becoming a pill, which made Qin Hao smile bitterly and operated the great chaos creation again. It was natural that the chaos gas was not enough.


    Qin Hao was very helpless when he thought of being attacked by heaven and earth. This time, he really lost a lot!

 Chapter 281

    He performed the great chaos creation twice and was backfired twice, but he still failed to refine the pill, which made Qin Hao feel that he had lost a lot this time, but there was no way. As the emperor of heaven, of course, he couldn''t break his promise and had to continue.


    When the great chaos creation technique was operated again, Qin Hao was ruthless this time. The chaotic gas created out of thin air was even larger than the previous two times. He saw that the chaotic gas fell into the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace and fused with the elixir liquid.


    Qin Hao was also attacked by heaven and earth again. He saw Pooh, Pooh. Qin Hao vomited blood continuously. He vomited seven or eight times before he stopped, and there were scars all over his body. The blood continued to flow down. This time, the force of heaven and earth was too strong to directly tear open the wounds of Qin Hao''s flesh. Fortunately, Qin Hao didn''t collapse his flesh.


    Just at this time, Qin Hao couldn''t urge Nirvana fire to repair his injury, because he still had to continue refining Tianpin to avoid robbery pill.


    With the integration of this chaotic Qi, the elixir liquid finally showed signs of becoming a pill. Qin Hao, who saw this scene, was relieved. Then he sealed his hands and made the last handprint. Then he summoned Nirvana fire and began to repair his injuries.


    Buzzing, the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace vibrated. Then, a golden elixir slowly condensed without any breath. Just lying in the elixir furnace, emitting a little golden light. However, looking at this elixir, everyone present was attracted. This is a heaven product to avoid robbery.


    Qin Hao urged the nirvana fire and repaired all his injuries. Then Qin Hao looked at the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, waved and received the Tianpin anti robbery pill in the palm of his hand, feeling the mysterious breath. Qin Hao immediately handed it to old man Jin and said, "it should be no problem."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Jin, who was originally ecstatic, immediately frozen his smile on his face, took Tianpin to avoid robbery pill and said to Qin Hao, "don''t be. How can I use it?"


    In the past, the yellow, Xuanpin and dipin anti robbery pills refined by Qin Hao said that they would work, but now they say yes, which makes old man Jin not calm. He has to face the natural disaster of a narrow life. To accept the test of heaven and earth Avenue, we must ensure that he is safe.


    "The emperor doesn''t know what kind of natural disaster you have to face. Of course, it can''t be said that it will work, but there is still 60% or 70% hope. It''s up to you whether you try or not. Anyway, the emperor has tried his best." Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to master Jin''s words.


    Hearing the speech, old man Jin''s fat face was full of tangled colors. After considering it for a long time, he bit his teeth and said loudly, "fuck, try it. I''ll die. I''ll give it up."


    Then, master Jin held Tianpin to avoid robbery, and thought of flying away from the sky, and then released all his breath. Suddenly, there were golden clouds in the originally cloudless sky, and the endless breath of the golden road was also released on the huge golden clouds.


    "Fifty four rob clouds. It seems that master Jin has a good cultivation talent." Qin Hao said with a look of schadenfreude.


    The last heaven robbery of jiuzhong thunder robbery immortal is based on his own cultivation talent and understanding of heaven and earth Avenue. The higher his cultivation talent is, the deeper his understanding of heaven and earth Avenue is, the stronger the heaven robbery will naturally be. The most common one is nine clouds, while old man Jin has 54 clouds, which naturally shows that old man Jin''s cultivation talent is very good, If there is the legendary supreme robbery of 9981 clouds, it will be against the sky.


    Old man Jin looked at the more than 54 robbery clouds in the sky and his heart jumped wildly. In particular, he felt the power contained in these golden clouds and twitched at the corners of his mouth. Although old man Jin thought highly of himself, he knew that if there was no Tianpin anti robbery pill, he would not be able to spend the last robbery.


    "It must work. I''m counting on you!" old man Jin said softly, looking at the Tianpin pill in his palm to avoid robbery.


    As soon as master Jin''s words fell, suddenly, the huge golden clouds in the sky changed. I saw that the golden clouds turned into golden knives in the blink of an eye, flashing cold light and aimed at master Jin.


    God''s will is like a knife. This is the test of Tiandi avenue to master Jin!


    Looking at the golden knife with a handle of more than 100 feet, old man Jin felt a burst of wail in his heart. He tightly held Tianpin to avoid robbery pill in his right hand. He nervously looked at a handle pointing at his giant knife and felt the power contained in the golden knife. Old man Jin trembled all over.


    At this time, all the 54 golden knives cleaved down towards old man Jin. In the blink of an eye, they came in front of old man Jin. If they were cleaved on old man Jin, even the power of the ninth thunder robbery perfection of old man Jin would not be able to resist, and they would certainly be broken!


    Seeing that a golden knife was about to fall on him, old man Jin suddenly raised the robbery avoidance pill in his hand. Facing the test of heaven and earth Avenue, old man Jin had no way to compete and could only rely on this robbery avoidance pill in his hand.


    Qin Hao and others looked at old man Jin and waited for the result.


    I saw that a golden knife was about to split on old man Jin, but they were all fixed in the air and didn''t move on.


    Hoo!


    Old man Jin, who had close eyes, waited for a long time and didn''t find himself hurt. Then he opened his eyes and saw a hundred Zhang gold knife fixed in front of him in an instant. He was only a little close to splitting him, which made old man Jin breathe out heavily.


    However, at this time, the hundred Zhang gold knife trembled violently, and moved forward a little bit, which frightened old man Jin. He quickly stepped back two steps and almost fell into the air.


    Fortunately, the hundred Zhang gold knife just vibrated violently, advanced a little, and then stopped again and settled in the air.


    But even so, old man Jin was scared to sweat. Looking at a hundred Zhang gold knife close at hand, he wanted to scold, but he didn''t dare. This is the condensation of Tiandi Avenue. If Tiandi Avenue angers him, even if there is a robbery avoidance pill, it''s not easy to use!


    "God, don''t play with me and disappear quickly!" old man Jin looked at the golden knife in front of him and shouted loudly in his heart.


    I don''t know whether master Jin''s howling worked or the role of avoiding robbery pill. I saw a gold knife trembling violently gradually calm down, then slowly retreat back, return to the sky over master Jin, turn into golden clouds again, and bloom golden lights, releasing a vast breath of the golden road.


    Seeing this, Mr. Jin was relieved. According to the records in ancient books, he had passed the last disaster.


    At the thought of this, Mr. Jin was immediately excited. Congenital environment, he had dreamed for so long, and now he finally got his wish. Looking at the robbery avoidance pill in his palm, there was a water mist in Mr. Jin''s eyes. He knew that without this Tianpin robbery avoidance pill, he would not be able to survive the robbery anyway, That divine golden knife will surely smash him.


    While Mr. Jin was thinking about these, suddenly, 54 golden clouds in the sky were blooming with dazzling golden light, came straight to Mr. Jin, and immediately poured into Mr. Jin''s body. Then, Mr. Jin''s body also burst out with golden light, enveloping him.


    This is the process that old man Jin will lose his mortal body after he has passed the last disaster. From then on, he will achieve the innate body, which will be more powerful than the innate creatures derived from heaven and earth.


    After a full two hours, the golden light on old man Jin gradually dissipated, revealing his huge body. Although old man Jin''s body hasn''t changed, old man Jin is already a congenital body at this time.


    In the future, as long as master Jin has accumulated enough strength, he will be able to directly break the void and soar to the sky.


    "Ha ha, is this the innate body? It''s really strong!" old man Jin, standing in the air, felt the power in his body and laughed loudly. Then, old man Jin flashed, came to Qin Hao, saluted Qin Hao and said, "thank you for the gift of the Heavenly Emperor!"


    "All right, go back and practice well, rise as soon as possible, or go to find Yanran for the emperor." Qin Hao listened to master Jin''s words, waved his hand and said.


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Jin naturally nodded and went back to work hard to accumulate strength.


    After entering the innate realm, you need to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and cultivate mana. However, in this lower realm, there is no vitality except the aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, master Jin must accumulate the strength that can break the void as soon as possible and soar to the ten heavenly realms before he can continue to practice.


    Of course, because there is no vitality and there is no way to cultivate mana, master Jin can only absorb the power of laws and improve his own strength. However, compared with absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, the improvement of strength will naturally be slower.


    The matter of master Jin was finally solved. After Qin Hao returned to his bedroom, he sat down directly and sank into the purple house. At this time, there was a gold breastbone floating in front of the Heaven Gate of creation.


    This is the golden breastbone including spine and ribs, which was spit out by the Heaven Gate of fortune just now.


    Seeing this golden breastbone, Qin Hao felt the vast energy contained in it. Qin Hao was delighted. The last time fortune Tianmen spit out two leg bones, which brought great surprise to Qin Hao and directly improved Qin Hao''s strength. Now the strength contained in this breastbone is even greater, especially in that spine, it seems to contain groundbreaking power.


    This makes Qin Hao a little excited, looking forward to how much strength this sternum can bring to himself!

 Chapter 282

    Starting from the first phalanx, Qin Hao got two arm bones and two leg bones from the Heaven Gate of fortune. Now he got such a sternum. Although he doesn''t know who the bones belong to or whether they come from the same person, Qin Hao won''t care so much as long as he can bring strength to Qin Hao, All Qin Hao needs now is strength!


    Qin Hao started to refine this sternum and integrate it with his own sternum. He saw a trace of five-color mana wrapped around the golden sternum, and this sternum began to integrate with Qin Hao''s sternum. Qin Hao was surprised to find that the refining speed of the five-color mana was much faster than that of the five element rule.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this golden breastbone fused with Qin Hao''s sternum, but the infinite energy that Qin Hao expected did not flow out of the sternum, which disappointed Qin Hao. Can''t you get anything this time?


    But just when Qin Hao''s idea had just risen, Qin Hao''s left and right arms actually burst out light, the right hand of God burst out divine light, and the left hand of devil burst out magic light. At the same time, a vast force that frightened Qin Hao surged in his left and right arms.


    Qin Hao felt the vast energy surging in his left and right arms. He was vaguely excited. He had coveted the power in his left and right arms for a long time, but he couldn''t move it all the time. Can it be said that he can move it after fusing the sternum now?


    However, when Qin Hao''s excitement just rose in his heart, there was a roar like thunder in Qin Hao''s mind, which directly stunned Qin Hao. Then he felt an unprecedented sharp pain at the connection between his left and right arms and sternum.


    The sharp pain came suddenly and disappeared quickly. Qin Hao didn''t even have the chance to scream. It had disappeared. However, Qin Hao ignored these. He quickly checked the connection between his arms and sternum, but found that his arms and sternum were perfectly integrated.


    "What''s going on? Is this really the skeleton of the same person?" Qin Hao asked himself loudly in his heart.


    At the beginning, Qin Hao once suspected that the skeleton spitting out from the Heaven Gate of fortune came from an ancient and powerful man. However, because the right hand of this skeleton contains infinite divine energy and the left hand contains endless evil energy, Qin Hao was in doubt and felt that it did not come from the same person.


    But now his arms and sternum are perfectly combined without any rejection, which makes Qin Hao feel that the skeleton may come from the same person.


    Just after the combination of his arms and sternum, he calmed down again. Qin Hao thought it was over. However, two earth shaking thunders sounded in Qin Hao''s mind. Then, a more unimaginable sharp pain came out of his legs, and Qin Hao screamed directly.


    But Qin Hao''s roar was still in his throat. When it didn''t break out, the sharp pain disappeared again, which made Qin Hao very depressed. What kind of world is this? Don''t you even give people the chance to scream?


    Of course, this is not the time to worry about these. Qin Hao quickly looked at his legs, but found that his legs and sternum were also perfectly combined!


    "This..." seeing this scene, Qin Hao didn''t know what to say.


    Since he was selected by the Heaven Gate of fortune, too many unexpected things have happened to Qin Hao. Although it has brought Qin Hao great power, these incredible changes have also made Qin Hao speechless and don''t know how to face it.


    Looking at the perfect combination of his arms, legs and sternum, Qin Hao finally determined that this pair of bones must come from the same person, but he didn''t know why this person could have the holy power of just Yang and the evil power of yin and evil at the same time.


    Qin Hao doesn''t understand and doesn''t intend to think about it. Anyway, as long as these forces can be used by him, Qin Hao doesn''t have time to pay attention to others.


    Waiting quietly, Qin Hao felt that something would happen after the perfect combination of his arms, legs and sternum. Maybe he could release his vast power. He was ready to run the nine turn golden body formula and chaotic Scripture.


    But after waiting for a long time, nothing happened, which made Qin Hao very depressed and felt that he would be busy again this time.


    At this time, the spine on the sternum after fusion with his arms and legs suddenly shook gently, which gave Qin Hao a boost and thought it was coming!


    The golden spine trembled gently, as if something was about to awaken. At this time, a vast force was released from the spine, which was instantly filled with Qin Hao''s limbs and bones, making Qin Hao feel like he was going to burst.


    "Ha ha, the emperor is waiting for you!" however, Qin Hao is very excited about the feeling of being burst.


    While laughing in his heart, Qin Hao played a nine turn golden body formula and chaotic Scripture, absorbing and refining the power gushing from his spine. However, the spine fused by Qin Hao seems like a dormant real dragon to awaken. The power gushing out is too huge!


    Even if Qin Hao runs the nine turn golden body formula and chaotic Scripture to the limit, it is difficult to absorb and refine all the forces gushing from his spine. In this way, Qin Hao naturally feels that his flesh body is going to be burst more and more.


    What''s worse, after the spine released a vast force, the left and right arms that had been dormant began to release strength. I saw a vast divine force and evil force pouring out of the left and right arms and meeting in Qin Hao''s sternum.


    The holy power of Zhiyang Zhigang and the evil power of Zhiyin zhirou are like great enemies of life and death. After meeting Qin Hao''s sternum, they rushed directly towards each other and collided violently, taking Qin Hao''s flesh as a battlefield and fighting.


    Suddenly, the power generated by the collision between the divine power and the evil power shocked Qin Hao to spit blood again and again. The vast power impacted Qin Hao''s body, directly causing crisscross wounds on Qin Hao''s body, and the blood continued to flow down.


    "Damn it, this is to kill the emperor!" Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    Qin Hao, who was very excited because of the vast power surging out of his spine, was very upset at this time. He never expected that power would gush out of his left and right arms to join the fun, and in this way!


    At ordinary times, if only one arm emits power, Qin Hao can refine whether it is divine power or evil power. But now Qin Hao can''t refine all the power gushing from his spine. Where can he care about the power gushing from his left and right arms.


    It''s just that the holy and evil forces chose Qin Hao''s flesh as the battlefield. The impact of the burst of power on Qin Hao is too great. Even if Qin Hao has summoned Nirvana fire to repair the injury on his flesh, it''s useless. His flesh is still being torn, and endless pain is attacking Qin Hao, which makes Qin Hao miserable.


    While Qin Hao was crying incessantly, what made Qin Hao want to cry without tears was that a vast amount of energy burst out in his legs!


    This has become worse. Qin Hao was eager to obtain supreme power before, but now facing the energy that will burst him, Qin Hao really hopes that this has never happened.


    A vast amount of energy poured out of his spine, arms and legs, constantly impacting Qin Hao''s body. Seeing that Qin Hao''s body was about to collapse under this vast force, at the critical moment, Qin Hao''s five internal organs and spiritual springs burst out one after another!


    Suddenly, the strength gushing from the spine, arms and legs was attracted by the divine light released from the five zang organs spiritual spring, and unexpectedly poured into the five zang organs spiritual spring. This scene made Qin Hao dumbfounded and didn''t understand why the five zang organs spiritual spring had such a situation.


    But the crisis is finally over.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao hurriedly urged Nirvana fire to repair his physical injury, and then frantically urged the nine turn golden body formula and chaotic heavenly Sutra to absorb and refine the strength pouring out from his spine, arms and legs. This is a good opportunity for Qin Hao to improve his strength, and naturally he can''t give up.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that the power gushing from his spine, arms and legs would be so vast and infinite. Qin Hao closed for half a year. In this half a year, Qin Hao tried his best to run the nine turn golden body formula and chaotic heaven Sutra. At this time, in Qin Hao''s flesh, three golden dragons were walking, and five color mana lingered in the Dantian air sea.


    Although most of the forces from the spine, arms and legs were swallowed up by the five zang organs spiritual spring, Qin Hao''s efforts still gained great benefits, increased the power of a Jiao, and increased his mana a lot.


    When the strength released from the spine, arms and legs disappeared, the five internal organs Lingquan began to gush out the five element vitality again, but to Qin Hao''s surprise, the five element vitality gushed out this time is ten times more than before!


    Can it be said that the strength gushing from the spine, arms and legs also stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues? Qin Hao had some doubts in his heart.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t think much about it. Anyway, the five elements from the five internal organs become more and more, which is naturally good for Qin Hao.


    With the power of the three jiao and the five color mana of the group, Qin Hao''s cultivation has naturally reached the level of nine times of thunder robbery. As long as Qin Hao is willing, he can now cross the last time of heaven robbery.


    Qin Hao slowly opened his eyes with a flash of pure light in his eyes. He thought about every bit since he was brought into the lower world by the Heaven Gate of fortune. He sighed in his heart. Now he has finally cultivated his strength to the perfect state of the nine heavy thunder robbery, and he is about to be able to survive the last heavy heaven robbery, which makes Qin Hao feel a little reluctant to give up to the lower world.


    Qin Hao would like to live in seclusion in this small world if he didn''t have everything he cares about in the ten Heaven.


    But such an idea was too impractical. Qin Hao shook his head and got up and walked out.


    Qin Hao is about to face the last disaster!

 Chapter 283

    Qin HaoDuan sat on the throne in the Jin Luan Hall of the great Qin Tianting, looking at the people of the great Qin Tianting below, and the people of the great Qin Tianting were also looking at Qin Hao.


    Everyone can feel that Qin Hao has become different after this closure, not only in strength, but also some elusive mysteries. But no one can tell what it is.


    "Emperor of heaven, are you going to cross the last disaster?" old man Jin looked at Qin Hao and asked with a shocked face.


    Because old man Jin has passed the last disaster and is accumulating strength to break the void. There are ten celestial circles ahead, so he feels the most clear about the strength of Qin Hao. Of course, the more this is, old man Jin will be more shocked.


    Mr. Jin is now a congenital body. It is reasonable to say that he should be the first expert in the lower world. However, when he stood in front of Qin Hao, he felt a deep fear. Qin Hao''s power is really terrible. Mr. Jin felt that if Qin Hao passed the last disaster, he might be able to fly to the ten Heaven immediately.


    Qin Hao listened to master Jin''s words and gently nodded. Seeing this, Qin Zhan, Feixue, little fish and other people''s faces were naturally pleasantly surprised. They didn''t expect that Qin Hao was going to have the last disaster so soon. In this case, wouldn''t they be able to go to the ten Heaven with Qin hao?


    As for whether Qin Hao can survive the last disaster, no one doubts. Judging from the situation of Qin Hao''s crossing the wind disaster, fire disaster and thunder disaster, I''m afraid this last disaster will not defeat Qin Hao. He must be able to cross it smoothly.


    "Qin Nan, how are the heavenly soldiers and generals practicing the Datong mantra?" Qin Hao then asked Qin Nan.


    Qin Hao wants to bring all the heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting to the ten heavenly realms. This must be done with the help of the Datong mantra, and there must be no mistakes. Otherwise, Qin Hao will definitely be destroyed if he is found by Tiandi Avenue.


    You should know that cultivation is a matter against heaven. A monk can survive three disasters and achieve his innate body. This is the greatest gift of heaven and earth Avenue. If he can fly from a thousand worlds to a thousand worlds, he should laugh. How can heaven and earth Avenue let him take others into the thousand worlds?


    Therefore, what Qin Hao wants to do is definitely an extremely risky thing. If there is a little mistake and is detected by Tiandi Avenue, Qin Hao will be punished and backfired by heaven and earth.


    Qin Nan listened to Qin Hao''s words, took a step forward and said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, there are tens of millions of friars above Qin Tianting wind robbing real people. They have all practiced the Datong heart mantra and mastered it completely. There will be no mistakes."


    Qin Hao hands over the Datong mantra to Qin Nan, naturally because Qin Nan is the most careful person in Qin Tianting. There will be no mistakes in what he is given to do. The Datong mantra has a great relationship, and Qin Hao can only rest assured of Qin Nan.


    After listening to Qin Nan''s words, Qin Hao nodded and was very satisfied with Qin Nan''s arrangement. There were hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in the great Qin Tianting, but now there are only tens of millions left. Naturally, Qin Nan eliminated those with low accomplishments.


    Qin Hao didn''t care about this. The heavenly soldiers and generals of Daqin Tianting don''t care about the quantity. The key is to be loyal to Daqin Tianting and have enough strength to open up the territory, the law of the jungle, low strength and being eliminated.


    Then Qin Hao stood up and walked outside the Jinluan hall. What should be explained had been explained. Naturally, he was going to cross the last disaster.


    Qin Tianting people followed Qin Hao to the outside, watched Qin Hao walk into the sky, and waited for Qin Hao to usher in the last disaster.


    Qin Hao stood in the air, looked at the sky, took a deep breath, slowly released his breath and called for the arrival of the last disaster. With the release of Qin Hao''s breath, huge colorful auspicious clouds gradually appeared in the air and surrounded Qin Hao''s sky.


    Seeing this, Mr. Jin quickly counted up. At the beginning, 54 golden clouds appeared in his last heavy sky robbery. He wanted to see how many clouds there would be in Qin Hao''s last heavy sky robbery. As for why Qin Hao''s last heavy sky robbery cloud was colorful, of course, it had something to do with Qin Hao''s five virtues.


    "Eighty one? 99 supreme robbery!" after counting all the colorful auspicious clouds, old man Jin shouted.


    Hearing what master Jin said, all the officials in the Qin heavenly court looked at him, and their faces were full of questions. But they didn''t know what the 99 supreme robbery was. Seeing this, master Jin quickly explained it to the people, and they were suddenly surprised.


    "I knew the son of the world was the best!" the little fish immediately smiled and said after listening to the explanation of old man Jin.


    Other people nodded after hearing Qin Hao''s words. This last disaster was related to their own physique and cultivation talent. Qin Hao was able to summon the legendary 99 supreme disaster, which was of course the most powerful.


    Qin Hao looked at the 81 huge colorful auspicious clouds above his head and felt the vast power contained in the colorful auspicious clouds. He was a little depressed. He didn''t want his last disaster to be so powerful!


    The reason why it was so easy to cross the wind, fire and thunder in front is that the five zang organs spiritual spring can devour the five colors of wind, fire and thunder. But this time, the cloud appears because of his five virtues. This time, whether his five zang organs spiritual spring can devour the five colors of cloud, Qin Hao is really bottomless.


    Colorful robbery clouds surged in the sky, expanding and condensing with the release of Qin Hao''s breath. When Qin Hao''s breath was released, the colorful auspicious clouds turned into five fingered mountains with five hundred feet.


    "Damn it!" Qin Hao cursed in his heart when he saw the huge five finger mountains.


    Never thought that his last disaster was the foundation of his Avenue. Feeling the power released from the five finger mountains, Qin Hao''s face was very ugly. Qin Hao faintly felt that he had suffered this time.


    Just as Qin Hao''s curse fell, suddenly a five finger mountain fell to Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao felt nervous and thought whether the five internal organs Lingquan would do it this time? Qin Hao is looking forward to it in his heart.


    However, seeing that the Wuzhi Mountain was about to fall on Qin Hao, the five internal organs Lingquan still had no response. Qin Hao cursed again, punched out, and all the power of the three jiao was released and fell on the first Wuzhi Mountain.


    A loud bang broke out. Qin Hao''s right fist blasted on the Wuzhi Mountain, and the vast power erupted. However, what followed was not that the first Wuzhi Mountain was blasted by Qin Hao, but a wave of sharp pain gushed from his right fist and hit Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao really didn''t expect that the Wuzhi Mountain condensed with colorful auspicious clouds would be so hard that the power of the three jiao couldn''t be blown away.


    Not only that, with the sharp pain, Wuzhishan continued to fall, suppressed Qin Hao and hit the earth hard.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao shook his body. First, he showed his magic power of heaven and earth, turned his body into two hundred feet of the limit, and then carried the Wuzhi Mountain on his shoulder. Even so, Qin Hao, whose strength doubled and turned into the power of six Jiao, still failed to stop the suppression of Wuzhi Mountain.


    The five finger mountain, twice as big as Qin Hao''s body, pressed Qin Hao and continued to hit the earth with a bang. Then Qin Hao was hit by the five finger mountain. Half of Qin Hao''s legs were inserted into the earth and continued to fall.


    Qin Zhan, Fei Xue, Xiao yu''er and other people in Qin Tianting stared at this scene. They thought Qin Hao would easily get through the last disaster. Now it doesn''t seem that way.


    "Niang, Shizi, will he be all right?" the little fish asked Feixue.


    Feixue also looked worried, but after listening to the little fish, he smiled and said, "this smelly boy is trying to show off his ability. What are you carrying? Just use the pill to avoid robbery!"


    "Niang, Shizi, it seems that he didn''t refine Tianpin to avoid robbery pill for himself." the little fish answered softly after listening to Feixue''s words, and his little face was full of worry.


    After listening to the little fish''s words, Feixue, Qin Zhan and other Qin Tianting were stunned and stared. Even master Jin was stunned. Qin Hao didn''t refine Tianpin to avoid robbing pills for himself. Did he really want to carry it like this?


    Just when they were worried, a loud roar came from the foot of the five finger mountain in the distance. Then, they saw the five finger mountain flying, and Qin Hao''s body flying.


    Qin Hao, who was bumped into the earth by Wuzhi Mountain, was naturally very depressed. Then he urged the strong rune. The power of six Jiao instantly doubled and became the power of twelve Jiao. With one punch, he rushed to Wuzhi Mountain and finally flew out of Wuzhi Mountain.


    The power of the twelve Jiaos, the power of one Jiaos is equivalent to the galloping of one hundred million horses. How huge the power of the twelve Jiaos is. However, just blowing up the Wuzhi Mountain can''t break the Wuzhi Mountain. Why doesn''t Qin Hao feel depressed?


    Flying into the sky again, looking at the 81 five finger mountains in the sky, Qin Hao''s face was even more ugly.


    It was expected that the last disaster of the five virtues would be very difficult, but I didn''t expect it to be so unpredictable.


    However, this is also normal. The body of the five virtues is the first divine body of the human race, and even among the countless divine bodies of all races in heaven and earth, it is a strong existence that can stably rank second. Only the legendary chaotic divine body can surpass the body of the five virtues.


    It is said that Pangu, the great God who created the world, was born in chaos. What he has is the chaotic God body, which can cultivate the divine power that can create the world. Therefore, the chaotic God body is naturally the first God body of all ethnic groups, and the body of five virtues can only rank second.


    Qin Hao can have such a great fortune and get the body of five virtues, so he should face the 99 supreme robbery before achieving the innate body!

 Chapter 284

    Although his face was ugly, Qin Hao had a high sense of war. Looking at the five finger mountains above his head, the corners of his mouth gradually showed a smile. Then he roared and rushed to the sky. Since it was the test of heaven and earth, he could not shrink back or be beaten passively, but should attack with all his strength.


    Qin Hao moved. Suddenly, 81 Wuzhi mountains in the sky also moved. The Wuzhi Mountain that hit Qin Hao earlier hit Qin Hao again. Although it was only five hundred feet, it needed the power of twelve Jiao to shake it. It can be seen how heavy the Wuzhi Mountain is!


    Qin Hao, who rushed up, saw that the Wuzhi Mountain fell down again. His eyes flashed and roared. He directly urged a powerful rune again. The power of the twelve Jiao turned into the power of the twenty-four Jiao in an instant. Then he hit the Wuzhi Mountain. He didn''t need any martial skills, just power!


    After this period of efforts, Qin Hao has branded ten talismans on his right arm. Now he has only urged two, which is far from enough!


    With a loud bang, Qin Hao hit his Wuzhi Mountain with a fist. The vast power erupted and the huge Wuzhi Mountain flew back. However, Qin Hao was also shocked by the vast power and retreated for several steps, but the Wuzhi Mountain was still not broken.


    In addition, as Qin Hao blew the five finger mountain back with one punch, then another five finger mountain fell on Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao shouted and urged the third strong Rune again. The power of 24 Jiao instantly became the power of 48 Jiao and blew on the five finger mountain.


    Boom, this five finger mountain was blown away by Qin Hao, and Qin Hao retreated again.


    "Damn it, it''s not broken yet!" Qin Hao was depressed when he watched the five finger mountain being blown away, but it was still not broken.


    The five finger mountain is too hard. The power of forty-eight Jiao can''t break it, but can only blow it away!


    In addition, when Qin Hao flies a five finger mountain, another five finger mountain will hit Qin Hao, which doesn''t give Qin Hao breathing time at all. In the face of such a situation, Qin Hao can only keep waving his fist and smashing his five finger mountains one by one. At the same time, it urges Dali runes one by one.


    The fourth, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh, until the eighth vigorous Rune was urged, Qin Hao''s internal strength had reached the terrible 1500 Jiao power. Such terrible power surged in Qin Hao''s body, and Qin Hao blew out one punch after another on the five finger mountains, But there were cracks in the five finger mountains.


    Qin Hao saw this scene with tears in his eyes. The power of 1500 Jiao is the power of 1500 Jiao, not the power of Tianma!


    However, even so, it can only crack the Wuzhishan, and it has not broken the Wuzhishan!


    However, after Qin Hao''s body has withstood the force of 1500 Jiao, it also bears great pressure. With each blow, Qin Hao''s body will feel torn, and endless pain will hit Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao looked at the five finger mountains cracked by him and laughed. Although the test of heaven and earth Avenue on the body of five virtues was so severe, Qin Hao''s war spirit was constantly stimulated. Looking at the five finger mountains, Qin Hao''s war spirit gushed like a volcanic eruption.


    With a loud cry, Qin Hao urged the ninth power Rune again, and the power of 1500 Jiao doubled again to 3000 Jiao.


    Click, click, but with the urging of the ninth powerful rune, there were cracks on Qin Hao''s body, and blood flowed. Seeing this, Qin Hao directly summoned Nirvana divine fire, wrapped him completely, and then blew his fist up to the five finger mountain that fell on his head.


    The flaming golden flame wrapped Qin Hao, and the power of three thousand Jiao surged in Qin Hao''s body. Then, Qin Hao hit a five finger mountain, rumbling and earth shaking. Then, the five hundred foot five finger mountain was broken under Qin Hao''s fist.


    "Ha ha, damn it!" Qin Hao laughed and scolded when he saw that the power of three thousand Jiao finally broke a five finger mountain.


    The power of three thousand Jiao, if it is Qin Hao''s real power, Qin Hao can only have it after practicing the nine turn golden body formula to the fourth turn and experiencing the fourth nirvana. Now, Qin Hao can have such power in advance because he has mastered the powerful rune.


    If Qin Hao doesn''t master the talisman, I''m afraid it''s just a five finger mountain falling down, and Qin Hao will be crushed to pieces.


    But anyway, it finally smashed a Wuzhi Mountain. This is a good start for Qin Hao. It''s not 81 Wuzhi mountains. It''s all smashed.


    After smashing the first Wuzhi Mountain, Qin Hao was very heroic. With a long roar, he turned around and hit another Wuzhi Mountain. With a loud bang, another Wuzhi Mountain was smashed, and the boulders continued to fall.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao laughed and walked towards the sky. As he walked, he waved his fist and smashed all the five finger mountains. The people in the Daqin Tianting below were relieved to see this scene and felt that Qin Hao would be able to successfully survive this last disaster.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao smashed 80 Wuzhi mountains. As long as he smashed the last Wuzhi Mountain, he could survive the disaster.


    However, at this time, the last Wuzhi Mountain erupted into five colors. Then, Wuzhi Mountain, which had been smashed by Qin Hao, also erupted into five colors, and pieces of gravel flew up from the earth and flew towards the Wuzhi Mountain in the sky.


    Looking at the countless rubble flying to the last Wuzhi Mountain, after merging into it, the last Wuzhi Mountain became bigger and bigger, which made Qin Hao''s eyes widened and his face became very ugly.


    "What the hell do you mean?" Qin Hao looked up and scolded at the sky.


    Qin Hao thought he would smash all the eighty-one five finger mountains. Even if his natural disaster was over, he didn''t expect such a change when he was about to win!


    Look at this posture. All the broken Wuzhi mountains are to be integrated with the last Wuzhi Mountain, and then smash Qin Hao.


    A five hundred foot five finger mountain has made Qin Hao work hard to smash it. Now, how much power will it take to smash the eighty five finger mountains? Qin Hao can''t imagine.


    However, Qin Hao wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Countless boulders flew up one after another, and instantly merged into the last Wuzhi Mountain. The last Wuzhi Mountain continued to expand and turned into a five-color mountain range of nearly a hundred miles.


    The distance of a hundred miles is nothing in Qin Hao''s eyes. Even if he doesn''t show Kunpeng''s magic power, Qin Hao can cross the distance of a hundred miles between breaths, but now Qin Hao has to face a five finger mountain of a hundred miles!


    I saw the five finger mountain glittering with five colors, and took a direct picture of Qin Hao!


    Qin Hao saw Wuzhishan photographed, his eyes glittered and his sense of war gushed. At this time, he had no way back and had to do his best!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and urged the last strong rune, suddenly, the power of three thousand Jiaos turned into the power of six thousand Jiaos, which was nearly nine turns. The fifth turn of the golden body formula was complete, and such a vast power appeared in Qin Hao''s flesh, which naturally brought unimaginable pressure to Qin Hao.


    Puff, puff, Qin Hao coughed up blood again and again. At the same time, a blood mist gushed on Qin Hao, but it was the vast force that burst Qin Hao''s flesh and blood. Fortunately, Qin Hao''s bones have all been replaced by those spitting out from the door of heaven. Otherwise, Qin Hao''s bones will break under such force.


    Nirvana is burning and still can''t stop the injury on Qin Hao''s body, but now Qin Hao can''t care about the injury. Looking at the hundred mile five finger mountain that is about to hit him, Qin Hao drinks loudly, and the five-color mana in the Dantian Qi sea gushes out and blows towards the hundred mile five finger mountain.


    Qin Hao thought he wouldn''t use the five color mana in the Dantian Qihai, but he didn''t expect to use it in the end.


    Qin Hao''s six thousand Jiao''s power obtained by using the magic of heaven and earth and urging ten powerful runes is still much inferior to the five color mana in the Dantian Qihai. This is Qin Hao''s real card!


    As the cultivation mental method of the first nature in heaven and earth, the power of chaos Tianjing naturally lies on the nine turn golden body formula. The power contained in the five color mana cultivated by chaos Tianjing is so terrible that Qin Hao is very afraid and dare not use it easily.


    But by this time, it can''t be used anymore!


    The five-color mana gushed out, and Qin Hao''s whole body burst into five-color lights. The physical strength of 6000 Jiao and the five-color mana stronger than the physical strength were all kicked out by Qin Hao and landed on the hundred mile five finger mountain.


    Boom, an earth shaking noise broke out. Then, the hundred mile Five Finger Mountain flew upside down and flew towards the sky, while Qin Hao directly hit the earth and hit the earth.


    Lying on the earth, Qin Hao looked up at the hundred mile five finger mountain flying to the sky. This punch exhausted all his strength. If he could not smash the hundred mile five finger mountain, Qin Hao would have no strength to fight again.


    Qin Hao, who was almost exhausted, gasped. Looking at the hundred mile Five Finger Mountain stopped in the air, he found that the hundred mile five finger mountain was not broken, not even cracks!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao smiled bitterly and murmured in his heart, "have you failed?"


    No one answered Qin Hao, but the hundred mile Five Finger Mountain in the air hit Qin Hao again.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao, who was exhausted, slowly closed his eyes. Although he was unwilling, he really had no strength at this time.

 Chapter 285

    Qin Hao''s unwillingness is only because he can''t smash the last Wuzhishan by his own strength, but it doesn''t mean that Qin Hao has given up.


    Although Qin Hao is exhausted now, he still has the gate of nature. Qin Hao doesn''t believe that the gate of nature will watch the hundred mile Five Finger Mountain smash him. In that case, it won''t do any good to the gate of nature who chose him, so the gate of nature will do it.


    Qin Hao never knew why the heavenly gate of fortune chose him at the beginning. If it was just for the sake of incense vows, then choosing the quadrupole heaven, the five great emperors would get more, because among the ten celestial realms, Qin Hao has the smallest territory and the least creatures.


    However, the heavenly gate of fortune chose Qin Hao, and he would make corresponding compensation to Qin Hao every time he took away Qin Hao''s luck and incense wish, so Qin Hao didn''t understand why the heavenly gate of fortune chose him and what the purpose of the heavenly gate of fortune was.


    Qin Hao won''t believe that the first nature in the world chose him because he looks good. However, no matter what the purpose of the Heaven Gate of creation is, once Qin Hao dies, the purpose of the Heaven Gate of creation will not be realized, so Qin Hao will close his eyes and give everything to the Heaven Gate of creation at this time.


    The five finger mountain roared down at Qin Hao. When the people of the Qin Tianting saw Qin Hao lying on the ground, they closed their eyes and stopped shooting, which made their faces change dramatically. Xiaoyu and other heavenly concubines shouted and rushed forward.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao''s body suddenly released limitless immortal light. Suddenly, the hundred mile five finger mountain that was about to hit Qin Hao suspended over Qin Hao and no longer fell down. Seeing this scene, everyone''s hearts were pulled up and looked at the five finger mountain nervously.


    The limitless immortal light was naturally released by the Heaven Gate of fortune. Just as Qin Hao thought, the Heaven Gate of fortune would not see Qin Hao killed by the five finger mountain. It was released at the critical time, and immediately resisted the falling hundred mile five finger mountain.


    Under the irradiation of the infinite immortal light, the huge Baili Wuzhi Mountain seemed as if the snow had encountered the scorching sun. It actually began to melt. Drops of five color divine liquid dropped from the Wuzhi Mountain and fell on Qin Hao. Suddenly, the injury on Qin Hao was repaired in the blink of an eye without a trace of injury.


    Nirvana fire converges into Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao slowly opens his eyes and looks at the five finger mountain above his head, revealing a trace of smile.


    Because of the action of the heavenly gate of fortune, his natural disaster is over, and now he is going to fade his mortal body and achieve the congenital body, which makes Qin Hao excited, because he is the body of five virtues. Once he steps into the congenital environment, it is the body of five virtues!


    Although there is only one word difference between acquired and congenital, the meaning is very different.


    The body of five virtues is known as the second God body of all families in heaven and earth under the chaotic God body, and the first God body of human race, but it only exists in the legend. It is said that in the ancient times, the great man was able to create people with the innate five colors of earth, and he never thought that there would be such a god body as the body of five virtues.


    Qin Hao''s ability to obtain the body of five virtues is definitely the greatest creation in heaven and earth. He is even luckier than he was selected by the Tianmen of creation!


    Of course, if Qin Hao had not been selected by the Heaven Gate of fortune, it would not have been possible to bring Qin Hao to the lower world and obtain the body of five virtues. This is the opportunity. Perhaps in the past, the body of five virtues has also appeared in heaven and earth, but it naturally disappeared in heaven and earth because there is no such opportunity.


    However, although Qin Hao has obtained the body of five virtues, the body of five virtues is the body of five virtues the day after tomorrow. It is still suffering from reincarnation, that is to say, there will be a restriction on longevity yuan. If Qin Hao can''t step into the congenital environment, Qin Hao will run out of longevity yuan one day and enter reincarnation again.


    However, once the acquired body of five virtues steps into the innate environment and becomes the body of five virtues, it can jump out of samsara. That is to say, once it becomes the body of five virtues, Qin Hao can have the ability to live the same life as heaven and earth. From then on, he doesn''t have to worry about Shouyuan. The Qi of five elements will grow in his body, which will give him endless Shouyuan.


    Of course, it is not enough to have endless longevity. If you have enough strength to protect yourself, the body of innate five virtues can also be killed.


    Drops of five color divine liquid fell from the five finger mountain above his head and integrated into Qin Hao''s body. It not only transformed Qin Hao''s physical body and made it evolve into the body of innate five virtues, but also continuously stimulated Qin Hao''s physical potential, making the five elements vitality gushing out of the five Zang organs spiritual spring stronger.


    It takes time for the hundred mile long five finger mountain to completely melt. Qin Hao sits down, urging the nine turn golden body formula, absorbing and refining the five color divine liquid and quenching the flesh. At the same time, the chaotic Tianjing is also operated by Qin Hao, and the five color mana in the Qi sea of Qin Hao''s Dantian gradually becomes stronger.


    With the operation of the nine turn golden body trick and the chaotic Sutra, Qin Hao''s 1.296 billion pores and 3000 acupoints burst out of golden light, and a suction gushed out of Qin Hao. Suddenly, the melting speed of the five finger mountain above Qin Hao''s head became faster.


    The five finger mountain melted rapidly, and the five color divine liquid was continuously integrated into Qin Hao''s flesh body. The acquired body of five virtues gradually transformed into the body of innate five virtues. In this process, Qin Hao not only felt the growth of power, but also felt the understanding of the true meaning of the five elements.


    Ticking, when the last drop of five color divine liquid fell on Qin Hao and was completely absorbed by Qin Hao, Qin Hao suddenly released five color divine light. A trace of divine Xia gushed out of Qin Hao''s pores and acupoints. Qin Hao''s whole body was dense and dreamy.


    Qin Tianting people looked at Qin Hao nervously. Although they had seen master Jin achieve the innate body, they were very different from Qin Hao, which made them very confused and didn''t understand why. Only master Jin looked envious.


    "Master Jin, what''s the matter with this smelly boy?" Qin Zhan asked master Jin when he saw his appearance.


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Jin sighed, sighed on his face, and then said, "it''s really enviable. The emperor of heaven has stepped from the body of five virtues the day after tomorrow to the body of five virtues. According to the records in ancient books, from then on, the emperor of heaven can live with heaven and earth."


    "Live the same life as heaven and earth? Isn''t that old Wang Ba?" Qin Zhan shouted at old man Jin''s words.


    Feixue, Xiaoyuer and others listened to Qin Zhan''s words. They all gave Qin Zhan a white look. Feixue said angrily, "my son is old bastard. What are you?"


    "Er, I''m Lao Wang BA''s father!" Qin Zhan said quickly after hearing Feixue''s words.


    After listening to Qin Zhan''s words, everyone in Daqin Tianting laughed. At this time, the golden light on Qin Hao gradually converged. Seeing this, they quickly surrounded him.


    Qin Hao slowly opened his eyes and showed the color of ecstasy on his face. The body of innate five virtues, this is the body of innate five virtues!


    When Qin Hao was in the ten heavenly realms, the reason why he wanted to find the body of the five virtues was naturally to seize it and take it as his own, because it is said that only such a divine body can have the opportunity to become an immortal!


    Among the ten heavenly realms, it goes without saying that all the four pole heavenly zuns have extremely pure divine animal blood, while the five great emperors have all kinds of gods and all have the opportunity to become immortals, except Qin Hao''s own physique is not good, he has a peerless divine power, but the hope of becoming immortals is very slim.


    The four pole heavenly Zun, the five great emperors and Qin Hao, the great emperors of the ten heavenly realms, have only one goal in their life, that is to become immortals. At the beginning, they fought hard for the Heaven Gate of creation. Naturally, they also wanted to get rid of it and step into a higher realm with the help of the Heaven Gate of creation.


    Stepping into the innate realm is just the beginning. Even if he becomes an innate creature or even cultivates to the realm of the great emperor, he is just a creature, which is far from being compared with the immortal. Therefore, in order to become an immortal, Qin Hao will look for all kinds of gods, of which the body of five virtues is the most concerned by Qin Hao.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t find the body of five virtues in the ten square heaven, but he found it in the lower world, and let him achieve the body of innate five virtues.


    This is not so simple that Shouyuan can live with heaven and earth, but also represents Qin Hao''s greater hope of becoming an immortal in the future!


    "Immortal!" Qin Hao read the word in his heart, his eyes shining.


    At this time, all the people in the great Qin Tianting came to Qin Hao. Qin Nan and other officials knelt down to Qin Hao and shouted, "congratulations to the emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven is powerful!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao waved his hand, lifted Qin Nan and others up, and then said, "now is not the time to be happy. When the emperor brings you into the ten heavenly realms, you will be happy when you practice in the congenital realm."


    The four brothers of Qinnan, the heavenly concubines such as xiaoyu''er, Wu De and Jin Xin all have divine bodies. Among the ten heavenly realms, there are very few people who have divine bodies except the quadrupole and the five great emperors.


    If Qin Hao brought the people of the Qin Tianting to the ten heavenly realms, when they reached the innate realm of cultivation, their divine bodies would give full play to their original power. If so many divine bodies appeared in the ten heavenly realms, it must shock many people!


    Qin Nan and others listened to Qin Hao''s words with an excited face and shouted to Qin Hao, "thank you for the gift of the Heavenly Emperor!"


    It''s really a gift from Qin Hao. If it wasn''t for Qin Hao, even Qin Nan and his people had a divine body, they couldn''t bloom brilliantly. The final result is just turned into a handful of loess.


    But because of Qin Hao, Qin Nan had the opportunity to let their own divine body burst out its light!


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Nan and others, nodded, and then looked up at the endless sky. His eyes glittered and his face was full of expectation.


    Finally, at this moment, he can finally return to the ten Heaven!

 Chapter 286

    Qin Hao was excited when he finally stepped into the congenital environment. Next, he only needed to accumulate enough strength to fly to the ten Heaven, which made Qin Hao a little impatient.


    However, even if he can''t wait, Qin Hao can''t rush. Although he has the innate body of five virtues, such a realm can only be regarded as just embarking on the road of cultivation in the ten heavenly realms. Not to mention the four polar heavenly Zun and the five great emperors, even their men can kill Qin Hao, Therefore, in order to have the strength to protect himself after reaching the ten Heaven, Qin Hao must be ready.


    After explaining to Qin Nan what the heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting need to do, Qin Hao and little fish returned to the bedroom together. Then Qin Hao sat down and looked carefully at today''s innate five virtues.


    Qin Hao consulted many ancient books in order to find the body of five virtues when he was in the ten Heaven. Naturally, he knew that the body of five virtues would change strangely after stepping into the congenital realm. However, now Qin Hao''s body of five virtues has improved a little except the five internal organs and spiritual springs, and there seems to be no other change.


    According to the records in ancient books, the body of the innate five virtues can derive the Qi of the five elements in the body, and the Qi of the five elements generates and overcomes each other and circulates continuously. In this way, the body of the innate five virtues can live with heaven and earth. This is true. The five element vitality gushing from the spiritual spring of the five zang organs is constantly nourishing Qin Hao''s flesh.


    However, it is also recorded in ancient books that if the body of the five virtues can step into the congenital environment, it can awaken the divine power hidden in the blood. This divine power is the five element evasion. According to legend, this five element evasion is the original divine power of the body of the five virtues, which can go to heaven and earth and has infinite power.


    However, Qin Hao waited so long, but there was no memory of the five element escape in his mind, which made Qin Hao wonder.


    "Forget it, accumulate strength first and then fly to heaven." after the exploration failed, Qin Hao had to give up.


    Then Qin Hao Ran the nine turn golden body formula and chaotic heaven Sutra to refine the five element vitality gushing from the five zang organs.


    After stepping into the congenital realm, Qin Hao''s physical strength has reached the power of the four jiao, and his mana has been improved a lot. However, such power is still a long way from breaking the void and flying to the ten square heaven, so Qin Hao also needs to accumulate for some time.


    Spring and autumn come in a hurry. Five years have passed. It has just been 20 years since Qin Hao was brought into the lower world by the Heaven Gate of fortune. Now Qin Hao has finally accumulated enough strength and can fly to the ten Heaven.


    In the sky above Tongtian City, Qin Hao stood in the void, with seven heavenly concubines such as Xiaoyuer standing behind him. In front of Qin Hao were the ministers of the great Qin heavenly court and thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals. Qin Hao was wearing a blood red Kirin armor, a golden magic cloak, black hair flying and a faint smile on his face.


    For five years, Qin Hao closed the door and practiced hard, and finally accumulated enough strength. Now five golden dragons are swimming in his body, and the five color mana in the Dantian air sea is churning. Such a vast force is enough to break the void and open the barrier of this small world to the ten Heaven.


    Looking at the officials of the great Qin Dynasty and tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals in front, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction. In five years, the growth of the great Qin heavenly court is also very huge. Now, both the officials of the great Qin heavenly court have reached the realm of thunder robbing immortal. Even a large part of the tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals have reached thunder robbing immortal, and the worst strength is fire robbing immortal.


    At this time, Qin Zhan, Fei Xue, Qin Nan and other Qin Tianting people looked at Qin Hao excitedly, because they all knew what today meant.


    Without much to say, Qin Hao''s mind moved. Suddenly, a Wanli Wuzhi Mountain fell from the sky and appeared in front of the officials and heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting. Then Qin Hao waved. Immediately, the heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting flew to the Wuzhi Mountain under the leadership of the commanders of the Qin war, Qinnan and other departments.


    This Wanli Wuzhi Mountain is naturally the foundation of Qin Hao''s Avenue. Since Qin Hao came out, it has grown with the improvement of Qin Hao''s strength. Now it has become a Wanli mountain. If it is not because it is the foundation of Qin Hao''s Avenue, Qin Hao can''t carry such a huge Wuzhi mountain.


    Seeing that all the ministers and heavenly soldiers and generals of the Qin Dynasty flew to Wuzhi Mountain, seven heavenly concubines such as Xiaoyuer also flew up, and then all flew up, and then recited the Datong heart mantra together, while a huge Dharma altar appeared at the foot of Qin Hao.


    The Dharma altar is the one spitting out from the gate of heaven. By manipulating this dharma altar, Qin Hao can connect with the monks who believe in him and know the inner thoughts of all the monks who believe in him. At the critical moment, Qin Hao can also borrow strength from the monks who believe in him through the Dharma altar.


    After summoning the Dharma altar, Qin Hao also recited the Datong heart mantra. With the help of the Dharma altar, Qin Hao connected with the ministers of the Qin Tianting and the heavenly soldiers and gods, and it was easier to cast the Datong heart mantra.


    I saw Qin Hao reciting the Datong mantra with the people. In an instant, a vast breath poured out of the five finger mountain, wrapping up the ministers and heavenly soldiers of the Qin Tianting. Because it is the foundation of Qin Hao''s Avenue, the breath naturally belongs to Qin Hao.


    Wrapped by the breath of Qin Hao, the breath of the people in the Qin Tianting gradually weakened and finally disappeared.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao thought and took Wuzhi Mountain back into the air sea of Dantian. Then Qin Hao put away the Dharma altar, manipulated the Dharma altar with the yuan God, and continued to recite the Datong mantra with the officials of the great Qin Tianting in Wuzhi Mountain until Qin Hao broke the void and soared to the ten Heaven.


    "After twenty years, the emperor is finally going back." Qin Hao looked up at the endless sky and muttered to himself.


    Although it was only an hour in the lower world for 20 years and in the ten Heaven world, Qin Hao had left the ten Heaven world for too long, and an hour was able to do a lot for the four pole Tianzun and the five great emperors.


    After talking to himself, Qin Hao walked towards the sky. In the Tongtian city below, monks of all nationalities in the lower world looked at Qin Hao walking towards the sky step by step. Naturally, they were full of worship and envy. The legend of Qin Hao, even after Qin Hao soared to the sky for tens of thousands of years, was still widely spread.


    Qin Hao naturally didn''t know about this. As he walked towards the sky, he released his breath and condensed his strength a little bit. The physical strength of the five jiao swam away in Qin Hao''s body, and the five color mana was also urged by Qin Hao.


    There is a space barrier between the small thousand world like the lower world and the big thousand world like the ten square heaven. It is on the endless sky of the lower world. When Qin Hao walked to the top of the endless sky, he didn''t hesitate to urge all his strength in his body and blew his fist towards the void.


    The five jiao''s physical strength and all his mana were blown out by Qin Hao in an instant. Suddenly, there was an earth shaking roar. Then, the sky in front of Qin Hao burst into colorful and strange colors. Then, a click, a click sounded, and the empty space in front was broken.


    With the collapse of the void, a one person high vortex appeared in front of Qin Hao in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing this, Qin Hao did not hesitate to drill in. Then, the vortex slowly disappeared, and the void healed again. Qin Hao finally stepped out of the lower world and entered the flying road to the ten Heaven world.


    When Qin Hao stepped into the vortex, Qin Hao was also very worried. After all, he flew up with the whole Qin Tianting. If the Datong mantra didn''t work well, wouldn''t he be over?


    Fortunately, the Datong mantra is really as magical as the legend. Qin Hao did such a thing against the sky, but Tiandi Avenue was not found.


    Qin Hao was relieved and went on.


    In front of Qin Hao is a strange and glittering space. This is the channel to the ten square heaven. Qin Hao only needs to go straight ahead and enter the ten square heaven at the end.


    Because I was thinking about the great Qin Tianting of the ten heavenly realms, the heavenly concubines of the ten heavenly realms, and Qin Yanran, Qin Hao''s speed naturally accelerated imperceptibly. Finally, they all showed Kunpeng''s extreme speed magic and rushed forward.


    At this time, Qin Hao''s mood is more appropriate to describe with returning like an arrow. In this quiet space, Qin Hao crazily displays Kunpeng''s magic power. In a twinkling of an eye, it will come to an end. Qin Hao only needs to step out of the exit in front of him to enter the ten Heaven.


    However, at this time, suddenly, the space shook violently, and the whole shook. Qin Hao quickly stopped and looked forward.


    Click, click, the sound of space fragmentation sounded. Qin Hao was surprised and his face became very ugly. Although he had expected some accidents and Qin Hao was ready, Qin Hao was certainly in a bad mood when there was an accident.


    Because he met Emperor Wu''s separation and Lei Dabao''s separation in the lower world, Qin Hao knew that the news of his presence in this small thousand world had been known by the quadrupole heavenly Zun and the five great emperors. They would certainly take action when Qin Hao soared.


    Sure enough, it really appeared!


    With a loud click, a loud click, the space in front was directly broken. Then, a huge unimaginable claw covered with cyan scales stretched out from the broken space and grabbed it down towards Qin Hao.


    At the same time, there was a wanton laughter in this space, "ha ha, Qin Hao, Ben Tianzun has been waiting for you for a long time. Hand over the Heaven Gate of creation and read it for your lifetime hero''s sake. Spare you!"


    "Smelly worm, you''re too good at fucking dreaming!" Qin Hao scolded when he heard this sentence, although his face was ugly.


    This blue scale giant claw, which blocks the sky and blocks the sun, comes from the Qinglong Tianzun. Obviously, Lei Dabao has told the Qinglong Tianzun about Qin Hao in this small world, so the Qinglong Tianzun will wait for Qin Hao here.

 Chapter 287

    Qinglong Tianzun is one of the ten giants in the world of heaven. However, the body is not a real Qinglong, but a qingjiao that awakens the divine beast Qinglong. However, his qingjiao was only a green snake, and it evolved to qingjiao only by chance.


    So Qinglong Tianzun hates people calling him a worm. Even if you call him qingjiao, he won''t be so angry.


    Among the ten heavenly worlds, the most unscrupulous one called Qinglong Tianzun as a smelly worm is Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qinglong Tianzun roared, and the speed of covering the sky dragon claw shooting Qin Hao became faster. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly stepped back. Now he has just stepped into the congenital environment, which is too far from Qinglong Tianzun.


    The covered dragon claw grabbed Qin Hao fiercely. The power released from it twisted the surrounding space and stirred the space barrier like a boiling ocean. Qin Hao in it was like a rootless float and could be destroyed at any time.


    However, at this time, a big hand covering the sky suddenly stretched out and grabbed Qin Hao. The breath released from the big hand covering the sky was no worse than Qinglong Tianzun, and even stronger.


    "Emperor Wu, why are you here!" seeing the big hand covering the sky appear, the green dragon heavenly Zun roared.


    The owner of this big hand covering the sky is Emperor Wu. Since the last time he met Qin Hao in this little thousand world, Emperor Wu has been paying attention to this little thousand world. Now, when Qin Hao finally appears, it will not let Qinglong Tianzun take Qin Hao away.


    Emperor Wu listened to Qinglong''s Heavenly Master''s words and didn''t answer. The big hand covering the sky released a stronger breath and grabbed Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qinglong Tianzun roared again and again. He thought that only he knew that Qin Hao had escaped to this small thousand world. He was waiting for Qin Hao to appear. He wanted to capture Qin Hao and seize the first creation in the world. He saw that he was about to succeed. As a result, Emperor Wu actually killed him on the way.


    Of course, Qinglong Tianzun would not watch Emperor Wu take Qin Hao away and roar. The huge dragon claws directly patted Emperor Wu''s big hand. A loud bang broke out. The Dragon claws and big hands collided together. Suddenly, earth shaking forces broke out in this space.


    The vast power erupted and rippled in circles, which immediately affected Qin Hao. The vast power hit Qin Hao, causing Qin Hao to spit blood and fly backward.


    Fortunately, because this space is set up by Tiandi Avenue, if this space is destroyed, Qinglong Tianzun and Emperor Wu will be eaten by Tiandi Avenue, so they didn''t dare to do their best, otherwise Qin Hao would be broken to pieces.


    Qin Hao, who flew out upside down, managed to stabilize his body. He looked up to the front and his eyes were shining. Once he was an unparalleled expert who could compete with Qinglong Tianzun and Emperor Wu, but now he can''t even carry the power that escaped from their fight, which makes Qin Hao feel very unhappy.


    Of course, Qin Hao suffered some blows, but did not lose confidence. As long as he could escape this disaster and reach the ten Heaven, Qin Hao believed that he would rise rapidly and compete with Qinglong Tianzun and Emperor Wu again.


    Looking at the collision between the covered dragon claws and the big hands, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, directly prompting all the Kunpeng runes branded on his left and right arms. Suddenly, golden and black lights flashed on Qin Hao, condensing a pair of Kunpeng wings behind Qin Hao. Then, Qin Hao''s wings spread and rushed forward.


    Qin Hao naturally wanted to escape from this space and enter the ten Heaven by taking the opportunity of the fight between Qinglong Tianzun and Emperor Wu.


    At this time, the dragon''s claws and big hands collided with each other. Naturally, Qin Hao had no time to attend to him. Qin Hao spread his wings, successfully crossed the blockade of Qinglong Tianzun and Emperor Wu, and rushed forward directly. He saw that he was about to rush out of this space!


    But what Qin Hao never expected was that a tiger claw that covered the sky and the sun fell from the sky and grabbed it at him.


    White Tiger God! Seeing this huge white tiger claw appear, Qin Hao of course knew at the first time that it was the white tiger Tianzun, but it was understandable that Qinglong Tianzun and Emperor Wu knew that he would appear from this small world. Why did the white tiger Tianzun also know?


    There are countless small thousand worlds around the ten square heaven. Qin Hao was led by the Heaven Gate of fortune to escape into one of them. If it weren''t for the fact that Emperor Wu and Lei Dabao flew from this small thousand world to the ten square heaven, Emperor Wu and Qinglong Tianzun wouldn''t know that Qin Hao would appear in this small thousand world.


    But the white tiger didn''t soar from this little thousand world, and no one under him soared from this little thousand world. Why would he know?


    "Ha ha, I knew you were here to wait for this son of a bitch. That''s right!" as the huge tiger claw came, the voice of the White Tiger God was also transmitted.


    From the words of the white tiger Heavenly Master, Qin Hao also understood why the white tiger Heavenly Master knew he was here. It turned out that the white tiger Heavenly Master found the Qinglong Heavenly Master and Emperor Wu guarding here, so he guessed that Qin Hao would appear here.


    "Damn it, even this stupid tiger can guess, and others must know!" Qin Hao scolded in his heart.


    Among the quadrupole Tianzun and the five great emperors, if you want to say who is the most irritable and impulsive, it is naturally the white tiger Tianzun. The white tiger Tianzun can guess that Qin Hao will appear here from Qinglong Tianzun and Emperor Wu guarding here. Of course, the others can guess.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hao cursed and turned the wings of Kunpeng behind him, flying in the opposite direction of the white tiger Tianzun''s claw. However, as Qin Hao expected, other Tianzun and the great emperor also guessed that Qin Hao would appear here and were waiting for Qin Hao.


    As soon as Qin Hao turned around, a huge black claw appeared in front of him, but it was a turtle claw. With endless power, he took a hard shot at Qin Hao. Naturally, it was the Xuanwu Tianzun''s shot.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao scolded secretly, turned the direction again and flew to the other side. However, at this time, a claw burning red flame fell from the sky, and a crisp sound of Phoenix came. Needless to say, it was the shot of the cardinal.


    Seeing that the claws burning red flame photographed him, Qin Hao cursed again in a low voice, turned and flew in the other direction again. However, at this time, a big hand wrapped with magic gas, a big hand blooming with golden light and compassionate breath, and a big hand emitting blue light and containing the smell of the supreme road broke the space at the same time, He grabbed Qin Hao.


    The demon emperor, the Buddha emperor and the Immortal Emperor saw these three people shooting at the same time. Qin Hao''s eyes shrunk, and then he tried his best to urge the Kunpeng rune. His wings fanned continuously behind him, reaching the limit of speed and retreating back.


    However, in the rear of Qin Hao, Emperor Wu and Qinglong Tianzun, who had previously collided with each other, stopped fighting and grabbed Qin Hao.


    Naturally, those who can cultivate to the realm of the great emperor are amazing people. When the great emperor saw that Emperor Wu and Qinglong Tianzun guarded the exit of this small world, he can guess that they found Qin Hao''s place and guarded it in the dark for a long time. Now Qin Hao appears, of course, all of them shot.


    Now, in addition to the female emperor, the quadrupole Tianzun, the Wu Emperor, the devil emperor, the Buddha emperor and the Immortal Emperor have all shot. One giant claw and one big hand are grabbed at Qin Hao, blocking Qin Hao in all directions, leaving Qin Hao with no way out.


    Qin Hao, who was surrounded in the middle, looked at his giant claws and big hands. Instead, he calmed down. If it was only Qinglong Tianzun or Emperor Wu, Qin Hao would be doomed. But now in this situation, Qin Hao felt that he had a chance.


    The quadrupole deity, the devil emperor, the Buddha emperor, the Immortal Emperor and the Emperor Wu all want to get the gate of heaven. Naturally, they will not let others capture Qin Hao. In this way, there will be a battle between dragons and tigers. At that time, Qin Hao may be able to take the opportunity to escape from this space barrier.


    Sure enough, the four giant claws and big hands caught Qin Hao. The vast energy released from each claw and big hand immediately collided. I saw that this space was more distorted by the impact of such vast energy, and the space barrier rippled like water lines.


    Qin Hao was more and more excited under the impact of such energy, although he repeatedly vomited blood.


    Qin Hao began to urge the vigorous rune. During the five years of hard training in the lower world, Qin Hao branded two vigorous runes on his body again. Now, Qin Hao has twelve vigorous runes.


    With the urging of the first powerful rune, the power of the five dragons turned into the power of the ten dragons. Then, the second powerful rune was urged, and the power of the ten dragons turned into the power of the twenty dragons. Qin Hao didn''t stop, urging the powerful runes one by one until all the powerful runes were urged!


    When the twelve powerful runes were urged by Qin Hao, Qin Hao had 20000 dragon power in his body!


    This is equivalent to Qin Hao''s power to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the fifth turn perfection, but at this time, Qin Hao can have it!


    But when the power of twenty thousand dragons appeared in Qin Hao''s body, there were crisscross cracks and blood flowing on Qin Hao''s body. Of course, Qin Hao''s body could not bear such a vast power.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao roared, and then urged all the mana in the Dantian Qi sea. Then, he condensed all the power and mana in his body on his right fist, and one fist blasted towards the sky.


    The power of 20000 dragons plus the five-color mana that is not weaker than the physical power. Although such power is far from being compared with the power possessed by the quadrupole Tianzun, the devil emperor, the Buddha emperor, the Immortal Emperor and the Wu Emperor, it is enough to break this space barrier!


    Four giant claws and big hands were caught by Qin Hao from eight directions. Qin Hao was in the center and blew out this shocking punch, which surprised everyone!

 Chapter 288

    It only needs the congenital environment to fly from the thousands of worlds to the ten heavenly realms. Of course, the quadrupole and the great emperors understand this. They have also experienced the congenital environment, so they all know how much power the congenital environment has, but how can the power shown by Qin Hao be the congenital environment?


    The power of twenty thousand dragons and the vast five-color mana burst out of Qin Hao''s right fist and felt the power. The quadrupole Tianzun and the four emperors were surprised. This is not the power that a priori monk can have. There must be a problem in it?


    Just what''s going on?


    The four great emperors and the four great emperors thought of the Heaven Gate of creation at the first time. Only the Heaven Gate of creation, the first creation in the world, could Qin Hao have such power in the congenital environment. Suddenly, the four great emperors and the four great emperors became more crazy.


    The heavenly gate of fortune can make Qin Hao in the innate realm burst out such power. If they get the heavenly gate of fortune, won''t they be able to have more vast power? In this way, won''t they have greater hope of becoming immortals?


    So when Qin Hao blew such a blow that was enough to smash the space barrier, the four emperors and the four heavenly lords not only had no fear, but erupted into a broader force. At this time, they didn''t care about the counterattack of heaven and earth Avenue, but just wanted to grab the door of heaven and earth.


    The explosion of the four great emperors and the four heavenly lords, the vast forces released collided with each other, constantly impacting the surrounding space barrier, making cracks appear on the space barrier, making a click, click sound, which is obviously about to break.


    The eight of them not only collided with each other, but also suppressed Qin Hao!


    At this time, Qin Hao punched all his forces out into the air, and the vast force also impacted the space barrier and tore the space barrier a little bit. However, when the power of the four emperors and the four heavenly lords came, Qin Hao''s power was severely pressed against Qin Hao.


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Qin Hao, who was so suppressed, spit blood again and again. There are more cracks on his body and the blood flow is faster. The situation is very dangerous.


    "Come on, I can''t hold it!" Qin Hao''s yuan God yelled at the Heaven Gate of fortune in the purple house.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that at such a crisis moment, fortune Tianmen was indifferent. After hearing his roar, he didn''t do anything at all.


    This made Qin Hao''s heart tighten, thinking that he would fall here again?


    However, at this extremely critical time, a slender jade hand suddenly stretched down from the sky of Qin Hao, surrounded by the four great emperors and the four heavenly lords, and pointed to the intersection of the powers of the four great emperors and the four heavenly Lords.


    "Empress, what the fuck are you going to do!" the Qinglong Heavenly Master roared.


    The owner of the slender jade hand is naturally the female emperor. She naturally came long ago. She just didn''t make a move, but she chose to make a move at this time, which made all the four emperors and four heavenly lords angry.


    The four great emperors and the four heavenly deities grabbed Qin Hao from the eight directions of Qin Hao. The forces that erupted collided with each other and met in the center, suppressing the power of Qin Hao''s blow, which made Qin Hao suffer from the counterattack of his own strength and his body was about to collapse.


    This is the tacit understanding of the four great emperors and the four heavenly Lords. They want to kill Qin Hao first, and then compete for the Heaven Gate of creation.


    However, the female emperor, who had never made a move, made a move at this time, and pointed at the intersection of their eight forces, breaking the original balance, making the power of their eight people completely burst out, making the four great emperors and four heavenly lords furious.


    Because the female emperor will not only make them suffer from their own strength, but also the female emperor can''t escape!


    Therefore, it is absolutely harmful for the female emperor to make a move at this time and in this way. Even if she wants to make a move, she should not make a move at this time, let alone at the intersection of the four emperors and the four heavenly lords!


    However, no matter how angry it was, with the roar of the green dragon Tianzun, the intersection of the forces of the eight people was like an erupting volcano. The gushing forces rippled around and impacted the four emperors and four tianzuns.


    Suddenly, wounds appeared on the dragon''s claw, tiger''s claw, turtle''s claw, chicken''s claw and four big hands, and the blood kept dripping down. Then, the four giant claws and four big hands were shocked back by their respective forces.


    The female emperor also didn''t get benefits. There were scars on that Qianqian jade hand, and the blood kept dripping down.


    This scene naturally fell into the eyes of Qin Hao below!


    When he saw the female emperor''s hand, Qin Hao''s heart was a burst of pain. He thought that the female emperor had shot him in order to compete for the Heaven Gate of fortune, and now he is waiting for him here. Qin Hao''s heart is very bad and feels very blocked.


    No matter in the Daqin Tianting of the ten heavenly realms or in the Daqin Tianting of the lower realms, there has always been only the imperial concubine. There is no queen of heaven, not because there is no such position, but because this position has always been reserved for one person, that person is the female emperor!


    Qin Hao rose in the ten heavenly realms, founded the great Qin Tianting and had 36 heavenly concubines. However, the first person who once attracted Qin Hao was the female emperor who was also a great emperor. Qin Hao also madly pursued the female emperor, but never succeeded.


    To this end, Qin Hao will keep the Queen''s position of the great Qin Tianting, waiting for the day when the female emperor promised.


    However, the female emperor was very aware of Qin Hao''s friendship for her, but when she competed for the gate of heaven, she did not hesitate to fight Qin Hao.


    At that time, if it hadn''t been for the action of the female emperor, Qin Hao''s supreme gold body could not have been broken by the four heavenly lords, the four great emperors and the female emperor, leaving only a wisp of yuan God. Therefore, when Qin Hao was in the lower world, he would be very sad every time he thought of the female emperor.


    Now seeing the female emperor fighting for the Heaven Gate of fortune again, Qin Hao''s heart naturally hurts more, but more is cold.


    Looking at the female emperor''s instruction, Qin Hao''s eyes gradually became cold. The power previously suppressed by the four great emperors and the four earth was pushed up by Qin Hao again and blasted together with the power ordered by the female emperor!


    Boom, a loud thunder burst out, and then a circle of vast power erupted again.


    The space barrier, which had become fragmented due to the power of the four great emperors and the four heavenly lords, was finally broken under the collision of the power of Qin Hao and the female emperor.


    At this moment, the space barrier turned into pieces. Then, the power of heaven and earth Avenue suddenly burst out and hit the giant claws and hands of the four heavenly lords and the five great emperors. Suddenly, the roars of the four heavenly lords and the curses of the great emperors burst out.


    The giant claws of the four heavenly lords and the five great emperors, on the big hands, have more scars, deeper and more blood!


    Not only that, the giant claws of the four gods and the big hands of the five emperors were also pushed out of this space barrier by the power of Tiandi Avenue, leaving only Qin Hao.


    However, under the broken space barrier, Qin Hao will not be spared. He sees the vast force constantly impacting Qin Hao. There are deep bone wounds and blood flowing on Qin Hao. The whole body seems to be distorted by the power of heaven and earth Avenue.


    Feeling the endless pain from his body, Qin Hao opened his eyes and saw that the four heavenly lords and the five great emperors were pushed out of the space barrier. Qin Hao laughed. Although he had no strength and could not escape from the space barrier, none of the four heavenly lords and the five great emperors could get the Heaven Gate of creation, which satisfied Qin Hao.


    Lying in the air, Qin Hao quietly waited for the power of Tiandi avenue to tear him to pieces. Although he hoped that the door of heaven could be shot at this time, Qin Hao would not complain even if the door of heaven stopped shooting.


    From the beginning to the end, the Tianmen of fortune has helped Qin Hao a lot. Thanks to the Tianmen of fortune, it is enough for Qin Hao.


    The wound on his body is getting deeper and deeper. Qin Hao''s consciousness of endless pain is gradually blurred. The power of heaven and earth is sweeping towards Qin Hao.


    However, at this time, a golden light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. Then, the Star Spangled Banner flew out of Qin Hao''s purple house, wrapped Qin Hao, and then disappeared into the space barrier.


    As everyone disappeared in this space barrier, the broken space barrier slowly healed and restored calm again.


    And just as the space barrier was calming down, eight groups of glowing light suddenly appeared on the space barrier and searched everywhere. Then a group of blue light suddenly roared, "the female emperor, this bitch, is what she did!"


    This is the angry roar of Qinglong Tianzun, and a tall figure standing in the light group is Qinglong Tianzun!


    Of course, this is only a part of Qinglong Tianzun, and its power is very weak, because the barrier in this space can''t bear the power of a realm master like Qinglong Tianzun, so it can only condense one part.


    Other light groups are the same. They are the separation of the great emperors and the heavenly Buddha, but there is no female emperor.


    "Hum, it''s not that you don''t know the relationship between that bitch and Qin Hao. It''s natural for her to do so!" a clear voice came from the light group emitting red flame, but it was the rosefinch God.


    Of course, the venerable rosefinch is not a rosefinch, but a little red bird that awakens the rosefinch''s blood.


    After listening to the words of Zhuque Tianzun, the other Tianzun and the great emperor were silent. Of course, they knew that Qin Hao had madly pursued the female emperor, but the female emperor had never promised Qin Hao, and when competing for the Heaven Gate of creation, the female emperor was the first to fight Qin Hao.


    So of course, they don''t believe that the female emperor will have any feelings for Qin Hao. Naturally, they don''t agree with the words of Zhuque Tianzun.


    It''s just that what the female emperor did today is really strange. If the Female Emperor didn''t intervene, how could Qin Hao escape from heaven?

 Chapter 289

    An hour ago, in the endless void above the ten celestial realms, the war was over.


    The Heaven Gate of creation came here from the chaotic forbidden area. After a big war between the four heavenly lords and the six emperors, the Heaven Gate of creation involved the yuan God of Qin Hao, and then disappeared. The void gradually quieted down.


    The huge bodies of Qinglong Tianzun, Zhuque Tianzun, white tiger Tianzun and Xuanwu Tianzun occupy four directions. The Buddha emperor, the devil emperor, the Immortal Emperor, the Wu Emperor and the female emperor all look at the previous place where the Heaven Gate of creation is located, each releasing divine consciousness and searching the ten Heaven realms, but there is no breath of the Heaven Gate of creation.


    "Why did the heavenly gate of creation disappear? Was it taken away by Qin hao?" the huge body of the Qinglong Heavenly Master swung in the void and roared.


    Although Qinglong Tianzun is called Qinglong, he is only a qingjiao with the blood of the divine beast Qinglong. However, no one dares to underestimate the vast power released by the huge body of Qinglong Tianzun like a mountain.


    After listening to the words of Qinglong Tianzun, all the great emperors and Tianzun were silent. They jointly smashed Qin Hao''s supreme gold body. They thought that to solve one opponent, there would be less one competing for the Heaven Gate of creation, but they didn''t expect that Qin Hao was the one who finally got the Heaven Gate of creation.


    No one answered Qinglong Tianzun''s words. The female emperor looked at Qinglong Tianzun and disappeared.


    The female emperor, the first expert in the ten heavenly realms, although she is a woman, her combat power surpasses everyone present. If she fights alone, none of the people present is the opponent of the female emperor. Even if they work together, it is very difficult not to kill the female emperor, even if she is seriously injured.


    In addition to the female emperor, Qin Hao is the most troublesome thing to fight alone.


    Qin Hao only cultivates physical strength, but his physical strength has no advantage in front of the great emperors and the heavenly Lords. Only Qin Hao has become a supreme gold body and is not afraid of the magic attack of the great emperors and the heavenly Lords.


    So if the female emperor hadn''t been the first to attack Qin Hao and seriously injured Qin Hao, they might not be able to break Qin Hao''s supreme gold body, let alone crush Qin Hao''s yuan God, leaving only one wisp.


    "Bitch!" seeing the empress leaving, the venerable rosefinch who had always been hostile to the empress immediately scolded.


    Naturally, no one will respond to the words of the rosefinch God. The rosefinch God can scold the female emperor as a bitch, because the rosefinch God has this ability, they dare not.


    After the female emperor, the second expert in the ten heavenly realms is the rosefinch heavenly Zun. This is because the rosefinch heavenly Zun not only awakened the blood of the divine beast rosefinch, but also mastered the terrible great red sky fire. This great red sky fire can rank among the top ten terror in the world!


    It is by virtue of this great red sky fire that Zhuque Tianzun has become the second expert in the ten Heaven. Of course, it is precisely because of this that Zhuque Tianzun is hostile to the female emperor and dislikes the female emperor most.


    Although the first and second positions of the great emperors and heavenly lords in the ten celestial realms are occupied by two women, who calls them the two most powerful, this is also a matter of no way.


    With the words of the venerable rosefinch, Emperor Wu said with a smile, "gentlemen, you must have searched the ten celestial realms with your divine knowledge. I''m afraid you haven''t found the trace of the Heaven Gate of creation?"


    After listening to Emperor Wu''s words, all the other great emperors and heavenly lords nodded. They were indeed searching the ten celestial realms with divine knowledge and looking for the trace of the Heaven Gate of creation, but they found nothing.


    "It seems that we may need to go to the chaotic restricted area to search for vegetables." Emperor Wu nodded and said to the people.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked around the endless void. There were endless chaotic restricted areas outside the ten celestial spheres. Usually, they, the great emperors and the heavenly lords, didn''t dare to get involved easily, because it was too dangerous.


    However, after listening to Emperor Wu''s words, the great emperors and heavenly lords immediately fled and rushed to the endless chaotic restricted area, because the Tianmen gate of creation rushed out of the chaotic restricted area. Now the Tianmen gate of creation has disappeared and is likely to return to the chaotic restricted area.


    When Emperor Wu saw the great emperors and the emperor leave, a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Then he turned around, but he didn''t run to the chaotic restricted area outside the ten square heaven, but walked towards the southeast heaven of the ten square heaven.


    The southeast heaven, where the great Qin Tianting is located, is also the nest of Qin Hao.


    At the next moment, Emperor Wu came over the southeast sky and looked down. He saw that there were layers of strong incense vows over the whole southeast sky. Under these layers of incense vows, a huge statue of heaven stood, which was Emperor Qin Hao.


    Emperor Wu stepped into the southeast sky. When he appeared in those layers of incense vows, he waved his hand gently. The incense vows that originally guarded the southeast sky were scattered when he was Dayton. Emperor Wu stepped in.


    At the moment when Emperor Wu entered the southeast heaven, suddenly, strong breath rushed out of the ten sides of the heaven. The first was a woman, followed by soldiers wearing armor and holding magic guns behind her. In addition, there were very beautiful women.


    But in Emperor Wu''s eyes, only the woman who rushed in front!


    The woman walking towards Emperor Wu was wearing a long white dress without any decoration. She was very simple. She didn''t bring any jewelry. She only carried a pair of green jade bracelets on her wrists. It was not a magic weapon or a magic weapon, but a pair of very ordinary jade bracelets.


    It can be seen that this is a very simple woman, but such a simple woman has a peerless face. When seeing this peerless face, Emperor Wu even flashed a trace of obsession in his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    "Yuyan, you''re coming." Emperor Wu said softly to the woman walking opposite.


    Qin Yuyan, the first imperial concubine of Qin Tianting in the ten celestial realms, has the first peerless appearance in the ten celestial realms. Even the female emperor and the rosefinch Heavenly Master cannot compare with her in terms of beauty. Moreover, Qin Yuyan is the first person under the great emperor, and may even step into the realm of the great emperor at any time.


    Qin Yuyan frowned when she saw that it was Emperor Wu, and then said, "Emperor Wu, what are you doing here? Aren''t you fighting for the door of heaven with Xiao hao?"


    Emperor Wu heard Qin Yuyan mention Qin Hao. A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. Then he smiled and said to Qin Yuyan, "Yuyan, I''m here to tell you about it. Qin Hao has died."


    "What? What do you mean?" Qin Yuyan listened to Emperor Wu''s words. Her breath suddenly became sharp and questioned Emperor Wu loudly.


    The heavenly generals and other heavenly concubines of the Qin Tianting who stood behind Qin Yuyan also questioned one after another.


    Emperor Wu listened to Qin YuYan''s words and smiled. He didn''t care about the fierce breath released by Qin Yuyan, but said, "isn''t what the emperor said clear enough? Qin Hao broke his golden body when competing for the Heaven Gate of fortune. He has died. He is dead."


    "No, it''s impossible! No one can break Xiaohao''s golden body!" Qin Yuyan said loudly with sharp eyes after listening to Emperor Wu''s words.


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, Emperor Wu laughed and said, "Qin Hao''s golden body is naturally powerful. Indeed, no one can break his golden body. Unfortunately, it''s not one person."


    "Not alone? So you did it too?" Qin Yuyan suddenly sharpened her tone after listening to Emperor Wu''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Wu did not deny it, nodded, and then said, "of course, Emperor Ben shot. Not only emperor Ben shot, but also they shot. Otherwise, it would be impossible to break Qin Hao''s golden body."


    "Did she do it too?" Qin Yuyan listened to Emperor Wu''s words, but soon calmed down, and then asked Emperor Wu.


    Of course, Emperor Wu knew who Qin Yuyan was asking, and the smile on his face became more brilliant. Then he said, "of course, she was the first to do it. If she hadn''t done it first and seriously injured Qin Hao, even if we worked together, I''m afraid we couldn''t break Qin Hao''s golden body."


    Hearing Emperor Wu''s words, Qin Yuyan was silent, the heavenly concubines behind her were silent, and the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Qin Tianting were silent.


    Everyone here knows the relationship between Qin Hao and the female emperor. Now they hear that the female emperor is the first to shoot Qin Hao and seriously hurt Qin Hao. This makes Emperor Wu and others work together to break Qin Hao''s supreme gold body, which makes Qin Hao fall. They don''t know what to say.


    "What do you mean now?" Qin Yuyan asked Emperor Wu after a long silence.


    Emperor Wu listened to Qin YuYan''s words, looked at Qin Yuyan and said softly, "Yuyan, you know what the emperor wants of you. The emperor can give up and compete for the Heaven Gate of fortune, as long as you go with the emperor."


    "Impossible! Don''t say Xiao Hao is not dead. Even if he is dead, I won''t go with you. You''ll die!" Qin Yuyan immediately refused after hearing Emperor Wu''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Wu shrunk his eyes, stared at Qin Yuyan and asked, "how do you know Qin Hao is not dead? Can you feel where he is?"


    "Sure enough, Emperor Wu, in your heart, the gate of heaven is still more important than me. Go, I don''t want to see you again!" Qin Yuyan said with a sneer after listening to Emperor Wu''s words.


    Emperor Wu''s face changed when he heard Qin YuYan''s words, and then his eyes narrowed gradually. A trace of cold light was released from it, and his breath was released little by little. Then he said to Qin Yuyan, "Yuyan, you know that if I want to, I can destroy all Qin Hao''s heaven court. Do you want to see this scene? As long as you are willing to go with me, I won''t do it, and I will stop others from doing it."


    Qin Yuyan listened to Emperor Wu''s words, her face was a little cold, and her breath was more fierce.


    "Qin Tianting, a deadly battle!" Qin Yuyan said with a soft drink!


    "Death war!" with Qin YuYan''s soft drink, all the heavenly concubines behind her and the heavenly soldiers and generals of Daqin Tianting drank up!

 Chapter 290

    Qin Hao didn''t create the grand Qin Tianting in the tenth heaven alone. A large part of the credit belongs to Qin Yuyan. As the first peerless face in the tenth heaven, Qin Yuyan naturally had many suitors in those years, and these people are now in the grand Qin Tianting!


    Qin Yuyan gave a dead battle. Suddenly, the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Qin Tianting roared, and the war intention broke out continuously.


    Hearing Qin YuYan''s words, Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and quietly looked at Qin Yuyan. His breath kept climbing, but he didn''t start.


    Indeed, according to Emperor Wu, if he wants, one can destroy the whole Qin Tianting, but he can''t afford not to pay the price, especially in the face of Qin Yuyan, who is only one line away from the realm of the great emperor.


    "Yuyan, the emperor will ask you for the last time. Are you going with the emperor?" Emperor Wu said to Qin Yuyan in a cold voice.


    Qin Yuyan listened to Emperor Wu''s words, but she didn''t answer. She just looked at Emperor Wu with cold eyes. The breath in her body kept rising. The avenue rules as thick as Tianzhu flashed behind her, which made Emperor Wu''s eyes widened and his face became dignified.


    "Yuyan, I didn''t expect that you have come to this step. Ice muscle and jade body are really extraordinary." Emperor Wu whispered.


    Emperor Wu, who had planned to make a strong move, never thought that Qin YuYan''s strength had reached the point where he could summon the emperor''s natural disaster. If Qin Yuyan summoned the emperor''s natural disaster in the war, it is likely that he will die with Qin Yuyan.


    "Get out!" after hearing Emperor Wu''s words, Qin Yuyan finally spit out a word coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Wu''s face became extremely ugly, and his anger burned in his heart. He was Emperor Wu. He was so condescending to Qin Yuyan, but he got such a response, which made Emperor Wu full of anger.


    "Good, good! Yuyan, you will beg for mercy from the emperor one day!" Emperor Wu said angrily to Qin Yuyan.


    After that, Emperor Wu turned directly and left the southeast celestial world. Even if he was Emperor Wu, he was not sure that he was intact under the great emperor''s heavenly robbery, especially the heavenly body like Qin Yuyan. Her great emperor''s heavenly robbery was more terrible.


    So in the end, Emperor Wu still didn''t do it, but Emperor Wu won''t give up. Unless Qin Yuyan hasn''t stepped into the great emperor''s realm, once she has passed the great emperor''s disaster and stepped into the great emperor''s realm, he will have a way to make Qin Yuyan give in.


    Seeing Emperor Wu leave, Qin YuYan''s breath slowly converges. She has just broken through to this state. She is waiting for Qin Hao to come back and surprise Qin Hao, but she didn''t expect such news.


    "Sister Yuyan, did the emperor of heaven really fall?" a young girl wearing a long green dress looked like an elf, her eyes full of water mist, asked Qin Yuyan.


    The girl in green is also Qin YuYan''s heavenly concubine. After listening to her words, the other heavenly concubines looked at Qin Yuyan and waited for Qin YuYan''s answer.


    Seeing this, Qin Yuyan slowly raised her wrists, looked at the two green jade bracelets on her wrists, and then said, "at the beginning, tianjizi calculated for Xiaohao that Xiaohao would have a big disaster. It seems that this time should be said, but you don''t need to worry. Xiaohao didn''t fall."


    "Really? Where was the emperor that day?" the girl in green listened to Qin YuYan''s words, a burst of surprise on her pretty face and asked Qin Yuyan again.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yuyan looked at the green jade bracelet on her wrist and urged the power of the yuan God to enter it.


    This was the first gift Qin Hao gave him in those years, but this pair of jade bracelets contained a part of Qin Hao''s yuan gods, which were separated when Qin Hao condensed the yuan gods, and the spirit rhinoceros Rune array was engraved on the jade bracelet, so you can communicate with Qin Hao through the spirit rhinoceros Rune array in the jade bracelet.


    What Qin Yuyan didn''t expect was that Qin Hao Yuanshen in the jade bracelet fell into a coma and couldn''t give her any response at all.


    "Xiaohao shouldn''t be in the ten Heaven." Qin Yuyan said in a heavy tone.


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, the faces of all heavenly concubines and heavenly soldiers and generals changed. Seeing this, Qin Yuyan waved her hand and said, "don''t worry. At the beginning, Tianji said that Xiaohao''s doom was dangerous. Once he crossed over, he will be able to visit the ten Heavenly realms in the future."


    The tianjizi mentioned by Qin Yuyan is the master of tianjimen, and tianjimen is an extremely powerful sect in the ten heavenly worlds. It is best at deducing tianjizi, and none of the calculated things has not been fulfilled.


    Qin Hao and Qin Yuyan met tianjizi by chance at the beginning. However, when they saw Qin Hao that day, the Jizi had to calculate for Qin Hao. However, after the Jizi said that Qin Hao would have a great disaster in the future, Qin Hao immediately regarded Qin Hao as a Jianghu warlock who deceived people and beat him up.


    Later, Qin Yuyan knew that it was the master of Tianji sect who was beaten by Qin Hao, so she always thought about Qin Hao''s future fate and prayed that the fate would not appear, but she didn''t expect it to come in the end.


    After hearing Qin YuYan''s words, they were relieved. Since it was tianjizi''s calculation, it would not be bad.


    Then Qin Yuyan looked at the golden clouds over the whole southeast sky. This is the incense wish of all ethnic groups in the southeast sky for Qin Hao''s belief, and under this huge incense wish is the god statue standing in the center of the southeast sky.


    "Xiaohao Yuanshen is connected with this incense wish. If the incense doesn''t disperse, Xiaohao won''t fall. We just need to wait for him to return. When Xiaohao returns, it will be the time for the emperor of the Qin Dynasty to visit the world!" Qin Yuyan said again.


    Hearing the speech, the heavenly concubines and heavenly soldiers and generals were all excited. They looked at the incense, willing and the statue of Qin Hao shrouded over the southeast celestial world.


    Qin Yuyan looks at the people. Naturally, she is very worried about Qin Hao, but she also knows that Qin Tianting can''t be chaotic. This is Qin Hao''s lifelong effort. She must protect Qin Tianting when Qin Hao is away.


    "Open the boundary wall and wait for the return of the emperor!" Qin Yuyan shouted softly.


    As Qin YuYan''s voice fell, the heavenly soldiers and generals immediately took action. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole southeast celestial world was shrouded in a semicircular and glittering golden light curtain. This is the boundary wall. Even if it is the realm of the great emperor, it needs to pay a great price to break the boundary wall.


    When the boundary wall of the southeast celestial world was opened, Emperor Wu had stepped to the edge of the ten square celestial world and wanted to enter the chaotic restricted area to find the Heaven Gate of fortune. At this time, all his anger turned into hatred for Qin Hao, thinking about how to revenge Qin Hao after finding Qin Hao.


    However, just as Emperor Wu was about to enter the chaotic restricted area, his face suddenly changed and became extremely ugly. Then his eyes twinkled and said, "it''s fate for you and me to go to the Xiaoqian world where emperor Wu soared. Ha ha, Emperor Wu, see what waves you can turn this time!"


    Then, Emperor Wu walked along the edge of the ten square heaven. The small thousand worlds bred by the ten square heaven were all located at the edge of the ten square heaven, connected with the endless chaotic restricted area, and the small thousand worlds bred by the ten square heaven were countless and were constantly derived.


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that Qin Hao was brought to the little thousand world where he was originally located by the Heaven Gate of fortune, and got his inheritance, which surprised Emperor Wu and flew to the little thousand world.


    "Reincarnation and rehabilitation? Hehe, you are really brave. I admire you a little. But who is the person who finally killed me?" Emperor Wu thought in his heart as he flew forward.


    While thinking, Emperor Wu had reached the entrance of the little thousand world, but when he saw a snow-white figure standing there, Emperor Wu''s face immediately became ugly.


    Empress, the woman who was wildly pursued by Qin Hao, but was the first to shoot Qin Hao and seriously hurt Qin Hao. Why is she here!


    Emperor Wu thought that the female emperor had entered the chaotic restricted area to find the Heaven Gate of creation. After all, in order to compete for the Heaven Gate of creation, the female emperor could even shoot Qin Hao. It can be seen how much the Female Emperor cared about the Heaven Gate of creation, but why did she appear here instead of going to the chaotic restricted area?


    "Female emperor, what are you doing here?" Emperor Wu stepped to the female emperor and questioned her.


    Just heard the words of Emperor Wu, the Female Emperor didn''t answer, and even turned around to see the meaning of Emperor Wu, which made the fierce anger gush out of Emperor Wu''s heart in an instant. He was Emperor Wu and was ignored by Qin Yuyan before. Who made him fall in love with Qin Yuyan, but the female emperor is also so?


    The female emperor just looked at the front quietly, and in front of the female emperor, it was the entrance of the small thousand world where emperor Wu soared to the ten square heaven.


    This makes Emperor Wu very uneasy. Does the female emperor already know that Qin Hao is in this little world?


    "Female emperor, the emperor is asking you, why don''t you answer?" Emperor Wu asked the female emperor with a cold face.


    After listening to Emperor Wu''s words, the female emperor finally turned around. This is not only a very ordinary face, but also a calm face, especially the eyes. The calm is terrible. This is the female emperor, the first expert in the ten Heaven.


    "Get out!" the female emperor said a word to Emperor Wu.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Wu''s anger at Qin Yuyan finally broke out. Although he was afraid of Qin YuYan''s great emperor robbery, after all, it was the power of heaven and earth Avenue. After one experience, he never wanted to experience it again, so he didn''t dare to do it to Qin Yuyan, but the female emperor''s realm was the same as him. It was impossible to attract the great emperor robbery again. Emperor Wu naturally wouldn''t be afraid.


    In an instant, Emperor Wu''s breath broke out, roared and slapped the female emperor.


    This palm naturally shows Emperor Wu''s famous stunt, breaking the sky palm. The vast power erupts from his palm. It seems that the intention of the war is to pierce the heaven and earth.


    In the face of Emperor Wu''s palm, the female emperor''s face was still calm and gently pushed out a palm at the same time!

 Chapter 291

    The ten heavenly realms are located in the vast world, and the laws of heaven and earth are extremely stable. Even a peerless strong man like emperor Wu can''t destroy the surrounding space with a single blow. However, the power contained in Emperor Wu''s palm is absolutely earth shattering. With one palm, the wind rises and clouds surge, and the sky and earth lose color.


    In the face of Emperor Wu''s palm, the female emperor just gently pushed out a palm. The palm was not angry at all. It was very flat, and there was no breath on the female emperor. However, when the palm collided with the palm thrown out by Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu''s body gave a meal, and then retreated three steps to stop.


    "You..." Emperor Wu looked at the female emperor in shock.


    Although the female emperor is known as the first expert in the world of ten, Emperor Wu thinks that his strength will not be much different from that of the female emperor, but this fight shocked Emperor Wu. The female emperor is much stronger than he thought!


    After the female emperor shook Emperor Wu back with one palm, she didn''t go to see Emperor Wu again. Her eyes looked at the entrance of the small thousand world again, which made Emperor Wu''s face very ugly. She clenched her fists and was furious, but there was no way.


    As time went by, the female emperor stood quietly at the exit of Xiaoqian world, with a calm face. It seemed that she was waiting for something. Emperor Wu stood aside, his face uncertain, but did not humiliate herself.


    However, at this time, the light at the exit of the small thousand world suddenly flashed, which made Emperor Wu''s eyes shrink. He thought Qin Hao appeared again. He just wanted to step forward, but what appeared in front of him was a little girl carved with powder and jade.


    "Yan Ran, come with me." just after the little girl appeared, the female emperor suddenly opened her mouth and whispered to the little girl.


    The little girl who came out of the exit of Xiaoqian world listened to the female emperor''s words, tilted her head and looked at the female emperor, then nodded, came forward and took the female emperor''s hand. Then, the female emperor turned around and left with the little girl, and disappeared in front of Emperor Wu in the blink of an eye.


    From the beginning to the end, Emperor Wu didn''t stop the female emperor, because his separation had seen Qin Hao turn around and rebuild, and remembered the smell of Qin Hao''s flesh in this small world, so he naturally knew that the little girl appeared was not Qin Hao.


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that the female emperor actually knew the little girl who came out of the small thousand world. It seems that the Female Emperor didn''t know Qin Hao was in the small thousand world, which made Emperor Wu put down, sneered, took a look at the small thousand world, and then his body flashed and left here.


    Just after the female emperor and Emperor Wu left one after another, a huge figure appeared at the entrance of the small world, but it was a ten thousand mile long blue dragon, which was naturally the blue dragon heavenly Buddha.


    "Tianzun, it''s here." just after Qinglong Tianzun appeared here, the big man who followed Qinglong Tianzun respectfully said.


    After hearing the big man''s words, Qinglong Tianzun shook his huge head like a hill, stared at the small thousand world in front of him, and said, "Lei envoy, you did a good job. When you catch Qin Hao, as long as the Tianmen is created, Qin Hao will be handed over to you."


    "Thank you, God!" the man called Lei emissary answered in surprise after hearing the words of Qinglong God.


    After listening to the Han''s words, Qinglong Tianzun nodded and then said to Lei emissary, "Lei emissary, you and Feng emissary, Yu emissary and Yun emissary took people everywhere to look for Qin Hao. Do you know?"


    After listening to the words of Qinglong Tianzun, Lei envoy nodded yes, then turned around and turned into a ray of thunder and disappeared.


    Seeing that the emissary Lei left, Qinglong Tianzun sneered a few times and said softly, "Qin Hao, Qin Hao, I didn''t expect you to end up like this. It''s a pity that you have a great reputation all your life."


    Then, Qinglong Tianzun''s body shook, and Wanli''s body became an inch long in the twinkling of an eye. He lurked down and quietly waited for Qin Hao to appear.


    In front of Qinglong Tianzun, Lei emissary and others were asked to search for Qin Hao''s whereabouts. Naturally, it was to be seen by other Tianzun and the great emperor. He didn''t want others to know that Qin Hao was in this small world. Of course, gods such as Tianmen must belong to him, Qinglong Tianzun!


    At the same time, the female emperor has returned to the upper heaven with the little girl and came to the female emperor palace.


    "Sister, how do you know Yanran''s name? And why does your eardrop have the smell of dad?" after arriving at the female emperor''s palace, the little girl looked up and asked the female emperor.


    The little girl pointed to a pearl eardrop on the empress''s left ear, but it was strange that the empress had only one on her left ear but not on her right ear.


    The female emperor listened to the little girl''s sweet words, looked at the little girl calmly and said, "you don''t need to know about it. You just need to practice here."


    The little girl listened to the empress''s words, but she didn''t ask again. She promised her father to practice well and protect him in the future.


    But when the little girl looked up and saw the empress again, she found that the empress had disappeared again.


    An hour later, in the space barrier of the little thousand world, Qinglong Tianzun and other tianzuns, the great emperor were silent, and Qin Hao fled again under their joint efforts.


    "Hum, if it weren''t for you, I would have captured Qin Hao!" after a long silence, Qinglong Tianzun roared again.


    Just as his voice fell, the devil''s cold voice came out of the devil''s angry light group, "and then let you swallow the Heaven Gate alone? What you want is beauty!"


    "You..." Qinglong Tianzun was furious at the devil''s words and pointed out that the devil was going to scold, but he finally held back.


    After listening to their words, the rosefinch Heavenly Master snorted coldly again and said, "hum, you quarrel. My aunt will go first."


    Then, the separation of Zhuque Tianzun disappeared. Seeing this, other tianzuns and the great emperor left one after another. Qin Hao has escaped. Now it''s useless to say this. We must find Qin Hao as soon as possible and seize the gate of heaven.


    The great emperor frantically urged the divine knowledge to search the ten celestial realms again and again, looking for the trace of Qin Hao. Qin Hao is already a monk in the congenital realm, and it is impossible to escape into the little thousand world. It is only possible that in the ten celestial realms, whoever finds Qin Hao first can obtain the Heaven Gate of creation.


    However, despite the efforts of the heavenly lords and the great emperor, they still failed to find the slightest breath of Qin Hao. Qin Hao seemed to disappear from the world, which made the heavenly lords and the great emperor crazy.


    While the great emperors were desperately searching for Qin Hao''s trace, in an unknown small valley in the Western Heaven, there was a flash of light in broad daylight. Then, a big flag appeared in the valley and suspended in the air, while the big flag was wrapped with Qin Hao who had passed through in a coma.


    The flag slowly fell down. Qin Hao slowly fell from the flag and fell into the valley. Then, stars fell from the flag, enveloping Qin Hao and isolating Qin Hao''s breath.


    Three days and nights passed before Qin Hao woke up from his coma.


    At the moment of consciousness, Qin Hao immediately felt a splitting headache and bursts of tearing pain all over his body, which made Qin Hao constantly suck the cold air. Then Qin Hao opened his eyes and saw the sky star flag hanging in front of him and the starlight enveloping him.


    Qin Hao endured the severe pain in his body, and his eyes twinkled. He thought that in such a case, he would die without the help of fortune Tianmen. However, he didn''t expect that Zhou Tiandou flag saved him, and now Zhou Tiandou flag also isolated his breath, so that Qinglong Tianzun and others couldn''t find him at all.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. However, at this time, Qin Hao widened his eyes and looked incredible.


    "Damn it, what''s going on!" Qin Hao roared loudly.


    In Qin Hao''s body, the five dragons originally condensed by cultivation are being destroyed one by one and disappear. Finally, only one golden dragon is left. However, this golden dragon is also blurred and may be destroyed at any time, and it has no original power.


    This made Qin Hao angry and anxious, but he couldn''t stop it at all. Moreover, more than that, Qin Hao found that the thick five-color mana in the Dantian gas sea was also dissipating, and finally only a trace of extremely weak mana was left.


    If it was just like this, Qin Hao could bear it. After all, strength and mana could be cultivated again. However, Qin Hao immediately found that the powerful runes he branded in his body, Kunpeng runes and five element runes were also erased, and all disappeared, leaving no one left.


    But this is not the most unacceptable thing for Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao found that the true meaning of the five elements Avenue he had understood began to blur, and the true meaning of thunder and powerful magic gradually blurred.


    The only thing still clear in my memory is Kunpeng''s magic power.


    Qin Hao felt that he was going crazy, and his physical strength and mana just disappeared. Why did his understanding of the true meaning of the five elements Avenue, the true meaning of thunder and the true meaning of great power become blurred? What the hell is going on!


    In addition, why does the memory of Kunpeng''s divine power not disappear? What''s going on?


    Qin Hao roared in his heart. Qin Hao had worked hard to understand the true meaning of the five elements Avenue and the powerful magic power, but now he has come to the ten Heaven. Why has all he understood been erased? Qin Hao doesn''t understand.


    "Is it because the law of heaven and earth Avenue in Xiaoqian world is incomplete?" after thinking for a long time, Qin Hao suddenly muttered to himself.


    Because Qin Hao was born and grew up in the ten heavenly realms, and in the previous life, he only cultivated the power of the flesh and didn''t understand the law of heaven in the vast world at all. He began to understand the avenue of heaven and earth after being brought into the lower realms by the Heaven Gate of creation.


    So Qin Hao doesn''t know the difference between the law of heaven between the little world and the big world.

 Chapter 292

    The physical strength and mana cultivated in the lower world dissipated, and all the branded runes were erased. The understanding and memory of the five elements Avenue and the great power magical power suddenly became blurred, which made Qin Hao realize that it was likely that the law of the heaven and earth Avenue in the lower world was different from that in the world, otherwise this would happen.


    "By the way, even the cultivation realm is the same. There are twelve levels in every realm in the vast world, and it seems that it is true when you reach the Ninth level in the lower world." Qin Hao whispered again.


    Originally, Qin Hao didn''t think his idea was correct, but when he thought of this situation, Qin Hao suddenly realized that it was such a thing.


    When Qin Hao first arrived at the lower world, he once had such a question. Every realm of the ten heavenly worlds has twelve levels, but there are only nine levels in the lower world. Even if Qin Hao taught Xiaoyu, the cultivation mental skills of Hongling and others are twelve levels, but in the lower world, the cultivation will be complete when it reaches the Ninth level.


    Therefore, it is certain that the law of heaven and earth avenue of the small thousand world is not complete compared with the big thousand world, which will happen.


    Qin Hao''s strength and mana gained through cultivation in the lower world are absolutely powerful in the lower world. However, when he reached the ten Heaven world, his physical strength and mana were dissipated, leaving only a little bit.


    The various magical runes branded by Qin Hao are condensed and branded in the lower world. After Qin Hao returns to the ten heavenly worlds, it is naturally impossible to exist any more. They are directly erased by the law of heaven and earth.


    Similarly, Qin Hao''s understanding of the law of the five elements Avenue in the lower world and his understanding of various supernatural powers are not complete, so after returning to the ten square heaven, these understanding memories become blurred.


    "Alas, the emperor thought that by virtue of these supernatural powers, he could be very powerful when he returned to heaven. Unexpectedly, he had to start all over again." Qin Hao said helplessly.


    Although he was very helpless, Qin Hao was very happy because Qin Hao''s understanding of the five elements Avenue and various supernatural powers had only become blurred and did not completely disappear. He had experienced it once, and Qin Hao believed that he would understand it again soon.


    In addition, Qin Hao''s understanding of Kunpeng''s supernatural power did not disappear, but it was because Qin Hao''s understanding of Kunpeng''s supernatural power completely came from the memory of demon teacher Kunpeng. By absorbing and refining the memory of demon teacher Kunpeng, he understood Kunpeng''s supernatural power, so of course these memories will not disappear.


    But why is the Kunpeng magic Rune branded by Qin Hao also erased?


    This is because Qin Hao''s understanding of Kunpeng''s divine power is flawless, but the Runes of Kunpeng''s divine power condensed under the law of heaven and earth in the lower world are naturally imperfect. In this vast world, nature will still be erased.


    Of course, because Qin Hao''s understanding of Kunpeng''s supernatural power is indispensable, Qin Hao only needs to condense the Runes of Kunpeng''s supernatural power again, and then brand them on himself.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hao wanted to condense the Runes of Kunpeng''s divine power, but found that it could not condense at all, which changed Qin Hao''s face.


    "Damn it, the emperor''s mana is so weak that he can''t even condense runes?" Qin Hao scolded angrily.


    It''s just that it''s useless to be angry. He has only a trace of mana now. It''s really impossible to condense Kunpeng''s magic rune. He can only do it when his mana is improved in the future.


    After calming his mood, Qin Hao sank his mind into his body and checked his body. The injury he had previously suffered in the space barrier was still very serious, but the problem was not big. He just needed to urge the nirvana fire to quench it.


    However, when Qin Hao saw the nirvana divine fire converging in his heart, he almost scolded, because the originally huge Nirvana divine fire now only has a large mass of fingernails. It''s really difficult for such Nirvana divine fire to repair his injury.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that Nirvana was also suppressed by the law of heaven and earth, which made Qin Hao feel very bad, but what made Qin Hao angry appeared, because he saw that there were only strands of five elements in the five zang organs.


    You know, at the lower boundary, the five elements in the five zang organs spiritual spring are extremely huge. How can the five zang organs spiritual spring be suppressed?


    Looking at the situation in his body, although Qin Hao was very angry, he knew that the matter had come to this point. He couldn''t change it at all. He had to come step by step.


    Qin Hao then looked at the earth tripod. Sure enough, the earth tripod was also suppressed, but the picture on the outer wall of the earth tripod disappeared, the power of the earth tripod dissipated a lot, and the earth tripod was still there, which reassured Qin Hao.


    Finally, Qin Hao''s mind entered the Dantian gas sea and looked at the Wuzhi Mountain suspended in the Dantian gas sea. What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the Wuzhi Mountain was still so huge, but the color of Wuzhi Mountain became much dimmer.


    When his mind sweeps Wuzhi Mountain, Qin Hao finds that Xiaoyu, Qin Zhan, Feixue and other people in Qin Tianting sit on Wuzhi Mountain and are not involved because of what happened to him, which reassures Qin Hao a lot.


    With a move in mind, Qin Hao''s appearance of Yuanshen appeared on Wuzhi Mountain, and then walked into Wuzhi Mountain.


    "Shizi!" the little fish shouted excitedly when he saw Qin Hao appear.


    When others saw Qin Hao, they thought they were very surprised and got up to salute Qin Hao. At this time, Qin Zhan asked Qin Hao, "smelly boy, are we in heaven now? Why did Lao Tzu''s power suddenly disappear a lot?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao swept the people and all the heavenly soldiers and generals and found that as Qin Zhan said, the power of the people in the great Qin Tianting was also eroded a lot. It seems that the law of heaven and earth is not only aimed at him.


    "Yes, the emperor is now in the ten Heaven, but there are some problems for the time being." Qin Hao said softly.


    Then Qin Hao told the people what had happened and finally said, "the emperor has no power to summon you out now. You can practice here. When the emperor''s power is restored, you can go out again."


    Originally, Qin Hao thought he could summon Qin Zhan, Feixue and Xiaoyu from Wuzhi Mountain when he returned to the ten square heaven, but he didn''t expect that there was only a little left of his power and he couldn''t summon at all.


    In this regard, the people in Daqin Tianting naturally had no opinion. Then Qin Hao explained some things, and Yuanshen returned to Zifu.


    Qin Hao did not scold the tall and majestic Heaven Gate of creation standing in the purple mansion. Although the Heaven Gate of creation did not help in the space barrier this time, the Heaven Gate of creation has helped Qin Hao a lot. If it were not for the Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao could not have come to this step.


    When he opened his eyes, Qin Hao looked at the stars hanging over him and thought about how to deal with the situation at present.


    Although he still doesn''t know where he is, in the space barrier, all the heavenly lords and emperors have seen him and must remember his breath. Now he must be frantically searching for his trace in the ten Heaven.


    Qin Hao knew that he would have been discovered by them if it hadn''t been for the starlight of the star flag on the sky. The divine sense of the emperor was so powerful that he could sweep the whole ten Heaven in one thought.


    "We must change our appearance and breath, or it will be really difficult to do anything," Qin Hao said softly.


    It''s naturally very easy to change his appearance. Qin Hao has practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the third turn, which is enough to manipulate the flesh to make some changes and change his appearance. Just how to change his breath?


    A person''s breath is born and can only be covered, but it can''t be changed at all, which makes Qin Hao very embarrassed.


    "Hmm? By the way, how can you forget this magic power!" suddenly, Qin Hao shouted, and the whole person showed ecstasy.


    Qin Hao thought of nothing else. It was one of the three magical powers he got from the Zhu fan. This magical power was ever-changing.


    Zhu Yan has three kinds of supernatural powers, namely, heaven and earth, three heads and six arms and ever-changing. When Qin Hao was in the lower world, he had successfully practiced the heaven and earth supernatural powers, while the three heads and six arms supernatural powers and ever-changing supernatural powers have too high requirements for physical strength, and Qin Hao has never had the opportunity to practice.


    But now Qin Hao has cultivated the nine turn golden body formula to the third turn perfection. Although it is still unable to meet the requirements of ever-changing magic powers, Qin Hao just wants to change his appearance and breath, but it is enough.


    According to the records, when he exerts his changeable magic power, he can not only change into anything he wants to become, but also change his breath. For example, Qin Hao wants to become a bird. After he exerts his changeable magic power, not only his body will become a bird, but also his breath will become the same as a bird.


    Thinking of the ever-changing magical powers, Qin Hao became relaxed. Now he doesn''t need to worry about being found by the great emperors and heavenly Lords. He can practice and return to the southeast heaven and the great Qin heaven.


    Originally, Qin Hao was still worried about whether he could return to the southeast celestial sphere and then to the Daqin heavenly court. After all, all heavenly lords and emperors already knew his existence. If he returned to the Daqin heavenly court, wouldn''t it bring disaster to the Daqin heavenly court?


    But now there is no need to worry. As long as he changes his appearance and breath, he can go back in a big way.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hao got a little anxious and quickly realized the ever-changing magic powers.


    But this ever-changing magic power is the most complex and mysterious of Zhu fan''s three magic powers. It''s not so easy to understand and display it.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao doesn''t want to show it completely. It''s much simpler.


    After an hour, Qin Hao, sitting in the starlight, began to change a little on his face, and his breath was also changing.

 Chapter 293

    Qin Hao had already practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the third turn perfect state when he was in the lower world. Although he was suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth, his strength was a little worse than the real third turn perfect, Qin Hao''s physical strength did not change.


    In this way, it was easy for Qin Hao to use his ever-changing magic powers to slightly change his appearance. The difficulty was just to change his breath. It took Qin Hao two hours to completely change his breath.


    At this time, Qin Hao not only had a great change in appearance, but also had a fundamental change in his breath, which made Qin Hao very satisfied. His heart moved. The sky star banner was taken back by Qin Hao. Qin Hao sat in the valley and let the divine senses of the heavenly lords and the great emperor sweep back and forth.


    After being swept many times by the divine knowledge of the great emperors and heavenly lords, Qin Hao finally felt relieved and convinced that his breath had really changed.


    From then on, as long as Qin Hao doesn''t say, I believe no one will know his identity, so Qin Hao can go back to the southeast heaven openly. Of course, the first thing to determine now is where he is.


    The regions of the ten celestial realms are also divided according to the big states, but the smallest big state in each celestial realm has a larger territory than the three thousand lower states. It is extremely difficult for ordinary mortals and ordinary monks to go from one big state to another.


    Of course, Qin Hao is already a monk in the congenital realm. Even in the ten celestial realms, he is not an ordinary monk, but with his current strength, if he is too far away from the southeast celestial realm, it is really difficult to go back.


    Because when the space barrier was broken, Qin Hao was unconscious, and then he was caught here by the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian. Of course, he didn''t know where it was. However, Qin Hao was once the great emperor of one heaven, and had already traveled all over the ten Heaven, so now he just needs to be able to fly into the air to see it.


    It''s just that Qin Hao''s physical strength and mana have almost collapsed, and he can''t fly in the air at all.


    Moreover, Qin Hao now has scars all over his body, and he needs to recover from the injury first, so Qin Hao reads it in his heart, runs the nine turn golden body formula and chaotic Scripture, and absorbs the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Qin Hao absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth as well as the aura of heaven and earth and pours it into his Dantian air sea. Although the aura of heaven and earth is no longer useful for Qin Hao''s strength improvement, it is still very helpful to Qin Zhan, Feixue and Xiaoyu''s cultivation.


    The heaven and earth aura of the ten heavenly realms is many times larger than that of the lower realms, and because it is in the vast world, the laws contained in the heaven and earth aura here are more complete. Cultivating with the aura of the vast world is naturally twice the result with half the effort for little fish.


    With the operation of the nine turn golden body formula and the chaotic heaven Sutra, Qin Hao''s scars gradually decreased, and his strength and mana were also recovering. However, the progress was very slow. Compared with the cultivation speed in the lower world, Qin Hao''s cultivation speed in the ten square heaven was almost comparable to the turtle speed.


    In this regard, Qin Hao is very helpless and can only fully operate the nine turn golden body formula and chaotic Scripture.


    In the ten heavenly realms, a friar can be regarded as stepping into the path of cultivation only when he has stepped into the congenital realm. The twelve levels of the congenital realm, with each increase, his strength will change dramatically, but the cultivation of the congenital realm mainly focuses on refining his own blood.


    Congenital realm, blood exchange realm, three flower realm, five Qi realm, Sendai realm, King realm, respect realm and Emperor realm.


    This is the realm of ten celestial friars'' cultivation. Each realm has twelve levels. After completing the twelve levels of cultivation in the realm of the emperor, after experiencing the great emperor''s disaster, they can step into the realm of the great emperor and become one of the masters of the ten celestial realms.


    However, since the beginning of history, there have been only ten monks in the realm of the great emperor in each era. When these ten emperors exist, no matter how hard other monks practice, they can''t step into the realm of the great emperor. Only when one of the great emperors falls, can other monks have the opportunity to be promoted to the realm of the great emperor.


    Qin Hao''s innate state is only important now, and because his mana has been eroded by the law of the great road in the world, Qin Hao is not even stable. Therefore, Qin Hao tries to run the chaotic Sutra and improve his mana to avoid the fall of the state.


    Fortunately, the chaotic Sutra is strong enough. With Qin Hao''s operation, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth is continuously absorbed into Qin Hao''s body, refined into five-color mana, and poured into Qin Hao''s body, which gradually stabilizes Qin Hao''s congenital state.


    As for the nine turn golden body formula, although the heaven and earth aura can no longer improve Qin Hao''s physical strength in the lower world, the heaven and earth vitality absorbed by Qin Hao can still improve Qin Hao''s strength in the ten Heaven world.


    After a whole day and night of cultivation, the scars on Qin Hao''s body were completely repaired, and the Golden Dragon in his body was no longer illusory, but condensed here, which made Qin Hao''s power barely reach the power of a Jiao, and his mana improved a lot, and his realm was completely stable in the congenital environment.


    Slowly stopped practicing. Qin Hao stretched out and stood up. He only heard a crackle all over his body, but Qin Hao felt unspeakable comfort and felt some internal strength. Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    The power of one jiao and the heavy mana of the innate realm are really nothing in the ten heavenly realms, but Qin Hao is now the body of the innate five virtues. Even if his strength is not good, with the continuous stimulation of the potential of the innate five virtues, Qin Hao''s strength can definitely rise rapidly.


    Many ways have been found to stimulate the potential of the five virtues in the lower world. Qin Hao naturally doesn''t worry about it now.


    Looking around, Qin Hao found that he was now in a small valley. Then he stepped on Luo Tianbu and walked outside the valley. Although he repaired his injuries and recovered a lot of power and mana, Qin Hao is still far from being able to fly.


    Out of the small valley, Qin Hao looked around and found that there were one mountain peak after another. Seeing this, Qin Hao chose a direction, then stepped on Luo Tianbu and continued to run wildly. Luo Tianbu, which was able to cross one side of the heaven in one step, can only climb one mountain peak now.


    After climbing more than a dozen mountains in succession, Qin Hao finally saw a figure in front of him. However, when he saw the figure, Qin Hao''s face became extremely ugly and whispered, "Damn, have you come to the old monk''s territory?"


    The figure that appeared in front of Qin Hao was a bald head, dressed in monk''s clothes and a little thin. It was a little monk at a glance.


    The only place where there are monks in the whole ten Heaven is the Western Heaven, that is to say, Qin Hao came to the Buddha''s territory!


    Qin Hao''s big Qin Tianting is in the southeast heaven, but it is separated from the Western Heaven by the southwest heaven and the southern heaven. With Qin Hao''s current strength, it is impossible to return from the Western Heaven to the southeast heaven without hundreds of years.


    In addition, with Qin Hao''s small innate strength, it is impossible to cross the southwest heaven, because the southwest heaven is the territory of the devil emperor and the southern heaven is the territory of the rosefinch Tianzun. These two Heaven are not friendly to the human friars at all.


    So when Qin Hao saw the little monk in front, his good mood immediately disappeared, and the whole person became bad.


    "Hey, little monk, stop." Qin Hao shouted to the little monk in front.


    Xiao Heshang, who was walking in front, was walking forward with two buckets of water. Hearing Qin Hao''s words, he stopped and turned to Qin Hao.


    When he saw the little monk, Qin Hao''s mood was even worse, because he was not a little monk, but a little nun!


    Qin Hao used to hate meeting monks and nuns, especially nuns, when he crossed the ten square heaven. Every time he met nuns, he would be unlucky. Now he has just returned to the ten square heaven and met a little nun. Of course, Qin Hao''s mood is extremely bad.


    Turning around, the little nun stood there quietly. She saw that the little nun had beautiful eyes and delicate white skin. Because she was carrying water, a layer of sweat came out on her delicate nose. She looked very cute under the sunlight.


    Seeing Qin Hao coming with a black face, the little nun put down two buckets of water, folded her hands and saluted Qin Hao, saying, "benefactor, what can I do for you?"


    Although he was very reluctant to see monks and nuns, it was obviously impossible to return to the southeast heaven in a short time, so Qin Hao decided to practice in the Western Heaven for a period of time and return to the southeast heaven when his strength was stronger.


    In this case, Qin Hao must find out where this place is and whether there are any powerful people. The Buddhist practice in the Western Heaven is very difficult. Qin Hao really doesn''t want to meet it.


    "Little nun, which temple are you from?" Qin Hao asked the little nun.


    The Western Heaven is the territory of the old monk of the Buddha emperor. There are countless Buddhist countries that believe in the old monk in the Western Heaven, but these Buddhist countries can not be regarded as the power of the old monk. Under the seat of the old monk, there are 500 Luohan temples, and each Luohan temple has a Luohan seat in the king''s territory.


    There are eight protective courts above the 500 arhat temple, and each protective court has a master of zunzhe realm.


    In addition, there are four disciples under the throne of the Buddha, each of whom is a peerless expert in the imperial realm.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the little nun smiled and replied, "I''m from the big Buddha Temple."


    "Big Buddha Temple? I haven''t heard of this in the 500 arhat temple." Qin Hao was stunned when he heard the little nun''s answer and said to himself.


    Qin Hao was familiar with the five hundred arhat temples under the Buddha''s throne, but there was no big Buddha Temple among the five hundred arhat temples.

 Chapter 294

    In the archaic legend, two great powers created Buddhism and made 3000 great wishes. There were five hundred Arhats, eight Dharma protectors and four Bodhisattvas under the seat. Therefore, the old monk of the Buddha emperor imitated this archaic legend and created five hundred Arhats temple, eight court protectors and four younger brothers in the Western Heaven.


    Qin Hao ridiculed the old monk of the Buddha for this matter. Therefore, when the old monk saw Qin Hao, he would fight with Qin Hao. Therefore, Qin Hao was very familiar with the five hundred arhat temples. It was clear that there was no big Buddha Temple in the five hundred arhat temples.


    "Benefactor, you misunderstood. Our Great Buddha Temple is not one of the five hundred arhat temples." the little nun listened to Qin Hao and explained with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked at the little nun with doubts on his face and asked the little nun, "little nun, don''t lie. It''s not five hundred arhat temple. Then you dare to call it" Temple ". Don''t you die?"


    In the Western Heaven, the level is very strict. Only five hundred arhat temples can be called "temples", and other places of Buddhist practice can only become "temples" or "nunneries". Since this big Buddhist temple is not one of the five hundred arhat temples, it can not be called a big Buddhist temple, but should be called a big Buddhist temple or a big Buddhist nunnery.


    Of course, since it is a place for female Buddhist practice such as a little nun, it should be called a big Buddhist nunnery.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little nun with a smile suddenly looked a little gloomy. A layer of fog was covered in her big eyes, and her voice choked and said to Qin Hao, "well, our big Buddhist temple can''t call this name right away, sobbing..."


    As he spoke, the little nun actually began to cry, which made Qin Hao very depressed. He couldn''t watch girls cry. Even if it were an ordinary girl, the key is that there is a little nun opposite.


    "Stop, little nun, don''t cry!" Qin Hao quickly said to the little nun.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little nun wiped her tears with her monk''s robe sleeve, then folded her hands and saluted Qin Hao, saying, "benefactor, I''ll make you laugh. I don''t know what else you have to do? If you''re all right, I''ll go back and cook for Shifu."


    Qin Hao also wanted to know where this is located in the Western Heaven. Naturally, he couldn''t let the little nun leave, so he asked the little nun, "little nun, tell me, which Luohan temple is closest to your big Buddhist temple?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little nun shook her head and whispered to Qin Hao, "benefactor, I really don''t know about this. You''d better ask someone else."


    With that, the little nun grabbed the shoulder pole, picked up two buckets of water, turned and walked towards the front. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly followed up. The little nun didn''t know. Her master should know. Besides, Qin Hao was really curious about the big Buddhist temple. It''s not five hundred arhat temple. It''s really rare to dare to call it that way.


    So Qin Hao followed the little nun and walked towards the big Buddhist temple. He walked beside the little nun and didn''t say he wanted to carry water for the little nun. When the little nun saw Qin Hao following her, he didn''t stop, and walked forward step by step.


    While following the little nun, Qin Hao observed the little nun. He found that the cultivation of the little nun was OK. He was already eight times thunder robbing real people, and he was only one step away from entering the realm of nine times thunder robbing real people.


    Although such strength is too common in the ten square heaven, it is already very good for a teenage girl like a little nun. It can be seen that the little girl''s cultivation talent is still very good, especially the little girl''s internal mana is extremely pure, which is extremely rare.


    He followed the little nun over several mountains. He hadn''t even reached the big Buddhist temple in the mouth of the little nun. Looking at the sweat on the tip of the little nun''s nose, Qin Hao was a little strange and asked the little nun, "little nun, what''s your Dharma name? Why do you have to carry water so far?"


    "My name is Liuli. Shifu hasn''t given me a precept yet. I haven''t got a name yet. Shifu likes to drink tea made from the water of youyue lake, so I go there to carry water every day." the little nun named Liuli answered softly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After hearing what the little nun said, Qin Hao looked at the little nun with new eyes. Unexpectedly, the little nun was quite filial.


    However, Qin Hao still didn''t say he wanted to carry water for the little nun. He followed the little nun and went over two mountains. Finally, he came to the front of a huge mountain. Qin Hao looked up and saw a blue stone step leading to the top of the mountain. The little nun walked up with water.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao also walked up the mountain. When he reached the top of the mountain, he saw a small yard that was not very big. There was a wooden plaque on the gate of the yard with the words "Big Buddha Temple" written on it, which surprised Qin Hao for a while.


    "This is the big Buddhist temple?" Qin Hao asked the little nun who was walking inside.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the little nun stopped, nodded to Qin Hao and said, "yes, this is the big Buddhist temple. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao shook his head speechless. It''s actually a big Buddhist temple. Isn''t it too shabby?


    Five hundred arhat temple, even the smallest one, is a territory with a radius of ten thousand miles. The main hall is one after another, dedicated to countless statues of Buddhist power, and the big Buddhist temple in front of us is such a small yard with only two or three rooms.


    Seeing Qin Hao shaking her head, the little nun turned her mouth and ignored Qin Hao. She carried the water to the big Buddha Temple and shouted, "master, I''m back."


    Seeing this, Qin Hao followed in, but went to the yard and saw the little nun''s master, but Qin Hao widened his eyes.


    Originally, Qin Hao thought that the little nun''s master should be an old nun, but unexpectedly, Qin Hao saw an old he Shangpan sitting in the yard. The old monk was very old, with wrinkles on his face, two longevity eyebrows hanging, wearing a worn monk''s clothes, sitting there. Hearing the little nun''s cry, he slowly opened his eyes and showed a kind smile.


    "Liuli, master is thirsty. Go and make tea for master." the old monk whispered to Liuli.


    The little nun listened to the old monk''s words and happily agreed. She walked to a nearby room with a bucket and went to boil water and make tea. The old monk looked at Qin Hao.


    At the moment when the old monk looked at Qin Hao, Qin Hao suddenly felt a sense of being completely seen through, which made Qin Hao alert immediately. Although he didn''t feel any magic fluctuation in the old monk, Qin Hao intuitively felt that the old monk was not simple.


    "Almsgiver, I''m fayan. What''s the matter with you when you come to the Great Buddha Temple?" the old monk fayan asked Qin Hao.


    After listening to the old monk''s words, Qin Hao came back to his senses. Then he snorted coldly to the old monk and said, "old monk, are you shameless? You actually accept a girl as a disciple. Don''t you know the rules of your Buddhism."


    "Amitabha, as long as there is a Buddha in your heart, are rules really important?" old monk fayan answered Qin Hao softly.


    Qin Hao was stunned when he heard the old monk''s words. He had seen shameless monks. He had never seen such shameless monks. Just about to speak, the little nun rushed out and shouted to Qin Hao, "shut up. If you dare to speak ill of my master, I''ll be rude to you!"


    After listening to the little nun, Qin Hao was speechless. He waved his hand to the little nun and said, "OK, I won''t say it."


    The little nun listened to Qin Hao''s words and stared at Qin Hao. Then she went back to boil water and make tea. Seeing this, Qin Hao shook his head and looked back at the old monk. However, he found that the old monk looked at him with a smile on his face. She was angry and whispered to the old monk, "old monk, do you want to plot against the little nun? You shameless thing!"


    "Liuli, he is speaking ill of his master again." the old monk narrowed his eyes and smiled, but shouted to Liuli.


    Hearing the old monk''s words, Liuli, who was boiling water, ran out with a teapot, glared at Qin Hao and said loudly, "what did you say about my master?"


    Qin Hao listened to the little nun Liuli, looked at the old monk silently and said, "old monk, you are so cruel!"


    For this innocent little nun, Qin Hao really couldn''t say what he had just said, so after listening to the little nun''s words, Qin Hao turned and looked at the old monk. Seeing this, the old monk smiled and said to the little nun, "glass, it''s all right. Go make tea, master. I''m really thirsty."


    After listening to the old monk''s words, the little nun stared at Qin Hao again, and then turned back to make tea.


    After the little nun left, Qin Hao looked at the old monk opposite and was very speechless. He thought that the seemingly kind old monk was an eminent monk, but he didn''t expect to be such a rogue.


    However, Qin Hao was relieved to think that the old monk of the Buddha emperor was also such a virtue. It is estimated that the Buddhist practices in the Western Heaven are like this.


    "Old monk, which is the nearest Luohan temple to your great Buddhist temple?" Qin Hao asked the old monk.


    When Qin Hao asked the old monk, the little nun Liuli came out with a teapot and a teacup, respectfully poured a cup of tea for the old monk, then stepped aside and stared at Qin Hao, but she didn''t mean to pour tea for Qin Hao.


    The old monk opposite is holding a tea cup, blowing hot air and enjoying tea, but he doesn''t want to answer Qin Hao.


    This made Qin Hao very depressed. Unexpectedly, he met such a strange combination in the Western Heaven. The master was an old monk and the apprentice was a little nun. Moreover, it was even more strange that such a small broken place could be called a big Buddhist temple.


    It''s just none of Qin Hao''s business. Now he just wants to know where this is in the Western Heaven, and then he wants to find a way to go back to the southeast heaven.

 Chapter 295

    Big Buddhist temple, old monk, little nun!


    Qin Hao feels that the things he encountered today are really strange, but these things have nothing to do with him. Now he just wants to know where it is in the Western Heaven, and then he can choose the right route back to the southeast heaven.


    You should know that from the Western Heaven to the southeast heaven, you should not only cross the Western Heaven, but also cross the southwest heaven and the South Heaven. One of these two Heaven is the territory of the devil emperor and the other is the territory of the rosefinch Tianzun, but they are not easy to provoke, especially the rosefinch Tianzun. Qin Hao was worried when he thought of passing through the southern heaven.


    The old monk blew the heat leisurely, and then drank a mouthful of tea, but he didn''t mean to answer Qin Hao''s question at all.


    "I said to the old monk, you made a squeak!" Qin Hao stared and waited for the old monk''s answer. He couldn''t wait any longer, so he asked.


    The old monk who had drunk three cups of tea listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked up at Qin Hao, and then said, "Zhi!"


    "You..." after listening to the old monk''s words, Qin Hao almost didn''t spit blood. The old monk was too angry.


    If Qin Hao still had the cultivation of the great emperor, Qin Hao really wanted to slap the old monk to death, but now he is just a monk with a heavy congenital environment. Facing the old monk who makes him feel unfathomable, Qin Hao really didn''t dare to do it easily.


    The old monk looked at Qin Hao and looked angry. His face showed a proud look. Then he smiled and said to Qin Hao, "boy, don''t be impatient. I think you should live in our big Buddhist temple more days until you avoid the limelight."


    After listening to the old monk''s words, Qin Hao shrunk his eyes and looked at the old monk warily, thinking that the old monk could see his origin?


    It''s impossible. Although he used to make trouble in the Western Heaven, he has never been to this big Buddhist temple, let alone the old monk. Now he looks like this, the old monk is even more unlikely to recognize him.


    However, when Qin Hao was thinking about this, the old monk suddenly poured some tea left in the tea cup on the stone table next to him, then touched the tea with his fingers and wrote the word "Hao" on the stone table.


    Qin Hao was shocked when he saw the words written by the old monk. He knew that the old monk must know his identity, which made Qin Hao''s face uncertain. He really wondered why the old monk would recognize himself. His previous body had turned into powder. Now the body has changed its appearance and breath. How can the old monk know his identity?


    Seeing Qin Hao''s shocked appearance, the old monk smiled, then erased the words on the stone table, and then said to Qin Hao, "boy, stay here. There will be a disaster in our temple soon. As long as you can solve the disaster for our temple, the poor monk will let you go."


    Qin Hao''s face became very ugly after hearing the old monk''s words. Since the old monk saw his identity, he must know about the heavenly gate of fortune. If the old monk robbed the heavenly gate of fortune, he really didn''t know much about the old monk with his current strength.


    "Come on, don''t worry, my boy. I won''t want your things, and as long as you help the temple resolve the disaster, I''ll give you a piece of luck." the old monk continued to say to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked at the old monk and relaxed. Although he didn''t know whether what the old monk said was true or not, with his current strength, in the face of such an unfathomable old monk, if the old monk really wanted to rob the gate of heaven, he couldn''t compete, so he had to listen to God''s orders.


    Qin Hao nodded and agreed to the old monk''s request. However, Qin Hao just nodded. The bald little nun pouted her mouth unsatisfied and said to the old monk, "master, what are you doing with him? There are only two bedrooms here. He has no place to sleep if he stays."


    "Isn''t the wood room empty? Just let the boy live in the wood room." the old monk answered with a smile after listening to the little nun.


    After listening to the old monk''s words, Qin Hao was very angry. He was the Lord of the southeast heaven and the emperor of Qin Tianting. He actually let him live in the firewood room. I can''t bear it!


    Qin Hao was about to attack, but the bald little nun reluctantly said, "well, let him live in the firewood house."


    "No, you''d better keep it. I don''t need it!" Qin Hao said to the old monk and little nun with his teeth.


    When the old monk listened to Qin Hao''s words, he naturally didn''t say anything, but the little nun looked relieved when she listened to Qin Hao''s words, as if Qin Hao couldn''t live in the firewood house.


    "Liuli, master is hungry." the old monk then said to the little nun.


    After listening to the old monk, the little nun nodded and went to cook for the old monk. Seeing this, Qin Hao sat in a corner of the yard and began to practice.


    Originally, Qin Hao wanted to find a place to practice more for a period of time. His current strength is too weak. With his current strength, he can''t answer the southeast celestial world. However, Qin Hao didn''t expect to meet such an unfathomable old monk. He saw his identity at a glance, so he had to stay in this great Buddhist temple.


    Although I don''t know why the old monk didn''t fight him and rob the gate of heaven, it''s good to increase his strength.


    The nine turn golden body formula runs. The chaotic heavenly Scripture quickly gathers the vitality of heaven and earth to Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s injury has been completely recovered. The advantage of the innate five virtues body is gradually revealed. Qin Hao''s speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth is increasing little by little.


    The improvement of the strength of a monk who has entered the congenital environment is greatly related to the speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Because in the ten heavenly realms, in addition to the endless chaotic vitality in the surrounding endless chaotic restricted areas, there are not many heaven and earth vitality in the ten heavenly realms. There are more heaven and earth auras in the ten heavenly realms, but the auras are no longer useful to the monks of the congenital realm.


    Therefore, the monk who has entered the congenital environment has a high cultivation talent and a fast speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, and his strength is naturally strong.


    Qin Hao''s previous physical body, although his cultivation talent was not very good, but the nine turn golden body formula was strong enough against the sky and absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth very quickly, so Qin Hao could rise rapidly and have the power of the great empire.


    Now Qin Hao has the innate body of five virtues, which is the first divine body of the human race. The anti heaven mental method such as the nine turn golden body formula and chaotic heavenly Sutra naturally absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth faster!


    With Qin Hao''s cultivation, Qin Hao''s 1.296 billion pores and 3000 acupoints gradually release a trace of golden light, crazy swallowing the vitality drawn from the surrounding heaven and earth. In addition, Qin Hao also needs to absorb the aura and pour it into the Dantian air sea, so that Qin Zhan, flying snow and other people in the Qin Tianting can practice, so the momentum caused by Qin Hao is getting stronger and stronger.


    The skinhead nun quickly cooked the food and brought it to the old monk. When she saw the momentum made by Qin Hao''s cultivation, she also showed a surprised look. Although she has not yet stepped into the congenital environment, she still has some knowledge. Qin Hao''s speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth is too fast.


    "Master, how can I practice if he practices like this?" the little nun said to the old monk.


    Looking at the little nun pouting, the old monk smiled and then said to the little nun, "go and take out the medicine tripod. Today, master will boil some gold body liquid."


    "Master, no, I''ll practice well!" the little nun was so frightened by the old monk that she quickly begged the old monk for mercy.


    After listening to the little nun, the old monk smiled, pointed to Qin Hao in cultivation and said, "when did Shifu tell you to cook for you? It''s for this boy."


    "Really? I''ll get the medicine tripod now!" the little nun was surprised when the old monk said it was cooked for Qin Hao, and then walked to the nearby firewood house with a look of schadenfreude.


    Then, the little nun came out of the wood room holding a huge black medicine tripod with a height of one foot. The black medicine tripod was much higher than the little nun, but she was held by her two hands and came out of the wood room step by step, leaving deep footprints on the ground.


    The little nun is an eight heavy thunder robbing immortal, and her spiritual power is still very strong. It should be very easy to grasp such a medicine tripod, but it seems that the little nun tried her best to move out the medicine tripod. It can be seen how heavy the medicine tripod is.


    With a loud bang, the little nun put the medicine tripod on the ground, reached out her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Then she took another look at Qin Hao with Schadenfreude, walked towards the firewood room with an excited face, and soon came out with a miraculous medicine.


    The miraculous power emanated from those miraculous drugs is extremely strong. Unexpectedly, all of them are the king of medicine for more than ten thousand years, and they are extremely rare miraculous drugs.


    In the lower world, a ten thousand year elixir is definitely a very precious thing. In the ten square heaven, even if the ten thousand year elixir is very common, it is not so. You can take out a pile casually!


    She threw a pile of miraculous medicine next to the medicine tripod. The little nun excitedly said to the old monk, "master, I''ll help you make a fire."


    Then the little bald nun flexed her fingers, and a green flame like glass appeared and burned under the black medicine tripod.


    Pure glass fire!


    The little nun with bald head summoned pure glazed fire, which can rank among the top ten in the divine fire of heaven and earth. Although it is a little worse than Nirvana divine fire and red lotus industry fire, it is also extremely powerful, which is definitely beyond the control of ordinary friars.


    However, such a little nun actually holds pure glass fire. It can be seen how extraordinary this little nun''s cultivation talent is and how extraordinary achievements she will make in cultivating Buddhist mind Dharma.


    Because this pure glazed fire is a divine fire that only Buddhism can master!

 Chapter 296

    The reason why pure glass fire can rank in the top ten of the divine fire in heaven and earth is mainly because pure glass fire can burn its own demons, make its state of mind empty and flawless, and play a great role in improving the cultivation speed. For Buddhist monks, having clean glass fire is the key to the supreme road.


    However, now a little nun with a bald head can actually own and master the pure glazed fire. If other Buddhist monks see it, they will be angry.


    But now the pure glass fire is used by the little nun to boil the golden body liquid called by the old monk, which is a great waste!


    However, the old monk did not stop the little nun. On the contrary, he smiled and nodded. Obviously, this is not the first time for the old monk and the little nun to do this. They have long been used to it.


    Seeing that the little nun lit the medicine tripod, the old monk smiled and put each miraculous medicine into the medicine tripod and began to boil it. Soon, the golden body liquid was boiled. The old monk stood beside the medicine tripod, looked at the black golden body liquid in the medicine tripod, smelled the stench of the golden body liquid and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It seems that my craftsmanship is getting better and better." the old monk looked at the golden body liquid with a smile.


    Then, the old monk jumped down from the medicine tripod, stepped in front of Qin Hao, stretched out his hand and fell on Qin Hao. Qin Hao, who was practicing, suddenly stopped practicing. He opened his eyes and saw that it was the old monk. He was angry, "old monk, what are you doing?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old monk fayan smiled, grabbed Qin Hao''s Kirin armor, and then took Qin Hao to the medicine tripod. Qin Hao unexpectedly found that he had no strength all over. Obviously, the old monk ordered just now and banned Qin Hao.


    "Old monk, what the hell are you going to do?" Qin Hao roared.


    Qin Hao had seen the black medicine tripod and smelled the stench from the medicine tripod. The old monk actually dragged him to the medicine tripod, which made Qin Hao guess what the old monk was going to do and struggle desperately.


    But Qin Hao doesn''t have any strength now. How can he break free?


    Lao he Shang entrusted Qin Hao to the front of the medicine tripod, jumped on the medicine tripod again, stood on the edge of the medicine tripod, and then said to the little nun, "glass, turn around and don''t look."


    "No, I want to see it!" the little nun is waiting for this moment. The old monk won''t let her see it. Of course she''s not happy.


    After listening to the little nun, the old monk showed a cunning smile on his face and said to the little nun, "then you can see."


    Then the old monk grabbed Qin Hao and shook. Suddenly, Qin Hao''s omnipotent cloak and Kirin armor fell off, and the whole person was naked. The old monk grabbed Qin Hao and laughed, while the little nun was stunned at first, and then screamed.


    "Shifu, you hate it!" the little nun quickly turned around, stamped her feet and said to the old monk.


    In the past, the old monk cooked the gold body liquid for the little nun many times, but every time the little nun soaked the gold body liquid, the old monk would leave, so the little nun didn''t feel anything. Today is to see Qin Hao tortured by the gold body liquid. Instead of listening to the old monk, he turned around and the result was tragic.


    After listening to the little nun, the old monk smiled and let go, Qin Hao burst into the medicine tripod. The whole person was soaked in the medicine tripod. The black, hot and smelly golden body liquid immediately wrapped Qin Hao.


    Smelling the stench of the golden body liquid, Qin Hao scolded the old monk, "old monk, I have no grievance with you. Why the fuck did you do this?"


    "You bastard, poor monk, this is a blessing for you. This is the golden body liquid, which is the secret of our Buddhism!" Lao he said with righteous words.


    Body lotion? After listening to the old monk, Qin Hao was stunned. He had fought with the Buddha for many times. Naturally, he knew that the Buddha had also become a golden body, and the Buddha''s golden body and Qin Hao''s golden body were both good at it and extremely powerful.


    Qin Hao''s supreme golden body, which was refined with the nine turn golden body formula, mainly focuses on attack power and can add great power to Qin Hao. However, the golden body refined by the Buddha focuses on defense power. Among all the heavenly lords and great emperors, the Buddha is the most powerful in defense.


    In the first world war with the Buddha, Qin Hao asked the Buddha how to cultivate his golden body. The Buddha didn''t hide it. He told Qin Hao that he was quenched with the golden body liquid made by the Buddha, and as long as Qin Hao was willing to enter the Buddha, he could pass the golden body liquid formula to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao refined the supreme body of gold with the nine turn golden body formula. Although it has strong attack power, it is worse in defense. Therefore, Qin Hao was very concerned about the formula of golden body liquid at the beginning. The first world war with the Buddha was to get the formula of golden body liquid to improve his supreme body of gold.


    But it has never been successful. Now the old monk actually says that the black and smelly liquid is golden body liquid?


    Qin Hao''s first feeling was that he didn''t believe what the old monk said was true. He was about to climb out of the medicine tripod, but at this time, the old monk actually covered the lid of the medicine tripod.


    "You should be relieved to practice in it. Don''t think about it until you absorb the medicine of the golden body liquid. I will give you this fortune only if I have a fate with you. You should be grateful to the poor monk." the old monk said to Qin Hao after covering the lid.


    When the lid was closed, Qin Hao felt that the stench in the medicine tripod was stronger. Listening to the old monk''s words, he was about to scold. However, at this time, Qin Hao screamed.


    It turned out that Qin Hao was soaked in the dark golden body liquid. Qin Hao suddenly felt that his whole body seemed to be bitten by ants. Endless pain hit him. This pain is much more painful than quenching the flesh with Nirvana divine fire, thunder and starlight.


    "Old monk, please let me out, or I won''t finish with you!" Qin Hao shouted to the old monk.


    But the old monk outside the medicine tripod didn''t care about Qin Hao''s words at all. He said to the little nun next to him, "glass, add some fire!"


    After listening to the old monk''s words, the little nun with a red face turned around and glared at the old monk, she immediately excited the clean glass fire and heated the medicine tripod. Suddenly, the scream from the medicine tripod became louder.


    Qin Hao, who originally felt that he was bitten by ants, felt more pain after the little nun heated the medicine tripod, which made Qin Hao scream and scold the old monk in his heart.


    Just at this time, Qin Hao suddenly found that the Golden Dragon condensed in his body suddenly became active.


    Because the small world has entered the big world, four of the five Jiaolong condensed by Qin Hao have been wiped out by the law of heaven and earth Avenue, and only one is left. He is still very depressed and his strength has been greatly weakened. But now he has been soaked in the so-called golden body liquid. The golden Jiaolong in Qin Hao is actually active and walks quickly in Qin Hao''s body.


    The golden dragon is the blood of Qin Hao''s whole body and the source of all Qin Hao''s physical strength. The stronger the golden dragon is, the greater Qin Hao''s physical strength will naturally be. The fourth round of the nine turn golden body formula is to cultivate a hundred golden dragons.


    Qin Hao was stunned and felt it carefully when he looked at the originally blurred Golden Dragon swimming happily in his body, and after each big week, the golden dragon became stronger and more cohesive.


    Later, Qin Hao found that the Golden Dragon in his body was actually absorbing the medicine penetrating into his body.


    "Is this really golden body liquid?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    The reason why Qin Hao doesn''t believe this is gold body liquid is that apart from the gold body liquid boiled by the old monk, it''s not only dark, but also gives off a stench, which is different from what the Buddha said. Moreover, this is a big Buddhist temple, not a 500 arhat temple, not the eight court guards. How can you have a prescription for gold body liquid?


    You should know that the golden body liquid formula is the most important thing for the old man of the Buddha. At the beginning, the Buddha had to join the Buddhism to teach Qin Hao until he became a Buddhist disciple. It can be seen that the golden body liquid formula is precious.


    So Qin Hao certainly doesn''t believe that the old monk of the great Buddhist temple will have the formula of golden body liquid.


    But now seeing the state of the dragon in Qin Hao''s body, Qin Hao began to doubt that it was true, because the dragon in Qin Hao''s body became more and more active and cohesive with the penetration of the golden body liquid into Qin Hao''s body, and Qin Hao''s strength was also increasing.


    "Forget it, whether it''s true or not, it''s good." Qin Hao said with his teeth clenched.


    Then, Qin Hao endured endless pain and absorbed the medicine of the golden body liquid. With Qin Hao''s absorption, the black golden body liquid became more and more transparent, and the stench from it gradually disappeared.


    Finally, the whole golden body liquid of the medicine tripod turned into a ball of clear water, and there was no medicine at all.


    At this time, the lid of the medicine tripod was opened, and the old monk''s voice came, "all right, come out."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao jumped out of the medicine tripod on tiptoe. As a result, as soon as he was transferred to the side of the medicine tripod, he heard the little nun scream again.


    "Hooligan!" the little nun turned around and stamped her feet and scolded Qin Hao.


    After listening to the little nun, Qin Hao was depressed. The old monk asked him to come out. How could he know that the little nun hasn''t turned around in the medicine tripod.


    With a move in mind, the Kirin armor and the wanlingtu cloak appeared on Qin Hao. After wearing them neatly, Qin Hao jumped off the medicine tripod, walked to the old monk and asked the old monk, "is this really gold body liquid?"


    In fact, Qin Hao has determined that this is the golden body liquid, because just now, the dragon in his body has not only restored the strength he should have, but also strengthened his body, especially in terms of physical strength!

 Chapter 297

    At this time, Qin Hao has confirmed that the old monk brews the golden body liquid. The next thing to do is how to get the formula of the golden body liquid.


    The supreme golden body refined by jiuzhuan golden body formula can greatly increase the physical strength, but now the golden body refined by golden body liquid makes Qin Hao more eager, especially after seeing that the golden body liquid is so good for the improvement of physical strength!


    Because with the improvement of Qin Hao''s physical strength, Qin Hao will brand more and more runes on his body in the future, and the more magic runes, the stronger Qin Hao''s strength will be. Therefore, Qin Hao is very concerned about the formula of this golden body liquid.


    "Of course, the poor monk never talks nonsense." the old monk answered with a smile after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the old monk''s words, Qin Hao curled his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t agree with the old monk''s words. Then he immediately said to the old monk, "come on, what do you need me to do before you are willing to give me the golden body liquid formula."


    Although he doesn''t know why the old monk of the great Buddhist temple has the golden body liquid formula, Qin Hao knows that the old monk will not give himself such great benefits for no reason. He must have other purposes.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old monk smiled and said, "smart, I''m willing to talk to smart people. Come with me."


    Then the old monk turned and walked to the backyard of the yard. Seeing this, Qin Hao followed up. The little nun also followed the old monk to the backyard. When he came to the backyard, Qin Hao found that there was a cliff in the backyard. Clouds of smoke were rising. The scenery was good.


    The big Buddhist temple is on a ten thousand feet high mountain, but the cliff behind the ten thousand feet high mountain is deep. The old monk led Qin Hao to the edge of the cliff and waved his hand gently. Suddenly, the smoke in the whole cliff disappeared, and then the old monk jumped directly off the cliff.


    Seeing the old monk jump down, the little nun quickly jumped down. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s body shook and flew down. Now Qin Hao''s physical strength and mana have fully recovered, of course, there is no problem flying, but the speed can''t be compared with before.


    The cliff was very deep. When Qin Hao followed the old monk and the little nun finally flew to the bottom of the cliff, he looked in the direction of the old monk and the little nun, but he was stunned and shocked.


    Qin Hao has always wondered why there is no Buddha statue enshrined in the temple since it is called the Great Buddha Temple. It turned out to be here!


    On the cliff on the back of the mountain where the Great Buddha Temple is located, a giant Buddha with a length of ten thousand feet is embedded in the stone wall. It is obvious that this is a giant Buddha chiseled from the mountain wall. This giant Buddha holds flowers in his left hand and seals in his right hand. He has a smile on his face and looks compassionate. He is the founder of Buddhism.


    Looking at such a giant Buddha, Qin Hao was really shocked. No wonder it was called the Great Buddha Temple. It really lived up to its name, but what did the old monk bring him here for? He has no idea of becoming a Buddhist disciple at all.


    The old monk and the little nun saluted the wanzhang Giant Buddha first, and then the old monk said to Qin Hao, "this is the Buddha statue enshrined in our Great Buddha temple for generations. It is said that there is a supreme mental cultivation method in this Buddha statue, which needs to be obtained by people with great fortune and great opportunity."


    After listening to the old monk''s words, Qin Hao glanced at the old monk. Of course, he understood the old monk''s meaning. This is to ask him to inherit from the Great Buddha. However, he is not a Buddhist disciple. How can he inherit?


    "It is said that the inheritance and alloy body liquid contained in the statue of Buddha is the right way to build the golden body of Buddhism. There is no golden body liquid formula in our big Buddhist temple, but no one has been able to obtain the inheritance of Buddha. Now it''s up to you." the old monk continued to say to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up. If the old monk hadn''t said the following sentence, Qin Hao wouldn''t care, but the inheritance contained in the Giant Buddha can cooperate with the golden body liquid to cultivate the authentic Buddhist golden body, which naturally makes Qin Hao very concerned.


    "Do you mean to let me exchange the golden body liquid formula with you after I get the inheritance?" Qin Hao asked the old monk.


    The old monk listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Qin Hao, "OK, you can understand it here. When you get the inheritance of Buddha, when you will come back."


    After that, the old monk took the little nun to the cliff again, leaving Qin Hao alone at the bottom of the cliff.


    "Damn it, it seems that the old monk really knows the details of the emperor." seeing that the old monk and the little nun left, Qin Hao scolded in a low voice.


    At this time, Qin Hao has completely determined that the old monk must know that he is Qin Hao, the Lord of the southeast celestial world and the Heavenly Emperor of the great Qin Tianting. He must also know that he has obtained the Heaven Gate of creation, so Qin Hao will come here to inherit the Great Buddha.


    Because since Qin Hao can obtain the Heaven Gate of fortune, there must be great opportunities and fortune for Qin Hao to inherit. Naturally, the opportunities are much greater.


    However, Qin Hao is very concerned about the Buddha''s golden body. If he gets the method of cultivating the Buddha''s golden body, he can greatly improve the physical strength and brand more magical runes. Therefore, Qin Hao should obtain the inheritance and golden body liquid formula in the big Buddha anyway.


    Slowly opened his peeping eyes. Qin Hao looked at the Giant Buddha. Suddenly, a thick purple light was released from the Giant Buddha, which hurt Qin Hao''s eyes, which shocked Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, the Giant Buddha contained such strong Qi.


    However, after the shock, Qin Hao was naturally ecstatic. Such a strong purple light Qi luck showed that the inheritance in the Giant Buddha was very powerful. If not, he could not have such a powerful Qi luck, which made Qin Hao more want to get the inheritance in the Giant Buddha.


    Closing his peeping eyes, Qin Hao sat in front of the Giant Buddha, looked at the ten thousand feet Giant Buddha, and thought about how to get the inheritance contained in it. Because he was not a Buddhist disciple and did not practice the Buddhist mind method, Qin Hao certainly could not communicate with the Giant Buddha with his own mana to get the inheritance. He could only think of other ways.


    If you want to inherit the Great Buddha, you can only use the secrets of the chaotic Sutra.


    Qin Hao has now cultivated only peeping Yuntian eye and seizing Yuntian finger, but peeping Yuntian eye can only see the Qi contained in everything in heaven and earth, and seizing Yuntian finger can only forcibly seize Qi, which can not be used for inheritance, so he can only use other secrets.


    Among the mysteries recorded in the chaotic Sutra, there is just one kind of mysteries that can be used to obtain this aspect of fortune.


    Chaotic Sutra can capture the creation of all things in heaven and earth. For example, the inheritance contained in the Buddha statue in front of us and other forms of inheritance are all creation, which can be captured naturally, and this secret technique is called seizing the soul palm.


    Basically, all inheritance between heaven and earth is branded by monks with their own yuan spirit, and those who receive inheritance can feel the brand. However, seizing the spirit palm does not need to react with the inheritance brand. Once the palm goes on, you can directly absorb the yuan spirit brand containing inheritance, devour refining, and obtain the inheritance.


    In addition, seizing the spirit palm can not only seize the inheritance contained in the statue of Buddha, but also directly seize the mental method cultivated by a monk. In other words, Qin Hao can use the spirit palm to seize it as long as he takes a fancy to the mental method cultivated by someone and his understanding of the road of heaven and earth.


    This is definitely a very rebellious thing, so once it is displayed, it will bear more serious heaven and earth counterattack. In the past, although Qin Hao coveted seizing the spirit palm for a long time, he never dared to practice.


    Now Qin Hao has stepped into the innate realm and practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the third turn to perfection. Instead, he can practice the spirit palm.


    But the luck contained in the Giant Buddha is so huge that Qin Hao doesn''t dare to do it easily even if he has become a spirit grabbing palm. He must make his body stronger before he can do it. Otherwise, Qin Hao will be unlucky if he can''t bear the power of heaven and earth to attack the spirit grabbing palm.


    So Qin Hao practiced here while understanding the spirit grabbing palm. It was very quiet under the cliff, which was just suitable for closed door practice.


    Qin Hao once again operated the chaotic heavenly Sutra and the nine turn golden body formula, refining the flesh and condensing the magic power. At the same time, he re understood the law of the five elements Avenue, the powerful magic power, the magic power of heaven and earth, the Kunpeng magic power, the thunder magic power and so on.


    Because I have understood once and understood the true meaning of all kinds of roads, this time is naturally a lot easier, but it can not be completed overnight if I want to master the true meaning of all kinds of roads again. After all, this is a vast world, and the law of heaven and earth road is too vast and mysterious.


    In the big Buddhist temple, after the old monk and the little nun came back, the little nun asked the old monk, "master, why do you let him understand the inheritance of Buddha? What if he won''t give it to us?"


    "How do you know that he can definitely get the Buddha''s inheritance? What if he can''t get it? You know, you''ve been understanding since childhood, and you haven''t got the Buddha''s inheritance either." the old monk asked with a smile after listening to the little nun''s words.


    After listening to the old monk''s words, the little nun blushed, stamped her feet and said to the old monk, "master, you''re laughing at colored glaze again! People just want to play and don''t want to understand, otherwise they would have been inherited by the Buddha!"


    After listening to the little nun, the old monk shook his head, looked back at the cliff behind him, and then said to the little nun, "don''t worry, his credit is still very good."


    "Hmm? Master, do you know him?" the little nun asked curiously after listening to the old monk.


    Hearing the speech, the old monk just smiled and didn''t answer the little nun''s question. Although he knew Qin Hao''s identity with his heart, one of the five supernatural powers of Buddhism, he didn''t want to tell the little nun that the little nun in the province was in trouble.


    The old monk did not worry about whether Qin Hao could be inherited by the Buddha, because he knew that Qin Hao, who had great fortune and great opportunity, could do it.

 Chapter 298

    At the bottom of the cliff, Qin Hao sat facing the Giant Buddha and practiced the nine turn golden body formula and chaotic Sutra. The huge cliffs hundreds of miles around and the vitality of heaven and earth lingering among the surrounding peaks were absorbed by Qin Hao. At the same time, the huge aura of heaven and earth around was swallowed by Qin Hao.


    Gradually, the whole cliff became a funnel. The spirit and vitality of heaven and earth were extracted from heaven and earth, and poured into Qin Hao''s body through this funnel. Qin Hao refined the vitality with the nine turn golden body formula, quenched the flesh, turned into flesh power, refined the vitality and condensed mana with the chaotic heaven Sutra.


    At the same time, Qin Hao is also understanding the law of the five element Avenue. Although he has not mastered the true meaning of the five element Avenue again, he can also summon the power of the five element law to pour into the five zang organs spiritual spring, stimulate the potential of the five virtues, and gradually increase the five element vitality gushing from the five zang organs spiritual spring.


    Qin Hao is also trying his best to understand the powerful supernatural power, the supernatural power of heaven and earth, and strive to master its true meaning again and condense the supernatural power runes. Otherwise, it will be meaningless for him to ask for the golden body liquid formula and improve the strength of the body.


    In addition, with the cultivation, Qin Hao continuously quenched the Golden Dragon condensed in his body with five-color mana, which is what the monk of congenital environment must do.


    There are twelve aspects of the congenital environment. Every important thing to do is to refine Qi and blood, remove the impurities contained in Qi and blood, and constantly make their own Qi and blood pure. Only after the twelve aspects are complete will they enter the blood exchange environment, and then they can exchange the acquired blood for the congenital blood.


    Stepping into the congenital environment is a transformation of rebirth. It fades the body after tomorrow and becomes the same congenital creature as the creatures derived from heaven and earth. However, in this process, its own blood has not changed. Only when it is in the congenital environment, it is continuously quenched to make the Qi and blood degenerate again.


    Once you enter the blood exchange environment, your qi and blood will degenerate. At that time, you will be truly reborn and become a congenital creature from outside to inside.


    In addition, because the innate realm is mainly to quench Qi and blood, the improvement of the strength of the innate realm is of course to increase the physical strength. In the realm of the innate realm, as long as the twelve aspects of the innate realm are completed, most monks can turn blood into dragons and have the power of a Jiao.


    But Qin Hao had the power of a Jiao when he practiced the nine turn golden body formula and the third turn was perfect.


    Now that he has stepped into the innate realm, he has continuously refined the golden dragon with five-color mana. Coupled with the role of nine turn golden body formula, Qin Hao''s physical strength can naturally be improved faster, which makes Qin Hao crazy into cultivation.


    For a whole month, Qin Hao was practicing crazily. A month later, Qin Hao finally stopped practicing. At this time, Qin Hao has stepped into the dual nature environment, and has two dragons in his body. His physical strength has improved a lot, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed away. Although the power of the congenital environment and the two dragons was much worse than that of Qin Hao before, Qin Hao was shocked to cultivate to such a state in only one month.


    You should know that Qin Hao used to practice in the realm of the great emperor with the nine turn golden body formula. Although it was incredible, it took tens of thousands of years. The improvement of the power of each dragon in his body cost Qin Hao a lot of time. It can be said that it was difficult to move a step.


    However, after having the body of five virtues, Qin Hao only spent more than 20 years in the lower world to practice to the innate state, and the nine turn golden body formula has reached the third turn perfect state, which is unimaginable for Qin Hao.


    Now the body of five virtues has evolved into the body of innate five virtues, which makes Qin Hao realize the horror of the first divine body of the human race. You know, the vitality of heaven and earth in the Great Buddha Temple is absolutely barren, but Qin Hao can improve so much power in only one month!


    If you change to other places with strong vitality, Qin Hao believes that with the innate five virtues, his strength will soar.


    Feeling the power in his body, Qin Hao stood up satisfied and walked towards the Giant Buddha in front. This month''s cultivation has made Qin Hao sure to obtain the inheritance contained in the Giant Buddha.


    In front of the Giant Buddha, Qin Hao urged the five color mana, condensed it on his right hand, and then ran the spirit grabbing palm. Then one palm patted on the toes of the ten thousand feet Giant Buddha. Then Qin Hao bent his fingers and grabbed it. Suddenly, a golden light was grabbed from the Giant Buddha by Qin Hao and quickly swallowed it.


    At the same time, the infinite purple light and Qi that lingered on the Giant Buddha poured down directly and poured into Qin Hao.


    The spirit grabbing palm can not only capture all kinds of inheritance, but also have the ability to seize Qi. After Qin Hao forcibly seized the inheritance contained in the Giant Buddha, the Qi wrapped on the Giant Buddha was also seized by Qin Hao.


    I saw a stream of purple light pouring towards Qin Hao and entering Qin Hao''s purple house. However, at this time, the Heaven Gate of fortune, which has been dormant since entering the ten heavenly realms, suddenly released limitless immortal light. Then, half of the purple light flowing towards Qin Hao was extracted and swallowed up.


    "Damn it, you pretended to be dead when you used you, but now you''re alive when you see your luck?" Qin Hao immediately scolded when he saw the heavenly gate of fortune robbing him of his luck again.


    The last time he flew up, Qin Hao hoped that the gate of heaven would be able to fight in the space barrier in the face of the competition of various gods and emperors. As a result, there was no movement. Although Qin Hao didn''t blame the gate of heaven, he would inevitably have some resentment in his heart, so he didn''t pay attention to the gate of heaven for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that when I saw that there was Qi luck to compete, the gate of heaven was still impolite. Naturally, Qin Hao was annoyed. You know, it was him, not the gate of heaven, who got such a huge purple light Qi luck.


    However, despite Qin Hao''s scolding, the Heaven Gate of creation impolitely swallowed up half of the Qi flowing into the purple house. However, after swallowing so much purple Qi, the Heaven Gate of creation suddenly opened, and then another golden light flew out and fell into Qin Hao''s hand.


    When the golden light dispersed, Qin Hao Yuan Shen saw a golden skull in the palm of his hand. Seeing this, Qin Hao was stunned. He really didn''t expect that the door of heaven would be so happy and gave him compensation.


    But on second thought, Qin Hao understood, because this time, the lucky gate of heaven was divided into purple light and Qi, not incense and fire vows!


    After condensation and refining, incense vows can be transformed into their own Qi luck, but the proportion is very large. Millions of incense vows are just a trace of Qi luck. That''s why Qin Hao established the great Qin Tianting and fought everywhere in order to obtain more incense vows.


    This time, Qin Hao captured the huge Qi contained in the statue of Buddha, and it is also the highest level of purple light Qi. It is precisely because of this that the door of heaven has been so cheap that it naturally compensated Qin Hao immediately.


    "Damn it, you took advantage of the emperor and gave a broken skull. Do you want to face? Hurry up and give the emperor some other compensation!" looking at the golden skull in his hand, Qin Hao suddenly yelled at the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    However, the heavenly gate of fortune closed directly and ignored Qin Hao at all.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao naturally stopped asking for trouble and did not immediately fuse the skull, because he now has more important things to do.


    The inheritance in the statue of Buddha has been forcibly taken down by Qin Hao with a spirit grabbing palm. Now you can completely get the inheritance by refining the Buddha''s brand. Qin Hao can''t wait to refine it.


    "Don''t move the Ming King''s formula, heaven''s ears, heaven''s eyes, God''s feet, his mind and destiny!" after refining the Buddha''s brand, Qin Hao got a mental cultivation method and five divine powers, which made Qin Hao a little confused.


    Didn''t the old monk say that there is only one mental cultivation method? Why are there five supernatural powers? Can it be said that the old monk did not know the existence of these five supernatural powers?


    "Since you don''t know, you can''t blame the emperor for his unkindness." looking at the immovable King''s formula and five magic powers, Qin Hao smiled.


    Without moving the Ming King''s formula and the golden body liquid, you can cultivate the supreme golden body of Buddhism. Qin Hao only promised to pass on the obtained to the old monk. As for the remaining five supernatural powers, naturally, you won''t take them out.


    Qin Hao was very excited when he looked at the king''s formula of immobility and the five magical powers of Buddhism. It goes without saying that the king''s formula of immobility can be cultivated into the golden body of Buddhism. The other five magical powers of Buddhism excited Qin Hao. No matter which one of the five magical powers is cultivated, it is earth shaking.


    "No, did the old monk cultivate his mind? Otherwise, how would he know the origin of the emperor?" Qin Hao suddenly changed his face and whispered while looking at the five magical powers of Buddhism.


    He has a good mind and can know all the thoughts of the six sentient beings.


    After cultivating his mind, he can know the thoughts in each other''s heart. Such an anti heaven magic power is naturally very terrible. In front of this magic power, any secret will no longer be a secret.


    Qin Hao has never seen an old monk, but the old monk can know his origin, so Qin Hao thinks that the old monk must have cultivated his heart.


    "Damn it, it seems that you should be careful in front of the old monk in the future." Qin Hao said secretly in his heart.


    Although the magic power of Xintong is against the sky, he can only find out the thoughts of others. As long as Qin Hao seals all his memories, the old monk can''t help it.


    In addition, if Qin Hao has also cultivated his heart, there is no need to worry. At that time, he can use his heart to isolate the old monk''s discovery.


    But now Qin Hao is not interested in his Xintong. What he cares about is not moving the Ming Wang Jue.


    According to the inheritance, this formula is one of the five incarnations of the Buddha. It is the supreme mental cultivation method of ancient Buddhism. After cultivation, it condenses the golden body of the supreme Buddhism, which can subdue all evil spirits and have earth shaking power.


    Naturally, Qin Hao was so excited that he wanted to start practicing the king''s formula of immobility right away.


    Just at this time, the reverse of heaven and earth finally came!

 Chapter 299

    Qin Hao seized the inheritance of the imprint in the Buddha statue with his spirit grabbing palm, and swallowed the Qi contained in the statue. Of course, such an act against the sky will be eaten by heaven and earth, and this time it will be more violent than ever before!


    Pooh, Pooh, just for a moment, Qin Hao sprayed seven or eight mouthfuls of blood continuously. Before long, his flesh body appeared again with crisscross wounds. Bone and blood were deeply visible. Qin Hao felt that mountains were pressing on him, and endless pressure hit him.


    With a loud bang, Qin Hao knelt on one knee, and cracks like cobwebs appeared on the rock ground. This is not over. The pressure of heaven and earth continued to act on Qin Hao, making the cracks on the ground under Qin Hao bigger and bigger. With a loud bang, with Qin Hao as the center, all the ground within a radius of more than ten meters collapsed and a big pit appeared.


    Waves of unimaginable pain hit Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s flesh and blood body was in tatters. If his bones had not been fused with the arm bones, leg bones and sternum vomited from the door of heaven, I''m afraid Qin Hao''s bones would have been crushed at this time.


    Fortunately, the power of heaven and earth''s counterattack has disappeared quickly. In a moment, the power of heaven and earth''s counterattack has disappeared.


    Qin Hao was lying at the bottom of the pit, gasping for breath, letting the blood flow, but grinning.


    Although the heaven and earth counterattack this time is more violent than any time, compared with Qin Hao''s harvest, it seems so insignificant. If you don''t move the Ming King''s formula and the five supernatural powers of Buddhism, no matter which one is, it will cause a sensation. Other heavenly lords and great emperors have to fight hard!


    Although the injuries on his body were serious, they were all skin injuries. Qin Hao quickly ran the nine turn golden body formula and chaos Sutra to recover his injuries. At the same time, Qin Hao manipulated the golden skull just spit out from the Heaven Gate of fortune and began to fuse with his own skull.


    With mana, it becomes much easier. Especially Qin Hao is born with five virtues. The condensed mana contains the vast law of the five elements Avenue. In this way, the speed of refining the skull is faster.


    Before long, Qin Hao thoroughly refined the golden skull and fused it with his skull. Then Qin Hao looked forward to fusing the leg bone and sternum in front, which could release the vast power from the skull.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that he waited for a long time and still didn''t have any power to release from the golden skull.


    There is no release of any power, even if there is a criminal record of God''s right hand and devil''s left hand, Qin Hao can accept it, but Qin Hao can''t feel a trace of power from the golden skull, which makes Qin Hao a little confused.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao heard a loud thunder in his mind. Then, Qin Hao felt that the fused golden skull clicked and connected with the spine on the sternum, and Qin Hao couldn''t help twisting his neck twice.


    Feeling that the fused skull is connected to the sternum, Qin Hao is nervous. He doesn''t know what will happen next. As a result, Qin Hao is disappointed again and still doesn''t have any strength to gush out of his head.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao could only shake his head, then concentrate on recovering his injury, and then he could practice the five magic powers of the Ming Dynasty and Buddhism.


    Just at this time, Qin Hao''s skull suddenly burst into golden light, shining the golden light of Qin Hao''s purple house. Under the golden light, Qin Hao''s yuan God felt that Huigen was constantly improving, and the yuan God''s eyes were bursting with endless Huiguang.


    Originally, Qin Hao has obtained a Dharma altar from the Heaven Gate of fortune. The yuan God sits on it, which can not only communicate with the creatures who believe in Qin Hao, but also stimulate Qin Hao''s wisdom and improve Qin Hao''s understanding.


    However, with the integration of the golden skull, the golden light released from the skull continuously improves Qin Hao''s wisdom and makes Qin Hao''s understanding soar. With Qin Hao''s understanding constantly stimulated, Qin Hao''s understanding and memory of the five elements Avenue, great power, Dharma, heaven, earth and God become clear little by little!


    Qin Hao, who felt all this, was simply stupid. He never thought that the integration of the golden skull would have such benefits, which is much stronger than the power pouring out of it!


    Ecstatic Qin Hao endured the excitement in his heart and watched the golden light released from the skull improve his wisdom until the skull no longer released the golden light.


    At this time, inspired by the golden light, Qin Hao''s wisdom root has improved several times than the original. His understanding has improved by leaps and bounds. It seems that he has been impressed by the insight. All the blurred memories have been restored, which makes Qin Hao very excited and don''t know what to say.


    The recovery of the true meaning of the five elements Avenue, the true meaning of the great power, the supernatural power of heaven, earth and Kunpeng is naturally a great fortune for Qin Hao, but the only drawback is that these memories are understood in the lower world, which is very different from the law of the ten Heavenly realms.


    However, with Qin Hao''s current wisdom and savvy, these gaps can be made up quickly.


    Once all the gaps are made up, Qin Hao can condense the five element runes, vigorously runes, Kunpeng runes and thunder runes, and then brand himself. Qin Hao''s strength can advance by leaps and bounds.


    "It seems that we must get the golden body liquid formula as soon as possible." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Qin Hao has now obtained the mind method of the king''s formula of the immovable Ming Dynasty. Cultivating with the golden body liquid can greatly improve the physical strength. The stronger the physical strength, Qin Hao can brand more magical runes on his body, so the golden body liquid formula must be obtained!


    The skull no longer emits golden light and is silent again. However, Qin Hao is very satisfied and the luck divided by the Heaven Gate of fortune is worth it.


    Then Qin Hao tried his best to urge jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue and chaos Sutra, and urged the little Nirvana fire to repair his injury. After his injury recovered, Qin Hao got up and flew to the cliff and soon returned to the great Buddhist temple.


    At this time, it was noon. The old monk and the little nun were eating vegetarian food. When they saw Qin Hao appear, the old monk brightened his eyes and asked Qin Hao, "have you been inherited?"


    Qin Hao nodded and didn''t speak.


    Because he suspected that the old monk would also know his heart, Qin Hao had urged the Yuanshen power to seal all the memories. In this way, the old monk could not spy on anything.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, the old monk stood up excitedly. His wrinkled old face was full of smiles and said loudly to Qin Hao, "tell me what it is!"


    "Don''t move the Ming King''s formula." Qin Hao answered softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s answer, the old monk immediately widened his eyes, and his breathing became a lot heavier. He trembled and said, "he is the immovable Ming king, one of the five incarnations of the Buddha? Amitabha, good, developed, developed!"


    The old monk danced excitedly and turned around in the same place. Then he suddenly looked at Qin Hao and said loudly to Qin Hao, "come on, give the king''s formula of immobility to the poor monk."


    "What''s the formula of Jinshen liquid?" Qin Hao said calmly after listening to the old monk.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old monk immediately took out a palm of animal skin from his arms, threw it directly to Qin Hao, and said loudly to Qin Hao, "this is the formula of golden body liquid. Come on, give the king''s formula of immobility to the poor monk!"


    Qin Hao took the animal skin and looked at it carefully. Naturally, it can be seen whether it is true or false based on Qin Hao''s Dandao cultivation.


    The old monk was also trustworthy. What he gave Qin Hao was indeed the formula of golden body liquid. Qin Hao was very satisfied and put it away. Then he urged the power of the yuan God to brand the king''s formula of immobility on a jade slip and handed it to the old monk.


    After receiving the jade slips, the old monk quickly checked them. He became more and more excited, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. After reading all the motionless Ming Wang Jue, the old monk folded his hands and said loudly, "Amitabha, thank you for your love!"


    "Fart, what Buddha loves. I got the Mingwang formula." Qin Hao said with a curl after listening to the old monk.


    The old monk listened to Qin Hao''s words, but did not answer Qin Hao. He still worshipped the Buddha. After the old monk calmed down completely, the old monk looked at Qin Hao and asked Qin Hao, "have you got any other inheritance except not moving the Ming King''s formula?"


    After listening to the old monk''s words, Qin Hao moved in his heart, but said quietly, "no!"


    "It''s impossible. When I saw your boy lying, I said, what inheritance have you got?" the old monk immediately shouted at Qin Hao''s words.


    The legends of the Great Buddha Temple all over the ages only say that the Buddha statue contains a supreme mental cultivation method, but they don''t mention anything else. However, when the old monk was very young, he happened to understand the Tao in front of the Buddha statue and got his spiritual inheritance.


    It''s just a pity that the old monk was disturbed when he got his heart communication. The inheritance was incomplete and limited in power, which was too far from the real heart communication.


    Qin Hao heard the old monk''s words, snorted coldly and said, "what I want to exchange with you is not to move the Ming King''s formula and golden body liquid, but there is nothing else, so even if I get other inheritance, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Amitabha, it''s good. Do you think I can''t help it if I don''t say it?" the old monk listened to Qin Hao''s words and became more determined. Qin Hao gained other inheritance, which made the old monk more excited.


    The old monk''s eyes flashed and showed his heart. He was going to spy on Qin Hao''s memory.


    Unfortunately, Qin Hao was on guard early in the morning and sealed all his memories. Therefore, the old monk used his mind power, which was of no use to Qin Hao.

 Chapter 300

    Because Qin Hao has been on guard, the old monk can''t spy on any secrets in Qin Hao''s heart.


    "How dare you seal yourself?" the old monk was not stupid. It didn''t work to show his mind continuously. He immediately understood.


    After listening to the old monk''s words, Qin Hao sneered and said to the old monk, "you really know him."


    "How dare you know that he has a good heart? Sure enough, you are good. Your boy has got other inheritance!" the old monk shouted in surprise after listening to Qin Hao''s words, and was sure that Qin Hao has got other inheritance again.


    Qin Hao listened to the old monk''s words, shrugged his shoulders and said to the old monk, "anyway, our exchange has been completed. You can''t get anything from me."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old monk was so angry that he was eager to kill Qin Hao with one palm. Unfortunately, the old monk was still a virtuous monk. Although he hated Qin Hao''s tooth roots, he didn''t fight Qin Hao in the end. Otherwise, with the strength of the old monk, Qin Hao really couldn''t compete.


    In fact, Qin Hao was also very nervous. Although the old monk did not show any strength, Qin Hao estimated that the old monk''s strength was absolutely good and should be an expert in the imperial realm, so he was also worried that the old monk would rob him.


    Fortunately, the old monk didn''t do it, which made Qin Hao sigh of relief. Then he took out the animal skin he had just obtained and carefully studied the golden body liquid formula recorded above, which is related to whether he can cultivate into a Buddhist golden body. Of course, Qin Hao dare not be careless.


    The golden body liquid is an extremely magical spiritual liquid. It quenches the body with the golden body liquid to a certain extent. Even if there is no immovable King formula, it can refine the Buddhist golden body. However, such a golden body is lacking, which is much worse than the golden body cultivated with immovable King formula.


    The elixir needed to boil the golden body liquid is not uncommon, but the collocation of each kind of elixir is very strange. Qin Hao studied it carefully and soon understood the key to boil the golden body liquid with his Dandao cultivation and understanding. Now he only needs to practice.


    The old monk saw Qin Hao studying the golden body liquid formula and didn''t want to pay any attention to him at all, which made the old monk gnash his teeth. However, when he saw the little nun standing next to him, the old monk smiled and had an idea in his heart.


    "Liuli, from today on, you will follow him wherever he goes. Remember?" the old monk said to the little nun.


    After listening to the old monk''s words, the little nun nodded first, then spread the voice and said to the old monk, "master, what am I doing with him?"


    "Of course, you pester the boy to teach you his inheritance. If he doesn''t teach, you''ll pester her until he teaches you. Anyway, it''s your specialty!" the old monk said to the little nun with a smile.


    After listening to the old monk''s words, the little nun blushed slightly, stamped her feet and said to the old monk, "master, you make fun of others again!"


    Hearing the speech, the old monk smiled twice and looked at Qin Hao with a dirty face.


    Soon, Qin Hao figured out how to boil the golden body liquid. Then he got up and went out. There are many miraculous medicines to boil the golden body liquid, and they must be the king of medicine for more than ten thousand years. The miraculous medicines in Qin Hao''s hands are obtained by the lower world. There are too few king of medicine, so he needs to collect some.


    Seeing Qin Hao getting up, the little nun immediately ran to Qin Hao and followed Qin Hao to the outside. Seeing this, Qin Hao said to the little nun who followed him, "little nun, what are you doing with me?"


    "Who followed you? This road is not yours, so you are allowed to go and no one else is allowed to go? Also, my name is Liuli instead of little nun!" the little nun answered with great dissatisfaction after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to Liuli''s words, looked at the little nun''s bald head, smiled and said, "OK, Liuli girl, where are you going? Why don''t you go first?"


    "Hum, I want you to take care of it!" the little nun said with a hum after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao glanced at the old monk standing aside with an obscene smile on his face and said to the old monk, "old monk, I really have you."


    Qin Hao certainly knows that this is arranged by the old monk. The purpose is to get other inheritance he gets from the Buddha statue. However, such tricks are really useless for Qin Hao. If he doesn''t want to do something, no one can force him!


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old monk smiled and said, "I heard that the fortune teller had calculated for you that you want to have 72 heavenly concubines. What do you think of colored glass? Tell you, colored glass is a big day colored glass God body. The heavenly creation that the poor monk said to give you is colored glass."


    "Shifu, what are you talking about?" the little nun listened to the old monk''s words. Her little face turned red with shame and stamped her foot to the old monk.


    Qin Hao looked at the little nun in surprise when he heard the old monk''s words, but he didn''t expect that the little nun was a big day glass God body. Although this God body didn''t rank among the top ten gods of all nationalities in heaven and earth, it was also very high.


    However, among Buddhists, the little nun''s big day glass God body is one of the best. It is said that an incarnation of the Buddha has this God body. Therefore, as long as the little nun doesn''t fall and continues to practice, there will be unlimited achievements in the future.


    After listening to the little nun''s words, the old monk restrained his obscene smile, and then said seriously to the little nun, "Liuli, master didn''t talk nonsense. Do you know why master hasn''t given you a warning? It''s because master predicted that you will have a relationship in the future. Master thinks this boy is your relationship."


    The little monk listened to the old monk''s words, and his little face was even more blushing. However, he looked up at Qin Hao, then immediately lowered his head and said softly, "Liuli doesn''t want to get married. Liuli should always accompany his master."


    "Silly child." the old monk listened to the little nun, gently touched the little nun''s head and said with a loving face.


    Seeing this, the little nun shed tears sadly, rushed into the arms of the old monk and cried loudly. Looking at this scene, Qin Hao was speechless. How does it seem that he had to marry the little nun? He hasn''t said anything yet!


    "Old monk, when did I say I would marry a little nun?" Qin Hao said to the old monk speechless.


    Whether in the last or this life, Qin Hao kept a respectful distance from monks and nuns. Although the little nun looks good and is a big day glass God, Qin Hao really didn''t mean to marry the little nun.


    "What are you talking about!" the little nun jumped out of the old monk''s arms and shouted to Qin Hao on her hips.


    Looking at the angry look of the little nun, Qin Hao was more speechless. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything!"


    Qin Hao quickly turned and ran away. Seeing Qin Hao leaving, the little nun immediately wiped her tears and asked the old monk, "master, how am I pretending?"


    "Not bad! But you should pretend to be more shy and angry!" the old monk said with a smile after listening to the little nun.


    After listening to the old monk''s words, the little nun nodded again and again and said to the old monk, "master, don''t worry, I will give you all the inheritance he got!"


    With that, the little nun also turned and chased Qin Hao.


    The old monk looked at the back of the little nun leaving, but the smile on his face converged a little. Then he whispered to himself, "silly child, master really calculated that you have a love relationship with this boy."


    But the little nun who had chased Qin Hao didn''t hear the old monk.


    Qin Hao left the Great Buddha Temple and flew to the mountains behind the Great Buddha Temple. Of course, Qin Hao was not satisfied with the current flight speed. You know, he was able to cross one heaven in one step, but now it takes a while to fly from one mountain to another.


    This makes Qin Hao extremely helpless, but now he is born with a double environment, and the nine turn golden body formula is only the third to complete. Naturally, he can''t have that speed.


    "Shenzutong, if you can cultivate this divine power, it would be good." Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Among the five magical powers obtained from the inheritance of the Buddha, after the cultivation of Shenzu Tong, you can go up to the outer heaven for thirty-three days and down to the Jiuyou yellow spring. They are all in one thought. They can definitely rank first in terms of speed magical powers.


    The Luo Tianbu created by Qin Hao himself and the thunder running step obtained from Emperor Wu are powerful, but they can''t be called supernatural powers.


    Qin Hao''s Kunpeng supernatural power claims to have the first speed in three realms and six channels. Qin Hao understands the true meaning of Kunpeng supernatural power by absorbing the memory of Kunpeng, the refining demon master. However, with his current physical strength and cultivation, it needs to bear great pressure to display Kunpeng supernatural power.


    You know, if the body is not strong enough, the body will easily collapse under the extreme speed.


    However, the Buddhist shenzutong does not have these restrictions, so although the speed of shenzutong is not as fast as Kunpeng Shentong, Qin Hao cares more.


    In particular, Qin Hao has now obtained the formula of the king''s formula of the immovable Ming Dynasty and the golden body liquid. In the future, the physical strength will continue to improve. If he can understand the true meaning of the divine foot Tong and brand the divine foot Tong Rune on his feet, he must not be worse than Kunpeng''s divine power.


    "Where are you going? There''s a wild mountain ahead. The wild animals inside are fierce and it''s dangerous to go in." just as Qin Hao was thinking about this, the little nun chased up from behind and said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao glanced at the little nun who followed him, and then asked the little nun, "is there any golden cloud fruit in the great barren mountain?"


    Golden cloud fruit is an essential elixir for refining golden body liquid. Other elixirs can be replaced with similar drugs, except golden cloud fruit. Moreover, the required golden cloud fruit must be the king of medicine, and it can''t be used for less than one year.


    Because the old monk cooked a golden body liquid for Qin Hao, Qin Hao must have golden Yunguo near the big Buddha Temple, so he came out to look for it.


    Hearing that there was golden Yunguo in the great barren mountain in front of him, Qin Hao naturally flew forward without hesitation.

 Chapter 301

    Qin Hao heard from the little nun that there was golden cloud fruit in the wild mountain in front of him. Naturally, he flew forward without stopping.


    "Hey, why aren''t you obedient? The great wilderness mountain is really dangerous. Come back quickly!" when the little nun saw that Qin Hao dared to fly to the great wilderness mountain, she immediately shouted at Qin Hao and chased Qin Hao.


    The little nun flew to Qin Hao with all her strength, grabbed Qin Hao''s arm, prevented Qin Hao from flying forward, and said to Qin Hao, "stop, don''t go inside."


    Qin Hao, who was caught by the arm, reluctantly said to the little nun, "don''t make trouble, I''ll be fine."


    Although Qin Hao knows that the little nun must follow him for the sake of his inheritance from the statue of Buddha, the little nun has no bad heart, which makes Qin Hao unable to be too strict with the little nun.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little nun still pulled Qin Hao''s arm and said to Qin Hao, "the wild animals in the great barren mountain are really powerful. If you encounter them, you will die. It''s not golden Yunguo. I''ll ask the master to help you pick them."


    In the past, the old monk used to collect the elixir used by the old monk to refine the golden body liquid for the little nun. When the little nun saw that Qin Hao had to go to collect the golden cloud fruit, in order to stop Qin Hao, she made an idea on the old monk. Anyway, as long as she was coquettish, the old monk would certainly go to collect the medicine.


    However, when Qin Hao listened to the little nun''s words, he shook his hands, then stepped on Luo Tianbu and flew quickly to the front. Seeing this, the little nun quickly followed up, followed and shouted to Qin Hao, but Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to the little nun at all.


    The great barren mountain is a mountain range behind the great Buddhist temple. The name is taken by the old monk, because there are many powerful wild animals in this mountain range, and the great barren mountain stretches for millions of miles and is extremely vast. The great Buddhist temple is only on the edge of the great barren mountain, and really powerful wild animals will not appear basically.


    Qin Hao used Luo Tianbu to enter the Dahuang mountain and began to look for various miraculous medicines for boiling Jinshen liquid. There are many miraculous medicines in these ten heavenly worlds, but the ten thousand year old medicine king is not very common, so it is still difficult to find them.


    In particular, the elixirs around the great waste mountain were basically picked up by the old monk, so Qin Hao, who entered the great waste mountain to look for the elixirs, could only go deeper into the great waste mountain, and the little nun behind Qin Hao could only follow Qin Hao inside.


    "Let''s go back quickly. We may really meet wild animals later!" the little nun said to Qin Hao.


    Along the way, the little nun has said such words many times. Qin Hao is tired of hearing them, but the little nun is out of good intentions, and Qin Hao can only endure.


    "Aunt, please don''t talk about it. Even if there are no wild animals, you will talk about it." Qin Hao said helplessly to the little nun.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little nun immediately looked around and whispered to Qin Hao, "really? I won''t say it. Let''s go back quickly. If we don''t go back, Shifu will be worried."


    After listening to the little nun''s words, Qin Hao shook his head and continued to look for the miraculous medicine. The miraculous medicine in the depths of the great barren mountain is really rich. The miraculous medicine for boiling golden body liquid is basically complete, and now there is only golden Yunguo left.


    Golden cloud fruit usually grows on a cliff. Qin Hao and the little nun searched for a long time and finally found a golden cloud fruit tree at a cliff, which was discovered by the little nun.


    "Oh, golden cloud fruit, look, it''s golden cloud fruit!" the little nun cheerfully pointed to a cliff ahead and shouted to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao looked in the direction pointed by the little nun. Sure enough, on a cliff in front, a golden cloud fruit tree grew horizontally, and there were golden fruits on the fruit tree. The shape was like a tiny cloud, emitting extremely strong spiritual power fluctuations.


    Judging from the spiritual power emitted by golden cloud fruit, the medicinal age of these golden cloud fruits is more than 10000 years, which just meets Qin Hao''s needs, which makes Qin Hao very happy. As long as you pick these golden cloud fruits, you can boil the golden body liquid back.


    Without hesitation, Qin Hao flew directly to the cliff and immediately came to the front of Jinyun fruit tree. He reached out to pick Jinyun fruit. However, at this time, Qin Hao gushed an alarm in his heart and quickly retreated to the side.


    At the moment when Qin Hao retreated, a lightning fell from the sky and directly hit the place where Qin Hao had just been. Seeing this, Qin Hao looked up and saw a huge head sticking out on the top of the cliff, staring at Qin Hao.


    "Ah, it''s green thunder falcon. I said go quickly. You don''t listen. Now it''s all right!" the little nun standing in the distance shouted immediately when she saw something on the top of the cliff.


    With the cry of the little nun, a three foot long green thunder Falcon spread its wings and flew down from the top of the cliff. The cold light of its giant claws twinkled and grabbed it down towards Qin Hao. It was very fast and came to Qin Hao in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the green thunder Falcon flying towards him, Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled. Then he turned his hand over, and the white bone long gun appeared in his hand. With one shot, he stabbed the green thunder Falcon and directly stabbed the green thunder Falcon in the abdomen.


    The sound of a golden iron strike came, and sparks burst out. Then Qin Hao was shocked back, and the green thunder Falcon was shocked back by Qin Hao''s shot, but Qin Hao''s shot could not hurt the green thunder falcon.


    "It''s really a green thunder falcon. It''s really powerful!" Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect the little nun to talk all the way. She really talked about the wild animals, and it''s not just ordinary wild animals. This green thunder falcon is a wild animal with the blood of golden winged Dapeng, and is naturally able to manipulate thunder. Its power is extremely huge. The adult green thunder Falcon can devour dragons alive.


    The green thunder falcon, which is only three feet long, is obviously an adult, so it has such great strength. This time, Qin Hao''s right hand was numb. Qin Hao guessed that the strength of the green thunder Falcon has exceeded the power of a Jiao.


    The retreated green thunder Falcon roared and rushed to Qin Hao again.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao gave a long roar and stabbed forward again with the white bone spear in his hand. This time, Qin Hao not only urged the two Jiao''s power, but also all the mana. With a puff, the white bone spear stabbed into the green thunder falcon.


    In an instant, a scream broke out from the green thunder Falcon''s mouth. The green thunder Falcon struggled with all his strength. Thunder appeared on the green thunder falcon, which surprised Qin Hao. Qin Hao hurriedly urged all his strength again and poured it into the green thunder falcon. With a loud bang, the whole green thunder Falcon was shattered by Qin Hao.


    The long gun shakes, and engulf the flesh of the green falcons, devouring all the souls behind it, and swallowing the green Falcon''s yuan Ling.


    Although the green thunder falcon is very strong among the wild animals, Qin Hao not only has the power of two jiao, but also has the dual mana of congenital environment. Such a green thunder Falcon can''t be easily killed.


    Of course, this is also because green thunder Falcon underestimates the enemy. If green thunder Falcon uses his own magic power to manipulate thunder to bombard Qin Hao, Qin Hao can''t compete with it with his understanding of thunder.


    "Oh, how did you kill it? Amitabha, Amitabha!" when the little nun saw Qin Hao kill the green thunder falcon, she immediately shouted again.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The green thunder Falcon was obviously guarding the Jinyun fruit tree. If he didn''t kill the green thunder falcon, how would he pick the golden cloud fruit? If there was no golden cloud fruit, the golden body liquid couldn''t be boiled, which was a big thing for Qin Hao.


    Ignoring the little nun chanting scriptures for the green thunder falcon, Qin Hao came forward and picked the golden Yunguo one by one. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and finally collected all the magic medicine. Now he can finally boil the golden body liquid.


    Qin Hao naturally didn''t want to stay here because he was concerned about the golden body liquid. He turned around and went back to the big Buddha Temple. But at this time, the little nun flew to the top of the cliff. Soon, the little nun flew down with a bird egg with a diameter of one meter.


    Qin Hao knew that the bird''s egg held by the little nun must be green thunder falcon, so when he saw the little nun flying over with the bird''s egg, Qin Hao smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you still like eating bird''s egg. Are you going to roast or cook? Remember to share me half!"


    "No, you can''t eat it!" the little nun screamed at Qin Hao''s words, showing a very angry look.


    Previously, the little nun wanted to go to the green thunder Falcon''s nest to read a sutra of death for the green thunder falcon, but she didn''t expect to find a bird egg in the green thunder Falcon''s nest, which immediately flooded the little nun''s love. She wanted to take the green thunder Falcon''s egg back and hatch it.


    But Qin Hao didn''t expect to eat the green thunder Falcon''s egg. Naturally, the little nun was very angry and flew directly to the big Buddha Temple with the green thunder Falcon''s egg.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao shook his head and then flew to the Great Buddha Temple.


    After returning to the great Buddhist temple, Qin Hao began to refine the body liquid, while the little nun held the green thunder Falcon''s egg and looked at Qin Hao warily, which made Qin Hao speechless, but did not pay attention to the little nun and summoned the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace.


    Qin Hao bent his fingers and played. White, cyan, black, red and yellow flames appeared one after another, burning under the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. Although Qin Hao has not filled the gap between the true meaning of the five element Avenue in the small thousand world and the five element Avenue law in the ten square heaven, there is no problem with all kinds of flames calling the five element attribute.


    Standing next to Qin Hao, the old monk''s eyes flashed and looked at Qin Hao with surprise.


    Qin Hao didn''t avoid the old monk. He directly began to boil the golden body liquid. He urged the fire of the five elements to burn in the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. Then he threw in one miraculous medicine and boiled it step by step according to the cooking method of the golden body liquid.

 Chapter 302

    The boiling process of golden body liquid is not complicated, but the fire control of each step in this process, and the time and quantity of each elixir should be the same. Only in this way can golden body liquid be successfully boiled.


    Qin Hao cautiously boiled it step by step. Finally, at the last step, a furnace of golden body liquid was boiled out. Just looking at this furnace of golden body liquid, Qin Hao''s face was very ugly, not because it didn''t succeed, but because the boiled golden body liquid was completely different from that of the old monk last time.


    Last time, the gold body liquid boiled by the old monk was dark and smelled. But this time, the gold body liquid boiled by Qin Hao was golden yellow and emitted bursts of fragrance. However, Qin Hao was sure that what he refined was also gold body liquid, and the effect was absolutely the same as that of the old monk.


    "Oh, almsgiver, the gold body liquid you brewed is good. You are about to catch up with the poor monk." the old monk looked at the gold body liquid boiled by Qin Hao, but there was no embarrassment at all, and commented solemnly.


    The little nun looked at the gold body liquid boiled by Qin Hao, but her eyes had already widened. The old monk''s words fell. The little nun asked the old monk, "master, how do I think the gold body liquid boiled by him is much stronger than that boiled by you?"


    "Nonsense, what Shifu brews is the most authentic golden body liquid, which is far from that of this boy." the old monk still didn''t look embarrassed after listening to the little nun, and replied loudly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao naturally despised the old monk, but he didn''t say anything else. Instead, he said to the little nun, "little nun, you still don''t go? You saw it once last time, and you haven''t seen enough?"


    "Hooligan, you hate it!" the little nun was stunned at Qin Hao''s words, then stamped her feet and ran to her room.


    Seeing, Qin Hao laughed, then took off the ten thousand souls and Kirin armor, jumped into the ten thousand smelting furnace, and plunged the whole body into the body fluid. Suddenly, the pain as same as last time appeared again. Qin Hao quickly started to move the Ming Wang formula, absorbing the essence of the body.


    Last time, Qin Hao took nine golden rules and the chaotic heaven to absorb the essence of the refinery body, but was tortured to death half alive. But this time, he failed to move the king of the Ming Dynasty. Qin Hao found that the feeling of being eaten by countless ants was gone.


    Not only disappeared, Qin Hao even felt a trace of cool power infiltrating into his body along his pores and acupoints, which made Qin Hao understand that the golden body liquid can play the greatest effect only when used in conjunction with the immovable King''s secret.


    Do not move the king of the king of a big Sunday and then a big Sunday''s operation, the essence of the body of Jin body constantly engulfed and strengthened the body of Qin Hao, at the same time, Qin Hao also urged the nine golden body and chaos of the heaven, enhance the strength and strength of the body.


    At the same time, Qin Hao''s yuan God also constantly understood the five elements Avenue, vigorously magical powers, magic, heaven, earth and other magical powers. Because Huigen has been improved a lot, Qin Hao is naturally much easier to understand these magical powers now, especially the understanding of the law of the five elements Avenue is like a fish in water, which is very fast.


    The inexhaustible law of the five elements Avenue was called by Qin Hao and poured into the spiritual spring of the five zang organs, stimulating the potential of the innate five virtues.


    The old monk stood in the distance looking at Qin Hao''s cultivation, but his eyes were shining. In particular, he felt that the endless law of the five elements Avenue gathered towards Qin Hao, which made the old monk''s face more and more shocked. He murmured, "is this..."


    Although he felt very similar, the old monk still didn''t dare to confirm, but the more he looked, the more he looked, he said in his heart, "I didn''t expect that this boy actually got such an anti heaven God body as the body of five virtues. Now there''s a good play."


    The old monk laughed and looked at Qin Hao with expectation on his face.


    Qin Haocai spent three days and three nights in the process, and finally absorbed the essence of the pink of perfection. With the practice of Ming Wang''s tactic, Qin Hao''s strength was improved obviously.


    According to the records of the king''s formula of the immovable Ming Dynasty, it is necessary to soak the golden body liquid 9981 times to condense the golden body of Buddhism, and the power of the golden body liquid needs to be increased ten times each time. Only in this way can the real golden body of Buddhism be condensed.


    It''s only Qin Hao''s first time to boil the golden body liquid. He uses the elixir of ten thousand years old. In the future, the golden body liquid boiled every time should be ten times as long as the front. How terrible the age of the elixir is, which makes Qin Hao doubt whether he can boil the golden body liquid of that power at that time.


    However, it doesn''t matter if he can''t make it. Anyway, what Qin Hao needs is to improve the physical strength. As for the golden body, the nine turn golden body formula can also condense the supreme golden body until the ninth turn is complete. It doesn''t have to condense the Buddhist golden body.


    Qin Hao summoned the earth tripod and then condensed a rune on the five fingers of Qin Hao''s right hand, which were white, cyan, black, red and yellow. Qin Hao flicked it gently and all fell on the earth tripod.


    Although it was only three days, Qin Hao quickly made up the gap between the law of the five elements Avenue in the lower world and the law of the five elements Avenue in the world, and once again mastered the five elements rune.


    I saw that the five element Rune was constantly branded on the earth tripod. Suddenly, the earth, sky, mountains, rivers, flowers and trees appeared on the earth tripod again. This scene surprised the old monk, his eyes widened and stared at him closely.


    "Your big tripod is very good. Is it a magic weapon?" the old monk asked Qin Hao.


    Because the breath released from the earth tripod is very simple and desolate, the old monk didn''t realize that it was formed by Qin Hao''s Qi and blood. He thought it was Qin Hao''s magic weapon. Naturally, the old monk was very surprised that Qin Hao could brand the magic power runes on the magic weapon.


    Without answering the old monk''s question, Qin Hao branded the five element runes on the earth tripod. The earth tripod vibrated violently again. Then, a trace of Golden Air condensed from it and gradually fell down.


    "Black and yellow mother gas? Good, damn it!" the old monk shouted when he saw the golden airflow gushing from the earth tripod.


    Just because he was too excited, the old monk scolded his mother. Then the old monk stepped in front of the earth tripod and stretched out his hand to catch the xuanhuang mother gas he said. Seeing that, Qin Hao didn''t stop it, but he knew how much the xuanhuang mother gas the old monk called was!


    With a crisp click and then a scream, the old monk picked up a wisp of black and yellow mother gas, and his wrist broke directly.


    The old monk screamed, but even if his wrist was broken, the old monk still stared at the black and yellow mother gas gushing from the earth tripod with excitement on his face.


    "Old monk, what is xuanhuang mother gas?" Qin Hao asked the old monk.


    Although Qin Hao has been in the ten heavenly realms for tens of thousands of years, he has never heard of xuanhuang mother Qi. He knows that in addition to aura, there is vitality in heaven and earth. From the congenital realm to the great emperor realm, he only needs to absorb refining vitality, but he has never heard of xuanhuang mother Qi at all.


    The old monk listened to Qin Hao''s words, unable to part with his eyes, and sighed. He said to Qin Hao, "your boy is lucky. If the poor monk had not been converted to my Buddha, the poor monk really wanted to rob you. This Xuan Huang Mu Qi is a great creation."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was naturally more interested. After sighing, the old monk said to Qin Hao, "there are many kinds of vitality in heaven and earth. Monks of all nationalities in the innate realm should absorb vitality to improve their accomplishments, even if they cultivate in the great empire realm. However, in order to break through the great empire realm and step into a higher realm, they must refine the dark and yellow mother Qi in the endless chaos!"


    After listening to the old monk''s words, Qin Hao was shocked. He looked at the dark yellow mother gas condensed in the earth tripod. He was also shocked.


    Among the ten heavenly realms, four heavenly lords, including Qin Hao, and six great emperors, fought desperately for the gate of heaven in order to become immortals, but none of them knew how to become immortals, but the old monk in front of him actually knew that this method was to refine the dark and yellow mother Qi in endless chaos to take that step.


    There is endless chaos around the ten square heaven, but although there are various adventures in this endless chaos, it is also full of endless dangers. Even with the cultivation of the great empire, it can go deep into the endless chaos for hundreds of miles, and there is the possibility of falling further.


    However, if you want to take the last step to break through the realm of the great emperor and become an immortal, you need to refine the dark yellow mother gas in the endless chaos, and the dangers can be imagined.


    There was a storm in Qin Hao''s heart, not only because the old monk said to take the last step, but also because the mysterious and yellow mother Qi was derived from his earth tripod. Doesn''t it mean that Qin Hao can have a chance to become an immortal as long as he practices in the realm of the great emperor again?


    "It is said that in ancient times, the heaven and earth were filled with endless dark and yellow mother Qi. Immortals ate on the dark and yellow mother Qi and improved their cultivation level. Only after repeated catastrophes, the dark and yellow mother Qi in the heaven and earth was very rare, so it was so difficult to become an immortal." the old monk finally said.


    After that, the old monk looked at Qin Hao''s earth tripod with envy, and then said softly, "I can''t imagine. I can''t imagine that you can have such a good fortune. I really want to beat you!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and quickly collected the earth tripod, and then said to the old monk, "don''t worry, old monk. It''s xuanhuang mother gas. When you need it, I''ll give you some."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old monk was shocked and looked at Qin Hao with an incredible face.

 Chapter 303

    The dark yellow mother gas is very rare in the whole world. If you refine it, you will have the opportunity to become an immortal!


    The old monk looked at Qin Hao with a shocked face. Even though Buddhism pays attention to compassion, the old monk asked himself that if he had xuanhuang mother gas, he really couldn''t do anything to share, but Qin Hao was willing to give him some xuanhuang mother gas, which naturally shocked the old monk.


    "Amitabha!" the old monk finally said nothing, but recited the Buddha''s name.


    Qin Hao naturally saw the old monk shocked and smiled. He didn''t say much. The reason why he said to send xuanhuang mother gas to the old monk was not because Qin Hao was generous, but because the old monk didn''t fight him for the creation of the Tianmen gate when he knew his identity. That''s enough.


    The old monk can resist the temptation of the first creation in heaven and earth. It can be seen that he is really different from the old man of the Buddha.


    In addition, the dark and yellow Qi in the earth tripod is constantly derived and accumulated. Even if it is given to the old monk, Qin Hao will not lose anything.


    Then the old monk sat leisurely while reciting scriptures. Qin Hao also sat down and prepared to continue to practice and understand various supernatural powers. Now he is only a double monk in the congenital realm, which is a great distance from the blood exchange realm, not to mention the great emperor realm, so he must seize all the time to practice.


    Fortunately, after getting the golden skull from the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao''s wisdom root was greatly improved. He once again understood the true meaning of the five elements Avenue, and his mind was moved. The endless five elements law rushed towards Qin Hao and poured into Qin Hao''s five internal organs.


    Compared with the law of heaven in the little thousand world, the law of heaven in the big thousand world is naturally very different. When Qin Hao was in the small thousand world, he poured the five zang organs spiritual spring with the power of the five elements law. Although it can greatly improve the power of the five Zang organs spiritual spring, it is much different from that in the big thousand world.


    As the five element rules poured into the five internal organs spiritual spring, the potential of the innate five virtues was constantly stimulated. The five element vitality gushed from the five internal organs spiritual spring became more and more. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly ran the chaotic heavenly classic to refine, condense mana and quench blood.


    There are twelve levels of innate environment. With each level of improvement, not only his blood will be refined more pure, but also his Qi and blood will be improved a lot. When Qin Hao was in the first level of innate environment, the golden dragon was only one inch, but now after the second level of innate environment, the Golden Dragon in Qin Hao''s body has grown to two inches.


    And not one. The two golden dragons in Qin Hao''s body have all grown to two inches.


    The five elements rule was constantly summoned by Qin Hao and poured into the five internal organs spiritual spring. Then the vitality gushed out of the five internal organs spiritual spring increased, Qin Hao''s mana improved, and the progress of refining blood accelerated. Qin Hao gradually moved towards the triple of the congenital environment. Qin Hao didn''t need to worry about mana cultivation.


    Although Qin Hao''s wisdom is constantly stimulated, it still takes time to fully understand the true meaning of all kinds of magic powers and roads in this vast world.


    "Hey, can you help me hatch Xiaoqing?" just as Qin Hao was practicing, the little nun''s voice suddenly came.


    Qin Hao opens his eyes and sees the little nun holding the green thunder Falcon''s egg, standing in front of Qin Hao and looking forward to Qin Hao.


    "Xiaoqing? That''s the bird''s egg?" Qin Hao asked with a smile after listening to the little nun.


    Green thunder Falcon has blue feathers all over her body, and even her eggs are blue. So the little nun named the bird eggs. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little nun nodded and asked Qin Hao, "Master said you have a way. Let me beg you."


    "I''m not a hen. What can I do? I''d better roast it directly!" Qin Hao listened to the little nun, looked at the old monk in the distance, and then said to the little nun.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the little nun immediately hugged Qinglei Falcon''s egg, looked at Qin Hao vigilantly and said to Qin Hao, "if you dare to make Xiaoqing''s idea again, I will... I will ignore you!"


    After listening to the little nun, Qin Hao shook his head reluctantly, and then said to the little nun, "OK, put it down and I''ll hatch it for you."


    The little nun listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked at Qin Hao suspiciously. Finally, she put the green thunder Falcon egg in front of Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao thought a little. A thunder fell from the sky and directly blasted on the green thunder Falcon egg. The mighty thunder energy immediately submerged the green thunder Falcon egg.


    "What are you doing?" the little nun shouted when she saw Qin Hao splitting the green thunder Falcon''s eggs with thunder, and then she was going to rush at the green thunder Falcon''s eggs.


    Looking at the little nun, Qin Hao directly urged the mana to wrap the green thunder Falcon''s egg and didn''t let the little nun close. Then he said to the little nun, "don''t you want me to hatch it for you?"


    "But I didn''t let you chop Xiaoqing with thunder!" the little nun was stopped by Qin Hao''s magic power and was anxious to cry.


    Qin Hao listened to the little nun and said with a smile, "green thunder falcon is born with the magic power of controlling thunder, and can eat thunder. I''m not splitting it, but feeding it and letting it hatch as soon as possible. If you don''t want to, I don''t care."


    "No, you continue to feed." the little nun heard Qin Hao''s words, shouted quickly, and then stepped back.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao took back his mana. At this time, the thunder summoned by Qin Hao had gradually penetrated into the green thunder Falcon egg. Then Qin Hao felt that the life breath in the green thunder Falcon egg was stronger, smiled, stopped caring about it and continued to practice.


    "Why don''t you feed? Are you angry with me? Then I apologize to you?" the little nun asked Qin Hao anxiously when she saw that Qin Hao no longer called thunder to feed Xiaoqing.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao said helplessly, "aunt, it''s just an egg now. A thunder is enough for it to digest for a while. If I have another one, I''ll really kill it."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little nun showed an embarrassed look. Then she gave Qin Hao a white look and guarded beside Qinglei Falcon''s egg.


    Qin Hao smiled when he saw the little nun, and then continued to practice.


    However, before Qin Hao began to practice, there was a loud voice outside the big Buddha Temple, and then figures flew up and landed in front of the big Buddha Temple. The first person kicked the gate of the big Buddha Temple impolitely.


    There were thirteen or four monks who broke into the great Buddhist temple. The first one was a monk with strong height, ferocious appearance and strong breath, but he was a monk with four levels of innate environment. The monks behind him also had two monks with two levels of innate environment, one with two levels of innate environment and the other with three levels of innate environment.


    These monks are holding a walking stick in their hands, looking at the old monk and the little nun one by one.


    "Old monk, today is the deadline. If your big Buddhist temple is not merged into Baozhang temple, don''t blame me for being impolite." the big monk headed by the four levels of congenital environment said loudly to the old monk.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao, sitting on one side, moved in his heart and finally knew where he was now.


    Baozhang temple is one of the five hundred arhat temples in the Western Heaven. However, the strength of Baozhang temple is at the bottom of the five hundred arhat temple. The abbot of Baozhang temple is only the king''s realm. In addition, Qin Hao had seen the abbot of Baozhang temple during the war with the Buddha. In addition to a magic weapon in the shape of a Baozhang in his hand, his accomplishments are naturally not regarded by Qin Hao.


    Of course, today is different from the past. Qin Hao is only the second born environment, and the nine turn golden body formula is only the third turn to perfection, but he is not the opponent of the abbot of Baozhang temple.


    Because the strength of Baozhang temple is at the bottom of the 500 arhat temple, the location of Baozhang temple is of course the most remote place in the Western Heaven. It is located on the northwest edge of the Western Heaven and close to the northwest heaven.


    Knowing where he is now, Qin Hao smiled bitterly. It was bad enough to fall in the Western Heaven. Unexpectedly, he was still on the northwest edge of the Western Heaven. In this way, Qin Hao is farther away from the southeast heaven. It''s really not easy to go back.


    However, Baozhang temple is close to the northwest heaven, which makes Qin Hao have some ideas. The Western Heaven is adjacent to the southwest heaven, and the northwest heaven is the territory of the devil emperor, while the northwest heaven is the territory of Emperor Wu.


    Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t want to find the devil, Emperor Wu and Buddha for revenge. With his current strength, appearing in front of the devil, Emperor Wu and Buddha is to seek death, but Qin Hao wants to go to the southwest and northwest celestial realms, because in the hands of the devil, Emperor Buddha and Emperor Wu, he has the five elements spiritual roots Qin Hao needs.


    When Qin Hao was looking for the body of five virtues in the ten heavenly realms, he already knew that in order to maximize the potential of the body of five virtues, he must find the spiritual roots of five elements. Now he is in the Western celestial realms, adjacent to the southwest and northwest celestial realms. It would be a great loss if he didn''t take the opportunity to get some of the spiritual roots mastered by the three emperors.


    Of course, with Qin Hao''s current strength, there must be no way. Now I can only think about it.


    After yelling at the old monk, the big monk of Baozhang Temple waited for the old monk''s answer. As a result, the old monk just recited scriptures with his eyes closed and didn''t mean to pay attention to the big monk at all. Now the little nun only cares about the green thunder Falcon''s eggs and is not in the mood to pay attention to the big monks of Baozhang temple.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao shook his head and remembered that the old monk said a few days ago that there would be a disaster in the Great Buddha Temple and asked Qin Hao to help resolve it. It seems that it should be this thing. Since Qin Hao promised, he can''t go back.


    "Hey, you bald donkeys, go away quickly, or don''t blame me. You''re welcome." Qin Hao stood up very arrogantly and said loudly.


    But when the word "bald donkey" was said, not only the big monks of Baozhang Temple glared at Qin Hao, but also the old monk and little nun stared at Qin Hao!

 Chapter 304

    Bald ass!


    The last thing Buddhists in the Western celestial world want to hear is these two words, and no one dares to say them in the territory of Western celestial Buddhists.


    So when Qin Hao said these two words, the big monks, the old monks and the little nuns of Baozhang Temple stared at Qin Hao. They all looked angry, especially the old monks and the little nuns. Qin Hao scolded the big monks of Baozhang temple. What''s the matter with them?


    Feeling the eyes of the old monk and the little nun, Qin Hao also looked embarrassed. He apologized and said to the old monk and the little nun, "you two are not bald donkeys. They are bald donkeys."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old monk and the little nun rolled their eyes and didn''t want to talk to Qin Hao at all.


    When the monks of Baozhang Temple heard Qin Hao scold them again, they were naturally furious. Although Baozhang temple was the bottom in the five hundred arhat temple, no one dared to scold the bald donkey in the Western Heaven.


    Although the Western Heaven is the world of Buddhism, there are not only Buddhist friars. Other friars can''t enter the Western Heaven. There are still many friars of all ethnic groups in the Western Heaven, but friars of all ethnic groups certainly behave well when they arrive in the Western Heaven. They certainly don''t dare to humiliate Buddhist friars.


    But Qin Hao not only dared to scold, but also scolded more than once, which was too bold.


    "Bold!" the head monk heard Qin Hao''s words, roared and clapped Qin Hao with one palm.


    The great monk is a four fold monk in the innate environment. He is still very strong in Buddhist magic power. When he claps his palm, his magic power gushes out, condenses a big golden palm, and shoots it at Qin Hao. In his opinion, Qin Hao is just a two fold monk in the innate environment, and he is not his opponent at all.


    Seeing the big monk''s hand, Qin Hao stepped on Luo Tianbu under his feet, his body flickered continuously, and directly appeared in front of the big monk. Then, he pointed to the big monk''s chest. He didn''t urge mana, but simply used physical power.


    However, Qin Hao''s two jiao power is by no means what the great monk can resist. Just listen to a puff, Qin Hao showed his star finger and directly exposed the great monk''s strength. Then, Qin Hao gave a slight shock, and the great monk vomited blood and flew out, bumped into the courtyard wall and smashed the courtyard wall.


    Seeing that Qin Hao defeated the big monk so easily, the remaining monks looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Qin Hao was so powerful that he could defeat the four important senior brothers in the congenital environment with only physical strength without mana. They were scared back one by one.


    Qin Hao did not do his best just now, or he would kill the monk directly. The reason for his mercy is that the abbot of Baozhang temple is a top expert in the king''s realm. If Qin Hao killed the monk of Baozhang temple and asked the Baozhang arhat to come to the door, it would be troublesome.


    In the past, Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of Luohan, but now he is no longer the former Emperor Qin Hao. Naturally, he needs to be careful.


    With a loud bang, pieces of rubble flew up. The big monk who was blown away by Qin Hao stood up from the broken courtyard wall, strode to Qin Hao with an angry face and shouted to Qin Hao, "who are you? Dare to take care of our Baozhang temple!"


    "All right, don''t be cruel. Let''s go quickly and save more humiliation." Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to the big monk.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the great monk was naturally more angry, but thinking of the fact that he was easily blown away by Qin Hao just now, he naturally didn''t dare to do it again. He looked at Qin Hao angrily. The great monk said to Qin Hao fiercely, "wait for the poor monk!"


    Then the big monk turned and left, and the rest of the monks naturally followed.


    Qin Hao listened to the big monk and smiled. He didn''t care. Anyway, he is not a monk in the big Buddhist temple. If he really provokes a monk that Qin Hao can''t deal with, he can still run. Qin Hao believes that with his Kunpeng magic, not many people can catch up with him.


    "Old monk, why did Baozhang Temple annex the big Buddha Temple?" Qin Hao then asked the old monk.


    Of course, it''s superfluous for Qin Hao to ask. Such a courtyard with only a few houses is actually called the Great Buddha Temple. What''s the face of the five hundred arhat temple? Isn''t it beating the face of the five hundred arhat temple? So even if you don''t know, you can''t let the big Buddhist temple exist.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old monk smilingly picked up the tea cup and drank hot tea, but did not answer Qin Hao''s questions. Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t ask more. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with him. He''d better improve his strength as soon as possible.


    After beating the monks of Baozhang temple, Baozhang temple will certainly not give up. Although it will not recruit the Luohan of Baozhang, other experts of Baozhang temple will certainly come. With Qin Hao''s physical strength and magic power, they can be invincible in the congenital environment, but if they come to the monks of blood exchange, three flowers and five Qi, it will be troublesome.


    So Qin Hao must improve his strength as soon as possible!


    What can make Qin Hao quickly improve his strength is the divine power rune. As long as he understands the true meaning of the powerful divine power again, condenses the powerful rune and brand his body, Qin Hao can quickly improve his physical strength. Therefore, Qin Hao then fully understood the powerful rune.


    Of course, even now, Qin Hao can display the power and the power of heaven and earth, which can also double the strength of the body. But even if he displays the power and the power of heaven and earth at the same time, it can only turn the power of two jiao into the power of eight Jiao, which can resist the monks in the exchange of blood at most.


    Qin Hao, who calms down to practice, fully understands the power divine power, and the power of heaven and earth is much more mysterious than the power divine power. Qin Hao can''t understand the true meaning in the small world. In this big world, it''s more difficult to understand the true meaning of the power of heaven and earth in a short time. It takes longer, but it''s not suitable for now.


    However, Qin Hao has mastered the true meaning of the powerful magic power in Xiaoqian world. Now it is much easier to understand it from the beginning.


    Of course, while understanding the great power magic, Qin Hao is also trying to condense his magic power and refine his blood.


    Because the Great Buddha Temple is so remote and far away from Baozhang temple, it takes nearly half a month to go back and forth. Therefore, during this period, the Great Buddha Temple is naturally very calm, and Qin Hao''s wholehearted understanding of the great power magic power finally grasps the true meaning of the great power magic power again and can condense the great power runes.


    After all, Qin Hao has understood the true meaning of the great power magic and mastered the great power rune. Now, with the great improvement of Huigen, he can grasp it again.


    Once again, Qin Hao understood the true meaning of Dali Shentong. Of course, Qin Hao was very excited and quickly branded it in his body. He still chose the right hand of God.


    Qin Hao now has the five great powers of Buddhism, plus the powerful powers, the powers of heaven, earth, three heads and six arms, the ever-changing powers and the Kunpeng powers. Qin Hao now has many powers, and each of them is an earth shaking power. When branding his own body, he naturally needs to plan.


    Of course, it is most appropriate for the powerful rune to be branded on the right hand of God, which contains the sacred power of the most just and Yang.


    After that, Qin Hao realized that the talisman of God foot, heaven eye and heaven ear would naturally be branded on his feet, eyes and ears, while the talisman of heaven, earth, three heads, six arms and ever-changing Kunpeng would be arranged on his sternum by Qin Hao.


    After such a plan, it will be much more convenient for Qin Hao to urge various supernatural powers.


    Of course, Qin Hao can only brand the magic runes on the bones in his body. When Qin Hao''s body is strong enough, there is no need to consider these. Muscles, flesh and blood can be branded, and there is no need to plan at all.


    Condensing the powerful runes, Qin Hao branded the powerful runes one by one on the bone of God''s right arm.


    But what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that he only branded five strong runes, so he couldn''t continue to brand, because his body couldn''t bear the power of strong runes. Even if it was branded on the bone of his right arm, he couldn''t be urged.


    Qin Hao''s divine right hand is extremely powerful, and there are naturally many runes that can be branded. However, Qin Hao''s flesh and blood can''t bear too many powerful runes. Once Qin Hao branded too many powerful runes, the flesh and blood on Qin Hao''s right arm will collapse.


    Only in the lower world, Qin Hao can brand ten. Why can he only brand five in the ten square heaven? You know, Qin Hao''s body is much stronger than the lower world. It should be able to brand more.


    But Qin Hao didn''t realize that he understood the true meaning of the great power magic in the world. The condensed great power Rune contains the great power law of the world. Of course, it''s not the same. It''s good to be able to brand five great power runes.


    "Forget it, just five." Qin Hao finally said.


    With the five powerful runes and the supernatural powers of heaven and earth, Qin Hao now has the power of two jiao. After being urged, he also has strong physical power.


    Moreover, as Qin Hao continues to make gold body liquid and practice the Ming King''s formula in the future, Qin Hao''s flesh is stronger and the branded runes will gradually become more.


    After stretching, Qin Hao stood up and fully understood the powerful rune. Qin Hao was a little tired after so many days.


    "Oh, Xiaoqing is going to be born." when Qin Hao got up, suddenly, the little nun shouted.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked at the green thunder Falcon''s egg and saw cracks on the green thunder Falcon''s egg. It seemed that the green thunder Falcon was going to be born.


    This makes Qin Hao a little happy. After all, Qin Hao has summoned a thunder to feed Qinglei Falcon''s eggs every day for more than ten days. Now he sees that Qinglei falcon is finally going to be born, so he naturally has a sense of achievement.

 Chapter 305

    During the days when Qin Hao fully understood the power of Dali, Qin Hao took some time every day to summon a thunder for Qinglei Falcon''s eggs to feed Qinglei falcon. After Qin Hao''s feeding, the vitality in Qinglei Falcon''s eggs became stronger and stronger. Today, it was finally the day of birth.


    I saw more and more cracks on the green thunder Falcon''s egg, getting bigger and bigger. Finally, with a click, the whole eggshell scattered, and then a golden light shot out of the eggshell, but went straight to Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao reached out and grabbed it. The golden light fell into Qin Hao''s hand. Then the golden light scattered. A foot long golden eagle appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. Seeing this thing, Qin Hao was stunned. Shouldn''t the green thunder Falcon be blue?


    "Xiaoqing..." seeing what jumped out of Qinglei Falcon''s egg flying to Qin Hao, the little nun quickly followed and shouted to the little guy in Qin Hao''s hand. She just saw the little guy''s appearance, and the little nun was stunned.


    Qin Hao looked at the golden eagle in his palm and saw the little guy looking at himself with his eyes open. He affectionately arched his palm with his head. It was obvious that he regarded him as a relative, which made Qin Hao smile. Then he handed the little guy to the little nun and said, "here, this is your Xiaoqing."


    Although the little nun didn''t expect how the green thunder Falcon became golden, she didn''t care. Seeing Qin Hao handed the green thunder Falcon to her, she immediately wanted to pick it up with a happy face. However, at this time, the little guy saw that the little nun was going to catch it. He immediately screamed and spread his wings, and was going to catch it from the little nun.


    "Hmm? You''re a little thing with great power!" Qin Hao said with a surprised look, feeling the power from the little guy''s claws.


    Of course, Qin Hao can''t let the little guy run wild with the little nun, so he stopped it. However, he didn''t expect that the newly born little guy has great power. You know, Qin Hao has the power of two jiao, but this little guy can make Qin Hao feel the power. This power is not small.


    Even an adult green thunder Falcon has the power of two or three dragons at most. This little guy has such power just at birth. It''s really extraordinary.


    Little nun, no matter the little guy is ordinary or extraordinary, she only knew that the little guy was going to attack her just now, which made the little nun feel very aggrieved. Pointing to the little guy in Qin Hao''s palm, she accused him, "you heartless little thing, do you know? If it weren''t for me, you would have been eaten by this guy, and you didn''t be nice to me. I''m so angry!"


    After listening to the little nun''s words, Qin Hao''s face turned black. Although the little nun said the truth, is it really good to say this to a newly born little guy?


    Fortunately, the little guy didn''t understand the little nun. When he saw the little nun yelling at it, the little guy also yelled at the little nun.


    "OK, what do you care about with it." looking at the big quarrel between the little nun and the golden eagle, Qin Hao reluctantly shook his head, then handed the golden eagle to the little nun again and whispered to the little nun.


    The little nun saw that Qin Hao handed it over again and wanted to pick it up. As a result, the little guy was angry again when he saw that the little nun wanted to catch it again. He flapped his wings and screamed. Seeing this, the little nun stamped her feet in anger and turned to run to the old monk.


    "Master, come and take care of this heartless little thing!" the little nun said wrongfully as she ran to the old monk.


    The old monk, who was lying on the rattan chair drinking tea and chanting scriptures, slowly opened his eyes after listening to the cry of the little nun, and then slowly stood up and walked towards Qin Hao. When he came to Qin Hao, the old monk''s eyes flashed and widened his eyes.


    "Why do you think your boy has become a lot stronger? Have you cultivated any magic powers again?" the old monk said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the old monk''s words, Qin Hao smiled. Naturally, he would not tell the old monk about branding the powerful rune. This is his card. Even if the old monk is a real eminent monk, Qin Hao would not tell him such a secret.


    Seeing that Qin Hao didn''t mean to say anything, the old monk didn''t care. Then he looked at the golden eagle in Qin Hao''s palm, showing a shocked look again. He hurried into two steps and stared at the golden eagle in Qin Hao''s palm.


    The newborn Golden Eagle is covered with golden feathers, golden claws, golden pupils and even its beak. It looks very beautiful. It''s just a newborn kid, and the breath in his body is very strong.


    "This... This can''t be a atavism?" the old monk said softly, staring at the Golden Eagle.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s body was shocked and his eyes widened. Did his blood return to his ancestors? It''s impossible!


    Blood atavism is what wild animals and monsters most want, because once blood atavism occurs, the blood in wild animals and monsters can change dramatically. With the blood of their ancestors, their strength will soar. I don''t know how many times.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult for blood to return to their ancestors. There are thousands of wild animals, and there may not be one of them. This green thunder falcon is just a very ordinary wild animal. Even if it has the blood of golden winged ROC in its body, it''s extremely rare, and it''s almost impossible to return to its ancestors.


    But looking at the golden eagle in his palm, Qin Hao really hesitated. Maybe the old monk was right. The green thunder Falcon may have returned to its ancestry. Otherwise, the green thunder Falcon should have blue feathers and should not have such a powerful power.


    You know, the golden winged ROC is the top divine beast that can feed on the real dragon. It''s hard to imagine the power it has. If this little guy returns to his ancestry, it makes sense that he has such strong power at birth.


    But why did this happen? Is it because Qin Hao fed the little guy thunder?


    Qin Hao doesn''t think it''s possible, because if it''s true, the green thunder falcon is born with the magic power of controlling thunder. How can they not feed their offspring with thunder before the green thunder Falcon makes a sound? So this explanation doesn''t make sense.


    "Master, what is atavism?" the little nun asked the old monk, not knowing what atavism was.


    The old monk was not sure. He stared at the Golden Eagle closely, but the more he looked, the more he looked. After listening to the little nun, the old monk laughed and said, "glass, you got a great fortune this time. The golden winged ROC is the Dharma protector of the Buddha!"


    It is said that there is a golden winged ROC around the Buddha, which is the offspring of the first Phoenix derived from heaven and earth after the founding of the world, and all wild animals and monsters with the blood of the golden winged ROC are the descendants of the golden winged ROC.


    It is said that after the creation of heaven and earth, a phoenix was derived from heaven and earth, and this Phoenix gave birth to a peacock and a golden winged ROC. Later, the peacock fought with the Buddha. The Buddha was swallowed by the peacock, but the Buddha broke the peacock''s stomach, finally accepted the peacock and named it the Daming king of the mother peacock.


    Golden winged Dapeng is the peacock''s brother. According to his generation, he is the Buddha''s uncle. However, later, he was also accepted by the Buddha and became a Buddhist dharma protector. His high status is still above the eight Dharma protectors.


    Liuli has the glass God body of that day. If she can practice to the limit, she may also have the strength of the Buddha''s great day Tathagata incarnation. In that case, it''s perfect to match such a golden winged ROC as a Dharma protector beast.


    The little nun didn''t care what the old monk said about the Dharma protector beast. Instead, she said to the old monk wrongly, "this little thing has no conscience. If it weren''t for me, it would have been eaten and wouldn''t let me touch it!"


    Listening to the little nun''s words, Qin Hao smiled helplessly, but the old monk was proud and said to the little nun, "this boy is not an outsider. Sooner or later you will marry, so let this boy keep it."


    "Master, you''re talking nonsense again. Who''s going to marry him!" the little nun listened to the old monk''s words, blushed and stomped her feet.


    Qin Hao didn''t care about the old monk''s words. If the little nun had grown her hair, she would look handsome, and she was still a big day glass God. Of course, it was very suitable to be a heavenly princess, but it was better to let it go.


    At this time, the golden eagle in Qin Hao''s palm growled, stared at Qin Hao and kept pecking Qin Hao''s palm with his beak, which made Qin Hao understand that the little thing was hungry. His heart moved. Qin Hao summoned a small thunder and fell on the little thing.


    Suddenly, the little thing swallowed happily.


    The old monk looked at Qin Hao and the golden eagle in his palm, turned his eyes, and then said to Qin Hao with a cheap smile, "do you want a bodhi tree?"


    Qin Hao''s eyes widened when he heard the old monk''s words. Of course he wanted bodhi trees, and he especially wanted them!


    Because this bodhi tree is one of the five elements spiritual roots Qin Hao wants to get from the Buddha.


    Of course, the bodhi tree in the hands of the Buddha is naturally incomparable with the legendary bodhi tree. The legendary bodhi tree is a congenital spiritual root, bred by heaven and earth. Although the bodhi tree in the hands of the Buddha is also known as a spiritual root, it is much worse than the real congenital spiritual root!


    But even so, as long as Qin Hao can get the bodhi tree, it will be of infinite benefit to Qin Hao''s five virtues.


    "Do you have a way?" Qin Hao asked the old monk.


    Of course, Qin Hao knows that he practices in front of the old monk. He can''t hide the body of five virtues, but he didn''t expect that the old monk also knows how to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues, and it seems that he can help Qin Hao get the bodhi tree in the hands of the Buddha.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old monk smiled and said to Qin Hao, "it''s very simple, as long as you are a monk!"


    Be a monk? After listening to the old monk''s words, Qin Hao''s face turned black at that time. What he hated most in his life was a monk like the Buddha. Moreover, he often scolded the Buddha as a bald donkey. As a result, now the old monk actually let him be a monk. Isn''t that beating him in the face?

 Chapter 306

    "You want me to be a bald donkey?" Qin Hao glared and asked the old monk with a black face.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old monk and the little nun turned black at the same time. Qin Hao immediately found that he had made a mistake and quickly said to the little nun, "I''m not talking about you!"


    The little nun listened to Qin Hao''s words and gave Qin Hao a hard white look. She didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao, but looked at the golden eagle in Qin Hao''s hand in a daze.


    The old monk coughed twice and said to Qin Hao, "it''s just shaving. What''s the big deal? Compared with the bodhi tree, what''s this sacrifice?"


    After listening to the old monk, Qin Hao nodded. Compared with the bodhi tree, shaving his head is nothing. You know, if Qin Hao can get the bodhi tree with golden Linggen, the benefits to Qin Hao are endless. Shaving his head is nothing compared with it.


    The innate five element spiritual roots are jinlinggen bodhi tree, mulinggen ginseng fruit tree, shuilinggen flat peach tree, huolinggen fumulberry tree and tulinggen Huangzhong plum.


    It is said that these five innate spiritual roots were conceived by heaven and earth after the creation of the world and have unimaginable powers. However, these five innate spiritual roots were either collected by the ancient power or never appeared. Therefore, Qin Hao had no idea about the legendary five innate spiritual roots.


    However, in the hands of the devil emperor, the Buddha emperor, the Wu Emperor, the Immortal Emperor and the female emperor, they each hold a kind of spiritual root. However, the spiritual root they hold is too far from the congenital five element spiritual root in ancient legends. They are only the legacy of the congenital five element spiritual root. It''s good to have the power of one millionth of the real congenital spiritual root.


    However, even so, if Qin Hao could take these spiritual roots from them, after refining, he could stimulate the potential of the five virtues to an unimaginable level, so Qin Hao would care so much.


    "You really have a way?" Qin Hao asked the old monk.


    Hearing the speech, the old monk smiled and said, "five hundred arhat Temple arranges seats every five hundred years. You should know this?"


    Qin Hao listened to the old monk and nodded. Of course, he knew that under the rule of the Buddha, the Western Heaven had 500 arhat temples and eight protective courts, which were extremely powerful. Among them, the 500 arhat temples would conduct a ranking competition every 500 years, so as to determine the status of the 500 arhat temples in the Western Heaven.


    However, the ranking war of the five hundred arhat temple can only be participated by the disciples below the king''s territory. The abbot of the five hundred arhan temple is absolutely not allowed to fight.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, the old monk smiled and said to Qin Hao, "you know, do you know what reward is for winning the first prize in the ranking war of 500 arhat temple?"


    "Is it a bodhi tree?" Qin Hao listened to the old monk, his eyes lit up and asked the old monk eagerly.


    Since the old monk said this to Qin Hao, the reward must be Bodhi wood, which made Qin Hao very excited. As a result, the old monk shook his head and said, "what you think is very beautiful. The reward is only a small piece of Bodhi wood."


    After listening to the old monk, Qin Hao was so angry that his whole face was black again. What''s the use of a piece of Bodhi wood? What Qin Hao needs is a whole bodhi tree!


    Looking at Qin Hao''s face turning black, the old monk smiled and said to Qin Hao, "but if you can win the title in the ranking war of 500 arhat temple, you can become a disciple of FA Yin."


    Dharma seal is the name of the Buddha. Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled after listening to the old monk. As the old monk said, as long as he can stand out in the ranking battle of the 500 arhat temple and win the first prize in one fell swoop, he can be appreciated by the Buddha and become a disciple of the Buddha. In this way, doesn''t he have a lot of opportunities to contact the bodhi tree?


    "Fayan? Fayin? Damn it, old monk, what''s the relationship between you and Fayin''s bald donkey!" Qin Hao agreed with the old monk''s plan very much, but soon Qin Hao reacted. The old monk''s Dharma name was too similar to the Buddha''s Dharma name.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old monk laughed twice, and then said to Qin Hao, "it doesn''t matter what the relationship is. Anyway, as long as you can block the FA Yin, the poor monk will be happy. What? Will you do it?"


    "Do it!" Qin Hao replied firmly.


    Although it will be extremely dangerous in front of the Buddha, Qin Hao has to take risks in order to get the bodhi tree. Besides, I''m afraid the Buddha never dreamed that Qin Hao would become a monk and lurk around him. In this way, Qin Hao will be much safer.


    With a move in his mind, Qin Hao''s Kirin armor was put away, and the wanlingtu cloak turned into a golden monk''s robe. Then, Qin Hao''s black hair slowly contracted, and in the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao became a bald head.


    The ever-changing magical powers can change even the appearance and breath, but it is very simple to shrink the hair.


    Then Qin Hao kept silent. Suddenly, pure Buddhist power was released from Qin Hao. If it weren''t for the obscene smile on Qin Hao''s face, people would really feel that Qin Hao is an eminent monk.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t become a monk." the old monk looked at Qin Hao''s changed appearance, felt Qin Hao''s pure Buddhist power, and said to Qin Hao with emotion.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao rolled his eyes. If it weren''t for the bodhi tree, he wouldn''t have made such a sacrifice!


    Whoosh, the golden eagle in Qin Hao''s palm spread its wings and jumped directly onto Qin Hao''s shoulder. She rubbed Qin Hao''s cheek with her little head. Seeing this, the little nun was very envious and glared at Qin Hao. If it weren''t for Qin Hao, Xiaoqing wouldn''t treat her like this.


    Qin Hao has no way to rely on the golden eagle, but looking at the appearance of the little nun, Qin Hao smiled, raised his eyebrow and said to the little nun, "Shang, the little nun looks good. Come on, give the Buddha a smile!"


    The little nun was angry for her Xiaoqing ignoring her. Hearing Qin Hao''s words, she looked up blankly and looked at Qin Hao. Seeing Qin Hao''s frivolous appearance, her heart beat inexplicably faster. Then, the little nun blushed, stamped her feet and drank loudly to Qin Hao, "smelly hooligan!"


    After listening to the little nun''s words, Qin Hao smiled and didn''t care at all. Even if we are a monk, we will be a flower monk!


    The old monk didn''t care when he saw Qin Hao and the little nun laughing. He just looked at Qin Hao, nodded and said, "now everything is ready, only one Luohan Ling is missing."


    Luohanling is a token given by the Buddha to the abbots of the five hundred Luohan temple. Only with luohanling can they participate in the ranking war of the five hundred Luohan temple. As for who holds the luohanling in the final analysis, the Buddha doesn''t care. All he needs is the name of the five hundred Luohan Temple.


    "What? You don''t have Luo Hanling? Aren''t you playing with me?" Qin Hao almost vomited blood and roared at the old monk.


    Qin Hao has become a monk and has decided to take part in the ranking war of the 500 arhat temple. As a result, the old monk actually says that there is no arhat Ling. What is it? Looking at the old monk''s cheap smile, Qin Hao wanted to beat him. Of course, the premise is that he can defeat the old monk.


    The old monk listened to Qin Hao''s words, still with a cheap smile on his face, and then said to Qin Hao, "if you don''t, go grab it. If you can''t even grab a Luohan Ling, the poor monk really sees the wrong person."


    After listening to the old monk''s words, Qin Hao was gnashing his teeth. It''s really not painful to stand and talk. Luo Han Ling is in the hands of the abbot of 500 Luohan temple, and these people are all experts in the king''s realm, and Qin Hao is only born with the dual realm now.


    Congenital realm, blood exchange realm, three flower realm, five Qi realm, and then the king realm. There are three big realms in the middle. Such a gap is too big. With Qin Hao''s current strength, it is impossible to rob things from the monks of the king realm.


    However, after the old monk finished, he paced slowly, returned to the rattan chair, continued to drink tea and chant scriptures, and handed over the rest to Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao very depressed.


    Of course, although depressed, Qin Hao didn''t give up the plan. The bodhi tree is what Qin Haozhi must get. The old monk''s plan is the most likely opportunity to get the bodhi tree. Anyway, Qin Hao should try it.


    "Alas, it''s really weak!" Qin Hao sighed in his heart.


    It is uncomfortable to think that in the past, as the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, he could kill a king''s territory friar with a wave of his hand, but now, the king''s territory friar is like a mountain in front of Qin Hao and needs to climb with great effort.


    However, such pressure makes Qin Hao''s war spirit burst out a little. At the beginning, he could cultivate to the realm of the great emperor with ordinary qualifications. Now he has the body of innate five virtues. Of course, he can. No matter how much he pays, Qin Hao will not shrink back.


    And now the true meaning of Dali magic is mastered by Qin Hao again. With the continuous branding of Dali runes, Qin Hao''s physical strength will become stronger and stronger, which gives Qin Hao absolute confidence.


    Of course, in order to brand more runes, the most important thing now is to improve the physical strength, and Qin Hao''s way to improve the physical strength is not only to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula, but also the golden body liquid and the immovable Mingwang formula, and it''s faster to boil the golden body liquid and cultivate the immovable Mingwang formula.


    Therefore, Qin Hao decided to go to Dahuang mountain to find more elixirs with stronger drug age, because the power of the boiled golden body liquid should be increased ten times than that in front every time. Only in this way, it is possible to condense the perfect Buddhist golden body without moving the cultivation of Ming Wang Jue.


    The elixir Qin Hao found in the great waste mountain can''t meet the requirements of Qin Hao''s second preparation of golden body liquid in terms of drug age, so he can only go to the great waste mountain again to collect more elixirs with older drug age.


    In order to improve his strength as soon as possible and get the bodhi tree, Qin Hao must go even if Dahuang mountain is really as dangerous as she said to the little nun.

 Chapter 307

    When Qin Hao went to the great wasteland last time, he just turned around and came back after collecting the magic medicine to boil the golden body liquid. He didn''t go too deep, so he didn''t encounter any danger. He only met a green thunder Falcon of yellow rank.


    According to the grade, the wild animals are divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. Among them, the Yellow level wild animals are equivalent to the friars who have just entered the congenital territory, while the Xuan level wild animals are equivalent to the friars in the king''s territory. The earth level wild animals have the power to resist the friars in the venerable territory, and the heaven level wild animals are equivalent to the friars in the emperor''s territory.


    As for the wild animals beyond the heaven level, they are naturally the wild animals in the realm of the great emperor like the quadrupole God.


    In the ten heavenly realms, there are still many yellow level wild animals, and they have strong power. Moreover, wild animals are generally rough and thick, and their defense power is very strong. Therefore, most monks in the congenital realm will stay away from yellow level wild animals and will not easily provoke them.


    Of course, Qin Hao also knows that his strength is still very weak. He must not be an opponent when he meets a powerful wild beast, but in order to boil a stronger golden body liquid, Qin Hao can only venture to the great barren mountain.


    "Little nun, Buddha, I''m going to pick miraculous medicine. Do you want to go together?" Qin Hao shouted to the little nun.


    The little nun was still angry about Qin Hao''s words about teasing her just now. Now she heard Qin Hao''s words and snorted coldly. She didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t care. Her heart moved. A huge black dragon horse appeared in front of him. It was the black king.


    With Qin Hao''s current strength, he can certainly summon all the people of the great Qin Tianting, but Qin Hao did not do so. First, the strength of the people of the great Qin Tianting was greatly reduced due to the suppression of the law of the great world avenue after they came to the great world. Second, he hasn''t returned to the southeast heaven yet. Now Qin Zhan and others are summoned from Wuzhi Mountain, It must be dangerous.


    Moreover, it is the same to practice on Qin Hao''s five finger mountain. Qin Hao provides them with aura, and the strength of Qin Zhan and others improves quickly.


    The black king has now awakened the blood of the real dragon. His whole body is covered with black scales. His four hoofs have turned into sharp claws. The horse head has become a ferocious dragon head. It looks more powerful and majestic. The breath released from the black king is even stronger, which is comparable to the yellow rank wild animals.


    Seeing the awakening of the blood of the king, Qin Hao''s strength has improved so much. Naturally, Qin Hao is very satisfied. He turns over and gets on his horse. He is about to go to the great barren mountain, but he is stopped by the little nun. He sees the little nun rush to the front of the king and look at the king with an excited look, "Xiao Hei, you look so cute!"


    Little black? Hearing the little nun''s words, Qin Hao was speechless. This is a dragon horse, a mount that only the great German emperor can have. Unexpectedly, the little nun called him Xiaohei. Moreover, such a fierce and majestic black king is actually cute in the little nun''s eyes, which makes Qin Hao speechless.


    The black king was obviously dissatisfied with the name Xiao Hei. Two clouds of white gas spewed out of his nostrils, showing the anger in the black king''s heart.


    "You have robbed Xiaoqing, so give me Xiaohei?" the little nun looked at the black king and said excitedly to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was very helpless. He pulled down the golden eagle on his shoulder and threw it to the little nun. Then he ordered the Golden Eagle not to leave the little nun and fly back to him. Only then did he ride the King Wu away from the Great Buddha Temple and fly to the great barren mountain.


    But before Qin Hao left the big Buddhist temple, the little nun caught up with him, holding a wronged Golden Eagle in her arms, and shouted to Qin Hao, "Hey, how can you bully Xiaoqing like this?"


    "Aunt, just let me go. I still have business to do." Qin Hao said helplessly to the little nun who caught up.


    The little nun listened to Qin Hao''s words, but she said, "you think I''m willing to follow you. I wouldn''t come if I didn''t see Xiaoqing''s pity."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao shook his head helplessly, then stretched out his hand and grabbed the little nun''s arm. Suddenly, the little nun screamed, "Oh, what are you doing!"


    Ignoring the little nun''s scream, Qin Hao lifted the little nun up, put it in front, and then drove the black king to the great barren mountain in front.


    The little nun was picked up by Qin Hao and put on the back of the black king. She felt the breath of Qin Hao from behind. Her heart was frustrated. Putong jumped up, her pretty face turned red, and her hand holding the Golden Eagle unconsciously worked hard.


    Fortunately, King Wu''s speed was very fast. It didn''t take long to come to Dahuang mountain. Qin Hao turned over and dismounted, and then said to the little nun, "are you waiting for me here or going in with me?"


    "What are you going to do in the great barren mountain?" the little nun jumped down, holding the golden eagle in her arms and asked Qin Hao.


    The little nun also knew about the golden body liquid. Of course Qin Hao wouldn''t hide it from her, so she told the little nun about the purpose of the great waste mountain in the future. When Qin Hao said that she wanted to go deeper into the great waste mountain, she said to Qin Hao, "then I''ll go with you."


    "Hmm? I thought you would say wait here." Qin Hao said unexpectedly after listening to the little nun.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little nun gave Qin Hao a white look, and a trace of crimson flashed on her pretty face. Although I don''t know why, the little nun doesn''t want Qin Hao to take risks alone, and although her strength is not good and can''t help, she can accompany Qin Hao.


    Looking at the look on the little nun''s face, Qin Hao smiled. Then he came forward and took the little nun''s hand. This frightened the little nun. He immediately shook off Qin Hao''s hand and screamed, "how dare you take advantage of me?"


    The little nun screamed and ran towards the front with the golden eagle in her arms. The shy look was really cute. Seeing this, Qin Hao chased up and walked to the depths of the barren mountain with the little nun.


    After the hand in hand incident just now, the little nun deliberately kept a distance from Qin Hao for fear that Qin Hao would take advantage of her again.


    However, after entering the Dahuang mountain, Qin Hao of course didn''t want to tease the little nun. He began to look for the magic medicine to boil the golden body liquid. Except for the golden cloud fruit, other magic medicines are very common, and the medicine age is also above the king of medicine. It''s enough to boil the golden body liquid for the second time.


    While looking for the elixir, Qin Hao lamented that in the days when he was in the southeast heaven and in the great Qin heaven, where did he need to look for the elixir like now? As long as he needed something, the whole people of the southeast heaven would look for it for him, not to mention the ten thousand year elixir king, even the precious medicine could be found for him.


    Herbs are spiritual for thousands of years, king for thousands of years, treasure for 100000 years and sanctified for 500000 years.


    In other words, a common herb with a drug age of thousands of years can be called a miraculous medicine, ten thousand years can be called a medicine king, while a herb with a drug age of 100000 years can be called a treasure medicine, which can bring back the dead. As for a herb with a drug age of 500000 years, it can be called a holy medicine. Such a miraculous medicine is an anti heaven thing of human flesh and bones.


    Of course, the king of medicine is common, but precious medicine is very rare. As for the existence of holy medicine, there has not been a holy medicine in the whole ten Heaven, and I don''t know whether there is a holy medicine in this heaven and earth.


    Thinking of the great Qin Tianting in the southeast heaven, Qin Hao certainly thought of Qin Yuyan and murmured in his heart, "I don''t know what happened to sister Yuyan?"


    It has been more than a month since Qin Hao ascended to the ten heavenly realms. In this more than a month, the divine consciousness of the heavenly lords and the great emperor has been looking for Qin Hao''s trace, so Qin Hao dare not contact Qin Yuyan.


    At the beginning, when Qin Hao practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn, he condensed into a yuan God with the power of the flesh, but Qin Hao separated a part and sealed it in Qin YuYan''s bracelet. In this way, Qin Hao can get in touch with Qin Yuyan no matter where he is, so as not to worry Qin Yuyan.


    If Qin Hao encounters an accident, the yuan God of Qin Hao in Qin YuYan''s bracelet will be annihilated. It is precisely because of this that Qin Yuyan was so sure that Qin Hao did not fall when Emperor Wu went to the southeast celestial world.


    Now Qin Hao has returned to the ten heavenly realms. If he wants to contact Qin Yuyan, naturally, he can, but if he does so, he will expose Qin Hao''s location. At that time, all the heavenly lords and the great emperor will find Qin Hao, and Qin Hao will certainly be destroyed.


    When Qin Yuyan was thought of, Qin Hao inevitably thought of the female emperor. When he thought of the female emperor''s first shot at him and the female emperor''s shot again when he soared, Qin Hao felt his heart tingling.


    Although the female emperor looks ordinary, she is the first to make Qin Hao really like women. The days when Qin Hao wandered with the female emperor are still vivid in Qin Hao''s heart, but Qin Hao''s heart hurts even more when he thinks of his original promise.


    "Why on earth did you do this? Did you have any difficulties?" Qin Hao asked the female emperor in his heart.


    Because in the days when they wandered together, Qin Hao knew the character of the female emperor very well. Although the female emperor had never expressed any expression about Qin Hao''s pursuit, Qin Hao believed that the female emperor would not attack him for no reason. There must be something he didn''t know.


    But now it''s impossible to know what the inside story is just by guessing. Only when I meet the female emperor again in the future, when I ask her.


    Ouch!


    While Qin Hao was thinking about these things, a wolf howl suddenly came from the front. Then, an extremely powerful breath attacked Qin Hao and the little nun. In the twinkling of an eye, it was a golden giant wolf with a height of five feet.


    "Oh, it''s the golden wolf. It''s terrible. I can''t say it. You don''t listen. How''s it now!" the little nun screamed when she saw the huge golden wolf appear.


    Qin Hao looked at the golden wolf in front of him, and his eyes narrowed gradually. Qin Hao was in a bad mood because of his previous memories. Since the golden wolf hit him, he could only blame it for his bad luck.

 Chapter 308

    Thinking of the situation in the southeast sky, Qin Yuyan and the female emperor, Qin Hao was upset. As a result, the golden wolf ran out. It can only be blamed for its bad luck.


    Qin Hao and the little nun are far from entering the great barren mountain last time, so they have a much greater chance of meeting wild animals. This golden wolf is very common among wild animals. Its blood is not very powerful, and there is no natural magic power. Even the purest golden wolf can only cultivate to the yellow level.


    However, golden wolves are also wolves, and wolves generally live in groups.


    I saw the golden wolf howling in front of Qin Hao and the little nun. Suddenly, a wolf howling responded. Then, a golden wolf appeared in front of Qin Hao and the little nun, which reminded Qin Hao of the scene when he met Hongling in the lower world.


    Looking at the approaching golden wolf, Qin Hao thought and a long bow appeared in his hand. This is the magic weapon he got in the thunder tomb. Although it is only inferior, it can be regarded as very good. After all, there are few magic weapons even in the ten Heaven.


    "Hide behind me and don''t open your eyes!" Qin Hao shouted to the little nun.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little nun quickly hid behind Qin Hao. Now she is just an eight heavy thunder robbery real person, and the golden wolves opposite are much better than her. The little nun can''t help. She still won''t make trouble for Qin Hao.


    However, the golden eagle in the little nun''s arms ran out directly and turned into a golden light. It suddenly appeared in front of a golden wolf. As soon as the little claw caught it, the golden wolf screamed, and then a fist sized blood hole appeared on his head. The blood gurgled, and then his huge body fell down.


    Although the golden eagle was just born, because of the appearance of blood returning to its ancestors, the little thing now has the power of the Yellow level wild beast. However, none of the golden wolves opposite has reached such a state. Naturally, it is not the opponent of the little golden eagle.


    "Ha ha, well done!" seeing this, Qin Hao laughed and praised Little Golden Eagle loudly.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the little golden eagle screamed happily for a few times, and then rushed to another golden wolf again. The speed was so fast that he killed another golden wolf in the twinkling of an eye. The king of Ukraine was not convinced when Qin Hao praised the little golden eagle. He saw the king of Ukraine flashing with thunder and went straight to the opposite golden wolf.


    Now the Wu King who has completely awakened his blood has naturally reached the Yellow level. Moreover, because the real dragon blood in the Wu King is getting purer and purer, the potential of the Wu King is even greater. It is not difficult to break through the heaven level all the time.


    The black king rushed to the opposite golden wolves and roared like a dragon. Suddenly, in front of the black king, the first golden wolf burst open, and the blood rain was flying. The black king walked directly through the blood rain, came to the front of the two golden wolves, stood upright, clapped his two claws in front, and the two golden wolves were shot and exploded.


    When the little golden eagle saw that the king was so, he was unwilling to show weakness. He screamed and rushed to the golden wolves.


    It happened so fast that the leading golden wolf didn''t respond. What''s the matter? Several golden wolves had died, which made him afraid. Although he was the wolf king, he gave a whine and ran away.


    "Want to escape? How can it be so easy!" Qin Hao shouted when he saw that the wolf king was going to escape.


    Then, Qin Hao bent his bow and took an arrow to urge his mana. In an instant, a five-color long arrow condensed. Then, Qin Hao shot an arrow at the wolf king. The bow string sounded, and the wolf king howled. Then, the wolf king''s huge body turned directly into a blood mist.


    After killing the wolf king, Qin Hao opened his bow continuously, and the sound of bowstring kept ringing. The five-color long arrows swished forward. One golden wolf turned into a blood mist. Just in the twinkling of an eye, dozens of golden wolves were killed by Qin Hao, the king of Ukraine and the little golden eagle.


    Looking at the golden wolves all over the ground, Qin Hao was naturally in a better mood. Just at this time, the little nun who came out from behind Qin Hao shouted when she saw the scene in front of her, "Oh, how did you kill them? You''re wrong, Amitabha!"


    "Then what should I do if you say they want to eat you?" Qin Hao asked the little nun with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, looking at Qin Hao''s smile, the little nun''s pretty face turned red and said in a pinched voice, "even if they want to eat me, you can''t kill them all. You can hurt them! Besides, they come to eat you. I''m so kind, I won''t eat me!"


    After listening to the little nun''s words, Qin Hao was speechless for a while, shook his head and continued to walk forward. There were still a lot of miraculous drugs.


    Seeing Qin Hao walking forward, the little nun looked at the golden wolves all over the ground and recited several Buddhist trumpets. Then she hurried after Qin Hao.


    What Qin Hao and the little nun didn''t expect was that they just walked forward and met a group of wild animals. Although they were only below the Yellow stage, these wild animals rushed frantically when they saw Qin Hao and the little nun, which was also a troublesome thing.


    After shooting this group of wild animals, Qin Hao and others continued to pick up the elixir Qin Hao needed. However, they met groups of wild animals one after another, which made Qin Hao feel something wrong, so they stopped.


    According to the little nun, there are a lot of wild animals in the big barren mountain, but the big barren mountain is so huge and hundreds of thousands of miles around. It''s actually very difficult to meet wild animals, but they have met four or five groups of wild animals, which is a little unusual.


    "Little nun, go back first. I''ll go to the front alone." although I don''t know what happened in front, Qin Hao decided to go to see it, but it''s inconvenient to take the little nun.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the little nun shook her head and said to Qin Hao, "no, master said, I''ll follow you wherever you go!"


    Although the little nun knew she was a burden to Qin Hao, she didn''t want to see Qin Hao take risks alone. Qin Hao didn''t insist after listening to the little nun. Anyway, there was a little golden eagle. There was no danger at that time. Just let the little golden eagle leave with the little nun.


    Although the little golden eagle is only one foot long now, it has nearly one Jiao''s power. Especially after several previous battles, the little golden eagle swallowed a lot of wild animal yuan nuclei, and its power has increased. Qin Hao was very surprised and thought that the blood return to his ancestors is really powerful.


    Qin Hao originally wanted to teach Kunpeng''s magic power to the little golden eagle, but although the demon master Kunpeng can incarnate into the golden winged ROC, it is very different from the real golden winged ROC. The demon master Kunpeng is a heterogeneous breed bred by heaven and earth, while the golden winged ROC is born of the divine beast Phoenix.


    So Qin Hao still didn''t pass on Kunpeng''s magic power to little golden eagle. Anyway, after the blood returns to its ancestors, little golden eagle should awaken its inheritance brand and have its own magic power, which doesn''t need Qin Hao to worry about.


    "Then you follow first, but remember, if there is danger, you must leave immediately, okay?" Qin Hao told the little nun.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the little nun raised her head, waved to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "come on, come on, I''m so kind. I''ll have great fortune. You''d better worry about yourself."


    After listening to the little nun''s words, Qin Hao raised his hand and gave the little nun a bullet. The painful little nun shouted and chased Qin Hao until Qin Hao begged for mercy.


    "Hum, do you know the power of this girl? See if you dare to bully me again in the future!" the little nun said to Qin Hao, who begged for mercy with her waist crossed.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded repeatedly and said to the little nun, "girl Liuli is the most powerful. The villain is willing to bow down."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little nun giggled, but there was a feeling in her heart that she had never had before. From childhood, she was mostly a little nun living with an old monk. This was the first time she had such fun with a man. This feeling made the little nun feel very strange and felt hot on her face.


    "Let''s go." after a while, Qin Hao turned over and mounted his horse and stretched out his hand to the little nun.


    Seeing this, the little nun felt her face was more hot, but she still stretched out her slender jade hand and let Qin Hao hold it. Then Qin Hao lifted it and put it on the horse''s back. Then Qin Hao put his hands around the little nun, which made the little nun''s heart jump and shyly lowered his head.


    Looking at the little nun''s shy appearance, Qin Hao smiled in his heart, and then urged Wu Wang to continue to fly forward. The little golden eagle flew in the sky and followed closely.


    Moving on, he still met groups of wild animals. Although they were all killed by the black king and the little golden eagle, Qin Hao felt that this was becoming more and more abnormal. There must be something big to happen, maybe it was some luck.


    You know, Qin Hao''s good luck has never stopped since he was selected by the Tianmen gate of fortune. No matter where he goes, he can meet all kinds of opportunities. Fortune, let''s say that he fell in the Western Heaven after this flight. Originally, it seems to be a bad thing, but Qin Hao actually got the golden body liquid formula and the formula of the immovable Ming king here.


    These two things, no matter which one is, are great fortune, and if the Buddha knows the formula of the king of immobility, he will win it at all costs.


    So Qin Hao looked at such a thing and was sure that there would be an organic fate ahead. Fortune was waiting for him. There was no way. Who would let him have the blessing of fortune in heaven? It was hard to have bad luck!


    It''s just that it''s not clear what the opportunity is. It''s unknown whether there will be danger, but we always have to see it.


    With Qin Hao and the little nun, they continue to go deep into the great wilderness mountain. The strength of the wild animals pouring out from the depths of the great wilderness mountain is getting stronger and stronger. Gradually, there are yellow rank wild animals.

 Chapter 309

    The number of yellow level wild animals is the largest among the ten heavenly realms. In addition to the lowest level, it is also because the Yellow level wild animals have a great contrast with other friars of all nationalities. Some of the Yellow level wild animals can compete with the friars of the congenital realm, as well as with the blood exchange realm, the three flower realm and the five Qi realm.


    The Yellow stage in the wild beast crosses the congenital realm, blood exchange realm, three flower realm and five Qi realm. Naturally, the number will be very large. The reason why this happens is that the wild beast only cultivates the physical power and the divine power of life. The Yellow stage realm is accumulating power. Only when it evolves to the mysterious stage will it have a chance to change.


    Qin Hao and the little nun continue to walk to the great wilderness mountain. There are still groups of wild animals they encounter. There have been yellow rank wild animals, but they are equivalent to the congenital environment. Under the joint efforts of Qin Hao, little golden eagle and King Wu, they are all killed, which makes Qin Hao gain a lot.


    The wild animals that can become the Yellow level basically have their own life magic power. The black king and little golden eagle are very concerned about the magic power yuan core of these wild animals, and swallow all the appropriate ones. As for the rest, they are collected by Qin Hao.


    These yellow beasts are more useful to Qin Hao. The essence of the Yellow stage beast can lift the white bone lance and Kirin armor, and the yuan Ling of the wild beast can be swallowed up by the universal spiritual map and enhance the power of the universal map.


    The strength of the black king and the little golden eagle has improved rapidly under the continuous swallowing of the divine power yuan core. However, the black king''s strength has only increased a lot, but the little golden eagle has changed greatly. The little golden eagle, which used to be only one foot, is now two meters old. It is golden, just like gold casting, and looks more magical, more like the legendary golden winged ROC.


    Qin Hao was naturally very satisfied with the changes of the little golden eagle. Especially after feeling that the blood in the little golden eagle became more pure, Qin Hao immediately summoned the Zhenguo jade seal and granted the little golden eagle as the Peng king of the Qin Tianting, so that he could command all the flying wild animals in the Qin Tianting in the future.


    After being granted the royal seal by Qin Hao, the little golden eagle was connected with the heaven of the great Qin Dynasty. Unexpectedly, it made the little golden eagle awaken its own life magic power. It was not only stronger, but also possessed the speed magic power of the golden winged ROC.


    "Liu Li, you see that King Peng has grown so big. Should you let King Peng take you?" as he walked forward, Qin Hao teased the little nun snuggling in his arms with a bad smile on his face.


    It has been five or six days since they entered the great barren mountain together. During this period, the relationship between the little nun and Qin Hao naturally developed rapidly, especially because the old monk once said that Qin Hao had a relationship with the little nun, which gradually made the little nun no longer resist Qin Hao and began to try to accept Qin Hao.


    The little nun Liuli listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked back at Qin Hao, and then said to Qin Hao fiercely, "hum, villain! You tease me again. After the little fish sisters come out, see how I let them deal with you!"


    Now that Liuli is going to be accepted as the heavenly concubine, Qin Hao certainly won''t hide the previous things from the little nun. He has told the little nun everything, even that he is the Lord of the southeast celestial world and the emperor of Qin Tianting.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the little nun who had some resistance to him accepted Qin Hao quickly after knowing that Qin Hao was the emperor of Qin Tianting. Qin Hao asked the reason, and then learned that the little nun used to go to a Buddhist temple not far from the Great Buddha Temple, but heard a lot of legends about Qin Hao.


    The little nun is not very interested in the legends of other great emperors and heavenly lords, but she is very curious about Qin Hao''s story. Every time she goes down the mountain with the old monk, she will listen to the things about the Heavenly Emperor Qin Hao for a long time. Qin Hao''s shadow has long been deeply buried in her heart. Now she finally meets Qin Hao. Naturally, she is easy to accept Qin Hao.


    Moreover, because the little nun had long known that Qin Hao had 36 heavenly concubines in Daqin Tianting, it was not strange for Qin Hao to tell them about little fish, and it was easy to accept it.


    These naturally make Qin Hao very proud, but what makes Qin Hao depressed is that the Heavenly Emperor Qin Hao is a legendary figure who rose in the ten celestial realms tens of thousands of years ago, and the little nun is only 16 years old now, so the little nun always mentions that Qin Hao is a strange thing from time to time.


    "No, if you let them know, the Buddha will not be able to practice the great joy of yin and Yang with them!" Qin Hao listened to the little nun and said to the little nun shamelessly.


    Hearing the speech, the little nun blushed and glared at Qin Hao. She bowed her head and refused to look at Qin Hao, because Qin Hao also taught the great joy Yin and Yang Tao to the little nun, so the little nun certainly knew what was going on. Now she is very shy to hear Qin Hao mention it.


    Looking at the shy appearance of the little nun, the bad smile on Qin Hao''s face naturally became stronger, and Qin Hao didn''t expect that he knew the origin of the great joy Yin and Yang from his childhood nun.


    Originally, Qin Hao got the great joy Yin Yang Dao from an ancient relic, but he didn''t know the origin of the great joy Yin Yang Dao. As a result, after passing it on to the little nun, the little nun said that it was a tradition inherited from an ancient Buddha named joy Buddha in the ancient Buddhism.


    Naturally, Qin Hao was very surprised. He thought that he really had a fate with Buddhism. First, he got great joy, yin and Yang, and now he got the formula of the king of immobility. Does he really have the potential to be a Buddha? Of course, to be a Buddha, you must also be a happy Buddha. That''s the right way.


    Qin Hao looked at the little nun''s shy and lovely appearance and wanted to continue teasing the little nun. However, at this time, the earth suddenly shook, and then quickly calmed down. Qin Hao was awed and quickly listened to it.


    "What''s the matter?" the little nun asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao motioned the little nun not to speak. Then his eyes flashed and his ears moved, but he used the two magic powers of tianyantong and tianertong to explore the situation ahead.


    It has been a long time since Qin Hao got the five magical powers of Buddhism. Qin Hao naturally began to understand them. Although he still can''t fully understand the true meaning, condense the magical power runes and imprint them on himself, there is no problem in exercising these magical powers.


    The golden light of his eyes flashed, everything in front of him was in Qin Hao''s eyes, his ears moved, and the wind and grass around him were all in Qin Hao''s ears.


    It''s just that Qin Hao has just mastered Tianyan Tong and tianer Tong. With Qin Hao''s deeper mastery of these magic powers, the more powerful these magic powers will be. After Qin Hao can condense the magic power runes and brand himself, he can explore the world around him.


    Of course, if you want to reach that level, you don''t know when it will be.


    After using tianyantong and tianertong, Qin Hao saw a group of wild animals running towards them and heard the roars of wild animals. In these roars, Qin Hao felt the panic of these wild animals, which made Qin Hao''s face dignified.


    Because under Qin Hao''s induction, the strength of those wild animals in front has exceeded the congenital environment, and they already have powerful wild animals that can compete with the blood exchange environment, the three flower environment and the five Qi environment. Qin Hao has no strength to fight such wild animals for the time being.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao decided to leave Dahuang mountain without hesitation. All the miraculous medicines for boiling golden body liquid for the second time have been collected. Now, even if there is a big chance ahead, Qin Hao is not ready to go. No matter how big the chance is, it is not as important as his life.


    The black king immediately turned around and flew in the direction of the Great Buddha Temple. As long as they returned to the Great Buddha Temple, they would be safe. The strength of the old monk was unfathomable. It would certainly not be a problem to deal with these wild animals.


    But the Yellow rank wild animals that have the monks of the exchange of blood, the three flower and the five Qi realm are not generally powerful. They were thousands of miles away from Qin Hao before, but they rushed behind Qin Hao in the twinkling of an eye, and a roar was in their ears.


    This made Qin Hao feel cold and ready to use Kunpeng''s magic power and shenzutong to escape. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the powerful wild animals didn''t fight them, but hurriedly crossed them and flew forward.


    All kinds of flying wild animals surpassed Qin Hao and flew forward. A land wild animal ran forward with huge claws and huge body. There were hundreds of wild animals. Each wild animal showed an extremely frightened look.


    Qin Hao was a little silly when he saw this scene. He didn''t know what was going on and why these wild animals were so frightened. Is it something terrible going to happen in the depths of the great barren mountain?


    When the wild animals disappeared, Qin Hao stopped, looked back at the depths of the great waste mountain again, and then said to the little nun, "Liuli, listen, let King Peng take you back first."


    This time, the little nun didn''t insist. Naturally, she knew the situation at hand. However, the little nun wanted to persuade Qin Hao to go back together. However, seeing Qin Hao''s eyes, she finally didn''t speak. She flew onto the back of King Peng and asked him to fly to the great Buddhist temple.


    "Wu Wang, go and have a look." Qin Hao said to Wu Wang after seeing the little nun leave.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the black king flew forward quickly. At this time, the earth shook again, and it was more violent than the previous one, which made Qin Hao feel more uneasy. Especially when he continued to fly forward, he saw groups of more powerful wild animals, all of which were running for their lives outside in panic.


    However, Qin Hao continued to fly to the depths of the great barren mountain.


    At this time, an earth shaking noise broke out. Then, Qin Hao saw a blue light suddenly rising from the depths of the Dahuang mountain. Then, the whole Dahuang mountain was torn apart by a force that destroyed the sky and the earth. Mountains collapsed, and bottomless gullies appeared on the land!

 Chapter 310

    Although it is said that the million mile great wilderness mountain is only a small insignificant place for the Western Heaven, Qin Hao was really shocked to see such a scene.


    Even when Qin Hao was Emperor Tianting of the great Qin Dynasty in the last life, he never saw such a scene. Just in a moment, millions of miles of the great wilderness mountains disappeared. All the continuous peaks collapsed and broken, just like waves spreading, pieces of land were torn apart, and there were deep and invisible gullies, It''s like a big mouth swallowing everything.


    Looking at the picture of the collapse of the mountains and the earth, although Qin Hao''s place is very far away from the outbreak center, Qin Hao still feels the incomparable power. At this moment, Qin Hao understands why so many powerful wild animals run for their lives.


    In the face of such power, I''m afraid only the Xuan level wild animals can barely survive. No matter how many yellow level wild animals there are, they will fall!


    Fortunately, Qin Hao let Wu Wang fly high in the air, which was not affected. It took only a moment for the great wilderness mountains to be destroyed, but it took half an hour for the earth to recover its peace. At this time, Qin Hao saw something flashing blue light rising in the center of the outbreak just now.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was so happy that he directly drove the black king to the front. No matter what it was, it was definitely a good thing to make such a movement. Maybe it was a great fortune, so he couldn''t miss it.


    The black king flew close in an instant. Qin Hao also saw what the thing emitting blue light was. It was just a blue gourd. Although it was suspended in the air and emitting a trace of blue light, there was no breath. It didn''t seem to be able to make such a dynamic thing.


    But the millions of miles of wild mountains in front of him must have been made out of the blue gourd only one foot high, so Qin Hao opened his peeping eyes and looked at the purple gourd. Suddenly, a dazzling purple light appeared in his eyes, which hurt his eyes.


    "What the fuck is this? How can it be so lucky!" Qin Hao shouted.


    Qin Hao has seen the fortune of many treasures with his eye to see the fortune of heaven, but none of them can be compared with the gourd in front of him. The fortune of this small blue gourd can be compared with that of the gate of heaven, which makes Qin Hao''s heart start to panic.


    What is the gate of heaven and earth? It is known as the first creation in heaven and earth. It only appears in the records of ancient and ancient books, but it didn''t expect to appear in the ten heavenly realms, and it didn''t expect to select Qin Hao. As the first creation in heaven and earth, it''s normal that the gate of heaven and earth can have unparalleled luck.


    But why is this little blue gourd? Is this also a treasure beyond nature?


    In Qin Hao''s mind, the innate Lingbao is already the highest level of treasure. Of course, all the things spit out by the heavenly gate of creation are at the level of innate Lingbao, so the heavenly gate of creation must be a treasure beyond the level of innate Lingbao.


    The luck of the blue gourd can compete with the Heaven Gate, which shows that the blue gourd must also exist beyond the level of congenital Lingbao, but what is the blue gourd and what is its origin?


    Qin Hao carefully searched the memory in his mind. In order to find the body of five virtues, Qin Hao consulted countless ancient books. He still knew a lot about ancient legends. Soon, a legend about gourd appeared in front of Qin Hao.


    According to ancient legends, after the creation of heaven and earth, a sacred mountain connecting the sky and the earth appeared between heaven and earth, called Buzhou mountain. On this sacred mountain, there are countless congenital spiritual roots, including a congenital gourd vine, which produces seven gourds, which are divided into seven colors.


    Because the gourd vine is a congenital thing, of course, the seven gourds are also congenital spiritual treasures. However, some of the seven gourds disappear after they mature, and some are removed by Taigu Da Neng. That congenital gourd vine is taken away by the great energy who created the Terran, and has played a great role in creating the Terran.


    "If the gourd comes from the gourd vine, it will make a lot of money." Qin Hao thought excitedly in his heart.


    Judging from the luck released from the blue gourd in front of him, Qin Hao must be the gourd from the innate gourd vine. Although I don''t know what the blue gourd is for, it''s definitely a great fortune. It''s really right this time.


    Qin Hao excitedly looked at the blue gourd in front of him and was about to reach out and grab the blue gourd. However, at this time, a thunderous roar sounded in Qin Hao''s ear, and then an overwhelming threat came over Qin Hao.


    "Damn it, xuanjie wild beast!" feeling the overwhelming pressure, Qin Hao scolded in his heart.


    The realm corresponding to the Xuan level wild beast is the king''s realm, and this wild beast should still be the most powerful among the Xuan level wild beasts, which makes Qin Hao very depressed. The Xuan level wild beast is not what he can deal with now. He thought it was a great fortune, but now it seems likely to be a disaster.


    Qin Hao looked back and saw a wild animal like a hill running towards this side. The huge body stepped on the earth and made a loud noise. When he saw the wild animal, Qin Hao''s face became more ugly.


    Flying feather crocodile, it''s a flying feather crocodile!


    I saw that the wild beast running wildly was a giant crocodile as big as a hill, with huge cyan scales all over, and sharp teeth flashing cold light. However, behind the giant crocodile, there were a pair of huge snow-white wings, which looked very strange.


    However, this pair of snow-white wings is by no means a decoration. The flying feather crocodile can really fly. Such a fierce wild animal is difficult to deal with on land and can fly. Naturally, it is a very frightening thing.


    In the past, Qin Hao in the great emperor''s realm would not have regarded flying feather crocodiles in his eyes and could kill hundreds of them with a slap. But now Qin Hao is just a monk with dual innate realm. The nine turn golden body formula has only reached the third turn perfect state, and he is not an opponent at all.


    Seeing the flying feather crocodile running wildly, Qin Hao was about to use Kunpeng''s magic power to escape. However, at this time, there was an overwhelming threat in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao turned his head and saw that another mysterious wild beast appeared.


    Moreover, this time there was an ape demon, with a huge body like a mountain, surrounded by demonic Qi, and infinite power. He was also a leader among the wild animals of the Xuan level. Seeing the ape demon appear, Qin Hao''s heart sank. A flying feather crocodile had made Qin Hao want to escape. Another ape demon came, and he didn''t dare to stay.


    The flying feather crocodile appeared on Qin Hao''s right, and the ape demon appeared in front of Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao turned around and wanted to escape in the opposite direction of the two wild animals. As a result, as soon as he turned around, there was another overwhelming threat, and a wild animal appeared again, which was also a mysterious stage.


    The wild beast came from the sky. Its body covered the sky and the sun, like a huge dark cloud. Its dark plumage was like a sword, but it was an archaic dragon eagle with a dragon head, whistling to this side.


    Flying feather crocodile, although the ape demon is powerful, it doesn''t have too strong blood. It''s good to cultivate to the Xuan level, but the archaic dragon Eagle has real dragon blood. Although it is now a wild beast of the Xuan level, it can evolve to the earth level or even the heaven level.


    The three wild animals were divided into three directions, all of which rushed towards Qin Hao. No matter which direction Qin Hao fled from, it was inevitable to meet the three wild animals. Seeing this, Qin Hao drank to King Wu without hesitation, "King Wu, rush to the ground!"


    The black king listened to Qin Hao''s words, his whole body glittered with thunder, rushed straight to the ground, and rushed to the earth in an instant. It was only three feet away from hitting the earth. Seeing this, Qin Hao directly urged the earth runes branded in his body. Suddenly, yellow lights twinkled, wrapped Qin Hao and the black king, and rushed directly into the earth.


    Tu Dun, one of the five elements magical powers created by Qin Hao after he understood the five elements Avenue, shuttles through the earth like a fish swimming in the water.


    However, at the moment when Qin Hao and King Wu fled into the earth, the first flying feather crocodile had rushed forward. Seeing that Qin Hao and King Wu disappeared, a roar broke out, and then a claw patted the earth.


    Boom, a loud noise broke out, and there were deep and bottomless gullies on the earth again. The mighty force rushed towards the earth. At this time, Qin Hao, who had escaped into the earth for hundreds of miles, was still hit by this mighty force.


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood gushed from Qin Hao''s mouth, and the black king was not spared. With a scream, the blood continued to flow from the corners of his mouth.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao made a quick decision and directly escaped into the earth, which was blocked by the earth. Although the strength of the flying feather crocodile was strong, it only hurt Qin Hao and could not kill Qin Hao. Qin Hao continued to use his earth hiding magic power and continued to escape to the underground.


    Qin Hao stopped until he finally couldn''t feel the breath of flying feather crocodile, ape demon and archaic dragon eagle. His face was a little pale. He looked up to the ground, his eyes glittered with gold and showed his heavenly eye.


    Originally, if only the flying feather crocodile appeared, Qin Hao would certainly run away without hesitation, and the farther the better. But now there are ape demons and archaic dragon eagles, Qin Hao decided not to go, but stayed to watch the war. These three wild beasts must have come to compete for the blue gourd, and they might lose three and be hurt in the fight!


    In this case, Qin Hao might be able to pick up a bargain.


    Qin Hao might not have taken risks if he had ordinary opportunities and good fortune, but this blue gourd is the gourd from the legendary congenital gourd vine. If he doesn''t get it, Qin Hao is worried that he will be punished by heaven!

 Chapter 311

    Qin Hao used tianyantong to stare at the three xuanjie wild animals on the ground and wait quietly.


    On the ground, after the flying feather alligator patted a claw on the ground, he immediately stopped taking care of Qin Hao. In his opinion, this claw was enough to kill Qin Hao. What he cared about most was the blue gourd suspended in mid air. When he stretched out his claw, he had to catch it.


    However, when the flying feather crocodile stretched out its claws to catch the blue gourd, the ape devil had arrived. He only heard a loud roar from the ape devil and blew his fist at the flying feather crocodile''s claws. The power contained in this fist collided with the air, burst out a sharp sonic boom, and burst out a fire at the same time.


    When the flying feather crocodile saw the ape demon blow, he didn''t dare to carry it hard. He roared. A pair of snow-white wings spread behind him, and his huge body retreated in an instant to avoid the attack of the ape demon. The attack of the ape demon naturally blew on the earth. Suddenly, the roar burst out.


    The ape demon''s fist hit the earth, and countless crisscross cracks appeared on the earth again. The mighty power passed down to the earth. Qin Hao, who has gone hundreds of miles deep into the earth, still felt the power of the fist.


    Fortunately, although the punch was powerful, Qin Hao hid deep enough into the earth and still couldn''t do anything about Qin Hao, which relieved Qin Hao and continued to look at the three wild animals on the ground.


    When the ape demon pounced on the flying feather crocodile, the archaic dragon eagle had already pounced on it, and its huge claws grabbed the blue gourd suspended in mid air. Seeing this, both the flying feather crocodile and the ape demon roared. The flying feather crocodile opened its mouth and spit out huge wind blades, shooting at the archaic dragon eagle. The ape demon also had a big mouth, but spit out a black fireball, It is entangled with monstrous magic Qi.


    The archaic dragon eagle, who was about to catch the blue gourd, was unwilling to show weakness when he saw the life magic power exerted by the ape demon and the flying feather crocodile. With a scream, the black iron feather shook. Suddenly, the sword like black sword shot at the ape demon and the flying feather crocodile.


    Suddenly, countless black sharp swords hit the black fireball with wind blades, breaking out mighty forces and spreading around. The impacted apes, demons, flying feather crocodiles and archaic dragon Eagles retreated, and the huge bodies of the three wild animals destroyed the great wilderness mountains again.


    Fortunately, the whole barren mountain has become a ruin, and no one will care.


    The flying feather crocodile, the archaic dragon eagle and the ape demon, who had stabilized their body, looked at the other two fiercely, roared from time to time, stared at the blue gourd suspended in front, and their breath kept rising, ready to start again.


    Although the three wild animals don''t know what the blue gourd is, the millions of miles of barren mountain has been destroyed by the blue gourd, so the three wild animals naturally know that the blue gourd is a good thing. After they get it, they may be able to promote them to a higher level.


    These three wild animals are really the most powerful wild animals in the barren mountain range of millions of miles, and they are top-notch even in the Xuan level. However, it is too difficult to step into the earth level from the Xuan level. No matter how they cultivate, they have never been able to take that step.


    In particular, the flying feather crocodile and the ape demon do not know how many years they have stayed in the realm of wild animals at the Xuan level. Now they see that Shouyuan will be exhausted. If they don''t step into the earth level, they will die. This makes the flying feather crocodile and the ape demon crazy after seeing the birth of the blue gourd.


    Although the archaic dragon Eagle has also entered the realm of xuanjie wild beast for a long time, because it has real dragon blood, the archaic dragon eagle can be promoted to the ground level one day. In fact, it does not necessarily need blue gourd.


    It''s just that Taigu dragon eagle is extremely greedy. You must get all good things.


    The three wild animals confronted each other and roared from time to time, but they didn''t start immediately, because they knew each other''s strength and knew that they were equal to each other. If they fought to the death, they would lose both sides. At that time, they would not only lose the blue gourd, but also die. It''s not worth it.


    So the three wild animals are waiting for the other two to start first. In this way, they can pick up a bargain by themselves.


    But everyone has such an idea. In the end, naturally, no one has started, so they are in a stalemate, which makes the three wild animals anxious, because such a big noise in the great barren mountain will certainly attract other strong people, especially those bald monks. If they come, it will be bad.


    Finally, the ape devil roared and pounced on the flying feather crocodile nearest to him again. Seeing this, the Taigu dragon Eagle showed a smile and waited for both the ape devil and the flying feather crocodile to lose, so that it can not only devour their blood, but also get the blue gourd.


    The flying feather crocodile roared when he saw the ape demon coming at it. Then he opened his mouth and spit out countless wind blades and shot at the ape demon.


    The ape demon rushing towards the front was about to be hit by wind blades, which made the Swire dragon Eagle more proud. However, at this time, suddenly, the Swire dragon Eagle found that the ape demon disappeared, which surprised the Swire dragon eagle and realized that it was not good.


    But it was too late. At this time, the wind blades that were originally shooting at the ape devil shot at it. The ancient dragon Eagle wanted to dodge but didn''t dodge. The wind blades fell on it. Suddenly, puff, puff, blood continued to spray out, and there were deep bone wounds on the ancient dragon eagle.


    The archaic dragon Eagle roared angrily, but at this time, he saw the ape demon appear below it. Two giant palms directly grasped the two claws of the archaic dragon eagle, and then pulled it hard. Suddenly, the body of the archaic dragon eagle was torn apart.


    In terms of physical strength, naturally, the apes and demons are the strongest. Under this pull, they directly tore the archaic dragon Eagle into two halves, and the blood was continuously thrown down. Seeing this, the apes and Demons opened their big mouth, Gudong, Gudong drank, and the flying feather crocodiles rushed up. Similarly, with a big mouth, they sucked away half of the Dragon eagle''s blood essence.


    Killing the archaic dragon Eagle together is not something agreed between the ape demon and the flying feather crocodile in advance, but a tacit understanding with the flying feather crocodile at the moment when the ape demon pounced on the flying feather crocodile. This is because the archaic dragon Eagle has real dragon blood. If it can kill and devour its blood, it may not need a blue gourd. They can also step into the mysterious level wild beast.


    Because of the sudden incident, although Taigu dragon Eagle has real dragon blood, it has not yet grown up. It was succeeded by flying feather crocodiles and ape demons!


    The ape demon and the flying feather crocodile devoured the blood essence of the archaic dragon eagle, and sucked up the blood essence of the archaic dragon eagle in the twinkling of an eye. Then, the ape demon grabbed half of the body of the archaic dragon eagle, roared and bit, swallowed it, and the flying feather crocodile swallowed the other half.


    Qin Hao, who was watching this scene underground, was also shocked by this scene. He really didn''t expect that ape demons and flying feather crocodiles could make such magic cooperation, but this is the world of the law of the jungle. Taigu dragon eagle was careless and didn''t blame anyone for such an end.


    "Damn, don''t stop fighting these two guys!" Qin Hao scolded at the flying feather crocodile and ape demon who were swallowing the body of the ancient dragon eagle.


    If the ape demon and the flying feather crocodile don''t fight, but share the blue gourd, Qin Hao will really cry. Therefore, looking at the ape demon and the flying feather crocodile, Qin Hao is very nervous. He thinks silently that the two guys fight quickly, and then both die, so he won''t have trouble.


    The ape demon and the flying feather crocodile, who swallowed the body of the archaic dragon eagle in two, looked at the blue gourd at the same time, then roared at the same time, and reached out to catch the blue gourd. There is no common possession in the world of wild animals, so we must decide the outcome.


    At the moment when the ape demon and the flying feather crocodile shot together, the blue gourd suspended in the air flew to the sky again, which surprised the ape demon, the flying feather crocodile and Qin Hao. If the blue gourd flew away, it would be bad.


    But the blue gourd just floated higher and didn''t fly away, which made the ape demons and flying feather crocodiles roar again and again. Then they looked hard at each other. They naturally saw that if they want to get the blue gourd, they must distinguish the victory and defeat. Even the blue gourd also means that.


    With a roar, the ape devil threw his fist at the flying feather crocodile, and the flying feather crocodile also roared and rushed at the ape devil. In terms of physical strength, the flying feather crocodile is not afraid of the ape devil at all, and the flying feather crocodile can fly, so it naturally has an advantage.


    Qin Hao, who was hiding underground, was excited when he watched the flying feather crocodile and ape demon make another move, and quietly waited for the opportunity to make a move.


    I saw the ape devil blow on the back of the flying feather crocodile. The mighty power directly shattered the scales of the flying feather crocodile. I don''t know how much, and the blood kept spraying out, while the flying feather crocodile grabbed the ape devil''s chest with a claw, and directly grabbed several deep bone openings in the ape devil''s chest, and the blood also flowed across.


    The sharp pain made the ape devil and the flying feather crocodile roar, and made them more crazy. The ape devil lifted his huge palm and patted the flying feather crocodile again, while the flying feather crocodile opened his big mouth and bit the ape devil''s thigh.


    The giant palm of the ape demon patted on the back of the flying feather crocodile, and immediately the scales on the back of the flying feather crocodile broke a lot again, with blood and flesh everywhere. The flying feather crocodile bit on the leg of the ape demon, pulled it, and bit off a large piece of the meat on the thigh of the ape demon and swallowed it mercilessly.


    Because of their equal strength, the war is naturally very tragic. The flesh and blood on the back of the flying feather crocodile is blurred, while the blood on the chest and thigh of the ape demon is pouring. They are injured only when they fight twice.


    "Yes, that''s it, happy!" Qin Hao shouted underground.


    Although both the ape demon and the flying feather crocodile were injured, the vitality of the xuanjie wild beast is extremely strong. Such an injury is not fatal enough. Qin Hao can''t show up. He still needs to wait for the opportunity to kill the two wild beasts.

 Chapter 312

    Blood and severe pain make the ape devil and the flying feather crocodile more crazy. The giant palm of the ape devil keeps falling and slapping the back of the flying feather crocodile again and again, while the flying feather crocodile keeps grabbing the chest of the ape devil with its claws and biting the legs of the ape devil again and again.


    With a roar, the ape devil grabbed the wings of the flying feather crocodile with both hands and tore them down. The flying feather crocodile roared with boundless pain, and its sharp claw as sharp as a knife was inserted into the ape devil''s chest. With a puff, the sharp claw was inserted into the ape devil''s chest.


    Seeing this, the ape demon roared, threw a pair of wings with his huge palm, and then slammed his fist at the head of the flying feather crocodile, which directly blasted Fei Yumo''s head into the earth, and the ape demon''s body fell to the ground.


    Qin Hao, who was underground, saw this scene. His eyes flashed, and immediately the Yellow runes around him flashed, wrapped Qin Hao and fled to the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared on the ground. As soon as he turned his hand, the white bone spear appeared in Qin Hao''s hand.


    Qin Hao''s body grew rapidly when the magic powers of heaven, earth and earth were exerted. Although he was suppressed by the law of heaven and earth in the ten square heaven, his body that could have changed a hundred feet can only grow to 20 feet now. Compared with the bodies of apes, demons and flying feather crocodiles, it is still a little petite.


    The power of the two Jiaos became the power of the four Jiaos after Qin Hao showed his magic power of heaven, earth and earth. Then the two powerful runes were urged by Qin Hao. The power of the four Jiaos turned into the power of the eight Jiaos, and finally into the power of the sixteen Jiaos. Then, Qin Hao stabbed the ape devil in the heart with a white bone spear.


    Although both the ape demon and the flying feather crocodile fell to the ground and were seriously injured, the vitality of the xuanjie wild beast was too strong. They were still alive, and as long as they stopped, their injuries could recover soon, but they didn''t expect Qin Hao to appear.


    In particular, the flying feather crocodile thought that Qin Hao had been killed by one claw before, but now Qin Hao appears again and his breath soars so much.


    The power of sixteen Jiaos, if in the past, flying feather crocodiles and ape demons would not care. With the power of their Xuan level wild animals and the power of ordinary yellow level Jiaolong, even more is useless in front of them, but now it is different. They are seriously injured now!


    With a crow, the white bone spear was stabbed into the heart of the ape''s devil. In a moment, the blood essence of the ape''s demon was engulfed with the white bone long gun. It felt that the ape''s demons of vitality vanished, and it could not believe that he would die in such a small Terran hand.


    But the roar of the ape devil lasted for a few times, and then gradually disappeared. The huge body quickly disappeared, leaving only a skin and skeleton. Then, the myriad figure cloak turned into a monk''s robe shook, and the yuan spirit of the ape devil was swallowed.


    After killing the ape demon, Qin Hao turned and strode towards the flying feather crocodile. Seeing this scene, the flying feather crocodile was frightened in his eyes and roared. He was unwilling to die in Qin Hao''s hand. With a big mouth, he shot at Qin Hao one by one.


    However, just when the wind blade was about to fall on Qin Hao, Qin Hao released five-color runes on his chest to protect Qin Hao. The wind blades fell on the five-color runes, splashing ripples and breaking up the five-color runes.


    After all, the xuanjie wild beast is equivalent to a monk in the king''s territory. Although Qin Hao''s five element rune is very strong, he still can''t resist the life magic power of the xuanjie wild beast. However, Qin Hao has branded hundreds of five element runes on his sternum, and can be urged again and again.


    Each urging can release 500 five element runes, which surround Qin Hao layer by layer, offsetting the wind blades. Then, with a snort, the white bone spear pierced into the head of the flying feather crocodile.


    In an instant, the flesh and blood of the flying feather crocodile was frightened and swallowed up. Finally, only a broken scale and skeleton were left.


    Hoo! After killing the flying feather crocodile, Qin Hao finally breathed out a foul breath. Everything seemed smooth before, but it was very dangerous. If Qin Hao didn''t act fast enough, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    Fortunately, everything was over. Qin Hao quickly collected the magic power yuan of the flying feather crocodile and the ape demon, and then flew to the blue gourd in the sky. He was even more nervous. Don''t run the blue gourd. If he ran, Qin Hao''s efforts would be in vain.


    Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief that the blue gourd didn''t fly away. It was quietly suspended in the sky. Even if Qin Hao flew in front of the blue gourd, it didn''t fly away. Seeing this, Qin Hao reached out to the blue gourd and grabbed it smoothly.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the nature of the emperor!" Qin Hao laughed happily.


    Just at this time, Qin Hao suddenly felt an overwhelming breath coming here. Qin Hao''s face changed. He knew that the movement of the great barren mountain attracted other strong people. His body flashed. Qin Hao rushed to the earth again, and the Yellow Rune flashed. Qin Hao fled into the earth again.


    The black king had been taken into the different space for a long time, so after Qin Hao fled into the earth, he used the magic power of five elements escape, shuttled through the earth and quickly left the great wilderness mountain. At the moment when Qin Hao fled into the earth, golden lights fell on the place where the three wild animals fought before.


    When the golden light dispersed, bald monks appeared in the air. The breath of each monk was very strong, especially the middle-aged monk in front. The breath released from his body was equal to that of the three wild animals, and even exceeded many faintly. He held a treasure staff with violent magic fluctuations in his hand.


    "Xuanjie wild beast?" the middle-aged monk with a treasure stick said gloomily, looking at the bodies of ape demons and flying feather crocodiles below.


    This monk is the abbot of Baozhang temple. He was given the name of Baozhang arhat by the Buddha. The king''s realm is a peak and can be promoted to the second level.


    The Western Heaven is divided into 508 big states by the Buddha in the name of 500 arhat temple and eight protective courts. The area of each big state is larger than that of the three thousand big states in the small world. Naturally, the place where Baozhang temple is located is called Baozhang state.


    "Abbot, you''re right. These are two of the three xuanjie wild animals in the Dahuang mountain." hearing the words of the Baozhang Luohan, a monk behind hurriedly came up and said to the Baozhang Luohan.


    Baozhang Temple commands Baozhang Prefecture. Naturally, it is necessary to understand the friars of all ethnic groups in the territory. There are three xuanjie wild animals in the great barren mountain. Of course, Baozhang Temple knows. Now two of them have died here. This is certainly unusual.


    "What''s the other end?" arhat asked the monk.


    Hearing the question of Baozhang Luohan, the monk quickly replied, "the other xuanjie wild beast is an ancient dragon eagle. It is said that it has real dragon blood and is very powerful. It is likely to break through to the ground level, but it doesn''t dare to provoke us in Baozhang temple."


    After hearing this, the treasure stick arhat nodded, but his face was very ugly. When the blue gourd was born, the unique fluctuation of the magic weapon naturally made the treasure stick arhat feel it, but when he arrived here, he didn''t find any trace of the magic weapon. He must have been boarded first.


    "The real dragon''s blood can break through to the ground level? It seems that the magic weapon must have been taken away by the ancient dragon eagle." Luohan said with a cold flash in his eyes.


    The arhat with the treasure stick has a fierce face and looks very fierce. Especially in the ranking war of the five hundred arhat temple, the treasure stick temple is at the bottom every time, which makes the treasure stick arhat accumulate infinite hostility and add a lot of ferocity.


    "Go, no matter what, find the Taigu dragon eagle and take back the treasure!" the treasure stick arhat said fiercely.


    Hearing the speech, the monks in the three flower state and five Qi state behind him quickly answered. However, when these monks were about to act, the Baozhang Luohan stopped the people and said, "wait! Others can''t let go. Search the whole Baozhang state and be sure to find treasures. It depends on whether there can be a breakthrough in this ranking war."


    The magic power fluctuation caused by the birth of the blue gourd made the Arhats frightened. Now they see that the million mile great barren mountain has become ruins, and they are sure that the born treasure is absolutely extraordinary. They have not made the great barren mountain like this with three xuanjie wild animals.


    Therefore, the treasure stick arhat thinks that if he can get this born treasure, he will certainly improve the ranking of the treasure stick temple a lot in the ranking war of the 500 arhat temple in the near future. Even if he can''t win the first prize, at least he won''t be at the bottom.


    The treasure stick arhat hurriedly brought people to the great wilderness mountain, but he didn''t expect that the treasure had been ascended first, which made the anger in the treasure stick arhat''s heart uncontrollable. If he hadn''t taken into account the dignity in front of his disciples, he would have burst out.


    When the treasure was found, the Taigu dragon eagle was the most suspected. However, this does not mean that it was impossible for others to get the treasure. Therefore, Luo Han asked his disciples to search the whole Baozhang Prefecture.


    After listening to the words of the arhat, the monks nodded again, and then flew to the four directions to search for the ancient dragon eagle.


    When Luohan saw that all the disciples were flying to the four directions, he looked gloomily at the bones of the flying feather crocodile and the ape demon below. With a cold hum, he waved the treasure stick in his hand and emitted a golden light, which turned the bones of the ape demon and the flying feather crocodile into powder. Then he turned and flew away.


    At the same time, Qin Hao has performed the five elements and immediately returned to the great Buddhist temple. However, he doesn''t know that he has got the blue gourd, but he has let the Taigu dragon Eagle who has been killed by apes, demons and flying feather crocodiles and swallowed it bear the black pot.


    Of course, even if Qin Hao knows, he won''t care. What he wants most now is refining the blue gourd. See if the blue gourd is one of the seven gourds in the legend!


    Sitting in the wood room, Qin Hao took out the blue gourd, then urged the five color mana and began to refine it.

 Chapter 313

    Qin Hao only has the dual innate environment. Generally speaking, the mana is not huge enough. However, Qin Hao''s body is quenched by practicing the nine turn golden body formula. The Dantian Qi and the sea are boundless. Therefore, only Qin Hao with the dual innate environment has the invincible mana in the innate environment.


    But even so, Qin Hao felt that with his current magic power, it was still impossible to refine a congenital treasure. He just tried, but he didn''t expect that the refining of blue gourd was surprisingly smooth. It didn''t take long for it to be completely refined.


    Looking at the blue gourd suspended in front, Qin Hao was a little silly and thought, is this really a congenital treasure?


    Qin Hao''s innate spiritual treasure now has only one omnipotent cloak, but although the omnipotent map is an innate spiritual treasure, it does not have the power of amazing things like the innate spiritual treasure. It needs to accumulate the yuan spirits of all things in the world to improve the power a little bit, so it''s ten points easier to refine.


    However, when the blue gourd was born, Qin Hao witnessed it with his own eyes. The million mile barren mountain was shattered by the blue gourd in an instant. It is conceivable that the blue gourd is powerful, so Qin Hao thought it must be difficult to refine the blue gourd, but he didn''t expect that the result was not like this.


    "Forget it, it has been refined anyway. What about him!" Qin Hao thought for a moment, couldn''t think of the reason, and simply ignored it.


    The blue gourd suspended in front of Qin Hao flashed and directly entered Qin Hao''s purple house. It appeared in front of Qin Hao''s yuan God and wanted to warm up with the power of the yuan God.


    Qin Hao Yuan Shen sits on the Dharma altar. The Dharma altar emits a faint golden light, which constantly inspires Qin Hao''s wisdom. He holds a small flag in the yuan Shen''s left hand, which is the sky star flag. Since the last time he stepped into the congenital environment, all the law stars melted, Qin Hao has been warming the sky star flag with Yuan Shen''s power.


    Unfortunately, Qin Hao has never been able to refine the Star Spangled Banner this week. He can only warm it up and look forward to refining it one day.


    In fact, Qin Hao''s most expectation is to refine and melt the Zhou Tian Xing Dou flag, which is said to be a congenital treasure that can suppress the Qi luck of the ancient heaven. If Qin Hao can refine and arrange the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array, even if Qin Hao has only a congenital environment, he can be invincible in the ten heavenly worlds.


    Of course, this is just an extravagant hope for Qin Hao. It''s impossible to realize it even if you think about it at ordinary times.


    Blue gourd appeared in front of Qin Hao Yuanshen. Qin Hao Yuanshen reached out and grabbed the blue gourd in his right hand, ready to urge Yuanshen''s strength to warm up. In this way, the fit between blue gourd and Qin Hao will be higher and higher, and the power will be greater.


    However, the moment Qin Hao grabbed the blue gourd, the light on the blue gourd flashed. Then, the mouth of the blue gourd suddenly opened, and a vast suction gushed out of it, enveloping Qin Hao''s yuan God in an instant. Then, Qin Hao felt that the Qi entangled in the yuan God was being swallowed by the blue gourd.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?" Qin Hao roared.


    Lucky, that''s his lucky!


    Since the supreme gold body was smashed, the yuan God was involved in the lower world by the Heaven Gate of creation. All the Qi he had on the yuan God dissipated, leaving only a small part, which could only be accumulated a little. Only then did he recover a little. Now he was swallowed by the blue gourd, which made Qin Hao angry.


    I thought it was a great chance and fortune to get such a congenital treasure, but if the hard-earned luck and fortune were swallowed up by the blue gourd, he would really cry.


    Qin Hao hurriedly urged the yuan God to stop the blue gourd from swallowing his Qi, but it was useless. The Qi wrapped around Qin Hao''s yuan God was swallowed by the blue gourd in an instant. Qin Hao could only watch helplessly and had no way at all.


    Want to cry without tears!


    Qin Hao now realizes what it means to cry without tears and what it means to steal chicken without eroding rice! Looking at the blue gourd that devours all the Qi in Yuanshen, Qin Hao wants to swallow the blue gourd. In this case, maybe he can get the Qi back.


    However, at the moment when Qin Hao gushed out this idea, the blue gourd that had just swallowed all Qin Hao''s Qi flashed, and even shot directly at Qin Hao''s yuan God. Without any obstruction, it shot into Qin Hao''s yuan God and integrated with Qin Hao''s yuan God.


    This makes Qin Hao more stupid. He just thinks about it. He doesn''t really want to swallow the blue gourd. Besides, even if he wants to swallow it, he can''t swallow it with the yuan God. The yuan God is Qin Hao''s root. If something happens, it''s really too late to regret.


    However, Qin Hao was relieved that after blue gourd shot into his Yuanshen, he calmed down and didn''t do anything again. What surprised Qin Hao more was that he actually felt that Yuanshen and blue gourd were inseparable from each other, as if they were one.


    And the most important thing is that Qin Hao feels that his luck has not decreased. He is still as much as before, but he is no longer wrapped around the yuan God, but all gathered in the blue gourd.


    "Do you think the blue gourd is used for gathering Qi?" Qin Hao thought in surprise when he saw such a situation.


    Because the blue gourd has been thoroughly refined before, there should be no uncontrolled situation of the blue gourd. Now the blue gourd devours all the Qi entangled in Qin Hao''s yuan God and integrates with Qin Hao''s yuan God, which makes Qin Hao guess that the ability of the blue gourd is to gather Qi.


    It is said that the seven gourds produced by a congenital gourd vine have their own heaven and earth. Each gourd has unimaginable power. Among them, the gourds that can be picked by each big power have proved this. Naturally, no one knows what ability they have.


    The blue gourd is one of the gourds that disappeared after maturity, but now Qin Hao has figured out what the ability of the blue gourd is.


    "Not bad," Qin Hao thought slightly disappointed.


    Originally, seeing the moment when the blue gourd was born turned a million miles of barren mountain into ruins, Qin Hao thought that the blue gourd''s attack power was extremely strong, but he didn''t expect that only the ability to absorb and accommodate air transportation would inevitably disappoint Qin Hao.


    Just at the moment when Qin Hao''s disappointment just poured out, the blue gourd fused with the yuan God suddenly burst into infinite light, penetrated from Qin Hao''s yuan God and lit up the whole purple house, which surprised Qin Hao. He didn''t know what the blue gourd was going to do.


    When the blue gourd released infinite light, Qin Hao felt the infinite suction gushing out of the blue gourd again, which startled Qin Hao. Now the blue gourd is integrated with his yuan God. Now the blue gourd releases the suction, is it going to devour his yuan God?


    What makes Qin Hao strange is that the infinite suction released by the blue gourd this time has no impact on his yuan God, but it is constantly released, but he doesn''t know what the blue gourd is going to devour.


    But what Qin Hao didn''t know was that when the blue gourd released infinite milli light and endless suction, Qin Hao suddenly poured out endless incense vows in the small world brought by the gate of heaven. Through the limitation of time and space, he even rushed to Qin Hao.


    More than that, in the southeast sky and the sky of the whole Daqin Tianting, the huge incense and willing force enveloping the whole southeast sky also surged towards Qin Hao through the constraints of time and space.


    There was a change in the incense vow. Naturally, the ministers of the great Qin Tianting in the southeast heaven appeared in the sky for the first time. Qin Yuyan stood in the front. All heavenly concubines and civil ministers and generals stood in the rear. Looking at the rapidly disappearing incense vow, they all showed their panic.


    The incense vow shrouded in the southeast sky is the foundation of the existence of the whole Daqin Tianting, which is closely related to the fate of the officials of the Daqin Tianting. Now there is a situation of escape. Doesn''t it mean that the Daqin Tianting is coming to an end?


    "Sister Yuyan, what''s going on?" a heavenly concubine standing behind Qin Yuyan asked anxiously.


    At this time, Qin Yuyan looked at the rapidly decreasing incense wish force on the sky, and her eyes showed an excited color. After listening to the heavenly princess''s words, she finally showed a smile on her sad face for this period of time, and whispered, "Xiaohao is back?"


    "What? The emperor of heaven is back? Where is he?" after listening to Qin YuYan''s words, the imperial concubine looked surprised and asked loudly.


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, many literary ministers and military generals in Daqin Tianting were shocked. They all looked at Qin Yuyan. Seeing this, Qin Yuyan smiled and said, "it must be Xiao Hao who has come back. If he has not come back, no one can absorb our incense wish of Daqin Tianting!"


    The incense vow of Daqin Tianting is condensed from the worship of Qin Hao by the southeast celestial world. Only Qin Hao can absorb it in the whole southeast celestial world, even among the ten celestial worlds, and turn it into his own Qi!


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, everyone''s eyes brightened. They swept away their worries these days and showed an excited smile. Qin Hao came back, and the great Qin Tianting will always exist.


    Qin Hao is the spiritual pillar of the whole great Qin Tianting. As long as Qin Hao is there, there will be no problems in the whole southeast celestial world. Even in the face of other heavenly lords and emperors, the great Qin Tianting also has the courage to fight a war. Therefore, when you hear Qin Yuyan say so, people will do so.


    "Sister Yuyan, why doesn''t the emperor of heaven come back?" the former imperial concubine asked Qin Yuyan again.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yuyan smiled and said, "isn''t there a news that Xiao Hao has obtained the Heaven Gate of fortune? I''m afraid the reason why Xiao Hao doesn''t come back is related to the Heaven Gate of fortune, but it doesn''t matter. One day Xiao Hao will come back. We just have to wait for him to come back."


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, they all nodded and looked at the rapidly decreasing incense vow on the sky. Their eyes were full of hope.

 Chapter 314

    Qin Hao didn''t know what happened in the great Qin Tianting of the southeast heaven. Looking at the blue gourd releasing infinite light and suction, Qin Hao was a little nervous and waited quietly, looking at what the blue gourd was going to do.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a vast stream of incense wishes poured into Qin Hao''s purple house, which stunned Qin Hao.


    Since he ascended to the ten heavenly realms, Qin Hao has been unable to obtain the incense vows from the lower realms because of the different laws of heaven and earth between the lower realms and the ten heavenly realms. Although as the Lord of the southeast celestial realms and the Heavenly Emperor of the great Qin Tianting, he could have absorbed the incense vows of the great Qin Tianting, Qin Hao did not dare to act rashly.


    Because of his appearance, all the great emperors and the Buddha must be staring at the southeast celestial sphere at all times. As long as there are any changes in the great Qin heavenly court, they can''t escape their eyes. Therefore, Qin Hao certainly dare not absorb the incense wishes accumulated in the southeast celestial sphere and can only endure temporarily.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao has not had incense vows pouring into his purple house for a long time. Now the endless incense vows are pouring in. Naturally, Qin Hao is very stupid. He doesn''t know where these incense vows come from.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Since it poured into his purple house, it was of course his.


    Qin Hao was about to urge yuan Shen''s strength to absorb the incense vows that poured into the purple house. However, Qin Hao didn''t do it at all. The blue gourd integrated into Qin Hao Yuan Shen began to devour these incense vows, which stunned Qin Hao. Then he stopped and let the blue gourd devour them.


    Anyway, the blue gourd has been thoroughly refined by him and integrated with the yuan God. The incense vow swallowed by the blue gourd can also be transformed into his luck. He is free without Qin Hao.


    At the same time, at the moment when the vast incense vows poured into Qin Haozi''s house, the Heaven Gate of fortune suddenly released limitless immortal light, which also began to devour the incense vows poured into Qin Haozi''s house. Qin Hao is used to this. He can''t stop it anyway. Let him go.


    Only this time, Qin Hao found a big difference, which surprised Qin Hao in an instant.


    In the past, in the lower world, more than half of the incense vows that poured into Qin Haozi''s house were robbed by the Heaven Gate of creation. However, this time, although the Heaven Gate of creation is still swallowing Qin Hao''s incense vows, it can only devour half, and no more can be done.


    Such a thing naturally surprised Qin Hao. You know, in the past, Qin Hao was distressed when he watched the Tianmen of fortune devour more than half of the incense vows every time. Unfortunately, he was unable to stop and could only stare.


    But now with the blue gourd, the heavenly gate of fortune can only take half of the incense wish from Qin Hao. No more is possible. This is definitely a great surprise for Qin Hao, which makes Qin Hao excited.


    Don''t underestimate such a little change, but it can bring infinite benefits to Qin Hao. After all, incense willing force can be infinitely condensed as long as the creatures who believe in Qin Hao still exist. In this way, Qin Hao can get a lot more points even if it is half divided with the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    "Sure enough, the blue gourd is as powerful as the gate of heaven." Qin Hao said with emotion in his heart.


    When Qin Hao saw the birth of the blue gourd, he already saw the Qi contained in the blue gourd with his peeping eye. He knew that the Qi of the blue gourd was equal to that of the Heaven Gate of creation. Therefore, Qin Hao thought that the blue gourd and the Heaven Gate of creation were congenital treasures of the same level. Now it seems that it is true.


    It''s just that the Tianmen gate of fortune is known as the first heaven and earth, but it''s not casual. Even now, the luck of the blue gourd is equal to that of the Tianmen gate of fortune. However, the luck of the blue gourd will be like this and will not change again. The Tianmen gate of fortune can continue to devour the luck and incense wishes, and continuously improve its own luck.


    In this way, before long, the luck of fortune Tianmen will surpass blue gourd.


    Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t care about this. As long as the blue gourd can compete with the Tianmen gate of fortune, it''s OK to split the incense, vows and Qi into half.


    "But where did the incense vow come from?" Qin Hao thought about it again.


    This time, the incense vows that poured into Qin Haozi''s house were too huge. Even in the previous southeast heaven, Qin Hao didn''t devour so many incense vows at one time, so he wondered where these incense vows came from.


    Because the incense vows are condensed from the worship of Qin Hao''s people, as long as these incense vows poured into Qin Haozi''s house are generated in this way, Qin Hao can know where these incense vows come from.


    So Qin Hao urged the power of the yuan God and carefully felt each wisp of incense vow swallowed by the blue gourd, but he was foolish again at the next moment.


    "How is this possible?" Qin Hao yelled in the purple mansion.


    Qin Hao never thought that the unprecedented huge incense vow pouring into his purple house came from the lower world and the southeast celestial world, which shocked Qin Hao and didn''t understand why such a thing happened.


    After flying up from the lower world, Qin Hao can no longer obtain any wisp of incense vows from the creatures in the lower world. Qin Hao knows this very well, but why now?


    Of course, Qin Hao can absorb and refine the incense vows of Daqin Tianting in the southeast celestial world, but Qin Hao didn''t do it. Why did the incense vows of Daqin Tianting automatically flow into his purple house?


    "Is it because of this blue gourd?" Qin Hao shouted loudly.


    Previously, blue gourd released infinite milli light and vast suction. Qin Hao didn''t understand what it was going to do. Now he finally knows!


    Although he knew that blue gourd could devour and gather Qi luck and incense vows, Qin Hao didn''t expect that it could even devour the incense vows in the lower world. Is it a little too strong? Qin Hao really can''t imagine.


    Moreover, Qin Hao finally knows why the incense vows pouring into his purple house are so huge. You should know that the lower world has passed for more than 20 years in an hour in the ten Heaven world, and Qin Hao has been in the ten Heaven world for a month or two. How long will the lower world pass?


    Although Qin Hao has risen from the lower world, the legend of Qin Hao still spreads in the lower world. The creatures who believe in Qin Hao still exist. Even if the number of creatures who believe in Qin Hao will decrease with the passage of time, the accumulated incense will still be very large.


    "It''s a pity. If the emperor could have hundreds of millions of separate bodies, wouldn''t it be developed?" Qin Hao said with great pity.


    The small thousand world around the ten square heaven is not the one Qin Hao was brought into by the Heaven Gate of fortune, but the number is extremely large, and the small thousand world will continue to grow. If Qin Hao can have hundreds of millions of people, enter these small thousand worlds, conquer these small thousand worlds, and believe in him alone, Qin Hao will really be developed.


    A small thousand world can provide Qin Hao with such a huge incense wish. If all the small thousand worlds around the ten square heaven are conquered, who else can Qin Hao compete in the ten square heaven?


    It''s just a pity that Qin Hao doesn''t have a separate body at all. With his strength, he can''t separate a separate body from the flesh. Moreover, even if Qin Hao can have a separate body, he can''t send his separate body into these small thousand worlds, so just think about it.


    Knowing where the incense vows poured into Zifu came from, Qin Hao felt relieved and waited quietly for the blue gourd and the Heaven Gate of fortune to devour all the incense vows poured into Zifu. He thought about what he could get from the Heaven Gate of fortune this time.


    "Not good!" but at this time, Qin Hao Yuan Shen roared in the purple house.


    Qin Haoguang thought about where the incense vows poured into Zifu came from, but he forgot the current situation of Daqin Tianting in the southeast sky. If the infinite incense vows shrouded in the sky of the southeast sky disappeared, wouldn''t it attract the attention of the great emperors and heavenly lords?


    Thinking of these, Qin Hao''s heart moved and frantically urged the power of the yuan God to communicate with the brand in the statue standing in the middle of the southeast celestial world. Qin Hao''s idea came to the statue in an instant. Then the eyes of the statue flashed, and Qin Hao saw the current situation of the whole southeast celestial world.


    When Qin Hao ordered people to build this statue of God, he left his mark in it. He only needed to urge the power of the yuan God to communicate the mark, drop his consciousness on the statue, manipulate the statue, and see everything in the heaven of the Qin Dynasty through the statue even at an endless distance.


    It''s just that Qin Hao''s strength is so weak now. Once he does so, he may expose his position and attract the pursuit of the heavenly lords and the great emperor. However, at this time, Qin Hao can''t care so much. He must know the situation of the great Qin Tianting, or he will go crazy!


    Qin Hao, who has inspired the power of the yuan God, can only hope that the ever-changing gods are strong enough to really cover his breath, so that the heavenly lords and the great emperor can''t find his real position.


    The eyes of the statue were shining, and Qin Hao saw everything in the southeast sky in an instant.


    At this time, Qin Yuyan, the heavenly concubines and all the officials of the Qin heavenly court stood on the sky, looking alert at the situation outside the boundary wall of the southeast celestial world, and seeing that the southeast celestial world actually opened the boundary wall, Qin Hao''s heart tightened and hurriedly looked outside the boundary wall.


    On the endless sky beyond the boundary wall of the southeast sky, green Jiaos, white tigers, red birds and Xuanwu with tens of thousands of miles of body are roaring. Emperor Wu, Immortal Emperor, demon emperor and Buddha are overlooking the southeast sky.


    Daqin Tianting has encountered an unprecedented crisis!


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Hao was naturally very anxious, but he was now in the Western Heaven, the distance was too far, and it was impossible to come back!


    Moreover, even if he can come back, what can he do with his current strength?

 Chapter 315

    Since the last time the great emperor wanted to capture Qin Hao in the space barrier, but Qin Hao escaped, they searched the ten celestial realms again and again and watched the situation of the southeast celestial realms. In their view, as long as Qin Hao returned to the ten celestial realms, he must return to the southeast celestial realms.


    However, since the boundary wall was opened in the southeast celestial sphere, it has been very calm. Nothing has happened, which makes all the great emperors and heavenly lords impatient. However, today, the incense wish shrouded in the southeast celestial sphere has begun to decrease sharply.


    Naturally, the great emperors and the venerable ones are very clear about the matters of Qi luck and incense vows. They also have a celestial sphere and gather incense vows. Therefore, seeing the sharp decline of incense vows in the southeast celestial sphere, they immediately guessed what was going on. One by one, they came to the southeast celestial sphere.


    Qinglong Tianzun, Zhuque Tianzun, white tiger Tianzun and Xuanwu Tianzun occupy the four sides of the earth, while Emperor Wu, demon emperor, Immortal Emperor and Buddha occupy the four sides of the sky. They look at the southeast celestial world covetously. Each of them releases their own breath without scruples and forces them to the southeast celestial world.


    "Child Qin Hao, get out of here, or I will wash your southeast heaven!" Qinglong shouted.


    Last time, when intercepting Qin Hao, Qinglong Tianzun suffered a little loss in the last blow. Although it was nothing, he suffered a loss in such a weak Qin Hao, which made Qinglong Tianzun very angry and still angry.


    Not only the Qinglong Tianzun, but also other tianzuns and the great emperor. Therefore, after listening to the words of the Qinglong Tianzun, the other three tianzuns roared, while the four emperors of Wu, Xian, fo and Mo also flashed fiercely, breaking out their intention to kill the sky.


    Qin Yuyan and Daqin Tianting in the wall of the southeast celestial sphere listened to the words of Qinglong Tianzun, and their faces were very dignified. They didn''t expect that all the Tianzun and the great emperor would come to the southeast celestial sphere together, which is definitely the biggest crisis of Daqin Tianting so far.


    After listening to the words of Qinglong Tianzun, Qin Yuyan stepped forward, looked at the huge body of Qinglong Tianzun, sneered and said, "Qinglong Tianzun, don''t say these words that deceive children. It''s humiliating to say them! I''m not frightened by Qin Tianting. It''s useless for you to say these words!"


    "Hum, Qin Yuyan, hand over Qin Hao. Otherwise, I''ll let you see if what I said is lying to children." Qinglong said angrily after hearing Qin YuYan''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin YuYan''s heart is naturally very dignified. Although the boundary wall of the southeast sky has been opened, it can only resist the bombardment of a great emperor at most. Even if a great emperor can pay some price, it is not serious. If Qinglong Tianzun and they work together to smash the boundary wall of the southeast sky, it doesn''t need to pay any price at all.


    Qin YuYan''s biggest worry now is that these heavenly masters and the great emperor work together, so after listening to the words of Qinglong Heavenly Master, Qin Yuyan improves her breath a little bit. When her breath climbs to the top, Qin Yuyan said coldly, "Qinglong Tianzun, you can try. Although you can destroy my Daqin Tianting, I can assure you that you will be buried with Daqin Tianting!"


    They felt the breath released from Qin Yuyan. Except Emperor Wu, other heavenly lords and the great emperor showed surprise. They didn''t expect that Qin Yuyan was already the twelve major and complete realm of the emperor''s realm. They can be promoted to the great emperor realm only after passing the great emperor''s robbery.


    Moreover, both the great emperor and the God present are very clear about the Divine Body Qin Yuyan has. If they know that Qin Yuyan goes to spend the great emperor''s robbery, they can certainly cross it. Now there are only nine great emperors left in the ten Heaven, which is a good time for Qin Yuyan to cross the robbery!


    However, if Qin Yuyan chooses to cause the great emperor robbery during the war with the great emperors and the great emperor, because there are people who have stepped into the great emperor''s territory, Qin YuYan''s great emperor robbery will double. Of course, Qin Yuyan can''t survive the great emperor robbery, and the great emperor and the great emperor who fought with him will inevitably fall because of this.


    Therefore, seeing that Qin Yuyan has actually possessed twelve major and complete accomplishments in the realm of the emperor, all the heavenly lords and the great emperor are very dignified after being surprised. At the same time, they secretly scold their men for being too wasteful and unable to get to this step.


    Since ancient times, the ten heavenly realms have only ten monks in the realm of the great emperor. Now, Qin Hao''s golden body is broken by them, which is tantamount to missing a great emperor. In this way, as long as there are twelve monks in the realm of the emperor who have survived the great emperor''s robbery, they can make up for the vacancy.


    Therefore, after Qin Hao disappeared, the great emperors and the heavenly Lords have been urging their subordinates to close their doors and practice hard to reach the twelve major and complete realm of the emperor''s realm as soon as possible, but this step is not so easy to step into, and a month or two is simply not enough.


    At first, the heavenly lords and the great emperor thought that it would be impossible for Qin Hao to practice in the realm of the great emperor for tens of thousands of years. They still had plenty of time, but they forgot Qin YuYan''s ice muscle jade body. Now they see that Qin Yuyan has come to this step, and they all regret it very much. They knew that they would have started on the great Qin Tianting earlier.


    But it''s too late to say anything now. In the face of Qin Yuyan, who is already the 12th major and complete emperor''s territory, all the heavenly lords and the great emperor are very afraid. As Qin Yuyan said, they can easily smash the boundary wall of the southeast celestial boundary and enter the Qin Tianting, but maybe one or two will fall.


    Fall!


    What a terrible word it is, especially those monks who are perfect in the great empire, because as long as they take that step, they can become immortals, live the same life as heaven and earth, and enjoy themselves between heaven and earth. How can they be willing to fall?


    Therefore, the four heavenly lords, the Buddha, the devil and the Immortal Emperor were silent. However, Emperor Wu snorted coldly and said to Qin Yuyan, "we come only for the Heaven Gate of creation. As long as Qin Hao is willing to hand over the Heaven Gate of creation, we will not do anything to the heaven court of Qin."


    "Yes, Qin Yuyan, let Qin Hao hand over the gate of heaven, and we won''t embarrass you!" Qinglong Tianzun immediately shouted after Emperor Wu''s words, and the voice was earth shaking.


    Qin Yuyan listened to Emperor Wu''s words and didn''t even look at him. At this moment, in Qin YuYan''s eyes, Emperor Wu seems to be nonexistent. Instead, she looked at Qinglong Tianzun and said, "Xiao Hao didn''t come back."


    Emperor Wu didn''t even want to look at Qin Yuyan. He was furious and stared at Qin Yuyan fiercely. His eyes were full of anger.


    "Fart! If Qin Hao doesn''t come back, where''s your incense vow?" Qinglong Tianzun roared wildly after hearing Qin YuYan''s words.


    Qin Yuyan was about to answer Qinglong Tianzun''s words. At this time, two figures suddenly appeared on the endless sky in the southeast sky. One of them was the first expert female emperor in the ten Heaven, and the other was a little girl carved with powder and jade.


    The female emperor took the little girl and slowly walked down from the endless sky. After only a few steps, she came to the front of the boundary wall of the southeast celestial world. With a slight finger on the boundary wall, suddenly, the boundary wall that was enough to resist the full blow of the great emperor''s boundary friars rippled like water lines, and a big hole appeared.


    Then the female emperor led the little girl into the southeast sky, and the boundary wall recovered instantly.


    This scene fell on the eyes of Qinglong Tianzun, Zhuque Tianzun, white tiger Tianzun, Xuanwu Tianzun, Emperor Wu, Immortal Emperor, demon emperor and Buddha. Of course, they knew the power of the boundary wall, but they didn''t expect that the female emperor could break the boundary wall so easily!


    This makes people guess what degree the female emperor''s strength has reached. Has she taken that step?


    Immortality is the most urgent hope of all the heavenly masters and the great emperor. However, those who can take that step in the ten celestial realms have not appeared since ancient times. It is precisely because of this that the heavenly masters and the great emperor will be so crazy at the moment of the emergence of the Heaven Gate of creation.


    However, now seeing the power shown by the female emperor, the great emperors and the emperor are wondering whether the female emperor has taken that step. If so, it will be really troublesome!


    At the beginning, the female emperor was the first to shoot Qin Hao, seriously injured Qin Hao, and now she easily broke the boundary wall of the southeast celestial world. If she really took that step, wouldn''t the gate of creation be in her hands? Thinking of these, the faces of the great emperors and the emperor became even more ugly.


    "Bitch! Do you want to swallow the Heaven Gate of fortune? It''s not that easy!" the rosefinch emperor was always hostile to the female emperor, so he was the first to jump out and shout.


    After listening to the words of the rosefinch God, other God and the great emperor are ready to move. What if the female emperor takes that step? Aren''t the eight of them her opponents? If the female emperor really wants to swallow the Heaven Gate alone, of course she can''t do it.


    But the empress who entered the southeast celestial world didn''t pay attention to the rosefinch Tianzun at all. She just took the little girl''s hand and came to Qin Yuyan.


    Seeing the female emperor holding a little girl appeared and easily opened the boundary wall of the southeast celestial world made Qin Yuyan and other people in the Qin Tianting look very dignified, especially when they had heard that the female emperor was the first to fight Qin Hao when competing for the Heaven Gate of fortune, which made people more alert to the female emperor.


    "Go to the robbery and I''ll protect the Dharma for you. With me here, no one can move you." the female emperor led the little girl to Qin Yuyan and said to Qin Yuyan strongly and overbearing.


    After listening to the female emperor''s words, the faces of the heavenly lords and the great emperor outside the boundary wall changed. They never thought that the female emperor came here to help Qin Yuyan cross the robbery. Suddenly, the faces of the heavenly lords and the great emperor became ugly.


    Although Qin Yuyan is now the twelve major and complete realm of the emperor''s realm, as long as she doesn''t cross the great emperor''s robbery and can''t step into the great emperor''s realm, their respective monks of the emperor''s realm will still have a chance, but if Qin Yuyan passes the great emperor''s robbery and becomes a monk of the great emperor''s realm, there will be no chance at all.

 Chapter 316

    Qin Yuyan looked at the female emperor who appeared in front of her and looked very complex. After listening to the female emperor''s words, she naturally became more complex.


    When Qin Hao and Qin Yuyan came out from a small family in the southeast celestial world, when they had a conflict with people, the female emperor suddenly appeared and rescued Qin Hao and Qin Yuyan. Since then, the three have wandered together for a long time. It was at that time that Qin Hao Xihuan became the female emperor.


    But then the female emperor suddenly disappeared. It was not until Qin Hao founded the great Qin Tianting and became the emperor that he met the female emperor again. At this time, the female emperor was already the Lord of heaven. At that time, Qin Hao tried his best to pursue the female emperor, but they were rejected by the female emperor.


    However, Qin Yuyan knew that although the female emperor refused Qin Hao, she still cared about Qin Hao, but why was she the first to fight Qin Hao when competing for the gate of heaven? This made Qin YuYan''s heart full of doubts.


    "Why did you do it to Xiao hao? Xiao Hao told him..." Qin Yuyan asked the female emperor.


    Qin YuYan''s words were only half said. The female emperor had stopped her, waved to her, and then said, "there''s no need to mention it again. I don''t want to explain."


    After listening to the empress''s words, Qin Yuyan was silent. She knew the empress''s character very well. Since she had said she didn''t want to explain, she would not say it again. No matter what Qin Yuyan said, it was useless. Because of this, Qin Yuyan naturally stopped asking each other after listening to the empress''s words.


    "I won''t cross the great emperor''s robbery. If I pass the great emperor''s robbery, Xiaohao won''t become the emperor of heaven in the future." Qin Yuyan said to the empress instead of asking more when she saw that the empress didn''t want to say that.


    There can only be ten great empire friars in the ten heavenly realms, which is determined by Tiandi Avenue. Since ancient times, the eleventh great empire friar has not appeared at any time. Therefore, if Qin Yuyan passes the great empire robbery and becomes a great empire friar, Qin Hao must not become the emperor of heaven in the future.


    Qinglong Tianzun, Emperor Wu and others outside the boundary wall all have bright eyes when they listen to Qin YuYan''s words. As long as Qin Yuyan refuses to cross the great emperor''s robbery, they still have a chance. Once someone under them has passed the great emperor''s robbery, they can dominate the ten Heaven.


    The female emperor listened to Qin YuYan''s words and didn''t answer. Instead, she took the little girl''s hand and walked towards the heaven and earth statue. She came to the front of the statue. Then, the female emperor whispered, "since you''re here, show up!"


    After listening to the female emperor''s words, Qin Yanran, all the heavenly concubines and officials of the Qin heavenly court were surprised and all looked at the statues, while all the heavenly lords and emperors outside the boundary wall also looked at the statues of Qin Hao. They stared one by one, and the breath on their bodies suddenly burst out.


    As soon as the female emperor''s words fell, the earth penetrating statue burst out with an earth shaking laughter, overbearing and wild. Then, the eyes of the statue twinkled and gently turned up. The whole statue lived and its limbs gradually extended.


    This ten thousand mile statue is not just a statue, but a magic weapon refined by Qin Hao who gathered the whole Qin Tianting. After planting Qin Hao''s brand, it can not only move his limbs, but also speak. Of course, only Qin Hao''s yuan God can control it.


    The reason why we can refine such a magic weapon is to show miracles from time to time, so that we can gather more incense vows.


    Qin Yuyan, the heavenly concubines and the officials of the Qin heavenly court laughed when they saw the statue and stretched out their limbs. They were immediately excited. They all knew that this represented the communication between Qin Hao''s yuan God and the brand in the statue. In this way, they could know the situation of Qin Hao.


    "Emperor of heaven!" with the laughter of the statue of Qin Hao, all the heavenly concubines and officials of the Qin Tianting worshipped the statue of Qin Hao.


    Not only that, with the change of the statue of Qin Hao, cheers continued to come from the endless land of the southeast celestial world. Suddenly, the vast and surging incense wishes quickly condensed and floated towards the statue of Qin Hao.


    "Hee hee, Dad, you used to look ugly!" just at this time, the little girl led by the female emperor suddenly smiled at the statue.


    Daddy?


    After hearing the little girl''s words, Qin Yuyan, the heavenly concubines, the ministers of the Qin heavenly court, the heavenly lords and the great emperor outside the boundary wall, everyone looked at the little girl. Everyone knows that Qin Hao has no children. What''s the matter with the little girl?


    And the little girl was brought by the female emperor. Is it true that the little girl is the daughter of the female emperor and Qin hao? For a moment, everyone''s eyes gathered on the female emperor, and everyone''s heart was full of confusion.


    If this little girl is the daughter of Qin Hao and the female emperor, why should the female emperor be the first to fight Qin Hao when competing for the Heaven Gate of fortune? But if the little girl is not the daughter of Qin Hao and the empress, why does the empress take her? This is really unreasonable.


    Emperor Wu''s face was also uncertain. He saw the little girl flying up from the lower world and taken away by the emperor, but he never thought that the little girl was Qin Hao''s daughter.


    The female emperor naturally felt that everyone''s eyes fell on her, which made the female emperor very indifferent. She also blushed, but did not explain, but quietly looked at the statue of Qin Hao.


    "Ha ha, Yan Ran, you''re fine. Dad is worried about you." Qin Hao listened to Qin Yan Ran''s words, and naturally he was very happy and laughed again.


    Qin Hao has been worried about Qin Yanran since she soared to the sky. When he soared, he saw the heavenly lords and the great emperor blocking him at the entrance, which made Qin Hao more worried about Qin Yanran, but he didn''t expect Qin Yanran to be taken away by the female emperor, which reassured Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao naturally saw everything that had happened before in the statues. Although he was angry, he didn''t show up. In particular, when Qin Yanran showed the twelve perfect accomplishments of the emperor and threatened to die with all the heavenly lords and the great emperor, Qin Hao was really worried and seemed to appear in the Southeast celestial world immediately.


    But unexpectedly, the female emperor suddenly appeared and brought Qin Yanran, which made the female emperor feel relieved at once. At the same time, it was more certain that there must be a reason why the female emperor shot at him, but the Female Emperor didn''t want to say it. Qin Hao naturally wouldn''t ask.


    Qin Yuyan, the heavenly concubines, the ministers of the Qin heavenly court, the heavenly lords and the great emperor see that Qin Hao really knows the little girl and claims to be the little girl''s father, which makes everyone stare. Naturally, they doubt the relationship between the empress and Qin Hao more.


    "Qin Hao, hand over the Heaven Gate of creation, or else this heavenly master will destroy your great Qin heavenly court!" Qinglong Heavenly Master suddenly roared.


    No matter what the relationship between the female emperor and Qin Hao is, and whether the little girl is Qin Hao''s daughter or not, their purpose of coming to the southeast celestial world this time is to create the heavenly gate. The green dragon heavenly Zun roared. The huge green dragon claw has been pressed on the boundary wall of the southeast celestial world, and the huge body has been pressed against the boundary wall for a while.


    After listening to the words of Qinglong Tianzun, Zhuque Tianzun, white tiger Tianzun and Xuanwu Tianzun also roared. Emperor Wu, Buddha, devil and immortal also had cold eyes. The door of heaven is what they want most. As for other things, it has nothing to do with them.


    Qin Hao once again laughed wildly after hearing the words of Qinglong Tianzun. His voice spread all over the southeast heaven. Then he said loudly, "smelly worm, don''t tell me if you have this ability first. The emperor only told you that if my Qin Tianting is hurt at all, the emperor will let you stay in the East heaven!"


    Qin Hao''s overbearing and unrestrained voice echoed throughout the great Qin Tianting. Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the officials of the great Qin Tianting, hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, and even countless creatures in the whole southeast celestial world broke out, shouting the word "death war" excitedly, shaking the clouds and changing the wind and cloud.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Qinglong Tianzun roared, but did not take further action. Since Qin Hao appeared, he began to urge the divine knowledge to search Qin Hao''s breath. However, as in the past, he still did not find any breath of Qin Hao.


    Not only the Qinglong Tianzun, but also other Tianzun and the great emperor are frantically urging their divine knowledge to search for Qin Hao''s breath. However, they can''t be found, not only in the southeast heaven, but also in the whole ten Heaven.


    "Qin Hao, where are you? You have the ability to fight!" Qinglong Tianzun roared.


    After hearing the words of Qinglong Tianzun, Qin Hao sneered and said to Qinglong Tianzun, "smelly worm, the emperor is now in the eastern heaven and is killing your orthodoxy. If you don''t go back again, your orthodoxy will be killed by the emperor, ha ha!"


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Qinglong Tianzun changed his look and immediately urged his divine knowledge to cover up his Oriental heaven. However, he immediately found that there was nothing in the Oriental heaven. This made Qinglong Tianzun''s anger rush up and roar at Qin Hao, "how dare you tease this Tianzun?"


    "What if the emperor teases you? If you have the ability, you can find out the emperor?" Qin Hao answered arrogantly after hearing the words of Qinglong Tianzun.


    At this moment, Qin Hao finally felt at ease. The ever-changing magical powers can not only change his appearance, but also change his original spirit breath, which makes Qin Hao feel at ease. Anyway, as long as Qin Hao doesn''t say, Qinglong Tianzun, they can''t find Qin Hao at all.


    Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry because there is a female emperor in the heaven of the Qin Dynasty and another Qin Yuyan who is about to cross the great emperor''s robbery and step into the realm of the great emperor. That''s why Qin Hao is so arrogant.


    Qin Hao''s heart was filled with endless resentment when he was intercepted when he was flying. He wanted to vent for a long time. Now he finally has a chance.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Qinglong Tianzun kept roaring, and then his huge body flew up. Then, a dragon waved its tail, like a mountain, and pulled it down towards the wall of the southeast sky!

 Chapter 317

    Although the body of Qinglong Tianzun is extremely huge compared with the Terran, it is almost like an ant compared with the boundary wall covering the whole southeast celestial world, but the power of this ant is too huge!


    As soon as he pulled his tail on the boundary wall, the huge boundary wall shook violently. Fortunately, only Qinglong Tianzun did it alone. Although the boundary wall shook very badly, it was not broken. Finally, it recovered its calm, making Qinglong Tianzun roar loudly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you want to create the heavenly gate?" the Qinglong Heavenly Master yelled at other heavenly masters and the great emperor.


    After listening to the words of Qinglong Tianzun, other Tianzun and the great emperor naturally wanted to fight Qin Hao and seize the gate of fortune. However, firstly, Qin Hao''s breath was not found in the southeast celestial world. Secondly, there is a female emperor in the southeast celestial world. In addition, Qin Yuyan, the quasi great emperor, has to pay too much to destroy the southeast celestial world.


    The title of the female emperor''s No. 1 expert in the ten heavenly realms was not self styled, but was played out in World War I. all the Tianzun and the great emperor present had fought with the female emperor, and all of them were defeated by the female emperor. If the female emperor really wanted to help Qin Hao, there would be no trouble today.


    So after listening to Qinglong Tianzun''s words, other Tianzun and the great emperor did not respond to him, which made Qinglong Tianzun''s anger more vigorous.


    "Amitabha, almsgiver Qin, you''d better hand over the gate of nature. Heaven has the virtue of living well. The emperor can guarantee that as long as you are willing to hand over the gate of nature, you will never fight against the southeast celestial world." under the stalemate, the Buddha took one step and shouted to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao looked at the Buddha who was covered in golden light. He smiled and said to the Buddha, "old bald donkey, in fact, you really shouldn''t come. The emperor is in the Western Heaven. If you look for it more, you might swallow the gate of fortune."


    Because of his confidence in the ever-changing supernatural powers, Qin Hao naturally did not worry that the Buddha could find him, so he would say such words. However, the Buddha shook his head after listening to Qin Hao''s words and said to Qin Hao, "benefactor Qin, don''t use the same means again. I won''t be fooled."


    Qin Hao knew that with the character of the Buddha, he would no longer believe what he said when he saw that he had just played with the Qinglong Tianzun. Sure enough, even if he told the truth, the Buddha did not believe it, and other Tianzun and the great emperor also did not believe Qin Hao''s words.


    "Alas, why do so many people believe when the emperor lies and no one believes when the emperor tells the truth?" Qin Hao said with a very sad look after hearing the Buddha''s words.


    Hearing the speech, the Buddha''s face changed, and then urged the divine consciousness to explore the Western Heaven. The same was true of other emperors and heavenly Lords. They also urged the divine consciousness to cover the Western Heaven. With their strength, they swept the Western Heaven in an instant, but they still didn''t find the breath of Qin Hao.


    This makes the Buddha and others look more ugly. Obviously, they think Qin Hao is teasing them again.


    "Qin Hao, do you pay the Heaven Gate of fortune or not!" Qinglong Tianzun gnashed his teeth and shouted at Qin Hao.


    After listening to the words of Qinglong Tianzun, the statue Qin Hao turned his eyes around the faces of all tianzuns and the great emperor, and then said slowly, "I swear today that if I lose one person in Daqin Tianting, I will kill ten people in your respective heaven. If you kill two people in Daqin Tianting, I will kill hundreds and thousands of people in your respective heaven! You can come to me, but you can''t do anything to Daqin Tianting!"


    "How dare you threaten us?" Qinglong Tianzun roared loudly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to Qinglong Tianzun''s words, sneered and said, "the emperor is threatening you, smelly worm. Do you have the ability to bite the emperor?"


    Hearing the speech, Qinglong Tianzun was naturally furious. While roaring, he stretched out his dragon claws and kept patting on the boundary wall of the southeast sky. Unfortunately, Qinglong Tianzun didn''t want to hurt himself, so he couldn''t break the boundary wall at all, so he could only vent in this way.


    Naturally, other great emperors and Tianzun are also very angry, but they also have some scruples in the face of Qin Hao''s threat. Qin Hao says nothing to him. Once he swears to heaven, he will abide by it. Therefore, if they really want to fight against Qin Tianting, Qin Hao will certainly retaliate against them.


    In addition, they really don''t know the female emperor''s attitude towards Qin Hao. At the beginning, the female emperor was the first to fight Qin Hao. Now the female emperor actually wants to help Qin Hao, which is really elusive. If the female emperor fights them when they fight against the southeast celestial world, then they can defeat the female emperor together, and I''m afraid someone will fall.


    No one wanted to fall, so no one shot.


    "Qin Hao, are you really not in the southeast heaven?" just at this time, the demon emperor, who was wrapped with magic gas, asked Qin Hao.


    After listening to the devil emperor''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said loudly, "you know the emperor''s temper. If the emperor really comes back, will you dare not come out?"


    The demon emperor listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, and then said, "well, I won''t mix in today''s affairs. If I find you and fight with you in the future, I hope you won''t disappoint me!"


    Qin Hao was the last one of the great emperors in the ten heavenly realms to enter the realm of the great emperor. However, before Qin Hao entered the realm of the great emperor, Qin Hao dared to challenge the great emperors and the great emperor. Even if he was hunted down for hundreds of millions of miles, he would not dare to appear, so as Qin Hao said, if he was really in the southeast celestial realm.


    After saying that, the devil spirit rolled on the devil emperor and disappeared. When he saw the devil emperor disappear, the Immortal Emperor who stood on the other side and didn''t speak all the time also turned and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, there were only four heavenly lords, Buddha and Emperor Wu.


    Then, the white tiger and the Xuanwu Tianzun roared and disappeared. Since Qin Hao is not in the southeast celestial world, it''s no fun to make trouble here. If you really want to do it, there may be a danger of falling, so you might as well leave.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Qin, I look forward to seeing you again!" the Buddha recited a Buddha''s name and said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to the Buddha''s words, smiled and said, "old bald donkey, the emperor doesn''t want to see you!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Buddha closed his hands and disappeared. Finally, there were only three people left: Qinglong Tianzun, Zhuque Tianzun and Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu''s face was very ugly. Originally, he wanted to use this opportunity to put pressure on Qin Yuyan, but he didn''t expect this situation in the end.


    Now there are only three of them left, not to mention breaking the boundary wall of the southeast heaven. Even if they are allowed to enter the Daqin Tianting and there is a female emperor, they can''t do anything to the Daqin Tianting, which makes Emperor Wu''s heart full of reluctance.


    Qinglong Tianzun is also unwilling, but he also knows that today''s things can''t continue, and he also believes what Qin Hao said. He knows that Qin Hao is definitely not in the southeast celestial world. If he continues to make trouble, it will only waste his energy in vain, so Qinglong Tianzun turned and disappeared.


    "Bitch!" the venerable rosefinch scolded the female emperor, turned and flew away.


    Seeing that he was the only one left, Emperor Wu naturally had no face to continue to stay. He looked at Qin Hao and Qin Yuyan with hatred and turned and left.


    Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the heavenly lords and the great emperor had left. He was really worried that they would fight against the great Qin Tianting, because once they did, although a female emperor could turn the tide, the female emperor would inevitably be injured, which was not what Qin Hao wanted to see.


    Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled and looked at the female emperor. He wanted to ask the female emperor what difficulties she had and why she had to do it to him at the beginning, but he didn''t ask in the end, because he knew that even if he asked, the female emperor wouldn''t explain.


    "Xiaohao, where are you now? Why don''t you come back?" Qin Yuyan looked at the statue of Qin Hao with some excitement and asked Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, other heavenly concubines and officials of Daqin Tianting also looked forward to Qin Hao. As the pillar of Daqin Tianting, Qin Hao is not in Daqin Tianting all day. It seems that there is something missing for hundreds of millions of creatures in Daqin Tianting and Southeast heaven.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin YuYan''s words and whispered to Qin Yuyan, "sister Yuyan, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine now, but I have some things to do and I can''t go back for the time being. But don''t worry, I''ll be back in a short time."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan nodded and felt relieved. Hearing Qin Hao say that he is very good, this is the best news for Qin Yuyan.


    Qin Hao then said to Qin Yuyan, "sister Yuyan, hurry to cross the great emperor''s robbery. I can rest assured only when you step into the great emperor''s territory."


    With Qin YuYan''s ice muscle and jade body, the great emperor robbery will not be too difficult for her. She can easily cross it. As long as Qin Yuyan steps into the great emperor''s realm, Qin Hao can safely seize the spiritual roots of the five elements.


    "No, if I step into the realm of the great emperor, what will you do?" Qin Yuyan shook her head and answered.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and said to Qin Yuyan, "sister Yuyan, don''t worry about me. Now I have the Heaven Gate of creation, which is the first creation in heaven and earth. With it, I can certainly enter the realm of the great emperor. Moreover, if you don''t start first, they won''t let go of this opportunity."


    Qin Hao said these words purely to comfort Qin Yuyan and make Qin Yuyan feel at ease. Qin Hao has no idea whether he can step into the realm of the great emperor again in the future.


    "Really? You really can?" Qin Yuyan asked Qin Hao suspiciously after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, Qin Hao firmly nodded. At this time, even if he has no bottom in his heart, he can''t hesitate. He can only go one step at a time.


    Qin Yuyan was relieved when she saw Qin Hao nodding firmly, and then began to release all her breath and prepare to summon the great emperor.

 Chapter 318

    Although some people are worried about whether what Qin Hao said is true or not, as Qin Hao said, he now has the Heaven Gate of creation, which is the first creation in the world. Maybe Qin Hao will really have a way to surpass the immortal value of the ten heavenly realms and step into the realm of the great emperor again.


    And Qin Hao is right. Even if Qin Yuyan doesn''t step into the realm of the great emperor, other tianzuns and the great emperor will try their best to promote their men to the realm of the great emperor and block the way for Qin Hao''s promotion. Therefore, if Qin Yuyan doesn''t survive the robbery of the great emperor, it''s not Qin Hao, but other tianzuns and the great emperor.


    Moreover, today''s Qin Tianting really needs to have a great emperor.


    So after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan decided to cross the great emperor''s robbery.


    Qin Yuyan kept releasing her breath, and the twelve great and complete cultivation power of the emperor slowly broke out. Suddenly, a robbery cloud appeared on the sky above Qin Yuyan, but it was very different from the general robbery cloud. It was a glittering and translucent robbery cloud.


    This is related to Qin YuYan''s ice muscle jade body. The natural disaster of the great emperor''s disaster is different from the natural disaster of the three disaster situations before entering the congenital environment. This is a natural disaster to test whether a monk has the hope of becoming an immortal, so it is related to his own constitution.


    Of course, only those who have a divine body are most likely to become immortals, so it is much easier for friars with a divine body to cross the great emperor''s robbery, while friars without a divine body have little hope of becoming immortals, so it will be very difficult to cross the great emperor''s robbery.


    However, heaven and earth Avenue is fair. It will be more difficult for a friar without a divine body to survive the great emperor robbery. However, once he successfully survives the great emperor robbery, the friar will be rewarded by heaven and earth avenue to recast his flesh, let him have a divine body and get the hope of becoming an immortal.


    It''s just that such a chance is too small. Since the beginning of history, the friars who can successfully survive the great emperor''s robbery are all friars with divine bodies. The only exception is Qin Hao. He is the only friar who has the power and title of the great emperor without the great emperor''s robbery!


    This is naturally because Qin Hao specialized in physical strength in the last life, so he won''t attract the great emperor''s robbery at all. However, Qin Hao has to endure the burning of Nirvana divine fire every time he practices the nine turn golden body formula to a perfect state, which is much more difficult than crossing the great emperor''s robbery.


    The glittering and translucent robbery clouds are suspended on Qin YuYan''s head, and one by one like crystal robbery thunder shuttles through it, which makes Qin Hao a little nervous. Although he believes that it should not be a problem to spend the great emperor robbery with Qin YuYan''s strength, it is a great emperor robbery after all. If there is a problem, it will be bad.


    The female emperor took Qin Yanran''s hand and stood next to the statue of Qin Hao. The heavenly concubines and Qin Tianting officials looked at Qin Yuyan from a distance, while Qin Yuyan stood quietly under the robbery cloud, waiting for the first robbery thunder to fall.


    Hearing a loud noise, the first thunder finally fell. In the blink of an eye, Qin Yuyan appeared on the top of her head and cleaved down to Qin Yuyan. Seeing this, Qin Yuyan stretched out her hand and patted the crystal thunder. Unexpectedly, she directly fought the thunder with her flesh.


    This made all the heavenly concubines and the officials of the Qin heavenly court nervous. It was the thunder robbed by the great emperor. The energy released from the thunder made them tremble. Qin Yuyan actually had to carry it with her flesh. How can people not worry?


    Qin Hao didn''t worry, because only he knew how powerful Qin YuYan''s body was. If he hadn''t practiced the nine turn golden body formula, he couldn''t be compared with Qin Yuyan in physical strength and strength. Moreover, even if Qin Hao practiced the nine turn golden body formula, he just surpassed Qin Yuyan in flesh.


    Qin Yuyan slapped the crystal thunder, and then the people saw that the thunder collapsed under Qin YuYan''s palm, and then was rolled by Qin YuYan''s plain hand to absorb the energy dissipated by the thunder.


    Seeing this scene, all the heavenly concubines and Qin officials were silly. They only knew that Qin Hao''s physical strength was strong, but they never thought that Qin YuYan''s physical strength was so strong. A thunder robbery was smashed by Qin YuYan''s palm. How powerful can they do it?


    After absorbing and refining the energy of the first lightning bolt, Qin YuYan''s breath became stronger. Then the second lightning bolt fell. Qin Yuyan seemed to prove something in front of the female emperor. She still fought with her flesh, smashed the second lightning bolt with one palm again, and then absorbed the energy of lightning bolt.


    There are nine pieces of thunder in the great emperor''s robbery. Qin Yuyan smashed five pieces of thunder with her physical strength, but the remaining four pieces of thunder were carried by the vast mana released by Qin Yuyan, which was also absorbed and refined.


    The whole emperor robbery was dangerous. After the last robbery thunder was absorbed by Qin Yuyan, the robbery cloud in the sky slowly dissipated. At this time, an earth shaking breath was released from Qin Yuyan. At the same time, a divine light fell on Qin Yuyan from the sky.


    Qin Yuyan, who was bathed in the divine light, had a stronger and stronger breath, and instantly shrouded in the ten Heaven, making countless creatures in the ten heaven know that another great emperor was born at this moment.


    Qinglong Tianzun, Baihu Tianzun, Zhuque Tianzun, Xuanwu Tianzun, Wu Emperor, Buddha emperor, Immortal Emperor and devil emperor naturally felt that Qin Yuyan had stepped into the realm of the great emperor for the first time. Naturally, they were very unwilling, but they couldn''t stop it.


    It''s just that the divine consciousness of the heavenly lords and the great emperor is always monitoring the southeast celestial world. Although I don''t know how Qin Hao covered his breath so that they can''t find it, Qin Hao will return to the southeast celestial world sooner or later.


    They have long remembered what Qin Hao looks like now. As long as Qin Hao dares to show up, it''s no use how Qin Yuyan and the female emperor guard at that time. The heavenly lords and the great emperor must recapture the Heaven Gate of creation in Qin Hao''s hands.


    The divine light falling from the sky is the reward of Tiandi avenue for the friars who step into the realm of the great emperor. It can greatly improve Qin YuYan''s divine body potential, but whether she can finally become an immortal depends on Qin YuYan''s chance and nature.


    Seeing that Qin Yuyan had passed the great emperor''s robbery, the female emperor turned around and left with Qin Yanran. From beginning to end, the Female Emperor didn''t say a word to Qin Hao or explain anything to Qin Hao.


    Seeing the female emperor leave, Qin Hao didn''t ask him to stay. He knew that the female emperor was such a character. Since he knew the female emperor, Qin Hao has always been chattering in front of the female emperor, and the female emperor has hardly spoken. Qin Hao has been able to count what the female emperor has said over the past tens of thousands of years.


    Qin Yuyan, bathed in the divine light, didn''t say anything when she saw that the female emperor had left. She just looked at the little girl led by the female emperor, but a surge of vinegar surged up. She turned and looked at Qin Hao. Then, while receiving the divine light to refine her flesh, she asked Qin Hao, "who is that little girl? Isn''t it really you and her daughter?"


    When Qin Yuyan said this, she was full of jealousy. Even if she was far away, she could smell it. Other heavenly concubines looked at the statue Qin Hao one by one. They were even more jealous. If Qin Hao was here, they would jump up and question Qin Hao.


    You know, the 36 heavenly concubines of the great Qin Dynasty have been following Qin Hao for a long time. Even the youngest 36 heavenly concubines have been with Qin Hao for thousands of years, but no one has given birth to children for Qin Hao. This is the greatest regret of all heavenly concubines.


    For this reason, all the heavenly concubines once asked Qin Hao to go to see the first old miracle doctor in the world of ten. They still didn''t see the result. They thought they didn''t give Qin Hao the life to have children. Now Qin Hao suddenly has a daughter, and she was led by the female emperor. It''s strange that they are not jealous.


    Seeing Qin Yuyan and the heavenly concubines eyeing Qin Hao, all the officials of the great Qin Tianting looked at the excitement one by one. Now the new Emperor Qin Yuyan is in charge of the great Qin Tianting. Naturally, they don''t need to worry anymore. They are in a good mood one by one.


    "Don''t think about it. Yanran is the daughter of the emperor''s previous life, and has nothing to do with her!" after listening to Qin Yuyan and looking at the eyes of the heavenly concubines, Qin Hao quickly explained that the hospital would be on fire if not.


    "Daughter of a previous life?" Qin Yuyan frowned and asked Qin Hao.


    Of course, she also knows that Qin Yanran is not the daughter of Qin Hao and the female emperor, because the female emperor is still the perfect body. As a woman, Qin Yuyan can still see it. It''s just a little confusing to say that Qin Yanran is the daughter of Qin Hao in his previous life.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin YuYan''s words, briefly said Qin Yanran''s things, and finally said, "whether Yanran is the daughter of the emperor''s previous life or not, the emperor recognized her as the emperor''s daughter anyway, and has granted Yanran the title of emperor daughter of the Qin Dynasty."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s explanation, Qin Yanran and the heavenly concubines nodded, and naturally accepted it. Although Qin Yanran''s appearance is somewhat strange, since Qin Hao has made a decision, they will not object. Moreover, Qin Yanran''s appearance of powder carving and jade carving is also very pleasing.


    "Then why don''t you let Yanran go back to Qin Tianting? Why do you want her to take it away?" Qin Yuyan asked Qin Hao with full jealousy.


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, all the heavenly concubines shouted. They have wanted to be mothers for many years. Now they have a Qin Yanran. Although she is not their own, it can also be fun. As a result, she was taken away by the female emperor, which naturally makes them very angry.


    "Sister Yuyan, I really let Yanran come back. Who knows she will take it away? It''s really not bad for me!" Qin Hao said wrongfully after listening to Qin YuYan''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan snorted. Without saying anything more, other heavenly concubines also denounced Qin Hao. After a few words, they calmed down and looked at Qin Hao one by one. Finally, Qin Yuyan whispered to Qin Hao, "when can I come back?"


    Although Qin Yuyan and the heavenly concubines are jealous, they are most concerned about when Qin Hao can come back. As long as Qin Hao can be safe, they will be satisfied.

 Chapter 319

    Qin YuYan''s words made Qin Hao silent. It was really a difficult question to answer. Of course, he wanted to come back early, but he had to not only capture the spiritual roots of the five elements, but also have enough strength to come back. Otherwise, once he appeared, he would be surrounded and killed by the great emperors and heavenly lords of all parties.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s silence, Qin Yuyan smiled and whispered to Qin Hao, "don''t hurry back. I''m in Daqin Tianting. There will be no problem. Your life is more important than anything."


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, Qin Hao nodded and then said to Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines, "wait for me, I will come back!"


    After that, the statue of Qin Hao slowly straightened up, and the light in his eyes gradually faded. However, Qin Hao had taken back the original God. Qin Yuyan and the heavenly concubines saw that the statue had recovered its original appearance. Although they were reluctant to give up, no one spoke, because they all knew that Qin Hao might expose himself at any time, Nature cannot stay too long.


    "Sister Yuyan, what shall we do in the future?" a white imperial concubine asked Qin Yuyan.


    Now Qin Yuyan has stepped into the realm of the great emperor. Although it is only one heaven in the realm of the great emperor, there is a great gap from the twelve fullness of the realm of the great emperor by Qinglong Tianzun and others, but as the realm of the great emperor, it is not easy for the other tianzuns to defeat Qin Yuyan, so the crisis of the great Qin Tianting is relieved.


    "Practice hard and wait for Xiaohao to come back." Qin Yuyan answered softly after listening to the words of the imperial concubine in white.


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, the heavenly concubines and the ministers of the Qin Tianting all nodded. Now they can only do so. Although they want to find Qin Hao, the great emperors and heavenly lords can''t find Qin Hao, and they can''t find it. It''s better to practice at ease and wait for Qin Hao to come back.


    After Qin Yuyan finished, she looked at the endless sky. There was the place where the upper heaven was. Looking at the upper heaven, Qin YuYan''s eyes glittered, and the surging sense of war poured out. She thought silently, "what she can do, I Qin Yuyan can do it!"


    In the Western Heaven, big Buddha Temple and small firewood house, Qin Hao with his eyes closed suddenly gushed blood, his face became extremely pale and breathed. This time, he madly urged the power of the yuan God to communicate the brand in the statue of gods in the southeast heaven. The power of the yuan God was too huge, which hurt Qin Hao.


    Fortunately, the injury is not serious. It only takes a few days to recover, and Qin Hao is too risky this time.


    The Western Heaven is too far away from the southeast heaven. Qin Hao''s Yuanshen power is not strong enough, and even his divine knowledge has not been condensed. Under such circumstances, Qin Hao forcibly communicates with the brand in the statue, which consumes a lot of Yuanshen. If the communication is not cut off in time, Qin Hao''s Yuanshen will be seriously damaged.


    Once the yuan God is seriously damaged, it will have a great impact on Qin Hao, which will make it difficult for Qin Hao to practice in the future.


    After gasping for breath for a while, Qin Hao sat up straight. When his mind calmed down, he sank into the purple house again. At this time, the yuan God in the purple house was a little depressed. Seeing this, Qin Hao hurriedly urged his blood and began to warm up the yuan God.


    When the yuan God recovered, Qin Hao''s yuan God stood up and yelled at the Heaven Gate of creation, "Hey, you also know the truth. Don''t ask the emperor to open his mouth to you every time, will you?"


    This time, the refining of blue gourd not only swallowed up the vast incense wish of the Qin Tianting, but also communicated with the lower world, so that Qin Hao can now absorb the incense wish of the lower world creatures. However, half of the Heaven Gate of fortune has been divided. Naturally, it needs to be compensated.


    As Qin Hao''s voice fell, the Heaven Gate of fortune erupted into limitless immortal light and opened slowly again. Then, Qin Hao saw a group of things burning golden flames shooting from the Heaven Gate of fortune and flying towards Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao only felt a hot feeling enough to burn the heaven and earth. He was immediately startled and hurriedly avoided. The thing wrapped in the golden flame flew to Qin Hao''s Yuanshen in an instant, suspended in front of Qin Hao, and the Heaven Gate of creation has been closed.


    Looking at the burning flame in front of Qin Hao, Qin Hao was surprised, because the heat emitted by the golden flame was really terrible, and the flame was also golden, and the golden flame known to Qin Hao, in addition to his Nirvana divine fire, there was only Taiyang real fire.


    "Is this the real fire of the sun?" Qin Hao exclaimed.


    Feeling the heat enough to burn the sky and destroy the earth released from the golden flame in front of Qin Hao, the more he saw it, the more he felt that it was the real fire of the sun, and the real fire of the sun was the legendary divine fire with the first attack power between heaven and earth, which immediately excited Qin Hao.


    It is said that the great God Pangu opened the world and died after exhaustion. His body turned into mountains, rivers, earth and all things. Among them, the left eye of the great God Pangu turned into a sun star, and the burning golden flame of the sun star is the real fire of the sun, and only the sun star has the real fire of the sun!


    Moreover, the two demon heavenly emperors most admired by Qin Hao were bred from the sun star. They are the archaic powers who naturally master the heavenly way of fire.


    Although Nirvana divine fire is known as the first divine fire in heaven and earth, it is only because Nirvana divine fire can make the owner Nirvana reborn and immortal. However, in terms of attack power, all flames in heaven and earth can not be compared with the real fire of the sun, because this is the divine fire pregnant in the sun star transformed by the left eye of the great God Pangu. All divine fires in heaven and earth should be respected by the sun divine fire.


    Qin Hao has long coveted the sun and fire. Although he can see the sun star turning from the endless sky every day, it''s just the projection of the sun star falling on the ten sky. The real sun star is said to be in the fairy world. Only after becoming an immortal can he find it by stepping into the endless chaos!


    So Qin Hao''s wish never came true, but he didn''t expect that now the door of heaven of fortune has spit out a real fire of the sun, which surprised Qin Hao. He thought that after refining, he would develop.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao saw that there was something in the burning real fire of the sun. Qin Hao hurriedly urged the power of the yuan God to look into the real fire of the sun. When he saw what was inside, he was startled, because it was actually a human brain.


    "Damn it, why did you spit out such a thing?" Qin Hao jumped his feet and scolded the door of heaven.


    However, of course, the heavenly gate of fortune would not pay attention to Qin Hao. After scolding for two words, Qin Hao looked into the real fire of the sun. Yes, that''s a person''s brain, which is wrapped by the burning real fire of the sun. This makes Qin Hao very strange. He doesn''t understand why the heavenly gate of fortune spits out such things.


    "Is it related to those skeletons?" Qin Hao suddenly exclaimed.


    God''s right hand, devil''s left hand, leg bones, sternum, skull, these are all spit out from the door of heaven, and Qin Hao has determined that these are from the same person, otherwise they cannot be perfectly spliced together. Is it the same with the brain in the sun''s true fire?


    Qin Hao was shocked and felt cold. He thought to himself, "fuck, you can''t integrate anymore, otherwise the emperor will become someone else!"


    Qin Hao wouldn''t worry if it was just a skeleton, but now even his brain appears. Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t dare to continue to integrate. If he continues to integrate, if the yuan spirit of the ancient power hasn''t been destroyed, Qin Hao will want to cry without tears after all the integration.


    Looking at the heavenly gate of fortune, Qin Hao gnashed his teeth. He thought it was a great fortune that the heavenly gate of fortune chose him. Now it seems that the heavenly gate of fortune has a purpose and wants to take him away step by step!


    Thinking of these, Qin Hao certainly didn''t dare to fuse any more. Even the real fire of the sun suspended in front of Qin Hao didn''t dare to refine.


    But Qin Hao didn''t dare to fuse, but it seemed that the brain in the sun real fire didn''t intend to let Qin Hao go. Just when Qin Hao''s idea just rose, the brain in the sun real fire suddenly burst into a golden light. Then, the sun real fire expanded rapidly, and the big brain expanded with it.


    Qin Hao was frightened to death when he saw the rapid expansion of the sun''s real fire. This is the sun''s real fire, which is enough to burn the sky and destroy the earth. As long as his yuan God touched one point, he would be finished. Naturally, he didn''t dare to ignore it and quickly stepped back.


    But Qin Hao retreated quickly and the real fire of the sun expanded faster. Just in an instant, the rapidly expanding real fire of the sun swallowed Qin Hao''s yuan God. Qin Hao sighed in his heart that it was over. This was the disaster caused by greed. If he hadn''t asked for compensation from the heaven gate of creation, such a thing wouldn''t have happened.


    Qin Hao knew that the yuan God was swallowed by the sun''s true fire, and he was about to die. But what Qin Hao never thought was that after his yuan God was swallowed by the sun''s true fire, his yuan God had nothing at all, which made Qin Hao a little confused and looked around.


    I saw that the boundless purple house had been completely filled with the real fire of the sun. Not only his yuan God was submerged by the real fire of the sun, but even the Heaven Gate of creation was swallowed by the real fire of the sun. However, no one was fine.


    Not only is it all right, Qin Hao also feels that his Yuanshen is bathed in the sun true fire, and the previous consumption is rapidly recovering, which makes Qin Hao more confused. I haven''t heard that the sun true fire with the first attack power in the heaven and earth divine fire can also warm up the Yuanshen!


    No one answered Qin Hao''s question, and Qin Hao was shocked by the next scene. The brain previously wrapped by the sun''s true fire has expanded to the point of crowding the whole Zifu, and continues to expand.


    "Damn, how big is this?" Qin Hao said in shock.


    The brain, which was wrapped by the sun''s true fire, vomited out of the gate of fortune, actually expanded to the purple house of Qin Hao. This scene stunned Qin Hao and left him blank.


    [recommend the "arrogant maniac" by Yang Zhe, a masterpiece of a hot-blooded city. It''s very good-looking. Brothers and sisters can go and have a look. In addition, ask for a recommendation ticket. There will be free every day. It''s a waste if you don''t vote!]

 Chapter 320

    Qin Hao''s Yuanshen has been squeezed into the most corner of Zifu. However, the brain spitting out from the gate of creation continues to expand, and even the squeezed gate of creation retreats. This scene shocked Qin Hao and speechless. Is this brain forced to integrate with himself?


    Yes, that''s what that brain wants to do!


    The brain continued to expand and squeeze Qin Hao''s Yuanshen and the gate of heaven, which had filled Qin Hao''s whole purple house. Then Qin Hao saw that the brain burst out infinite golden light, and then disappeared into Qin Hao''s purple house.


    "Hmm? How did it disappear?" Qin Hao said to himself.


    However, the next moment, Qin Hao found that he was wrong. The brain did not disappear, but continued to expand towards his whole skull.


    Although Qin Hao''s purple mansion is boundless, it actually occupies only a small point of Qin Hao''s whole brain, which can be almost ignored. Only because Qin Hao practices the nine turn golden body formula and constantly hardens the flesh, the space of the purple mansion will continue to expand and become the boundless degree today.


    Now, the brain came out of the purple mansion, continued to expand and expand, quickly occupied the whole skull of Qin Hao, and then began to slowly integrate with Qin Hao''s brain. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao wanted to stop it, but he was powerless and couldn''t stop it at all.


    "What the hell is this?" Qin Hao scolded.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t regret that he chose to fuse the skeletons spit out from the gate of heaven, because if he hadn''t fused, Qin Hao couldn''t have the power he has now. Maybe he is still in the lower world, and he doesn''t know when he will be able to fly to the ten Heaven.


    As for the current situation, Qin Hao is just guessing. Qin Hao is not sure whether it will be lost or not. Qin Hao may or may not appear. Now Qin Hao can''t stop it, so he can only face it bravely.


    The golden brain spitting out from the Heaven Gate of fortune and Qin Hao''s brain are integrating little by little. In this process, Qin Hao''s purple house is not calm. The sun that has filled the whole purple house is really burning. Instead of weakening, it has become more and more.


    However, Qin Hao''s Yuanshen was bathed in the sun and true fire without any damage, and his Yuanshen power recovered and improved rapidly, which surprised Qin Hao immediately. As long as his Yuanshen power can be continuously improved, even if he is defeated in the future, he may not have the power of a war.


    So Qin Hao hurriedly urged the yuan God to sit down and try to absorb the growing sun fire around him. What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that he could really burn the sky and destroy the earth. The sun fire was absorbed by his yuan God.


    Qin Hao Yuanshen, who absorbed the true fire of the sun, felt that what he absorbed was not the true fire of the sun, but a clear spring, sweet and clear. After integrating into the Yuanshen, Qin Hao''s Yuanshen was greatly nourished, and the strength of the Yuanshen grew rapidly.


    "Cool!" Qin Hao laughed.


    Since the last war, when the supreme gold body was broken and only a wisp of Yuanshen was left, Qin Hao has never experienced the feeling of such a surge in Yuanshen''s power. He has always warmed up Yuanshen by accumulating incense vows and gradually improved Yuanshen''s power.


    But he didn''t expect that now he could improve the power of the yuan God by absorbing and refining the real fire of the sun, which made Qin Hao feel incredible.


    Qin Hao thinks he has a wide range of knowledge, but he never thought that such a thing would happen. How can the power of the yuan God be improved by refining the real fire of the sun? But no matter how he didn''t believe it, things were right in front of him.


    "Is there anything special about the original God of the emperor?" Qin Hao thought while absorbing and refining the real fire of the sun.


    Because the power of the yuan God can only be improved by absorbing the power of incense and fire, in addition to warming up with his own Qi and blood. I have never heard of any other way, so there is only one explanation, that is, what is special about Qin Hao''s yuan God, otherwise such a situation cannot occur.


    But where is his original God special? Qin Hao really doesn''t know.


    "Forget it, never mind him!" Qin Hao thought for a long time and had no clue. Finally, he had to give up.


    Anyway, it''s enough that his original divine power can grow rapidly. In this way, he can cope with whether he will be robbed or lost in the future. Therefore, Qin Hao did not hesitate to devour the sun and fire around him.


    The sun fire in Qin Hao''s purple mansion is expanding constantly. Compared with Qin Hao''s devouring refining, it is too few. Just in the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao''s whole purple mansion has become an ocean of sun fire, in which Qin Hao and the Heaven Gate of creation float.


    "I don''t know if I can control the sun. It''s really fire?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Qin Hao tried to stir up the real fire of the sun. In an instant, a ray of the real fire of the sun appeared on Qin Hao''s fingertips. Looking at the real fire of the sun beating at his fingertips, Qin Hao became excited again. The real fire of the sun, the most powerful in the divine fire of heaven and earth, could be mastered by him. This is definitely a great creation!


    Looking at the sun true fire at his fingertips, Qin Hao''s previous complaints about the Heaven Gate of creation naturally disappeared. First, no matter how the brain is, it can master the sun true fire, which can definitely greatly improve Qin Hao''s strength!


    "Damn it, why is it so hot!" when Qin Hao thought about it, he suddenly shouted in pain.


    Qin Hao quickly took back the real fire of the sun at his fingertips, then looked at his right fingertips, but found that his right fingertips had been hot and red, and there was a blister, which made Qin Hao stare at the scene.


    You should know that even when Qin Hao is wrapped by Nirvana fire and quenched every time he cultivates the nine turn golden body formula to a perfect state, there will be no such situation. Why will he be scalded now?


    Nirvana divine fire is not very powerful, but it is the first divine fire in the world after all. The temperature is still unimaginable. Every time Qin Hao''s body is quenched, Qin Hao is tortured.


    But no matter what the pain, Qin Hao was not scalded because he was quenched by the nirvana fire. As a result, he just summoned the sun real fire, and he was scalded. This made Qin Hao feel incredible. Is it because the sun real fire is too strong?


    Qin Hao thought for a long time and thought that the most likely reason was that the attack power of the sun real fire was too strong. Although he could control the sun real fire, his body could not bear the heat of the sun real fire, so he was scalded.


    "Why is Zifu all right?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Although the purple mansion is a space opened up by the power of the nine turn golden body formula, it still exists in Qin Hao''s flesh. Since Qin Hao''s flesh can''t bear a flame, why won''t such a huge sun in the purple mansion cause a little damage to Qin hao?


    Qin Hao really can''t understand what this is for, so he simply doesn''t think about it anymore. Anyway, although he can''t control too many real fire of the sun now, he can still control it as his body becomes stronger and stronger.


    At that time, the sun true fire can be used as a killer mace of Qin Hao for other heavenly lords and emperors to taste.


    After calming his excitement, Qin Hao continued to urge the yuan God to absorb and refine the sun''s true fire and constantly expand the power of the yuan God. However, at this time, Qin Hao''s body suddenly shook, but the golden brain was completely integrated with his brain.


    This makes Qin Hao nervous. In the past, when integrating and refining those skeletons, Qin Hao gained great strength, but this time, Qin Hao hopes nothing will happen. It''s good to pass quietly. Who knows what will be hidden in the brain!


    Qin Hao waited quietly for a long time, but nothing happened, which made Qin Hao breathe a sigh of relief. It''s the best, that''s it!


    Just when Qin Hao felt that all this would pass quietly, Qin Hao''s yuan God sitting in the ocean of endless sun true fire suddenly burst into a golden light at this time, illuminating the whole purple house of Qin Hao!


    Qin Hao was naturally very nervous when he looked at the golden light burst out by the yuan God. He had just had the sun real fire to improve the yuan God''s power. His yuan God must not have anything wrong.


    However, just after Qin Hao''s Yuanshen burst out of the golden light, Qin Hao felt that his Huigen was being inspired at a speed against the sky. Although there was no evidence to prove this, Qin Hao could feel it, which made Qin Hao dumbfounded.


    Since he got the Dharma altar last time, Qin Hao Yuan Shen sat on it and would be inspired by the Dharma altar all the time. Therefore, Qin Hao''s understanding will continue to become stronger. His understanding of the five elements Avenue, great power and Kunpeng magic will continue to deepen and master the true meaning of these magic powers.


    If there were no Dharma altar, Qin Hao''s Huigen would be promoted with the continuous stimulation of the body potential of the innate five virtues, but it would not be so fast.


    But now there is no stimulation from the Dharma altar. Qin Hao feels that his wisdom is being stimulated at an adverse speed. His understanding is growing like a spring. It is like being filled with insight. Qin Hao feels that all the magic powers he has mastered and the true meaning of the avenue are being mastered by him.


    "Is it because of that brain?" Qin Hao muttered to himself.


    Because this happened only after integrating the brain, Qin Hao naturally felt that his wisdom root was stimulated at an adverse speed, which must be related to the brain, which made Qin Hao''s heart full of waves and shock.


    Originally thought that the fusion of that brain would be robbed, but I didn''t expect such an unnatural nature!

 Chapter 321

    Qin Hao didn''t want to merge the brain spit out from the gate of heaven, but the brain itself merged with Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao feel that there is a great risk of being robbed in the future, but now this situation makes Qin Hao feel that it is heaven''s creation.


    He felt that his wisdom root was being stimulated at a speed against the sky, but Qin Hao gradually calmed down and waited silently. At the same time, he tried his best to urge the yuan God, absorb the true fire of the sun, integrate into the yuan God, and enhance the strength of the yuan God.


    Although the benefits of Huigen''s crazy stimulation to Qin Hao are naturally unimaginable, no one can predict what will happen after Qin Hao''s Huigen is stimulated to the limit. In case of a real loss, Qin Hao must have enough strength to protect himself.


    I don''t know how long it took before the golden light released from Qin Hao Yuan Shen gradually converged and finally recovered its calm. It was very different from the sun in Zifu. However, Qin Hao Yuan Shen at this time was very different from before.


    Qin Hao didn''t know to what extent his wisdom was inspired. At this time, Qin Hao only felt that his spirit was unprecedentedly empty. All kinds of magical powers and mysteries he got all the way through cultivation floated in Qin Hao''s heart and were understood by Qin Hao.


    Because this is not Qin Hao''s intention to understand, Qin Hao feels that even if Huigen is inspired to a terrible state, he can''t understand the true meaning of these miracles and mysteries. After all, these miracles and mysteries obtained by Qin Hao are too powerful and mysterious.


    However, Qin Hao was extremely shocked by the result. He didn''t know what was going on. He had found that he had completely mastered the true meaning of the five elements Avenue, the true meaning of the powerful magic power, the true meaning of the magic power of heaven, earth, three heads and six arms, the true meaning of the ever-changing magic power, the true meaning of the five gods of Buddhism, and the true meaning of the four seasons Avenue in early summer, autumn and winter!


    When the true meaning of these supernatural powers appeared in front of Qin Hao, Qin Hao was silly.


    He didn''t understand these miracles at all, just because after Huigen was inspired, the miracles and mysteries in his memory automatically appeared in Qin Hao''s mind, and he was able to understand the true meaning. What a powerful Huigen can do!


    And this is the result that Qin Hao didn''t deliberately understand. Wouldn''t it be very easy for Qin Hao to understand other roads, supernatural powers and secrets in the future? Thinking of these, Qin Hao was excited again. The fortune he obtained this time was really too strong!


    This is the advantage of Huigen being inspired. All the martial arts, magical powers and mysteries in Qin Hao''s memory were understood at this moment and mastered the true meaning. Qin Hao was too excited to speak. The whole person sat in a daze and his heart was blank.


    After a long time, Qin Hao suddenly woke up and was on alert again. Qin Hao was most worried about whether the yuan spirit brand of Taigu power was hidden in the brain and whether he would win or lose him.


    However, Qin Hao waited for a long time and nothing happened, which gradually relaxed Qin Hao''s mind. He had tried his best to urge Yuanshen to search the fused brain and found no brand in it.


    Of course, this may also be because Qin Hao''s strength is still too weak, so he didn''t find it. However, Qin Hao has no crisis at this time. As for what will happen in the future, he can only take one step at a time.


    "I''m making a lot of money this time!" after being calm, Qin Hao whispered to himself with a bright smile on his face.


    The earth tripod appeared in front of Qin Hao. Then, a silver Rune appeared on Qin Hao''s fingertips. It was the thunder rune. After understanding the true meaning of the thunder Avenue, Qin Hao could finally condense the thunder Rune again.


    With a flick of his finger, the thunder Rune shot towards the earth tripod, landed on the earth tripod, and then branded on it. Suddenly, dark clouds appeared on the outer wall of the earth tripod, and countless thunder shuttled among them, making the picture on the outer wall of the earth tripod more vivid.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and branded the thunder Rune until the earth tripod could not bear it. Then, Qin Hao branded the strong rune, Kunpeng Rune and four seasons Rune on the earth tripod, making the picture on the outer wall of the earth tripod not only more lifelike, but also showing the changes of the four seasons.


    Feeling the breath released by the earth tripod and watching more and more xuanhuang mother gas condensed in the earth tripod, Qin Hao was satisfied to put the earth tripod away, and then began to brand all kinds of magical runes on his body.


    Of course, Qin Hao at this time can only brand on his own bones.


    One by one, the divine foot runes are branded on the foot bones of both feet, the heavenly eye runes, the heavenly ear runes are branded on the skull, the Dharma, celestial and earth runes are branded on the sternum, and the vigorous runes are all branded on the right hand of God.


    There are many other runes, but Dali Rune and Dharma, celestial and terrestrial runes are anti celestial runes that can directly double Qin Hao''s strength, so it is very difficult to brand them. With Qin Hao''s body today, Dali Rune and Dharma, celestial and terrestrial runes can only be branded two respectively.


    However, the two pieces are already very good, because Qin Hao now has the power of two jiao. In this way, when fighting with people, Qin Hao urges the Runes of heaven and earth, which can not only transform the body twice, but also double the strength of the body twice. Coupled with the strong runes, it is terrible.


    Moreover, as Qin Hao''s body becomes stronger and stronger, he can brand more runes, so Qin Hao is still very satisfied with this result.


    Qin Hao took a deep breath after imprinting the magic power and runes on his body, and then his heart moved. Qin Hao''s five zang organs instantly released divine light, and then the endless five element Avenue law rushed to Qin Hao and poured into the five zang organs spiritual spring.


    This time, Qin Hao''s wisdom was inspired to a terrible degree. Qin Hao''s understanding of the five elements Avenue is naturally more profound. Before that, Qin Hao still understood the true meaning of the five elements Avenue, and now it is natural to go further.


    I saw five colored light spots pouring out from the surrounding heaven and earth. Naturally, it was the law of the five elements Avenue, which poured into Qin Hao one after another. In this process, the law of the five elements Avenue kept coming together and even formed a chain of law gods.


    Five shining divine chains appeared from the void, wound towards Qin Hao, and drilled into Qin Hao''s five internal organs spiritual spring. Inspired by the divine chain of the five elements rule, Qin Hao''s innate five virtues body potential naturally increased sharply, and the five internal organs spiritual spring was surging with the five elements.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao hurriedly urged the chaotic Tianjing and jiuzhuan golden body formula to practice with great concentration.


    At the same time, outside the firewood room, the little nun was pouring tea for the old monk. She fell down, looked at the firewood room and said to the old monk, "master, do you think something''s wrong with him? It''s been half a month. Why is he still closed?"


    "Why? I can''t stand it after I haven''t seen you for half a month?" the old monk teased the little nun while drinking tea leisurely.


    After listening to the old monk''s words, the little nun blushed, stamped her feet and said to the old monk, "master, you make fun of others again! If you do this again, I won''t make you tea or cook for you!"


    Hearing the little nun''s threat, the old monk smiled and drank a mouthful of tea. He was about to continue teasing, but he sprayed the tea out of his mouth, stared wide, and looked at the firewood room where Qin Hao was. He was shocked, which made the little nun very confused and looked at the firewood room.


    But in the little nun''s eyes, nothing happened in the firewood room, but Qin Hao''s breath became stronger. However, the old monk saw a different picture. In the old monk''s eyes, the five element law God chain was falling from the void towards the firewood room.


    "The law God chain? It''s good, damn it!" the old monk said to himself in his heart.


    Although the little nun has improved a lot in strength these days, she is already in the perfect state of thunder robbery. As long as she has passed the last heavy sky robbery, she can enter the congenital realm. However, such strength is not enough to see the endless law power in the world. Only the monks who have cultivated the imperial realm can have this ability.


    After entering the innate environment, monks need to absorb the vitality between heaven and earth, refine and condense mana, and the vitality contains the power of various laws. They need to refine and turn the vitality into the same attribute as their own constitution, so that they can condense into their own mana.


    It is precisely because of this that after entering the congenital environment, the cultivation of monks is very slow. On the one hand, the vitality of heaven and earth is scarce, and it takes a lot of energy to absorb vitality from heaven and earth. On the other hand, it is naturally because the vitality contains various laws of heaven and earth, which need to be refined before it is used to condense their own mana.


    This is a laborious and troublesome thing, but in order to practice and gain strength, we must endure.


    However, this situation can be improved as long as they survive the blood exchange realm, the three flower realm, the five Qi realm and step into the king realm. Only the monks who step into the king realm can see the endless power of laws filled with heaven and earth with the naked eye, and can selectively absorb the laws they need and condense their own mana.


    But even the monks in the imperial realm, the laws of heaven and earth in their eyes are light spots one by one, but now what rushes to Qin Hao is actually a god chain with the power of the five element law. Therefore, when they see this scene, the old monk will be surprised and shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy''s understanding was so terrible that he realized the five elements avenue to the point of condensing the divine chain!" the old monk said to himself as he watched the divine chains rush towards Qin Hao.


    No wonder the old monk was shocked. It was the first time the old monk saw such a picture.


    At the beginning, he learned Qin Hao''s secret with his heart and magic power. The old monk knew that Qin Hao was born with five virtues and the chosen Avenue was also the five element Avenue, but he never thought that Qin Hao could understand the five element avenue to such a realm!

 Chapter 322

    Everything in heaven and earth is built by the power of laws. The three thousand Avenue laws are filled in every corner of heaven and earth. Only a small part of the world can be absorbed and refined by monks. Therefore, friars with good cultivation talent and high understanding naturally have an advantage in this regard.


    Because there are only so many law forces between heaven and earth, the friars with good cultivation talent and high understanding will naturally have more law forces to absorb and refine than other friars, especially after entering the congenital environment.


    Since the old monk discovered that Qin Hao was the secret of the five virtues, he knew that the avenue Qin Hao took was the five elements Avenue. Naturally, it was a very powerful road, but it was also a very difficult road. It would be very difficult to improve Qin Hao''s mana.


    This is because although the five element law is the most basic in the avenue of heaven and earth at that time, the force of the law of heaven and earth is also the largest, but it is also the most chaotic, because the five element law can exist in any corner between heaven and earth. Unlike other law forces, it will be limited to a specific area. Take the four laws of heaven and earth of wind, rain and lightning for example.


    Since the five element law is the most basic law of heaven and earth and exists in any corner between heaven and earth, it will become difficult for Qin Hao to practice the five element law, absorb the power of the five element law and refine it into his own mana.


    But the old monk didn''t expect Qin Hao''s savvy to be so strong that he realized the five elements avenue to such a point. The five elements scattered in heaven and earth condensed into a law God chain and lingered towards Qin Hao. In this way, Qin Hao naturally absorbed the power of the five elements law much faster, and his mana naturally improved very quickly.


    It''s just a means to condense the rules into a divine chain, which can only be owned by friars who have reached the great emperor''s realm. Now Qin Hao is born with a dual realm, and he can actually have such a means, which naturally shocked the old monk. However, Qin Hao was once the Emperor of the southeast heaven, so although the old monk was shocked, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The old monk didn''t know that Qin Hao had never understood any heaven and earth Avenue because he focused on the cultivation of physical strength in his last life. The reason why Qin Hao was able to do so was that his wisdom was inspired infinitely just now.


    Qin Hao, sitting in the firewood room, didn''t know the shock he brought to the old monk. All his mind was focused on cultivation. Although Qin Tianting won''t have any crisis in a short time because of Qin Yuyan, the new emperor, Qin Hao is very unhappy with this weak feeling now.


    Once arrogant, but now weak and pitiful, in the face of crisis, they need their own women to resist. Who can bear this?


    The five element chains poured into Qin Hao''s five internal organs. The potential of the innate five virtues was infinitely stimulated. The five element vitality poured out of the five internal organs, which was much faster than Qin Hao''s direct absorption of heaven and earth vitality from heaven and earth.


    The chaotic Tianjing is running crazy, Qin Hao''s mana is constantly improving, and Qin Hao''s realm is also improving little by little. It''s hard to imagine the speed of the double breakthrough from the congenital realm, one after another.


    There was only a small group of five color mana in Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, but now there is a crazy influx of vast mana, which makes Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea gradually full of mana. Wuzhi Mountain, sun star and Taiyin star rise and fall in the five color mana, emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    At the same time, a trace of lightning flickered on Qin Hao''s body, constantly drilling into Qin Hao''s flesh and understanding the true meaning of thunder again. Qin Hao''s ability to manipulate thunder naturally improved a lot. Run the nine turn golden body formula to quench the flesh with thunder and improve the strength and strength of the flesh.


    It''s just that the thunder of the big world is much stronger than the thunder of the small world. Although Qin Hao has practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the third turn perfect state, he still doesn''t dare to manipulate too much thunder power to harden his flesh. He only dares to absorb a trace of thunder power, otherwise his flesh is likely to explode.


    There are twelve aspects of the congenital environment. Each promotion is the refining of one''s own blood. When the twelve aspects of the congenital environment are completed, one can quench and refine the acquired blood into the congenital blood and completely step into the list of congenital creatures.


    Qin Hao''s mana is constantly breaking through and improving again and again. His life is more and more pure by the five color mana. The two golden dragons, which are completely condensed by Qin Hao''s blood, are not only bigger and bigger, but also more profound in color.


    I don''t know how long he closed the door. Finally, Qin Hao''s body was shocked and the whole person woke up. Then Qin Hao felt that the mana in the Dantian Qi sea was incomparably full. It was already the twelve great consummation of the congenital realm. He was only the last step away from entering the blood exchange realm.


    "Congenial Avenue, blood exchange Nirvana!" Qin Hao drank softly.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that this retreat was directly promoted from the double of the congenital environment to the twelve major and complete realm of the congenital environment, which surprised Qin Hao, but he didn''t hesitate to take the last step and step into the blood exchange environment at one fell swoop.


    With Qin Hao''s soft drink, the two dragons condensed with Qi and blood in Qin Hao''s body suddenly broke up, turned into endless Qi and blood, and flowed in Qin Hao''s body. However, at this time, Qin Hao''s heart beat violently, and with each beat, the infinite Qi and blood in Qin Hao''s body will be swallowed up by his heart.


    After only a few breaths, the infinite Qi and blood transformed by the two dragons were completely swallowed up by Qin Hao''s heart. Qin Hao''s body quickly shriveled, and the skin luster disappeared instantly, becoming like the skin of an old tree. The whole person''s breath became extremely weak, like a remnant candle in the wind, and it was about to be extinguished.


    This is a necessary step for blood exchange. We need to completely disperse the original acquired blood before we can produce congenital blood.


    Naturally, it is extremely dangerous in this process. If you are careless, you will end up dead. Therefore, if you have a friar with such a weak mind, you don''t dare to take this step at all. However, Qin Hao directly took this step without hesitation.


    The nirvana fire became much weaker when flying into the ten heavenly realms. With the improvement of Qin Hao''s strength, today''s nirvana fire became stronger again. As infinite Qi and blood were swallowed into Qin Hao''s heart, the nirvana fire burned up and burned all Qin Hao''s Qi and blood.


    The nirvana fire is so powerful that in a moment, Qin Hao''s whole body''s Qi and blood are burned, leaving no trace. At this time, Qin Hao''s vitality has been weak to the limit and can hardly be sensed.


    "Master, what''s the matter with him? Why can''t he feel any breath?" outside the wood house, the little nun asked the old monk anxiously.


    It was another month later. In this month, Qin Hao''s breath was getting stronger and stronger, which made the little nun very happy. Unexpectedly, suddenly, Qin Hao''s breath was so weak that she could hardly feel it. This made the little nun very anxious and wanted to rush into the firewood room to have a look.


    The old monk listened to the little nun''s words, looked at the little nun''s worried look, smiled and said, "don''t worry, the boy is just going to step into the blood exchange state. There''s nothing wrong, just wait a minute."


    After listening to the old monk''s words, the little nun was relieved, but her face was still full of worry. At this time, there was a sound of scolding outside the big Buddhist temple, which immediately showed a very unhappy look on the little nun''s face.


    "Master, they''re here again! I don''t care. You must teach them a lesson this time. How many times have you always come to find some dragon eagle, Xiaoqing is not!" the little nun said angrily to the old monk.


    In the past period of time, the big and small monks of Baozhang temple have been crazy looking for an ancient dragon eagle in Baozhang Prefecture. Even in such a remote place as the Great Buddha Temple, they have come more than ten times.


    However, although the archaic dragon eagle was not found, due to the leadership of the great monk taught by Qin Hao last time, the monks and young monks of Baozhang temple will not easily let go of the great Buddhist temple, especially the sight of the extremely miraculous King Peng, which moved the monks of Baozhang temple.


    Therefore, these monks of Baozhang temple not only asked the big Buddha Temple to submit to Baozhang temple and change it into a branch of Baozhang temple, but also asked the little nun to hand over King Peng to Baozhang Luohan. These things naturally made the little nun very angry.


    According to the meaning of the little nun, the old monk was naturally asked to teach the monks of Baozhang temple a lesson. However, the old monk did not do so, but just arranged a ban outside the big Buddha temple so that the monks of Baozhang temple could not enter.


    In this way, the monks of the Great Buddha temple came to the outside of the Great Buddha Temple to yell and scold. Today, they just met the critical moment when Qin Hao was about to enter the blood exchange realm. The little nun was worried that it would have an impact on Qin Hao, so she asked the old monk to do it again.


    "There''s just a little rabbit with three flowers and one weight. Wouldn''t it be a shame if Shifu did it? Let''s leave it to the boy." the old monk said leisurely while drinking tea after listening to the little nun.


    The little nun listened to the old monk, gave the old monk a white look, and then looked at the firewood room. At this time, Qin Hao''s breath was still very weak, which made the little nun worry again.


    However, at this time, the little nun suddenly heard a loud noise like thunder from the firewood room, which startled the little nun. Then, the little nun felt Qin Hao''s breath rising rapidly, which made the little nun happy. She thought whether Qin Hao had changed blood successfully?


    The fact is naturally the same as the little nun thought. With a loud noise like thunder, Qin Hao''s breath kept rising, and golden blood containing vast power gushed out of Qin Hao''s heart.

 Chapter 323

    The key point of entering the blood exchange environment is to dissipate all the Qi and blood of the whole body. In this process, when a friar is weakest, even the slightest injury may cause the friar to die. This is the most frightening thing when entering the blood exchange environment.


    However, Qin Hao did not have such concerns and took this step directly. He burned his whole body''s blood with Nirvana fire, and the vitality of Qin Hao, who lost all his blood, naturally decreased to the lowest level and could be annihilated at any time. At this time, Nirvana fire slowly gushed out of his heart and spread to Qin Hao''s flesh little by little.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao''s body was completely wrapped by Nirvana divine fire. With the quenching of Nirvana divine fire, Qin Hao''s originally shriveled body like dead wood began to shed layers of old skin, and at Qin Hao''s heart, a trace of golden blood was growing.


    It is also a process of Nirvana rebirth to step into the blood exchange environment from the congenital environment. Only after this step can friars be regarded as real congenital creatures.


    Qi and blood are constantly growing. Qin Hao is gradually moving into the blood exchange environment. With the growth of Qi and blood, the five internal organs spiritual spring that originally dissipated Qi and blood because Qin Hao''s flesh is dry has also recovered. The vast five elements vitality surged out of the five internal organs spiritual spring, nourishing Qin Hao''s flesh and rapidly improving Qin Hao''s vitality.


    With the recovery of the five zang organs spiritual spring, the Qi and blood gushing out of Qin Hao''s heart became more and more huge. It gushed out like spring water, moistening every corner of Qin Hao''s whole body, and constantly condensed. When Qin Hao completely stepped into the blood exchange environment, it condensed into two Golden dragons again.


    However, although the golden dragon is still an inch large, it is much stronger than the previous one. Its color is more profound and presents dark gold. This is the result of Qin Hao''s extremely condensed Qi and blood. Feeling the power contained in it, Qin Hao is very satisfied.


    Hoo! Qin Hao slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air. After finally stepping into the blood exchange realm, Qin Hao feels that his strength has become much stronger. In particular, after another nirvana, his flesh is naturally stronger, which makes Qin Hao can''t wait to brand all kinds of magical runes on his body again.


    It''s just a pity that there is only one more powerful rune and the Rune of heaven and earth, which is naturally far from other runes.


    After stretching, Qin Hao burst out a crisp sound like fried beans all over his body, and an unspeakable comfort gushed out of his body. Then Qin Hao stood up and walked outside. After being closed for so long, it''s time to have a rest.


    Pushing open the firewood door, Qin Hao saw the old monk lying on the rattan chair drinking tea leisurely, and the little nun waiting on one side. Seeing this, Qin Hao walked over with a smile. However, as soon as he took a step, the little nun pointed to Qin Hao and shouted, "who are you? Why did you come out of the firewood room?"


    After listening to the little nun''s words, Qin Hao felt a move in his heart, and then urged the power of the yuan God to look, but he found that his appearance had returned to the original appearance, which startled Qin Hao. He quickly checked his breath, which was a sigh of relief. His breath had not changed, but it was still after he had changed.


    The reason why Qin Hao has changed back to his original appearance is naturally that when he experienced nirvana, layers of old skin have faded from his body, which has restored his original appearance, but not because the ever-changing magic power has failed.


    With a move in mind, Qin Hao''s appearance has changed back to what the little nun has seen. Qin Hao, who has understood the true meaning of the ever-changing supernatural powers, just changes his appearance a little, but it''s extremely easy. If Qin Hao''s flesh is not strong enough, Qin Hao can change anything he wants to change now.


    "You..." when the little nun saw a change on Qin Hao''s face, it became what she knew again. She suddenly widened her eyes and looked incredible.


    Looking at the shocked look on the little nun''s face, Qin Hao smiled, walked over, sat on a rattan chair next to him, took a cup of tea and drank it. The old monk was not surprised at the change of Qin Hao''s appearance. Naturally, he knew the secret long ago.


    "Liuli, it was just my original appearance, which was changed." Qin Hao said to the little nun.


    The little nun listened to Qin Hao''s words, her eyes lit up, then hugged Qin Hao''s arm and shook it hard. At the same time, she said to Qin Hao in a very sweet and soft voice, "I also want to learn the magic power of change. Can you teach me?"


    Qin Hao, who was hugged by the little nun, nodded and said, "you are the imperial concubine of the emperor. Naturally, you can teach it to you, but you can''t pass it on to outsiders."


    "Well, I know. I didn''t tell Shifu about the shenzutong you sent me last time." the little nun said happily after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao was naturally very satisfied with the little nun''s words, but the old monk who was drinking spirit tea on the other side sprayed out the tea he had drunk into his mouth again, then glared at Qin Hao and the little nun and shouted, "divine foot Tong? Divine foot Tong, one of the five divine powers of our Buddha? I''m good, damn it!"


    The old monk was so angry that he jumped up directly. The last time he exchanged with Qin Hao, he got the formula of the immovable Ming king, which made the old monk''s strength improve rapidly. If Qin Yuyan hadn''t stepped into the realm of the great emperor earlier, I''m afraid there would be another Buddha in the ten heavenly realms.


    But the old monk didn''t care about it. What he had been thinking about was the other miracles Qin Hao got from the Buddha statue. Now he was very angry when he heard the little nun say that she had enough miracles. He told the little nun to tell him when she got the Buddha miracles from Qin Hao.


    Looking at the old monk''s angry look, Qin Hao smiled proudly, while the little nun was holding Qin Hao''s arm with a blushing face and a shy look, which made the old monk sigh and say, "Alas, it''s really an outgoing girl. I''m a poor monk."


    Originally, I wanted to get the Buddha''s magic power from Qin Hao through my little nun, but I didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not erode rice. I didn''t get the magic power. I also took my beloved disciples in, which made the old monk regret, but I had no choice.


    "Tian Yan Tong, Tian Er Tong, Shen Zu Tong, his mind Tong and fate Tong, old monk, how many do you guess the emperor got?" Qin Hao asked proudly looking at the old monk.


    The old monk opened his eyes when Qin Hao said a Buddha''s magic power. When Qin Hao said all the five Buddha''s magic powers, the old monk''s breath became heavy and stared at Qin Hao. If the old monk hadn''t been very determined, he would have done something to Qin Hao.


    Seeing Qin Hao let him guess, the old monk jumped up again with anger, pointed to Qin Hao and shouted, "I guess a fart. If you hadn''t got all the five gods of the Buddha, you would be so arrogant? You''d be so kind, you''d be so angry!"


    The old monk has no reason not to be angry. He is dedicated to the Buddha. Even if he knows that Qin Hao has the best fortune in the world, he has never had evil thoughts and robbed him. However, in the face of the five supernatural powers of the Buddha, the old monk feels that his concentration is not enough.


    "Don''t be impatient, old monk. It''s the Buddha''s magic power. If you really want to learn, just say it. With our relationship, the emperor can''t teach you?" Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to the old monk''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old monk looked at Qin Hao directly, then sat down, calmed down a lot, and said to Qin Hao, "it''s useless for you to tell me less. I don''t know you? Come on, what conditions are there."


    "Happy! I like you! It''s very simple. When I enter the Qin heaven, I will teach you the five supernatural powers of the Buddha." Qin Hao said loudly after listening to the old monk.


    Although the old monk never showed his strength in front of Qin Hao, Qin Hao didn''t know what the real state of the old monk was. However, Qin Hao believed that the old monk must be very powerful. In addition, the old monk''s Dharma name was so similar to the Buddha, so it was absolutely the right decision to lure the old monk to join the Qin Tianting.


    "What? Entering the heaven of the Qin Dynasty? No, the poor monk has converted to my Buddha and must not betray the Buddha!" the old monk shook his head immediately after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to the old monk''s words and said with a laugh, "why did you betray the Buddha when you entered the Qin Tianting? You saw with your own eyes that the Buddha passed on to the emperor, which shows that you are the real conversion after the emperor!"


    It''s OK not to mention this. As soon as it''s said, the old monk''s anger keeps rising. He has been converted to the Buddha for tens of thousands of years and devoted himself to the Buddha, but he can''t get the inheritance of the Buddha. Is it reasonable that Qin Hao, a bastard who doesn''t obey any commandments, has been inherited by the Buddha?


    Although his anger surged up, the old monk was very calm. The temptation of the five great powers of the Buddha was too great. If he could get the five great powers of the Buddha and don''t move the Ming King''s formula, the old monk could prove Luohanguo. In that case, he didn''t need to step into the realm of the great emperor and was expected to become an immortal.


    This makes the old monk very tangled in his heart. Should he promise Qin Hao to enter the Qin Tianting?


    "Old monk, the emperor gives you time to think. Who makes the emperor thirsty for talent?" Qin Hao said to the old monk with a tangled face and a smile.


    After that, Qin Hao pointed to the outside and said to the little nun, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s the monk who robbed Xiaoqing from Baozhang temple." the little nun pouted at Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was speechless. He had no choice but to ignore the fact that the little nun had always called Peng Wang "Xiaoqing".


    "Monk of Baozhang temple?" Qin Hao listened to the little nun and walked out with a smile.


    When he came to the gate of the big Buddha Temple, Qin Hao opened the gate, looked at more than a dozen big monks outside and shouted, "Shang, the Buddha is here. Who dares to be presumptuous!"


    With golden robes and shiny bald heads, Qin Hao, who incarnated as Buddha, appeared in front of the monks of Baozhang temple.

 Chapter 324

    Qin Hao''s appearance is still very good, especially the golden monk''s robe changed from the ten thousand spirit map, glittering with a light golden light. Coupled with the pure Buddhist power emitted by the Ming King''s formula deliberately urged by Qin Hao, the monks at the gate of the great Buddhist temple were shocked at once.


    The monks of Baozhang Temple looked at Qin Hao standing at the gate of the big Buddha temple one by one. After a while, a big monk shouted to Qin Hao, "boy, you want to die? Dare you call yourself the Buddha? Don''t you know it''s against the taboo of the Buddha?"


    You are the Buddha, I am the Buddha!


    Qin Hao''s self proclaimed Buddha''s meaning is self-evident, so after listening to the big monk''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "your Buddha likes to call it that. What''s the matter? You can beat me if you have the ability?"


    Looking at Qin Hao''s look of being beaten, these big monks at the gate of the Great Buddha Temple immediately began to fight. The breath released by Qin Hao was only a blood exchange environment. Such strength was not enough. As soon as Qin Hao''s voice fell, a big monk came out.


    "Elder martial brother Baoyun, it was this boy who beat us last time. You must teach this boy a good lesson." the big monk who came out didn''t start with Qin Hao, but pointed to Qin Hao and said to a big monk headed by him.


    The big monk is tall and symmetrical. Although his appearance is not handsome, he is also good. He is surrounded by Buddhist power. He looks very sacred and has a strong breath. The little rabbit in the three flower border mentioned by the old monk is the big monk Baoyun.


    Baozhun temple is led by Baozhun Luohan, and the Dharma names are all generations of baozi. Although Baoyun monk is only one of the three flower borders, he is also the No. 1 figure in Baozhun temple, and he is also the candidate for the Baozhun temple in the 500 Luohan Temple qualifying competition, so he still has a high position in Baozhun temple.


    Qin Hao beat away a group of great monks last time. Naturally, the group of great monks wanted to find the field. Therefore, taking advantage of the opportunity that Baozhang Luohan asked the monks of Baozhang temple to search for Taigu dragon eagle, the group of great monks invited Baoyun monks to come together to avenge Qin Hao.


    As a result, I didn''t see Qin Hao, but I saw King Peng!


    Monk Baoyun''s eyes straightened when he saw King Peng. Although King Peng is certainly not an ancient dragon eagle, he is very similar to the legendary golden winged ROC. The golden winged ROC is a Buddhist dharma protector. If he can take King Peng back and present it to the treasure stick Luohan, he will certainly be rewarded by the treasure stick Luohan. At that time, maybe he will be able to get a heavy reward from the three flower kingdom, A few more levels.


    So Baoyun monk and his little nun insisted on King Peng. As a result, the old monk swept out of the big Buddhist temple and opened the prohibition of the big Buddhist temple, so that Baoyun monks could not enter the big Buddhist temple again. They had to shout and scold outside until Qin Hao appeared.


    After hearing this, monk Baoyun looked at Qin Hao. He saw that Qin Hao looked very handsome and the Buddhist power was very pure. Only the blood exchange realm was heavy. He immediately lost interest. He waved his hand and said to the big monk who had just spoken, "the blood exchange realm is heavy. It''s really hard for me to fight."


    "What? The blood exchange realm is heavy? The birth realm was heavy last time!" the big monk who spoke earlier shouted at monk Baoyun''s words.


    The last time the great monk fought with Qin Hao, Qin Hao was born with a heavy blood environment, so the great monk didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao at all. As a result, Qin Hao shot him with only his physical strength. Now it''s only a long time. Qin Hao has changed his blood environment, and the speed of improvement is too fast.


    After hearing this, monk Baoyun became interested again, looked at Qin Hao, and then said softly, "boy, are you a monk in this great Buddhist temple? What mental skills are you practicing? Let me tell you, and I''ll give you some advice, so that you can be promoted to the three flower kingdom as soon as possible."


    "Bah, the Buddha is a genius and a supreme martial arts. I need your advice? Get out quickly, or the Buddha won''t smoke you!" Qin Hao shouted arrogantly after hearing monk Baoyun''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, monk Baoyun raised his eyebrows, snorted coldly, and said to Qin Hao, "since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for bullying the small. Bao Qiang, go up and teach the boy a lesson and let him know who to listen to in Baozhang Prefecture!"


    The monk whose magic name is Baoqiang has a simple and honest face and a thin body, but it is a five fold blood exchange realm. Among these monks, apart from Baoyun, this Baoqiang monk is the most powerful. Although the five fold blood exchange realm and the one fold blood exchange realm still seem to bully the small, it can be justified to be both a blood exchange realm.


    After listening to Baoyun''s words, Baoqiang came forward without saying anything. When he came up, he slapped Qin Hao with a palm. The mighty Buddha power gushed out and suppressed Qin Hao. This palm was merciless. All the five heavy Buddha powers in the exchange of blood burst out unreservedly, obviously to seriously hurt Qin Hao with a blow.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with the same palm. All the power of the two jiao was released, which directly smashed the Buddhist power to suppress him. At the same time, the vast power was printed on the chest of monk Baoqiang. Monk Baoqiang screamed and vomited blood and flew out.


    "Well, how dare you show off your strength in front of the Buddha?" Qin Hao said arrogantly, patting monk Baoqiang flying with one palm.


    With a bang, the backward monk Baoqiang fell to the ground, and another mouthful of blood gushed out, but it didn''t matter. After all, he was a five fold monk in the blood exchange realm. His body was strong. Although Qin Hao''s palm contained the power of two jiao, it was not enough to kill monk Baoqiang.


    Of course, Buddha Qin Hao is a virtuous monk with compassion. He will never kill!


    Seeing that monk Baoqiang was slapped by Qin Hao, monk Baoyun narrowed his eyes and stepped up. The Buddhist power surged out of his body. The cold voice said, "I underestimated you. With such powerful physical power, I don''t know whether you are under the Dragon subduing arhat gate or the tiger subduing arhat gate?"


    "Bah, the Buddha is a genius. Who can be the master of the Buddha?" Qin Hao shouted again after listening to monk Baoyun.


    In addition to the eight monks who protect the court, among the five hundred Arhats, the monks of the Dragon subduing arhat temple and the tiger subduing arhat temple have the strongest physical strength. Moreover, every time the five hundred arhat Temple qualifying, the Dragon subduing arhat temple and the tiger subduing arhat temple are the top three popular candidates. The harmony of these two temples are strong in flesh and powerful in Buddha power.


    Baoyun said this because he wanted to know the origin of Qin Hao. However, whether Qin Hao is a disciple of the two temples or not, it is impossible for Qin Hao to be wild on the territory of Baozhang temple. With his strength of three flower borders and one blood exchange border, Qin Hao can not be his opponent even if his physical strength is powerful.


    "Well, since you don''t say it, don''t blame the poor monk for not thinking about the same feelings as the Buddha, but don''t worry, the poor monk will never kill you!" monk Baoyun said to Qin Hao in a cold voice as he walked forward.


    At the same time, monk Baoyun patted the waist storage bag, and a magic weapon like a wooden stick flew out. Judging from the fluctuation of spiritual power emitted from it, it was an eighth order magic weapon. Although it was not a magic weapon, it was also very good in the ten heavenly realms.


    You should know that even the strongest treasure in the hands of the heavenly lords and emperors is only the day after tomorrow. It''s good to have a magic weapon in the hands of friars in the imperial realm, and only monk Baoyun in the three flower realm can have an eighth order magic weapon, which is naturally very lucky.


    It was too much for Baoyun monk, who was a heavy monk in the three flower territory, to deal with Qin Hao, who was a heavy monk in the blood exchange territory. Baoyun monk even took out magic tools, which was even more excessive. However, Baoyun monk had to be cautious, because the monks who cultivate physical strength didn''t fight, they didn''t know their strength at all!


    Qin Hao can clap monk Baoqiang flying with one palm. If this is his power limit, monk Baoyun is not afraid at all. With his Buddhist power, Qin Hao can be crushed, but what if this is not Qin Hao''s power limit?


    "Bah, it''s shameless. Let''s see how the Buddha teaches you!" Qin Hao shouted when he saw the magic weapon summoned by monk Baoyun.


    Feeling the Buddha power released from Baoyun monk, Qin Hao dared not underestimate it. He directly urged three powerful runes. The power of two jiao became the power of sixteen Jiao, and then slapped Baoyun monk.


    The power of the sixteen Jiao, even if monk Baoyun is already an expert in the three flower realm, he can''t stop it. Therefore, when he felt the power contained in Qin Hao''s palm, monk Baoyun''s face changed sharply, roared, directly urged all the Buddhist power, poured it into his treasure staff and hit it forward.


    Qin Hao clapped it with one palm. The power of the sixteen Jiaos condensed into a glittering giant palm. The palmprint was fine and lifelike. It seemed to be true. It rumbled and covered Baoyun monk with the sound of wind and thunder, which made Baoyun monk feel like a big mountain pressing down.


    With a loud bang like thunder, Baoyun monk''s magic wand collided with the golden giant palm. Then, a click was heard, and the magic wand broke directly. Then the giant palm fell on Baoyun monk. Baoyun monk, like Baoqiang monk, also flew backwards.


    However, this palm has not dissipated yet. He pushed Baoyun monk forward and blew on the remaining more than 20 big monks. Therefore, these big monks led by Baoyun monk rolled down the mountain from the front of the big Buddhist temple like a ground gourd.


    "Well, I''m really a genius of heaven. I''m the greatest martial arts. How dare you shout with me!" Qin Hao laughed arrogantly at the monk Baoyun and others rolling down the mountain like a ground gourd.


    Monk Baoyun, who was rolling down the mountain, heard Qin Hao''s words, puffed out another mouthful of blood. Then his eyes darkened and fainted. This time, the man was lost.

 Chapter 325

    The matter was solved after only urging three powerful runes, which left Qin Hao with some unfinished business. He had to wait for Baozhang temple to send some more people to beat.


    Clapping his hands, Qin Hao turned and walked to the big Buddhist temple. He saw the little nun looking at him with adoration on his face. Qin Hao immediately straightened his waist, took the little nun''s tender hand, smiled and said, "have you been dumped by the supreme divine power of the Buddha? You want to make a promise?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little nun gave Qin Hao a white look and blushed, but she didn''t refute. Her attractive appearance really made Qin Hao want to swallow the little nun. It''s just that there is an old monk who is out of the way. Besides, she hasn''t paid homage to the little nun, and of course she can''t bridal chamber.


    Qin Hao''s heart moved when he thought of the bridal chamber. Then the light flashed in front of Qin Hao. A huge body appeared in front of Qin Hao, but it was the fat man of old man Jin, who was suddenly summoned by Qin Hao. Naturally, old man Jin looked left and right blankly.


    However, the old monk, the little nun and Qin Hao were not people that Mr. Jin knew, which made Mr. Jin even more confused. Then Mr. Jin asked Qin Hao, "are you the emperor of heaven?"


    Master Jin has always practiced on the Wuzhi Mountain of Qin Hao. The retrogression of cultivation caused by the suppression of the law of heaven and earth has disappeared. Now he has stepped into the congenital environment again, but he can be summoned from the Wuzhi Mountain.


    Although old man Jin doesn''t know what Qin Hao is like now, there are only three people here. Qin Hao, a young monk, may be the emperor of the heaven of the Qin Dynasty, but old man Jin''s tone is not very sure and seems very reserved.


    "It''s a little eyesight. It''s the emperor." Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to master Jin''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Jin''s eyes widened and looked incredible. It''s a very simple thing to change the appearance. Even old man Jin can do it. It''s just a test of the control of the flesh, but even the breath can change, which is too unthinkable.


    If Qin Hao''s tone of voice hadn''t changed, old man Jin didn''t believe that Qin Hao was standing in front of him. After all, no matter how a person changes, his breath won''t change. So after listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Jin still asked with some doubt, "are you really the emperor of heaven?"


    Seeing that old man Jin still refused to believe it, Qin Hao smiled and immediately read it. Little fish, red Ling, Chu Yuyan, Mo Yuner, Xiao Xiao, Yang linger and seven youyou women appeared in front of old man Jin one by one, which made old man Jin completely relieved.


    "Meet the emperor of heaven and the imperial concubines of heaven." master Jin finally determined that Qin Hao was in front of him and quickly met him.


    When the seven little fish girls were called out, they were all a little confused. When they saw old man Jin kowtow to Qin Hao, they all stared. They didn''t believe that the monk in front of them was Qin Hao. Not only did he look different, but also his breath was different.


    However, seeing old man Jin kowtow to the monk in front of him, Xiaoyuer and others naturally understand that this is Qin Hao. As for why such a thing happened, they can only know by asking Qin Hao.


    "Woo woo, Shizi has become a monk, and Shizi doesn''t want us." suddenly, the little fish looked at Qin Hao and cried.


    There is also a Buddhist tradition in the lower world, so xiaoyu''er certainly knows what it means to be a monk. Seeing Qin Hao become a monk, Xiaoyu is of course very sad. She cries loudly. Hongling and other women also look at Qin Hao, and their eyes are red.


    After listening to the little fish''s words, Qin Hao was speechless. He quickly came forward, grabbed the little fish''s hand, comforted the little fish and said, "little fish, we are in the Western Heaven. We can''t become a bald donkey."


    "Western Heaven? The Buddha''s territory of the old bald donkey?" the little fish listened to Qin Hao''s words, stared and asked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao had already told Xiaoyuer and others about the territory and situation controlled by the ten heavenly beings and the great emperor. Therefore, when Qin Hao said that this was the Western celestial world, they naturally understood what was going on. Xiaoyuer broke his tears into laughter and squeezed into Qin Hao''s arms. He was tired of saying, "son of God, it''s your fault and will scare others."


    "Hei hei, even if the emperor became a monk, he would also be a flower monk. Look, this is not another little nun!" Qin Hao listened to the little fish''s words, Hei hei smiled, and then dragged the little nun to the front.


    Although the little nun has long heard Qin Hao talk about xiaoyu''er and others, she is still very shy when she meets xiaoyu''er''s seven women for the first time. Xiaoyu''er''s seven women have long been used to it. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, she looks at the little nun one by one with a kind smile on her face.


    Seeing that the seven girls of xiaoyu''er didn''t reject her, the little nun was relieved, but she was still blushing, nervous and timid. She didn''t dare to talk to xiaoyu''er. Seeing this, Xiaoyu came forward, took the little nun''s hand and talked with Hongling and others.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao looked at old man Jin and said, "go."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, master Jin nodded and then turned to fly outside the Great Buddha Temple. Although this is the Western Heaven, which is many times larger than the lower world, Qin Hao believes that with master Jin''s talent and ability, he can break through heaven and earth in this Western Heaven.


    Qin Hao is not ready to bring all the people in the lower Qin Tianting back to the Da Qin Tianting, especially the four brothers in the south of Qin, Wu De and Jin Xin, who have special physique, are not ready to bring back to the southeast Tianjie, but to disperse them to each Tianjie. The purpose is very simple, that is to let them infiltrate into each Tianjie.


    Qin Hao of the previous life wanted to unify the ten celestial realms. Unfortunately, before he took action, there was the matter of the gate of heaven. Of course, even if Qin Hao took action, it was impossible to unify the ten celestial realms immediately. He still needs to accumulate strength.


    Qin Hao has long wanted to infiltrate all celestial realms, but all the officials of the great Qin Tianting in the southeast celestial realm are well known by all heavenly lords and emperors. It is impossible for them to do this, but the officials of the great Qin Tianting in the lower celestial realm are different.


    Although the officials of the Qin heavenly court in the lower world are still weak, their cultivation talents are very high. In particular, there are many gods. All heavenly lords and emperors are most concerned about such talents. They will be happy to receive them and will vigorously cultivate them.


    Qin Hao won''t worry that they will betray the great Qin heavenly court, because even the heavenly soldiers and generals have been sealed by Qin Hao''s imperial edict, which is closely related to the luck of the great Qin heavenly court. As long as they have the idea of betraying the great Qin heavenly court, they will disappear and die in an instant.


    All the officials and tens of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals of Daqin Tianting scattered into all celestial realms. It doesn''t take too long for them to grow up and become the power of unifying the ten celestial realms after Daqin Tianting.


    Looking at master Jin leaving, Qin Hao turned to look at xiaoyu''er and others, but found that the old monk was staring at xiaoyu''er and others. Seeing this, Qin Hao shouted, "come on, you old bald donkey, you dare to covet the Buddha''s woman!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old monk was so angry that his face flushed and his whole body trembled. The reason why he stared at the seven women of little fish was because they all had rare gods. It was incredible.


    You know, it''s too difficult to find a genius with a divine body in these ten celestial realms. In addition to the gods and the great emperor, the old monk knows that the little nun is a big day glass divine body and Qin Hao''s five virtues. He has never seen anything else.


    The old monk wouldn''t have accepted a girl as a disciple if the little nun hadn''t been a big day glass God.


    But now the seven little fish girls are all gods, which naturally shocked the old monk. Qin Hao said that the old monk coveted the beauty of little fish and other girls, which made the old monk how to bear it, and his anger was about to surge up.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao hurriedly said, "I''m kidding. Seriously, you''ll lose!"


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the old monk was so angry that he stared at Qin Hao with both eyes and said gnashing his teeth, "why didn''t I find your boy so shameless before?"


    "Hey hey, people always change." Qin Hao listened to the old monk''s words, his face was not red, his heart did not jump, and his face smiled.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old monk was speechless, but ignored Qin Hao. He looked at the seven girls of the little fish and Qin Hao again. With a sigh on his face, Qin Hao was lucky to have so many gods as his heavenly concubine?


    Qin Hao saw that the old monk stopped talking and didn''t say anything else. Instead, he said to the little fish, "OK, let''s talk about it later. Little fish, you should all cross the last heavy natural disaster of the three robberies. Step into the congenital environment quickly and you will be pleasantly surprised."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the seven little fish girls blushed one by one. Of course, they know what the surprise Qin Hao said. Naturally, after they step into the congenital environment, they will practice the great joy Yin and Yang together with Qin Hao. The effect will be better.


    Little fish, they practiced on the five finger mountain of Qin Hao. During this time, they also improved their strength to the realm of the perfection of Lei Jie immortal. As long as they had the last heaven robbery again, they could step into the congenital realm. Of course, there was a little nun. She was also the perfection of Lei Jie immortal, and she could also survive the last heaven robbery.


    The old monk''s eyes lit up when he saw Qin Hao asking the little fish to cross the robbery. It was the first time he saw the divine body cross the robbery. Naturally, he wanted to see it.


    "Wait, there''s too much noise when the divine body steps into the congenital environment. I''ll arrange it." the old monk quickly stopped Qin Hao, xiaoyu''er and others.


    Monks with divine bodies make much more noise when they step into the congenital environment than ordinary monks. If they don''t arrange it, it''s easy to be found by other heavenly masters and the great emperor. That''s bad.

 Chapter 326

    The old monk had never seen so many geniuses with divine bodies. He was obviously a little excited. He trotted all the way into his room and soon ran out. However, there was a bowl in the palm of the old monk''s hand. It was dark and covered with dust.


    "Old monk, the eminent monks who are well-known are all holding purple gold bowls. You are not bad. You are holding black gold bowls." Qin Hao looked at the bowl in the old monk''s hand and laughed and joked.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old monk ignored Qin Hao and directly offered the bowl in his hand. After pouring the Buddhist power of the old monk, the dark bowl flew into the sky with a slight shock, and then gently rotated and grew larger. In the twinkling of an eye, it covered the whole sky of the great Buddhist temple.


    Qin Hao looked at the huge bowl in the sky and felt the magic power released from the bowl, but his eyes widened. Unexpectedly, this black bowl is still a top-grade magic weapon, which is extremely rare!


    When the bowl shrouded the great Buddhist temple, the old monk squeezed his handprint, released the vast Buddhist power and poured it into the bowl. Then the bowl slowly became transparent and continued to grow larger. Finally, when it was completely transparent, it shrouded the whole great Buddhist temple.


    "OK, I''ve covered up the secret of heaven with a bowl. You can safely cross the robbery." the old monk said confidently after finishing all this.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. If you don''t make some arrangements, you really can''t do it. You know, even Qin Hao made a lot of noise when he crossed the robbery in the small thousand world, and it would be even worse if he was in the big thousand world. It will certainly attract the attention of all the heavenly lords and the great emperor.


    "Little fish, you go first." Qin Hao then said to little fish.


    Because xiaoyu''er is the first imperial concubine of the lower Qin Tianting, and Xiaoyu''s spirit devouring body is the most powerful. Xiaoyu''s last disaster certainly has no problem. Let Xiaoyu survive the disaster first, or give Hongling and others some confidence.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fish smiled gently, and then walked towards the sky over the big Buddha Temple. As he walked, he released his spiritual power. Suddenly, a surge of magic gas was released on the little fish. The original innocent and lovely little fish also showed a cold look on his face.


    Little fish cultivates the great magic skill of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth obtained by Qin Hao from the demon master Kunpeng. This magic skill is most suitable for little fish''s soul swallowing body. It is precisely because of this that little fish''s cultivation will be so fast. The only regret is that this magic skill will release the monstrous evil spirit, which makes little fish very dissatisfied.


    I saw the little fish step into the sky, and the breath was also released to the limit. A huge black robbery cloud appeared on the top of the little fish, and the robbery thunder shuttled through it. From the dark robbery cloud, there was a sound of ghost crying and howling.


    "It''s good, what the fuck is... The Ninth Heaven demon robbery?" the old monk looked at the black robbery cloud in the sky and the sound of ghosts crying and howling. His face changed greatly and shouted.


    Although the old monk saw that the little fish all had divine bodies, he didn''t know what their divine bodies were. When he saw that the innocent and lovely little fish actually released infinite magic gas, the old monk was stunned. Now he saw the 99 great demons robbery, which shocked the old monk.


    Qin Hao was also a little surprised. What he did was the 99 supreme robbery. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyu''s was the 99 great demon robbery. This heavenly robbery is not weaker than Qin Hao''s 99 supreme robbery. This makes Qin Hao worry a little. I don''t know if Xiaoyu can cross it.


    However, Qin Hao was relieved to think that Xiaoyu''s spirit eating body and cultivation was the great magic skill of swallowing heaven and earth.


    Standing in the sky, the little fish also heard the old monk''s exclamation, but the little fish with fierce magic looked cold and extremely calm. Since that happened in Yunzhou, the little fish have been practicing hard so that they can no longer become a burden to Qin Hao. Now they are facing only this small disaster. How can the little fish shrink back?


    Boom, a thunder fell from the sky. Then, the black robbery cloud rolled, and a thunder rushed out of it and split down at the little fish. However, in mid air, the first robbery thunder changed for a while, and instantly turned into a demon with a body of more than ten feet, wearing black armor and holding a war knife, and rushed down at the little fish.


    Heavenly demons are innate creatures derived from the evil Qi between heaven and earth after the creation of the world, and the demon family is the offspring of these heavenly demons.


    Because the demons are cruel, murderous, and strong in flesh, they are difficult to kill. Therefore, in ancient times, the demons became the nightmares of friars of all ethnic groups. Later, after your powerful strangulation, the demons have disappeared, leaving only some demon blood.


    Little fish''s 99 day devil robbery was transformed into a day devil by robbing thunder. Although such a day devil is not a real day devil, it has the power comparable to a real day devil. After all, it is transformed from robbing thunder.


    Looking at his body more than ten feet, he was full of demonic Qi. The ferocious and terrible looking demon fell from the sky and roared down at the little fish. Qin Hao was also worried. However, at this time, the spiritual power in the little fish suddenly exploded. Then, a huge sea of spiritual power appeared behind the little fish. A giant Kun swam in it. When the demon approached, he opened his mouth, The demon flew directly to Ju Kun.


    Originally, when the demon was flying to Ju Kun, he became smaller and smaller. Finally, he was swallowed by Ju Kun.


    The old monk and the little nun stared at this scene, but they didn''t know the means of the little fish. Therefore, when they saw that the demon that released the terrible breath was swallowed in one bite, they were naturally shocked, especially the little nun. At this time, her eyes looking at the little fish were full of worship.


    Qin Hao and Hong Ling all know that Xiaoyu is practicing the great magic skill of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. Naturally, they have seen these means for a long time. They are not too surprised. They are relieved to know that Xiaoyu can certainly survive the 99 great magic robbery.


    Boom, after the first thunder, another more huge thunder fell. This time, it was still a demon, but it was not a human, but a ferocious monster demon. He threw his teeth and claws at the little fish.


    Just like the first one, the demon was swallowed by Ju Kun directly, which made Qin Hao and Hong Ling feel relieved. They watched the little fish go through the robbery quietly. They saw a lot of thunder falling down and were undoubtedly swallowed by Ju Kun without causing any harm to the little fish.


    Until the last thunder, when a huge demon with a head of 100 feet was swallowed by Ju Kun, the little fish''s disaster passed smoothly. It was much easier than Qin Hao when he crossed the 99 supreme disaster, which made Qin Hao very depressed.


    The dark robbery cloud gradually dissipated, and a divine light fell from the sky and directly onto the little fish. Of course, heaven and earth Avenue began to reward the little fish who had spent the robbery, so as to remove their mortal body and achieve their innate body.


    The divine light falls from heaven to earth. Under normal circumstances, it must be discovered by the great emperor and the master of the heaven realm. However, the old monk made arrangements in advance to cover up the secret of heaven, so he will not be discovered.


    Soon, the smell on the little fish became stronger and stronger, and finally stepped into the congenital environment, which made the little fish very excited. Seeing that the infinite magic gas around the body converged, he ran back happily, grabbed Qin Hao''s arm, coquetted with Qin Hao and said, "son, am I powerful?"


    "Of course, little fish is the most powerful!" Qin Hao listened to little fish''s words, spoiled and touched little fish''s head, smiled and said.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s praise, the little fish was naturally very happy. He had a pure smile. Where did he still look cold before.


    "Hongling, go and be careful." Qin Hao then looked at Hongling and said to Hongling.


    The red Ling, dressed in red, nodded after listening to Qin Hao''s words, walked to the sky, slowly released her breath and called for the arrival of heaven robbery. Soon, when the red Ling came to the sky, a red robbery cloud had appeared, but the red robbery cloud was constantly changing. Finally, it turned into an extremely huge red lotus and suspended in the sky, Thunder twined in it.


    "This... This is Jiujiu Honglian robbery?" the old monk saw the robbery cloud on Hongling''s head, widened his eyes again and muttered to himself.


    The old monk has been shocked by a 99 day demon robbery. Now there is another 99 red lotus robbery, which makes the old monk feel that he can''t bear it. What kind of divine body is it? Why is there always a legendary robbery?


    When Hongling saw the robbery cloud in the sky, her heart moved, but she summoned the foundation of her Avenue. It was also a red lotus, but there was a lot of karma fire around the red lotus, burning brightly.


    "Red lotus industry fire? This... Fuck!" the old monk was shocked and speechless when he saw the base of the avenue summoned by red Ling.


    That''s the fire of the red lotus industry, which is what Buddhist disciples are most eager to get, because what Buddhism pays attention to is to dissolve their karma and make themselves pure and flawless. Only in this way can they ascend the blissful world and obtain the supreme Buddha position as soon as possible.


    Therefore, seeing that the foundation of Hongling''s Avenue was Honglian yehuo, the old monk immediately couldn''t sit still and shouted directly to Qin Hao, "as long as you are willing to let the little girl Hongling divide some yehuo to the poor monk, the poor monk will enter the Qin heaven!"


    Qin Hao was naturally very surprised when he heard the old monk''s words. Unexpectedly, he failed to seduce the old monk with the five magic powers of the Buddha. As a result, the old monk saw the fire of Hongling''s red lotus industry and took the initiative to enter the Qin Tianting.

 Chapter 327

    Qin Hao saw that the old monk was about to enter the Qin heaven for the fire of the red lotus industry. He smiled and meditated on purpose.


    "The fire of the red lotus industry is the foundation of the great road of Princess Hongling. How could the emperor be willing to damage the foundation of the great road of Princess Hongling? Don''t mention it again." Qin Hao, who pondered for a while, said to the old monk with a smile.


    Naturally, the base of the avenue can''t be hurt, but just letting Hongling separate a strand of karma will not cause any harm to the base of her Avenue, so Qin Hao naturally said these words to tease the old monk.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old monk changed his color and stared at Qin Hao. His face gradually showed anger. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly said, "but if you don''t want the five magic powers of the Buddha, the emperor can make the decision and let Princess Hongling give you some karma."


    "Go to his mother''s magic power, poor monk, as long as ye Huo!" the old monk roared at Qin Hao''s words.


    Although the temptation of the five gods of the Buddha is equally great, the temptation of the fire of the red lotus industry is even greater, because as long as he has the fire of the red lotus industry, the old monk can constantly burn his karma and make himself pure and flawless, which can prove the Buddha position earlier than cultivating the five gods of the Buddha!


    After listening to the old monk''s words and looking at the old monk''s resolute face, Qin Hao smiled and said, "OK, the emperor is just kidding you. As long as you are willing to enter the Qin Tianting, the emperor will not only teach you the five divine powers of the Buddha, but also let Princess Hongling give you the karma."


    The old monk was stunned when he heard Qin Hao''s words, and then his face showed ecstasy. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to be so generous. If he could get all the five supernatural powers of the Buddha and karma fire, he could definitely take that step and prove the supreme Buddha position in the future.


    "See the emperor of heaven!" the old monk immediately saluted Qin Hao.


    The old monk naturally knows the rules. Since he wants to enter the Qin heavenly court, he should respect Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao''s strength is very weak now, Qin Hao has the body of five virtues. Coupled with the Tianmen of fortune, he will become the overlord of the ten heavenly worlds again in the future. It is definitely a matter of nailing on the board. Although he is bent on the Buddha, he can also distinguish the situation.


    After listening to the old monk''s words, Qin Hao nodded, then directly summoned the Zhenguo jade seal, personally wrote a holy decree, and then urged the Zhenguo jade seal to be branded on the holy decree. In an instant, the old monk''s own luck was closely linked with the great Qin Tianting.


    The old monk also understood what was going on with Qi Yun, so at the moment when he was connected with Qi Yun of the Qin Tianting, the old monk deeply felt that his Qi Yun was rising rapidly, which shocked the old monk. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to have such ability.


    Buddhism stresses cause and effect most. With the cause of today, there will be the fruit of tomorrow. When the old monk enters the Daqin heavenly court, he will inevitably have cause and effect with the Daqin heavenly court. In addition, the old monk has to be loyal to the Daqin heavenly court. Otherwise, his interests will be damaged.


    However, the old monk did not regret his previous decision. The Qi luck of Daqin Tianting was much larger than his own. He took advantage of the Qi luck of Daqin Tianting, and he was able to get the five divine powers and karma of the Buddha. What''s more, the old monk gained a great harvest and will not regret it.


    With a rumble of thunder, the first thunder of Hongling finally fell!


    Qin Hao was worried that a thunder shot from the red lotus robbery cloud in the air that day and went straight to red Ling, but it fell on the red lotus fire above red Ling''s head. Unexpectedly, red Ling would use the red lotus fire to carry the thunder, but unexpectedly, the first thunder was directly burned and scattered by the fire.


    Qin Hao was surprised by this scene. Unexpectedly, Hongling''s Honglian fire has such ability that even the thunder of Tianjie can be burned, and the next thunder is burned by Hongling with Honglian fire, which makes Qin Hao even more depressed.


    I wonder how much Qin Haodu suffered when he crossed the last sky robbery, and Hong Ling was so relaxed. Is there any reason?


    Of course, there is no way. Who let Qin Hao cross the robbery in Xiaoqian world? Although the laws of heaven are incomplete in Xiaoqian world, it is extremely strict with monks who walk against the sky. Because it is too difficult to have a divine body in the big world, the avenue of heaven and earth will naturally tolerate the divine body.


    Soon, Hongling also successfully passed the disaster. After receiving the baptism of Tiandi Avenue, she returned to Qin Hao.


    Next, Chu Yuyan, Mo Yuner and Xiao Xiao all survived the disaster without any harm, which made Qin Hao speechless. When it was Yang linger''s turn, Qin Hao was surprised again.


    Yang ling''er also summoned the base of the avenue, but it was a willow. When the thunder came, the willow branches swayed gently, but it broke all the thunder. This scene stunned Qin Hao. Could the delicate and virtuous Yang ling''er have such a domineering side?


    Youyou is the last one to cross the sky. It is also very smooth. Youyou has stepped into the congenital environment.


    Looking at the little fish and others who have stepped into the congenital environment, Qin Hao smiled and looked at the little fish and them, which made the little fish and others give Qin Hao a white eye. They were all ashamed. Naturally, the old monk turned a blind eye to Qin Hao''s shameless behavior.


    "I want to cross the robbery too!" at this time, the little nun suddenly said to Qin Hao.


    The little nun is also a real person of thunder robbery. Naturally, she can survive the last heavy disaster and step into the congenital environment. When the little nun sees the little fish, they all step into the congenital environment one by one. Of course, she doesn''t want to fall behind, so she asks.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and nodded. Seeing this, the little nun couldn''t wait to fly into the sky and release all her breath. Soon, a huge golden robbery cloud appeared on the little nun''s head, and this robbery cloud changed for a while and turned into a shining sun.


    "The 99 day disaster! Ha ha, good!" the old monk laughed immediately when he saw the disaster of the little nun.


    The natural disaster of the seven little girls of the little fish is really a great stimulus to the old monk, and the little nun is his disciple. If the natural disaster of the little nun can''t compare with the natural disaster of the little fish, it will naturally make the old monk lose face. Fortunately, the little nun is very competitive. The 99 day disaster is enough to compare with the natural disaster of the girls of the little fish.


    The huge sun was suspended above the little nun''s head, and golden thunder shuttled through it. The little nun also summoned the foundation of her Avenue, but it was a statue of the little nun, flashing a little golden light, which shocked Qin Hao.


    "Big day gold body?" Qin Hao asked the old monk nearby.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old monk stroked his beard that didn''t have many roots at all. The wrinkles on his face stretched out, nodded and said, "it''s the big day gold body and the big day glass gold body. As long as the girl Liuli steps into the congenital environment, her future achievements will be unlimited."


    Qin Hao listened to the old monk''s words and nodded. The big day has a glass and gold body. The little nun actually has such a foundation of the road. In this way, it is easy to prove the Buddha''s position as long as the little nun doesn''t fall and reach the height of the Buddha.


    The roaring thunder sounded. A robbery thunder was shot from the sun and split towards the little nun, but it was absorbed by the little nun''s big day gold body. The next robbery thunder was all the same, one after another, absorbed by the big day gold body. The little nun also successfully passed the disaster and stepped into the congenital environment.


    "Well, let''s go." seeing that the little nun has also stepped into the congenital environment, Qin Hao said to the little fish girls.


    Little fish, they naturally have no opinion. When the little nun saw that Qin Hao was going to leave, she immediately looked at the old monk wrongfully. Seeing this, the old monk waved his hand and said, "let''s go, let''s go. The poor monk is cleaner alone."


    "Thank you, master. Liuli will come back to see you!" the little nun said happily after listening to the old monk.


    Then, Qin Hao took xiaoyu''er and them to the outside of the big Buddhist temple. Xiaoyu''er and they had entered the congenital environment, and after being separated for so long, Qin Hao couldn''t wait to practice the great joy Yin and Yang with them. Of course, it''s not appropriate to be in the big Buddhist temple, so they naturally need to leave.


    Of course, it''s time for Qin Hao to leave. The qualifying of the 500 arhat temple in the Western Heaven is about to begin. If he wants to find a chance to get the bodhi tree, he must participate in the war. Just if he wants to participate in the qualifying of the 500 arhat temple, he needs to have the arhat order.


    The old monk originally meant to ask Qin Hao to grab one, but Qin Hao has only changed the blood realm now. Even if he has mastered all the magic powers and the true meaning of the secret arts, he is not the opponent of the friars in the king''s realm, so Qin Hao certainly won''t do so.


    Qin Hao has decided to enter Baozhang temple first and participate in the 500 arhat Temple qualifying with Baozhang temple. In this way, it not only reduces the trouble, but also makes the Buddha''s old bald donkey more suspicious. It is the best of both worlds.


    Seeing that Qin Hao had left, the old monk put away his bowl, took a look at the big Buddha Temple, and then walked to the void and went to the southeast heaven. Now that he has entered the Daqin heaven, he naturally wants to protect the Daqin heaven. Only when he goes to the Daqin heaven can he get the five Buddha magic powers and karma from Qin Hao in the future.


    "Where are we going?" the little nun asked Qin Hao after walking down the big Buddhist temple.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao said with a smile, "the emperor remembers that there is a treasure elephant country here, which is still very good. Let''s go there."


    Baoxiang country is the largest Buddhist country under Baozhang temple in Baozhang Prefecture. Buddha statues are worshipped everywhere in Baoxiang country. All creatures of all ethnic groups in Baoxiang country must believe in Buddha and gather incense vows for Buddha.


    The reason why Qin Hao chose Baoxiang country is naturally that Baoxiang country is closest to Baozhang temple. When he comes to Baoxiang country, it is much easier to enter Baozhang temple.

 Chapter 328

    A Baozhang state is even larger than the lower three thousand states, but Qin Hao''s strength is much stronger now than when they were in the lower boundary, and their flight speed is naturally much faster. Especially after Qin Hao taught shenzutong to the little fish''s daughters, it won''t take them long to go to Baoxiang state.


    The divine foot sign says that you can enter nine days at the top and nine yous at the bottom. As long as it''s what your heart wants, you can reach it in an instant. However, although Qin Hao has understood the true meaning of divine foot, it still takes a long time to bring the divine foot to its limit. After all, Qin Hao''s mana is limited now.


    However, Qin Hao''s speed is also greatly increased by using shenzutong. Although he is only in the blood exchange realm now, although his mana is not very strong, the application of shenzutong is only a little slower than when he was the emperor of heaven of the Qin Dynasty. As long as his mana is further improved, he can surpass the past.


    This is why Qin Hao dares to take part in the 500 arhat Temple qualifying and steal the bodhi tree, because even if he is discovered by the Buddha, with his magic power, he is more than enough to protect himself.


    There are many Buddhist countries in Baozhang state, the largest of which is Baoxiang state. Baoxiang state is at the foot of the mountain of Baozhang temple. Qin Hao flew all the way with xiaoyu''er''s daughters. It didn''t take long to come to the imperial city of Baoxiang state, and then took xiaoyu''er''s daughters to the city gate.


    In the Western Heaven, the status of monks is naturally the highest. Of course, they can''t be respected after shaving a bald head. They must have Buddha power. Qin Hao certainly has no problem in this regard. The pure Buddha power of the Ming King''s formula is naturally flawless.


    Qin Hao wears a big bald head, a golden cassock and exudes pure Buddhist power, which makes the guards at the gate dare not stop him. They respectfully let Qin Hao into the city, but the guards at the gate looked at each other when Qin Hao walked in.


    "Boss, is this really a monk?" a bodyguard asked their leader.


    After hearing this, the bodyguard called the leader looked at Qin Hao''s back, but shook his head and said, "you ask me, I ask who to go! It''s really strange. It''s not that Buddhism has rules and regulations, and the most severe one is Lust Caution. Why does he dare to violate Lust Caution?"


    Previously, Qin Hao walked into the city gate with little fish in his arms. Naturally, the guards of the city gate were very confused, but the pure Buddhist power released from Qin Hao also showed that Qin Hao was a monk. Naturally, these guards did not dare to do anything to Qin Hao.


    "Boss, committing Lust Caution is a great sin of Buddhism. Shall we report it to the higher authorities? Otherwise, we will be implicated." the bodyguard heard this and hurriedly advised.


    After listening to the bodyguard''s words, the bodyguard leader also nodded and then said to the bodyguards, "OK, you stay here. I''ll report to the commander and let the commander decide."


    Then, the guard leader turned and walked to the city gate, while the other guards were relieved and continued to guard the city gate.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t know what the guards at the gate were doing. He swaggered forward with little fish in his arms. Along the way, friars of all ethnic groups in the imperial city of Baoxiang country naturally gave him strange eyes. However, the Buddhist power released by Qin Hao was so pure that he absolutely looked like a prostitute monk who was possessed by evil, so friars of all ethnic groups naturally didn''t dare to attack Qin Hao.


    In the Western Heaven, although the Buddhist disciples have the highest status, the Buddhist rules are extremely strict. If any monk breaks the precepts, monks of all ethnic groups also have the right to take the Buddhist disciple and send him to Luohan temple for punishment.


    However, the Buddhist disciples who have violated the precepts will have extremely mottled and not pure Buddhist power, while the Buddhist power released by Qin Hao is pure and flawless, which makes friars of all nationalities see Qin Hao holding little fish. Although the girls are surprised, they dare not rush out.


    Qin Hao didn''t care about the eyes of monks of all ethnic groups. He had already thought out his words for himself. He wasn''t afraid that someone would say he broke the precepts.


    After wandering for a while, Qin Hao took xiaoyu''er and they walked into an inn. First, they asked for eight rooms, which made xiaoyu''er''s daughters feel shy. Their eyes were watery, as if they were going to melt Qin Hao, which made the monks of all nationalities who came with Qin Hao stare.


    After arranging the room, Qin Hao took Xiaoyuer and they came to the lobby of the inn again, sat around a big table and said to the innkeeper, "innkeeper, come up with the best delicious food in your inn."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the innkeeper hurriedly ran up and said to Qin Hao, "master, these are the most famous vegetarian dishes here. Look what you like. I''ll tell someone to do it now."


    "Vegetarian food? When did the Buddha say he would eat vegetarian food? The Buddha wants meat! Do you know what meat is?" Qin Hao shouted after listening to the innkeeper, looking very arrogant.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the innkeeper immediately widened his eyes and the monk wanted to eat meat? This is the first time I heard about it, and it''s a violation of discipline. However, when I saw the girls sitting on the left and right sides of Qin Hao, the old shopkeeper was silent.


    Shit, compared with Lust Caution, it''s a fart to make meat caution!


    The old innkeeper of the inn naturally dared not argue with Qin Hao. Since Qin Hao wanted to eat meat, he gave him meat. Then he brought Qin Hao all kinds of famous delicacies of the inn. Seeing this, Qin Hao shouted, "do you have good wine? Buddha, I want to drink!"


    When the old innkeeper heard that Qin Hao wanted to drink, he was completely speechless and didn''t respond. He just obediently sent a jar of wine. Seeing this, Qin Hao laughed and drank and ate meat, which made the monks of all ethnic groups stare. He thought, is this still a monk?


    The little fish smiled at Qin Hao one by one, because they knew that Qin Hao was definitely intentional. This was to humiliate the Buddha!


    However, when Qin Hao ate meat and drank wine, there was a noise outside the inn. Then a team of people rushed in. The leader was a young man, tall and slender, handsome, with a crown on his head and a python robe. After entering, he came straight to Qin Hao.


    "Meet your highness." monks of all nationalities in the inn kowtowed to the young people when they saw them.


    It turned out that the young man was the prince of Baoxiang country. He had received a report from the commander of the forbidden guards that there was a monk who had violated the lust ring, which made the prince of Baoxiang country angry. The appearance of such a monk in his Baoxiang country would bring disaster to their Baoxiang country?


    In the Western Heaven, only the most devout Buddhist countries that believe in the Buddha can be blessed by the Buddha. Therefore, monks who break the precepts are absolutely not allowed to appear in all Buddhist countries in the Western Heaven, especially those who break the lust precepts should be severely punished.


    The prince of Baoxiang kingdom is named Yang Yi. Although he didn''t shave, he has practiced the Buddhist mind method since childhood. He is a nominal disciple of Baozhang temple. He abides by the Buddhist rules and regulations and doesn''t dare to go beyond them. He is even more disgusted with monks who break the precepts. Therefore, when he hears such a thing, he is naturally angry and comes immediately.


    But when Yang Yi, Prince of Baoxiang country, saw Qin Hao, his eyebrows frowned. Yes, surrounded by beautiful women, Qin Hao definitely committed Lust Caution, ate meat and drank wine. This is also a meat caution. According to the rules of Buddhism, Qin Hao must be severely punished.


    But why does Qin Hao have such pure Buddha power? As a nominal disciple of Baozhang temple, Yang Yi has also seen Baozhang Luohan, but even Baozhang Luohan is not as pure as Qin Hao''s Buddha power. Such a scene makes Yang Yi, Prince of Baoxiang country, full of questions.


    However, Yang Yi went to Qin Hao and came to Qin Hao. He first saluted respectfully, and then said to Qin Hao, "master, I''m Yang Yi, Prince of Baoxiang country. I don''t understand some things. I want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter? Buddha, I''m just full." Qin Hao listened to Yang Yi''s words, threw away the meat and bones in his hand and said lazily.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yang Yi didn''t bother. He directly said to Qin Hao, "master, I want to ask you, Buddhism has clear rules and regulations, and you are not allowed to commit lust and meat. Do you know?"


    "Of course I know, but what does this have to do with the Buddha?" Qin Hao answered loudly after listening to Yang Yi.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yang Yi frowned and continued to say to Qin Hao, "master, you are a Buddhist disciple. Why don''t you abide by these rules?"


    "Other bald donkeys should abide by the precepts, but I don''t need it!" Qin Hao said carelessly after listening to Yang Yi''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Yi repressed his anger and looked at Qin Hao and the little fish girls around Qin Hao, especially the little nuns. He was even more angry. They were OK, but the little nuns were disciples of Buddhism. Why should they go along with Qin hao?


    "Master, what do you mean?" Yang Yi asked Qin Hao with anger.


    Qin Hao laughed at Yang Yi''s words. He looked very arrogant. Especially with his bald head, Yang Yi and other devout believers of all ethnic groups were angry, but they all endured their anger. Qin Hao''s Buddhist power was too pure, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "What I get is the inheritance of joyful Buddha. I don''t need to abide by the so-called rules and regulations," Qin Hao said to Yang Yi after laughing.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Yi widened his eyes and rejoiced at the Buddha? What is this Buddha? Why hasn''t he heard of it before?


    The monks of all nationalities in the inn were also very confused. They looked at Qin Hao one by one. They only knew the Tathagata Buddha, but they never knew the happy Buddha.


    Seeing Yang Yi and others confused, Qin Hao smiled. Of course, Yang Yi and others did not know which Buddha Huanxi Buddha was, because even Qin Hao did not know who Huanxi Buddha was unless he got the origin of Huanxi Buddha from the old monk.

 Chapter 329

    Although Qin Hao knew all the great emperors and deities in the ten celestial realms and all the celestial realms, he didn''t know everything. At least he knew little about the inheritance of Buddhism. He only knew that the Buddha believed in the Tathagata Buddha, but he didn''t know that there were other ancient Buddhas in Buddhism.


    It was during his time in the Great Buddha temple that Qin Hao learned from the old monk that among the ancient and ancient Buddhists, there were not only Tathagata Buddha, but also many ancient Buddhas, and Huanxi Buddha was only one of them. In addition, there were ancient Buddhas who lit lanterns, Maitreya Buddha, pharmacist Buddha and so on.


    In addition, Buddhism was not established by the Tathagata Buddha, but created by two great powers in ancient times. It is called Buddhism. It is a sect juxtaposed with human education, interception, elucidation and Youming education in ancient times. The Tathagata Buddha was only born after a great disaster in heaven and earth.


    Although Qin Hao wanted to get the bodhi tree from the Buddha, he was unwilling to abide by the Buddhist rules and regulations, so he thought about it and finally decided to be happy as a descendant of the Buddha. In this way, he would be much more free. He could not only not abide by the rules and regulations, but also embrace the left and right.


    Looking at the dazed appearance of Yang Yi, Prince of Baoxiang country, Qin Hao lazily hugged the little fish and red Ling sitting on his left and right sides, smiled and said to Yang Yi and others, "what? Don''t you know how to rejoice in the Buddha?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yang Yi was embarrassed. He really didn''t know who the happy Buddha Qin Hao said was. As a registered disciple of Baozhang temple and a believer of Buddha, he didn''t even know this. It was really wrong, so he quickly asked Qin Hao for advice.


    "Please tell me," Yang Yi said modestly to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Yang Yi''s words, Qin Hao said to Yang Yi, "Huanxi Buddha is one of the ancient Buddhas juxtaposed with the Tathagata Buddha in Buddhism. He has an extraordinary position in Buddhism. The Buddha indulges in wizards and supreme divine weapons, which can be inherited by Huanxi Buddha."


    "Master, if you believe in the happy Buddha, you don''t need to abide by the rules and regulations?" Yang Yi asked carefully after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    When asked these questions, Yang Yi''s eyes twinkled with hope. Although he was a nominal disciple of Baozhang temple and had practiced Buddhist mind Dharma since childhood, Yang Yi was actually a little tired of Buddhist rules and regulations, but Yang Yi didn''t dare to violate them and had to force himself to abide by them.


    Although Yang Yi is now the heir to the throne of Baoxiang country, he is not the only son of the king of Baoxiang country. If he violates any rules and regulations and is caught by other princes, he will immediately lose his qualification to inherit the throne. Therefore, Yang Yi will have to abide by the Buddhist precepts.


    Now I hear that Qin Hao believes in the joyful Buddha. He can not only eat meat and drink, but also hug left and right, which makes Yang Yi''s mind move. Why should he abide by the commandments when he believes in the Tathagata Buddha, and it can be so beautiful to believe in the joyful Buddha?


    As soon as Qin Hao heard Yang Yi''s words, he knew what the boy was thinking. He smiled in his heart and said to Yang Yi, "of course! I like the Buddha. As long as I don''t commit murder, there are no other rules."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yang Yi''s eyes lit up, then immediately saluted Qin Hao and said loudly to Qin Hao, "master, please accept me. I am willing to believe in the happy Buddha!"


    Qin Hao was naturally very satisfied with Yang Yi''s words. The reason why he wanted to say that he was happy with the Buddha was to let the Buddhist monks in the Western Heaven turn to believe in Happy Buddha. In this way, he could snatch his incense wish from the Buddha.


    All kinds of creatures in the Western Heaven need to believe in the Buddha and the Tathagata Buddha. In this way, the Buddha can gather incense vows and turn them into his Qi. If there are fewer people of all nationalities who believe in the Buddha, the incense vows gathered by the Buddha will naturally become less and his Qi will become less.


    If Qin Hao can make all the people in the Western Heaven believe in Happy Buddha, Qin Hao can gather incense vows. With each passing day, Qin Hao''s Qi will become stronger and the Buddha''s Qi will become weaker.


    Qin Hao looks at Yang Yi and is very satisfied with his performance. As the prince of Baoxiang country and the heir to the throne of Baoxiang, if he believes in Huanxi Buddha, it will naturally cause a great sensation and be very helpful to Qin Hao''s plan.


    "I think you are very lucky. In that case, I will accept you." Qin Hao said to Yang Yi with a smile.


    Yang Yi was overjoyed when he heard Qin Hao''s words. Finally, he didn''t have to abide by the rules and regulations. Just as Qin Hao''s words fell, he heard a loud cry outside the inn, "Yang Yi, you dare to betray the Buddha emperor and the Tathagata Buddha. Your heart can be killed!"


    With this loud drink, a tall young man broke in. His appearance was somewhat similar to Yang Yi, but his eyes were narrow and long, and his lips were slightly thin. At first glance, he was a fickle and unjust man. He came here with a cold smile on his face.


    Behind the young man, there were more than a dozen big monks, who rushed in one by one, surrounded Qin Hao, Yang Yi and others, and then came another big monk, who was an old acquaintance of Qin Hao, because he was monk Baoyun.


    After being beaten away by Qin Hao last time, monk Baoyun just came back and was about to move soldiers to Baozhang temple, but he didn''t expect to be entangled by the second prince of Baoxiang country, Yang Yunhe, and begged him to come to Baoxiang country, because Yang Yunhe was a registered disciple of Baoyun, and Yang Yunhe didn''t show filial piety to monk Baoyun, so monk Baoyun came now.


    When Yang Yi heard Yang Yunhe''s voice, his face suddenly turned pale. He was the Grand Prince of Baoxiang country and the heir to the throne. He should have devoutly believed in the Buddha and the Buddha. Now he wants to believe in what happy Buddha. Isn''t he uncomfortable for himself?


    The second prince Yang Yunhe has always coveted the throne. Now he has caught the handle, and he has been caught in front of Yang Yunhe''s master, monk Baiyun. Now he is finished.


    But the next scene stunned Yang Yimu, because monk Baoyun walked into the Inn and trembled when he saw Qin Hao. He screamed to Qin Hao, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m the Buddha. I''m a genius. I''m the most powerful. Why can''t I be here?" Qin Hao asked with a smile when he saw monk Baoyun.


    Monk Baoyun listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked at Qin Hao''s appearance. He wanted to go up and beat Qin Hao, but he knew he was not Qin Hao''s opponent at all. So monk Baoyun immediately turned around and wanted to go back to Baozhang temple to move rescue soldiers.


    Just as monk Baoyun had just turned around, Qin Hao directly urged the Ming King''s formula with all his strength. The vast Buddha power surged out and shrouded the past towards monk Baoyun. The pure gold Buddha power set Qin Hao off like an eminent monk, making Yang Yi and other onlookers of all nationalities in a trance.


    "Did the Buddha let you go?" Qin Hao said to monk Baoyun blandly.


    Although Qin Hao only quenched the golden body liquid twice, the Buddhist power contained in his body is extremely vast. At the moment, he shrouded all over Baoyun monk and directly suppressed Baoyun monk. He turned around hard and said to Qin Hao, "what do you want?"


    "I''m a genius and a supreme warrior. Naturally, I won''t bully people. I just want to ask you, what are you doing here?" Qin Hao asked monk Baoyun.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, monk Baoyun quickly nodded and bowed and said, "nothing. I just walk around."


    "Just walk around? I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Were you invited by this boy to embarrass him?" Qin Hao said after listening to monk Baoyun and pointing to Yang Yunhe and Yang Yi.


    Hearing the speech, monk Baoyun dared not admit it. He quickly denied it and said, "no, it''s really not. I''m really here to walk around."


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''ll tell you that he has entered my happy Buddha. In the future, he will be covered by me. Whoever dares to touch him will be against me!" Qin Hao said arrogantly after listening to monk Baoyun.


    Yang Yi smiled bitterly when he heard Qin Hao''s words. At this time, he regretted that he would say something about believing in Huanxi Buddha. If it was spread to the king of Baoxiang country, even if he was the heir to the throne, he would be the leader, but at this time, he didn''t dare to say anything and could only admit defeat.


    "Yes, I won''t embarrass him." monk Baoyun answered quickly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to monk Baoyun''s words, but did not take back the vast Buddhist power. He still suppressed monk Baoyun, and then said blandly, "do you want to go back and move the rescue troops?"


    "How do you know?" monk Baoyun was surprised when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He blurted out his words and woke up. He immediately shook his head to deny it and said loudly, "no, I''m definitely not going back to help the soldiers!"


    Qin Hao heard what monk Baoyun said and snorted coldly. Under his psychic power, any idea in the heart of monk Baoyun could not escape Qin Hao''s discovery. Seeing that monk Baoyun denied, Qin Hao smiled and said, "really, isn''t it? What are you going to invite that monk Baoguang for?"


    Monk Baoguang, the elder martial brother of Baozhang temple, is the first expert in Baozhang Temple except the Luohan of Baozhang.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, monk Baoyun was stunned. He looked at Qin Hao in shock. His eyes were full of panic. This was clearly what he thought. Why did Qin Hao know all about it?


    Looking at the appearance of monk Baoyun, Qin Hao sneered. Since he wanted to compete with the Buddha for incense, how could he do it if he didn''t show some magical powers?


    Yang Yi, Yang Yunhe and the monks around him were stunned when they heard what Qin Hao and Baoyun said. They all looked at Qin Hao in shock. At this time, of course, they knew that Qin Hao must be a virtuous monk. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?

 Chapter 330

    Seeing that Qin Hao was able to tell the thoughts of monk Baoyun, the people present were naturally surprised. At first, they thought Qin Hao was a flower monk who had violated all kinds of Buddhist rules and regulations. Now from Qin Hao''s performance, Qin Hao seems to be a virtuous monk.


    "Go ahead. I''m waiting for you here today. No matter who you invite, I''m not afraid." Qin Hao waved to monk Baoyun.


    Monk Baoyun is staring at Qin Hao in a daze. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he is shocked and looks at Qin Hao in disbelief. Although Qin Hao''s physical strength is very strong, Baoguang, the eldest martial brother of Baozhang temple, is a great expert in the perfection of the five Qi realm. Is Qin Hao really fearless?


    Of course, whether Qin Hao is really fearless or not, monk Baoyun just wants to leave here as soon as possible. Qin Hao''s performance is really weird. It''s unheard of that a monk who has committed Lust Caution and meat caution can have such pure and flawless Buddhist power.


    You should know that all Buddhist disciples in the western world must abide by the rules and regulations. All Buddhist disciples who break the precepts either fall into the devil''s way and become a demon monk, or directly spread their skills and become an ordinary mortal. Never like Qin Hao, the more they break the precepts, the more pure their Buddhist power is.


    Monk Baoyun quickly left the Inn and flew to the Baozhang temple. While flying, monk Baoyun thought to himself, "you can''t just find the eldest martial brother, but also report it to the master. This boy is too strange. You''d better ask the master to decide."


    Although monk Baoguang is a master of the twelve major consummation of the five Qi realm, Qin Hao can actually see through the inner thoughts of monk Baoyun, which makes monk Baoyun somewhat uncertain whether monk Baoguang is Qin Hao''s opponent, so he decided to invite the treasure stick arhat as well.


    Baozhang temple is on the Baozhang mountain not far from the imperial city of Baoxiang country. The Baozhang mountain is like a heavenly Baozhang, standing between heaven and earth. The white clouds are only on the hillside, which is very majestic. On the top of the mountain, there is an extremely huge temple, from which there are bursts of chanting, rippling away.


    After returning to Baozhang temple, monk Baoyun flew directly to the Abbot''s yard. After arriving at the Abbot''s yard, he respectfully said to the inside, "master, disciple Baoyun has something important to report."


    "Did you find the ancient dragon eagle?" after hearing the words of monk Baoyun, the door of the Abbot''s yard was pushed open, and the treasure stick arhat came out.


    Since the last time he saw a treasure in the great barren mountain, Baozhang Luohan has been thinking about it. All the disciples of Baozhang temple were sent out to look for the Taigu dragon eagle, but they couldn''t find it. This made Baozhang Luohan very angry and didn''t like anyone.


    Monk Baoyun trembled when he heard the words of Baozhang Luohan, and quickly said to Baozhang Luohan, "master, it''s not about the Taigu dragon eagle, it''s..."


    "I didn''t find the archaic dragon eagle. What are you doing back? Get out of here!" the arhat with treasure staff heard what monk Baoyun said, and his anger immediately surged up. He didn''t let monk Baoyun finish, so he roared directly.


    Moreover, if it weren''t for the fact that Baoyun monk was a disciple of Baozhang Luohan, not many monks in Baozhang temple could practice in the three flower kingdom. Baozhang Luohan wanted to slap the Baoyun monk to death. If he didn''t find the Taigu dragon eagle, he dared to disturb him. Isn''t this looking for death?


    After listening to the words of Baozhang Luohan, monk Baoyun trembled all over. However, he still hardened his head and said to Baozhang Luohan, "master, this is more important than the Taigu dragon eagle. Listen to me."


    Seeing that monk Baoyun didn''t listen to him, Baozhang Luohan immediately rolled away, but said such words. His face sank and said, "well, tell me what it is. If it''s not important to find the Taigu dragon eagle, the poor monk will shoot you."


    After listening to the words of Baozhang Luohan, monk Baoyun was sweating fiercely, and his robes were soaked. However, at this stage, there was no way to turn back, so he had to continue, "Master, my disciple found a monk in Baoxiang country, claiming to have been inherited by the happy Buddha. He not only ate meat and drank wine, but also hugged his left and right. However, the monk''s Buddhist power was pure and flawless, and the monk also had a golden eagle, much like the golden winged ROC in ancient legends."


    "What? The golden winged ROC?" the arhat with the treasure stick heard this, his eyes lit up and shouted.


    Golden winged ROC, it''s the Dharma protector of Buddhism. If you can get a golden winged ROC and give it to the master Buddha emperor of Baozhang Luohan, won''t his Baozhang Luohan be prosperous? So when you hear such news, Baozhang Luohan''s mood will be better immediately. As for what monk Baoyun said earlier, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Lead the way!" Luo Han shouted in a deep voice.


    Monk Baoyun was worried when he saw that the treasure stick arhat only cared about the golden winged ROC. He wanted to talk about Qin Hao, but he didn''t dare to see the treasure stick arhat. He got up and led the way to the treasure elephant country.


    At this time, in the inn of Baoxiang country, Qin Hao looked at monk Baoyun and others. After they left, he looked at Yang Yi, smiled and said, "well, from today on, you are a disciple of Huanxi Buddha. How about it? Are you very happy?"


    Yang Yi is about to cry after hearing Qin Hao''s words. Now he really regrets why he is so impulsive. Although the Buddhist rules and regulations are very strict, as long as he can abide by these rules, he will be able to inherit the throne of Baoxiang king in the future. But now he impulsively says that he wants to enter the pulse of joyful Buddha, which is equivalent to betraying the Buddha and the Buddha emperor. He must be punished by others The prince''s criticism, the heir to the throne must be lost.


    But now it''s irreparable, and Yang Yi can only accept his life. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yang Yi nodded, looked bitter melon and said to Qin Hao, "I''m happy. I''m so happy."


    "Since you''re happy, come and have a drink with me." Qin Hao smiled at Yang Yi and said to Yang Yi.


    Yang Yi''s face changed when he heard Qin Hao''s words. Drinking is also a violation of the precepts. Once he violates the precepts, he will lose his skills at first, and become a devil at last. Just looking at Qin Hao''s smiling face, Yang Yi dare not not drink, but can only go up with a stiff head.


    He took a glass of wine from Qin Hao. Yang Yi quietly looked at the glass in his hand. His face was changeable. Of course, he knew the consequences of breaking the precepts. He just abided by these rules and regulations since childhood. Yang Yi was also a little fed up. Anyway, his throne could not be preserved and he just threw himself out.


    With a sudden look up, Yang Yi directly drank the glass of wine, and then closed his eyes waiting for San Gong.


    Because Yang Yi only drank a glass of wine. Although he broke the commandment, he could not be possessed by the devil. At most, he scattered his skills. Looking at Yang Yi, the monks who supported Yang Yi showed regret, while the monks on Yang Yunhe''s side showed schadenfreude.


    Qin Hao watched Yang Yi drink with great interest. He also heard that once Buddhist disciples in the Western Heaven break the precepts, they will break the rules and become possessed. He just never saw it. Now he finally has a chance.


    Yang Yi, who had been born with a triple environment, was standing there. Suddenly, Yang Yi''s breath dropped rapidly and the Buddha power in his body began to dissipate, which surprised Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, Yang Yi really lost his skill.


    When Qin Hao''s mind moved, Qin Hao directly operated the formula of the king of the Ming Dynasty. The vast Buddha power gushed out of Qin Hao''s body and enveloped Yang Yi. At the same time, Qin Hao shouted, "I''m happy with the Buddha. I don''t want you to stop working. I don''t see who dares!"


    After Qin Hao poured his pure and flawless Buddha power into Yang Yi''s body, suddenly, the Buddha power in Yang Yi no longer dissipated and began to grow, which made everyone who saw this scene stare.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Yi, who originally had three levels of congenital environment, continued to climb in his body. Unexpectedly, he directly broke through the realm and reached the four levels of congenital environment. Then Qin Hao took back the Buddhist power, and Yang Yi''s Buddhist power was no longer broken up, but stabilized in the four levels of congenital environment.


    "Now have another bite of meat," Qin Hao said to Yang Yi.


    Yang Yizheng looked at the Buddha power in his body with a shocked face. He didn''t understand why he didn''t break through the realm. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, his body was shocked, but he didn''t dare to neglect. He hurried to the front table, picked up chopsticks, took a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Previously, Yang Yi was worried. He looked solemn and stirring when drinking, but now he doesn''t worry at all. He directly swallowed a mouthful of meat and chewed it. His eyes twinkled with surprise. This is his first time to eat meat!


    Soon, Yang Yi swallowed the meat, and then stood aside and waited. He ate the meat but broke the law again. Next, it depends on whether he will lose his work. As a result, Yang Yi was surprised that he had nothing to do after waiting for a long time.


    "Ha ha, it''s great that I didn''t lose my kung fu or become a devil!" Yang Yi suddenly laughed, looking very excited and excited.


    The people around looked at Yang Yi and were full of surprise. Most of the monks here are not Buddhist disciples, but they all know that Buddhist disciples who practice Buddhist mind skills, whether they are formal disciples of shaving or nominal disciples without shaving, should break the precepts, they will lose their skills.


    But Yang Yi not only drank, but also ate meat, but didn''t lose his skill. It''s really incredible.


    The second prince Yang Yunhe watched Yang Yi drink and eat meat, but he didn''t give up his work. He also widened his eyes and looked shocked, but then he sneered. Yang Yi had said that he wanted to enter the pulse of Huanxi Buddha, and now he has broken the precept. This time, Yang Yi''s successor to the throne is going to be completely lost.


    "Look at your promise. It''s just drinking and eating meat. It''s a fart. The Buddha told you that following the Buddha will be good for you in the future!" Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to Yang Yi''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yang Yi kept nodding and was very excited.


    Outside the inn, Luohan also saw this scene.

 Chapter 331

    Baozhang temple is not far from Baoxiang country, but at the speed of Baoyun monk and Baozhang Luohan, it will not take much time. When Qin Hao asked Yang Yi to drink, Baozhang Luohan and Baoyun monk had arrived.


    When he saw Yang Yi start to work after drinking, Baozhang Luohan sneered. However, he then saw Qin Hao''s hand. Although the released Buddhist power was far from comparable to him, Qin Hao''s Buddhist power was much purer than that of Baozhang Luohan, which surprised Baozhang Luohan.


    The treasure staff arhat has never seen such pure and flawless Buddha power. Even the Buddha power owned by his master Buddha emperor is a little worse than that of Qin Hao. When he saw that Qin Hao actually used his Buddha power to stop Yang Yi''s scattered work and improve Yang Yi''s strength, he was even more shocked.


    Then he saw that Yang Yi began to eat meat again, but there was nothing at all. He not only didn''t scatter his skills, but also didn''t fall into the devil. This made the treasure stick Luohan unable to calm down any longer, and hurried to the inn.


    The onlookers in the inn naturally knew the treasure stick arhat. Because the treasure stick arhat often came to Baoxiang country to explain the Buddhist scriptures and preach the Buddha Dharma, when he saw the treasure stick arhat appear, the people naturally bowed down, but the treasure stick arhat didn''t pay attention to the people and went straight to Qin Hao.


    When Yang Yi saw that the Baozhang Luohan came, his original excitement disappeared immediately. He was so frightened that he trembled all over and bowed down. The Baozhang Luohan is the first expert in Baozhang state. As long as the Baozhang Luohan said a word, the king of Baoxiang country can change it at will.


    Qin Hao saw the treasure stick arhat coming to him, but he didn''t stand up. He still hugged left and right, which seemed very comfortable. When the treasure stick arhat came to Qin Hao, he looked very serious at the Golden Eagle standing on Qin Hao''s shoulders.


    "Which temple are you a disciple?" the arhat with the treasure staff asked Qin Hao.


    After listening to the words of the treasure stick arhat, Qin Hao smiled and said, "the Buddha is home all over the world and travels all over the world. He is not from any temple."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the arhat with a treasure staff breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried about which of the five hundred arhat temples Qin Hao was a disciple. If so, with Qin Hao''s pure and flawless Buddhist power, who could be Qin Hao''s opponent in the future?


    "Did you really get the inheritance of the joyful Buddha?" arhat continued to ask Qin Hao.


    Of course, ordinary Buddhist disciples do not know Huanxi Buddha, but as a personal disciple of the Buddha emperor, Baozhang Luohan still knows what ancient Buddhas existed in ancient Buddhas, and Huanxi Buddha is naturally the most special among ancient Buddhas, because only the disciples of Huanxi Buddha can abide by the Buddhist rules and regulations, but can have incomparably pure Buddhist power.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of Luohan, stretched out his hand and hugged the little fish and red Ling sitting on both sides again, smiled and said, "what? Don''t you believe it?"


    Looking at Qin Hao''s action, the Baozhang Luohan nodded. Naturally, he believed that Qin Hao really got the inheritance of the joyful Buddha, which excited the Baozhang Luohan. The inheritance of the joyful Buddha. If he gave it to the Buddha, he would certainly get a great reward.


    In the Western Heaven, although there are many Buddhist countries, all of which believe in Buddha and Buddha, the number is still very small compared with the infinite creatures in the whole Western Heaven. It is because becoming a Buddhist disciple has to abide by all kinds of rules and regulations that the creatures in the Western Heaven believe that Buddha is not as good as the heavenly deities and great emperors in other heaven.


    If the happy Buddha is handed down to the Buddha and spread by the Buddha, will it not enable more creatures in the Western Heaven to believe in the Buddha?


    Thinking of these, the eyes of the treasure staff arhat twinkled, looked at Qin Hao and smiled coldly, "OK, that''s great! If you hand over the inheritance of the happy Buddha, the poor monk will spare you from dying. Otherwise, don''t blame the poor monk for being cruel and cruel."


    The people present did not expect that the treasure stick arhat would suddenly change his face, and everyone in the inn was shocked. At this time, a vast breath was released from the treasure stick arhat. Although the treasure stick arhat only had the perfect cultivation of the king''s realm, it was not that everyone in the Inn could compete. It was just the breath that was released, and everyone in the inn vomited blood together, Some even went straight into a coma.


    There are three flower States and five Qi states between the blood exchange state Yizhong and the king state Yizhong. Baozhang Luohan naturally has confidence that Qin Hao can collapse with his own breath alone, but he miscalculated.


    I saw that with the breath released by the treasure stick arhat, Qin Hao also released a light golden light, wrapped the little fish, the girls and himself, and the mighty breath released by the treasure stick arhat was blocked by the golden light released by Qin Hao, which did them no harm.


    When the arhat with a treasure stick saw this scene, his eyes coagulated and immediately urged the Buddha power in his body. Then he stretched out his hand and wanted Qin Hao to grasp it. However, when his hand touched the golden light released from Qin Hao, he couldn''t move forward, which surprised the arhat with a treasure stick.


    The faint golden light released from Qin Hao can block his breath, which has surprised the Baozhang Luohan. However, the Baozhang Luohan urged the Buddha to give Qin Hao a hand. It''s incredible that they can''t break the golden light released from Qin Hao.


    Continue to improve the Buddha power and grab Qin Hao. Luohan doesn''t believe that he can''t take Qin Hao.


    However, as the arhat of the treasure staff urged the Buddha power, Qin Hao also operated the formula of the king of the Ming Dynasty. The pure Buddha power surged out. The golden light on Qin Hao''s body expanded and expanded continuously. Unexpectedly, a virtual shadow of a giant Buddha with a height of three feet was condensed around Qin Hao''s body, holding flowers and smiling, motionless as a mountain.


    "Buddha''s golden body?" when he saw the treasure staff of this scene, Luohan immediately screamed and looked shocked.


    He thought Qin Hao got the inheritance of happy Buddha. In addition, he just paid attention to the blood exchange environment and didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao. Now he saw the virtual shadow of the big Buddha condensed around Qin Hao''s body, which shocked the arhat with the treasure stick. This is a precursor to condensing the golden body of the Buddha!


    In the whole Western Heaven, only the Buddha has gathered the Buddha''s golden body, and his defense is famous in the ten Heaven circles. Only the golden body of Qin Hao, the great Qin Tianting of the southeast heaven, can be comparable to it, but the golden body of Qin Hao has been broken. Now, in terms of defense, it is naturally the first golden body of the Buddha.


    As a disciple of the Buddha, the arhat with the treasure staff naturally knows the formula of the golden body liquid and has been refining the flesh with the golden body liquid, but he has never been able to condense the golden body of the Buddha. Now he sees that Qin Hao has a precursor to condense the golden body, which makes the arhat with the treasure staff shocked and jealous.


    Although Qin Hao only condensed a virtual shadow of the Buddha''s golden body, even so, Qin Hao''s defense will be extremely strong.


    The treasure stick arhat, who was extremely jealous, looked at Qin Hao and snorted coldly. He raised the Buddha power again and grabbed Qin Hao. The mighty Buddha power surrounded the treasure stick arhat and burst out. In an instant, the whole Inn was turned into powder, and everyone in the inn was shocked by the mighty Buddha power.


    However, no matter how the treasure stick arhat urged the Buddha, he still couldn''t move forward. Qin Hao sat there lazily with his hands around the little fish and red Ling. While enjoying it, he said to the treasure stick arhat, "don''t waste your energy. Although this Buddha is not your opponent, you want to break this Buddha''s golden body, that''s impossible."


    The reason why Qin Hao dared to come to Baozhang temple and so brazenly claimed that he had been passed on by the happy Buddha and competed with the Buddha emperor for incense is naturally because he has practiced the king''s formula. Since he practiced the king''s formula and cooperated with the golden body liquid, although he is still far from condensing the Buddha''s golden body, he can resist the attack of the monks in the king''s realm.


    Quenching the body with golden body liquid and cultivating the formula of the Ming king at the same time can condense extremely pure and flawless Buddha power. However, the condensed Buddha power will not enter Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, but exists in Qin Hao''s flesh, muscles and bones. It constantly quenches Qin Hao''s flesh body and makes Qin Hao''s flesh body stronger. Of course, Qin Hao can also urge the Buddha power in his body at any time.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the anger on his face flashed away and directly urged all the Buddhist power. He saw the golden light on his right hand and grabbed Qin Hao little by little. However, more and more golden light poured out from Qin Hao, and the virtual shadow of the big Buddha around Qin Hao''s body became more and more condensed. The palm of the Baozhang Luohan could not be broken.


    "OK, just stop. I have a deal to talk to you." Qin Hao said to the treasure stick arhat with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the arhat with the treasure stick really couldn''t break Qin Hao''s Golden Shadow. Finally, he could only put away the Buddhist power and said to Qin Hao, "what business?"


    At this time, the treasure stick arhat is naturally very depressed. He is the king''s realm, and Qin Hao is only the exchange of blood, but he can''t do anything about Qin Hao. If this is spread, other Arhats will laugh at him.


    "It''s said that the qualifying of 500 arhat temple is about to begin, and your Baozhang temple has been laying the foundation. I can help you save some face." Qin Hao said to Baozhang arhat with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Luo Han''s face became gloomy for a moment. This was the last thing he wanted to mention. Then he looked at Qin Hao, snorted coldly, and said, "with you? A heavy exchange of blood? You don''t even have the qualification to participate!"


    The five hundred arhat Temple qualifying competition stipulates that only the disciples of each temple below the king''s territory can participate, but the minimum need is more than sanhuajing. Of course, the monks with sanhuajing accomplishments are just a foil in the five hundred arhan Temple qualifying competition. The real main force is the five Qi territory monks of each temple.


    Qin Haocai changed his blood and was really not qualified to participate.

 Chapter 332

    Qin Hao was still very clear about the fact that the qualifying war of the 500 arhat Temple required cultivation to reach the three flower kingdom. Therefore, Qin Hao was not angry after listening to the words of the Baozhang arhan, but directly urged the Buddha power in his body, and the light golden light was released from his body.


    Looking at the golden light released from Qin Hao''s body, Luo Han was stunned at first and then happy. Of course, he understood Qin Hao''s meaning. Although Qin Hao is a heavy exchange of blood, even his perfect friar in the king''s territory can''t break Qin Hao''s defense. Who else can?


    As long as Qin Hao enters Baozhang temple, Baozhang temple will be in an invincible position, which makes Baozhang Luohan excited immediately. As long as he can win an invincible game, he won''t be at the bottom at least!


    "But you still can''t take part without going to the three flower border?" the treasure stick arhat said very depressed.


    Although Qin Hao has very strong defense, his cultivation is only about changing blood. It is impossible to participate in the qualifying competition of 500 arhat temple. It is useless. This makes the arhat with treasure stick very depressed and his face looks ugly in an instant.


    "I''m the Buddha. I''m a genius. I''m the greatest martial artist. I''ll give you one month." Qin Hao said arrogantly after listening to the words of the treasure stick arhat.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Luohan looked at Qin Hao and his eyes were full of doubt. Although Qin Hao can have such strength at such an age, it''s extraordinary, but it''s a bit paranoid to want to enter the three flower kingdom from the blood exchange realm in a month.


    The blood exchange realm is the most important realm after stepping into the congenital realm, because this realm not only completely becomes the stage of congenital beings, but also has great significance for the future road of practice. Only when the foundation of the blood exchange realm is laid, the future practice will be more smooth.


    At the stage of blood exchange, what is important is not the improvement of mana, but the improvement of one''s own Qi and blood. Only the purer and thicker one''s own Qi and blood are quenched in the blood exchange, will the cultivation after stepping into the three flower realm not only be faster, but also have stronger mana.


    Therefore, during the exchange of blood, any friar dare not be careless, and will carefully refine his own Qi and blood, and improve a little. Even the friar with the best talent can''t have any great achievements without hundreds of years of refining.


    However, it has been less than a year since the ranking war of 500 arhat temple. It is impossible for Qin Hao to step into the three flower kingdom from the blood exchange realm.


    Looking at the suspicious color on the face of the treasure stick arhat, Qin Hao smiled faintly and said to the treasure stick arhat, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. When the Buddha breaks through the three flower realm, you will naturally believe it."


    "Well, as long as you can break through the three flowers in a month, the poor monk can let you participate in the ranking war of five hundred arhat temple. But if you have any conditions, you can say it. If the poor monk can''t do it, there''s no need to talk about the deal." the treasure stick arhat listened to Qin Hao, waved it silently and said calmly.


    Not to mention a month, as long as Qin Hao can step into the three flower realm from the blood exchange realm before the ranking war of the five hundred arhat temple, the Baozhang arhat will let him participate in the war on behalf of the Baozhang temple. The Baozhang temple has been at the bottom for too many times. If he can break through once, it is naturally what the Baozhang arhat wants.


    In addition, during the ranking war of the five hundred arhat temple, the Buddha will also go. At that time, the treasure stick arhat can tell the Buddha about Qin Hao''s Happy Buddha inheritance. He can''t do anything about Qin Hao, but with the power of the Buddha, it''s natural to catch Qin Hao.


    "The Buddha needs gold body liquid. The more, the better!" Qin Hao whispered after listening to the words of the treasure stick arhat.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Luohan''s eyes shrunk and said to Qin Hao in a deep voice, "do you know the golden body liquid?"


    "Nonsense, if the Buddha doesn''t know the golden body liquid, how to cultivate the Buddha''s golden body?" Qin Hao said to the treasure stick arhat with a natural look after listening to the words of the treasure stick arhat.


    When he heard the speech, Luo Han looked at Qin Hao and nodded. The more he felt relieved about Qin Hao, he had the inheritance of happy Buddha. He knew that the golden body liquid had condensed the virtual shadow of the Buddha''s golden body. All these showed that Qin Hao was a Buddhist disciple.


    "OK, I''ll provide you with enough body liquid, but you must win the title of Baozhang temple in the qualifying war!" Baozhang Luohan said to Qin Hao again after pondering for a while.


    Although the elixir needed by the golden body liquid is not rare, it is not easy to meet the requirements of boiling the golden body liquid again and again. The treasure stick arhat can provide Qin Hao with the elixir for boiling the golden body liquid, but the treasure stick arhat certainly won''t do anything to lose.


    It is undoubtedly the best reward for Baozhang temple to win the title in the ranking war of 500 Luohan temple!


    "What a big thing, it''s too simple for me!" Qin Hao said arrogantly after listening to the words of Baozhang Luohan.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Baozhang Luohan also said other things. After reaching a deal with Qin Hao, Baozhang Luohan would take Qin Hao to Baozhang temple. Qin Hao didn''t refuse, so he would fly to Baozhang temple with Baozhang Luohan.


    However, when he saw Yang Yizhi in the distance, Qin Hao stopped and said to Baozhang Luohan, "this boy is already a disciple of my happy Buddha. I need this boy to carry forward the meaning of happy Buddhism in the future. I will leave the throne of king of Baoxiang country to him."


    Baozhang Luohan listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at the excited Yang Yi and nodded. He originally wanted to pass on the happy Buddha to the Buddha first, let the Buddha pass on, and let the Western celestial friars believe in the Buddha more. Therefore, it doesn''t matter what Qin Hao said.


    Seeing the treasure stick, Luohan nodded. Yang Yi, standing in the distance, was naturally more excited and quickly kowtowed. He never expected that the result would be like this. In the future, he can not only drink and eat meat, marry a wife and have children, but also inherit the throne. This is really incredible.


    After kowtowing to the Baozhang Luohan, Yang Yi will kowtow to Qin Hao, but finds that Qin Hao has flown away with the Baozhang Luohan. Seeing this, Yang Yi secretly vowed that as long as he ascended the throne of Baoxiang country, the whole Baoxiang country will believe in the happy Buddha and Qin Hao.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Hao followed Baozhang Luohan to Baozhang temple. Then Baozhang Luohan asked Baoyun monk to arrange a separate courtyard for Qin Hao. There are many temples in Baozhang temple, and there are many other courtyards for guests. Qin Hao is very satisfied with the quiet environment and pleasant scenery.


    After monk Baoyun left, Qin Hao looked at the other courtyard and gradually appeared an obscene smile on his face. Then he said to the little fish girls, "hurry to choose the room you like, and then..."


    Before Qin Hao finished, the little fish girls were already blushing. Qin Hao looked at Qin Hao. Then, the little fish girls chose a room of their own and went back to the room. Only the little nun was left. She looked at Qin Hao with a blushing face and looked at Qin Hao at a loss.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao came forward and held the little nun''s tender hand. He gently hugged the little nun into his arms and whispered to the little nun, "can''t wait to marry the emperor?"


    Qin Hao has set up prohibitions in other hospitals, so he is not worried that someone will hear him.


    "You talk nonsense, people don''t!" the little nun was so ashamed that she stamped her feet and bowed her head to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and said in the little nun''s ear, "don''t worry, the emperor will marry you soon!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little nun became more shy and gave Qin Hao a white look. Then she turned and ran to an empty room. After running into the room, she quickly closed the door. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled, and then turned and walked to xiaoyu''er''s room. Whoever made Xiaoyu the first day''s concubine, it''s natural to start with xiaoyu''er.


    Pushing open the door of the little fish''s room, Qin Hao saw the little fish sitting by the bed waiting for Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao felt hot. He went to the bed, sat next to the little fish, reached out and held the little fish''s Qianqian jade hand, gently hugged the little fish in his arms, and said to the little fish''s ear, "do you miss me?"


    Little fish listened to Qin Hao''s words and nodded hard. Although he has been practicing in Qin Hao''s five finger mountain, he has always been with Qin Hao, but little fish wants to be with Qin Hao very much.


    It''s just that Xiaoyuer also knows that with her previous strength, following Qin Hao is a burden to Qin Hao, so she has been practicing hard in Qin Hao''s five finger mountain. Now she has finally stepped into the congenital environment, and she can finally follow Qin Hao, which makes Xiaoyuer very happy.


    Seeing the little fish nodding, Qin Hao''s heart was even hotter. He flicked his fingers and extinguished the candles in the room. Then Qin Hao gently kissed the little fish''s mouth, wantonly invaded the little fish''s sweet tongue, and overbearing peeled off the clothes on the little fish one by one.


    The little fish also warmly catered to Qin Hao and vented his thoughts for so long. A spring soon poured out of the room.


    When xiaoyu''er and Qin Hao began to practice the great joy Yin and Yang together, an unprecedented feeling lingered between them. At this moment, Qin Hao and Xiaoyu''s five senses were more sensitive than ever. Just the simplest touch could make them feel unimaginable joy.


    Of course, Qin Hao knows that this is because both of them have stepped into the congenital environment and become congenital creatures. Their physique has greatly improved. However, Qin Hao didn''t expect that they would feel so strong!


    Fortunately, Qin Hao is now very strong in Yuanyang, otherwise he will not be able to keep it.


    Finally, in the loud scream of the little fish, Qin Hao sent the little fish to the peak again. Then the little fish fell asleep, but Qin Hao got up and walked to Hongling''s room. Qin Hao was busy this night.

 Chapter 333

    "It''s really easy to change the blood environment," Qin Hao said leisurely, lying on the rattan chair.


    After practicing the great joy Yin Yang Dao with the little fish girls last night, Qin Hao not only experienced an unprecedented feeling, but also improved Qin Hao''s mana. He stepped directly from the first level of the blood exchange realm to the second level of the blood exchange realm. Although it was only the improvement of the first level, Qin Hao''s life was greatly increased.


    Thinking of the madness last night, Qin Hao''s face hung a cheap smile again, and the little fish and girls sitting around Qin Hao listened to Qin Hao''s words. Naturally, their faces turned red and turned their eyes at Qin Hao one by one. The little nuns sitting on the edge blushed as if they were going to drop blood.


    Although the other courtyard was forbidden by Qin Hao, the voice in the other courtyard could not be heard outside, but the little nun was in the other courtyard. Of course, you can hear it. Thinking of the shy voice one after another last night, the little nun''s face seemed to be burning.


    Looking at the shy appearance of the girls, Qin Hao looked proud, but it was a pity that he was not in the great Qin Tianting in the southeast celestial world. Otherwise, it would be more wonderful to have Qin Yuyan and other 36 heavenly concubines with him. When he thought of Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines, Qin Hao stretched his waist and stood up.


    Then Qin Hao came to the center of the other courtyard. He was moved. A huge Dan furnace appeared in front of Qin Hao. It was the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace.


    Looking at the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, Qin Hao gently raised his hand. A silver Rune appeared at his fingertips, but it was a thunder rune. After having the wisdom against the sky, Qin Hao once again understood the true meaning of thunder and condensed the thunder rune. Naturally, it''s nothing to say, and many thunder runes have been branded in his body.


    With one flick, the condensed thunder Rune shot into the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace and fell into the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. Suddenly, thunder fell from the sky and fell into the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, and then was absorbed by the thunder rune.


    The roaring thunder sounded continuously. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thunder fell. After being swallowed by the thunder runes, it turned into a ball of silvery water, rippling in the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace and emitting a terrible smell.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao showed his satisfaction. Unexpectedly, he could really condense thunder into thunder water. It was only hundreds of thunder that condensed a small ball of thunder water. It was too few, so Qin Hao continued to condense thunder runes and put them into the 10000 thunder smelting furnace.


    At the same time, Qin Hao also continuously enlarged the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, which was only one foot high, and turned it into ten feet high. Thunder kept falling on the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. Under the condensation of thunder runes, it continued to turn into thunder water, making more and more thunder water in the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace.


    Naturally, the monks of Baozhang Temple noticed the movement made by Qin Hao in the other courtyard. However, no monk came to inquire, and even the Baozhang arhat did not appear. Of course, with the strength of the Baozhang arhat, you can know everything that happened here without coming.


    In the Abbot''s yard, the Baozhang arhat sat in the room, slowly took back his divine knowledge and stopped paying attention to the situation of Qin Hao. Although he was surprised that Qin Hao could manipulate thunder, the stronger Qin Hao, the greater the chance of Baozhang Temple winning the championship. Naturally, the Baozhang arhat would not interfere with Qin Hao.


    "Master, do you really want that whore monk to replace the disciple?" just as the treasure stick arhat recovered his divine knowledge, a big monk sitting in front of the treasure stick arhat said to him.


    The great monk sitting in front of the arhat with a treasure staff looks only about 30 years old. He looks very ordinary, but he is tall, with tangled muscles, shiny bronze skin and terrible breath, but his eyebrows are full of anger.


    "Baoguang, as a teacher, it''s also a helpless move. Although you have completed the twelve aspects of the five Qi realm, you still don''t have many advantages over those people in the Dragon subduing temple, Fuhu temple and Leiyin temple. As a teacher, I wanted to find the treasure for you, but I haven''t heard from you until now. If I found the treasure, I certainly want you to go to war." Baozhang Luohan said softly.


    Monk Baoguang, the eldest martial brother of Baozhang temple and the most beloved disciple of Baozhang Luohan. In the past, Baoguang fought in every 500 Luohan Temple ranking war. Although Baoguang was at the bottom every time, it did not affect Baoguang''s position in Baozhang Luohan''s heart. Baoguang also worked hard and practiced hard every time when he came back. This time, he finally reached the level of twelve perfection in the five Qi realm, Just before the snow, the treasure stick arhat won''t let him participate.


    Such a blow naturally made Baoguang monk very angry. After knowing the news, he immediately came to find Baozhang Luohan.


    After listening to the words of Baozhang Luohan, monk Baoguang felt better. Of course, he knew that Baozhang Luohan asked the whole disciples of Baozhang temple to look for the ancient dragon eagle in order to find a treasure, but he didn''t expect that Baozhang Luohan was looking for the treasure for him.


    "Master, even if there is no treasure, the disciple will certainly be ashamed of himself and will not give you any more shame." monk Baoguang said loudly to Luohan.


    Although he was very moved in his heart, Baoguang monk was still very unwilling. He still wanted to participate in the ranking war of 500 arhat temple, and let a boy with only a heavy exchange of blood replace him, which made Baoguang monk unbearable.


    After listening to the words of monk Baoguang, Luo Han sighed and said to monk Baoguang, "since you are so unwilling, master will give you a chance. The boy said that he can break through the three flower border in a month. Then you will fight with him. If you can win him, let you go to the war."


    Of course, Baoguang Luohan knows that Baoguang monk can''t win Qin Hao. Even he can''t break Qin Hao''s defense, and Baoguang monk is even more impossible. However, Baoguang monk doesn''t know. After listening to Baozhang Luohan''s words, Baoguang monk''s eyes brightened and nodded heavily.


    "Thank you, master. The disciple will certainly make him look good in a month!" monk Baoguang shouted.


    After hearing what Baoguang monk said, Baozhang Luohan nodded and didn''t say anything else. Instead, he closed his eyes and refreshed himself. Seeing this, Baoguang monk got up and retreated outside the Abbot''s yard, looked in the direction of Qin Hao''s other yard, and his eyes glittered with cold light.


    Two hours later, the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace was full of thunder water. Seeing this, Qin Hao flew up to the top of the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, looked at the clear thunder water in the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, felt the terrible smell and energy released from the thunder water, and was naturally very satisfied.


    "Such powerful energy is enough," Qin Hao said softly.


    The reason why Qin Hao wants to condense so much thunder water is naturally to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula. In terms of refining Qi and blood, which mental method can be compared with the nine turn golden body formula?


    It''s just that the aura and energy needed to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula is too huge. In the last life, Qin Hao could not have cultivated the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfect state if he hadn''t found nine strange places. Of course, it''s impossible to find another strange place now. Qin Hao can only find another way.


    If it were in the past, Qin Hao would really have a headache, but now he doesn''t need it at all.


    Since the integration of the golden brain vomited from the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao''s wisdom root has been inspired to the point of going against the sky. Qin Hao has mastered the true meaning of thunder. This alone is enough for Qin Hao to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfect state.


    The thunder between heaven and earth is endless, and the energy contained is much stronger than the aura of heaven and earth. Qin Hao didn''t dare to try easily when his body was still very weak because he didn''t master the thunder Avenue in his last life. When he practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfect state, the thunder energy had no effect on his golden body.


    Of course, now Qin Hao is only the ninth turn golden body formula, and the third turn is perfect. Thunder energy also plays a great role in the quenching of Qin Hao''s flesh. It can even push the ninth turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfect state, and let Qin Hao condense the supreme golden body again, but it will take a long time.


    In addition, not only the thunder energy, Qin Hao can also manipulate the sky star flag to summon the star power. Although the star power is not as violent as the thunder power, it is more endless than the thunder power. In particular, the star power summoned by the sky star flag is the power of those ancient stars derived from the founding of the world.


    At the time of the founding of the world, in addition to the sun star and the Taiyin star transformed by the left and right eyes of Pangu God, 36000 stars were derived between heaven and earth. This is the earliest star between heaven and earth, which has continued since ancient times.


    Of course, there are definitely more than 36000 stars in heaven and earth, but these stars derived later can not be compared with the 36000 ancient stars, and the star power summoned by the star flag of the sky comes from the 36000 ancient stars, which is naturally endless.


    And Qin Hao is now beginning to understand the star avenue. With Qin Hao''s wisdom, I believe it will not take long to master the true meaning of the star avenue. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao will have the confidence to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfection again.


    Of course, all this takes time, and now what Qin Hao lacks most is time.


    Looking at the clear thunder water in the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, Qin Hao jumped down and was instantly submerged in the thunder water.


    At the moment of entering the thunder water, Qin Hao felt the endless violent energy squeezing towards his flesh. In an instant, he broke into his flesh and began to collide and destroy it in Qin Hao''s body.


    An unimaginable sharp pain hit Qin Hao, making Qin Hao''s mind almost collapse.


    "Damn it, it really hurts!" although Qin Hao was ready, he grinned in pain.


    Dare not neglect, Qin Hao quickly ran the nine turn golden body formula, absorbed and refined the thunder energy, and urged the thunder energy to quench his Qi, blood, muscles and bones, making a complete impact on the fourth turn of the nine turn golden body formula!

 Chapter 334

    Even in the lower world, Qin Hao summoned a thunder to quench his flesh, which was tortured to death. Now he has soared to the ten heavenly realms, with complete laws of heaven and earth, and the power of thunder is greater. However, Qin Hao is now immersed in the thunder water condensed by thousands of thunder, and the pain of his flesh can be imagined.


    The violent and domineering thunder force broke into Qin Hao''s body and destroyed it wantonly. Endless pain hit Qin Hao. Qin Hao quickly ran the nine turn golden body formula to absorb and quench it, but it didn''t work. The thunder force was too huge!


    Seeing this, Qin Hao can only urge the Ming King''s formula. A faint golden light is released from Qin Hao. A virtual shadow of a big Buddha condenses around Qin Hao and wraps Qin Hao in it. Suddenly, Qin Hao''s situation is much better and resists the impact of thunder.


    Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and then his heart moved. The five element law around heaven and earth poured into Qin Hao, and the law God chain continued to pour into Qin Hao''s body. This time, the law God chain was much stronger than the last time, and the power of the five element law was naturally greater.


    The reason why Qin Hao is confident that he will be promoted to the three flower kingdom within one month is naturally because Qin Hao now has the anti heaven wisdom root. Under such anti heaven wisdom root, Qin Hao''s understanding of the five elements Avenue, various supernatural powers and mysteries continues to improve. Naturally, the five elements law will become larger and larger, and the law God chain will become thicker and thicker.


    As Qin Hao absorbs more of the five element rules, the more potential of the five virtues will be stimulated, the more vitality will flow out of the five zang organs, and Qin Hao''s mana will rise rapidly. The three flower realm is not difficult for Qin Hao at all.


    Therefore, after urging the king''s formula of the immovable Ming Dynasty, Qin Hao began to practice at ease. The whole person soon fell into the realm of emptiness and brightness, forgot the existence of time, and only the breath became stronger and stronger.


    A month passed in a hurry. Qin Hao was still sitting in the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace to practice. On this day, a large group of monks appeared outside Qin Hao''s other courtyard, led by monk Baoguang, followed by monk Baoyun and others.


    Because a month ago, Baozhang Luohan promised Baoguang monk that Baoguang monk could fight Qin Hao as long as Qin Hao could break through the three flower kingdom within a month, and as long as Baoguang monk could defeat Qin Hao, the ranking war of 500 Luohan temple was still fought by Baoguang monk.


    One month''s time has come. Naturally, Baoguang monk can''t wait. He took Baoyun monk and other younger martial brothers to Qin Hao''s other courtyard and stood in front of the other courtyard. Baoguang monk gave Baoyun a look, and Baoyun monk hurried forward.


    "Prostitute monk, come out and fight with elder martial brother Baoguang!" monk Baoyun yelled at the other courtyard.


    Because Qin Hao always calls himself a Buddha, but he never said his Dharma name, monk Baoyun doesn''t know how to call Qin Hao, but Qin Hao, as a monk, embraces both sides. Naturally, he is a prostitute monk. Even if Qin Hao gets the happy Buddha inheritance, it won''t work. A prostitute monk is a prostitute monk!


    Qin Hao is still in seclusion. Of course, he won''t pay attention to monk Baoyun. After listening to monk Baoyun''s words, the door of the other courtyard was opened, and all the girls of the little fish came out one after another. All of them are pretty and cold. The little fish asked monk Baoyun with a cold face, "who do you say is a prostitute monk?"


    The little fish girls haven''t been idle for a month. They are also practicing hard. Although the speed of improvement is far from being compared with Qin Hao, their accomplishments have also been significantly improved. Of course, even the little fish, who has the fastest speed of cultivation, is now just nine levels of innate environment, which is far from the current Baoyun monk.


    It''s just that monk Baoyun listened to what little fish said and looked at the pretty faces and cold faces of the girls. His originally high momentum suddenly weakened. After being a monk for such a long time, monk Baoyun was the first time to contact women like this. Naturally, he was not used to it.


    Seeing that Baoyun monk was silent, Baoguang monk standing behind gave a cold hum, which shocked Baoyun monk''s body. He quickly said to the little fish, "don''t talk nonsense. Let the prostitute monk come out. Senior brother Baoguang will fight with him!"


    "Buddha is in seclusion. Come back next time." the little fish said coldly after listening to monk Baoyun.


    Because it is in the Western Heaven and in Baozhang temple, little fish should be more cautious in their address to Qin Hao. They dare not call Qin Hao as before, and it is most reasonable to call Qin Hao Buddha. Although little fish are very dissatisfied with this address, they can only do so first.


    "Shut up? That means he hasn''t stepped into the three flowers? Hum, what a waste!" monk Baoguang said coldly after listening to the little fish.


    Of course, what monk Baoguang said is very contrary to his heart. At the beginning, it took him hundreds of years to harden his blood from the blood exchange realm into the three flower realm, but now Qin Hao has only been closed for a month. Under normal circumstances, it is naturally impossible to enter the three flower realm.


    However, because Qin Hao robbed him of the qualification to participate in the ranking war of the 500 arhat temple, monk Baoguang was angry and naturally would not be polite. Although they knew that monk Baoguang said too much, they did not dare to speak for Qin Hao.


    The little fish''s daughters were naturally angry when they listened to monk Baoguang''s words. The little fish snorted coldly and said, "even if my Buddha is waste, he can step into the three flower state in a month. Unlike some people, his mouth is powerful. In fact, he is not even waste."


    Monk Baoguang didn''t expect that the seemingly innocent and lovely little fish spoke so fiercely, and his anger surged upward. It''s a pity that he is a Buddhist disciple, not a fake monk like Qin Hao. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to do anything to the little fish''s daughters, otherwise he will break the precepts and lose his repair.


    "Hum, it''s wishful thinking to step into the three flowers in a month. Stop talking nonsense and call him out quickly!" monk Baoguang snorted coldly and said with anger.


    The little fish listened to the words of monk Baoguang, smiled disdainfully at monk Baoguang, and then said, "if you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean my Buddha can''t do it. Don''t worry. After my Buddha leaves the pass, one finger can kill you!"


    After listening to the arrogant words of little fish, monk Baoguang was angry, but he couldn''t attack. The anger in his eyes seemed to come out.


    However, at this time, there was a rumbling thunder in the other courtyard. Then, the golden light in the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace was released, and the figure sitting in the golden light slowly rose from the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. Naturally, it was Qin Hao.


    Monk Baoguang and other people and the girls of little fish looked at Qin Hao. Qin Hao sat in the air, and the golden light on his body gradually dissipated, revealing his true face. At this time, Qin Hao''s breath was calm, calm, free of fireworks, no surging meaning, and there was no power fluctuation around him, just like a mortal.


    However, at this time, a three inch long golden dragon suddenly came out of Qin Hao''s body and surrounded Qin Hao''s body. This scene made Baoguang monk, Baoyun monk and others stare, and Baoyun monk exclaimed, "blood turns into a dragon? This..."


    The Qi and blood in the monk''s body condenses into a dragon, which is the embodiment of the monk''s extremely powerful Qi and blood. If the blood turns into a dragon under the congenital environment, it would not surprise monk Baoguang and others, and Qin Hao has already stepped into the congenital environment.


    It''s too difficult for friars above the congenital realm to turn blood into dragons, because after becoming a congenital creature, their blood will become extremely powerful. Especially after experiencing the blood exchange realm, it''s even more difficult to turn blood into dragons. Almost no one can do it. All friars who can do this are peerless demons and have supreme cultivation talents.


    Therefore, seeing the Golden Dragon surrounded by Qin Hao''s body, monk Baoguang''s face was very ugly. I think he also wanted to condense his blood into a dragon in the blood exchange environment, but he didn''t succeed in the end. Now seeing Qin Hao achieve this step made him jealous.


    However, this is not over. After a golden dragon was drilled out of Qin Hao''s body, another golden dragon came out, one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, a full 100 golden dragons surrounded Qin Hao''s body and wrapped Qin Hao in it, like a golden armor.


    The Baoguang monks and others who saw this scene have been dumbfounded. They have opened their mouths one by one, and their faces are full of incredible. A whole hundred golden dragons. What a huge amount of Qi and blood can do it? Is this still fucking human?


    Looking at the Golden Dragon surrounded by Qin Hao''s body, monk Baoguang and others suddenly burst into deep fear, because even wild animals with divine animal blood can''t have Qin Hao''s huge blood, which is really unacceptable.


    But the fact is right in front of them, so they can''t help believing it.


    The third turn of the nine turn golden body formula is complete, and the blood gas turns into a dragon. Qin Hao has the first golden dragon. In this month''s cultivation, Qin Hao has refined all the thunder water in the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, and finally completed the fourth turn of the nine turn golden body formula. He has 100 golden dragons, and his physical strength and strength have been improved a hundred times!


    The power of a dragon is the galloping power of 100 million horses, and a hundred dragons are naturally the power of 10 billion heavenly horses!


    Qin Hao, who practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the fourth turn, now finally has some self-protection power. With the power of a hundred dragons, Qin Hao now has the power to fight even in the face of the treasure stick arhat.


    Of course, among the monks in the king''s realm, the arhat with a treasure stick is still the worst. Qin Hao''s strength is only equal to that of the arhat with a treasure stick. It''s too far from the great emperor''s realm. Naturally, Qin Hao can''t be satisfied.


    Golden dragons surrounded Qin Hao''s body. The three sent out a faint golden light, which completely wrapped Qin Hao in it. In the golden light, Qin Hao''s body was wrapped with Nirvana fire and began his fourth nirvana.


    [recommend the best flower city dragon by yu''er who wants to fly. Don''t miss it!!]

 Chapter 335

    Qin Hao''s nirvana fire is very famous in the ten heavenly realms. In the past, Qin Hao used to wrap himself with Nirvana fire during the war with the great emperors and Tianzun. In this way, Qin Hao can rush to death bravely and recover immediately even if he was injured.


    Therefore, Qin Hao naturally did not dare to easily reveal the existence of Nirvana divine fire in front of outsiders. As a last resort, Qin Hao would summon the blood dragon in his body and surround himself so that outsiders could not see the situation inside. Only then did he dare to urge Nirvana divine fire to nirvana for the fourth time.


    The nirvana fire gushed out from Qin Hao''s heart, instantly wrapped Qin Hao''s whole body, burned and quenched Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao sat in the air with no joy or sorrow and looked very calm. Although the refining of Nirvana fire was like purgatory, Qin Hao was able to bear it after the twists and turns of thunder and water.


    Two hours later, the nirvana fire slowly took back Qin Hao''s heart. Qin Hao''s fourth Nirvana was completed. His heart moved. All the blood dragons suddenly burst into gold. Then a burst of changes rushed towards Qin Hao and turned into a Golden Dragon Armor.


    This is an ability that appears after the completion of the fourth turn of the nine turn golden body formula. It condenses a Golden Dragon Armor with a hundred blood dragons to protect Qin Hao''s body, and this Dragon Armor will continue to become stronger with the improvement of Qin Hao''s blood. In the last life, it is also a powerful means to protect Qin Hao''s life.


    But now the Dragon Armor is not much needed for Qin Hao, because Qin Hao now has a magic map and a Kirin armor. One is a congenital treasure and the other is a top-grade magic weapon. They can evolve continuously and are much stronger than the Dragon Armor.


    However, this is the ability derived from the fourth turn of the nine turn golden body formula, and it is also a means of Qin Hao. Even if it is not used, it is still of great significance to Qin Hao, so this is trying to condense. Of course, because the golden light flashes, Baoguang monks and others don''t know what Qin Hao is doing.


    Then Qin Hao took all the blood and gas dragons back into his body, and then began to check the mana in the Dantian Qihai.


    At this time, in Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, the five color mana has filled the whole Dantian air sea, and the five finger mountain rises and falls in it. Such a vast mana is naturally because Qin Hao has completed the twelve times of blood exchange. As long as Qin Hao is willing, he can step into the three flower realm at the next moment.


    Qin Hao already knew when the Baoguang monks came. Naturally, he also heard the Baoguang monk''s words. Qin Hao sneered in his heart, and then urged the chaotic Sutra to attack the three flower kingdom. The vast mana immediately surged up.


    The three flower state is very simple to say. It only needs to use magic to condense the three flowers of heaven, earth and people. It''s just simple to say, but it''s not easy to do it, because condensing the three flowers requires extremely huge essence and spirit. If the blood gas is not strong enough when changing the blood state, you can''t step into the three flower state at all.


    Qin Hao, who practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the fourth turn perfect, naturally has enough blood gas and enough mana, and Qin Hao''s yuan God becomes stronger and stronger in the quenching of the sun''s true fire, so the three flower realm is too simple for Qin Hao.


    With Qin Hao''s mana surging, soon, a three foot three inch lead lotus appeared above Qin Hao''s head, which is a human flower and a symbol of Qin Hao''s mana. With the emergence of the lead lotus, a silver lotus with the same three foot three inch slowly gathered on Qin Hao''s head, which is a ground flower and a symbol of Qin Hao''s blood, Finally, a three foot three inch Golden Lotus appeared, which is naturally the smallpox and the symbol of Qin Hao''s yuan God.


    The three flowers of heaven, earth and man gather on Qin Hao''s head. Naturally, it means that Qin Hao has stepped into the three flowers. The little fish and women who saw this scene naturally look happy and hum coldly to Baoguang monk and others. At this time, Baoguang monk and others look pale and shocked at the three flowers on Qin Hao''s head.


    There are many monks in the sanhuajing, and Baoguang monk has completed the five Qi realm, so he naturally understands what is going on in the sanhuajing, but why are the three flowers of heaven, earth and man condensed by Qin Hao so big?


    You should know that when Baoguang, the best monk in Baozhang temple, stepped into the realm of three flowers, the condensed three flowers of heaven, earth and man were not even half a foot!


    However, Qin Hao''s three flowers of heaven, earth and man have reached three feet and three inches. What does this mean? Although Baoguang monk and others don''t want to admit it, they all know that it represents Qin Hao''s Qi and blood, mana and yuan God are extremely powerful, otherwise it would be impossible to condense such a big three flowers of heaven, earth and man.


    The pale monk Baoguang is extremely bitter in his heart. Up to now, he has completely dared not challenge Qin Hao, because he is far from an opponent just because of the power of hundreds of dragons displayed by Qin Hao, not to mention the vastness of Qin Hao''s magic power.


    Although Qin Hao is only one in the three flower realm, and Baoguang monk is already full of five Qi and twelve, Baoguang monk knows that even if he only competes for mana, he is not Qin Hao''s opponent. Unless he can step into the king''s realm, he may still have a chance to defeat Qin Hao.


    But is it so easy to enter the king''s realm? Although monk Baoguang is proud, he has self-knowledge. With his cultivation talent, it is very rare to be able to cultivate the five Qi realm and the twelve aspects of perfection. As for the king realm, maybe God will have a chance when he meets a great opportunity, otherwise he won''t have to think about it in his life.


    Looking at Qin Hao sitting in the void, monk Baoguang shook his head and looked a little gloomy. Then he turned and left. When monk Baoyun and others saw that monk Baoguang had left, they naturally didn''t dare to stay any longer and left one by one.


    In this regard, the little fish and the girls naturally did not embarrass Baoguang monk and others, and Qin Hao would not care more. She was condensing the three flowers wholeheartedly.


    The three flowers suspended on Qin Hao''s head became more and more condensed, and finally it was like a real lotus. When the three flowers of heaven, earth and man completely condensed, the golden light on the ceiling disappeared from Qin Hao''s head, and then appeared in Qin Hao''s purple house and integrated into Qin Hao''s yuan God.


    Then, the silver flower light flashed, but it was integrated into Qin Hao''s flesh and integrated with the hundreds of dragons in Qin Hao''s body. The last lead flower flew into Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea and integrated into the Dantian gas sea.


    On that day, after the local people and three flowers were completely integrated with Qin Hao, Qin Hao completely stepped into the three flower realm. With the later cultivation, Qin Hao''s yuan God, Qi, blood and mana will continue to improve and grow.


    After feeling the power and mana in his body, Qin Hao is naturally very satisfied. With his current physical power and mana, there is no problem to compete with the friars in the king''s territory. All this is only a month, and Qin Hao has done it.


    When Qin Hao restrained his breath and got up from the air, Qin Hao took a look in the direction of the Abbot''s yard. Suddenly, the divine knowledge of the treasure stick arhat was immediately taken back, and the treasure stick arhat in the Abbot''s yard was also shocked. It was unacceptable that Qin Hao really set foot in the three flower kingdom in only one month.


    "Is the inheritance of joyful Buddha more powerful than that of the Buddha?" the arhat thought in his heart.


    Looking at the scene of Qin Hao condensing the three flowers of heaven, earth and man, even the Baozhang Luohan is very envious of the three foot three inch three flowers of heaven, earth and man. The Baozhang Luohan is thinking about whether he could condense the three flowers of heaven, earth and man when the Buddha emperor and his old man set foot in the three flower realm.


    Qin Hao''s cultivation talent naturally shocked and extreme Baozhang Luohan. However, as a Buddhist disciple, Baozhang Luohan naturally dared not be unfavorable to Qin Hao, and now Baozhang Luohan can''t help Qin Hao. He can only wait until the ranking war of 500 Luohan temple and hand Qin Hao over to the Buddha.


    Of course, Qin Hao is so powerful that he can naturally win the first prize for Baozhang temple in the ranking war of 500 Luohan temple. Thinking of these, Baozhang Luohan immediately smiled. Then he thought that he promised Qin Hao that he would provide Qin Hao with a magic medicine for boiling golden body liquid, and immediately ordered his disciples to send it to Qin Hao.


    At this time, in Qin Hao''s other courtyard, Qin Hao took a look at the Abbot''s courtyard. After the treasure staff arhat recovered his divine knowledge, Qin Hao came down from the air. Seeing this, all the girls of the little fish came up. Qin Hao closed for a month, which naturally made the girls miss the little fish very much.


    Listening to the chattering of the little fish girls, Qin Hao smiled and then said to the little fish girls, "go and go to Baoxiang country. My Buddha wants to spread the joy of Buddhism all over the Western Heaven!"


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the little fish girls laughed and gave Qin Hao a white eye to rejoice in the teachings of the Buddha? Thinking of what Qin Hao said, all the girls shook their heads. Qin Hao is going to bring the scourge of the Western Heaven to the end.


    Then Qin Hao and the girls of little fish left Baozhang temple and flew to Baoxiang country. A month later, the inn they went to last time was naturally rebuilt. This time, Qin Hao and the girls of little fish came to the Inn and entered a guest room.


    After entering the guest room, the little fish girls thought Qin Hao was going to practice great joy Yin and Yang with them again. As a result, they saw a flash of light on Qin Hao. Then, Qin Zhan, Feixue, the four brothers of Qinnan, Wu De, Jin Xin, Mo Tu and other officials of Qin appeared in the room.


    "Smelly boy, it''s unfilial of you to hold me for so long!" Qin Zhan shouted after Qin Hao called him out.


    Just as soon as he finished, Qin Zhan was stunned. Although all the girls were there, Qin Hao who appeared in front of him was wrong. Not only did he look wrong, but also his breath was wrong. The most important thing is how can he be a monk?


    "Who are you?" Qin Zhan pointed to Qin Hao and asked loudly.


    Feixue and others looked at Qin Hao and the girls of xiaoyu''er. They all showed doubts. Seeing this, all the girls of xiaoyu''er smiled.

 Chapter 336

    Qin Zhan, Fei Xue and others were even more at a loss when they saw the little fish girls smiling. Of course, they all knew the little fish girls'' friendship for Qin Hao, so they knew that if the bald monk in front of them was not Qin Hao, they would not be like this.


    "Father, mother, he is the son of the world!" the little fish said to Qin Zhan and Feixue with a smile.


    Qin Zhan, Feixue and others listened to the little fish and looked at the bald monk, but they couldn''t believe it. After all, it''s OK to say that they can change at will, but how did the breath change? What the hell is going on


    Looking at the appearance of Qin Zhan, Feixue and others, Qin Hao smiled and said, "this is a change magic power owned by the emperor. You don''t have to be surprised. There is something you need to do to summon you this time."


    As they spoke, Qin Hao recovered his original appearance, but his breath did not change back. Qin Zhan and Feixue naturally believed Qin Hao''s words when they saw that Qin Hao recovered his original appearance, but Qin Hao''s breath did not change back, which still made them some doubt.


    Qin Hao didn''t care about this. Then he fought with Qin and Feixue said to them, "the emperor will unify the ten celestial realms in the future, so we should start preparations from now on. The emperor needs you to enter the celestial realms of all parties and into the camp of other heavenly lords and great emperors."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zhan, Feixue and other officials of Qin Tianting nodded. Naturally, Qin Hao had no opinion on Qin Hao''s arrangement. When Qin Hao saw the people nodding, he directly branded Shenzu Tong, Tianyan Tong, tianer Tong and other supernatural powers in the hearts of Qin Zhan, Feixue and other officials of Qin Tianting.


    This is the Western Heaven. Even the nearest northwest heaven and southwest heaven are calculated in billions of miles. Qin Hao taught them shenzutong, which naturally allows them to go to each heaven earlier, while tianyantong and tianertong are more life-saving means for them.


    After receiving the magic power taught by Qin Hao, Qin Zhan and other officials of the Qin heavenly court began to discuss which side of the celestial world they wanted to go to. Finally, Qin Zhan and Feixue decided to go to the lower celestial world, which is the territory of the white tiger Tianzun. The white tiger is fighting everywhere in the lower celestial world, which is most suitable for Qin Zhan.


    Qinnan decided to go to the northern heaven, where is the territory of Xuanwu Tianzun. Xuanwu Tianzun is a water system divine beast. If he sees Qinnan''s water virtue, he will never let go and will reuse Qinnan. The three brothers of Qin Xi, Qin Dong and Qin Bei will go to the eastern heaven, because the Qinglong Tianzun of the eastern heaven is a master of thunder. He will be very happy to see three Lei Lingti.


    Wu De and Jin Xin were asked by Qin Hao to return to the southeast heaven. Their talents can only be brought into full play when they arrive at the Daqin Tianting in the southeast heaven. The officials of the Daqin Tianting such as Mo Tu, Xiao Zhan and Xiao Shan also chose the heaven and left one by one.


    When Qin Zhan, Feixue and others left, Yang Yi''s voice suddenly came to mind outside the door, "disciple Yang Yi pays a visit to the Buddha!"


    "Come in!" hearing Yang Yi''s voice, Qin Hao smiled and let Yang Yi come in.


    At this time, Yang Yi was already the king of Baoxiang country. Naturally, he was elated. When he heard Qin Hao let him in, he immediately pushed the door in. When he saw Qin Hao, he kowtowed again. His attitude was very pious. He worshipped Qin Hao to the extreme, which made Qin Hao get a trace of incense vow from him.


    Qin Hao was very surprised. Unexpectedly, he really got the incense vow from the Western Heaven. You know, although Qin Hao intends to compete with the Buddha for incense, the Western Heaven has been in the hands of the Buddha for tens of thousands of years. The Buddhist forces are deep-rooted. The Western Heaven creatures also have deep-rooted faith in the Buddha and the Buddha. It''s not easy to change.


    So Qin Hao didn''t think that he would be able to harvest incense vows in the Western heaven so soon, but he didn''t expect to have results so soon.


    Playing with this trace of incense wish wrapped around his fingertips, Qin Hao looked at Yang Yi kneeling in front of him. Naturally, he was very satisfied. Looking at Yang Yi''s pious face, Qin Hao whispered, "all right, get up."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yang Yi quickly got up respectfully and looked at Qin Hao excitedly. If it weren''t for Qin Hao, Yang Yi couldn''t be the king of Baoxiang country so soon. Moreover, even if he was the king of Baoxiang country, he should abide by the Buddhist rules and regulations. He can''t drink and eat meat like now, but can marry many concubines, so he worshipped Qin Hao to the extreme.


    Looking at Yang Yi''s appearance, Qin Hao put away the trace of incense wish force, and then asked Yang Yi softly, "what''s the matter with you looking for the Buddha?"


    "Buddha, this is the Vajra Bodhi son I found in the Royal treasure house after I inherited the throne of Baoxiang. I want to give it to the Buddha to repay the Buddha''s kindness." Yang Yi said quickly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    As he spoke, Yang Yi took out a gold box from his arms and respectfully handed it to Qin Hao.


    Vajra Bodhi? Qin Hao''s heart moved when he heard Yang Yi''s words. He immediately picked up the gold box handed over by Yang Yi, opened it and found that it was indeed a Vajra Bodhi, which brightened Qin Hao''s eyes and nodded with great satisfaction.


    Vajra Bodhi is the fruit of the Buddha''s bodhi tree. The Vajra Bodhi is golden in color, only the fingernail is large, round and transparent. It is like a golden crystal, emitting a faint glow. Listen carefully, as if there were bursts of Zen sounds.


    Qin Hao''s purpose in the Western heaven this time is to get the Buddha''s bodhi tree. Now he didn''t see the bodhi tree, but got a Vajra Bodhi son, which surprised Qin Hao. He carefully felt the power contained in the Vajra Bodhi son, and Qin Hao was very excited.


    "How did the Vajra Bodhi come from?" Qin Hao asked Yang Yi.


    The Vajra Bodhi son must be of great benefit to Qin Hao, but there are too few, so Qin Hao wants to know where the Vajra Bodhi son of Baoxiang country comes from. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yang Yi quickly said, "tell the Buddha that this Vajra Bodhi son was auctioned there when my father went to the kingdom of Kaya for pilgrimage."


    The kingdom of kayah and the other kingdom of Anan are the two largest Buddhist countries in the Western celestial world. They are located at the foot of Xiaoling mountain in the center of the Western celestial world. They are built by the disciples of the two emperors under the throne of the Buddha. In these two Buddhist countries, all living creatures must believe in the Buddha and the Buddha, otherwise they will be directly killed!


    In Baoxiang Kingdom, although most creatures believe in the Buddha, there are still many creatures who do not believe in the Buddha, but they are very strict in the kingdom of Kaya and Anan. Only those who believe in the Buddha can enter the two kingdoms, otherwise they are not even qualified to enter the two kingdoms.


    Five hundred arhat temples, eight courts and two Buddhist countries, from which we can see how ambitious the Buddha is. Everything in the Western Heaven was established by the Buddha in accordance with the specifications of the Buddha. Even the Western Heaven was exchanged between the Buddha and the White Tiger God in order to be the same as the Buddha!


    The Buddha originally occupied the lower heaven, but because the Western Heaven coincided with the legendary Western Paradise, he had to change with the white tiger heaven. The lower heaven is much broader than the Western Heaven, and the cultivation resources and the vitality of heaven and earth are stronger. Of course, the white tiger heaven would be happy.


    The Buddha did all this in the hope that he would become as powerful as the Buddha in the future.


    Qin Hao heard Yang Yi say that the Vajra Bodhi was auctioned from the state of Kaya Buddha, nodded, and then said to Yang Yi, "very good. The Buddha likes the Vajra Bodhi very much. You have a heart!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s praise, Yang Yi was naturally very happy. Then Yang Yi said to Qin Hao with some caution, "Buddha, I want more people to believe in Happy Buddha and believe in Buddha, but we happy Buddha has no cultivation methods and scriptures. Are you..."


    Buddhist disciples in the Western Heaven recite sutras and practice Buddhist mind Dharma every day, and the more pious they are, the purer the Buddhist power will be. Once they break the precepts and are dishonest, the Buddhist calendar will become mottled and dirty, so as to gather huge incense vows.


    If Qin Hao wants to compete with the Buddha for incense in the Western Heaven, he naturally needs to have the corresponding cultivation of mental skills and scriptures. It''s just that Qin Hao talks nonsense about rejoicing the Buddha. Therefore, listening to Yang Yi''s words, Qin Hao is embarrassed.


    "Cultivate mental skills and scriptures?" Qin Hao thought silently in his heart.


    The only inheritance of joyful Buddha in Qin Hao''s hands is the great joyful yin-yang Tao, but this thing is not suitable for spreading. Another Buddhist mental method is not to move the Ming King''s formula, and it is impossible to pass it on to outsiders. Naturally, Qin Hao is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to explain it to Yang Yi.


    After Yang Yi finished, he looked at Qin Hao eagerly and waited for Qin Hao to teach him how to practice mental skills and scriptures, so that he could publicize the pulse of Huanxi Buddha and make more people believe in Huanxi Buddha and Qin Hao. However, Qin Hao listened to his words and was silent, which made Yang Yi nervous.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Yang Yi''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. Qin Hao said to Yang Yi, "I don''t need to chant sutras or practice to enter the pulse of happy Buddha. I just need to recite the happy Buddha Dharma every day."


    Yang Yi was stunned when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He couldn''t accept such a result at all.


    Looking at Yang Yi''s appearance, Qin Hao was also a little depressed. He was very happy that neither yin-yang Dao nor Bu Dong Ming Wang Jue could be taught. It was even more impossible for Qin Hao to develop other Buddhist mental cultivation methods. He simply said nothing.


    Of course, in doing so, Qin Hao basically won''t get the incense vow, so Qin Hao will be so depressed, but this time Laibao elephant country also got a Vajra Bodhi, but it didn''t come in vain.


    "OK, you go." looking at Yang Yi''s vacant face, Qin Hao shook his hand and swept Yang Yi out with mighty magic power, while Qin Hao left the inn with little fish and girls and went to play around.

 Chapter 337

    After playing with the girls of the little fish in Baoxiang country, Qin Hao returned to Baozhang temple again. After returning, Qin Hao immediately took out the Vajra Bodhi and began to refine it.


    Vajra Bodhi is the fruit of the bodhi tree. Although it is far less than the bodhi tree, it is also very important to Qin Hao. After refining, it can greatly improve the body potential of the five virtues, so Qin Hao is in such a hurry.


    Of course, Qin Hao mainly wants to know whether the legend is true. In order to stimulate the potential of the five virtues to the limit, he must obtain the five spiritual roots, so he is anxious to verify it. With the refining of Qin Hao''s mana, the King Kong Bodhi son with a large fingernail turned into a golden light and directly entered Qin Hao''s lungs.


    The bodhi tree is a metal spiritual root, and the corresponding nature is the lung spiritual spring. When the Vajra Bodhi son entered the lung spiritual spring, Qin Hao immediately felt that his body seemed to boil, and a shocking heat gushed out of his body, which surprised Qin Hao. I don''t know what happened.


    It''s just that although Qin Hao''s body gushes out amazing heat, it doesn''t seem to have any impact on Qin Hao. With the amazing heat released from his body, Qin Hao finds that his potential of five virtues is really wildly stimulated, which makes Qin Hao ecstatic. The legend is true!


    The process of refining Vajra Bodhi took a full hour, but after an hour, the five elements energy gushing from the five zang organs spiritual spring doubled. It can be seen how much the potential of the five virtues body has increased. With the sharp rise of the five elements energy, Qin Hao''s mana has also increased a lot, reaching the double of the three flower realm.


    Although it is only a promotion of the realm, Qin Hao is very excited because it is only the effect of a Vajra Bodhi. What if he gets the bodhi tree of the Buddha? Just thinking about it has made Qin Hao very excited.


    The legend is true. As long as you refine the five great spiritual roots, you can stimulate the potential of the five virtues to the limit, which makes Qin Hao full of expectations.


    "Unfortunately, these spiritual roots are not innate spiritual roots!" Qin Hao said with great regret.


    The five great spiritual roots can stimulate the body potential of the five virtues to the limit. This refers to the innate five element spiritual roots, not the spiritual roots mastered by Buddha, Emperor Wu, devil, immortal and female emperors. Although the spiritual roots in their hands are the descendants of the innate five element spiritual roots, they are too far from the innate five element spiritual roots.


    Therefore, even if you get all the spiritual roots in the hands of the five great emperors, you still can''t stimulate Qin Hao''s five virtues to the limit, but the legendary innate five elements spiritual roots have not been collected by Taigu power, or haven''t appeared at all, and it''s impossible to get them at all.


    In this way, the spiritual roots in the hands of the five great emperors are Qin Hao''s last hope. Although it is impossible to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues to the limit, from the effect of this small Vajra Bodhi, if Qin Hao can get the spiritual roots in the hands of the five great emperors, he can also stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues to an unimaginable height.


    After refining the Vajra Bodhi son, Qin Hao got up and walked outside. All the girls of the little fish were chatting outside. Seeing Qin Hao coming out, the little fish quickly said to Qin Hao, "son of God, come and see. These were sent by the monks."


    Qin Hao listened to xiaoyu''er''s words and came forward. He saw a lot of miraculous drugs in front of xiaoyu''er. Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded. These miraculous drugs are needed to boil the golden body liquid, and the year is just enough for Qin Hao to boil the golden body liquid for the third time, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied.


    Looking at these elixir, Qin Hao did not delay, and immediately began to boil the gold body fluid. When he boiled the gold body fluid, Qin Hao poured the whole person into it, running the immovable King''s formula, absorbed the essence of refining the gold body fluid, and at the same time, Qin Hao constantly condensed all kinds of magical Fu Wen, imprinted on him.


    After the cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula to the fourth turn, Qin Hao experienced another refining of Nirvana divine fire. Qin Hao''s body is naturally much stronger now. Previously, he could only brand three powerful runes and the Runes of Dharma, heaven and earth, but now he can brand more.


    "Ten, that''s enough!" Qin Hao whispered when Qin Hao finished the essence of the body fluid.


    Of course, the ten runes mentioned by Qin Hao refer to the vigorous runes and the Runes of heaven and earth. As for the five element runes, the five magical powers, the Kunpeng runes, the three heads and six arms runes and the ever-changing runes, Qin Hao has branded 500 pieces respectively. As long as Qin Hao''s mind moves, he can explode with unimaginable power.


    The ten talismans and the ten talismans of heaven and earth are Qin Hao''s greatest harvest!


    Now Qin Hao''s physical strength has reached the power of a hundred Jiao. Under such conditions, Qin Hao can have the power of a hundred thousand Jiao even if he only urges ten powerful runes. If he adds ten Dharma, celestial and earth runes, it is the power of a hundred Jiao, but it is enough to resist the monks in the imperial realm.


    Thinking of these, Qin Hao was very excited. He didn''t expect that he could have such a powerful power just by practicing the nine turn golden body formula to the fourth turn perfection, which was unimaginable in the last life.


    However, in this life, Qin Hao obtained the Heaven Gate of fortune, various magical powers, and the method of branding the magical power runes on his body. However, Qin Hao had the power to compete with the monks in the realm of the ninth turn of the golden body formula and the fourth turn of perfection!


    "As long as the fifth turn of cultivation is complete, the emperor will recover his true face!" Qin Hao said secretly in his heart.


    The fifth turn to perfection requires the power of ten thousand Jiaos, and at that time, Qin Hao will be able to brand more powerful runes and runes of law, heaven and earth. Therefore, when Qin Hao cultivates the nine turn golden body formula to the fifth turn to perfection, Qin Hao will be able to compete with all heavenly emperors and heavenly Lords.


    Even if we can''t defeat Qin Hao, at that time, all heavenly lords and the great emperor can''t do anything about Qin Hao.


    This made Qin Hao look forward to the fifth turn of the nine turn golden body formula. However, when he practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the fourth turn to perfection last time, Qin Hao consumed a huge amount of thunder water. To practice to the fifth turn to perfection, the thunder water needed is naturally larger, which can not be gathered overnight.


    And the most important thing is that after the last training, even the quenching of thunder water has little effect on Qin Hao''s flesh.


    "If only every realm breakthrough had a disaster," Qin Hao said with great regret.


    The thunder summoned by Qin Hao''s previous condensed thunder water is ordinary thunder, which is very different from that of Tianjie. Therefore, if Qin Hao can summon Tianjie to rob thunder, the condensed thunder water will soon make Qin Hao practice to the fifth round of perfection.


    Although Qin Hao understood the true meaning of thunder, Tianjie Avenue mastered it. Even if Qin Hao understood the true meaning of thunder, he couldn''t summon it at all. Of course, if Qin Hao did something angry, Tianjie Avenue would drop Tianjie to split him.


    It''s impossible to cultivate the fifth turn to perfection with thunder water in a short time. However, if Qin Hao understands the star avenue now, he can summon the power of ancient stars and cooperate with thunder water, he can do it in a short time.


    However, it''s a pity that Qin Hao doesn''t have a clue about the star avenue now, and this road naturally won''t work.


    "Forget it, the emperor can''t be too greedy. Now the cultivation speed is very fast." Qin Hao finally said helplessly.


    Others may not have the power to fight against the monks of the imperial realm after thousands of years of cultivation, but Qin Hao has already had such power in such a short time just after flying back to the ten Heaven. If such cultivation speed is too slow, it will be too greedy.


    The reason why Qin Hao is anxious is naturally that he wants to have the power to fight against the heavenly emperors and venerable ones as soon as possible. In this way, Qin Hao can go back to the southeast heaven openly.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Hao flew out of the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, collected the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, and then went out and pushed open the gate of the courtyard. The treasure stick arhat stood outside the gate. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said, "what''s the matter with the Buddha?"


    "It''s time to start." Baozhang Luohan said softly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao asked the treasure stick arhat in surprise, "isn''t there still a year?"


    "It takes a year to go from Baozhang state to Xiaoling mountain. If you don''t start now, I''m afraid you''ll miss it." Baozhang Luohan answered softly after listening to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was stunned. He thought that he was no longer the original Emperor Qin Hao. It still takes time to get on the road!


    In the last life, Qin Hao, as the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, could cross the heaven with one step, but now he is just a small monk in the three flower kingdom. Even if he broke out all his forces and urged all the divine foot runes and Kunpeng runes, it is also impossible to cross the heaven with one step.


    So after listening to the words of the treasure stick Luohan, Qin Hao nodded, and then set off with the little fish and the girls.


    In Baozhang temple, there are thousands of monks above the three flower border. In the past, it was natural to carry them. However, this time, Baozhang Luohan only brought Baoguang monk. In addition, Qin Hao and the little fish girls, a line of 11 people. Baozhang Luohan drove an auspicious cloud towards Xiaoling mountain.


    Xiaoling mountain is the Buddha''s Taoist temple. The reason why it is named Xiaoling mountain is naturally because the Buddha''s Taoist temple is called Lingshan in legend.


    Xiaolingshan is located in Lingshan Prefecture, in the center of the Western Heaven, but Baozhang Prefecture is on the northwest border of the Western Heaven, which is very far away. Even with the cultivation of Baozhang Luohan, it takes a year to fly to Lingshan Prefecture.


    Of course, Baozhang Luohan is certainly not stupid enough to do such a thing. The reason why he wants to fly in Xiangyun first is that Baozhang state does not have a transmission array. They need to go to Dali state adjacent to Baozhang state and take the transmission array of Dali state.


    Dali Prefecture is the site of Dali temple among the five hundred Luohan temples. The abbot is Dali Luohan. He has a good relationship with Baozhang Luohan.

 Chapter 338

    Dali Prefecture is very far away from Baozhang Prefecture. Even the king boundary friars like Baozhang Luohan took nearly a month to fly to Dali Prefecture and come to Dali temple.


    Among the five hundred arhat temples, Dali Temple ranks very high and can steadily enter the top ten. It is reasonable that Dali Prefecture should be assigned to a big state closer to Xiaoling mountain. However, Dali arhan, a simple man, doesn''t know anything except his brute force, and doesn''t like the Buddha, That''s why they were arranged on the northwest border of the Western Heaven to accompany the arhat with a treasure stick.


    "Ha ha, Baozhang, you''ve come quite early this year! Eh? Why did you bring two disciples? Eh, there are women?" when Baozhang Luohan arrived at Dali temple, Dali Luohan had been waiting at the door. When they saw Baozhang Luohan, they immediately shouted.


    Dali Luohan, who appeared at the gate of Dali temple, was two meters tall and ferocious. He had bronze skin and bulging muscles. A vast force flowed on him, and the disciples behind Dali Luohan were similar to him.


    After hearing Dali Luohan''s words, Baozhang Luohan immediately showed an embarrassed look on his face. No Buddhist friar in the Western Heaven dared to touch a woman, and Qin Hao, a flower monk, not only has a woman, but also is not one, which makes Baozhang Luohan don''t know where to start if he wants to explain.


    After coughing twice, the Baozhang Luohan said to Dali Luohan, "senior brother Dali, you''re all right. Go. It said that I''m thirsty all the way."


    "You''re thirsty for a fart. If you don''t explain to me what''s going on, you can''t enter Dali temple!" Dali Luohan immediately scolded Baozhang Luohan and didn''t give Baozhang Luohan face at all.


    Dali Luohan''s words naturally made Baozhang Luohan more embarrassed. His old face was a little red. He looked back at Qin Hao and sighed, but he shook his head and still didn''t explain. It''s hard to say that Qin Hao is happy with the inheritance of Buddha.


    Besides, it''s no use talking to Dali Luohan.


    Qin Hao, standing in the back, looked at the Dali Luohan in front of him with a faint smile. Qin Hao was still very impressed with this Dali Luohan, because in the last life, every time he came to the Western Heaven to make a scene, this Dali Luohan must be in the front. Typical people are stupid and strong.


    However, among the Buddhist disciples in the Western Heaven, Qin Hao thinks Dali Luohan is the most pleasing, because among all the Buddhist disciples in the Western Heaven, only Dali Luohan and Dali temple only cultivate physical strength, and Dali Luohan''s talent for physical strength is really good. Just by virtue of physical strength, it is enough to compete with the five and six monks in the king''s realm.


    Qin Hao looked at Dali Luohan and nodded secretly. When he saw Dali Luohan last time, the Hun man only had the power of nearly 250 Jiao. Today, he has the power of nearly 300 Jiao. He is much more powerful than Bai Jiao who practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the fourth turn.


    Of course, in the last life, when Qin Hao met Dali Luohan for the first time, he had practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn to perfection, so naturally he abused him once when he saw Dali Luohan. Now, although it is only the fourth turn of the nine turn golden body formula to perfection, Qin Hao now has Dali rune, which can still abuse Dali Luohan.


    "Hey, silly man, will you let us in or not?" Qin Hao said with a smile to Dali Luohan in front.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Dali Luohan and Baozhang Luohan picked their eyebrows at the same time. Baozhang Luohan turned back and looked at Qin Hao with a bitter smile. He said in his heart, what are you doing to provoke this bastard? As soon as Dali Luohan frowns, he will step forward.


    "Shang, what are you? How dare you be rude to the poor monk master!" before Dali Luohan stepped out, a big monk rushed out behind Dali Luohan, shouted at Qin Hao, and then punched Qin Hao down.


    The great monk is equally fierce, and his physical strength is quite good, with the strength of 60 or 70 Jiao. I''m afraid most of the friars in the five Qi realm are not his opponents, but it''s a pity that he met Qin Hao.


    The name of the great monk is Dalong, the first disciple of Dali Luohan, and the strongest disciple of Dali temple. In the past, Dalong monk participated in every 500 Luohan Temple war, and this time is no exception.


    Besides Qin Hao''s disrespect for Dali Luohan, the reason why dragon monk will teach Qin Hao a lesson is to demonstrate to Baoguang monk. You know, Baoguang monk is now full of five Qi and twelve aspects, which is much higher than before.


    Although Dali Luohan is a fool, he is not stupid at all. Seeing the big dragon monk''s action, he immediately guessed the big dragon monk''s intention, so he didn''t stop him.


    I saw the Dragon monk blow out with a fist, and the vast power was released. Where his fist passed, there was not only a violent sound explosion, but also a flash of fire. If this fist goes on, I''m afraid a hill can be broken, which makes Dali Luohan very satisfied.


    "Oh ho, you are brave enough to fight with your Buddha!" Qin Hao laughed when he saw the Dragon monk.


    Then, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out on Qin Hao. Then, a virtual shadow of a big Buddha emerged from Qin Hao''s body, which was much more condensed than the last time when he faced the treasure stick arhat. At the same time, a vast stream of pure Buddhist power was released from Qin Hao.


    With a loud bang, the Dragon monk blew his fist on the virtual shadow of the Buddha, but he didn''t even shake the virtual shadow of the Buddha. However, the Dragon monk was directly shocked and flew out, slammed and landed on the ground, throwing up a piece of dust.


    However, Dali Luohan couldn''t care what happened to the Dragon monk. He stared at the virtual shadow of the big Buddha around Qin Hao''s body and was shocked. Then he muttered to himself, "Buddha''s golden body? This..."


    Dali Luohan has only seen the Buddha''s golden body on the Buddha emperor, and the two disciples under the Buddha emperor, the eight Dharma protectors and the five hundred Luohan also know the formula of the golden body liquid, but none of them can cultivate the Buddha''s golden body, and even the virtual shadow of the Buddha can''t condense. Now there is a Qin Hao, which makes Dali Luohan a little silly and unacceptable.


    You should know that Dali Luohan is the most concerned about the Buddha''s golden body among all the Buddhist disciples in the Western Heaven. He has to soak the golden body liquid every once in a while in order to condense the Buddha''s golden body like the Buddha emperor. As a result, he has not succeeded until now.


    Why did Qin Hao succeed?


    Of course, Dali Luohan also feels the pure and flawless Buddha power gushing from Qin Hao. This level of Buddha power is even comparable to the Buddha emperor, which makes Dali Luohan even more confused. How can Qin Hao, who is only in the three flower border, have such pure Buddha power?


    "Baozhang, it seems that you are prepared for this qualifying war." Dali Luohan, who took a deep breath, said to Baozhang Luohan.


    Dali Luohan is not stupid. Seeing that Baozhang Luohan only brought Qin Hao and Baoguang monk, we can guess the intention of Baozhang Luohan. Qin Hao can condense the virtual shadow of the big Buddha, which will make Baozhang Temple invincible. As long as Baoguang monk wins a few more games, the ranking of Baozhang temple will certainly improve a lot, and it will never be at the bottom again.


    Baozhang Luohan certainly knows what Dali Luohan refers to. After listening to this, he is of course very proud. Hehe smiled and said, "senior brother Dali, say it inside, let''s say it inside."


    "It''s a fart inside. If you don''t explain to me what''s going on with these women today, don''t want to come in." Dali Luohan said loudly again after listening to Baozhang Luohan.


    After listening to Dali Luohan''s words, Baozhang Luohan looked helpless. Although Dali Luohan is also righteous, it is too axial. If you don''t find out what''s going on, it must be impossible. But how can you explain it to him?


    "Hey, silly man, they are all the daughters-in-law of the Buddha. What''s the matter? You''re not convinced? Believe it or not, the Buddha beat you!" Qin Hao immediately shouted after hearing the words of the treasure staff arhat.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the disciples of Dali temple were naturally filled with righteous indignation and denounced Qin Hao one after another. However, no one dared to do it again. Even the Dragon monk could not smash the virtual shadow of the Buddha condensed by Qin Hao. It was even more useless for them to go up.


    "Daughter in law? As a Buddhist disciple, you dare to break the lust ring. How dare you! You have to beat the poor monk? Come! Come! The poor monk wants to see how you beat the poor monk!" Dali Luohan said to Qin Hao angrily after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled, released the young fish, the tender hand of red Ling, walked forward and said, "silly man, you let me beat it. Don''t cry if it hurts!"


    "Cry a fart, come on!" Dali Luohan shouted at Qin Hao''s words.


    After that, Dali Luohan stopped there and didn''t start at all. At first glance, it meant to ask Qin Hao to greet him, but he didn''t intend to fight back. After all, he was Dali Luohan. It would be a shame to fight back in the face of a small three flower border disciple.


    Besides, Dali Luohan has been practicing with gold body liquid, but he has not been able to condense the virtual shadow of the Great Buddha. Now Qin Hao, who has only three flower borders and one weight, has succeeded, which makes Dali Luohan very unconvinced. Naturally, he wants to compete with Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao looked at the appearance of Dali Luohan, of course he understood the purpose of Dali Luohan. With a smile, he directly urged two Dali runes. The power of 100 Jiao directly became the power of 400 Jiao, which was higher than that of Dali Luohan, and then took a palm at Dali Luohan.

 Chapter 339

    Dali Luohan stood quietly in front and looked at Qin Hao slapping him with a contemptuous smile. Because he didn''t feel much power in Qin Hao''s palm, he naturally felt more relieved and relaxed.


    Qin Hao looked at the appearance of Dali Luohan and smiled. The palm continued to move forward. When he photographed Dali Luohan, he finally exerted his force. The force of four hundred Jiao suddenly burst out, directly blasted on Dali Luohan, and directly shot Dali Luohan out.


    A scream came out of Dali Luohan''s mouth. At the same time, Dali Luohan was slapped by Qin Hao. When he flew out upside down, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then he landed on the ground with a bang. This scene made everyone dumbfounded.


    Both Baozhang arhat and Baoguang monk know how powerful Dali arhat''s physical strength is, not to mention the monks of Dali temple. As a result, Qin Hao''s seemingly light palm actually photographed Dali arhat and vomited blood, which is too unbelievable.


    Dali Luohan, who fell on the ground, suddenly stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes flashed fiercely, but he laughed, "ha ha, happy! I didn''t expect your boy''s strength to be so great. No wonder he dared to challenge me. Come on, I''ll play with you again!"


    After that, Dali Luohan strode towards Qin Hao and hit Qin Hao with a fist. This fist was merciless. All the three hundred Jiao forces in Dali Luohan burst out. Qin Hao made him lose so much face in front of the monks. Dali Luohan must not swallow this tone!


    It is the Jiulong Jiuxiang skill that Luohan cultivates vigorously. It is a body refining skill passed on to him by the Buddha emperor. Although it is far inferior to Qin Hao''s jiuzhuan golden body formula, it is also very powerful. The dragon in the Jiulong Jiuxiang skill is not a dragon, but a real dragon. The power of 10000 dragons can be comparable. Elephants are also ancient magic elephants. Each ancient magic elephant has the power of hundreds of Jiao, Therefore, the Jiulong Jiuxiang skill is extremely cultivated, with the power of 9900 Jiao and extraordinary power.


    It''s just that the vigorous arhat has been practicing the Kowloon nine elephant technique for tens of thousands of years, and it has only reached the power of 300 Jiao. This is the first person in the physical power of Buddhist monks in the Western Heaven. In terms of physical power, only the Buddha emperor can surpass the vigorous arhat.


    However, today, Dali Luohan was photographed by an unknown little monk and vomited blood. If it comes out, will he have to face Dali Luohan? So Da Li Luo Han is merciless when he makes a move. He should teach Qin Hao a good lesson.


    Unfortunately, Qin Hao, who inspired the two powerful runes, has more power than the powerful arhat, so any means of the powerful arhat is futile.


    He saw Dali Luohan blow out. Behind him, there appeared three ancient magic images with a full ten feet. They roared and rushed at Qin Hao with Dali Luohan. They saw that they were about to blow on Qin Hao.


    Baozhang Luohan immediately stared at this scene. Qin Hao is the hope of Baozhang temple this time. He can''t have anything to do. If he is killed by Dali Luohan, he can''t cry. So when he saw Dali Luohan doing his best, Baozhang Luohan shouted, "Dali senior brother, show mercy!"


    Because he knows that Dali Luohan is a jerk. If Qin Hao can''t let him spit blood, Dali Luohan won''t stop. Therefore, Luohan with treasure staff can''t stop him. He can only hope that Dali Luohan can show mercy and save Qin Hao''s life.


    However, the next scene made Baozhang Luohan and others dumbfounded. When Dali Luohan punched Qin Hao and was about to hit Qin Hao, Qin Hao gently stretched out his hand and grabbed Dali Luohan''s fist. No matter how hard Dali Luohan tried, he couldn''t move forward any more.


    "Big fool, you can''t do this either. You look big, but you don''t have much strength!" Qin Hao said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dali Luohan roared and tried his best to urge his internal strength to continue to bombard Qin Hao. As a result, he still couldn''t move forward. This made Baozhang Luohan, Baoguang monk and Dali Temple monks open their eyes and look at this incredible scene.


    This is a strong arhat. The physical strength is comparable to the five and six great experts in the king''s territory. As a result, this fist was blown out. Not only did Qin Hao have nothing to do, but Qin Hao blocked it. No matter how hard you try, you can''t move forward!


    Looking at this scene, the treasure stick arhat was silly at first, and then came out with ecstasy. Originally, he was worried that Qin Hao had only three flower borders and one weight. Although he could condense the virtual shadow of the Buddha and had strong defense, he could only guarantee not to lose and defeat others. Now he doesn''t have to worry.


    Even Dali Luohan is not Qin Hao''s opponent. Who else is Qin Hao''s opponent under the king''s realm?


    Qin Hao looked at Dali Luohan and roared. With a smile, he remembered every time he met Dali Luohan and teased him. Therefore, Qin Hao squeezed Dali Luohan''s palm and screamed in pain. Then, Qin Hao threw Dali Luohan into the sky and Dali Luohan flew into the sky.


    The roaring Dali Luohan was thrown into the sky by Qin Hao. He was about to stabilize his body and shoot at Qin Hao, but he found that Qin Hao flew into the sky with him. He grabbed Dali Luohan''s ankle and dragged Dali Luohan to fly down.


    "What the fuck are you going to do?" roared vigorously Luohan.


    Qin Hao didn''t answer Dali Luohan. He grabbed Dali Luohan''s ankle and landed on the ground. He swung Dali Luohan and hit it on the ground with a loud bang. Dali Luohan was mercilessly smashed into the earth by Qin Hao. The huge force made the whole ground burst.


    This is not over. Qin Hao picked up Dali Luohan and hit it on the other side. With a bang, Dali Luohan hit the ground again. Dali Luohan only had time to scream, so Qin Hao swung it up again and hit it back and forth on the ground.


    The arhat with the treasure stick, the monk Baoguang and the monks of Dali Temple all look at this scene. Their backs are cold. They are going to be ferocious!


    I don''t know how many times he was swung up. When Qin Hao let go, Dali Luohan had a black nose and swollen face. Fortunately, Dali Luohan''s flesh was quite good. Except for the injury on his face, he didn''t do much, but Dali Luohan looked a little stunned.


    Sitting on the ground and looking at Qin Hao''s Dali arhat, what I think is not why Qin Hao has such a strong power, but that Qin Hao''s means of beating him is too much like the Heavenly Emperor of Qin Tianting. If Qin Hao is not rippling with pure and flawless Buddhist power, Dali arhan will regard them as a person.


    Of course, the fact is true, but Dali Luohan doesn''t know it.


    Qin Hao looked at Dali Luohan''s appearance. His heart tightened and screamed. Don''t overdo it. Let Dali Luohan recognize it.


    "Cough, eh, what''s this?" he coughed twice. Qin Hao suddenly saw some golden wood on the ground and hurried forward to pick it up.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Baozhang Luohan reacted. He hurried forward and said to Dali Luohan, "senior brother Dali, are you okay?"


    "Get out! I''m fine!" hearing the words of the treasure stick arhat, Dali arhat also responded. After a reply, he got up, patted the dust on his body and walked to Qin Hao.


    When he came to Qin Hao, Dali Luohan didn''t have any anger. He just shouted to Qin Hao, "I lost!"


    But at this time, Qin Hao''s eyes were attracted by the section of branch in his hand. This section of Golden branch actually contains a very strong smell of bodhi tree. Obviously, this is a section of Bodhi branch, which is stronger than the King Kong Bodhi son Yang Yi gave Qin Hao last time.


    "Silly man, how did you get this branch?" Qin Hao quickly asked Dali Luohan.


    The bodhi tree is in the hands of the Buddha. There is no other way to obtain Bodhi seeds and Bodhi branches except the reward from the Buddha. Therefore, Qin Hao wants to know how Dali arhat got this Bodhi branch, and he will get some in the future according to Dali arhat''s method.


    At first, when Dali Luohan didn''t know Qin Hao''s strength, he was naturally very angry at Qin Hao''s rudeness, but after being beaten by Qin Hao, Dali Luohan was not angry at all. Who made Qin Hao''s fist stronger than him? Dali Luohan has been convinced.


    Of course, this is because Qin Hao has pure and flawless Buddha power. If anyone who is not a Buddhist disciple defeats him, Dali Luohan will not be convinced. It is like being abused by Qin Hao so many times. Dali Luohan will still rush in front of Qin Hao every time he sees Qin Hao.


    "You say this thing is the reward for the top ten of the ranking war of 500 arhat temple. I still have more. Do you want it?" Dali arhat said to Qin Hao.


    In the first ten years of every five hundred arhat Temple ranking war, the Buddha emperor will reward a Bodhi branch, and the greatest use of the Bodhi branch is to help Buddhist disciples understand the Dharma. Unfortunately, the Bodhi branch is of no use to Dali arhat.


    Because the vigorous arhat only cultivates the power of the flesh, not the Dharma, it is naturally useless.


    "What else do you have? Bring it quickly!" Qin Hao was overjoyed and hurriedly said.


    Dali Luohan listened to Qin Hao''s words and waved. Naturally, a little monk went to his residence and took all the Bodhi branches of Dali Luohan. There were more than a dozen of them, which were held in front of Dali Luohan.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao came forward and grabbed all the Bodhi branches, and then said to Dali Luohan without raising his head, "thank you!"


    Hearing the speech, Dali Luohan nodded indifferently, while the treasure stick Luohan looked jealous. This is a Bodhi branch. As long as he holds it when he understands the Dharma, he can better understand the Dharma. It is something he wants to get in his dreams, but he has never been able to get it.


    Looking at the Bodhi branches in Qin Hao''s hand, the Arhats with the treasure stick will drool.

 Chapter 340

    Of course, Qin Hao saw the drooling appearance of the treasure stick arhat, but even if the treasure stick arhat drained his saliva, Qin Hao couldn''t give him the Bodhi branches, so he quickly put away all the Bodhi branches.


    Dali Luohan was beaten by Qin Hao, but he admired Qin Hao very much. Seeing that Qin Hao put away the Bodhi branches, he quickly said to Qin Hao, "go and have a drink. It''s really happy today. Let''s fight again later."


    However, as Dali Luohan said, he looked at the little fish girls, and then said to Qin Hao in some embarrassment, "they..."


    "Silly, they are all the daughters-in-law of the Buddha. Why don''t you let them in?" Qin Hao asked loudly after listening to Dali Luohan''s words.


    Dali Luohan was even more embarrassed when he heard Qin Hao''s words. All the disciples of Dali temple only cultivate physical strength, not Buddhist power. Therefore, some Buddhist rules have no restrictions on the monks of Dali temple. They can drink and eat meat, laugh and scold, but they can''t break the lust precepts, otherwise their strength will disappear, Therefore, Dali Luohan dared not let the little fish enter Dali temple.


    Qin Hao looked at Dali Luohan with a embarrassed face, but he didn''t force Dali Luohan to read it. He directly took the little fish and girls back to the Wuzhi Mountain, and then walked towards Dali temple with Dali Luohan and Baozhang Luohan, while Baoguang monk and Dalong monk followed behind.


    "Baoguang, what''s the origin of this man? Why is he so powerful?" the big dragon monk following him passed a message to Baoguang monk.


    The Dragon monk is still a little silly at this time. Dali Luohan has no power to fight back in front of Qin Hao and has been abused. This kind of thing has never been seen by the Dragon monk. Moreover, it is said that not only the Buddha emperor and the emperor of Qin Tianting can surpass Dali Luohan in physical strength. Why is there another one now?


    Monk Baoguang has a good relationship with monk Dalong. After hearing what monk Dalong said, he smiled bitterly. He was shocked. He saw that Qin Hao had the power of hundreds of Jiao and knew that he was definitely not an opponent of Qin Hao. He didn''t argue with Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s physical strength was not even an opponent of Dali Luohan, This time, monk Baoguang is really satisfied.


    "I don''t know what his origin is. I heard that he got the inheritance of happy Buddha. I have to ask my master about it. I don''t know," said Baoguang monk to Dalong monk.


    After listening to the words of monk Baoguang, monk Dalong frowned and asked monk Baiguang, "what is joyful Buddha? Isn''t there only Tathagata Buddha in our Buddhism?"


    Monk Baoguang shook his head after listening to the words of monk Dalong. He didn''t go on. Like Dali Luohan, the Dragon monk explained to him what is happy Buddha. It is absolutely casting pearls before swine. It is precisely because of this that Baozhang Luohan didn''t bother to explain to Dali Luohan.


    Dali Luohan took Qin Hao and Baozhang Luohan to the Abbot''s yard of Dali temple. Soon, the wine and meat were put on the table. Dali Luohan grabbed a jar of wine, opened the mud seal, and the aroma of the wine floated out. Then Dali Luohan drank it up and drank half a jar of wine at a time.


    "Ha ha, have fun! Come on, you drink too!" Dali Luohan laughed, and then handed the wine jar to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao didn''t talk nonsense. After taking over the wine jar, he drank the remaining half of the wine. This is not an ordinary wine, but a spirit wine with great vitality. But of course, Qin Hao won''t waste good things. Dali Luohan was more happy to see Qin Hao so happy, so he clapped another jar of wine.


    But this time he didn''t drink as he did just now. Instead, he poured a bowl for Qin Hao and drank it while eating meat. As for the treasure stick arhat, because he couldn''t break the precept, he had to eat vegetarian food and drink green tea.


    "Brother, what mental skill are you practicing? How can you have such powerful power?" Dali Luohan asked Qin Hao after taking a sip of wine.


    Because he only cultivates physical strength, Dali Luohan naturally cares about it. He cultivates Jiulong Jiuxiang skill, and the Buddha also cultivates this. Only the Buddha''s realm is higher than Dali Luohan, so he can be more powerful than Dali Luohan in physical strength. In addition, the Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Dynasty cultivates jiuzhuan golden body formula, which has stronger physical strength, You can reach the great empire only by physical strength.


    Now Qin Hao''s physical strength is stronger than that of Dali Luohan, which makes Dali Luohan itch in his heart. He asked Qin Hao. He thought he was a Buddhist disciple anyway. If Qin Hao''s mental skills were strong, he would ask Qin Hao to come over. As a fellow disciple, Qin Hao must be embarrassed not to give it.


    Qin Hao listened to Dali Luohan''s words, moved in his heart, immediately understood the meaning of Dali Luohan, and then said with a smile, "what I got is the inheritance of joyful Buddha, and what I practiced is great joyful Yin and Yang. As for why I have such power, it''s my Buddha''s unique talent and supreme divine force!"


    Although among the Buddhist disciples in the Western Heaven, Qin Hao likes Dali Luohan, but Dali Luohan is also the most loyal to the Buddha. Qin Hao naturally can''t expose himself. Otherwise, this bastard will never die with Qin Hao.


    "Happy Buddha? What''s that?" Dali Luohan looked puzzled after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao and Baozhang Luohan rolled their eyes and had nothing to say to this Hun man. Seeing the appearance of Qin Hao and Baozhang Luohan, vigorously Luohan scratched his head in embarrassment, and then said to Qin Hao, "brother, can I practice your great joy of yin and Yang?"


    Of course, Dali Luohan doesn''t believe Qin Hao''s talent. It must be because Qin Hao has cultivated the great joy yin-yang Tao that he can have such powerful physical strength. If he can get the great joy yin-yang Tao, his physical strength will become more powerful.


    "Of course, as long as you marry more daughters-in-law," Qin Hao replied with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dali Luohan widened his eyes and hurriedly asked Qin Hao, "why do you want to marry a daughter-in-law? Can''t you practice without a daughter-in-law?"


    "It''s not bad. As long as a woman is willing to follow you, it''s no problem." Qin Hao said with a bad smile.


    Dali Luohan listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked depressed and said loudly, "why do you have to have women? Doesn''t it force me to commit lust and caution? Forget it, I won''t practice. Come on, drink!"


    Originally, Dali Luohan wanted to get the great joy Yin and Yang from Qin Hao. As a result, Dali Luohan needed women to cultivate the great joy Yin and Yang, which made Dali Luohan very disappointed. It was not easy for him to cultivate the power of three hundred Jiao. If he violated the lust precepts, he would lose his power. Dali Luohan could not give up and had to give up.


    After several bowls of wine, Dali Luohan said to Qin Hao, "brother, you should practice hard. One day you meet Qin Hao, the emperor of Qin Tianting, you must avenge me!"


    "Hmm? Does he have a grudge against you?" Qin Hao asked Dali Luohan with a smile in his heart.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dali Luohan slapped the table and said loudly, "of course there is hatred! This bastard has beaten me many times. If he hadn''t killed the heavenly gate, I would never let him go!"


    "Dead? What revenge does the Buddha give you?" Qin Hao asked deliberately after listening to Dali Luohan''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dali Luohan shook his head like a rattle, vomited wine and said, "he is dead, but I heard he is alive again."


    "What is dead and alive? Is it dead or alive?" Qin Hao asked Dali Luohan with a look of complete incomprehension.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, just remember to see that bastard Qin Hao and avenge me." Dali Luohan said loudly while drinking after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao also said to Dali Luohan while drinking, "well, whatever the emperor of heaven or not, as long as he meets the Buddha, the Buddha will beat him down!"


    Qin Hao felt funny when he said these words. He took revenge on himself. It''s really hard to do!


    After drinking a meal late at night, Qin Hao and Dali Luohan drank ten jars of wine respectively, and then Dali Luohan arranged another hospital to give Qin Hao and Baozhang Luohan, and then agreed to go to Xiaoling mountain tomorrow morning.


    Qin Hao sat in his other courtyard and took out all the Bodhi branches obtained from Dali Luohan. Each Bodhi branch was only three inches long, crystal clear and golden. There were fifteen in total. They were placed in front and excited Qin Hao.


    Last time, Qin Hao only refined a Vajra Bodhi, which greatly improved Qin Hao''s mana. Now these Bodhi branches are much stronger than that Vajra Bodhi. If they are refined, Qin Hao believes that he will be able to break through the three flower realm to the five Qi realm.


    The five Qi realm is a very important realm after stepping into the congenital realm. Only by cultivating the three flower realm to a great and round realm can we absorb the five Qi of gold, wood, water, fire and earth between heaven and earth, integrate into the five zang organs, warm up the five gods of the human body, and step into the five Qi realm.


    Qin Hao now has the power of a hundred Jiao, plus ten powerful runes and ten magic, celestial and earth runes. The physical strength alone is enough to compete with the monks in the imperial realm. Now Qin Hao''s weakness is mana, so Qin Hao cares about this Bodhi branch very much. This is a good opportunity to make up for his lack of mana!


    Looking at the fifteen Bodhi branches in front of him, Qin Hao thought, and a group of five color mana poured out. He wrapped all the Bodhi branches, and then began to refine them, sending them into the spiritual spring of his lungs.

 Chapter 341

    Although Qin Hao now has the power of hundreds of Jiaos, plus the strong runes and the Runes of heaven and earth, he is enough to compete with the friars in the imperial realm, but he is only the friars in the imperial realm. Such friars, like the old monk fayan, can''t compete with the twelve aspects of the imperial realm.


    However, Qin Hao, who has cultivated the nine turn golden body formula to the fourth turn perfect, now the improvement of physical strength is very slow. It is unrealistic to start with physical strength as soon as possible, so he can only improve mana.


    If you want to improve mana, you need to have endless vitality. In this way, you must constantly stimulate the body potential of the five virtues and let the five zang organs and spiritual springs evolve. Only in this way can Qin Hao''s mana be greatly improved.


    Among the ten heavenly realms, which one is not the great emperor or the God who controls the powerful laws of heaven and earth? Qin Hao only has the power to cultivate the flesh. This time, Qin Hao, who has obtained the Heaven Gate of creation, not only has to improve his physical power and cultivate the nine turn golden body formula to the legendary tenth turn state, We should surpass all the great emperors and heavenly lords in mana.


    The five colored Manas poured out, wrapped around Bodhi branches, quickly refined, and sent these Bodhi branches into the lung spirit spring. When all Bodhi branches entered the lung spirit spring, they roared and thundered out of the lung spirit spring.


    Then the golden light was released from the lung spiritual spring, illuminating Qin Hao''s internal organs. With the release of the golden light, the endless golden energy gushed out of Qin Hao''s lung spiritual spring. Then, the other four spiritual springs inspired by the lung spiritual spring also burst out golden light. The endless energy gushed out, which was more than a hundred times stronger than before.


    This made Qin Hao very happy. He quickly ran the chaotic Sutra and refined the five elements. In Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, the five color mana became more and more strong, which made Qin Hao climb from one in the three flower realm to two in the three flower realm, and then three in the three flower realm, four in the four, and five in the blink of an eye.


    Just for a moment, Qin Hao''s mana was in the state of three flowers and twelve major consummation. Feeling the vast mana in the Dantian Qi sea, Qin Hao was very excited. However, Qin Hao knew that now was the key. He calmed his mood and began to impact the five Qi realm.


    The five Qi realm is a very difficult thing for ordinary friars, because if you want to enter the five Qi realm, you need to collect the Qi of the five elements of heaven and earth, pour it into the five zang organs, and warm up the five gods in the body, but it is no easier for the five virtues, because the five element Qi flows out of the five zang organs!


    The heart hides God, the liver hides soul, the spleen hides meaning, the lung hides soul, and the kidney hides essence. People need to know God after tomorrow. They need to collect the fire and gas of the southern Red Emperor, the wandering soul after tomorrow, the wood and air of the Oriental Green emperor, the delusion after tomorrow, the earth and gas of the central emperor, the ghost after tomorrow, the gold and air of the Western White Emperor, the turbid essence after tomorrow, and the water and gas of the northern black emperor.


    After Leijie immortal is fully satisfied, he steps into the innate realm. The flesh body transforms from the acquired body into the innate body, followed by the blood exchange realm, which transforms the acquired blood into the innate blood. Stepping into the three flower realm is to transform the essence, Qi and spirit, and now the five Qi realm is to transform the five gods of the future!


    Because of their own physique, it is naturally very difficult for ordinary monks to collect the five Qi of heaven and earth after stepping into the twelve major consummation of the three flower kingdom. They need a little accumulation. If they are lucky, they can quickly accumulate enough five Qi to transform. If they are unlucky, they may be trapped in the realm of the completion of the three flower kingdom all their life.


    However, Qin Hao, as the body of five virtues, gushed out the endless five elements in the five zang organs spiritual spring. In this way, Qin Hao didn''t need to collect the five elements at all. He just needed to use the five elements gushed out of the five zang organs spiritual spring to quench the five gods the day after tomorrow.


    So when Qin Hao calmed down and prepared to attack the five Qi realm, Qin Hao manipulated the endless five element vitality gushing from the five zang organs spiritual spring to warm up the five gods of knowing God, delusion, wandering soul, ghost spirit and turbid essence, making the five gods transform little by little. Once the five gods complete their transformation, it is not as good as congenital from the day after tomorrow, Qin Hao will step into the five Qi realm.


    Qin Hao put all his mind on this matter and completely forgot the time. Naturally, he couldn''t go to Xiaoling mountain with Dali Luohan and Baozhang Luohan the next day.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the boy closed again?" the next day, when Baozhang Luohan came to Qin Hao''s other courtyard with Baoguang monk, he saw Qin Hao closing, and immediately frowned.


    It''s less than a year from the ranking war of 500 arhat temple. Even if they go to Xiaoling mountain through the transmission array, it won''t be long. If Qin Hao closes down for a few months, they won''t catch up with the war.


    Finally, I had a chance to turn over. If Qin Hao was delayed because he was closed, it would be a great blow to Baozhang Luohan. Therefore, seeing Qin Hao closed, Baozhang Luohan wanted to go up and wake Qin Hao up.


    After listening to the words of Baozhang Luohan, monk Baoguang was naturally silent. He hoped that Qin Hao would remain closed. In this case, when the time came, Qin Hao could not participate in the war, and the Baozhang Luohan would certainly let him represent Baozhang temple.


    Still holding a big wine jar, Dali Luohan looked at Qin Hao in seclusion while drinking, and then said to Baozhang Luohan, "Damn, this boy is practicing too fast? It''s just a fucking night!"


    After listening to Dali Luohan''s words, Baozhang Luohan looked at Qin Hao and immediately showed a surprise. He didn''t notice just now, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to have been promoted from the three flower realm to the twelve major and complete realm of the three flower realm. The speed is really too fast.


    And it seems that Qin Hao is going to impact the five Qi realm, which makes the treasure stick arhat more excited.


    Among the five hundred arhat temples, Dali Temple specializes in physical strength, but Baozhang temple is not. Therefore, if Qin Hao represents Baozhang temple, Qin Hao can win the title for Baozhang temple with strong physical strength, but it''s not good to say.


    Now Qin Hao actually shows signs of stepping into the five Qi realm, which is really a good thing for Baozhang Luohan, but the five Qi realm is not so easy to break through. There are not many days left. If he doesn''t go again, it''s really too late.


    "Alas, the boy is really. How can he shut up at this time? Time is running out!" the treasure stick arhat said helplessly.


    Dali Luohan listened to the words of Baozhang Luohan, took a sip of wine, and then said, "what''s the hurry? There''s still a month to go!"


    It is almost a year away from the ranking war of 500 arhat temple, but Dali Prefecture is too far away from Xiaoling mountain. Even if they go to Xiaoling mountain through the transmission array, it will take nearly a year. If they start now, they will arrive at Xiaoling mountain at most one month in advance.


    Arrive at Xiaoling mountain in advance and meet the Buddha. This is the rule of the five hundred arhat temple!


    Dali Luohan said that there was still one month left, which naturally meant that he would not go to see the Buddha. At that time, he would just directly participate in the ranking war of 500 Luohan temple, which made Baozhang Luohan a little embarrassed. He said to Dali Luohan, "Elder martial brother Dali, it''s all right if you don''t go to see the Buddha. He can''t do anything about you. I can''t do it if I don''t go to see him."


    "Then you go, I''ll wait for the boy!" Dali Luohan said casually after listening to the words of Baozhang Luohan.


    Hearing the speech, the Baozhang Luohan was happy. He was just about to thank Dali Luohan, but he stopped. Baozhang Luohan looked at Dali Luohan''s appearance, suddenly snorted coldly and said, "senior brother Dali, you can play your mind!"


    Originally, the treasure stick arhat thought that Dali arhat asked him to meet the Buddha first. Dali arhat waited for Qin Hao and took Qin Hao to Xiaoling mountain after Qin Hao left the customs. But the treasure stick arhat didn''t mean that at all.


    Looking at the appearance of Dali Luohan, Baozhang Luohan is sure that Dali Luohan is making some wrong ideas, and the biggest possibility is that Dali Luohan has a crush on Qin Hao and wants to rob Qin Hao, which makes Baozhang Luohan extremely angry.


    Dali Luohan listened to the words of Baozhang Luohan, hehe smiled, but he didn''t answer, which made Baozhang Luohan more sure that this bastard took a fancy to Qin Hao!


    Of course, it''s no wonder that Dali temple is the only one in the 500 Luohan Temple specializing in physical strength, but monk Dalong, the most proud disciple of Dali Luohan, can only rank in the top 10 among the disciples of the 500 Luohan temple, which is absolutely impossible to win the title.


    And if you rob Qin Hao, with Qin Hao''s physical strength, you can definitely win the title in the ranking war of 500 arhat temple, and you are fair and aboveboard. You will never let anyone criticize, but how can arhat promise such a thing!


    Seeing that Dali Luohan didn''t speak, Baozhang Luohan snorted coldly and sat down directly. Before he left, he waited for Qin Hao to leave the customs. Even if he missed the time to visit the Buddha, the Buddha would be more unpopular. However, as long as he can win the championship in the ranking war of 500 Luohan temple, it is more important than anything.


    When Dali Luohan saw that the treasure stick Luohan didn''t go, he looked very sorry, but he didn''t say anything. He also sat down and waited for Qin Hao to leave the pass.


    But after waiting for more than half a month, Qin Hao''s breath became stronger and stronger, but there was no sign of stepping into the five Qi realm, which made the treasure stick arhat more and more anxious.


    However, on this day, Qin Hao suddenly burst out golden lights, especially in the position of the five internal organs, which made the Baozhang arhat and Dali arhat happy, because such signs represent that Qin Hao is about to enter the five Qi realm!

 Chapter 342

    The inexhaustible five elements energy was released from the five zang organs spiritual spring. It took more than half a month to warm up Qin Hao''s five gods the day after tomorrow. Finally, the five gods the day after tomorrow began to change and will soon enter the congenital stage.


    Dali Luohan and Baozhang Luohan stared at the golden light blooming on Qin Hao. They had never seen the promotion of the five Qi realm, but no one had such a great momentum as Qin Hao. In particular, the position of Qin Hao''s five internal organs not only glittered with extremely dazzling golden light, but also sent out bursts of immortal sounds.


    At this time, Qin Hao''s heart suddenly gathered something vaguely, wrapped in the dazzling golden light, and gradually became clear. Finally, Dali Luohan and Baozhang Luohan saw that it was actually a word, a word of "Sadness".


    "Five gods condense? How is this possible!" the arhat with the treasure staff looked at the word and immediately shouted with shock on his face.


    Dali Luohan didn''t know what the five gods condensed form was, but looking at the surprised look of the treasure stick Luohan, Dali Luohan stabbed the treasure stick Luohan with his arm and asked the treasure stick Luohan, "treasure stick, what is the five gods condensed form?"


    The Baozhang Luohan was stabbed twice by Dali Luohan with his arm. He felt that his ribs were about to break. He quickly dodged for two steps, and then said to Dali Luohan unhappily, "senior brother Dali, don''t ask. You don''t understand when I told you."


    That''s what he said, but the heart of the treasure stick arhat is still full of stormy waves. He is surprised to the extreme. The five gods condense. This is something that can only appear when the five gods of the human body are warmed to the most perfect state. It''s incredible that Qin Hao can do it.


    Knowing God, delusion, wandering soul, ghost soul and turbid essence are the five acquired gods of the human body. At the same time, knowing God dominates people''s sorrow, wandering soul dominates people''s joy, delusion dominates people''s desire, ghost soul dominates people''s anger, turbid essence dominates people''s happiness, and warming the five acquired gods is actually warming the five main emotions that nourish people.


    The friars of the twelve major consummation of the three flower realm collect the five Qi of heaven and earth and warm up the five gods after tomorrow. To a certain extent, they can enter the five Qi realm. However, if they can collect enough five Qi of heaven and earth at the twelve major consummation of the three flower realm, they will have the opportunity to warm up the five gods after tomorrow to the most perfect state.


    The standard for the five gods to be warmed up to the most perfect state the day after tomorrow is to condense the five words of sadness, joy, desire, anger and joy. Originally, Baozhang Luohan thought this was a legend, and it was impossible for anyone to do it, but now he saw the word of sadness condensed in the golden light blooming in Qin Hao''s heart. Baozhang Luohan believed it.


    As Qin Hao''s heart condensed the word "sorrow", then Qin Hao''s liver condensed a word "happiness", followed by the spleen condensed a word "desire", the word "anger" in the lung, the word "music" in the kidney, and five glittering big words flickered in Qin Hao''s five Zang organs, constantly growing.


    When each word condensed to a full three feet and three inches, the five words suddenly radiated golden light, turned into a light mass like a small sun, and rushed towards Qin Hao''s five internal organs. At the same time, the golden light on Qin Hao suddenly converged and all retracted into his body.


    The light group made of five big characters directly integrated into Qin Hao''s five internal organs spiritual spring. At that moment, Qin Hao''s five internal organs spiritual spring no longer gushed five elements, which suddenly stunned Qin Hao who was trying to run the chaotic Tianjing. He didn''t understand what happened.


    Why did the five light masses with big characters dry up after they entered the five zang organs spiritual spring? But the idea of Qin Hao had just risen. Qin Hao heard the roaring thunder gushing out of the five zang organs spiritual spring. Then Qin Hao saw the springs gushing out of the five zang organs spiritual spring.


    "This... This is the spirit liquid?" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    Since the emergence of the five zang organs spiritual spring, there has been a surge of Reiki, the power of law and vitality, and now there has been a surge of five elements spiritual liquid, which makes Qin Hao dumbfounded. Spiritual liquid, even if the heavenly lords and the great emperor see things that are jealous!


    White Gold spirit liquid, blue wood spirit liquid, black water spirit liquid, red fire spirit liquid and yellow earth spirit liquid slowly gushed out of the five zang organs spirit spring, and then turned into a vast five elements vitality, filling every corner of Qin Hao''s body.


    Looking at all this, Qin Hao was very excited. You know, in the ten square heaven, spiritual liquid is very rare. Qin Hao only got a little in his previous life for tens of thousands of years. Even in the lower world, he only got spiritual liquid once or twice, and then he never had it again.


    Now, the five internal organs are actually pouring out of the spiritual spring. This is a great fortune, which makes Qin Hao unacceptable for a time.


    In particular, every drop of the five elements spirit liquid turned into an endless five elements vitality, which immediately filled Qin Hao''s flesh, and made Qin Hao excited. He quickly ran the chaotic Tianjing and condensed the five elements mana. In the blink of an eye, Qin Hao stepped into the five elements realm!


    "What''s going on?" Qin Hao thought as he practiced.


    Because this is the first time Qin Hao has stepped into the five Qi realm. He doesn''t understand the condensation of the five gods at all, and he doesn''t understand why the five light groups condensed with big characters will make such a big change in the five zang organs spiritual spring after they are integrated into the five Zang organs spiritual spring.


    Qin Hao didn''t think much about the five elements liquid pouring out. Anyway, it''s only good for him, and there''s no harm at all. It''s no use thinking so much. It''s better to practice at ease. Now the five elements liquid pouring out of the five zang organs spiritual spring is a good opportunity for Qin Hao to quickly improve his mana.


    Both Dali Luohan and Baozhang Luohan stared at Qin Hao closely. Not long after seeing the golden light on Qin Hao converging, a vast breath was released from Qin Hao. Both of them were relieved to know that Qin Hao had officially stepped into the realm of five Qi.


    "Baozhang, it seems that you are sure to win the title of Baozhang temple in this qualifying war." Dali Luohan took a sip of wine and said to Baozhang Luohan.


    After listening to Dali Luohan''s words, Baozhang Luohan smiled proudly. The waiting for more than half a month was finally worth it. Then he said to Dali Luohan, "senior brother Dali, I''m at the bottom every time. It''s not easy to have a chance to show off this time. You can''t compete with me."


    "Come on, look at your complacency, I really want to beat you!" Dali Luohan listened to Baozhang Luohan''s words, looked at Baozhang Luohan''s complacency and said unhappily.


    Baozhang Luohan listened to Dali Luohan''s words, hehe smiled and was about to speak, but he looked at Qin Hao fiercely. Dali Luohan was the same, staring at Qin Hao, because Qin Hao''s breath began to soar again.


    "Damn it, it''s too fast!" the treasure stick arhat scolded in a low voice.


    Qin Hao has just entered the five Qi realm. Luo Han thought that Qin Hao is now in a stable state and will leave the customs in a moment. However, he didn''t expect that Qin Hao actually stepped from the first level of the five Qi realm to the second level of the five Qi realm in such a short time, and there is an upward trend. The speed of improvement is too fast.


    Of course, because I saw Qin Hao in one night, the nine fold three flower border has been promoted to the twelve major perfection of the three flower border, so now they can accept this situation. The key is that Qin Hao has not absorbed much from the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth!


    The vitality of heaven and earth in Dali Prefecture is much stronger than that in Baozhang Prefecture, but it is far from being compared with Xiaoling mountain. However, if a friar of five Qi realm wants to improve his realm, he also needs to consume a huge vitality of heaven and earth. I''m afraid the vitality of heaven and earth within a thousand miles will be swallowed up.


    But now the vitality of the surrounding world has not changed much, and Qin Hao''s realm is constantly improving, which is too strange.


    Dali Luohan and Baozhang Luohan looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on. Of course, the main reason is that their current state is still too low. If they are already monks in the imperial realm, they can naturally see that Qin Hao is surrounded by a chain of five element rules and gods, constantly integrating into Qin Hao''s body.


    With Qin Hao''s understanding of the five elements Avenue, the divine chain of the five elements principle naturally becomes stronger and stronger. When it is poured into the five zang organs spiritual spring, the potential of the five virtues is continuously stimulated, and the spiritual liquid gushing from the five zang organs spiritual spring will naturally increase. Therefore, Qin Hao certainly does not need to absorb the five elements vitality between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Qin Hao went from the double of the five Qi realm to the triple of the five Qi realm, and his mana increased a lot again. At this time, in Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, the five color mana like an endless ocean has reached the extreme.


    Wuzhi Mountain is subdued in the ocean of five color mana. A big sun and a bright moon surround Wuzhi Mountain. Under the moisture of five color mana, Wuzhi Mountain constantly releases a trace of five color divine light and emits a mysterious and incomparable atmosphere.


    With the continuous improvement of the five-color mana, the mana ocean continued to condense and compress. When Qin Hao stepped into the top ten of the five Qi realm, the five-color mana was condensed and compressed to the limit, and finally turned into a mass of five-color divine liquid, releasing the mighty divine power.


    "Mana turns into liquid! Isn''t this what the king can do?" Qin Hao muttered in his heart when he saw that the endless five-color mana in the Dantian gas sea turned into a mass of five-color divine liquid.


    Although Qin Hao practiced mana for the first time, he was still very clear about the signs of various realms. Mana melt liquid, which is something that only friars in the king''s realm can do. Now Qin Hao has only ten levels of five Qi realms, and can actually melt mana liquid, which surprised Qin Hao.


    "Can we say that the emperor''s magic power is enough to compete with the monks in the king''s territory?" Qin Hao thought with some narcissism.


    Although there is some narcissism, it''s really possible, because Qin Hao''s body is quenched by the nine turn golden body secret, the first body mental method in the world. Whether it''s meridians, acupoints or Dantian Qihai, it''s many times larger than ordinary friars. It''s normal to have such a situation.


    It is impossible for ordinary monks to melt mana in the five Qi realm, but it is acceptable for Qin Hao to do so.

 Chapter 343

    From stepping into the five Qi realm to the ten levels of the five Qi realm, Qin Hao only took a little time. Now, due to the mana solution in Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, the improvement of Qin Hao''s mana realm is naturally slow, which makes Qin Hao feel some regret. He continues to operate the chaotic Sutra with the yuan God, and Qin Hao no longer practices in isolation.


    Although the mana progress has become slow, Qin Hao''s yuan God understands the five elements Avenue all the time. The five elements law God chain continues to stimulate the body potential of five virtues. In this way, more and more spiritual liquid will flow out of the five internal organs, and Qin Hao''s mana will grow faster and faster.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Hao opened his eyes and saw Dali Luohan and Baozhang Luohan standing in front. When Baozhang Luohan saw Qin Hao wake up, he immediately came forward and grabbed Qin Hao. While pulling Qin Hao up and walking outside, he said to Qin Hao, "go quickly, or it will be too late."


    Today, there are still a few days before the one month period mentioned by Dali Luohan and Baozhang Luohan. If we hurry, we can still arrive at Xiaoling mountain a few days in advance. In this way, we can catch up with the Buddha, so Baozhang Luohan is so anxious.


    Although it''s a little late, it''s better than not seeing you. Originally, Baozhang temple was at the bottom every time. Baozhang Luohan has been very unpopular. Now that you see hope, you can''t lose etiquette.


    The transmission Dharma array of Dali temple has long been ready and can be started when Qin Hao leaves the customs. Qin Hao lets the Baozhang Luohan pull him to the front of the transmission Dharma array of Dali temple. At this time, Baoguang monk and Dalong monk have been waiting here for a long time. When he sees the Baozhang Luohan and Dali Luohan, he is busy saluting.


    "All right, start the Dharma array quickly." when Baozhang Luohan saw Baoguang monk and Dalong monk salute, he quickly waved and said.


    Seeing this, monk Baoguang and monk Dalong dared not neglect. After Qin Hao, Dali Luohan and Baozhang Luohan all stood on the transmission Dharma array, they immediately started the Dharma array. They saw a flash of light, the Dharma array started, and a magic light enveloped them, and their figures disappeared in an instant.


    Originally, Dali Luohan wanted to go to Xiaoling mountain with the disciples of Dali temple. However, when he saw that Baozhang Luohan only brought Qin Hao and Baoguang monks, he simply didn''t bring so many people, so he brought a big dragon monk. Anyway, only big dragon and Shang will represent Dali temple at that time.


    With the divine light flashing, a space channel was built. Qin Hao, Dali Luohan and Baozhang Luohan were pulled forward by the forces in the space channel, because the distance was too far to reach the next big state for a while.


    Standing in the space channel, Qin Hao let the space force pull him, but he was carefully understanding the rich space force around him. The space law is an extremely powerful existence in the law of heaven and earth. It is natural for him to have the opportunity to master it.


    "Some meanings can be combined with Shenzu and Kunpeng." Qin Hao said in his heart.


    Qin Hao''s speed magic power now only has Kunpeng magic power and Shenzu magic power, but these two magic powers are the fastest speed magic power between heaven and earth. It is said that the first speed between heaven and earth is the wudijiang, the ancestor of the witch family in the ancient times. He naturally mastered the way of space speed. In terms of speed, it is really the first in heaven and earth, which no one can match.


    Kunpeng Shentong and Shenzu Tongtong are much worse than zuwu Dijiang''s space speed Tiandao. Qin Hao doesn''t expect to master the space speed Tiandao. As long as he can master the law of space speed Avenue and make his speed faster.


    With Qin Hao''s rebellious Huigen, Qin Hao is still very confident.


    This time, the transmission lasted for ten days. However, the side of the transmission Dharma array is in the Bukong temple in Bukong state, and the ranking of Bukong temple in the 500 arhat temple is worse than Dali temple, but because Bukong arhat will please some Buddha emperors slightly than Dali arhat, Bukong state will be closer to Xiaoling mountain.


    When Qin Hao and his disciples appeared in Bukong temple, Bukong Luohan had already taken his disciples to Xiaoling mountain. Seeing this, Dali Luohan and his disciples did not delay time, continued to start the transmission Dharma array and transmitted the past to the next big state.


    In this way, the transmission from one big state to another has been carried out for more than a dozen times. When this transmission is over, Qin Hao and them have arrived at immeasurable Guangzhou, which is the territory of immeasurable Guangsi. The abbot is immeasurable Luohan, and immeasurable Guangsi can enter the top ten among the 500 Luohan temples.


    In the previous transmission, Luohan Temple passed by. Each Luohan had already taken his disciples to Xiaoling mountain, but unexpectedly, in this wuliangguang temple, wuliangguang Luohan has not started yet. It is not many days away from the ranking war of 500 Luohan temple. This wuliangguang Luohan is not worried at all.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Dali and younger martial brother Baozhang, why have you just arrived in Wuliang Guangzhou? Don''t you want to see the old master?" Wuliang guangluo Han laughed when he saw Dali Luohan and Baozhang Luohan.


    Because Dali temple is in front of wuliangguang temple, wuliangguang Luohan naturally calls Dali Luohan his senior brother. As for Baozhang Luohan, it is naturally the junior brother of all Luohan.


    Immeasurable light arhat is dressed in red cassock and golden monk robe, and his appearance is also very extraordinary. Compared with Dali arhat and Baozhang arhat, he doesn''t know how many times stronger, and his cultivation is also the five aspects of the king''s realm. In terms of strength, he is only a little worse than Dali arhat.


    Dali Luohan heard the words of immeasurable light Luohan, snorted and said, "haven''t you started yet?"


    Immeasurable light Luohan listened to Dali Luohan''s words, smiled gently, and then said to Dali Luohan, "senior brother Dali, you''re wrong. I''ve already visited Shifu. This is not that the ranking war hasn''t started yet, so I''ll come back first."


    After listening to the words of wuliangguang Luohan, Dali Luohan and Baozhang Luohan both frowned. Wuliangzhou is not close to Xiaoling mountain. Even wuliangguang Luohan went to Xiaoling mountain long ago and came back after meeting the Buddha, but if he doesn''t start now, I''m afraid he won''t catch up with the ranking war of 500 Luohan temple, So his words naturally make Dali Luohan and Baozhang Luohan suspicious.


    "Gone and back? Who are you lying to?" Da Li Luohan said loudly after listening to the words of immeasurable light Luohan.


    Immeasurable light Luohan listened to Dali Luohan''s words, smiled proudly, and then said to Dali Luohan, "elder martial brother Dali doesn''t believe his words? Well, let elder martial brother Dali see it."


    The words fell, immeasurable light Luohan turned his hand, and a silver white little turtle appeared in the palm of his hand. Seeing the little turtle, vigorously Luohan looked puzzled. He didn''t know what immeasurable light Luohan meant, but Qin Hao and Baozhang Luohan brightened their eyes and showed a look of surprise.


    "Dunkong tortoise! You actually got a dunkong tortoise! No wonder!" the treasure stick arhat looked at the silver little tortoise in the immeasurable light arhat''s hand and said loudly with envy on his face.


    Dunkong tortoise, a pure blood shortage beast, not only has extremely powerful power, but also has an extremely anti heaven talent. This magic power is to shuttle through the void. If monk immeasurable light can have such a dunkong tortoise, naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about missing the ranking war of 500 arhan temple. Even if he goes again on the same day, he can catch up!


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that wuliangguang Luohan would have a dunkong turtle, which surprised him. He didn''t expect that the boy was very lucky and could have such luck. Looking at the dunkong turtle in the hands of wuliangguang Luohan, Qin Hao turned his eyes and thought about how to get the life magic power of the dunkong turtle.


    Since these days, Qin Hao has been comprehending the space law, but the progress is a little slow. There is really no space magic power for him to understand. It is really difficult to understand by relying on the space channel opened by the transmission Dharma array.


    But I didn''t expect that when I was dozing off, the immeasurable light arhat sent me a pillow. Isn''t this escape turtle''s life magic power of shuttling through the void just the space magic power!


    It''s easy to capture the life magic power of the dunkong turtle. Qin Hao has mastered the secret skill of seizing the spirit palm. As long as Qin Hao contacts the dunkong turtle, Qin Hao can directly capture the life magic power of the dunkong turtle. However, it''s obviously difficult to do. Immeasurable Luohan will certainly not let him contact the dunkong turtle.


    "Dunkong turtle, what is this?" Dali Luohan asked suspiciously after listening to the words of Baozhang Luohan.


    The Baozhang Luohan knew that Dali Luohan didn''t know him, so he explained it to Dali Luohan. The more Dali Luohan listened, the brighter his eyes became. After listening to the Baozhang Luohan''s explanation, Dali Luohan strode forward and reached out to grab the empty turtle in the boundless light Luohan''s hand.


    "Elder martial brother Dali, what are you doing?" wuliangguang Luohan saw that Dali Luohan was going to rob dunkong turtle, quickly stepped back and put it away.


    Seeing the boundless light, Luohan put away the dunkong turtle. Vigorously, Luohan stared and scolded loudly, "Damn it, give it to me. When you get to Xiaoling mountain, I''ll give it back to you!"


    "Elder martial brother Dali, this is not good. The empty turtle only recognizes the younger martial brother, and others can''t control it." wuliangguang Luohan said quickly after listening to Dali Luohan''s words.


    Boundless light Luohan''s heart is called regret. He wanted to show off, but he forgot Dali Luohan. He is a fool and doesn''t make sense at all. Moreover, if Dali Luohan really robs him, he is not Dali Luohan''s opponent and can only lie.


    "Only you can control it? Come on! Hurry up and take us to Xiaoling mountain. If you don''t promise, I''ll beat you to death!" Dali Luohan said loudly after listening to boundless light Luohan''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Luo Han smiled bitterly and said to Dali Luohan, "senior brother Dali, you are reasonable!"


    "Who doesn''t reason? If I didn''t reason, I would have robbed you and couldn''t control it? I don''t believe that a bastard can resist my two fists?" Dali Luohan said loudly after listening to the words of immeasurable light Luohan.


    After listening to Dali Luohan''s words, wuliangguang Luohan was speechless directly and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Dali Luohan. He could only admit his bad luck. He summoned dunkong turtle again, ready to drive dunkong turtle and take them to Xiaoling mountain.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was pleasantly surprised. It was more and more pleasant to see Dali Luohan.

 Chapter 344

    Qin Hao thought about how to get in touch with the empty turtle, but Dali Luohan solved it for him. Naturally, Qin Hao was very happy and looked more pleasing to the eye.


    Immeasurable light Luohan summoned the dunkong turtle again, and then shook his hand. The dunkong turtle flew to the sky, rose in the wind, and in the twinkling of an eye it became a full twenty feet large, suspended in the air, with a faint silver light on its huge body.


    "Elder martial brother Dali and younger martial brother Baozhang, let''s go." wuliangguang Luohan said helplessly.


    Dali Luohan heard what wuliangguang Luohan said, snorted, and then jumped on the back of the dunkong turtle. Baozhang Luohan looked at wuliangguang Luohan''s depressed appearance, hehe smiled, and jumped up. Then Baoguang monk, Dalong monk and Qin Hao were about to fly up.


    As a result, the immeasurable light arhat stopped the three of them. The immeasurable light arhat glanced at the three of them and said, "you three use the transmission array."


    Hearing the speech, monk Baoguang and monk Dalong naturally didn''t dare to say more. Of course, Qin Hao didn''t say anything. After listening to the words of the immeasurable light arhat, Dali arhat jumped down directly from the dunkong turtle''s back, slammed down next to the immeasurable light arhat, and stretched out his hand to hold the immeasurable light arhat''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter? Lao Tzu''s disciples are not qualified to sit on you bastard?" Dali Luohan stared at the immeasurable light Luohan.


    The boundless light Luohan, who was pinched by Dali Luohan''s shoulder, immediately took two mouthfuls of cold air in pain, quickly ran mana resistance, and then shouted, "senior brother Dali, let go, can''t I let them sit?"


    "Hum, it''s OK to have such a good time. I have to force me to do it!" Dali Luohan said coldly after hearing the words of immeasurable light Luohan.


    After listening to Dali Luohan''s words, boundless light Luohan naturally regretted more. This reclusive turtle is his treasure. Even his disciples haven''t sat down. Now they just want to show off, but they end up like this. They really suffer for themselves.


    After a cold hum, Dali Luohan jumped on the dunkong turtle again. Seeing this, Qin Hao, Baoguang monk and Dalong monk also flew on the dunkong turtle, while immeasurable Luohan had no choice but to fly on the dunkong turtle, and then drove the dunkong turtle to Xiaoling mountain.


    The dunkong Turtle was ordered by the immeasurable light arhat, which directly urged its life magic power. The silver light was directly released from the dunkong turtle. Then, with four claws, the dunkong turtle flew to the front. In front of the dunkong turtle, an extremely huge space channel appeared out of thin air, and the dunkong turtle flew in directly.


    The magic power of this reclusive turtle shuttling through the void is similar to the way that the transmission law constructs the space channel, but the transmission method array is too troublesome compared with the reclusive turtle, and it takes a long time to start the transmission method array every time, but the reclusive turtle doesn''t use it. One by one, the space channels appear directly with four claws, and the speed is very fast.


    Sitting on the back of dunkong tortoise, Qin Hao naturally didn''t take action. Now is not the best time. Qin Hao just carefully observed dunkong tortoise and understood the energy fluctuation caused by dunkong tortoise''s use of its life magic power. In this way, Qin Hao can master it faster after he captured dunkong tortoise''s life magic power.


    The dunkong turtle kept shuttling through the void. It was naturally many times faster than transmitting the Dharma array. Originally, it took more than half a year from immeasurable Guangzhou to Xiaoling mountain, but now it took less than a day to see Xiaoling mountain.


    After the empty turtle escaped from the space channel again, a huge sacred mountain in front of them appeared in front of everyone. It was Xiaoling mountain, the Buddha''s Taoist field, but although it was called Xiaoling mountain, this sacred mountain was not small at all. It was tens of thousands of miles high and occupied an extremely large area.


    The most important thing is that the vitality of heaven and earth around Xiaoling mountain is incomparably strong, which is hundreds of times stronger than that of Baozhang state. Even Qin Hao''s five zang organs are now gushing spiritual liquid, which is much worse than the vitality of heaven and earth around Xiaoling mountain. It''s really too strong!


    The whole Xiaoling mountain is glittering like gold. There are temples on Xiaoling mountain, and the sound of chanting constantly makes the whole Xiaoling mountain seem very quiet and peaceful. Listening to the sound of chanting, people have an impulse to be strange Buddhism.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t feel this way. Qin Hao made trouble in Xiaoling mountain many times in the last life. He was very familiar with the nature here. This time he came to Xiaoling mountain for the sake of the bodhi tree. It was inevitable that there would be another big trouble.


    "Old bald donkey, I''m really sorry." looking at Xiaoling mountain ahead, Qin Hao said with great regret in his heart.


    Among the great emperors in the ten heavenly realms, the one who has the least resentment against Qin Hao is the Buddha except the female emperor. Although the old monk has great ambition and wants to turn the whole ten heavenly realms into the world of Buddhism, he is also an eminent monk with profound Buddhism.


    Moreover, among all the celestial realms, only the Western celestial realm has the least fighting, and Buddhist disciples strictly abide by all kinds of rules and regulations and dare not violate them at all.


    As for why Qin Hao came to the Western Heaven many times to make trouble, it is because the Buddha emperor, an old monk, persuaded Qin Hao to join the Buddhism and become a monk every time he saw Qin Hao. How could Qin Hao, who had 36 heavenly concubines at that time, bear it?


    When competing for the gate of heaven, it''s normal for the Buddha to shoot Qin Hao, because even if Qin Hao stands in the position of the Buddha, he will shoot. This is the first creation in the world, and no one can resist its temptation.


    Of course, this revenge still needs to be avenged, so Qin Hao came for the bodhi tree this time. Although he felt sorry for the Buddha, he was very firm.


    Dunkong turtle''s four claws moved gently, and in the twinkling of an eye he came to the front of Xiaoling mountain, and then flew to the foot of Xiaoling mountain. All Buddhist disciples can''t fly to the top of Xiaoling mountain, so they can only fall at the foot of the mountain, and then walk to the top of Xiaoling mountain.


    Looking at the dunkong turtle falling towards the foot of the mountain, Qin Hao''s eyes coagulated. This is the time for Qin Hao to wait, so Qin Hao did not hesitate to use the spirit palm and began to seize the magic power of dunkong turtle to travel through the void.


    Qin Hao was sitting on the back of dunkong''s tortoise, and his palm had already been on the back of the tortoise. Therefore, when Qin Hao played the spirit grabbing palm at this time, others could not find it. At the moment when Qin Hao urged the spirit grabbing palm, dunkong''s tortoise wailed, and then his huge body fell to the ground.


    "Fuck, what''s the matter with this bastard?" vigorously Luohan shouted.


    Then Dali Luohan, Baozhang Luohan, dragon monk, Baoguang monk and Qin Hao all flew up, while wuliangguang Luohan watched the dunkong turtle fall to the ground and shouted and flew to the ground.


    With a loud bang, the huge body of the dunkong turtle fell to the ground. The immeasurable light Luohan flew to the edge of the dunkong turtle and saw that the corner of the dunkong turtle''s mouth was bleeding and was convulsing violently, which made the immeasurable light Luohan extremely anxious. The dunkong turtle can''t have an accident!


    Qin Hao, standing in the sky, had already captured the magic power of the reclusive turtle shuttling through the void at the moment of using the spirit palm. Then, the heaven and earth backfired immediately. However, with Qin Hao''s current physical strength, it was just the backfire brought by seizing the magic power. It was nothing to Qin Hao naturally. Qin Hao just snorted, his face was a little pale, and then recovered.


    Dali Luohan, Baozhang Luohan and others looked at the dunkong turtle below. No one noticed Qin Hao''s situation at all, and Qin Hao pretended to be okay and looked at the dunkong turtle below with concern. Although the dunkong Turtle was not dead, it was just an ordinary wild animal in the future, and there was no magic power to shuttle through the void.


    "What''s the matter with this bastard? Is he still alive?" said Dali Luohan to limitless light after he fell to the ground.


    Immeasurable light Luohan looked at the miserable appearance of the dunkong turtle. When he heard Dali Luohan''s words, he immediately stared and shouted to Dali Luohan, "say! Did you do anything to it?"


    The good dunkong turtle suddenly became like this, which made limitless light both distressed and angry. He took a lot of pains to find the dunkong turtle, and spent a lot of painstaking cultivation to show his magic power of shuttling through the void. Now the injury is like this, which naturally makes limitless light Luohan unacceptable.


    "Hmm? You want to accuse me? Hum! Don''t say I didn''t do it. What if I did it? If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe me, I''ll stew you as a bastard?" Dali Luohan stared and shouted after hearing the words of boundless light Luohan.


    After listening to Dali Luohan''s words, immeasurable light Luohan trembled with anger. Pointing to Dali Luohan Leng, he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, the treasure staff arhat hurried out to make things right. "Elder martial brother wuliangguang, calm down. Don''t you know Dali arhan''s temper? If he really did it, he wouldn''t deny it. I''m afraid you''ve wronged senior brother Dali."


    "It''s not senior brother Dali, that''s you!" wuliangguang Luohan listened to Baozhang Luohan''s words and immediately pointed his spear at Baozhang Luohan.


    Immeasurable light Luohan thought it was the same. Dali Luohan, a fool, didn''t dare to do it. Therefore, Dali Luohan certainly didn''t hurt dunkong turtle. Among these people, only Baozhang Luohan had the strength to hurt dunkong turtle.


    As for why the treasure stick arhat attacked the dunkong turtle, it must be that the treasure stick arhat was jealous of him!


    "Hey? Elder martial brother wuliangguang, how can you bite anyone? If you say so, younger martial brother has nothing to say." when Baozhang Luohan saw that wuliangguang Luohan pointed the spear at him, his face immediately became gloomy and said coldly.


    The immeasurable light arhat was even more furious when he heard the words of the treasure stick arhat. Pointing to the treasure stick arhat, he said, "who else do you have? The three of them? Hum!"


    Qin Hao, standing behind and watching this scene, can only silently say sorry to Baozhang Luohan. He can only be blamed for this.

 Chapter 345

    Although dunkong turtle is not very powerful, it is now equivalent to the friar of the five Qi realm, but at least it is a wild beast like a turtle, and its defense is still very strong. If it is not the friar of the king''s realm who wants to hurt dunkong turtle, it is basically impossible. Therefore, in addition to Dali Luohan, there is only Baozhang Luohan who can hurt dunkong turtle.


    "There''s nothing to say? Are you guilty of being a thief? Baozhang, I tell you, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll go to the master to sue you!" wuliangguang Luohan shouted angrily after hearing what Baozhang Luohan said.


    Baozhang Luohan was even more angry when he heard this. He kindly came to persuade him to fight. As a result, immeasurable Luohan actually blamed him for this. Is it really easy to bully him as a junior brother? So after hearing this, the arhat roared, "you sue, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "Hum, then wait for me!" the immeasurable light arhat listened to the words of the treasure stick arhat and said with a cold face.


    Then the immeasurable light arhat stretched out his hand and pointed to the escape empty turtle. The escape empty turtle quickly became smaller. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a big palm and flew to the immeasurable light arhat''s hand. Then, the immeasurable light arhat walked towards the top of Xiaoling mountain and disappeared in front of the people in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the disappearance of the immeasurable light arhat, the face of the treasure stick arhat was gloomy and terrible, and his heart was even more depressed. He was wronged for no reason. How did he explain to the Buddha? Thinking of the appearance of the empty turtle just now, the treasure stick arhat subconsciously looked at Qin Hao, but Qin Hao stood there with a calm face.


    Immeasurable light Luohan doesn''t know Qin Hao''s strength, but he knows very well that he can hurt the empty turtle. Except him and Dali Luohan, there is only Qin Hao, but it doesn''t make sense. Qin Hao and immeasurable light Luohan have no enemies. Why do you do such a thing?


    "Does this boy look at boundless light like a poor monk? This bastard is not pleasing to the eye?" the treasure stick arhat thought in his heart.


    It''s just that this matter can only be thought about in my heart. The treasure stick arhat has no evidence. Naturally, it''s impossible to falsely accuse Qin Hao. At this time, Dali arhat came up and patted the treasure stick arhat on the shoulder, laughed and said, "treasure stick, I didn''t expect you to have a little courage."


    "Elder martial brother Dali, what do you mean? Do you also think I did it?" Baozhang Luohan trembled with anger after hearing Dali Luohan''s words. Looking at Dali Luohan with a cheap smile on his face, he wanted to go up and strangle Dali Luohan.


    He explained to Dali Luohan just now. As a result, Dali Luohan, like wuliangguang Luohan, thinks he hurt dunkong turtle. If he knew so, killing him would not speak well to Dali Luohan.


    Dali Luohan listened to the words of Baozhang Luohan, hehe smiled and said, "who else can you have? Come on, come on, just admit it. Isn''t it a broken bastard? What if you hurt it? Shifu can punish you for a bastard?"


    After listening to Dali Luohan''s words, Baozhang Luohan was depressed. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He stared at Dali Luohan and wanted to spit blood on his face. He was too lazy to talk to Dali Luohan. He turned and wanted to walk up Xiaoling mountain.


    "Younger martial brother Baozhang, look at you. How dare you do it? What a big thing, or I''ll carry it for you?" Dali Luohan said to Baozhang Luohan as he watched Baozhang Luohan walk towards Xiaoling mountain.


    When Baoguang and Dalong monks saw Baozhang Luohan and Dali Luohan, they all walked up Xiaoling mountain. They also hurried to follow up. Each ranking war of 500 Luohan temple has only one chance to visit the Buddha. Naturally, they can''t miss it.


    Qin Hao followed, but he was a little nervous. Because he had contacted the Buddha many times, Qin Hao knew that the old bald donkey was very difficult to deal with. However, although he was very confident in the ever-changing magic powers and knew that the Buddha could not detect it at all, it would be bad if he showed his feet.


    But no matter what, the bodhi tree must be obtained, so Qin Hao had to bite the bullet.


    Xiaoling mountain has a stone step road leading to the top of the mountain. There are a total of 99999 stone steps. You have to go up step by step. On both sides of the stone steps, there are temples. At the bottom is the 500 arhat temple. During each ranking war, the disciples of the 500 arhat temple will live in these temples.


    After the 500 arhat temple, there are the eight Dharma courts, namely, the heavenly people''s court, the dragon people''s court, the yecha court, the kandaba court, the Ashura court, the Kalura court, the jinnara court and the mahulaga court. The heads of the eight Dharma courts are all venerable monks who have been stationed in Xiaoling mountain to protect the Dharma for the Buddha.


    Then came the temples of the two strongest disciples under the throne of the Buddha, namely, Kaya temple and Ananda temple.


    Finally, we naturally came to the top of Xiaoling mountain. There is also a huge temple here, called xiaoleiyin temple. It is said that the temple of Tathagata Buddha is called dalileiyin temple. In order to emulate Tathagata Buddha, the Buddha emperor naturally called his temple xiaoleiyin temple.


    With Dali Luohan and Baozhang Luohan entering the big Leiyin temple, Qin Hao calmed his mood. At this time, tension is useless. Moreover, the more nervous he is, the more he will show his horse''s feet. It''s better to let go.


    After entering xiaoleiyin temple, the front convenience is the main hall. Baozhang Luohan and Dali Luohan have reached the gate of the main hall, waiting for Qin Hao and the three of them. Seeing this, Qin Hao and the three of them hurried up and came behind Baozhang Luohan and Dali Luohan.


    When Baozhang Luohan and Dali Luohan saw Qin Hao coming up, they adjusted their robes and walked towards the hall. Qin Hao, Baoguang monk and Dalong monk followed and walked into the hall. This was the first time Qin Hao entered the main hall of the Buddha. It really made him curious.


    There are monks standing on both sides of the hall. Naturally, there are Arhats in the five hundred Arhats temple. When they see Dali Arhats and Baozhang Arhats coming in, all Arhats nod and smile and greet them. Naturally, no one pays attention to the three Qin Hao behind them.


    Beyond the five hundred Arhats, the monks of the eight Dharma courts are naturally on both sides of the hall.


    It is said that the eight divisions under the Buddha seat of the Tathagata are all accepted by the Buddha with the supreme Buddha Dharma. Among them, Tianzhong is the Shura family such as emperor Shitian, the eldest disciple of Youming Blood Sea Youming sect, Longzhong is the real dragon, and other divisions are also the strong ones of all ethnic groups.


    As like as two peas, Buddha was very much trying to imitate the eight court of protection of the court. But unfortunately, there was no real world in the ten sides. There was no real dragon, so the monks could only be used instead of the name.


    The Buddha is right in front, sitting on a golden lotus throne. At this time, there is no golden light around. He shows his true face, but he is a kind-hearted old monk, wearing a gray monk''s robe, two longevity eyebrows hanging, holding a purple gold bowl in his left hand and a string of Buddha beads in his right hand. He is closing his eyes and turning.


    There are two young monks standing on both sides of the Buddha. Although they look ordinary, they have a very strong breath. They are all monks in the realm of the emperor. They are not others. They are the two monks of Kaya and Ananda. Only they are qualified to stand on both sides of the Buddha.


    The immeasurable light arhat was standing under the lotus throne of the Buddha, holding the dunkong turtle in his hand. He looked at the incoming Baozhang arhat with a look of resentment, which made the Baozhang arhat very depressed, but there was no way. If he changed him, the dunkong turtle would be hurt, he would do the same.


    "Disciple Dali, treasure staff to see Master!" Dali Luohan and treasure staff Luohan saluted the Buddha together.


    Qin Hao, Baoguang monk and Dalong monk followed. They also saluted the Buddha with their hands together. While saluting, Qin Hao said in his heart, "fortunately, the Buddhist salute rules are like this, otherwise the emperor would really show his feet."


    As the Heavenly Emperor of the great Qin Dynasty, Qin Hao certainly won''t kneel down to the Buddha, but now he just salutes with his hands together, and Qin Hao can accept it.


    After the salute, Qin Hao, monk Baoguang and monk Dalong retreated to one side and stood quietly. At this time, Qin Hao looked very calm without sorrow or joy. Even if he contacted the Buddha at such a close distance, the old monk didn''t find Qin Hao''s breath, which naturally reassured Qin Hao.


    "Shifu, the disciple kindly brought them to Xiaoling mountain with dunkong tortoise. As a result, he hurt dunkong tortoise with a treasure staff. Shifu, you must make decisions for the disciple this time!" immeasurable light Luohan said to the Buddha.


    The Buddha slowly opened his eyes and looked at the people below. After sweeping around, he put his eyes on the treasure stick arhat. Seeing this, the treasure stick arhat hurriedly came forward and said, "master, disciples are wronged. It''s really not disciples."


    "Who else can there be if it''s not you? Elder martial brother Dali has said it''s not him. Do you still want to deny it?" wuliangguang Luohan said angrily after listening to the words of Baozhang Luohan.


    After listening to the words of monk wuliangguang, Luo Han, the treasure stick, just wanted to explain, but the Buddha waved his hand and said, "the treasure stick didn''t lie. It wasn''t him who hurt the dunkong turtle."


    "Who is that?" immeasurable light Luohan listened to the Buddha''s words, his face showed a look of doubt, and looked at Dali Luohan again.


    Seeing this, Dali Luohan was in a hurry and said loudly, "what are you looking at? Do you still want to wrong me? I tell you, it''s not me. If you look at me again, I''ll beat you!"


    Hearing the speech, the immeasurable light arhat snorted coldly, and then looked at Qin Hao, monk Baoguang and monk Dalong. The color of doubt on his face was even stronger. He really couldn''t see who hurt the dunkong turtle.


    At this time, the Buddha looked at Qin Hao and said slowly, "the Buddha''s power is pure and flawless, and ten levels of five Qi can turn mana into liquid. It''s the first time for me to see such a talent for cultivation."


    Hearing the Buddha''s words, Qin Hao''s heart tightened. Although the old monk could not see through his disguise, he could easily see through his strength. Now he was in trouble!

 Chapter 346

    After listening to the Buddha''s words, Qin Hao scolded himself for being confused. Although the Buddha could not find his identity by using his ever-changing magic powers and changing his appearance and breath, Qin Hao forgot that he was no longer an expert in the great empire. Standing in front of the Buddha, the old monk could easily see through his strength.


    However, fortunately, Qin Hao covered the breath of the five color mana in his body with the Buddha''s power, and because of his ever-changing magic powers, Qin Hao''s five virtues were also covered, and the Buddha didn''t see these, which made Qin Hao feel more at ease.


    "Mana melt? It''s you!" immeasurable light Luohan was stunned at the Buddha''s words, and then roared at Qin Hao.


    Looking at the flaming eyes of immeasurable light arhat, Qin Hao secretly called for trouble, but he couldn''t panic at this time. Qin Hao still stood there calmly without any response after listening to immeasurable light arhat''s words.


    After listening to the words of the Buddha emperor and the boundless light arhat, the arhat with a treasure staff suddenly had a feeling of tears in his eyes. Finally, he was wronged and snowed. However, he was stunned to look at Qin Hao. He had suspected Qin Hao before, but he didn''t think it was really done by Qin Hao.


    The Arhats, Dharma protectors and kayah in the hall all looked at Qin Hao. It was not because Qin Hao hurt the empty turtle of immeasurable light Arhats, but because Qin Hao was only in the five Qi realm. He had mana liquid, and the Buddhist power he had could be called pure and flawless by the Buddha. It was too rare.


    As for the empty turtle of immeasurable light arhat, even if Qin Hao was not hurt, there are many Arhats in the hall and Dharma guardians who want to find a chance to clean up the empty turtle of immeasurable light arhan. Who makes immeasurable light arhan show off everywhere since he found the empty turtle.


    Feeling the eyes of the people, Qin Hao stood calmly and calmly looked at the Buddha in front of him. Seeing that Qin Hao was so calm and had not been exposed at all, Luo Han was naturally more angry. He quickly said to the Buddha, "please also ask the master to be the master for his disciples."


    This is the main hall. Although immeasurable light arhat wants to kill Qin Hao and avenge his dunkong turtle, he doesn''t dare to do it. He can only ask the Buddha to decide. If he does it rashly, he will be disrespectful to the Buddha. At that time, he will not be able to avenge the dunkong turtle, but he will also be punished.


    After listening to the words of immeasurable light arhat, the Buddha did not express anything, but looked at Qin Hao and said slowly, "is senior brother fayan okay?"


    FA Yan? After listening to the Buddha''s words, Qin Hao frowned and felt that the law name was quite familiar. Whose law name was it? Then I immediately thought that FA Yan was the name of the old monk in the Great Buddha Temple? This made Qin Hao''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    Elder martial brother? Is fayan the Buddha''s elder martial brother? Although one or two can be guessed from the law name, Qin Hao was shocked when it was really confirmed. The obscene and shameless old monk was actually the Buddha''s senior brother. It was too unacceptable.


    Although the Buddha is more ambitious and wants to turn the ten celestial realms into the world of Buddhism, the Buddha is a real monk. He not only abides by all the rules and regulations of Buddhism, but also is compassionate and helps the world. It is completely the style of Buddhist disciples. Compared with it, the old monk fayan is a bastard who does not abide by the rules and regulations.


    So Qin Hao didn''t believe that the two men were martial brothers. As a result, he now learned the truth from the Buddha, which naturally surprised Qin Hao.


    "You said that old monk, when Ben Buddha left the great Buddhist temple, he was still very good. As for the current round silence, Ben Buddha doesn''t know!" Qin Hao squeezed out a smile and said to the Buddha.


    Only Qin Hao''s words had just finished. The Arhats, Dharma guardians, kayah and Ananda all changed their faces. Kayah stepped forward and pointed to Qin Hao and scolded loudly, "bold, dare you call yourself Buddha in front of the Buddha?"


    "What''s the matter? Buddha is my Dharma, so why can''t I use it?" Qin Hao answered loudly after listening to Kaya''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, JIAYE wanted to scold Qin Hao, but the Buddha waved his hand and immediately said, "Buddha? Is it the Dharma name given to you by senior brother fayan? It seems that senior brother fayan hasn''t forgiven the poor monk for so many years, but it''s his sin."


    Qin Hao listened to the Buddha''s words and smiled in his heart. Although he didn''t know what gratitude and resentment there was between fayan and the Buddha, the Buddha''s appearance disdained Qin Hao very much. The old monk was really good at acting. If he didn''t really know him, Qin Hao would be serious.


    Although the old monk strictly abides by the Buddhist rules and regulations, in order to become an immortal, he left the ten celestial realms and went to the legendary paradise. The old monk can do everything, so Qin Hao won''t be fooled by his words.


    "Yes, the old monk gave me the name of Buddha." Qin Hao admitted directly.


    Hearing the speech, the Buddha nodded and did not continue to entangle in this matter. Instead, he looked at Qin Hao and said slowly, "it seems that senior brother fayan has been finally inherited by the Great Buddha Temple, but I don''t know if he has taught it to you?"


    "Inheritance? What inheritance? This Buddha gets the inheritance of joyful Buddha, not the inheritance of Tathagata Buddha." Qin Hao said loudly after listening to the Buddha''s words.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, all Arhats, Dharma guardians, kayah and Ananda were stunned. Are they happy with the inheritance of the Buddha? They are all disciples of the Buddha. Naturally, they know that Huanxi Buddha is an ancient Buddha in Buddhism. However, there has never been any heritage of Huanxi Buddha in these ten celestial spheres.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Buddha smiled and said to Qin Hao, "Huanxi Buddha is also one of our ancient Buddhas. Since you have inherited Huanxi Buddha, you are naturally a Buddhist disciple. In the future, if you can carry forward the whole line of Huanxi Buddha, it is also a blessing of our Buddhism."


    "The Buddha thought so too!" Qin Hao answered with a smile.


    Listening to the words of Qin Hao and the Buddha, Dali Luohan and Baozhang Luohan were relieved. From the current situation, the Buddha should not punish Qin Hao, and immeasurable Luohan was anxious immediately when he saw such a situation.


    "Master, he hurt the disciple''s dunkong turtle. Is that all?" the immeasurable light arhat shouted to the Buddha.


    After listening to the words of monk wuliangguang, the Buddha took a look at the wuliangguang arhat, then turned his eyes to Qin Hao and said softly, "martial nephew, you and wuliangguang can solve this matter. It''s not suitable for me to intervene."


    Because the Buddha thought Qin Hao was a disciple of fayan, Qin Hao was naturally the Buddha''s nephew. In this way, Baozhang Luohan, Dali Luohan and wuliangguang Luohan had a relationship with Qin Hao, which naturally made Baozhang Luohan anxious.


    "Master, he is a disciple of Baozhang temple. This time he will represent Baozhang temple to participate in the qualifying war!" Baozhang Luohan said eagerly to the Buddha.


    The Buddha listened to the words of the arhat, waved his hand and said, "stop fooling around!"


    After listening to this, the arhat with the treasure stick immediately blushed and looked like he was oppressed. Originally, he thought that with Qin Hao, he could win the championship in the ranking war of the five hundred arhat temple. As a result, now the Buddha directly deprived Qin Hao of his qualification to participate in the war, and their treasure stick Temple naturally came to the bottom again.


    It''s just that the Buddha''s words, the treasure stick arhat dare not disobey. Even if he is oppressed again, he can only endure it.


    All Arhats in the hall smiled when they heard the Buddha''s words. They can melt mana in the five Qi realm and have mana comparable to the monks in the king''s realm. What else would they play if Qin Hao participated in the ranking war of the five hundred arhat temple?


    Now the Buddha has deprived Qin Hao of his qualification to participate in the war. Baozhang Temple must be at the bottom again, which makes all Arhats very satisfied. As long as it is not at the bottom, it is better than anything. As for the ranking, it doesn''t matter.


    The Buddha looked at the bowing of the treasure stick arhat, and then turned his hand. A Bodhi branch a foot long appeared in the Buddha''s hand. Then, the Bodhi branch flew towards the treasure stick arhat and fell into the treasure stick arhat''s hand, which made the treasure stick arhat dumbfounded.


    "Master, this......" the arhat with the treasure staff asked the Buddha.


    "Amitabha, take it." the Buddha didn''t explain why he gave such a long Bodhi branch to the Baozhang Luohan. He just recited the Buddha''s name and asked the Baozhang Luohan to take the Bodhi branch.


    The reason why the arhat with the treasure stick wants to win the championship in the ranking war of the five hundred arhat temple is not to get a Bodhi branch, so that he can understand Buddhism faster and practice faster. Now that he has got such a long Bodhi branch, it doesn''t matter whether Qin Hao can participate in the ranking war.


    After listening to the Buddha''s words, the arhat with the treasure stick happily took the Bodhi branch and retreated in the envious eyes of all Arhats.


    Next, it''s natural to solve the problem of Qin Hao and wuliangguang Luohan. Everyone in the hall looks at Qin Hao and wuliangguang Luohan and how they want to solve the problem.


    "Immeasurable light arhat, isn''t it? Your bastard was really hurt by Buddha. Buddha wanted to see if the bastard''s shell was hard, but he couldn''t help beating it! You said how to solve it, and Buddha continued." Qin Hao looked at immeasurable light arhat with an angry face and said with a smile.


    Immeasurable light Luohan heard Qin Hao''s words, snorted coldly and said, "how to solve it? Since you hurt the monk''s dunkong turtle, let the monk slap it. If you can bear it, it will be solved. If you can''t bear the injury, you can only blame your bad luck!"


    Qin Hao is only the top ten in the five Qi realm. Although he has changed his mana into liquid and has the mana of the friar in the king''s realm, the immeasurable light arhat is the top five in the king''s realm. In everyone''s opinion, of course, the immeasurable light arhat has a great advantage. As long as Qin Hao agrees, he will be unlucky!

 Chapter 347

    Everyone''s eyes focused on Qin Hao and were waiting for Qin Hao''s answer.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very generous. Well, the Buddha agreed." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to the words of wuliangguang Luohan.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s promise, everyone except Baozhang Luohan, Dali Luohan, Dalong monk and Baoguang monk shook their heads and thought Qin Hao was going to be unlucky. Wuliangguang Luohan was so angry that he would not be merciful. Qin Hao would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s promise, immeasurable Luohan snorted coldly and politely. He directly urged all his mana and clapped Qin Hao with a palm. If he dared to hurt his dunkong turtle, he would have to pay a price!


    Qin Hao looked at the immeasurable light Luohan and clapped it. He smiled faintly. Then, his heart moved, and Qin Hao released golden lights. Then, a giant Buddha virtual shadow appeared around Qin Hao''s body. The giant palm of immeasurable light Luohan condensed all his mana fell on the Giant Buddha virtual shadow, but it only blew out a little ripple, and there was no help Qin Hao at all.


    Because the Buddha thought Qin Hao was a disciple of the old monk fayan, Qin Hao naturally had no problem exposing the virtual shadow of the Great Buddha. With Qin Hao''s current Buddhist power, he could easily block the palm of the immeasurable arhat.


    There were only ripples on the virtual shadow of the Great Buddha, which dissolved the palm of the immeasurable light arhat, which stunned everyone who saw the scene. Then exclaimed one after another. All Arhats, Dharma protectors, Kaya and Ananda have been quenching their bodies with gold body liquid, but they have not been able to condense the Buddha''s gold body, or even the virtual shadow of the Great Buddha, As a result, Qin Hao did it.


    The people looked at the virtual shadow of the Giant Buddha around Qin Hao''s body and envied it one by one. At this time, Qin Hao converged the virtual shadow of the Giant Buddha back and said to the boundless light arhat, "OK, we''re clear."


    "Liangqing? How can it be so cheap!" wuliangguang Luohan roared at Qin Hao''s words.


    Originally, he thought that one palm could blow Qin Hao into serious injury. As a result, Qin Hao condensed the virtual shadow of the big Buddha and completely blocked his full palm, which made boundless light Luohan jealous and angry. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he was even more angry, roared and wanted to take action again.


    As soon as the immeasurable light arhat turned his hand, a treasure bead with a big fist appeared in his hand, emitting extremely fierce magic power, but it was a inferior magic weapon, emitting a strong light and extremely dazzling. This is the treasure bead given by the Buddha to the immeasurable light arhat. After sacrifice, the light emitted by the treasure bead can hurt people''s spirits and destroy people''s flesh, which is extremely powerful.


    "Immeasurable light, stop!" when the immeasurable light arhat summoned the Pearl to be sacrificed, the Buddha said.


    Hearing the Buddha''s words, immeasurable light arhat held the Pearl, looked at the Buddha and said loudly, "master, I can''t swallow this tone!"


    No one can swallow it. The dunkong turtle he has worked hard to find has been trained for many years to open his life magic power. He was injured before he showed up. He wanted revenge, but Qin Hao blocked it with all his strength. If it was changed to other Arhats, it would also be unacceptable.


    The key is that it''s too humiliating. In full view of the public, the wuliangguang arhat, the king of the realm, can''t do anything. If Qin Hao is a boy with five Qi and ten, where will the face of the wuliangguang arhat go.


    "If you can''t swallow it, swallow it slowly. I''ll punish you to go to the wall of the ten thousand Buddha Hall for one month." the Buddha heard the words of the boundless light arhat and said softly.


    After listening to the Buddha''s words, the Arhats, Dharma guardians, kayah, Ananda and others in the hall all changed their faces. No one expected that the Buddha would punish the immeasurable Arhats so heavily. The hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas, that''s what all Buddhist disciples fear most!


    The hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas is a magic weapon of the Buddha emperor, but it is placed next to the main hall. The reason why it is called the hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas is that there are tens of thousands of Buddha statues in the hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas in different forms, but they are thousands of incarnations of the Buddha, which can make people understand the supreme Buddha Dharma.


    It''s just like this. Although watching the statues of Ten Thousand Buddhas can understand the supreme Buddha Dharma, the statues of Ten Thousand Buddhas in the hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas recite scriptures all the time, and each statue recites one kind of Scripture. In this way, all kinds of scriptures are intertwined, which is a kind of suffering for the disciples entering the hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    All the people in the hall have experienced that kind of pain in the Ten Thousand Buddhas hall. None of them can persist for too long. Even Gaye and Ananda can persist for ten days at most. However, the Buddha actually punished countless Arhats for one month.


    Immeasurable light Luohan listened to the Buddha''s words and was immediately pale with fear. He staggered and almost fell down. He wanted to plead with the Buddha, but he saw the Buddha waving his hand. Seeing this, he could only salute the Buddha and then walk out.


    Qin Hao didn''t know what was going on in the hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas. He just saw the Buddha punishing the boundless light arhat. Qin Hao was also interested and didn''t say anything. After the boundless light arhat came out of the hall, the Buddha looked at Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao nervous. He thought that the old bald donkey wouldn''t find anything again?


    However, after the Buddha stared at Qin Hao for a while, he didn''t say anything. Then he waved and saw that the five hundred Arhats and the eight Dharma guardians all stood up, saluted the Buddha, and then walked out. Qin Hao hurried to follow the treasure stick Arhats and walked out together.


    When all the people left, kayah said to the Buddha, "master, did you punish brother wuliangguang more severely?"


    The Buddha didn''t answer this question, but whispered, "don''t move the Ming King''s formula. As expected, senior brother fayan got it."


    "Bu Dong Ming Wang Jue? Master, do you mean that the boy just performed Bu Dong Ming Wang Jue?" Gaye listened to the Buddha''s words, his eyes lit up, and then asked the Buddha in surprise.


    As the two most trusted disciples of the Buddha, kayah and Ananda naturally know many other things that Arhats and Dharma guardians do not know. For example, the Buddha was born in the Great Buddha Temple, and the statue of the Great Buddha in the Great Buddha Temple is the immovable king of the Tathagata Buddha.


    "Elder martial brother fayan''s wisdom is much better than the poor monk. It''s reasonable that he can understand the formula of the king of immobility. Unfortunately, elder martial brother fayan doesn''t want to complete the great cause with the poor monk." the Buddha sighed after listening to Kaya''s words.


    After listening to the Buddha''s words, kayah and Ananda were excited. They all knew that only the golden body liquid and the immovable Ming King''s formula could condense the Buddha''s golden body. Therefore, when they heard the immovable Ming King''s formula appeared, they naturally couldn''t sit still.


    "Master, I''ll find the boy and get the king''s formula of immobility." Ananda said excitedly to the Buddha.


    After listening to Ananda''s words, the Buddha waved his hand and said, "there''s no need. Elder martial brother fayan has managed to cultivate such a disciple. The poor monk naturally needs to be taken care of. Since he has entered the poor monk''s door, you should try your best to take care of him and never bully him."


    "Master, that''s the Ming King''s formula!" Ananda said anxiously after listening to the Buddha''s words.


    Although the Buddha has cultivated a golden body, he has paid a great price, and it is not a perfect golden body. If he can get the formula of the immovable Ming king from Qin Hao, the Buddha can condense a perfect golden body and take a step closer. Therefore, Kaya and Ananda are so excited.


    After listening to Ananda''s words, the Buddha gently shook his head and said, "don''t worry about the Ming King''s formula. If the poor monk wants it, he can get it from him at any time. Now the most important thing is to find Qin Hao and seize the Heaven Gate of creation. Only when we get the Heaven Gate of creation, can our Buddhism unify the ten Heaven realms."


    "Master, did Qin Hao really appear again? We''ve been looking for him for so long, but we still haven''t heard from him." Kaya whispered after listening to the Buddha''s words.


    How long has it been since Qin Hao appeared in the southeast celestial world last time? Qin Hao seems to have disappeared. There is no news anymore. All heavenly lords and emperors are searching for Qin Hao, but there is no progress at all.


    "He will show up," the Buddha said softly after listening to kayah''s words.


    Gaye listened to the Buddha''s words, his eyes lit up and asked the Buddha, "master, have you come up with a way?"


    "The poor monk didn''t think of it, but Emperor Wu came up with a way. He wants to join us in the expedition of the Qin Tianting. At that time, Qin Hao will appear." the Buddha said with a faint smile.


    After listening to the Buddha''s words, Gaye and Ananda nodded. Then Gaye said to the Buddha, "master, even if Qin Hao can be forced to appear at that time, who will Qin Hao belong to when he hands over the Heaven Gate of creation?"


    Although the Buddha is powerful, the other deities and the great emperor are not vegetarian. Even if Qin Hao handed over the Heaven Gate of creation, why should the Buddha rob the Heaven Gate of creation from other deities and the great emperor? This worried kayah and Ananda.


    The Buddha listened to Kaya''s words, nodded and said, "as a teacher, I''m not sure about this matter, but if I don''t force Qin Hao to show up and let this boy rise again, there will be no peace in the whole ten Heaven."


    After listening to the Buddha''s words, kayah and Ananda nodded. They naturally have a fresh memory of Qin Hao, the Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Every time Qin Hao makes trouble in Xiaoling mountain, kayah and Ananda will fight with Qin Hao. However, they will be beaten by Qin Hao every time. Naturally, they hate Qin Hao to the bone.


    Now, Emperor Wu wants to unite with all the heavenly lords and the great emperor to prepare to point at the great Qin Tianting and force Qin Hao to appear. This is naturally a good opportunity to eradicate Qin Hao. Qin Hao of the province will rise again. At that time, with Qin Hao''s ambition, I''m afraid the whole ten Heaven will be pocketed by him.


    "All right, go and prepare. After this ranking war, go to the southeast heaven." the Buddha whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Gaye and Ananda nodded and walked outside the hall to prepare for the attack on Daqin Tianting.

 Chapter 348

    Qin Hao followed Dali Luohan and Baozhang Luohan to the foot of Xiaoling mountain. He soon grew old in Baozhang temple at the foot of the mountain. Of course, this Baozhang temple is much smaller than the one in Baozhang state, but it is enough for Qin Hao, Baozhang Luohan and Baoguang monk to live together.


    The arhat with the treasure staff has just got a Bodhi branch from the Buddha. He is anxious to practice. Naturally, he doesn''t want to explore Qin Hao''s origin. Whether Qin Hao gets the happy Buddha inheritance or the disciples of Dharma, it doesn''t matter to him. Everything is up to the Buddha, so he left Qin Hao and went to seclusion.


    Qin Hao has just got the life magic power of dunkong turtle''s shuttle space and is about to have a good understanding, so he hurried to close down in Baozhang temple and sat in the room. Qin Hao didn''t start to understand immediately, but sat quietly and thought about Countermeasures in his mind.


    Although it''s over today, Qin Hao knows that the Buddha will not trust him so easily, and the Buddha must have a plot, so he''d better leave as soon as possible. However, the purpose of this visit is to get the bodhi tree. If he can''t get the bodhi tree, his efforts during this period will be in vain.


    "The old bald donkey is still so difficult to deal with!" Qin Hao said in his heart.


    Then Qin Hao stopped thinking about it and began to fully understand the life magic power of dunkong turtle. Although Qin Hao now has the wisdom against the sky, the magic power of dunkong turtle shuttling through the void belongs to the space Avenue, which is one of the most difficult avenues in the heaven and earth Avenue. It is naturally difficult to master this magic power.


    After seven days, Qin Hao finally mastered the life magic power of dunkong turtle and condensed the magic power rune.


    "Since it''s the life magic power of dunkong turtle, it''s called dunkong skill." looking at the silver magic power Rune condensed from his fingertips, Qin Hao said softly.


    After that, Qin Hao didn''t waste time. He began to gather pieces of dunkong magic runes, which were branded on his legs, side by side with Shenzu magic runes, and hundreds of pieces were branded. In this way, Qin Hao''s speed was faster when the dunkong magic and Shenzu magic were combined.


    "It''s time to find the bodhi tree." Qin Hao said softly in his heart.


    When Qin Hao saw the dunkong turtle and decided to seize the life magic power of the dunkong turtle, he still thought of the bodhi tree, because the bodhi tree is the most precious thing of the Buddha and must be hidden in a very secret and safe place by the Buddha. It must be very difficult for Qin Hao to find it.


    However, it''s much easier with the magic power of dunkong. Qin Hao directly urges the Runes of dunkong magic power. Silver runes surround Qin Hao''s body, and then Qin Hao''s body slowly integrates with the surrounding space, and then disappears.


    Qin Hao, who was wrapped in the Runes of the escape technique, melted into the void and began to look for the bodhi tree on the Xiaoling mountain. At the beginning, Qin Hao was still nervous for fear of being discovered by the Buddha. However, after several shuttles, Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief and knew that the Buddha had not found him.


    Continue to search. Qin Hao searched every corner of Xiaoling mountain, but he found nothing. Now only the top of Xiaoling mountain is left. The Buddha is sitting in the main hall on the top of Xiaoling mountain. Qin Hao hesitated to go up and look for it.


    "Fuck, spell it!" finally, Qin Hao said.


    In order to get the bodhi tree, Qin Hao couldn''t care so much. Qin Hao believed that there was a magic Rune of dunkong, and the Buddha couldn''t find him. He could still take a risk. Therefore, Qin Hao continued to urge the magic Rune of dunkong and fled to the top of the mountain.


    The main hall has been there, and there is no smell of bodhi tree, so Qin Hao shuttled through other halls on the top of the mountain, and finally came to the ten thousand Buddha Hall.


    From the outside, the hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas is just an ordinary hall, which is much smaller than the main hall next to it. However, it has become a space in the hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas and is extremely huge. Qin Hao was startled by the scene when he shuttled in.


    On a vast expanse of glazed earth, a golden statue of Buddha with a height of ten thousand feet stands in front, and around this statue, there is a large and small statue of Buddha, which surrounds this huge glazed earth. There are tens of thousands of statues, and these statues are reciting scriptures, and the sound of peaceful Zen reverberates, It makes people calm down at once.


    When Qin Hao shuttled through the void into the Ten Thousand Buddhas hall, he was also shocked by such a scene, but then Qin Hao was attracted by the tree in the center of the Ten Thousand Buddhas hall, because this is the bodhi tree that Qin Hao missed so much!


    This is a golden bodhi tree with more than three feet. Although it is not the legendary congenital spiritual root, it is also an acquired spiritual root. It belongs to the legacy of the congenital bodhi tree and has unimaginable benefits for stimulating Qin Hao''s five virtues.


    Seeing the bodhi tree, Qin Hao was naturally very excited. However, at this time, Qin Hao saw that there was a counter-offer sitting under the bodhi tree. It was not others, it was the boundless light arhat, which surprised Qin Hao and rushed to fight.


    Just now I visited the Buddha statue and Bodhi tree, but I didn''t pay attention to the limitless light arhat. If he found it and informed the Buddha, it would be bad. So when he saw the limitless light arhat, Qin Hao directly urged two powerful runes to take photos of the limitless light arhat.


    Just at this time, Qin Hao suddenly found that there was something wrong with the immeasurable light arhat. He saw that the immeasurable light arhat sitting under the bodhi tree had loose eyes, pale look, trembling all over, and seemed to be suffering extremely strong pain, which made Qin Hao very curious.


    "Isn''t the little bald donkey possessed?" Qin Hao said softly, looking at the boundless light arhat.


    Qin Hao and the Buddha are contemporaries. Qin Hao calls the Buddha old bald donkey. Naturally, these disciples of the Buddha are little bald donkeys.


    However, Qin Hao''s guess is right. The immeasurable light arhat is really going to be possessed by the devil, and the natural cause of this result is that the various scriptures recited by tens of thousands of gods in the ten thousand devil hall have made the immeasurable light arhat distracted and full of illusions.


    According to the punishment given by the Buddha emperor to the immeasurable light arhat, he is required to face the wall in the ten thousand Buddha Hall for a month. However, immeasurable light can''t hold for seven days. It''s really terrible. Especially the Buddhist disciples who are familiar with the Buddhist scriptures are more afraid of the ten thousand Buddha Hall.


    The more profound the Dharma is, the more familiar the Buddhist scriptures are. After entering the Ten Thousand Buddhas hall, the more you will be influenced by the Scriptures recited by the ten thousand gods. The more you want to understand, the more you will fall into it. Finally, you will get confused. At least, you will become possessed by the devil, or you will die.


    "Alas, the emperor is soft hearted. For the sake of dunkong turtle''s face, the emperor will help you once." Qin Hao said softly, looking at the immeasurable light arhat who was about to become possessed.


    Qin Hao slapped the immeasurable light arhat and knocked him unconscious. Then he arranged some prohibitions on the immeasurable light arhat and sealed his accomplishments. Then Qin Hao put the immeasurable light arhat away.


    After the myriads of changes, Qin Hao as like as two peas, and the appearance of the rune changed instantly, and became a limitless light Rohan, and the breath of the body changed rapidly, becoming the same as that of the infinite light.


    Qin Hao at this moment, if he doesn''t say it himself, others will think he is a boundless light arhat!


    Then Qin Hao sat in front of the bodhi tree and turned a deaf ear to the surrounding scriptures. He just looked at the bodhi tree and was vaguely excited. He thought about how his strength could be improved if he refined the bodhi tree, which made Qin Hao look forward to very much.


    When Qin Hao''s mind moved, the five color mana in his body poured out and wound around the bodhi tree. However, at this time, the bodhi tree in front suddenly shook gently, and the Bodhi leaves rustled. Suddenly, an inexplicable feeling rushed into Qin Hao''s heart.


    Qin Hao, who looked at the bodhi tree and listened to the sound of the Bodhi leaves, found that his mind became extremely empty and bright, and Qin Hao also found that his wisdom root improved a lot at this moment, which shocked Qin Hao and stared at Qin Hao.


    You know, after the last integration, Qin Hao''s Huigen has reached an extremely rebellious level. Even if he is inspired by the Dharma altar day and night, he can''t improve his Huigen. However, he didn''t expect that his Huigen will improve just by listening to the sound of Bodhi leaves.


    "Is the legend true? Does the bodhi tree really have the power to improve understanding and help people understand the Tao?" Qin Hao said softly.


    The spiritual roots owned by the five great emperors have different magical functions. This is a well-known thing in the ten celestial circles. However, few people know whether these legends are true. Qin Hao didn''t believe them at first, but now it seems that these legends are still true.


    This made Qin Hao hesitate. It would be a pity if the bodhi tree didn''t make use of such an ability against the sky.


    Qin Hao wants to refine the bodhi tree to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues. After Qin Hao''s refining, the bodhi tree will disappear, and naturally he will no longer have the ability to go against the sky.


    "Damn it, the emperor is immeasurable now. The little bald donkey is afraid of farts!" Qin Hao suddenly brightened his eyes and roared in his heart.


    Qin Hao has now become a boundless light arhat. Naturally, he doesn''t need to worry about being discovered by the Buddha, so he can enlightenment from the bodhi tree here in a big way, which makes Qin Hao feel at ease and listen to the wonderful sound of the bodhi tree quietly.


    The golden bodhi tree, with its leaves gently shaking and the Bodhi son shaking back and forth, sent out the sound of the heaven slowly into Qin Hao''s ears, making Qin Hao''s wisdom root constantly improving. Qin Hao quickly understood and deepened all kinds of roads, magical powers and secrets he mastered.

 Chapter 349

    The promotion of Huigen is extremely rare. Qin Hao didn''t expect that the bodhi tree could really help people improve their understanding. Naturally, he didn''t want to let it go. As Qin Hao calmed down to listen to the heavenly sound emitted by the bodhi tree, Qin Hao gradually entered the realm of forgetting things and me and forgot the passage of time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another seven or eight days passed. In the Mahavira hall, kayah and Ananda stood on both sides of the Buddha respectively. Kayah held a copper mirror, and the picture displayed in the copper mirror was the situation in the ten thousand Buddha Hall. This was the first time the Buddha explored the situation of the immeasurable arhat after he entered the ten thousand Buddha Hall.


    "Shifu, brother wuliangguang is a great fortune this time. He has entered an epiphany. It seems that there will be another wuliangguang venerable in the Western Heaven." Ananda looked at the wuliangguang arhan sitting quietly in the mirror and said with a smile.


    After listening to Ananda''s words, the Buddha nodded with satisfaction. Originally, he thought that he could not support for ten days, but he didn''t expect that he had entered the epiphany. In this way, when the epiphany of immeasurable light is over, there will be a great harvest. It is just around the corner to step from the king''s realm to the venerable realm.


    Looking at the boundless light, arhat still needs a long time to wake up. The Buddha waved and Kaya put the bronze mirror away. Then the Buddha asked Kaya, "how''s the preparation?"


    What the Buddha asked is naturally about preparing the army to attack the Daqin heavenly court. After listening to the Buddha''s words, Kaya hurriedly said, "master, everything is ready. You can go to the Daqin heavenly court when you tell."


    "Don''t worry, the other celestial realms haven''t started yet, and Qin Yuyan is not so easy to deal with. The poor monk won''t make wedding clothes for others." the Buddha whispered after listening to Kaya''s words.


    Gaye and Ananda nodded after listening to the Buddha''s words. If there was no great emperor in the great Qin Tianting in the past, all celestial circles would not be afraid. But now Qin Yuyan has stepped into the great emperor''s territory, and all celestial circles can only force the great Qin Tianting to hand over Qin Hao. It must be impossible to destroy the great Qin Tianting.


    You know, the reason why Qin Hao''s supreme gold body was broken last time and Qin Hao almost fell was because the female emperor made a move, and this time the female emperor certainly won''t make a move. In this way, even if the heavenly lords and the great emperor join hands, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do anything about Qin Yuyan.


    Although all the great emperors and Tianzun are already the twelve fold perfection of the great emperor''s territory, and they are only one step away from that step, there is still a big gap in the combat power of each Tianzun and the great emperor, which is related to the understanding of heaven and earth Avenue by each Tianzun and the great emperor, the laws of the avenue mastered by each Tianzun, and the magical powers and mysteries mastered by each Tianzun.


    "Master, will Qin Hao really appear?" Kaya asked the Buddha.


    Hearing the speech, the Buddha nodded and said, "Qin Hao''s biggest weakness is love, especially for his women. As long as his women are in danger, no matter what danger he will encounter, this boy will appear."


    After listening to the Buddha''s words, kayah nodded. Judging from Qin Hao''s previous performance, it is true. This reassures kayah. If all the heavenly lords and the great emperor jointly attack the Oriental heaven this time, and Qin Hao doesn''t appear, their efforts will be in vain.


    After the Buddha said that, he closed his eyes and quietly understood the Buddha Dharma. Kaya and Ananda also withdrew.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another half a month has passed. Today is the last day for the Buddha to punish the immeasurable light arhat. At this time, in the hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Qin Hao sits under the bodhi tree with no sorrow or joy on his face. He is very calm, with a faint smile on his mouth, and his breath is very mysterious.


    Suddenly, the bodhi tree shook. Qin Hao slowly opened his eyes and felt the situation in his body. Qin Hao whispered to himself, "this is the perfection of the five Qi realm? It''s really fast!"


    Before Qin Hao entered the hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas, there were still ten levels of the five Qi realm, but now the twelve levels of the five Qi realm are complete. Although he only improved the two levels of small realm, it only took more than 20 days. This is definitely a very fast speed, which naturally makes Qin Hao very satisfied.


    However, Qin Hao was most satisfied with the Enlightenment during this period of time. He had a deeper understanding of the five elements Avenue, and the law God chain absorbed during cultivation was stronger, which doubled the spiritual liquid from the five zang organs spiritual spring.


    "Now let''s see how effective the bodhi tree is." looking at the bodhi tree ahead, Qin Hao said expectantly.


    Then Qin Hao stopped hesitating and directly urged all the mana. Suddenly, the vast five-color mana poured out of Qin Hao''s body and condensed into a five-color big hand. He directly grasped the three foot high bodhi tree, grabbed it hard, uprooted the whole bodhi tree, and then dragged it into Qin Hao''s body.


    The five color mana wrapped the bodhi tree and sent the bodhi tree directly to the lung spiritual spring. Suddenly, a golden bodhi tree appeared in the lung spiritual spring, which was rapidly refined by the lung spiritual spring. With the bodhi tree being refined, Qin Hao only felt that the potential of the five virtues was being rapidly stimulated.


    However, at this time, there was a loud noise from the Ten Thousand Buddhas hall. Then, a huge golden hand was grabbed towards the Ten Thousand Buddhas hall. Qin Hao naturally knew that the golden hand was displayed by the Buddha. It seems that the movement just made has shocked the Buddha.


    After all, the bodhi tree is the most precious thing of the Buddha. If it disappears suddenly, it will certainly disturb the Buddha. With the emergence of the golden hand, the voice of the Buddha also came in, "boundless light, what''s the matter? Bodhi tree?"


    "Master, I don''t know!" seeing that the Buddha regarded him as a boundless light arhat, Qin Hao smiled and then answered loudly.


    While answering, Qin Hao quickly showed his divine foot pass, flew outside the ten thousand Buddha Hall, left the ten thousand Buddha Hall and appeared over Xiaoling mountain. At this time, all Arhats and Dharma guardians had been alarmed, all appeared over Xiaoling mountain and surrounded the ten thousand Buddha Hall.


    When Qin Hao flew out of the hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he just saw the Buddha sitting on the golden lotus throne. Although there was no anger, his face was very gloomy, while Kaya and Ananda stood around and glared at the boundless light arhat.


    "Immeasurable light, say, where did you get the bodhi tree?" Jia Ye asked Qin Hao loudly.


    All Arhats and Dharma guardians were shocked when they heard what kayah said. A month ago, the Buddha emperor punished immeasurable Arhats for going to the front wall of the Ten Thousand Buddhas hall. This was a terrible thing for everyone. Now immeasurable Arhats actually lost the bodhi tree in the Ten Thousand Buddhas hall? Is it said that the boundless light arhat is retaliating against the Buddha?


    Qin Hao, who incarnated in the boundless light arhat, listened to kayah''s words, quickly looked very frightened and said loudly, "elder martial brother kayah, you can''t wrong me like this. I really don''t know anything!"


    Just when Qin Hao finished saying these words, a strong breath was released from Qin Hao, but Qin Hao stepped into the king''s realm from the five Qi realm, which made everyone present dumbfounded. The boundless Luohan is the five layers of the king''s realm. How can he step into the king''s realm from the five Qi realm again now?


    The innate realm fades the mortal body and achieves the body of the innate creature. The blood exchange realm transforms the acquired blood into the innate blood. The three flower realm quenches the blood gas, yuan God and mana, and the five Qi realm quenches the five gods of man. When these are completed, you can become a king and have the power to command the earth.


    But the boundless arhat has long been a monk in the king''s realm. How can this happen now?


    "Who the hell are you?" Gaye drank to Qin Hao.


    At this moment, as like as two peas and a master, the people are certainly not the great masters. How dare you even move the Buddha''s things.


    Although he knew that the immeasurable light arhat in front of him was not a real immeasurable light arhat, no one did it to him, because Qin Hao was just a monk who had just stepped into the realm of the king. Here, even the arhat with the lowest cultivation level had much better mana than him, so no one was worried that Qin Hao would run away.


    Qin Hao stood quietly in the air and didn''t escape. He didn''t want to, but he couldn''t leave at this moment, because the bodhi tree sent into the lung spirit spring was being refined a little, and Qin Hao''s body potential of five virtues was being infinitely stimulated. More and more spirit liquid was pouring out of the five internal organs spirit spring!


    The gushing liquid quickly turned into endless five elements, which filled every inch of Qin Hao''s place. Qin Hao Ran the chaotic Tianjing and jiuzhuan Jinshen formula crazily, but he still couldn''t refine all the gushing liquid, which made Qin Hao have no time to escape and only try his best to refine the gushing liquid.


    Surrounded by five hundred Arhats, eight Dharma guardians, kayah, Ananda and the Buddha, Qin Hao fell into the greatest crisis. However, Qin Hao''s face was calm, then his heart moved, his appearance changed for a while, restored his original monk appearance, and his breath changed back.


    "Is it you? Martial brother wuliangguang?" JIAYE shouted in surprise when he saw that Qin Hao had recovered his true face.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and read, summoned the boundless light arhat, then threw it out, looked at the Buddha and said calmly, "you should know why the Buddha did this?"


    Of course, Qin Hao is pulling at random. He can''t help it. Now he must try his best to delay until he can completely refine the bodhi tree. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to wait for the Buddha to start. The spirit liquid from the five internal organs can burst him.


    Qin Hao changed back to his previous monk, of course, in order to delay time.


    However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that when he finished, the Buddha gently nodded and said softly, "Amitabha, it seems that senior brother fayan still hasn''t put down what happened in those years. Forget it, just hand over the bodhi tree and go. The poor monk won''t investigate this matter."


    Give it to your old bald donkey!


    After listening to the Buddha''s words, Qin Hao answered loudly in his heart.

 Chapter 350

    It''s not easy to get the bodhi tree. Of course Qin Hao won''t hand it in.


    After the Buddha finished speaking to Qin Hao, he quietly looked at Qin Hao and didn''t do anything. However, at this time, Qin Hao''s breath soared again. From the first level of the king''s realm, he immediately stepped into the second level of the king''s realm. After two breaths, he stepped into the third level of the king''s realm. The speed is incredible!


    "Hmm? You''re refining the bodhi tree? Bold! Take it!" feeling Qin Hao''s accomplishments constantly breaking through, the Buddha''s face changed and shouted.


    After listening to the Buddha''s words, five hundred Arhats shot Qin Hao one after another, including Dali arhat and Baozhang arhat, who were familiar with Qin Hao, and stole the bodhi tree. This crime is too big. Dali arhat and Baozhang arhat dare not have any relationship with Qin Hao. They must try their best to shoot Qin Hao.


    The five hundred Arhats are all accomplishments of the king''s realm. The most powerful dragon subduing Arhats and tiger subduing Arhats are all twelve levels of the king''s realm. Five hundred people fight together. Naturally, there is no need for others to fight again. Qin Hao will be able to win.


    Qin Hao looked at the five hundred Arhats and threw their mana at him, but he burst out laughing. Then the mana in his body burst out and blew out to the surrounding. Suddenly, the mana like a huge wave burst out from Qin Hao and rippled around.


    Although Qin Hao has only one person, the magic power of Qin Hao at this time is even larger than that of the five hundred Arhats. Just for a moment, the five hundred Arhats were blown out by Qin Hao. This scene changed the faces of the remaining eight people, Kaya and Ananda. No one expected that Qin Hao''s magic power would be so domineering and fierce.


    "Five hundred Arhats array!" Gaye shouted to the five hundred Arhats who were blown out with an ugly face.


    Five hundred beat one, but they didn''t subdue Qin Hao and let Qin Hao fly out. If this thing is spread, the reputation of the Western celestial Buddhism will be really over, so Kaya didn''t hesitate to let the five hundred Arhats put in a big array.


    The five hundred Arhats who were blasted out heard Kaya''s words, all shouted angrily, and summoned their magic weapons one after another. They stood in the direction of the five hundred Arhats array and urged their magic power. Suddenly, a huge Buddha was condensed by the five hundred Arhats with magic power.


    However, the Giant Buddha showed a golden and angry look. Holding a huge demon subduing pestle in the Giant Buddha''s hand, he blasted Qin Hao hard. This is a blow of five hundred Arhats, which is naturally too many times stronger than the attack of five hundred Arhats alone!


    However, within the time when the five hundred Arhats were in the arhat array, Qin Hao''s accomplishments had jumped to the twelve levels of perfection in the realm of the king. His body was full of mana. Qin Hao looked at the huge demon subduing pestle and roared, but he urged all the mana of the king''s formula of the Ming Dynasty, condensed the virtual shadow of the Giant Buddha and wrapped himself.


    With a roar of thunder and a loud noise, the demon subduing pestle smashed on the virtual shadow of the Giant Buddha. However, the virtual shadow of the Giant Buddha condensed by Qin Hao had no limit to break, while the Giant Buddha condensed by 500 Arhats was directly shocked and flew out, and then the whole Giant Buddha was broken, and all the 500 Arhats spewed blood and flew back under this blow, losing their combat power one by one.


    One blow, just one blow, defeated the arhat array composed of five hundred Arhats, and made the five hundred Arhats lose the power to fight again. Seeing this scene, the faces of Kaya, Ananda and others were even more ugly. Although the Buddha''s face was calm, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    But what made their faces more ugly was Qin Hao, who blew out the blow. His breath soared again, and his mana was surging all over him. He actually stepped into the realm of venerable from the realm of king, and the speed of mana jump did not slow down at all, but even faster!


    Gaye looked at the Buddha, but saw that the Buddha didn''t want to do it. Seeing this, Gaye quickly motioned the eight Dharma guardians to do it. There were only less than 100 Dharma guardians, but they were all monks in the zunzhe territory. After receiving Gaye''s signal, they all summoned their magic weapons and urged their magic power to blast Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao has just stepped into the realm of veneration. In the view of the eight Dharma guardians, the mana is certainly not as powerful as them, but they dare not be careless when thinking of the end of the five hundred Arhats. As soon as they shot, all the mana erupted. For a time, the Buddha power surged over the whole Xiaoling mountain, and all kinds of Buddhist secrets rushed to Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, while refining the bodhi tree, Qin Hao urged the five element runes, and the five element runes are the most branded on Qin Hao today, with thousands of each. With Qin Hao''s urging, Qin Hao''s five-color magic lights flickered all over his body, and a vast amount of energy poured out of Qin Hao.


    "Sword rain!" Qin Hao shouted.


    With this loud drink, all the gold runes in Qin Hao''s body burst out, and white sword Qi gushed from Qin Hao''s body and shot in all directions, just like a rainstorm, which filled the sky in an instant.


    "Burn the sky!" Qin Hao drank again.


    With this roar, all the Runes of fire in Qin Hao''s body urged him. Suddenly, endless flames gushed out of Qin Hao''s body and burst out around him. Together with the Runes of gold previously urged, they shrouded the eight Dharma guardians!


    "Wood thorn", "water trap", "earth avalanche"!


    Qin Hao drank three times in a row. Suddenly, endless Tianshui, wooden thorns and boulders fell from the sky and rushed to the eight Dharma guardians. In the face of such an attack, the eight Dharma guardians were overwhelmed and tried their best to resist Qin Hao''s attack with their own mana.


    "Lightning strike!" at this time, Qin Hao shouted again and urged the thunder Rune again.


    Suddenly, the eight Dharma guardians of zunzhe territory were bombarded by strong thunders from the sky. Under other circumstances, the eight Dharma guardians of zunzhe territory could resist the thunder called by Qin Hao, but the five element Rune previously urged by Qin Hao had made them unable to resist. Now, they can''t resist the thunder again.


    Many worshippers of the eight Dharma guardians all vomited blood and flew out, and lost their combat power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Qin Hao, kayah, Ananda and the Buddha were left over Xiaoling mountain. Kayah and Ananda had very ugly faces, so they had to deal with Qin Hao. At this time, Qin Hao was still a monk of zunzhe territory, and they were all monks of emperor territory. They thought they could take Qin Hao down.


    "Amitabha." just then, the Buddha recited the Buddha''s name.


    This stopped both kayah and Ananda who wanted to do it, and the Buddha who recited the Buddha''s name waved his hand, and the Golden Buddha power was released from him and fell on the five hundred Arhats and eight Dharma protectors. Immediately, the injuries on them were recovered, and the magic power was restored.


    Qin Hao, who was trying to refine the bodhi tree, saw this scene, his eyes coagulated, gave a bitter smile in his heart, and scolded the old bald donkey in his heart.


    Qin Hao seems to easily hurt five hundred Arhats and eight Dharma guardians. In fact, it is not easy at all. If Qin Hao had not strong mana and branded thousands of five element runes, it would definitely not be a simple thing to do this.


    However, the Buddha, the old bald donkey, just waved gently and recovered everyone. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the old monk is!


    The magic power was madly urged to refine the bodhi tree. The spirit liquid pouring out of the five internal organs was becoming larger and larger. The nine turn golden body formula and the chaotic heaven Sutra were running at the same time. Qin Hao''s magic power was soaring, even his physical power was soaring. Just for a while, he had increased from the original power of Bai Jiao to the power of 200 Jiao.


    But the fifth turn to perfection needs the power of Wan Jiao, which is too far away.


    Moreover, the power of two hundred Jiao, plus ten powerful runes and ten magic, celestial and earth runes, are far from the opponent of the Buddha!


    "The body of five virtues, poor monk, is out of sight, Qin Hao!" the Buddha suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was cold in his heart, but he didn''t panic at all. Qin Hao was ready to expose his identity when he urged the five color mana. You know, Qin Hao tried his best to escape in the battle in the soaring channel. At that time, all his things had been remembered by the great emperors and heavenly masters. Now the five color mana is exposed, When the Buddha thought of the five virtues, he naturally recognized Qin Hao.


    "Ha ha, old bald donkey, you''re not too stupid!" now that you''ve been recognized, Qin Hao simply doesn''t hide it and admits it directly.


    At the same time, Qin Hao''s appearance changed for a while and recovered his original appearance, but his breath did not recover, because once he recovered his breath, he would face not the Buddha alone, but all the heavenly lords and great emperors.


    Gaye, Ananda, eight Dharma guardians, and five hundred Arhats all stared at Qin Hao standing in the sky. Is this Qin hao? The emperor of the Qin Dynasty? How is that possible!


    Everyone thinks it''s impossible, but the Buddha and Qin Hao have admitted it. Naturally, it''s not fake.


    Suddenly, the sound of sucking air conditioner sounded. Now the whole world is looking for Qin Hao. As a result, Qin Hao was in the Western Heaven and appeared in front of the Buddha. How dare you do this!


    "Damn it, are you Qin hao? I''m going to tear you up!" at this time, Dali Luohan roared and rushed to Qin Hao.


    Just as Dali Luohan was about to make a move, the Buddha saw it at a glance. Suddenly, if Dali Luohan was struck by lightning, the whole person stopped in the air, then turned his mouth and walked back bitterly. In front of the Buddha, the Hun man didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "Qin Hao, hand over the heavenly gate of fortune and join our Buddhism. I can spare your life." the Buddha looked at Qin Hao and said softly.


    After listening to the Buddha''s words, Qin Hao smiled and was about to speak, but at this time, Qin Hao''s breath soared again. Unexpectedly, it was from the twelve aspects of the venerable realm to the realm of the emperor.


    In less than half an hour, Qin Hao stepped into the realm of king and respect from the realm of five Qi. Now he has stepped into the realm of emperor, which makes everyone''s mind a blank and numb.

 Chapter 351

    Other friars can''t be promoted again just in a five Qi state without hundreds of thousands of years of suffering. However, it takes thousands of years of accumulation to break through such a state as king state and venerable state!


    Qin Hao made breakthroughs one after another in just half an hour. He not only stepped into the king''s realm from the five Qi realm, but also made another breakthrough in the twinkling of an eye, entered the venerable realm, and finally stepped into the emperor''s realm at one fell swoop. This speed is really too fast.


    Even Qin Hao didn''t expect such a result. In his last life, he just knew that the five elements spiritual root had an unimaginable effect on the potential stimulation of the body of five virtues, but he didn''t think that this effect would be so great. Just a bodhi tree raised Qin Hao''s mana so much.


    Not only the mana, but also the vast spiritual liquid pouring out of the five internal organs makes Qin Hao''s physical strength soar. Previously, it was the power of two hundred Jiao, but now it has reached the power of three hundred Jiao. Moreover, the speed of improvement has not stopped and is still rising.


    Until now, Qin Hao has not completely refined the bodhi tree, which makes Qin Hao a little afraid. If he refined all the bodhi trees, would he be burst?


    After the Buddha finished speaking to Qin Hao, he quietly waited for Qin Hao''s answer. Although he didn''t know what magic power Qin Hao displayed and could actually change his appearance and breath, Qin Hao''s practice of not restoring his breath now makes the Buddha extremely satisfied. In this case, the door of heaven is his.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s silence, the Buddha is not worried. Qin Hao stole the bodhi tree and is refining, which makes Qin Hao''s cultivation soar. However, the Buddha does not want to stop it. Although the bodhi tree is important, it is only a spiritual root. Compared with the Heaven Gate of creation, it is too far away!


    As long as you can get the gate of heaven, why not give the bodhi tree to Qin hao?


    Qin Hao listened to the Buddha''s words and was silent for a while. Suddenly, he laughed wildly, "old bald donkey, why do you always dream?"


    "I didn''t dream this time. Do you still think you can escape from the palm of the poor monk this time?" the Buddha heard Qin Hao''s words and said gently, with endless confidence in his tone.


    Indeed, although Qin Hao has stepped into the realm of the emperor, it is much worse than the Buddha''s twelve great realms. Even if Qin Hao has reached the twelve great consummation of the realm of the emperor, the Buddha can shoot a large area with one palm, so in the Buddha''s view, Qin Hao is escaping from disaster.


    Qin Hao laughed at the Buddha''s words, "so what? The emperor has refined the Heaven Gate of fortune. If you want to rob it, the emperor will destroy it!"


    Of course, it''s Qin Hao''s nonsense. Qin Hao has tried to refine the Heaven Gate of creation countless times, but he has never succeeded. Let alone refining, it''s extremely difficult to communicate with the Heaven Gate of creation, unless the Heaven Gate of creation swallowed up enough incense willing power and Qin Hao should be compensated, Usually he has no chance at all.


    But the Buddha didn''t know about it. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Buddha''s face changed. From his understanding of Qin Hao, he naturally knew that Qin Hao would do so since he said so.


    "Can you let Qin Tianting go? Can you let Qin Yuyan go?" the Buddha was silent for a while and said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the Buddha''s words, Qin Hao snorted coldly and said, "old bald donkey, don''t take these threats against the emperor. Sister Yuyan has stepped into the realm of the great emperor. The emperor has nothing to worry about. The big deal is to die with you!"


    "Amitabha, Qin Hao, why bother you? Well, as long as you are willing to hand over the Heaven Gate of fortune, the poor monk will let you go." the Buddha heard Qin Hao''s words and said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao laughed wildly again and said to the Buddha, "old bald donkey, it''s not impossible to ask the emperor to hand over the Heaven Gate of creation. As long as you dare to let the emperor refine the bodhi tree and bear the emperor''s full blow, the emperor can give you the Heaven Gate of creation."


    The Buddha listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes flashed and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    In the ten heavenly realms, it is Qin Hao who has a good reputation. As long as Qin Hao says something, there is no regret. Since Qin Hao says so, the Buddha certainly believes that Qin Hao will take out the door of heaven at that time.


    As for what kind of accomplishments Qin Hao will have after refining the bodhi tree, the Buddha is not worried at all. Now there are ten great emperor level monks in the ten heavenly realms. Therefore, it is useless even if Qin Hao reaches the twelve fold perfection of the emperor level. He can''t step into the great emperor level again.


    Seeing that the Buddha agreed, Qin Hao stopped talking nonsense and tried his best to refine it. Just as the Buddha thought, Qin Hao''s mana kept soaring, but he just stopped when he reached the twelve times of the emperor''s territory, and could not improve any more.


    "Damn it, there''s really no way to step into the realm of the great emperor." Qin Hao scolded in his heart when he realized that his mana was no longer improved.


    However, the bodhi tree has not been completely refined, and the vast spiritual liquid is still pouring out of the five internal organs. Qin Hao can only fully operate the nine turn golden body formula to improve the physical strength. Three hours later, Qin Hao finally refined the bodhi tree, and the potential of the five virtues has been raised to an unprecedented level, The spirit liquid gushing from the five zang organs spirit spring actually brought a little green light.


    "This is qinglingye?" Qin Hao cried in his heart.


    The spirit liquid can be divided into ordinary spirit liquid, green spirit liquid, silver spirit liquid and gold spirit liquid according to the grade. The gold spirit liquid in the bottle Qin Hao obtained at the lower boundary is the highest quality spirit liquid, but it''s a pity that there are too few. Now Qin Hao''s five Zang organs spirit spring actually gushes green spirit liquid, which surprises Qin Hao. Although it is now green spirit liquid, with the continuous stimulation of the potential of the five virtues, It will definitely evolve into Jinling liquid in the future.


    If the five zang organs spiritual spring can gush out the vast and infinite golden spirit liquid, Qin Hao is confident to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn to perfection, or even step into the tenth turn in the legend, even without the help of thunder and stars!


    After thoroughly refining the bodhi tree, the spirit liquid gushing from the five zang organs spirit spring evolved from ordinary spirit liquid to green spirit liquid, but the gushing speed was not as violent as before. At this time, Qin Hao''s physical strength had reached the power of 500 Jiao, which greatly increased Qin Hao''s confidence.


    After calming his mood, Qin Hao suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the Buddha and shouted, "old bald donkey, take the emperor''s foot!"


    After that, Qin Hao directly urged ten talismans of Dharma and celestial phenomena, and his body grew rapidly. According to Qin Hao''s current flesh body, urging one talisman of Dharma and celestial phenomena can only become a ten foot giant under the law of heaven and earth avenue of the world, but when prompted by ten talismans of Dharma and celestial phenomena at the same time, Qin Hao directly turned into a five thousand foot giant.


    At the same time, Qin Hao''s physical strength also doubled with the urging of the Runes of the law, heaven and earth. The vast strength poured out of Qin Hao, squeezed the surrounding space, and distorted the surrounding space. However, it was impossible for such strength to defeat the Buddha, so Qin Hao immediately urged ten powerful runes.


    With the urging of the ten powerful runes, the power burst out on Qin Hao''s huge body became more vast, squeezing the surrounding space more distorted, and then Qin Hao stepped down on the Buddha.


    Gaye, Ananda, the eight Dharma guardians and the five hundred Arhats felt the power erupted from Qin Hao, and each one showed a look of panic. Although Qin Hao today is much worse than the power he had when he was the emperor of heaven of the great Qin Dynasty, how long has Qin Hao soared to the ten heaven from thousands of worlds? How can he have such vast power?


    In particular, how can Qin Hao''s body become so huge? What magic power is this!


    The Buddha watched Qin Hao suddenly turn into a body of five thousand feet, and burst out a body power far greater than that in the soaring channel. His face was also one time, but he soon recovered. Although Qin Hao''s power is strong, he hasn''t done anything about it yet!


    Qin Hao, with a body of five thousand feet, raised his big foot and stepped down on the Buddha. The Buddha gently recited the Buddha''s name. Then, countless golden lights poured out of the Buddha, directly condensed a ten thousand feet Buddha and wrapped the Buddha in it. This is not a virtual shadow, but condensed into a real Buddha. It is the Buddha''s golden body.


    When the ten thousand Zhang golden body appeared, Qin Hao''s huge body seemed too small, and Qin Hao''s strength at this time was not worth mentioning in front of the Buddha''s golden body.


    A faint smile hung on the Buddha''s face. He had seen the picture of the gate of heaven in front of him.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly laughed, "old bald donkey, you have been fooled!"


    With this roar, Qin Hao suddenly turned to step on the Buddha''s big foot and stepped down on Xiaoling mountain. He only heard a loud bang. Qin Hao''s cry stepped on Xiaoling mountain, and the vast force roared into Xiaoling mountain. Suddenly, cracks appeared on Xiaoling mountain thousands of miles high, cracking and cracking.


    "Qin Hao!" the Buddha who saw this scene gave an earth shaking roar.


    Xiaoling mountain is more than just a mountain. It''s a Taoist temple built by the Buddha with a lot of effort. Even if it''s a symbol of the Buddha, it''s not too much. Qin Hao crushed Xiaoling mountain with one foot, which is a great shame to the Buddha.


    Hearing the roar of the Buddha, Qin Hao laughed wildly and shouted to the Buddha, "old bald donkey, take your time. The emperor is gone!"


    Then, hundreds of Kunpeng runes, shenzutong runes and dunkong runes burst out, and Qin Hao''s figure disappeared in front of the Buddha!


    "Qin Hao! I must kill you!" seeing Qin Hao disappear, the Buddha roared again.


    Then the Buddha stepped forward and chased Qin Hao!

 Chapter 352

    Qin Hao, who once made a promise, actually played a rogue, and the object of the play was the Buddha, which made the Buddha''s anger soar into the sky. With a roar, he chased Qin Hao. This time, he finally killed Qin Hao!


    The Buddha is the only one of the ten great emperors in the heaven who has never committed murder, and has never had the intention to kill anyone. But this time, Qin Hao not only went back on his word, but also crushed xiaolingshan, which made the Buddha finally angry and burst out uncontrollably.


    Qin Hao''s body shook and returned to its normal size. He urged all the shenzutong runes, Kunpeng runes and dunkong runes. His body directly shuttled through the void and disappeared in front of the Buddha. Seeing this, the Buddha roared and stepped out. He also shuttled through the void and disappeared over the broken Xiaoling mountain.


    Gaye, Ananda, five hundred Arhats and eight Dharma guardians looked at Xiaoling mountain, which was completely in ruins. They were stunned and their heads were blank. All this ended in an instant. If they didn''t have the right reaction time, Qin Hao had disappeared.


    "Can master catch him?" Gaye asked Ananda.


    Ananda listened to Gaye''s words, and his face showed an uncertain look. Then he whispered, "it should be OK."


    Qin Hao''s previous strength was so powerful that he absolutely surpassed the two monks who were full of twelve emperors, which made a storm in their hearts. It was only a few months since Qin Hao soared up. Qin Hao was so powerful again. If the Buddha emperor could not catch Qin Hao this time, who could subdue Qin Hao in the future?


    At this time, millions of miles southeast of Xiaoling mountain, Qin Hao drilled out of the void and continued to fly towards the southeast sky. Behind him, the Buddha also drilled out. When he saw Qin Hao flying ahead, he immediately roared and clapped Qin Hao.


    Boom, the vast mana poured out of the Buddha''s body and condensed into a huge palm that blocks out the sky and the sun. He patted it hard at Qin Hao. The surrounding space oppressed by the power contained in the huge palm was constantly distorted and was about to be broken.


    "Ha ha, old bald donkey, if you can''t catch up with the emperor, you''d better go back!" Qin Hao, who was fleeing in front, felt the palm of the Buddha behind him and said with a loud smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Buddha in the back blinked with cold eyes and manipulated the giant palm to continue to blast towards Qin Hao. However, he was surprised that Qin Hao could have such a speed, especially that Qin Hao could shuttle through the void. This is something that only the great emperors and heavenly masters can do!


    The golden giant palm patted Qin Hao mercilessly. Seeing this, Qin Hao again urged the divine foot rune, Kunpeng Rune and escape rune. His body disappeared into the void again. The golden giant palm naturally shot empty and fell on the earth below.


    I saw the golden giant palm fall on the earth below. After a loud bang, all the peaks on the earth in this area turned into powder in an instant. The earth was torn out of countless deep and bottomless gullies, and countless earth waves like huge waves rolled and spread around.


    The Buddha saw that the blow failed to kill Qin Hao. With a cold hum, the golden light on his body flashed and disappeared. He continued to chase Qin Hao. The Buddha had locked Qin Hao''s breath, and Qin Hao could not escape the pursuit of the Buddha.


    At the next moment, in the void millions of miles away, Qin Hao drilled out again. Just as he had just drilled out, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. His body stumbled and was about to fall to the earth. Seeing this, Qin Hao hurriedly urged the nirvana fire, wrapped his whole body and continued to escape.


    "Damn it, the old bald donkey is really angry!" Qin Hao shouted in his heart as he ran away.


    In the past, Qin Hao often competed with the Buddha and came to Xiaoling mountain to have a big fight, but every time the old monk didn''t seriously fight with Qin Hao. Except when competing for the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao saw the strength of the Buddha and didn''t really see the Buddha make a real move.


    This time, the Buddha was really angry. Qin Hao flashed fast enough with that palm just now. As a result, he was hit by Yu Wei and hurt a little. Fortunately, Qin Hao had nirvana. Such an injury didn''t matter. He recovered in an instant.


    Just feeling that the Buddha appeared behind him again, Qin Hao secretly complained. Although he had expected that stealing the bodhi tree would be pursued and killed by the Buddha, no one could accept that such a thing really happened.


    The Buddha came out of the void again and saw Qin Hao running away in front. With a cold hum, he blew out another palm. This palm contains more powerful mana than the previous palm. When one palm blows out, the distortion of the surrounding space becomes more intense.


    Feeling the mana fluctuation from behind, Qin Hao roared and urged all the runes again. At the same time, Qin Hao urged all the mana and condensed a pair of golden wings behind, but the Kunpeng wings displayed by the Kunpeng magic power.


    Seeing the huge golden wings unfold, Qin Hao immediately flew forward, much faster than before, and disappeared into the void again. The Buddha''s palm fell again. Seeing this, the cold light in the Buddha''s eyes became stronger and continued to chase forward.


    In this way, Qin Hao fled in front and the Buddha chased after him. However, every time he drilled out of the void, Qin Hao had to spit a few mouthfuls of blood. Naturally, he was photographed by the Buddha who chased Qin Hao in the rear. Fortunately, there was Nirvana fire and he could recover in an instant. Otherwise, Qin Hao would have been caught up by the Buddha.


    "Damn it, I knew I wouldn''t do it so soon!" Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    It was originally because he was worried that the Buddha would find a flaw. After getting the escape technique, Qin Hao stole the bodhi tree, but he was chased and killed by the Buddha. If Qin Hao didn''t start so soon and accumulate more divine foot runes and Kunpeng runes, it would be easier to escape now.


    Now every time he shuttles through the void, he has to be swept by the giant palm photographed by the Buddha, which makes Qin Hao very depressed.


    Of course, no matter how depressed Qin Hao was, he didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He was only swept away by the Buddha''s attack. It was just spitting blood. If he stopped, he would be shot dead by the Buddha.


    Qin Hao is depressed. He is as depressed as the Buddha. He is a great master in the great empire. He can''t catch up with Qin Hao. If it''s spread, he can''t get the reputation of the Buddha. Therefore, the anger of the Buddha keeps rising and bombards Qin Hao mercilessly again and again.


    It''s just a pity that it''s so bad every time!


    Starting from the small Lingshan mountain, Qin Hao has been flying to the southeast. According to Qin Hao''s original intention, he naturally wants to escape back to the southeast heaven. He made such a big scene in the Western Heaven and stole the bodhi tree. Other great emperors must know Qin Hao''s purpose and it is impossible to steal other spiritual roots.


    After avoiding the repeated bombardment of the Buddha, Qin Hao finally escaped from the Western Heaven and entered the southwest heaven. As long as he crossed the southwest heaven and the southern heaven, he could return to the southeast heaven and the Daqin heaven.


    Moreover, the southwest celestial sphere is the territory of the devil emperor, and the devil emperor and the Buddha emperor are mortal enemies. The Buddha will be afraid after entering the southwest celestial sphere. Therefore, Qin Hao was overjoyed when he saw the infinite magic Qi in front of heaven and earth, and tried his best to urge all runes again.


    The southwest world of heaven is the territory of the demon family in the ten square world of heaven. The whole world of heaven is filled with endless demon gas. There are all kinds of demon families. Except a few wild animals, human and demon families can''t survive here.


    Of course Qin Hao knows about it, but he just passes by here and doesn''t intend to stay in the southwest sky. Naturally, it doesn''t have much impact.


    The Buddha''s eyes behind Qin Hao saw that Qin Hao was about to escape into the southwest heaven. The cold light in his eyes flashed, recited a Buddha''s name, and then directly condensed the Buddha''s golden body. A ten thousand foot Buddha appeared in the void. Then the Buddha''s golden body took a pat forward and pressed down hard towards Qin Hao town.


    Qin Hao once again urged all the runes and fled into the southwest heaven. Immediately, he was wrapped by endless magic Qi. Qin Hao hurriedly urged his mana to wrap himself and continue to escape. However, at this time, an unimaginable tingling feeling poured out of his left hand and swept Qin Hao''s whole body in an instant.


    With a loud scream, Qin Hao convulsed all over. The whole man fell from the air and hit the earth with a bang.


    The endless sharp pain still poured out from his left hand, which made Qin Hao cry bad luck. He quickly checked the situation of his left hand, but found that the sharp pain came from the arm bone of his left hand, which was the devil''s left hand.


    "Damn it, there will be no accident sooner or later. You have to hurry at this time!" Qin Hao scolded in his heart.


    When he fused the left arm bone, Qin Hao felt that there was an endless smell of evil spirits in the left arm bone. Although he chose to fuse the left arm bone at that time, Qin Hao thought something would happen sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to break out today.


    With the endless pain pouring out of the left arm bone, there was an endless outbreak of evil spirit, which wrapped Qin Hao up. At the same time, the Buddha''s golden body condensed by the Buddha had patted Qin Hao with his big hand.


    "Old bald donkey, how dare you run wild on the emperor''s territory!" just at this time, an earth shaking roar sounded in the void.


    Then a giant claw full of black scales fell from the sky, wrapped with endless magic gas, patted it hard towards the Buddha''s golden body, collided with the Buddha''s golden body''s big hand, and in an instant, endless vast energy burst out and swept around.


    Blocked by this, the Buddha''s golden hand failed to pat Qin Hao, but was knocked back by the evil hand!

 Chapter 353

    The mighty collision force constantly broke out and swept away around. I saw that peaks turned into powder and pieces of land were torn apart. In this power storm, a man in black came out. He looked 30 years old. He was not handsome, but he looked very masculine, especially the two sword eyebrows, which looked like sharp swords, But there was endless evil spirit around the man''s body.


    The devil emperor, the master of the southwest celestial world, has the blood of the devil. Although he is not a pure devil family, he has many talents of the devil family, and his strength is extremely powerful. He can steadily enter the top three among the ten Heavenly dignitaries and the great emperors, only under the female emperor and the Green Dragon Emperor.


    The reason why the devil and the Buddha become mortal enemies is naturally that the Buddha has Longituded countless demon families and entered the Western Heaven. Therefore, the devil hates the Buddha. However, the strength of the Buddha is second only to the devil, and the Buddha''s golden body is unparalleled in defense. The devil can''t help the Buddha.


    "Amitabha! Demon emperor, you''re all right!" the Buddha, who was shocked back two steps, said calmly to the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor heard the Buddha''s words, but he snorted coldly, and then looked at Qin Hao, who was wrapped by the magic gas. Suddenly, the magic emperor showed a surprise in his eyes, and then laughed and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that my demon family had another master in the Imperial realm, good!"


    Qin Hao, lying on the ground and trying to resist the sharp pain pouring out of the bone of his left arm, was even more depressed when the demon emperor appeared. A Buddha emperor had made him unable to parry. Now there is another demon emperor, and Qin Hao can''t resist it.


    However, Qin Hao was stunned when he heard the words of the demon emperor. How did the demon emperor treat him as a demon family? However, when he saw the endless evil smell gushing from the bone of his left arm, Qin Hao immediately understood it. He secretly called for luck in his heart. Then he moved in his heart and hurriedly urged the ever-changing magic powers. Under the cover of the evil spirit, he quietly changed his appearance and became a demon family with green scales and sharp claws and huge tail.


    Since the demon emperor misunderstood Qin Hao as a demon, Qin Hao is much safer. Now it depends on whether the Buddha will expose Qin Hao.


    The Buddha was stunned when he heard the devil''s words. Looking at Qin Hao lying on the ground, he also found an endless smell of evil spirits pouring out of Qin Hao and wrapped Qin Hao tightly. Just from the smell, Qin Hao was indeed a demon family at this time, which made the Buddha silent.


    At this time, Qin Hao''s breath has not recovered its true face. The demon emperor does not know Qin Hao''s true identity. Once the Buddha says it, it is bound to expose the Heaven Gate of creation. In this way, the demon emperor will intervene horizontally, and the Buddha will not be able to swallow the Heaven Gate of creation alone.


    Therefore, Qin Hao''s identity cannot be said. The Buddha knows this very well.


    "Amitabha, demon emperor, I must take this son away!" the Buddha said calmly to the demon emperor.


    After listening to the Buddha''s words, the devil stared at the Buddha with fire in his eyes. His whole body was full of magic Qi and shouted, "you must take it away? Old bald donkey, you can take one away for me!"


    Because it is adjacent to the Western celestial world, many of the demons in the southwest celestial world have been killed and subdued by Buddhist disciples, and the Buddha has intensified. Several huangzhejiang demons in the southwest celestial world have been subdued by this old thing. Now the Buddha has to take away a twelve fold complete demon family in the huangzhejiang, and the devil will certainly not agree.


    Qin Hao, who was lying on the ground and covered with magic Qi, laughed secretly after listening to the words of the demon emperor and the Buddha. Of course, he understood that the Buddha didn''t dare to tell his identity in order to swallow the Heaven Gate of fortune, but in this way, how could the demon emperor let him take Qin Hao away?


    Qin Hao previously refined the bodhi tree and raised his power to the twelve levels of perfection in the realm of the emperor. Although the five-color mana is very different from the magic of the demon family, he can''t be aware of it now because of the cover of magic gas. Therefore, in the view of the demon Emperor, Qin Hao is a demon family with real goods and real prices.


    "Amitabha, demon emperor, this son is not a demon family!" the Buddha said to the demon emperor.


    Smelling the speech, the demon emperor snorted coldly and looked at Qin Hao lying on the ground. The cold voice said, "with such pure magic Qi, what is it if it''s not my demon family? Old bald donkey, you can''t spend him from the emperor this time!"


    The Buddha listened to the devil and was about to speak. At this time, Qin Hao, who was lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up. Although there was magic gas entanglement, he showed his true face, but he looked like a monster shaped like a magic crocodile. When he jumped up, he pointed at the Buddha and scolded, "old bald donkey, you stink and shameless. If I didn''t provoke you, you chased me and killed me. I fought with you!"


    "Stop! You are not the opponent of the old bald donkey. Just give it to the emperor." the demon emperor said with a smile after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    It''s a rare thing to see a complete demon family in the imperial realm. It''s just a pity that it appeared a few months late. If it appeared a few months earlier, the demon family in the southwest heaven would have two great emperor realm masters, and Qin Yuyan in the southeast heaven would not be able to be emperor.


    Qin Hao listened to the devil''s words, looked at the devil, then showed a surprised look, and quickly said loudly, "it''s Lord devil, that''s great! Lord devil, you have to decide for me. The old bald donkey is so bullying!"


    Listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Buddha standing opposite tightly held his fist. At this moment, the Buddha really wanted to tell Qin Hao''s identity, but he still held back. In order to swallow the Heaven Gate of fortune alone, this shame can naturally be ignored.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, no one can take you with him!" the demon emperor laughed at Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to the devil and said, "thank you, Lord devil! I would like to follow him and open up territory for him!"


    "OK! This is for you!" the devil emperor laughed at Qin Hao''s words, and then turned his hand. A blood red thing appeared in his palm and threw it at Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao stretched out his changed claw and caught the bloody thing. When he saw what it was, he was startled. It turned out that it was a slap big child. With the bloody appearance, it was like a newly formed fetus.


    "Eat it, this is the human baby fruit, which can quench the magic blood in your body." the demon emperor said with a smile when Qin Hao looked at the human baby fruit in a daze.


    Human baby fruit, Qin Hao''s heart moved when he heard the devil''s words. The spirit possessed by the devil''s emperor was said to be a legacy of the legendary ginseng fruit tree, but because it was born in the southwest heaven, there was a change. It should have produced fairy ginseng fruit, but it produced bloody human baby fruit.


    The only function of this human baby fruit is to quench the blood of the demon family, which can greatly improve the blood of the demon family. The reason why the demon emperor can have the blood of heaven demons is the result of taking human baby fruit for a long time. For the demon family, this human baby fruit is the supreme treasure.


    Qin Hao heard that this was a human baby fruit. He quickly showed a look of overjoyed. He quickly thanked the demon emperor, "thank you, the demon emperor!"


    "All right, as long as you are loyal to the emperor, the emperor will not treat you badly!" the demon emperor listened to Qin Hao''s words, waved his hand, smiled and accepted a twelve major and complete master of the emperor''s territory, which made the demon emperor feel very happy.


    The Buddha standing in the opposite sky looked at Qin Hao and the demon emperor, and his face gradually calmed. He knew that even if he said Qin Hao''s identity now, I''m afraid the demon emperor would not believe it, and the Buddha was not ready to say it.


    "Amitabha, demon emperor, since you won''t let me take this son away, I won''t do it. But are you ready to attack Daqin Tianting?" the Buddha whispered to the demon emperor.


    Of course, this is what the Buddha told Qin Hao. What Qin Hao cares about most is Qin Tianting, Qin Yuyan and others. Therefore, hearing this news, Qin Hao will return to the southeast heaven as soon as possible. As long as Qin Hao leaves the southwest heaven, the Buddha will have a chance to capture Qin Hao and take away the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    Sure enough, Qin Hao listened to the Buddha''s words, his body trembled and suddenly looked at the Buddha. At this time, the Buddha was looking at Qin Hao with a smile, which made Qin Hao cold in his heart and knew that the old bald donkey said it on purpose.


    "Hum, old bald donkey, I don''t need your reminder. Get out of here quickly, or I don''t mind fighting with you!" the demon emperor said coldly after listening to the Buddha''s words.


    Hearing the speech, the Buddha gave Qin Hao a gentle look, then recited a Buddha''s name, turned and left. However, the Buddha''s divine knowledge always locked Qin Hao''s breath. As long as Qin Hao left the southwest heaven, he could appear in front of Qin Hao for the first time.


    "Lord devil, what happened to the attack on the Qin heavenly court?" Qin Hao asked the devil after the Buddha left.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the demon emperor sneered and said, "don''t ask more about it. Have you just made a breakthrough? Eat this human baby fruit quickly and quench the magic blood in your body to stabilize your realm. In a while, the emperor will take you to the southeast heaven to eat blood food!"


    "Blood food? Ha ha, thank you, Lord devil. I like blood food best!" Qin Hao was stunned and laughed.


    Blood food is the name of the demon family to the human family. In the view of the demon family, the weak human family is just the food of their demon family.


    Attack Daqin Tianting? Besides the devil emperor and the Buddha emperor, there must be other great emperors and the divine being involved, which makes Qin Hao secretly worried. Qin Yuyan has just stepped into the realm of the great emperor. If she faces a great emperor or the divine being, Qin Hao believes she can protect herself with Qin YuYan''s ability, but there must be more than one this time.


    "What should we do?" Qin Hao thought anxiously in his heart.


    But Qin Hao couldn''t think of a way at all. Looking at the eyes of the demon emperor, Qin Hao quickly put the human baby fruit in his hand into his mouth and swallowed it with a smell of blood.

 Chapter 354

    Although Qin Hao is worried, he can only bear it first. Although the Buddha retreats, the devil is eyeing. He must be more careful. The devil is even harder to deal with than the Buddha. He can escape in the hands of the Buddha, but he may not be able to escape from the devil.


    However, fortunately, the endless evil smell released by the devil''s left hand made the demon emperor think Qin Hao was a demon family, which won Qin Hao a chance, so Qin Hao swallowed human baby fruit and quickly refined it.


    When the baby fruit was eaten in his mouth, it had a bloody smell. However, after swallowing it, it turned into a sweet clear stream and rushed to Qin Hao''s limbs and bones. The huge power was released, which quenched Qin Hao''s blood and blood, making Qin Hao''s power improve a little bit.


    This surprised Qin Hao. Now he has reached the power of five hundred Jiao. It is difficult to improve his strength according to the ordinary cultivation method. Only the liquid from the five internal organs can make Qin Hao improve his strength, but now this small human baby fruit has done it!


    Seeing this, Qin Hao naturally looked forward to the ginseng fruit tree of the demon emperor.


    But now the most important thing is to see what happened to the devil''s left hand, so Qin Hao turned his attention to the bone of his left arm. At this time, the sharp pain from his left arm has gradually weakened, but the evil smell released from it has not weakened, but is becoming more and more powerful.


    This reassured Qin Hao. What he was most worried about now was that the evil spirit would suddenly disappear, and he would be exposed.


    However, Qin Hao could not put all his hopes on the left hand of the devil. You should know that although the left hand of the devil contained the power that made Qin Hao tremble, it was not manipulated by Qin Hao. Therefore, Qin Hao had to take the initiative. So Qin Hao Ran the chaotic Sutra and began to draw the magic Qi from the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Chaos Tianjing can devour all vitality. Magic Qi is also a kind of vitality. Naturally, it can be refined. After refining magic Qi with chaos Tianjing, Qin Hao''s mana will be contaminated with some magic Qi, and naturally it can cover up the past.


    With Qin Hao running the chaotic Sutra, suddenly, the magic gas from the surrounding heaven and earth surged towards Qin Hao and was swallowed by Qin Hao. However, before Qin Hao running the chaotic Sutra to refine the magic gas, a suction force gushed out of Qin Hao''s left arm bone and swallowed all the magic gas.


    Qin Hao was surprised by this accident, but he didn''t stop it. He looked at it quietly. He wanted to see what moth was coming out of the left arm bone.


    The suction in the left arm bone became stronger and stronger, and the magic Qi absorbed naturally became larger and larger. The magic Qi between heaven and earth around Qin Hao was swallowed up in the twinkling of an eye, which made the demon emperor standing next to Qin Hao look satisfied. Then he gently pointed to the void. Suddenly, the magic Qi like a pillar of heaven rushed to Qin Hao and poured all into Qin Hao, Let Qin Hao devour it heartily.


    The devil is suspicious by nature. Although Qin Hao is full of powerful evil spirits, the devil is not sure whether Qin Hao is a demon family. After all, Qin Hao was chased and killed by the Buddha, and everyone knows the Buddha''s old bald donkey''s secret. The devil suspects that it is a trap.


    You should know that Buddhist disciples only need to break the precepts to become possessed by the devil. Qin Hao with the smell of evil is inevitably transformed by the disciples of the Buddha. After all, a master of the twelve major and complete realms of the emperor will never be unknown. Such a master will never appear out of thin air. Therefore, the demon emperor carefully observed Qin Hao and found that Qin Hao has no flaw in his appearance. He is definitely a demon crocodile.


    This made the demon emperor''s doubts go to half. Then he saw Qin Hao devouring the magic gas, which relieved him, because only the real demon clan can devour the refined magic gas, and other races can''t do so, even the enchanted friars.


    It is precisely because of this that the demon emperor helped Qin Hao.


    The suction in the left arm bone became larger and larger, and the speed of swallowing the magic gas became faster and faster. In the twinkling of an eye, the magic gas in the surrounding heaven and earth was swallowed up. Then the infinite suction actually wanted to devour Qin Hao''s flesh and blood essence, which surprised Qin Hao. Fortunately, the magic emperor shot, and the vast magic gas was poured into Qin Hao''s body to meet the needs of the left arm bone.


    The rolling devil Qi is constantly swallowed by the left arm bone, and the evil smell released from it is even stronger. At this time, Qin Hao is an unparalleled old devil. No one will think it is a human race, which makes Qin Hao feel a little relieved.


    With the pouring of the rolling magic Qi, Qin Hao actually felt that there was a weak connection between him and the left arm bone, and through this weak connection, Qin Hao felt that he seemed to be able to manipulate the earth shaking force in the left arm bone.


    This feeling became stronger and stronger, which made Qin Hao gradually excited. He thought to himself, "does the devil''s left hand need to swallow the devil gas to open it?"


    Qin Hao has always coveted the power contained in God''s right hand and devil''s left hand. Unfortunately, no matter how hard Qin Hao tries, he can''t borrow any of its power. Now, after the devil''s left hand swallowed a lot of magic gas, Qin Hao can communicate with it and manipulate its power.


    Although it was only a small part of the power, Qin Hao was excited.


    Qin Hao''s biggest worry is that he can''t find a way to open the power contained in it. Now that he has found a way, everything will be easy to do. The southwest heaven has endless magic Qi. As long as he swallows it continuously, he will be able to manipulate more power in the bone of his left arm!


    In addition, Qin Hao was relieved that with the opening of the power in the bone of his left arm, Qin Hao found that he was completely shrouded in the smell of evil spirits, and there was no need to worry about what was discovered by the evil emperor. Therefore, Qin Hao was completely relieved and continued to devour the endless evil spirits.


    The medicine power of human baby fruit is extremely huge. It quenches Qin Hao''s blood again and again, which makes Qin Hao''s blood become pure, and his strength is improved. Finally, all these medicine powers are poured into the liver spiritual spring, which stimulates the potential of some five virtues, and then dissipates.


    Inspired by the bodhi tree, Qin Hao''s body potential of five virtues has been stimulated to an unimaginable height. Now, although a human baby fruit still plays some role in stimulating the body potential of five virtues, it is also very limited.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. You''ve refined the human baby fruit so quickly. Let''s go and go to the demon palace with the emperor." the demon emperor laughed and said to Qin Hao when he saw that Qin Hao had refined the power of human baby fruit.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao stopped practicing, showed an excited look and said to the devil, "thank you, Lord devil!"


    The devil emperor laughed at Qin Hao''s words, and then waved his hand. A wave of magic Qi rolled up Qin Hao. The devil emperor took one step, and the next moment appeared in front of a huge unimaginable hall, which was the devil''s palace.


    The demon palace is tens of thousands of miles long and wide. Outside the palace, there are all kinds of Dharma arrays, flashing all kinds of lights, and the endless magic gas is wrapped around the demon palace, and the huge demon palace is suspended in the central sky of the southwest heaven, and the king visits the whole world.


    All kinds of powerful demons stood on both sides of the demon palace. Seeing the emergence of the demon emperor, they immediately kowtowed to them. The demon emperor ignored these demons and took Qin Hao straight to the demon palace. He soon came to the main hall of the demon palace. The demon emperor stepped onto a white bone throne, sat down with a golden dagger, and Qin Hao stood below.


    "Ha ha, there is another master in our demon clan today. Come and have a banquet. I won''t be drunk!" the demon emperor shouted.


    There are not many demons in the main hall of the demon palace. There are only five or six hundred King demons, seven or eight or ten respected demons and three emperor demons. In fact, the overall strength is similar to that of the Western Heaven.


    After listening to the devil emperor''s words, the demons who served the devil emperor went down and prepared to go. At this time, the eyes of the demons in the main hall of the devil palace fell on Qin Hao. When they felt that Qin Hao was actually the twelve major and complete realms of the emperor''s realm, they all showed their surprise.


    The twelve realms of the emperor''s realm are full. This is the strongest friar except the great emperors and heavenly Lords. Then, the demon families in the hall all looked at one of the three demon families of the emperor''s realm, which is also the twelve realms of the emperor''s realm.


    This is an expert of the demon elephant family. I saw that the demon family has a human elephant head and is golden all over. It is as high as gold casting. It is one of the three emperors of the demon family.


    Seeing that the people looked at themselves, the demon elephant emperor snorted coldly, and a vast breath was released from him.


    Seeing such a situation, the devil emperor had nothing but picked up a glass of blood red wine and looked at it with a smile.


    "Ha ha, is this little brother from the demon crocodile family? It''s really amazing. At a young age, the emperor''s territory is twelve times full, which is much better than me." at this time, the demon lion emperor, one of the three emperors of the demon family, laughed and said to Qin Hao.


    The three kings of the demon family are the demon elephant emperor, the demon lion emperor and the demon tiger emperor. They all have extremely powerful demon blood. In particular, the demon elephant emperor has the blood of the ancient demon elephant family. Among the demons, the cultivation speed is second only to the demon emperor. However, even so, they only broke through the twelve fold perfection of the emperor''s territory not long ago and missed the opportunity to enter the great emperor''s territory.


    But now suddenly there is a boy of the demon crocodile family, who is also the completion of the twelve major events of the emperor''s territory. This makes the demon elephant emperor, who was extremely angry because he lost the opportunity to become the great emperor, even more angry. Looking at Qin Hao, he doesn''t like his eyes.


    "Don''t you agree?" Qin Hao heard the cold hum of the demon elephant emperor, turned his huge crocodile head and said to the demon elephant emperor.


    Qin Hao''s deliberately changed demon crocodile body this time is also more than a foot high, his limbs and muscles are high and swollen, surrounded by magic gas, which is extremely ferocious. This is the characteristics of the demon family. Coupled with Qin Hao''s arrogant tone, it looks like a demon family to the letter.

 Chapter 355

    Qin Hao''s words once again made the eyes of all the demons in the demon palace hall fall on him, especially the demon elephant emperor. He stared with two big eyes like copper bells, releasing cold lights, and his breath climbed again.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that someone dared to challenge the magic elephant emperor, but I don''t know whether the magic elephant emperor dared to fight?" the magic lion emperor laughed again.


    The cultivation talents of the magic lion emperor and the magic tiger emperor are equal. Now they are the eleven levels of perfection of the emperor''s realm, and it is not far from the twelfth level, but the magic elephant emperor has been fully completed. Therefore, among the three emperors of the demon family, the magic elephant emperor is naturally better than the magic lion emperor and the magic tiger emperor.


    It is precisely because of this that the magic lion emperor and the magic tiger emperor are naturally hostile to the magic elephant emperor and always want to make the magic elephant emperor lose face. Now there is a boy of the magic crocodile family who has actually cultivated to the twelve major and complete realm of the emperor''s realm, which naturally makes them very jealous, but more want to use Qin Hao''s hand to destroy the prestige of the magic elephant emperor.


    The magic elephant emperor heard the words of the magic lion emperor, snorted coldly, took a big step and walked towards Qin Hao. With the steps of the magic elephant emperor, the main hall of the magic palace trembled. Looking at the steps of the magic elephant emperor, the magic emperor did not stop it. The demon family likes fighting most. Naturally, the more such things, the better.


    Many demons in the hall shook their heads when they saw the demon elephant emperor walking towards Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao was also the emperor, the demon elephant emperor had the blood of ancient demons. He not only had incomparable magic power, but also had unimaginable physical power. Among the whole demon family, only the physical power of the demon emperor could surpass the demon elephant emperor. Qin Hao certainly couldn''t.


    The magic crocodile family is not without strong ones, but because of its own blood, the strongest thing of the magic crocodile family is to cultivate to the realm of the king. There is a king of the magic crocodile family in this hall, but the magic crocodile family can''t compare with the magic elephant family in physical strength, so the king of the magic crocodile family doesn''t value Qin Hao.


    The demon elephant emperor moved towards Qin Hao step by step, and his blood rose to the sky. There were a trace of cracks on the top of the demon palace hall under the impact of blood gas, which surprised many demon families present. The blood gas of the demon elephant emperor was too strong.


    Qin Hao, on the other hand, just stood there calmly without releasing any breath, which made many demons unable to understand. Fighting with people was the most important momentum. Qin Hao was so calm that he didn''t release any breath. The momentum was weak and the defeat was settled!


    "Boy, don''t think you can be arrogant if your magic power is the same as that of the emperor. The emperor will teach you what power is today!" the magic elephant emperor walked up to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao in a voice like thunder.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked at the demon elephant emperor, and then looked at the demon emperor. Then he grinned and showed his big mouth. After pumping twice, he said excitedly to the demon emperor, "can you kill him?"


    Suddenly, the demons who heard Qin Hao''s words were dumbfounded. Qin Hao actually wanted to kill the demon elephant emperor. This joke is not funny at all!


    Even the devil emperor was stunned when he heard Qin Hao''s words. Then he laughed and said to Qin Hao, "as long as you have this ability!"


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Qin Hao listened to the demon emperor, ordered a huge crocodile head and said with satisfaction.


    The magic elephant emperor standing in front of Qin Hao heard Qin Hao''s arrogant words, and his anger rushed to the top. He raised his fist and roared at Qin Hao. At the same time, the magic elephant emperor roared, "little rabbit, the emperor is going to tear you!"


    The angry devil elephant Emperor didn''t show any mercy in this fist. This is also the nature of the devil family. He never dies when fighting with people. When he did it, he would burst out with all his strength. Although the devil elephant emperor only used his physical strength, he had the power of 400 Jiao. When he punched out, he only heard the sound of wind and thunder, and his huge fist went straight to Qin Hao''s head.


    All the demon families present were excited when they saw the magic elephant emperor''s hand. It was a duel between the twelve major perfection masters of the emperor''s realm. It was too difficult to see. Even if the outcome could be met, they were still very excited.


    All the demons in the main hall of the demon palace were looking forward to Qin Hao''s counterattack. However, Qin Hao just stood there and didn''t move, which disappointed the demons present. Was it Qin Hao who was stunned by the momentum of the demon elephant emperor and didn''t dare to resist? It''s useless.


    But the next scene opened everyone''s eyes, and saw the giant fist of the demon elephant emperor roaring at Qin Hao''s head. When he saw that it was about to hit, Qin Hao suddenly opened a huge crocodile mouth, swallowed the fist of the demon elephant emperor in one bite, and the sharp fangs stabbed into the arm of the demon elephant emperor one by one.


    A wail broke out from the devil elephant emperor''s mouth. The devil elephant emperor wanted to take back his arm, but found that he couldn''t take it back.


    Then, a loud click came, and then he saw the demon elephant emperor fly out upside down. With a bang, his huge body fell to the ground. The demon family in the main hall of the demon palace immediately looked at the demon elephant emperor, but found that the right fist of the demon elephant emperor had disappeared, and blood was gurgling out of the wound.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned to Qin Hao, but they saw that Qin Hao was biting a huge palm in his mouth, which was the of the demon elephant emperor!


    Hiss!


    The sound of sucking cold air came from the mouths of all the demons. The faces of all the demons were an incredible look. They all felt that Qin Hao had not exerted any magic power or magic power before, and it was also the physical power of Qin Hao.


    However, the magic elephant emperor failed to smash Qin Hao''s head with one punch, and even failed to make Qin Hao step back. Qin Hao bit his palm with one mouth. This scene is really cruel and shocking!


    The demon emperor looked at Qin Hao, and his face also showed surprise. In the moment just now, he certainly felt the mighty power released by Qin Hao. Although it was much worse than his physical power, it was much stronger than the demon elephant emperor. Therefore, it was very normal for such a situation to occur.


    But how could the demon crocodile have such physical power? The demon emperor looked at Qin Hao and had some doubts in his heart.


    At the moment when the devil emperor had doubts, Qin Hao sensed that since he was brought to the devil Palace by the devil emperor, Qin Hao urged all his heart communication runes. Although he was still unable to explore the real thoughts of the monks in the great emperor''s realm, he could clearly feel some feelings about the devil emperor, so at the first time, Qin Hao knew that the demon emperor doubted him again.


    So Qin Hao swallowed the hand of the magic elephant emperor without hesitation. Of course, after swallowing it, Qin Hao directly manipulated the nirvana fire in his heart, roasted the hand of the magic elephant emperor, and purified the magic Qi. Only then did he feel at ease.


    Seeing that Qin Hao swallowed the hand of the demon elephant emperor, the demon family stared again. No one expected that Qin Hao would have such courage. Even if he bit the hand of the demon elephant emperor, he dared to swallow the hand of the demon elephant emperor in front of the demon elephant emperor.


    This is a great humiliation to the devil elephant!


    Sure enough, the demon elephant emperor who saw this scene roared and suddenly stood up. Regardless of the injury on his right hand, he strode towards Qin Hao with surging mana. At the same time, he fiercely shook his elephant nose and pulled it down from Qin Hao.


    Fist is not the place where the magic elephant emperor has the greatest power. The most powerful power of the magic elephant emperor is concentrated on his nose. However, no one can let the magic elephant emperor use his trunk except the magic emperor. Now the angry magic elephant emperor naturally wants to exert all his power to kill Qin Hao.


    The twelve great and complete Manas of the emperor''s territory are so vast. With the outbreak of the demon elephant emperor, the vast Manas shocked all the demon families in the hall, and the cracks on the hall of the demon Palace are getting bigger and bigger. The power of the monks of the emperor''s territory is fully displayed!


    Seeing such a situation, the demon emperor waved his hand. Suddenly, the cracks on the four walls of the demon palace hall disappeared, and the power and mana that erupted from the demon elephant emperor no longer had any impact on the surroundings.


    In the face of the demon elephant emperor who rushed again, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold in order to dispel the doubt of the demon emperor. At the same time, he urged all the mana in his body, poured all the mana into his right claw, and then grabbed the demon elephant emperor.


    When Qin Hao broke out all his power and mana, the demon elephant emperor''s heart trembled fiercely. He immediately felt that he was not Qin Hao''s opponent. Looking at the cold light in Qin Hao''s eyes, the demon elephant emperor''s heart sank and immediately wanted to step back and stop pestering Qin Hao.


    But it''s too late!


    Qin Hao''s right claw stretched out and directly grabbed the devil elephant emperor''s nose. The sharp claw stabbed into the elephant''s nose. Then, as soon as Qin Hao exerted his strength, all the demons saw that the devil elephant emperor was thrown up high, and then hit it hard on the ground.


    With a loud bang, the demon elephant emperor fell to the ground, and the vast power broke out, shaking the demon families in the hall to the ground!


    Qin Hao didn''t stop. Then he threw the magic elephant emperor up again, and then hit the ground hard again. The Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Crocodile emperor, stop." just at this time, the devil emperor suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smashed the demon elephant emperor on the ground again, but did not let go of the demon elephant emperor, who was already covered with blood and had a very weak breath, but asked the demon emperor, "Lord demon emperor, don''t you say you can kill me? I''m hungry!"


    "Ha ha, the crocodile emperor is hungry. Come on, put down a banquet and wash the dust for the crocodile emperor." the demon emperor laughed at Qin Hao''s words.


    Crocodile emperor, many demon families in the demon palace hall heard the name of the demon emperor to Qin Hao. Naturally, they understood that the demon family has another emperor since then, and it is still the strongest emperor!

 Chapter 356

    The banquet began soon. The demon emperor was really happy. It was really surprising that the demon crocodile family could have a strong and complete one in the imperial realm. Especially when Qin Hao defeated the demon elephant emperor, it made the demon emperor very happy.


    The only pity is that Qin Hao appeared too late. If only he could appear earlier.


    The whole banquet lasted for a long time. It really didn''t get drunk until the demon emperor was drunk. Each demon family went back to their room in the main hall of the demon palace, and Qin Hao was also taken to a room.


    After the servant closed the door, Qin Hao, who was originally drunk and bleary, suddenly opened his eyes. Where is there a little drunk!


    "Fortunately, the emperor''s drinking capacity is good enough, otherwise he will be really drunk." Qin Hao whispered softly.


    Of course, Qin Hao''s drinking capacity is just like that. He was careful. When he was drinking just now, he secretly refined all the wine he drank. He was just pretending to be drunk. In fact, there was nothing at all. At this time, Qin Hao thought about how to escape from the Southwest sky.


    The strength of the demon emperor is stronger than that of the Buddha. Qin Hao was photographed spitting blood when he was chased by the Buddha. If he was chased by the Buddha, it would not be as simple as spitting blood, so Qin Hao must be careful.


    Qin Hao is not willing to escape from the southwest sky. You know, the demon emperor has a wooden spiritual root. If he can get it, how strong will his five virtues be? This makes Qin Hao very itchy. He wants to go, but he can''t give up. He struggles very hard.


    "Damn it, fight!" Qin Hao finally decided to fight once.


    With such an opportunity, Qin Hao can''t let go. Although he is likely to be chased again, it''s worth it compared with the harvest. Therefore, Qin Hao''s heart moved, directly urged the escape technique, and his body disappeared into the room.


    The magic emperor''s wood attribute spirit root is the legacy of the legendary innate spirit root ginseng fruit tree. However, there has been a change in the southwest sky, so it is now called human baby fruit tree, and this human baby fruit tree is planted on the top of the magic palace hall. Qin Hao saw it when he first came.


    The treasure of human baby fruit tree was planted on the top of the demon palace hall by the demon emperor, and no one had a hand, which shows that the demon emperor has absolute confidence. Under his eyes, no one can steal his treasure, and no one dares to do such a thing!


    But the devil didn''t expect that not only some people dared, but also the people he hated most!


    On the top of the demon palace hall, a silver light flashed. Qin Hao came out of the void and appeared in front of the human baby fruit tree. Looking at the human baby fruit tree, he saw that the human baby fruit tree four or five feet high gently waved its leaves in the wind. The trunk was thick and the branches looked like dragons. Between the branches and leaves, bloody human baby fruits hung on it. Qin Hao counted them, But only more than 30.


    Looking at the human baby fruit tree, Qin Hao did not hesitate. All the mana of the twelve major perfect realms of the emperor''s realm burst out. He directly wrapped the human baby fruit tree, uprooted it, sent it to his liver spiritual spring, and then refined it quickly.


    After all this, Qin Hao immediately urged all the divine foot runes, Kunpeng runes and dunkong runes to fly to the East. At the moment when Qin Hao fled, a roar broke out from the demon palace hall.


    "Bastard, how dare you steal the emperor''s human baby fruit trees? Don''t you want to live?" the demon emperor roared, and the monstrous evil spirit broke out.


    A huge claw full of black scales stretched out from the main hall of the demon palace and shot it hard in the direction of Qin Hao''s escape. With a loud bang, the huge claw exploded into the void, smashing the void directly, and Qin Hao who escaped into the void was shocked out.


    Pooh, Qin Hao, who was shocked out, gushed blood. His body stumbled and almost fell out of the air.


    At the same time, the devil emperor has appeared in front of Qin Hao. Looking at Qin Hao, the devil emperor''s eyes twinkle with cold light, and the cold voice says to Qin Hao, "crocodile emperor, has the emperor treated you badly? Why steal the emperor''s human baby fruit trees?"


    Looking at the demon emperor in front of him, Qin Hao knew he couldn''t hide any more, so after listening to the demon emperor''s words, he first laughed, then urged the ever-changing magic powers and restored the original appearance. Of course, he still didn''t restore his original breath.


    "Hmm? Qin hao?" the demon emperor looked at Qin Hao who had recovered his true face, stared wide and asked in surprise.


    When flying up the channel, the demon emperor certainly saw Qin Hao''s appearance in this life. However, Qin Hao standing in front of him now has a different breath from Qin Hao''s previous life, so the demon emperor was confused. He thought that Qin Hao''s previously changed demon crocodile deliberately changed to confuse him.


    Qin Hao, who recovered his true face, quickly refined the human baby fruit tree while looking at the demon emperor and calmly said, "yes, it''s the emperor."


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the demon emperor still had doubts on his face. He was suspicious by nature and didn''t believe that this was Qin Hao. However, there was no doubt that his human baby fruit tree was on Qin Hao, so looking at Qin Hao, the demon emperor''s eyes flashed cold and said, "no matter who you are, I can make you die happier."


    No matter whether the real Qin Hao is in front of him or not, as long as he steals something from the demon emperor, there will be only a dead end!


    Qin Hao listened to the demon emperor and was about to speak. He delayed for some time. However, at this time, a vast smell of evil broke out from Qin Hao''s left arm bone, and there was also an earth shaking force!


    When the evil spirit broke out from Qin Hao, the devil emperor''s eyes coagulated. It was really that the evil spirit broke out from Qin Hao was stronger than his evil spirit. This was also the reason why the devil Emperor didn''t believe that the person in front of him was Qin Hao.


    At this time, something unexpected happened in Qin Hao''s body, which made Qin Hao cry and laugh.


    It turned out that after sending the human baby fruit tree into the liver spirit spring, Qin Hao urged all the mana to refine. The power released from the human baby fruit tree really violently stimulated the potential of the body of five virtues. However, some of the power released from the human baby fruit tree escaped from the liver spirit spring and was swallowed by Qin Hao''s left arm bone.


    The left hand of the devil, which swallowed the power of the human baby fruit tree, released a more violent smell of the devil, and its power was more vast. Moreover, the connection between Qin Hao and the left hand of the devil was stronger, and the power of the left hand of the devil that Qin Hao could manipulate seemed to be stronger.


    This must be a good thing for Qin Hao. However, with the refining of human infant fruit trees, the potential of the five virtues is stimulated, and the spiritual liquid from the five zang organs is more and more surging. Qin Hao desperately runs the nine turn golden body formula and the refining of chaotic heaven Sutra. He wants to take this opportunity to step into the great emperor''s realm and break the curse that there can only be ten great emperor''s realm friars in the ten heavenly realms.


    Qin Hao is already the twelfth major perfection of the emperor''s realm. Now he is refining human baby fruit trees. Qin Hao thinks he can certainly break this spell. However, what Qin Hao never expected is that his five-color mana condensed by refining the chaotic Scripture of heaven could not be injected into the Dantian air sea at this time.


    This makes Qin Hao dumbfounded. You know, his mana cultivation is only a little short, so he can summon the great emperor to rob!


    However, no matter how hard Qin Hao tried, he couldn''t continue to pour a trace of mana into the Dantian air sea. He could only supplement the mana in the Dantian air sea after consuming it. It was impossible to exceed the current limit.


    "Is it really an unbreakable spell?" Qin Hao thought depressed in his heart.


    Originally, Qin Hao dared to fight because he felt that he refined the human baby fruit tree and stimulated the potential of the body of five virtues, so he could summon the great emperor to rob. Even if the devil emperor was powerful, he could not easily provoke the power of heaven and earth, so this was Qin Hao''s chance to escape.


    I didn''t know that his cultivation was suppressed by Tiandi Avenue. He couldn''t improve any more. Naturally, he couldn''t summon the great emperor to rob.


    Looking at the demon emperor opposite, Qin Hao smiled bitterly, then directly urged all the divine foot runes, condensed a pair of Kunpeng wings behind him, turned and fled into the void and began to escape again.


    "Seek death!" seeing that Qin Hao dared to escape, the demon emperor immediately became angry and chased Qin Hao.


    At the same time, the demon emperor clapped his hand at the void in front of him. The huge claw condensed by the vast mana blasted at the void in front of him. Qin Hao was shocked out of the void in front of him again, and Qin Hao was spewed out with a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao directly urged the nirvana fire and completely wrapped his body.


    "Hmm? Nirvana fire! You are really Qin Hao!" seeing the nirvana fire wrapped around Qin Hao, the demon emperor shouted in surprise.


    Originally, I thought Qin Hao was lying to him, but I didn''t expect that what Qin Hao said was true, which made the demon emperor roar with excitement. He searched hard for Qin Hao and couldn''t find it. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao came to the door. The door of heaven is his.


    "Ha ha, no wonder you will be chased and killed by the old bald donkey. It turns out that you are really Qin Hao! Unfortunately, the old bald donkey has no chance with the gate of heaven, so let the emperor take it for him!" the demon emperor looked at Qin Hao and laughed again.


    Listening to the devil''s arrogant laughter, Qin Hao didn''t talk nonsense with him. He turned and fled into the void. Seeing this, the devil sneered, blew out another palm, hit the void, and shook Qin Hao out of the void again. However, the devil didn''t hurry to attack Qin Hao. It seemed that he wanted to play a good trick on Qin Hao.


    Yes, the devil emperor knew that the person in front of him was really Qin Hao, and immediately came up with the idea of playing Qin Hao. It was the first time he saw Qin Hao so weak. Naturally, he wanted to enjoy the fun of abusing Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao naturally saw the intention of the demon emperor, but he didn''t care. He turned and escaped into the void. He just spit a few mouthfuls of blood. In a moment, the emperor will make you spit more!

 Chapter 357

    Qin Hao originally wanted to break through the realm of the emperor with his mana and summon the great emperor to rob, so that he would have a chance to escape in the hands of the demon emperor, but this road could not go. His mana was suppressed by the avenue of heaven and earth and could not be improved at all.


    Can''t Qin Hao improve his strength if his mana can''t be improved? Of course not. He still has nine turn golden body formula!


    Qin Hao in the previous life did not experience the great emperor''s robbery, but by cultivating the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfect state, he had the strength comparable to the great emperor''s realm, was recognized by this avenue of heaven and earth, and won the position of the great emperor.


    Now, since it is impossible to enter the realm of the great emperor through mana cultivation, we should start from the aspect of physical strength and practice the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn to perfection again. Maybe we can break the curse of the ten square heaven. Therefore, Qin Hao did not hesitate to refine all the spiritual liquid from the five zang organs into physical strength.


    Qin Hao, who already had the power of five hundred Jiao, has been soaring in his physical strength. Especially with the refining of human baby fruit trees, the spiritual liquid pouring out of the five zang organs spiritual spring is becoming more and more vast and rich, which makes the improvement of Qin Hao''s physical strength faster.


    Of course, with the refining of the nine turn golden body formula, Qin Hao''s physical strength is also increasing, so Qin Hao is also secretly branded with all kinds of magic runes on his body, including power runes and Dharma, heaven and earth runes. Although they are not as branded as other magic runes, as long as one more is branded, Qin Hao''s strength can be doubled!


    Pooh, Qin Hao was shocked out of the void again by the demon emperor, spewing out a mouthful of blood, but Qin Hao ignored it, turned and fled into the void again.


    "Qin Hao, your hegemony and your dignity? Don''t you say that the world is invincible? Why are you running away in front of the emperor like a lost dog?" the demon emperor followed Qin Hao and shook Qin Hao out of the void with one palm after another, laughing arrogantly at the same time.


    The demon emperor was naturally ferocious and domineering, and Qin Hao''s character was also domineering. Therefore, when the two people met for the first time, a life and death war broke out, but in the end, no one could do anything about each other, but the demon emperor and Qin Hao were certainly unconvinced, so the accumulated resentment naturally became deeper and deeper in the wars again and again.


    Although the female emperor was the first to fight Qin Hao when competing for the Heaven Gate of fortune, the devil emperor was the most cruel to Qin Hao. It can be seen how much the devil emperor hates Qin Hao.


    It''s just that Qin Hao couldn''t do anything in the past. Now seeing that Qin Hao is so weak, the demon emperor certainly won''t miss the opportunity to humiliate Qin Hao.


    In this way, Qin Hao fled in front, and the demon emperor pursued and killed him in the back. He shook Qin Hao out of the void again and again and humiliated Qin Hao again and again. However, Qin Hao didn''t return to the demon emperor, but just fled in front with one heart.


    At the same time, the number of dragons with Qi and blood condensed in Qin Hao''s body is increasing. Five hundred, one thousand, two thousand, five thousand and eight thousand have finally increased to ten thousand dragons, which also represents that Qin Hao has finally cultivated the nine turn golden body formula to the fifth turn perfect state!


    Qin Hao was naturally very excited when he saw the roaring of thousands of Jiaos in his body. Originally, he thought it would take a long time to cultivate to this level. Unexpectedly, he just refined human baby fruit trees. Moreover, until now, human baby fruit trees have only refined a small half, and a large part has not been refined.


    This makes Qin Hao more excited. This adventure is worth it!


    Looking at the roaring ten thousand dragons in his body, Qin Hao''s heart moved and directly urged all the forces in his body to smash all the dragons. This is the necessary stage after the fifth round of the nine turn golden body formula. Ten thousand dragons turn into dragons!


    I saw that with all the Qi and blood of the Dragon shattered, the towering Qi and blood rushed out of Qin Hao''s body and condensed on Qin Hao''s head. It directly turned into a Baizhang golden Yinglong. It looked like a dragon, but a pair of meat wings grew behind it, which naturally gave off stronger power.


    The power of a dragon is equivalent to the power of ten thousand Jiao, while the power of a Jiao is equivalent to the power of hundreds of millions of galloping. This shows how powerful Qin Hao''s physical power is at this time!


    "Ying Long? Qin Hao, I didn''t expect that you could cultivate the nine turn golden body formula to such a level. Unfortunately, you are still not the opponent of the emperor!" the demon emperor chasing behind Qin Hao saw Ying Long behind Qin Hao, his eyes coagulated and said arrogantly.


    Qin Hao''s cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula, the first forging skill in the world, is not a secret in the ten Heaven world. It has been known for a long time since Qin Hao became emperor. Although no one knows the cultivation method of the nine turn golden body formula, the people in the ten heaven world are still very clear about the realm of Qin Hao''s nine turn golden body formula.


    A Ying dragon condensed from Qi and blood is a sign that Qin Hao cultivated the nine turn golden body formula to the fifth turn. However, the power of a Ying dragon is really not an opponent of the devil emperor. You know, Qin Hao could draw with the devil emperor when he cultivated the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn.


    Listening to the devil emperor''s words, Qin Hao silently quenched his body with Nirvana divine fire, continued to brand various runes on his body, and practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the fifth turn to perfection. Qin Hao has branded 20 powerful runes and French, celestial and earth runes on his body.


    Yes, Qin Hao only has the power to respond to the dragon, but if he urges all the powerful runes and the Runes of heaven and earth, Qin Hao now has the power to fight the demon emperor, but this is not what Qin Hao wants. His blood can''t be vomited in vain!


    So after listening to the devil emperor''s words, Qin Hao turned and continued to escape into the void and began refining human baby fruit trees again.


    Seeing Qin Hao retreating into the void again, the demon emperor laughed, chased Qin Hao again, and slapped Qin Hao in the void. He still wanted to tease Qin Hao, but he didn''t mean to kill Qin Hao completely.


    In the view of the devil emperor, Qin Hao''s ability to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula to the fifth turn perfect state must be due to the refining of human baby fruit trees. Human baby fruit can quench Qi and blood and improve physical strength. Qin Hao has refined human baby fruit trees, so he can reach this state.


    It''s just like this. Qin Hao can''t practice the nine turn golden body formula to the sixth turn perfect state at all. Therefore, no matter how Qin Hao tosses, he can''t be his opponent anymore. Moreover, there are already ten great emperor monks in the ten heavenly worlds, and Qin Hao can''t be the great emperor again.


    Losing a human baby fruit tree and getting the first fortune in the world will not lose anything, so the happy devil emperor doesn''t care about letting Qin Hao live a little longer, let alone teasing Qin Hao before killing him.


    The game of running away and chasing continues. Qin Hao flies from the demon palace hall to the East, passes through one big state after another in the southwest sky, and gradually approaches the southern sky. In this process, Qin Hao madly refines human and infant fruit trees.


    On the way, Qin Hao didn''t know how many times he was shocked out of the void by the demon emperor. Qin Hao didn''t remember how many mouthfuls of blood he vomited. Listening to the humiliation of the demon emperor, Qin Hao bit his teeth and fled forward.


    "Ha ha, Qin Hao, there''s the Crazy Bird''s territory ahead. The emperor won''t play with you. Die!" when Qin Hao fled to the junction of the southwest and the south, the demon emperor laughed and said to Qin Hao.


    The southern celestial sphere is the territory of the venerable rosefinch. Although the devil emperor is not afraid of the venerable rosefinch, he doesn''t want to make trouble. He first gets the door of heaven, so he slaps Qin Hao with his palm. The magic power contained in this palm is naturally all the magic power of the devil emperor. He wants to kill Qin Hao completely.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao no longer fled forward, but stood in the void, looked at the hand taken by the demon emperor, and suddenly showed a smile. Then, Qin Hao''s breath suddenly changed and recovered his real breath.


    "Qin Hao, you want to die!" the demon emperor shouted angrily.


    The reason why the devil emperor played with Qin Hao all the way was that Qin Hao didn''t show his original breath. In this way, except him, the other great emperors, the emperor couldn''t sense Qin Hao, but now Qin Hao actually recovered his original breath, so the other great emperors, the emperor could sense Qin Hao at the first time.


    In the view of the devil emperor, Qin Hao must know that he will die, so he regained his breath and summoned other emperors and heavenly lords to prevent him from acquiring the Heaven Gate alone. His heart can be killed and he can''t be forgiven!


    The black scale Giant Claw condensed by the magic power of the demon emperor took a hard shot at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao, who completely recovered his true face, smiled coldly, and then shouted at the sky. The roar was like thunder, which directly shattered the Giant Claw blasted by the demon emperor.


    "It''s impossible!" the demon emperor was stunned when he saw this scene, and then roared loudly.


    He was smashed by Qin Hao with a loud drink, which was unacceptable to the demon emperor. However, at this time, there were hundreds of Yinglong transformed by blood and gas around Qin Hao''s body, all of which were hundreds of feet, roaring and roaring, emitting vast power.


    "A hundred Yinglong, the sixth turn is perfect, you......" the demon emperor said in surprise.


    Originally, he thought that Qin Hao had refined the human infant fruit tree and could only cultivate the nine turn golden body formula to the fifth turn perfect state, but he never thought that Qin Hao had cultivated the nine turn golden body formula to the sixth turn perfect state and had the power of hundreds of dragons.


    But even so, Qin Hao should not be his opponent!


    Indeed, even if Qin Hao practices the nine turn golden body formula to the sixth turn and has the power of hundreds of dragons, he is still not the opponent of the demon emperor.


    However, with Qin Hao''s thorough refining of human baby fruit trees, Qin Hao''s body potential of five virtues was stimulated to a higher level again, and the spirit liquid gushing from the five zang organs spirit spring evolved into silver spirit liquid again.


    The endless silver spirit liquid continuously poured out, all of which were refined into Qin Hao''s physical strength by the nine turn golden body formula, which directly pushed Qin Hao to the sixth turn perfect state of the nine turn golden body formula. At the same time, the physical strength increased greatly, allowing Qin Hao to increase the number of strong runes, French, celestial and earth runes to 30 again!

 Chapter 358

    Nine turn golden body formula, the sixth turn is complete, plus 30 powerful runes, the Runes of heaven and earth!


    If you urge all the 30 powerful runes and the Runes of heaven and earth, the power Qin Hao now has is not to compete with the devil emperor, but to completely suppress the devil emperor. Therefore, Qin Hao will recover his breath without any scruples. Now even if all the great emperors and heaven come, Qin Hao will no longer have the slightest fear!


    Listening to the words of the demon emperor, Qin Hao just stood quietly, and the nirvana fire on his body was burning. He had just practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the sixth turn to perfection, and he still needed the quenching of Nirvana fire. After this process, Qin Hao could brand more powerful runes and Dharma, heaven and earth runes.


    In addition, the ability derived from the fifth turn of the nine turn golden body formula is to turn the Dragon into a dragon. Now, the sixth turn of the nine turn golden body formula has derived an ability again. This ability is called Nirvana fire. It is a magic power that condenses Nirvana and separation based on Nirvana divine fire.


    Qin Hao also derived this ability when he practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the sixth turn perfection in the last life. But at that time, Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to this ability at all and thought that the separation magic power was really useless.


    But now the nine turn golden body formula has derived this magic power again, Qin Hao is very excited, because the fire of Nirvana condenses and separates himself. He not only has the same cultivation qualification and strength of Qin Hao, but also has the same thought of Qin Hao. In this way, as long as Qin Hao can send these separated bodies into the small thousands of worlds in the ten Heaven, Qin Hao will develop.


    You know, Qin Hao can now draw incense vows from thousands of worlds!


    Therefore, if Qin Hao can have the power to send his separation into each small thousand world, he can condense Nirvana separation, enter each small thousand world and gather incense vows for him, which is a great fortune!


    Of course, this is not the time to think about it, because now he is going to start revenge!


    Qin Hao kept in mind the Revenge of the supreme gold body smashed in the last life, the Revenge of the wounded in the flying passage, the Revenge of the great emperors and the heavenly lords who besieged the southeast celestial world, and the Revenge of being chased and killed by the Buddha and the devil emperor, which needed to be settled one by one.


    "Qin Hao, finally dare to appear!" just at this time, an earth shaking roar sounded, and then a huge figure drilled in the void, ten thousand miles long, with teeth and claws open and blue light flashing all over. It is the Qinglong Tianzun.


    Dear Tianzun, the great emperor has been searching Qin Hao with divine knowledge. However, Qin Hao changed his breath, so that they couldn''t find Qin Hao. Now Qin Hao has recovered his real breath. Dear Tianzun, naturally, he sensed Qin Hao at the first time and rushed over immediately.


    With the appearance of Qinglong Tianzun, huge figures appeared one after another. White tiger Tianzun, Xuanwu Tianzun and rosefinch Tianzun roared out of the void, surrounded in the sky, and stared at Qin Hao one by one.


    Then, the figure flickered in the void. Emperor Wu, Immortal Emperor and Buddha appeared one after another, and all stared at Qin Hao standing there quietly. At the same time, in the void above everyone''s head, they were suddenly torn open. Then, the girl emperor led a little girl to appear.


    "Xiao Hao!" at the same time when the female emperor appeared, a surprise cry appeared in the void, and then Qin Yuyan appeared in front of everyone.


    Qin Yuyan, who came out of the void, directly appeared next to Qin Hao. His beautiful face was full of surprise smiles, but the corners of his eyes kept overflowing tears. Seeing this, Qin Hao gently stretched out his hand to wipe away Qin YuYan''s tears, grinned and said, "sister Yuyan, you are the great emperor. It''s embarrassing to cry like this."


    "I will!" Qin Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words, glanced at Qin Hao and said happily.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin YuYan''s words, gently held Qin YuYan''s tender hand, then blinked his eyes and said to Qin Yuyan with a cheap smile, "sister Yuyan, do you think I''m much more handsome than before? Does it make you moved?"


    Qin Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words and burst into tears. She looked at Qin Hao angrily. What she cared about was Qin Hao, not what Qin Hao looked like. Even if Qin Hao was not very handsome in his last life, Qin Yuyan just liked it. Of course, Qin Hao''s style now also makes Qin Yuyan like it.


    Holding Qin Hao''s hand tightly, Qin Yuyan looked worried at the great emperors around him. The emperor, with a worried look on her face, complained to Qin Hao, "Xiao Hao, why don''t you hide for more days? Why do you appear now?"


    Although I don''t know what method Qin Hao used to hide his breath, so that the great emperors and the great emperors can''t find him, Qin Hao should never appear now, because Qin Yuyan doesn''t think Qin Hao has the strength to compete with the great emperors.


    Of course, it took Qin Hao only a few months to cultivate to the twelve major and complete realm of the emperor''s realm, which shocked Qin Yuyan. Such cultivation speed is too fast, but such strength is very different from that of the great emperor''s realm. Not to mention all the great emperors and the emperor are already the twelve major and complete realm of the great emperor!


    "Sister Yuyan, don''t worry, no one can help me now." Qin Hao comforted Qin Yuyan softly, with confidence in her tone.,


    In the previous time, Qin Hao has quenched the flesh again with Nirvana fire, which has increased the strength of the flesh again. Qin Hao has condensed and branded all kinds of runes again, and the number of vigorous runes and French, celestial and earth runes has reached 35!


    The power of a hundred dragons, together with their 35 strong runes and the Runes of Dharma, heaven and earth, is not 70 times the power of a hundred dragons, but 70 times the power of a hundred dragons. Qin Hao doesn''t want to calculate how many dragons it is. Anyway, it is enough to crush any great emperor present. The Heavenly Emperor is it!


    Of course, Qin Hao now has enough power to crush all the Tianzun and the great emperor, but there is still a lot to kill the Tianzun and the great emperor. I''m afraid Qin Hao needs to practice the nine turn golden body formula until the seventh turn is complete.


    "Qin Hao, hand over the heavenly gate of fortune and spare you from dying!" the Qinglong heavenly Zun roared.


    Dear emperors, the Heavenly Master listened to the words of the Qinglong Heavenly Master and looked at Qin Hao. However, at this time, Qin Hao did not pay attention to the Qinglong Heavenly Master, but looked at the female emperor standing at the highest place in the sky, and then smiled and said, "Yan Ran, dad is better than you again."


    Qin Yanran, who was led by the empress, listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked unconvinced. At this time, Qin Yanran was already in the state of twelve major consummation of the state of veneration. She was only one step away from entering the state of the emperor, and such cultivation speed was also very against the sky.


    You should know that Qin Hao has continuously refined the bodhi tree, and the human baby fruit tree can have such power. Qin Yanran has no such adventure. She just relies on her own talent to cultivate to the twelve major and complete realm of the venerable realm in a few months, which is naturally shocking.


    "Qin Hao, Ben Tianzun is talking to you. Didn''t you hear him?" Qinglong Tianzun saw that Qin Hao ignored him and immediately became angry and roared earth shaking.


    Qin Hao listened to Qinglong Tianzun''s words, finally took back his eyes and looked at Qinglong Tianzun. Then he turned his hand, and the white bone spear appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. The Kirin armor was worn on him, and the wanlingtu cloak was draped over Qin Hao''s shoulder and floated gently in the wind.


    "Smelly worm, today the emperor will settle accounts with you first!" Qin Hao''s eyes flashed and drank loudly.


    After that, Qin Hao directly urged all the powerful runes and the Runes of Dharma, heaven and earth. Qin Hao''s runes twinkled around him. His body became bigger than the Qinglong Tianzun in the twinkling of an eye. As soon as he shook his white bone long gun, he stabbed the Qinglong Tianzun!


    At the moment when Qin Hao urged all the powerful runes and the Runes of heaven and earth, all the great emperors and heavenly lords present trembled in their hearts and showed an incredible look, because the power that erupted from Qin Hao at this time was even stronger than that at the peak of Qin Hao''s last life!


    The vast power burst out from Qin Hao''s body, stirring the surrounding space, making the space around Qin Hao constantly smash. Seeing this scene, even the female emperor, the first expert in the world of heaven, was surprised and whispered, "what magic power is this? It has such power!"


    "Sister Tianfei, this is the power of power and the power of heaven and earth. It''s very simple. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you." Qin Yanran answered softly after listening to the female emperor.


    The female emperor listened to Qin Yanran''s words and showed a color of thinking. However, she immediately turned red. Then she stared at Qin Yanran and said with great dissatisfaction, "didn''t you tell you not to call me sister Tianfei again? I don''t want to be his Tianfei!"


    "If you don''t become a heavenly princess, you should be a queen of heaven! But you can''t. dad has been a queen of heaven for two days. You can''t be a queen of heaven." Qin Yanran heard the empress''s words, saw through the empress''s appearance on her face and said with a smile.


    The female emperor listened to Qin Yanran''s words and looked at Qin Yanran reluctantly. She was about to speak, but at this time, a scream came. The female emperor looked forward and saw Qin Hao stab into the body of Qinglong Tianzun. The blood of Qinglong Tianzun burst out and dyed the void red.


    This scene shocked everyone again. You know, Qinglong Tianzun claims to have the blood of the real dragon. Not only his physical strength is unparalleled, but his green scales have strong defense. Compared with the Buddha''s golden body, Qin Hao stabbed him.


    With a puff, Qin Hao pulled out his white bone spear, and the huge body of Qinglong Tianzun flew backward. Then Qin Hao roared and shouted, "the emperor is back!"


    The earth shaking roar spread all over the ten Heaven in an instant. Qin Hao announced his return in this way!


    White tiger Tianzun, Xuanwu Tianzun, rosefinch Tianzun, Buddha emperor, devil emperor, Wu Emperor and Immortal Emperor looked at Qin Hao roaring up to the sky, their eyes coagulated one by one, and then all their strength erupted one by one, enveloping Qin Hao!

 Chapter 359

    The Female Emperor didn''t notice how Qin Hao pierced the Qinglong Tianzun because she talked to Qin Yanran, but the other tianzuns and the great emperor saw it clearly. Qin Hao didn''t show any martial arts and magic powers. She just stabbed forward with a white bone long gun, and easily pierced the green scale of the Qinglong Tianzun!


    Although Qinglong Tianzun underestimated Qin Hao and didn''t expect Qin Hao to have such strong power, there is no doubt about Qin Hao''s strength, which makes all the great emperors and Tianzun realize that if Qin Hao can''t be removed this time, they will never have a chance in the future.


    So when Qin Hao pulled out his white bone spear and Qinglong Tianzun flew out upside down, all the tianzuns and the great emperor burst out with all their strength and were ready to join hands again to kill Qin Hao and seize the Heaven Gate of fortune. This is the last chance and we must not miss it again.


    The rosefinch Tianzun roared, the fire of the laws around him was burning, and the mana was surging. He rushed straight at Qin Hao. The white tiger Tianzun and the Xuanwu Tianzun also shot together. They saw that the pillars of light containing the laws of gold and water fell from the sky on the white tiger Tianzun and the Xuanwu Tianzun, and they all rushed at Qin Hao.


    "Amitabha, the benevolence of the poor monk caused this great disaster. The poor monk is very sinful. Even if I break the killing ring today, I will make up for the sin of the poor monk!" the Buddha recited the Buddha''s name and said with a compassionate look.


    Then, the golden light on the Buddha''s body flickered, and the ten thousand feet of the Buddha''s golden body condensed out, and took a palm at Qin Hao.


    After listening to the Buddha''s words, the demon emperor also showed his regret. If he knew Qin Hao''s identity, he would kill Qin Hao with the power of thunder, where would it be now? Therefore, after the Buddha shot, the demon emperor''s body shook, but he recovered his body.


    I saw a body of ten thousand miles appear between heaven and earth. I saw that the body was covered with black scales and had a human shape, but it had a head like a fierce ghost. It was wrapped with evil Qi and waved black scale claws. The vast magic power surged on him and rushed to Qin Hao.


    After the magic emperor shot, Emperor Wu and Emperor Xian shot one after another. As soon as Emperor Xian turned his hand, a long sword appeared in his hand, flashing a little fairy light. Then the long sword came out. Under the control of Emperor Xian, it rose in the wind and turned into a long sword for thousands of miles, splitting at Qin Hao. As soon as Emperor Wu shot, it was his great killing move, Tianluo Vientiane!


    Emperor Wu''s mana surged into the sky with one palm, and the mana gushed out, but it gathered countless emperors. These Manas performed a kind of martial skill, and formed a huge killing array, attacking and killing Qin Hao in the past. This is Tianluo Vientiane. As soon as this array came out, ghosts cried and howled, and the sun and moon disappeared.


    Oh, at this time, a dragon roared through the heaven and earth, but the Qinglong Tianzun who flew backwards returned. He saw the Qinglong Tianzun flashing blue light all over. The wound pierced by Qin Hao had already disappeared. At this time, the Qinglong Tianzun was surging with magic power and earth shaking power, and roared and jumped at Qin Hao.


    For a time, the four heavenly masters and the four great emperors rushed to Qin Hao from four sides and eight dharmas. Various Dharma chains pierced the void, and the vast mana shook the heaven and earth, smashing the heaven and earth again and again, making the void into chaos, and the earth water, fire and wind gushed out, just like the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Qin Yuyan, who saw this scene, naturally could not let Qin Hao face the siege of so many people alone and have to fight. However, at this time, Qin Hao roared, "sister Yuyan, don''t come here. Let me have a good fight today!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan hesitated. Finally, she listened to Qin Hao''s words and didn''t do anything. Moreover, she was also very Qin Chu. Now he is only the first peak of the great empire, and he hasn''t even reached the second peak of the great empire. He can''t help Qin Hao at all. It''s also a burden for Qin Hao to go up.


    Looking gently at the female emperor, Qin Yanran found that the female emperor was just standing quietly in the void, watching Qin Hao fight against the great emperors and the God, and had no intention to intervene. This made Qin Yuyan breathe a sigh of relief, but also more unconvinced, and secretly vowed to surpass the female emperor.


    After Qin Hao roared, there was a flash of five colors on his head. A ten thousand mile five finger mountain appeared on Qin Hao''s head, flashing a dazzling light. At the same time, the attack of the heavenly lords and the great emperor had come to Qin Hao and fell on Qin Hao.


    At this moment, I saw the five colors of Wuzhishan flash. Suddenly, all the great emperors and the heavenly Buddha summoned the law of the great road like the Tianzhu, which collapsed and escaped, and could not fall on Qin Hao!


    This scene shocked all the great emperors and heavenly Lords. Of course, they can recognize that it is the foundation of Qin Hao''s Avenue. But why can Qin Hao''s foundation of Avenue ignore their rules? Not only ignore, but also just a flash of five colors, let all their law attacks collapse. Is there any reason?


    Of course not! Qin Hao''s five finger mountain is the existence against the sky, because it is the foundation of the five virtues!


    At the beginning, Qin Hao found the singularity of Wuzhi Mountain when he was in the lower boundary. Not only the weight is unimaginable, but also the five-color divine light released has unimaginable power. Qin Hao has been warming it up and waiting for this moment!


    "Ha ha, demon emperor, are you happy to pursue and kill this emperor? It''s time for this emperor!" Qin Hao suddenly laughed.


    After that, Qin Hao strode towards the demon emperor with a long white bone gun. He stabbed the demon emperor with a gun. Seeing this, the demon emperor quickly stepped back. The power of the law he summoned could not attack Qin Hao, and the physical power could not compete with Qin Hao. Of course, he had to avoid his edge.


    But how could Qin Hao let the demon emperor escape? Seeing that the demon emperor retreated and roared, he saw that the thunder runes were urged, and one by one, the thunder runes burst out from Qin Hao. Suddenly, thunder fell from the sky and roared down towards the demon emperor.


    The devil was full of evil spirit. He didn''t care about other forces at all, but he was afraid of the power of thunder. Thunder fell on the devil, which immediately made the devil scream. The black scales on his body were blown to pieces, and the devil blood burst out and scattered in the void.


    At the same time, Qin Hao shot forward and directly stabbed into the devil''s body. With a puff, he gave the devil a cool heart!


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood came out of the devil''s mouth. The devil looked at Qin Hao in horror. His eyes were full of regret. Why did he play tricks on Qin Hao, why didn''t he kill Qin Hao directly, and why did he give Qin Hao a chance to grow up?


    Endless regrets are pouring out of the devil emperor''s heart. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. Qin Hao''s strength is enough to crush him now. Not only him, but all the heavenly masters and the great emperor present are no longer Qin Hao''s opponents.


    As soon as the white bone spear shook, the demon emperor flew out upside down. Then, Qin Hao swept the spear and hit the Immortal Emperor''s long sword. With a click, the Immortal Emperor''s magic weapon long sword broke directly. Qin Hao''s white bone spear has evolved to the realm of Lingbao the day after tomorrow. The Immortal Emperor''s long sword is naturally not an opponent.


    But the Immortal Emperor was connected with his magic weapon long sword. The long sword was broken. The Immortal Emperor was also badly hurt and vomited blood and flew out.


    Turning around, Qin Hao kicked the White Tiger God and directly kicked the White Tiger God out. Looking back, he patted the rosefinch God and took a step forward. With a long gun, he directly picked the Xuanwu God out. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three left: the Buddha, the Wu emperor and the Qinglong God.


    With a loud drink, Qin Hao didn''t stop. After flying the Xuanwu Tianzun, the long gun pulled hard towards the Buddha''s golden body. With a loud bang, the ten thousand Zhang Buddha''s golden body was directly broken by Qin Hao. The Buddha spewed out a mouthful of blood and also flew backwards.


    It''s a pity that the Buddha''s golden body is condensed out of the Buddha''s power. It''s different from Qin Hao''s supreme golden body. Even if it is broken, it can still be condensed in the future, which makes Qin Hao very sorry.


    After breaking the Buddha''s golden body, Qin Hao turned and stepped forward, stepping directly on the Qinglong Tianzun. The Qinglong Tianzun vomited blood, and then was kicked out by Qin Hao. Finally, Emperor Wu was left alone.


    Qin Hao fought with his own strength against all sides in the face of the joint efforts of the four heavenly masters and the four great emperors. He overbearing blew all the great emperors and heavenly masters away. At this time, Qin Hao''s momentum climbed to the top. Looking at the opposite Emperor Wu, he did not hesitate to stab him with one shot!


    This shot was merciless and exhausted all Qin Hao''s strength!


    Once, Qin Hao regarded Emperor Wu as a brother, but he was attacked by Emperor Wu when competing for the Heaven Gate of fortune. The purpose of being brothers between Emperor Wu and Qin Hao was to snatch Qin Yuyan from Qin Hao, so Qin Hao hated Emperor Wu the most.


    This gun is merciless. Qin Hao wants to pierce all the gratitude and resentment between him and Emperor Wu with this gun!


    As like as two peas of Qin Hao came to the battle, Wu felt the power contained in the gun. He also changed his face and roared. All the strength and power came out, and directly condensed a similar martial law with him, blocking the front of Emperor Wu.


    With an earth shaking bang, the white bone spear stabbed Emperor Wu''s martial arts phase. Suddenly, the wanzhang martial arts phase was directly smashed, and the white bone spear continued to stab Emperor Wu.


    Although Emperor Wu''s body was strong, he was directly pierced by Qin Hao''s shot, spitting blood, and then flew out upside down.


    After flying Emperor Wu, Qin Hao stood in the void with a long gun in his hand. His body was surging with mana and power. The five finger mountain above his head was shining with five colors. Behind him, the ten thousand spirit figure cloak floated in the wind, and his Kirin armor radiated blood light, just like a god of war.


    Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled. He looked at the great emperors and the emperor. Everywhere he looked, the great emperors and the emperor trembled. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dare to look at Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s power reached its peak at this moment.

 Chapter 360

    Wuzhi Mountain is blooming with five colors, and the wanlingtu cloak is floating with the wind. Qin Hao''s power at this time has naturally reached an unprecedented peak!


    However, at this time, Qin Hao smiled strangely, and the endless obscenity was intended to appear on his face. Then Qin Hao urged all the divine foot runes, Kunpeng divine power runes and dunkong runes to disappear in front of the public in an instant.


    The great emperors and the emperor looked at each other. They didn''t know what trouble Qin Hao was making. However, at this time, Emperor Wu and Emperor Xian were alarmed and shouted bad. Just about to get out and return to their respective heaven, Qin Hao appeared in front of everyone again.


    But at this time, there are two small trees in Qin Hao''s hand, but the water spirit root, the flat peach tree and the fire spirit root help the mulberry tree. Looking at the two spirit roots in his hand, Qin Hao laughed. Qin Hao would be really stupid if he didn''t take advantage of this time to get the spirit roots of Emperor Wu and Emperor Xian.


    "You..." Emperor Wu and Emperor Xian roared.


    But there was endless helplessness in the roar. What if the spirit root was taken away? They can''t get it back with their current strength!


    Qin Hao looked at the roar of Emperor Wu and Emperor Xian. His face was full of pride. He was not in a hurry to refine the flat peach tree and help the mulberry tree. After collecting it, Qin Hao looked at the four great emperors and the emperor of heaven and said softly, "go away, the emperor is in a good mood today and won''t kill you!"


    Of course, Qin Hao is talking nonsense. Although he has the strength to crush all the great emperors and Tianzun, it is still impossible to kill all the great emperors and Tianzun. Moreover, if he is forced to hurry, all the Tianzun and the great emperor choose Qin Hao to die together, Qin Hao is also very dangerous.


    It''s just the great emperors. Although the emperor knows that Qin Hao is talking nonsense, he has nothing to do. Qin Hao''s strength is too strong now. They are not opponents at all. If they continue to entangle, they can no longer seize the gate of heaven from Qin Hao. Although they are unwilling, they can only give up.


    The most straightforward thing is the devil emperor. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he made a cold hum and disappeared. Seeing the devil emperor leave, Emperor Wu also made a cold hum and left. Then, other heavenly lords and the great emperor turned and left very reluctantly.


    Seeing the great emperors, the emperor left. Qin Hao''s body shook and returned to normal. Then he hurried to Qin Yuyan, grabbed Qin YuYan''s arm, snuggled up to Qin Yuyan, and whispered, "sister Yuyan, I''m tired to death by borrowing your shoulder."


    Qin Hao didn''t talk nonsense this time. Previously, Qin Hao seemed powerful. He fought four heavenly lords and four great emperors with one man. In fact, he had exhausted his strength. If another great emperor shot, it''s hard to say whether Qin Hao could defeat him.


    Looking at Qin Hao playing rogue, Qin Yuyan smiled and let Qin Hao lean on her with a happy smile. Although Qin Hao''s appearance has changed, Qin Hao''s character has not changed. It''s still the little Hao that makes her miss so much. It''s enough here.


    "Dad, you were so powerful just now!" Qin Yanran flew to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao with an excited face.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao immediately raised his head and said to Qin Yanran, "that''s, don''t look who your father is? The first expert in the ten Heaven is not blown out!"


    "Oh? Are you the first expert in the ten Heaven?" after Qin Hao''s words, the female emperor walked up to Qin Hao and said softly.


    After listening to the female emperor''s words, Qin Hao immediately looked embarrassed. You know, the female emperor is recognized as the first master in the world of ten. Qin Hao now says he is the first master. It''s not obvious that he wants to steal the limelight of the female emperor!


    Looking at Qin Hao''s embarrassed face, the female emperor''s face was still plain, but a smile flashed in her eyes. Then, the female emperor said to Qin Hao, "did you just show the powerful magic power, the magic power of heaven and earth? Would these two magic powers have such power?"


    Naturally, the female emperor can see that Qin Hao''s physical strength is only the strength of a hundred dragons, but Qin Hao has exerted great power, but the magic power of heaven, earth and earth can increase the power to crush the four great emperors and the four heavenly lords together, which is really incredible.


    "Of course it''s not that simple. This is the cultivation method of ancient friars. I''ll pass it on to you." Qin Hao said quickly after listening to the female emperor.


    As he spoke, Qin Hao passed on the powerful supernatural power, the supernatural power of heaven and earth, and the method of branding his own body with supernatural power runes to the female emperor. For the female emperor, Qin Hao has never reserved anything. As long as the female emperor needs it and Qin Hao has it, he will pay without hesitation. Even if not, Qin Hao will try his best to find it for the female emperor.


    The female emperor tasted it carefully, nodded and saw it. Qin Hao said to the female emperor, "I also got the Kunpeng divine power and the five great Buddhists. Do you want it?"


    "No, these are enough." the female emperor listened to Qin Hao and said softly.


    Qin Yanran just looked at what Qin Hao had done quietly, but she didn''t say anything. Although Qin Hao told the female emperor about the powerful magic power, the magic power of heaven and earth, and the method of branding the magic power runes on her body, and also taught other magic powers to the female emperor, Qin Yanran knew that Qin Hao would not be biased. After returning to the great Qin Tianting, Qin Hao would also teach them, Now naturally, there is no need to care.


    After the female emperor finished, the scene fell into a silence. Qin Hao looked at the female emperor and looked like he wanted to stop talking. Seeing this, the female emperor said, "do you want to know why I did it to you?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded, which was a pimple in his heart. Although he knew that the female emperor must have a reason for shooting at him, if the Female Emperor didn''t say this reason, Qin Hao would have been tangled in this matter and couldn''t let go.


    "If you break your body, you can get good luck. This is what good luck Tianmen said to me at that time." when Qin Hao nodded, the female emperor whispered.


    After listening to this explanation, Qin Hao was stunned. He broke his flesh. Can he be lucky? From these two sentences, we can know that in order to get the Heaven Gate of creation at that time, we must give up the body, and the first choice of Heaven Gate of creation was not Qin Hao, but the first expert female emperor in the world of ten.


    But I don''t know why the Female Emperor didn''t break her body, but she shot Qin Hao, which attracted other gods. The great emperor shot Qin Hao together and broke Qin Hao''s supreme gold body, leaving only a wisp of yuan God, but finally let Qin Hao get the Heaven Gate of creation.


    "Then why are you..." Qin Hao listened to the female emperor''s explanation and wanted to know why the Female Emperor didn''t break her body and rob the door of heaven.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the female emperor turned her mouth and said softly, "who knows what it said is true, hum!"


    Qin Hao was stunned when she heard what the female emperor said. Looking at the meaning of the female emperor, she didn''t deliberately give the door of heaven to Qin Hao at that time. She just didn''t know whether what the door of heaven said was true or false, so she made an experiment with Qin Hao. As a result, what the door of heaven said was true. Bai Bai let Qin Hao get the door of heaven.


    "What''s the matter? You won''t get the first fortune in the world?" the female emperor looked at Qin Hao''s silly eyes and said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was shocked, and his face immediately showed an obscene smile. He laughed and said to the female emperor, "yes, of course, as long as you give it, I will!"


    Looking at Qin Hao as a rogue, the female emperor gave Qin Hao a white look, took Qin Yanran''s hand, turned around and was about to leave. Seeing this, Qin Hao hurried forward, grabbed the female emperor''s hand and said, "don''t go, I have something to tell you!"


    "Just say what you have." the female emperor gently shook off Qin Hao''s hand and stared at Qin Hao. Then she said to him.


    After listening to the empress''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said to the empress, "look, I''m so handsome and unrivaled, and I''m better than you. Can you marry me?"


    Since the moment when he met the female emperor, Qin Hao began to pursue the female emperor. Counting the last life, it has been tens of thousands of years. Qin Hao has not given up. Now Qin Hao not only looks very handsome, but also surpasses the female emperor in strength, which makes Qin Hao feel that the female emperor should marry him.


    "More powerful than me?" the empress listened to Qin Hao''s words, her eyes narrowed and asked softly.


    After asking, without waiting for Qin Hao to answer, he saw a powerful rune and a magic power of heaven and earth flashing on the female emperor. Then, the female emperor directly became a giant with ten feet, and then suppressed Qin Hao with a palm.


    With a bang, Qin Hao was directly slapped into the earth by the female emperor, and then turned around and left with Qin Yanran, leaving only Qin Yanran''s silver bell like laughter in the void.


    When Qin Hao got out of the ground and flew to the void, Qin Hao shouted, "Damn it, it''s been rejected one thousand and one times. Why is my life so bitter!"


    Listening to Qin Hao''s wailing, Qin Yuyan smiled softly. The crisp laughter like an Oriole stimulated Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao stepped in front of Qin Yuyan, carried Qin Yuyan up in Qin YuYan''s shrill cry, and then urged all the runes to escape to the southeast sky.


    "Sister Yuyan, I haven''t practiced great joy Yin and Yang together for a long time. You must be rusty. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you get familiar with it!" Qin Hao whispered in Qin YuYan''s ear as he fled to the southeast heaven.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan blushed. A great emperor in the ten square heaven was carried by Qin Hao. If it was spread, it would definitely detonate the whole ten square heaven!


    Looking at Qin Yuyan, the most beautiful face in the ten Heaven, Qin Hao''s heart is also hot. Although it has only been a few months in the ten Heaven, Qin Hao has been separated from Qin Yuyan in the lower world for twenty or thirty years, and his longing for Qin Yuyan has long been uncontrollable!

 Chapter 361

    By cultivating the nine turn golden body formula to the sixth turn perfect state, Qin Hao''s physical strength has been greatly improved, and there are naturally more branded runes. The Runes of Shenzu, Kunpeng and dunkong are all urged, so that Qin Hao''s speed at this time is no less than that of the great emperors.


    After a few breaths, Qin Hao returned to the southeast heaven from the southwest heaven. Standing over the southeast heaven and looking at the vast land below, Qin Hao gently put Qin Yuyan down, took Qin YuYan''s hand and said softly, "sister Yuyan, thank you."


    If it weren''t for Qin Yuyan, I''m afraid the Qin Tianting would have been destroyed. This is the last thing Qin Hao wants to see.


    "Why are you polite to me?" Qin Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at Qin Hao angrily and said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and didn''t say anything else. He really didn''t need to say this between Qin Yuyan and him. Since the two of them went around the world hand in hand, nothing can change their feelings over the years.


    At this time, strong breath flew from below. In the twinkling of an eye, it was in front of Qin Hao and Qin Yuyan. It was the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals of Qin Tianting and the heavenly concubines of Qin Hao. When they saw Qin Yuyan and Qin Hao, they were overjoyed, cheered and worshipped Qin Hao.


    Although Qin Hao''s appearance has changed, everyone in the great Qin Tianting remembers Qin Hao''s breath and knows that the handsome young man in front of him is Qin Hao. Although there is a big gap with Qin Hao''s original appearance, anyway, Qin Hao is the Lord of the great Qin Tianting and the emperor of the southeast heaven.


    "See the emperor of heaven!" the people in the Qin Tianting shouted to Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was also heroic. With a long roar, he said to the people in the Qin Tianting, "the emperor is back!"


    Listening to Qin Hao''s announcement again, the people of Qin Tianting cheered again. The roar shook the earth and spread all over the southeast celestial world. Suddenly, trillions of creatures in the southeast celestial world cheered, and endless incense and wishes poured out and gathered towards Qin Hao''s statue.


    As soon as Qin Hao waved his hand, the people in the Qin Tianting got up, and then flew down with Qin Hao. When passing Qin Hao''s Wanli statue, Qin Hao stopped, looked at his statue, and then directly urged the five color mana in his body, shrouded the statue''s face and hardened it.


    When Qin Hao took back the five color mana, the appearance of the Wanli statue had become what Qin Hao is now. Looking at the statue, Qin Hao nodded, laughed and said, "it''s still so comfortable."


    Qin Tianting people laughed at Qin Hao''s words. At this time, a middle-aged Taoist wearing eight trigrams Taoist clothes and holding a feather fan came up and said loudly to Qin Hao, "congratulations to the emperor of heaven on obtaining the first God of the human race. He will become an immortal in the future!"


    After listening to the words of the middle-aged Taoist priest, all the people in Daqin Tianting looked at Qin Hao, and their faces showed shock and ecstasy. They all knew that Qin Hao had been crazy looking for the body of the five virtues, the first God of the human race, but they had not found it. Is Qin Hao''s body now the body of the five virtues?


    "Fortune teller, your eyesight is good!" Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to the words of the middle-aged Taoist priest.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest, the Taoist name Tianji Zi, is the leader of Tianji sect, a huge sect in the ten heavenly realms. When Qin Hao and Qin Yuyan wandered around the world, they met Tianji Zi by chance and were divined by Tianji Zi. At that time, Tianji Zi said that Qin Hao had the destiny of an emperor, but there would be a great disaster in the future. As a result, Qin Hao beat him up as a Jianghu warlock, but Tianji Zi was not angry, I have to follow Qin Hao.


    In the process of Qin Hao''s founding of the great Qin Tianting, tianjizi has made great efforts, and he is one of the two masters of the imperial realm of the great Qin Tianting. The imperial realm is ten fold. In addition to Qin Hao and Qin Yuyan, he is the fourth master of the great Qin Tianting. On top of him, there is an old monk fayan who defected not long ago.


    When Qin Hao''s words were heard, the people in the great Qin Tianting showed their ecstasy. As tianjizi said, Qin Hao won the first divine body of the human race and will certainly become an immortal in the future. The so-called "one person gets the Tao, chickens and dogs rise to heaven, and Qin Hao becomes an immortal, they will certainly benefit from it.


    Without much else to say, Qin Hao led the crowd to fly down and soon came to the Daqin Tianting palace in the southeast heaven. The palace is located on the top of Ziwei mountain, the highest mountain in the southeast heaven. Around Ziwei mountain, 99 mountains are surrounded by Ziwei mountain, which is the only dragon vein in the whole southeast heaven, even in the ten Heaven, It was chosen by tianjizi for Qin Hao.


    The imperial palace of Daqin Tianting is called Tiandi palace. It occupies the top of Ziwei mountain. It is surrounded by auspicious Qi and strong vitality of heaven and earth. It is the place with the strongest vitality of the whole southeast heaven. At ordinary times, the heavenly soldiers of Daqin Tianting are stationed around to guard the Tiandi Palace.


    Back at the emperor''s palace, Qin Hao sat on the throne and Qin Yuyan sat next to Qin Hao. Only Qin Yuyan could sit with Qin Haoping in the whole Qin Tianting. However, no one would have any objection to this. After all, Qin Hao and Qin Yuyan created the Qin Tianting together.


    "See the emperor of heaven!" the people of the Qin Tianting kowtowed to Qin Hao again.


    Qin Hao nodded and waved to let the people get up. Then, Qin Hao''s heart moved. Little fish, red Ling and other women appeared in the hall. Then Qin Hao pointed to the little fish and said to the people, "this is the heavenly concubine the emperor married in the lower world."


    "Meet all heavenly concubines!" after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals of the Qin Tianting immediately kowtowed to the little fish.


    Little fish, although they came to the great Qin Tianting in the southeast celestial world for the first time, they also showed decency. After Qin Hao introduced them, they went behind Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines and stood there quietly.


    Then Qin Hao summoned the heavenly soldiers and generals brought from the lower world to integrate them into the armies of the great Qin Tianting in the southeast celestial world. After that, Qin Hao thought and summoned the jade seal of the town.


    "Great virtue channeling jade!" tianjizi exclaimed when he saw the Zhenguo jade seal summoned by Qin Hao.


    The most knowledgeable person in the whole Qin Tianting is tianjizi. Tianjizi told Qin Hao many things that Qin Hao knew. The same is true of the great virtue channeling jade. Therefore, when Qin Hao summoned the town jade seal, tianjizi recognized it at a glance.


    "Ha ha, fortune teller, is there anything you don''t know under this day?" Qin Hao asked Qin Hao with a laugh when he saw that Tianji recognized that the Zhenguo jade seal was made of Dade Tongling jade.


    Smelling the speech, Tianji son stroked the goatee at his chin, smiled and said, "I don''t have much to report back to the emperor of heaven."


    After listening to tianjizi''s words, Qin Hao laughed and was in a very happy mood. Then he said to tianjizi, "it is intended to canonize Qin Yuyan as the first right imperial concubine of the Qin Tianting!"


    Of course, tianjizi knew the use of the Zhenguo jade seal made of Dade Tongling jade. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he immediately became excited, quickly summoned a holy decree, wrote it with magic power, and soon wrote it.


    Seeing that tianjizi had written the imperial edict, Qin Hao manipulated the Zhenguo jade seal to imprint it on it. After the Zhenguo jade seal was imprinted, the imperial edict was in full bloom, and Qin YuYan''s luck was closely connected with that of the great Qin Tianting. In an instant, Qin YuYan''s luck increased a lot.


    But when Qin Yuyan took over the imperial edict, she looked at Qin Hao and said softly, "I''m the first right imperial concubine. There must be the first left imperial concubine. I don''t know who it is?"


    Qin Hao listened to Qin YuYan''s words, smiled and said, "sister Yuyan, you''ve been drinking this vinegar for so long, haven''t you had enough?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan snorted and stopped talking. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly canonized other heavenly concubines, but he secretly thought, "fortunately, she didn''t get the post of Queen of heaven, otherwise sister Yuyan had to beat me."


    Qin Hao originally wanted to leave the queen of heaven to the female emperor, but Qin Yanran told Qin Hao that he already had two queen of heaven. If Qin Hao dared to canonize the queen of heaven, Qin Hao would wait for bad luck when he met the two queen of heaven in the future.


    Although I don''t know whether what Qin Yuyan said is true or not, Qin Hao decided not to canonize the queen of heaven, but to canonize Qin Yuyan as the first right imperial concubine, and the first left imperial concubine''s seat is naturally reserved for the female emperor.


    After all the heavenly concubines were canonized, Qin Hao began to canonize tianjizi and other heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting. Among them, tianjizi was canonized as the national teacher of the great Qin Tianting. After all the canonization, there were only old monk fayan.


    "Old monk, what official position did you say the emperor would canonize you?" Qin Hao looked at the old monk and asked with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old monk fayan recited a Buddha''s name and said to Qin Hao, "I don''t care about my official position, as long as the emperor of heaven remembers what he promised me."


    After listening to the old monk''s words, Qin Hao smiled and directly passed on the five magical powers of Buddhism to the old monk, and then said to the old monk, "take these five magical powers first. As for the red lotus fire, when you need it, just ask Princess Hongling."


    The old monk got the five magical powers of Buddhism. Naturally, he was very surprised at Qin Hao''s words. He quickly thanked Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao waved his hand and said nothing more. Then all the officials of the Qin Tianting withdrew from the Tiandi palace.


    Looking at the Qin Tianting officials quitting the Tiandi palace, Qin Hao looked at the heavenly concubines, showed a cheap smile on his face, and said, "Oh, I haven''t practiced the great joy Yin and Yang for a long time. I don''t know if I''m strange."


    One sentence made all the heavenly concubines blush, and one by one they threw their white eyes at Qin Hao. Looking at the charming appearance of all the heavenly concubines, Qin Hao''s heart swayed and his heart gradually became hot. It''s just that so many heavenly concubines can be difficult to do!

 Chapter 362

    Not to mention the little fish and girls who share life and death with Qin Hao in the lower world, but only the 36 heavenly concubines of Daqin Tianting in the southeast world. Each of them is dead to Qin Hao. Although Qin Yuyan and Qin Hao founded Daqin Tianting together, they don''t pay less than Qin Yuyan in terms of feelings.


    Therefore, it is extremely inappropriate for Qin Hao to choose only Qin Yuyan or any of them tonight.


    So looking at the charming heavenly concubines, Qin Hao is really in trouble.


    Although all the heavenly concubines hope to be gentle with Qin Hao tonight and have a heart to heart talk, they all smile when they see Qin Hao''s embarrassment. They turn around and leave the Heavenly Emperor Palace, go back to their houses and leave Qin Hao to Qin Yuyan.


    "Don''t go, the emperor has a way!" Qin Hao shouted when he saw that the heavenly concubines were leaving.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, all the heavenly concubines turned and looked at Qin Hao. Their faces were full of expectations and doubts. Qin Hao had only one. How could he satisfy so many heavenly concubines? Even Qin Yuyan looked at Qin Hao curiously.


    Looking at the heavenly concubines looking at him, Qin Hao smiled, his face was full of obscenity, and then his heart moved. A ray of Nirvana fire appeared in front of Qin Hao. Although this ray of Nirvana fire condensed for a while, then with a bang, Nirvana fire exploded, and a Qin Hao came out of the fire.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, Qin Hao as like as two peas, and the other, the princess of the sky, who saw a new one, was shocked by their faces. They found that Qin Hao, who came out of the nirvana fire, was not only the same as Qin Hao, but also the same strength. The only difference was Qin Hao, who had come out of the nirvana fire, and had a golden flame pattern.


    "Nirvana fire?" Qin Yuyan looked at Qin Hao coming out of Nirvana fire and asked Qin Hao softly.


    Qin Hao as like as two peas of laughter, and said, "yes, that is the separation of Nirvana fire. What is it like? Is it exactly the same with me? Hey, are you satisfied with this?"


    As Qin Hao laughed as like as two peas, the Qin Hao of the nirvana fire was laughing and laughing. And the words he said were exactly the same as those of Qin Hao. It was clear that Qin Hao and his separated body had no difference in mind.


    Seeing this scene, the heavenly concubines were not only flushed, but also shocked. Even Qin Yuyan was no exception. She didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s nine turn golden body formula had such ability. The separation condensed by the fire of nirvana is too strong!


    Unbelievable as like as two peas, the strength of the general will be much weaker than that of the original. Qin Hao''s strength is similar to Qin Hao''s body in the way of Nirvana fire. This is really incredible. If Qin Hao can gather countless troops, can he dominate the ten worlds?


    Looking at Qin Hao''s separation, Qin YuYan''s eyes lit up and told Qin Hao what he thought. However, Qin Hao shook his head and said to Qin Yuyan, "sister Yuyan, you still don''t have to think about it. This separation is not as powerful as you think."


    According to Qin YuYan''s idea, Qin Hao''s strength now is enough to crush all the great emperors and Tianzun. Then Qin Hao only needs to condense a few separate bodies, which is enough to completely defeat all the Tianzun and Tianzun and seize all the heaven.


    But Qin language as like as two peas, but forget that these separation is after all the nirvana fire, though they have the same realm and strength as Qin Hao, but can not display Qin Hao''s magical power. So Qin Hao''s separation is not the slightest chance for all the great heavens to be respected.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s explanation, Qin Yuyan had some regrets, but looking at Qin YuYan''s regretful look, Qin Hao smiled.


    Although the separated body condensed with Nirvana fire can not defeat the great emperors and heavenly lords, it is of greater use to Qin Hao, that is, it is sent to all small worlds around the ten heavenly worlds to gather incense wishes for Qin Hao. This is the most important use of Nirvana separated body.


    Of course, this matter still needs to be considered in the long run. After all, Qin Hao doesn''t know how to open the way to all the small worlds.


    After condensing a separate body, Qin Hao kept on condensing the separate body one by one. When there was a Qin Hao separate body standing in front of each imperial concubine, Qin Hao laughed and bent down to hold Qin Yuyan up. Each separate body was the same. He directly picked up the imperial concubines, and then walked to their residence with a laugh.


    Qin Yuyan is picked up by Qin Hao, blushing, burying her head in Qin Hao''s chest and letting Qin Hao walk into her residence.


    Qin Hao hugged Qin Yuyan and smelled her fragrance. His heart became more and more hot. He quickly walked to the bed and put Qin Yuyan on the bed. Looking at Qin YuYan''s shy appearance, he could no longer restrain his yearning for Qin Yuyan. He reached out and grabbed Qin Yuyan and kissed Qin Yuyan overbearing.


    Qin Yuyan missed Qin Hao no less than Qin Hao. At the moment when Qin Hao kissed her red lips, her delicate body trembled and responded enthusiastically. The intoxicating beauty was slowly released between the two people. When the love was strong, Qin Hao pointed out the red candle in the room. Suddenly, Qin YuYan''s clear chant sounded in the dark.


    The next day, Qin Hao sat in the emperor''s palace in a refreshing mood. He recalled the scenes of last night. The corners of his mouth rose and his face smiled. He never thought that Nirvana had such benefits, which made him feel unprecedented happiness.


    Originally, I thought that Nirvana separation was even connected with Qin Hao''s heart, but it should be independent when cultivating great joy Yin and Yang with all heavenly concubines. However, I didn''t expect that Nirvana separation could transfer all feelings when cultivating great joy Yin and Yang with all heavenly concubines to Qin Hao!


    This is equivalent to Qin Hao practicing the great joy Yin and Yang with all heavenly concubines at the same time. That feeling makes Qin Hao feel unprecedented happiness. Now it reminds Qin Hao of it and makes Qin Hao have endless aftertaste.


    "Damn it, I knew Nirvana was so good. How could the emperor not use it!" Qin Hao said with regret on his face.


    Qin Hao of the previous life didn''t know that Nirvana separation was useful, so he didn''t condense at all. Last night, he was just a flash of inspiration, but he didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest.


    Qin Yuyan, sitting beside Qin Hao, listened to Qin Hao''s words, gave Qin Hao a white look, and then said to Qin Hao, "OK, practice quickly."


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, Qin Hao restrained his smile, then moved his heart and summoned the flat peach tree and Fusang tree. Then, Qin Hao urged the five-color mana, sent the two spiritual roots to the kidney spiritual spring and the heart spiritual spring respectively, and began to refine them.


    Refining the two spiritual roots at the same time will naturally stimulate the potential of the body of the five virtues, and the spiritual liquid pouring out of the spiritual spring of the five zang organs is more vast and huge. It''s just a pity that it still can''t be transformed into mana, so it can only be used to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula.


    Although it can''t make a breakthrough in mana cultivation, it can improve the physical strength, which is very satisfactory for Qin Hao. Especially after each turn of the nine turn golden body formula is complete, he can brand more magical runes, and Qin Hao is more looking forward to it.


    The two spiritual roots are not so easy to refine. Qin Hao spent a whole month refining the two spiritual roots. At this time, what gushed out of Qin Hao''s five zang organs spiritual spring is not silver spiritual liquid, but golden spiritual liquid blooming with golden light, and there is a little bit of jade like spiritual liquid mixed in the golden spiritual liquid.


    Jade spirit liquid, which is more rare than gold spirit liquid, Qin Hao didn''t expect to refine two spirit roots. It can make the five zang organs spirit spring evolve to such a degree that it can give birth to jade spirit liquid, which is a great joy for Qin Hao.


    Of course, this is not the biggest gain of Qin Hao''s closed door cultivation, because through this cultivation, Qin Hao actually cultivated the nine turn golden body formula to the eighth turn perfect state!


    Because the ninth turn golden body formula has been practiced to the ninth turn perfection in the previous life, Qin Hao will not have a bottleneck if he practices again from the beginning. He can continue to improve only if he has enough energy.


    When Qin Hao didn''t get the spiritual root of the five elements, he once thought he couldn''t practice the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfection, but now he has hope again.


    Even if he can''t get the spirit root in the hands of the female emperor now, with the spirit liquid pouring out of the five internal organs, Qin Hao can certainly practice the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfect state.


    It was only when the nine turn golden body formula was practiced to the seventh turn perfection that Qin Hao was surprised.


    The seventh turn of the nine turn golden body formula has the power of ten thousand dragons. At the time of this turn, ten thousand Qi and blood dragons evolved again and condensed into a real Qi and blood dragon. This situation has appeared in the previous life when practicing the nine turn golden body formula, and Qin Hao has been psychologically prepared.


    However, when condensing the blood gas real dragon this time, Qin Hao found that there was a trace of purple gas on the body of the golden blood gas real dragon, which did not appear in the previous life when condensing the blood gas real dragon.


    And the blood gas real dragon condensed later is also wrapped with a trace of purple gas.


    Now Qin Hao has reached the eighth perfection of the nine turn golden body formula. He has 100 blood dragons, and purple Qi is wrapped around them.


    "Fortune teller, what''s going on?" Qin Hao couldn''t understand what was going on, so he had to ask tianjizi.


    Tianjizi looked at Qin Hao''s back surrounded by hundreds of thousands of real dragons, each of which was wrapped with a trace of purple gas. He was surprised. He quickly kowtowed to Qin Hao and said loudly to Qin Hao, "congratulations to the emperor of heaven, this is a sign of your awakening of your destiny!"


    "Life awakening?" Qin Hao looked puzzled.


    When he first saw tianjizi, tianjizi said that Qin Hao was the destiny of the emperor. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao created the great Qin Tianting.


    But how come at this time, his destiny has just awakened?

 Chapter 363

    A person''s destiny is doomed from the time he was born. What kind of achievements this person can achieve in the future is also related to his own destiny. Qin Hao naturally knows these things, but he has never heard that his destiny will awaken.


    Qin Hao looked at tianjizi, saw that tianjizi was excited and asked, "fortune teller, the emperor''s life style awakened. What are you excited about?"


    "Ha ha, emperor of heaven, I divined for you and suggested that you were the destiny of the emperor of heaven and were destined to become the master of heaven and earth. However, you didn''t awaken your destiny at that time. This time, you suffered a great disaster, broke and then established, and finally awakened your destiny. From now on, the emperor of heaven, you are trapped in the dragon and ascended to heaven. No one can stop you any more. I will follow you." Tianjizi said to Qin Hao with a laugh.


    "Why is it the destiny of the emperor again? Didn''t you say it was the destiny of the emperor?" Qin Hao frowned and asked after hearing tianjizi''s words.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, tianjizi stroked his beard and said to Qin Hao, "emperor, when I first saw you, you were still a mortal. If I said you were the destiny of the emperor, you would still regard me as a madman!"


    After listening to tianjizi''s words, Qin Hao gave tianjizi a look. If he didn''t know that the old boy had some skills, Qin Hao would really treat him as a Jianghu Warlock. His ability to deceive people is one set after another, but Qin Hao still likes the fate of the emperor.


    "Emperor of heaven, since your destiny has awakened, you need to gather more incense and vows. Only in this way can your destiny grow." tianjizi then said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao widened his eyes and asked tianjizi, "fortune teller, isn''t this destiny doomed? How can it grow and grow?"


    "It''s natural that you are not awakened, but your destiny has awakened and can grow naturally. The stronger your destiny is, the greater your achievements will be. With your current strength, it''s good to become an immortal. It''s too bad to be the master of heaven and earth." tianjizi explained to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao''s eyes lit up after hearing Tianji Zi''s words. This is the first time he heard such a saying. After the awakening of the life style, he can still grow, and the stronger the life style, the greater the achievements he will make in the future, which makes Qin Hao very excited. It''s not just gathering incense vows. The emperor is the best at it!


    Thinking of the incense vow, Qin Hao suddenly thought that he had not asked for compensation from the Heaven Gate of creation for a long time. With a move in his mind, Qin Hao''s mind entered the purple house. Then, Qin Hao''s yuan God jumped up, pointed to the Heaven Gate of creation and said, "Hey, should we give the emperor some benefits?"


    Since he got the blue gourd last time, Qin Hao has been devouring the incense vows of the great Qin Tianting in the southeast heaven and the incense vows of the lower heaven. Half of them have been divided by the Heaven Gate of creation. Except that he spit out a golden brain last time, it has been several months. The Heaven Gate of creation hasn''t spit out anything.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the gate of heaven released limitless immortal light, and then the gate of heaven opened a gap. Then, five golden lights suddenly shot out from the gate of heaven and appeared in front of Qin Hao. The golden light gradually dispersed, and five things appeared in front of Qin Hao.


    "Fuck, this is what you gave to the emperor?" looking at the five things in front of him, Qin Hao immediately scolded.


    It turned out that the golden light scattered, and what appeared in front of Qin Hao was actually a person''s five internal organs, but the five internal organs were glittering, just like gold casting!


    However, no matter how the golden light flickers, it''s all a person''s five internal organs. What''s wrong with the Heaven Gate of creation? Qin Hao was so angry that he pointed to the Heaven Gate of creation and scolded, but the Heaven Gate of creation has been closed slowly.


    "Fortunately, you run fast, or the emperor will scold you. You have no eyes!" Qin Hao scolded to the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    Qin Hao remembered that the female emperor said that when the gate of heaven appeared, it was not him but the female emperor, which made Qin Hao extremely dissatisfied with the gate of heaven. He had long wanted to find a chance to scold the gate of heaven.


    After scolding, Qin Hao looked at the golden five internal organs in front of him again. Looking at the golden five internal organs, Qin Hao thought of the golden brain spit out by the Heaven Gate of fortune last time, which made Qin Hao hesitate in his heart.


    Although Qin Hao got great benefits from integrating the golden brain last time, not only did Huigen reach the level of being against the sky, but also got the true fire of the sun, which enabled Qin Hao''s yuan God to grow continuously. Therefore, the golden five internal organs spitting out from the Heaven Gate of creation must also bring great benefits to Qin Hao.


    However, Qin Hao''s five internal organs are the foundation of the five virtues, and also gave birth to the five internal organs spiritual spring. If these golden five internal organs spit out from the door of heaven, Qin Hao doesn''t know and dare not take risks.


    Besides, Qin Hao combines the skeleton and golden brain spit out from the Heaven Gate of creation. If these golden five internal organs are combined again, is Qin Hao still himself? Will you become someone else?


    But just when Qin Hao was thinking about these things, Qin Hao''s five zang organs spring suddenly burst into divine light. Then, the golden five zang organs spit out by the door of heaven flew towards the five zang organs spring, and instantly merged with the five zang organs spring, which stunned Qin Hao. It was too late to stop.


    The golden five internal organs vomited from the Heaven Gate of fortune directly integrated into the five internal organs spiritual spring. Then Qin Hao felt that the five internal organs spiritual spring was stronger than ever. Although the spiritual liquid gushed from the five internal organs spiritual spring had not changed, the five internal organs spiritual spring itself became stronger.


    This feeling is like that the five zang organs Lingquan was originally five small thatched huts. As a result, after integrating the golden five zang organs, they all became the heavenly palace, which is powerful. I don''t know how many times. Such a change makes Qin Hao stunned.


    And more than that, after the golden five internal organs and the five internal organs spiritual spring were completely integrated, nine orifices suddenly appeared on Qin Hao''s heart spiritual spring, blooming with divine light. From these nine orifices, bursts of heavenly sounds came out, which immediately made Qin Hao''s mind empty and entered the realm of forgetting things and me. All kinds of magical powers and secrets flowed through Qin Hao''s heart, Being understood over and over again.


    I don''t know how long it took. Qin Hao suddenly heard Qin Yuyan calling him and quickly opened his eyes.


    "Xiao Hao, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Yuyan asked Qin Hao with an anxious face.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Yuyan and asked Qin Yuyan, "sister Yuyan, how long have I been closed?"


    "Shut up? Why do you shut up? It''s just that you''ve been in a daze for two hours. How can you become shut up?" Qin Yuyan answered puzzled after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, Qin Hao looked strange. He thought he had been closed for a long time. As a result, only two hours passed, but why did he have so many memories in his mind?


    It turned out that nine orifices appeared on the heart Lingquan, releasing divine light and the sound of heaven. After Qin Hao''s mind fell into a state of emptiness, countless memories poured out of Qin Hao''s mind. The protagonist in these memories was him, and what he experienced was that after the creation of heaven and earth, the two heavenly emperors of the Taigu demon family created heaven, dominated heaven and earth, and had a world war with the witch family.


    The intrigue, blood and cruelty shown in each war are still fresh in Qin Hao''s memory, as if he had experienced it himself.


    "What''s going on? Does the emperor worship the two demon heavenly emperors too much?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    The memory that appeared in Qin Hao''s mind was so deep and clear that Qin Hao thought it was his experience, but Qin Hao knew very well that it was an ancient legend and had nothing to do with himself. Maybe it was just a dream.


    After checking the situation of the five zang organs spiritual spring, he found that nothing happened except that the five zang organs spiritual spring became stronger, which reassured Qin Hao to stop worrying about these things and continue to cultivate.


    Although Qin Hao now has twelve great and complete mana accomplishments in the realm of the emperor, he has cultivated the nine turn golden body formula to the eighth turn, surrounded by hundreds of Qi and blood real dragons. The vigorous runes and the Runes of Dharma, heaven and earth have been branded with 50 pieces respectively. Now his strength is enough to crush any great emperor, God, or even kill!


    However, Qin Hao knew that his strength was not enough to defeat the female emperor. In particular, he told the female emperor about his powerful magic power, the magic power of heaven and earth, and the method of branding magic power runes on his body. Qin Hao had no confidence to defeat the female emperor, so he still needed to work hard.


    And if he doesn''t practice the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn to perfection, condense the supreme golden body again and have the power of thousands of blood and real dragons, Qin Hao can''t be recognized by this avenue of heaven and earth and be emperor again, his mana cultivation will stagnate forever.


    Of course, the most important thing is that if you can defeat the female emperor, the female emperor will marry him!


    While Qin Hao was practicing hard, in the chaotic restricted area outside the ten heavenly realms, there was an isolated island suspended in infinite chaotic Qi. Qinglong Tianzun, white tiger Tianzun, rosefinch Tianzun, Xuanwu Tianzun, Emperor Wu, Immortal Emperor, demon emperor and Buddha gathered together, but they were silent one by one.


    Oh, after a long time, Qinglong Tianzun first roared at Emperor Wu, "Emperor Wu, what''s your idea? If you don''t say it again, I won''t accompany you!"


    Since Qin Hao''s defeat last time, Qinglong Tianzun has become more and more irritable. The creatures in the eastern heaven have no idea how much they have been swallowed by him.


    After listening to the words of Qinglong Tianzun, other tianzuns and the great emperor all looked at Emperor Wu. Last time, Emperor Wu united the people to besiege the southeast celestial world and force Qin Hao to appear. Before the result began, Qin Hao appeared and defeated them all with thunder.


    Now it was Emperor Wu who summoned everyone to discuss the way to deal with Qin Hao.

 Chapter 364

    Qin Hao crushed eight of them with his own strength last time, which made all the heavenly lords and the great emperor feel extremely humiliated. Everyone was angry at the thought of the war, so they came immediately when Emperor Wu called.


    But when he arrived, Emperor Wu was silent. Naturally, he made everyone angry. In the face of the questioning of Qinglong Tianzun, Emperor Wu slowly raised his head and looked at the people. Then he whispered, "I''m afraid you don''t dare to go after I say it."


    "Joke! What is there that Ben Tianzun dare not!" Qinglong Tianzun roared at Emperor Wu''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Wu looked around the crowd again, and then gently spit out two words: "emperor tomb!"


    Hearing these two words, the rest of the great emperors and the emperor''s faces changed, and they all showed their fear. They never thought that the way Emperor Wu came up with was to go to the emperor''s tomb, which made all the great emperors and the emperor silent.


    "Why? Scared? I knew you didn''t dare to go, but even if you didn''t go, with Qin Hao''s character, you would die without a place to bury!" Emperor Wu sneered at the silence and said with great disdain.


    Listening to Emperor Wu''s ridicule, there was no refutation, because they really didn''t dare to go to the emperor''s tomb. That place was really terrible.


    Emperor''s tomb, as the name suggests, is the tomb of the great emperor. The great emperor''s realm experts who have appeared in the ten celestial realms since the beginning of history will go to the emperor''s tomb to look for opportunities and fortune when their longevity is approaching and there is no hope of becoming immortal, but none of them can come back and be buried in the emperor''s tomb.


    The emperor tomb is in the depths of the infinite chaos. It is the nearest forbidden area to the ten square heaven. It is also the limit that the cultivation of the great emperor realm can cross the endless chaos. No one knows what kind of world there is after the emperor tomb.


    Emperor Wu actually suggested that they break into the emperor''s tomb, which made everyone hesitate and remain silent, because they were not promoted to the great emperor''s land for a long time, and there is an extremely long Shouyuan. Maybe they can take the last step and enter the fairyland. There is no need to go to the emperor''s tomb at this time.


    But the words behind Emperor Wu made them look even more ugly, because they all knew Qin Hao''s character and would definitely revenge. As Emperor Wu said, even if they don''t go to the emperor''s tomb now, they will die without a place to bury in the future.


    "Damn it, it''s the emperor''s tomb. Let''s go!" the demon emperor suddenly roared loudly.


    After listening to the devil''s words, Emperor Wu laughed and said, "well, the devil has the courage!"


    After listening to the words of the devil emperor and the Wu Emperor, the great emperor certainly didn''t look good. Then the Buddha recited the Buddha''s name and said softly, "Amitabha, the Buddha said that I don''t go to hell. Whoever goes to hell is willing to go."


    The Buddha and the devil are the two people who regret most now. When they knew Qin Hao''s real identity, they should completely kill Qin Hao and don''t give Qin Hao the opportunity to improve his cultivation. As a result, such a disaster was caused by a thought difference, leaving them in a land of eternal disaster and no choice.


    "I''ll go too! When I come back, I must swallow that bitch!" the rosefinch heavenly Zun roared.


    The bitch mentioned by Zhuque Tianzun, of course, refers to the female emperor. As for Qin Hao, Zhuque Tianzun actually doesn''t have much hatred. Of course, if Qin Hao doesn''t give the door of fortune to Zhuque Tianzun, Zhuque Tianzun doesn''t mind taking Qin Hao as blood food and swallowing it.


    "Just go, who is afraid of who!" Qinglong Tianzun finally roared again.


    As Qinglong Tianzun made a decision, white tiger Tianzun, Xuanwu Tianzun and Immortal Emperor also expressed their willingness to break into the emperor''s tomb. There is really no way. Qin Hao is getting stronger and stronger. They can''t find a way to become stronger. They will die in Qin Hao''s hands in the future.


    Emperor Wu saw that everyone had promised to go to the emperor''s tomb. His eyes flashed and said in his heart, "Qin Hao, Qin Hao, wait for the emperor to come back and kill you!"


    Compared with other gods, Emperor Wu hates Qin Hao the most. In addition to coveting Qin Yuyan, the most unbearable thing for Emperor Wu is to lose in Qin Hao''s hands, which is more painful than killing him. Therefore, in order to defeat Qin Hao, Emperor Wu will go to the imperial tomb no matter how dangerous it is.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go!" Emperor Wu said to the people.


    After that, Emperor Wu directly urged his mana, his body flashed and fled to the front. Seeing this, all the heavenly lords and the great emperor also flew forward with Emperor Wu.


    There are endless chaotic Qi around. Although there is endless vitality, all kinds of vitality are chaotic, mixed and integrated with each other, which makes the vitality energy in this endless chaotic Qi extremely disordered, unable to absorb refining at all, and makes this endless chaos full of danger.


    Even Emperor Wu and others are masters of the twelve major consummation of the great empire. They should be careful in this endless chaos and dare not release too much mana. First, it is extremely difficult to recover mana in this endless chaos. Second, if too much mana is released, it will make the vitality energy in the endless chaos more disordered and may even detonate the chaotic vitality energy.


    Emperor Wu and others are careful to move forward, and they have not been to the emperor''s tomb. This is the first time, so they don''t know where the emperor''s tomb is, but it is said that as long as they start from the ten celestial realms, no matter which direction they fly, they can reach the emperor''s tomb!


    In order to look for opportunities and take that step, Emperor Wu and others flew forward and looked for the legendary emperor''s tomb. Since then, there has been no trace for a long time, and Qin Hao is still practicing in the Daqin Tianting in the southeast heaven.


    In the Heavenly Emperor''s palace, Qin Hao finally went out again after closing for half a month, but he didn''t gain much from closing this time. Qin Hao''s strength was similar to that before closing, which made Qin Hao a little regretful.


    It''s just that Qin Hao doesn''t work hard. His mana cultivation has been suppressed by the ten Heaven and earth roads, and he can''t improve any more. As for physical strength, Qin Hao has practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the eighth turn to perfection, and his blood has condensed into a real dragon. It''s naturally difficult to improve.


    "It seems that we have to find her to bring Huang Zhong and Li Shu." Qin Hao said to himself.


    It is said that the Earth Spirit root Huang Zhongli is the most mysterious existence in the innate five elements spirit root, because it is said that when the world was created, the Huang Zhongli disappeared after it evolved, and never appeared in this world again.


    It is said that Huangzhong plum is the most powerful of the five elements of the innate spiritual roots. The reason why it is named Huangzhong plum is because the spirit is basically a plum tree, but it is named because its flowers and fruits have the word "Huangzhong" on them.


    The female emperor also picked up a plum kernel by chance. When she saw the word "Yellow Middle" on the plum kernel, she thought of the inborn spirit root Yellow Middle plum. It took a lot of effort to cultivate it, but she didn''t expect to get an acquired spirit root Yellow Middle plum.


    Although it is the spiritual root of the day after tomorrow, this yellow plum also has great power. It is said that one plum can increase the Centennial mana of friars in the great emperor''s realm. More than half of the credit for the female emperor''s ability to become the first expert in the ten heaven belongs to this yellow plum.


    "I just don''t know if she wants to give me Huang Zhongli. Alas, it''s really troublesome." Qin Hao sighed softly.


    A plum can increase the Centennial skill of monks in the great emperor''s territory. If Qin Hao had such an anti heaven spirit root, he would not give it to others. What''s more, after giving it to Qin Hao, it would be refined by Qin Hao. There would be no yellow plum in the future. In this case, it would be strange if the female emperor was willing to give it to Qin Hao.


    "Hum, if you dare not give it to me, I''ll spank her until she is willing to give it!" Qin Hao then said with a cheap smile on his face.


    While Qin Hao was thinking about these things, Qin Yuyan came in, saw Qin Hao''s cheap smile on his face, gave Qin Hao a white look and said, "what bad thing do you want?"


    "Sister Yuyan, I wonder if you are a bad thing?" Qin Hao said shamelessly to Qin Hao after listening to Qin Yuyan.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan blushed and glared at Qin Hao. Then she said to Qin Hao, "I tell you a good thing. Except for her, Qinglong Tianzun and others are gone. My divine sense can''t sense them. I must have left the ten Heaven."


    "Really? Let Qin Tianting go to war!" Qin Hao said pleasantly surprised after hearing Qin YuYan''s words.


    The divine sense of the great empire friars is extremely strong. They can sense each other''s existence even if they are separated from one side of the heaven. Now Qin Yuyan can''t feel the existence of Qinglong Tianzun and others, which can only show that they have left the ten side of the heaven.


    Qin Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded and said, "it has been ordered. Taoist priest Tianji Zi and Zen master fayan have taken the army to each heaven."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao felt relieved and his face showed an excited color. His long-standing wish is to unify the ten celestial realms. Now it is finally coming true. Once the ten celestial realms are unified, Qin Hao has the incense wish of trillions of creatures in the ten celestial realms, and his Qi luck is naturally stronger.


    "Don''t you think about why they left the ten Heaven?" Qin Yuyan said softly, looking at Qin Hao''s excited look.


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, Qin Hao smiled proudly and said loudly, "what else can I fear that the emperor will destroy them!"


    Qin Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words, stretched out her hand and touched Qin Hao''s forehead. She snorted angrily, and then said, "can''t you be serious? Taoist priest Tianji Zi has divined and said that the divination image is very vague, but the divination image points to a place."


    "Where?" Qin Hao hurriedly asked after hearing Qin YuYan''s words.


    Qin Yuyan didn''t sell off either. She said directly to Qin Hao, "Taoist priest tianjizi said they might have gone to the emperor''s tomb."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s eyes coagulated and twinkled with cold light. At this time, he certainly understood the reason why Qinglong Tianzun and others left the ten Heaven.


    "Want to become an immortal? Without xuanhuang mother gas, the emperor will see how you become an immortal!" Qin Hao sneered in his heart.

 Chapter 365

    Xuanhuang mother Qi is said to be the first kind of vitality derived from heaven and earth after the founding of the world. Later, the vitality of various attributes evolved from xuanhuang mother Qi. The innate creatures derived after the founding of the world feed on xuanhuang mother Qi and cultivate by xuanhuang mother Qi.


    However, with the vitality and aura of various attributes between heaven and earth, the number of xuanhuang mother Qi naturally becomes less and less. After the great disasters in ancient times, the wasteland collapses, and the xuanhuang mother Qi becomes less.


    The xuanhuang mother gas is the key to help the twelve complete friars of the great empire enter the fairyland. As long as they refine a trace of xuanhuang mother gas, they can take that step. However, there is no xuanhuang mother gas in the world, so there is no immortal.


    Qin Hao didn''t know why his earth tripod derived the xuanhuang mother gas, but he mastered the xuanhuang mother gas, which is equivalent to mastering the key to becoming an immortal. In this way, as long as he practices to the twelve levels of perfection in the great emperor''s realm, he will be able to step into the fairyland.


    Qinglong Tianzun and others must have gone to the emperor''s tomb to look for opportunities and take the last step. However, in Qin Hao''s opinion, they can''t find the xuanhuang mother gas at all. In this case, even if they go to the emperor''s tomb, it''s useless. Moreover, the legendary emperor''s tomb is gone, and they probably won''t come back.


    Of course, everything may happen in case. Qin Hao can''t guarantee that Qinglong Tianzun will not find the xuanhuang mother gas and will not come back. Therefore, what he can do now is to continue to improve his strength. As long as he has enough power to crush everything, he will not be afraid of any conspiracy.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about them. Sister Yuyan, practice quickly. When you reach the perfect state of practice, I''ll give you a surprise." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to Qin YuYan''s words.


    In fact, Qin Yuyan didn''t care about Qinglong Tianzun and others. Since they went to the emperor''s tomb, the chance of coming back is very slim. They are looking for their own death. What do they do? When Qin Hao said there would be a surprise, Qin Yuyan smiled and asked, "what surprise? Can you make me pregnant with your child?"


    "Er... Sister Yuyan, can we not mention it!" Qin Hao was very helpless after hearing Qin YuYan''s words.


    With so many heavenly concubines, Qin Hao didn''t let them conceive his children. It''s not Qin Yuyan complaining. All heavenly concubines are complaining about it, but Qin Hao really has no choice about it.


    "No! Unless you let me have a baby first, I''ll say it every day!" Qin Yuyan played a temper after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    It should have been natural, but Qin YuYan''s desire to be a mother has become stronger and stronger since Qin Yuyan saw that Qin Hao has more powder carved and jade carved daughters. In particular, Qin Yuyan doesn''t know who Qin Hao had a child with, which makes Qin YuYan''s jealousy stronger.


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, Qin Hao is also depressed. Why can''t he let Qin Yuyan and their heavenly concubines have children? He is also very fierce in this regard. Why not?


    "Why don''t we go to see the old miracle doctor again." looking at Qin Hao''s depressed appearance, Qin Yuyan suggested to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was embarrassed when he heard Qin YuYan''s words. At the beginning, he beat the old miracle doctor. How could he have the face to go to see the old miracle doctor? So after listening to Qin YuYan''s words, Qin Hao said coyly, "can we change someone?"


    "No! Who doesn''t know that the whole ten square heaven has the most powerful medical skills among the old people. Who else can you find if you don''t find him? Go, go to find the old miracle doctor!" Qin Yuyan immediately gave a tough answer after listening to Qin Hao''s words. In order to have children, Qin Yuyan couldn''t care much, so she pulled Qin Hao up and left.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao had no choice but to let Qin Yuyan fly towards the eastern heaven. The first miracle doctor in the ten heavenly worlds lived on the immortal peak in the eastern heaven. In the blink of an eye, Qin Yuyan took Qin Hao to the foot of the immortal peak.


    Just standing under the not old peak and looking at the huge stone tablet erected in front of the not old peak, Qin Hao''s face suddenly darkened and turned to go. As a result, Qin Yuyan grabbed it. Looking at the stone tablet, Qin Yuyan also wanted to laugh but was embarrassed to laugh, which made Qin Hao even more depressed.


    It turned out that there was a huge stone tablet in front of the old peak, and the stone tablet said "Qin Hao and bastards are not allowed in!"


    Obviously, after Qin Hao beat up the first miracle doctor in the ten heavenly worlds, Qin Hao kept a grudge in his heart. Looking at this stone tablet, Qin Hao was embarrassed to go in again even if he was thick skinned. However, Qin Hao obviously underestimated Qin YuYan''s determination to be a mother and forced Qin Hao to walk up the mountain.


    Bu laofeng is towering into the clouds with strong vitality. The scenery is unique and beautiful. It is a rare geomantic treasure land. In addition, it belongs to the old miracle doctor within ten thousand miles. Even Qinglong Tianzun, the leader of the southeast celestial world, will not covet this place.


    Naturally, this is because the old miracle doctor has unparalleled medical skills. He is also the first alchemy master and tool refining master in the ten heavenly realms. All the great emperors and heavenly lords need to find the old miracle doctor to refine any pills and magic weapons. Naturally, they dare not offend him.


    All the way up, I soon came to the top of Bu Lao Feng. At this time, I roared out of the top of the mountain, "Qin Hao, you bastard, you dare to come. I have to kill you today!"


    This voice is very old. Listening to this voice, everyone will think that the visitor is a white haired old man. However, in front of Qin Hao and Qin Yuyan, there is a seven or eight year old boy with a tiger head and a tiger brain, wearing a green coat, holding a small hoe in his hand, waving and running towards Qin Hao.


    "Grandpa miracle doctor, don''t be angry. I didn''t catch Qin Hao to apologize to you." Qin Yuyan saw the little boy rush out, hurriedly stopped the old miracle doctor and said with a smile.


    The little boy rushed out is the first miracle doctor in the ten square heaven. Although he looks only seven or eight years old, in fact, the goods are almost 60000 years old. He is the oldest monk in the whole ten square heaven. Qin Hao was twelve times the emperor''s territory when he saw him last time. Now he has stepped into the twelve major and complete realm of the emperor''s territory.


    "Apologize? If I don''t want him to apologize, I''ll beat this bastard to death!" the old miracle doctor shouted angrily after hearing Qin YuYan''s words.


    A seven or eight year old boy speaks in an old voice, like an old man. Naturally, it makes people feel strange, especially with the little boy''s expression.


    But Qin Hao didn''t dare to laugh at this time. He came to see a doctor this time. Naturally, he can''t offend the old miracle doctor any more. So after listening to the old miracle doctor, Qin Hao came forward and said, "OK, if you can get angry, beat it."


    It''s really wrong to think about the last time. The old miracle doctor just said that he couldn''t see through Qin Hao''s symptoms. There was no solution for the time being. As a result, Qin Hao beat the old miracle doctor and robbed the old miracle doctor of his lifelong efforts. Everyone should be angry about this.


    So seeing that the old miracle doctor was so angry, Qin Hao thought to let him beat him up. Anyway, even if the old miracle doctor is the twelve major and complete realm of the emperor''s realm, it can''t help today''s Qin Hao.


    The old miracle doctor listened to Qin Hao''s words, raised his small hoe and ran to Qin Hao''s head. Qin Yuyan heard Qin Hao say that, so she didn''t stop the old miracle doctor. Seeing that the old miracle doctor''s small hoe was about to fall on Qin Hao''s head.


    "How dare you beat the emperor?" Qin Hao shouted at once as he saw that the old doctor''s little hoe was about to fall on his head.


    Originally, he thought he showed such great sincerity. The old miracle doctor should go down the slope and expose the matter. Unexpectedly, the old guy really wanted to beat Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao fight back directly.


    The vigorous Rune flickered on Qin Hao''s body. As soon as Qin Hao stretched out his hand, he grabbed the little hoe in the old miracle doctor''s hand, crushed it directly, pulled over the old miracle doctor, turned over and put it on his knee, took off the old miracle doctor''s pants, and Qin Hao swung his palm and patted the old miracle doctor''s fart stock.


    The crackling sound resounded through the old peak, and the bright red five finger prints appeared on the old miracle doctor Bai Nen''s ass. Qin Yuyan was stunned when she saw this scene. She was stunned for a long time before she reacted. She suddenly blushed, spat and turned around quickly.


    "Qin Hao! I don''t want to die with you!" the old miracle doctor roared loudly. Qin Hao beat me like this last time, but this time!


    After listening to the old miracle doctor''s words, Qin Hao made more efforts. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "Say, do you dare to do it to the emperor?" Qin Hao asked the old miracle doctor while waving his palm.


    The old doctor was full of shame and anger. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, his little face turned purple. He gnashed his teeth and shouted to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, listen to me. I have found out the reason why you don''t have children, but I won''t tell you in my life!"


    "Xiao Hao, stop!" after listening to the old miracle doctor, Qin Hao didn''t speak, but Qin Yuyan, who was carrying his body, shouted.


    That''s why they came to find the old miracle doctor. Qin Yuyan was very excited. She just thought that the old miracle doctor was still naked, but Qin Yuyan didn''t dare to turn around and could only shout with Qin Hao on her back.


    Qin Hao listened to the old miracle doctor and stopped quickly. Unexpectedly, the old guy really studied it!


    He quickly put the old miracle doctor down. Qin Hao smiled apologetically at the old miracle doctor with a shy and angry face. Then he saw that the old miracle doctor was still naked. Qin Hao smiled and went forward to lift his pants for the old miracle doctor.


    If Qin Hao doesn''t move, it''s OK. His group of old doctors lift their pants and directly spit blood out of the old doctor!

 Chapter 366

    A puff of blood gushed out of the old miracle doctor''s mouth. This is an expert of the twelve major consummation of the emperor''s territory. Qin Hao spit blood!


    Looking at the old miracle doctor spitting blood, Qin Hao was also embarrassed. He said to the old miracle doctor with an embarrassed face, "look at you. It''s true. You said you couldn''t find a way. It also saved so many misunderstandings."


    "Misunderstanding? You fucking say it''s a misunderstanding?" the old miracle doctor trembled with anger and shouted at Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled, but didn''t argue any more. The old miracle doctor looked at Qin Hao''s face. He was so angry that he hummed coldly. He turned and walked towards the residence on the top of the mountain. Seeing this, Qin Yuyan turned around, stared at Qin Hao and hurried forward.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. I can''t apologize to you." Qin Yuyan caught up with the old doctor and said apologetically.


    In order to give Qin Hao a baby, Qin Yuyan ran to the old miracle doctor. Although the old miracle doctor didn''t like Qin Hao, she was still very good to Qin Yuyan, but this time the old miracle doctor was really angry, ignored Qin Yuyan and went straight forward.


    In addition to a medicine field, there was only a small bamboo house at the top of the whole not old peak. There was a stone table and stone stool in front of it. The old miracle doctor went to the stone stool, turned and sat down. Unexpectedly, he shouted, jumped three feet high, and shouted after falling on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yuyan looked back at Qin Hao, and the old miracle doctor held a small fist and looked at Qin Hao with gnashing teeth.


    Fortunately, it was just a flesh injury. The old miracle doctor reached out and touched it, and a green light flashed, and the injury on his ass disappeared. Then he sat on the stone bench and looked at Qin Hao and Qin Yuyan angrily. He didn''t speak. He made up his mind that he wouldn''t say the method to treat Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Yuyan hurriedly came forward and squatted in front of the old miracle doctor. She stretched out her hand to hold the old miracle doctor''s arm. Her pretty face was full of smiles and spoiled the old miracle doctor. "Grandpa miracle doctor, you can do well. Even if you don''t do it for him, it''s for my head office?"


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, the old miracle doctor''s face slowed down slightly. After just looking at Qin Hao, he snorted coldly and set his face again. He still didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao. Looking at the appearance of the old miracle doctor, Qin Yuyan reluctantly stood up and said to Qin Hao, "you see what to do."


    Qin Yuyan had no choice but to give it to Qin Hao. After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, Qin Hao smiled and didn''t speak. He just read it in his heart and summoned the earth tripod out, suspended in front of him with a cheap smile on his face.


    The earth tripod summoned by Qin Hao was quietly suspended. A trace of dark yellow mother gas fell from the mouth of the tripod, slipped along the outer wall of the tripod, and was absorbed by the outer wall of the tripod when it slid to the bottom of the tripod. In this cycle, it moistened the picture of all things on the outer wall of the tripod.


    Of course, Qin Yuyan knows the earth tripod condensed by Qin Hao''s blood, but she doesn''t understand what Qin Hao calls it out to do at this time. Does she want to beat the old miracle doctor again? As soon as Qin YuYan''s face changed, she quickly stopped it.


    "Dark yellow mother gas!" just at this time, the old miracle doctor screamed and ran forward immediately.


    Qin Hao originally wanted to take out the xuanhuang mother Qi when Qin Yuyan reached the completion of the twelve aspects of the great emperor''s realm and let Qin Yuyan step into the fairyland, but now he had to take it out in order to get a solution from the old miracle doctor that he could not have children.


    The old miracle doctor jumped in front of the earth tripod with a surprised look on his face. He looked at the black and yellow mother gas gushing from the earth tripod with excitement. Seeing this, Qin Hao asked with a cheap smile, "do you want it?"


    "Want!" the old miracle doctor listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded quickly and answered loudly.


    Qin Yuyan listened to the old miracle doctor''s words, her eyes lit up, and she looked at Qin Hao''s earth tripod in surprise. She wanted to know what the golden vitality in the earth tripod was. It could make the old miracle doctor lose his attitude and forget the gratitude and resentment with Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to the old doctor''s words and directly collected the earth tripod, which made the old doctor anxious immediately. He stared at Qin Hao and said, "Qin Hao, as long as you give me the xuanhuang mother gas, our gratitude and resentment will be written off!"


    Qin Yuyan was even more surprised after listening to the old miracle doctor''s words. You know, Qin Hao beat the old miracle doctor''s ass twice. Such humiliation can be written off for the sake of xuanhuang mother gas. What magical thing is this xuanhuang mother gas?


    "That''s not good. The emperor wants you to say that way!" Qin Hao took the opportunity to put forward conditions after listening to the old miracle doctor.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old miracle doctor turned his hands directly, took out a jade slip, threw it to Qin Hao, and said to Qin Hao, "this is the Heart Sutra of the Yellow Emperor. As long as you practice according to the above, don''t practice your great joy of Yin and Yang, and you can have children in the future."


    "Huh? The Yellow Emperor?" Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes after listening to the old miracle doctor.


    The Yellow Emperor was the holy emperor of the ancient human race. Of course, Qin Hao was very clear about the legend of the Yellow Emperor, but he didn''t expect that the way to solve his lack of children was actually related to the Yellow Emperor. So he quickly took over the jade slips and urged the yuan God to investigate. After reading it, his face became more and more strange.


    The Heart Sutra of the Yellow Emperor, also known as the Royal Women''s Sutra of the Yellow Emperor, given to Qin Hao by the old miracle doctor, is also a double cultivation technique, but it is much more mysterious than the great joy Yin and Yang, which surprised Qin Hao. However, it is remembered that the legendary Yellow Emperor has three thousand royal women and rises in the daytime, so the Heart Sutra of the Yellow Emperor is so mysterious and natural.


    "Xiao Hao, what''s the way?" Qin Yuyan asked anxiously, knowing how to conceive Qin Hao''s child.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked strange and handed the jade slip to Qin Yuyan. After Qin Yuyan looked at it, she blushed, spat, and glared at Qin Hao and the old miracle doctor. She thought it was a good way. It was such a way!


    "Old doesn''t die. Is this really effective?" Qin Hao asked the old miracle doctor.


    The original name of an old miracle doctor is to live forever, which is why everyone calls him an old miracle doctor.


    It''s just that the great joy Yin Yang Dao and the Yellow Emperor''s Heart Sutra are both double cultivation techniques. What''s the difference? Can it be said that the cultivation of great joy Yin and yang can''t let Qin Hao have children, and it''s OK to cultivate the Heart Sutra of the Yellow Emperor? This makes Qin Hao a little suspicious.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old miracle doctor snorted coldly, showed a pair of eyes that despised Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "You know a fart. Although the great joy Yin and Yang is a double cultivation technique, it is a Buddhist mental skill. Have you ever seen any Buddhist disciple have descendants? But the Yellow Emperor''s Heart Sutra is different. The Yellow Emperor is the holy emperor of the human race, and his descendants are unknown. As long as you practice the Yellow Emperor''s Heart Sutra, you will certainly have descendants."


    After listening to the words of the old miracle doctor, although Qin Hao still didn''t understand the mystery, he still felt that what the old miracle doctor said was quite reasonable. Anyway, if it''s OK, go back and try. There''s no loss. Considering the contents recorded in the Heart Sutra of the Yellow Emperor, Qin Hao''s face is full of obscenity.


    Qin Yuyan, who stood beside Qin Hao, saw the smile on Qin Hao''s face and twisted Qin Hao''s soft meat around his waist. Then she blushed and asked the old miracle doctor, "old miracle doctor, how long can we have children?"


    "How can I know that? It depends on whether you are diligent or not!" the old miracle doctor said with a curl of his mouth after listening to Qin YuYan''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yuyan was ashamed, while Qin Hao laughed and said, "diligent, diligent, the emperor will be diligent!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan gave Qin Hao a white look, but she didn''t say anything. Her face was full of expectation.


    "OK, I told you. Give me the black and yellow mother gas quickly." the old miracle doctor shouted again.


    Qin Hao listened to the old miracle doctor and didn''t play rogue. He summoned the earth tripod again. Looking at the mysterious yellow mother gas continuously derived from the earth tripod, he smiled and said to the old miracle doctor, "old doesn''t die. You can''t refine it with your current strength."


    "Who says I want to refine the dark yellow mother gas? I want to refine pills. As long as I have this dark yellow mother gas, I can refine elixirs!" the old miracle doctor listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at Qin Hao disdainfully, and then said excitedly.


    Elixir!


    Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard the old miracle doctor''s words. With his current alchemy strength, he could at most refine Tianpin elixir, and the old miracle doctor could refine elixir. It was amazing, which made Qin Hao interested immediately.


    "Xuanhuang mother gas can refine pills?" Qin Hao asked the old miracle doctor.


    Qin Hao only heard that the old monk fayan said that as long as the twelve great and perfect monks in the great empire can draw a trace of dark and yellow mother gas from the infinite chaotic gas, they can step into the fairyland after refining, but they don''t know that the dark and yellow mother gas can also refine pills.


    "Of course! You can refine not only elixirs, but also utensils. As long as you add xuanhuang mother gas, no matter what you refine, you can improve a level!" the old miracle doctor said excitedly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Xuanhuang mother Qi is the source of all the vitality between heaven and earth, and all things in heaven and earth grow by absorbing vitality. Therefore, xuanhuang mother Qi is the source of all things in heaven and earth. In this way, adding some xuanhuang mother Qi when refining utensils and elixirs can naturally greatly improve the level of the things refined and have higher quality.


    The old miracle doctor is the first miracle doctor in the ten heavenly worlds, and his means of refining elixirs and utensils are unmatched. Tianpin elixir is too childish for the old miracle doctor, but because there is no xuanhuang mother gas, he has always been unable to refine elixirs beyond the elixir, which makes the old miracle doctor very sorry.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Hao had xuanhuang mother Qi, which made the old miracle doctor immediately forget his gratitude and resentment with Qin Hao, just to get xuanhuang mother Qi.


    Qin Hao listened to the old miracle doctor and nodded. Then his heart moved. A wisp of dark yellow mother gas flew out of the earth tripod and fell towards the old miracle doctor.


    Qin Hao hurriedly took Qin Yuyan away!

 Chapter 367

    A wisp of dark yellow mother gas was summoned by Qin Hao from the earth tripod and gently landed on the not old peak. Only a loud bang, the whole not old peak was crushed by this wisp of dark yellow mother gas in an instant!


    The old miracle doctor, who was excited to collect xuanhuang mother gas to refine pills, was stunned when he saw this scene. When he reacted, Qin Hao had already pulled Qin Yuyan and disappeared. Looking at the immortal peak that had become ruins, the old miracle doctor roared with a roar.


    "Qin Hao, I can''t spare you!" the old miracle doctor roared madly.


    However, looking at the dark yellow mother gas floating below, the old miracle doctor quickly flew down to collect the dark yellow mother gas. Such precious dark yellow mother gas was thrown on the ground by Qin Hao, which made the old miracle doctor very angry and roared while collecting it.


    "You''re too bad!" Qin Yuyan, who had fled far away, listened to the roar of the old miracle doctor and said Qin Hao angrily.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin YuYan''s words, Hei hei gave a cheap smile and said, "who let the old guy find a way and have to hide it? He deserves it!"


    "Do you think this method is useful?" Qin Yuyan asked Qin Hao coyly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, Qin Hao burst out laughing, stretched out his hand to hold Qin Yuyan, urged all the runes, fled to the Qin Tianting, and said in Qin YuYan''s ear, "useful or useless, just go back and try."


    Qin Yuyan listens to Qin Hao''s words, blushes and whitens Qin Hao, buries the head tightly in Qin Hao''s chest, and allows Qin Hao to hold it and escape to the great Qin Tianting. Qin Hao looks at Qin Yuyan, his heart is even hotter and speeds up the speed.


    Two months later, Qin Hao sat in the emperor''s palace and looked at the heavenly concubines in front of yingyanyan. Qin Yuyan sat next to Qin Hao, gently rubbed his stomach and said softly, "my child, my mother has finally waited for you."


    There is an extremely strong vitality brewing in Qin YuYan''s belly. Naturally, this is because Qin Yuyan has been pregnant with Qin Hao''s child, not only Qin Yuyan. With the efforts of these two months, Qin Hao has pregnant all heavenly concubines, which is also the reason why Qin Hao is proud.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the emperor also has the potential to be a great German Saint emperor!" Qin Hao laughed at Qin YuYan''s words.


    The imperial daughter of the Yellow Emperor rose by leaps and bounds in the daytime, leaving countless children. Qin Hao just conceived his children. It''s far from the realm of the great German Emperor, which makes Qin Hao feel that he should work harder.


    "How dare you!" Qin Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words, stared at Qin Hao and said angrily.


    If all the divinatory symbols calculated by tianjizi hadn''t been fulfilled one by one, how could Qin Yuyan let Qin Hao have so many heavenly concubines? Qin Hao still wanted to emulate the great German Emperor in ancient times. There was no way.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin YuYan''s words, hehe smiled and said, "three thousand is a little more, but my seventy-two heavenly concubines haven''t gathered enough. Sister Yuyan, do you think of a way for me?"


    "Hum, if you go and marry her, there will be one more!" Qin Yuyan snorted.


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, Qin Hao didn''t look embarrassed at all. Hehe smiled and said to Qin Yuyan, "sister Yuyan, I''ll find her."


    Qin Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words and gave Qin Hao a white look. She knew that Qin Hao couldn''t wait. Naturally, she wouldn''t stop Qin Hao. Besides, she and the heavenly concubines are pregnant now. Naturally, she still needs to find Qin Hao a heavenly concubine.


    Although she was confident in the old doctor''s medical skills, Qin Yuyan didn''t expect that the Yellow Emperor Heart Sutra given to Qin Hao by the old doctor had such a miraculous effect. In just two months, all heavenly concubines were pregnant, which made Qin Yuyan and all heavenly concubines very excited about the old doctor.


    Seeing that Qin Yuyan promised to come down, Qin Hao directly took a sip of incense on Qin YuYan''s pretty face. Then, with a flash of his body, he disappeared into the heavenly palace and flew towards the upper heaven. Soon, he appeared in the upper heaven and came to the female emperor peak, the Taoist place where the female emperor practiced.


    Although the female emperor is the Lord of the heaven, she has no subordinates or disciples. The whole female emperor peak appears very cold. When Qin Hao falls under the female emperor peak, she only sees Qin Yanran sitting under the female emperor peak bored, holding a branch and constantly poking ants down and climbing back.


    "Sweet." Qin Hao whispered.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s voice, Qin Yanran, who was in a daze, suddenly looked up and looked at Qin Hao. She immediately cheered, rushed towards Qin Hao, directly rushed into Qin Hao''s arms and shouted, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to be sweet?"


    "Well, dad wants to be sweet. Come and see Dad''s sweetheart." Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing Qin Yanran''s words.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words. Her little face was full of joy, but she immediately tooted her mouth and said dissatisfied, "hum, Dad lied. You must have come to find aunt!"


    "Aunt?" Qin Hao listened to Qin Yanran''s words and immediately looked puzzled.


    Qin Yanran heard Qin Hao''s words, exclaimed, quickly covered her mouth, and then said to Qin Hao, "Dad, I didn''t say anything, you didn''t hear anything!"


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao is naturally more confused. Qin Yanran once mentioned her aunt and mother to Qin Hao, saying that her aunt is Qin Hao''s East queen, and Qin Yanran''s mother is Qin Hao''s West Queen, which is the reason why Qin Hao didn''t canonize queen.


    Moreover, Qin Yanran also told Qin Hao that both the East queen and the West queen still exist in this world. They must meet again. But now why does Qin Yanran say that Qin Hao is looking for her aunt? The female emperor peak is only the female emperor. Is it true that the female emperor is Qin Yanran''s aunt?


    "Yan Ran, tell Dad what you mean?" Qin Hao asked Qin Yan Ran.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, shook her head and covered her mouth, but refused to tell Qin Hao what she had just said. Qin Hao had no choice but not to entangle on this issue and walked towards the female emperor peak with Qin Yuyan in her arms.


    There was only a very simple stone house on the female emperor peak, and there was a plum tree next to the stone house. Seeing this plum tree, Qin Hao immediately forgot what had happened before, walked to the plum tree and looked at it carefully.


    "Sure enough, it''s Tu Linggen Huang Zhong Li." Qin Hao said with admiration.


    Qin Hao was very excited to see that this plum tree, which was only more than ten feet high, only had more than thirty plums on it, and each plum had the word "yellow", and each plum contained an extremely huge magic fluctuation, which made Qin Hao very excited. This was the last Earth Spirit root. As long as he got it, his five virtues could go further.


    If the body of five virtues wants to develop its potential to the limit, it must find the innate five elements spiritual root. However, the innate five elements spiritual root is something of ancient legends. It is either collected by the great power of ancient times or never appeared. Qin Hao doesn''t think he can get it.


    However, the five rear heavenly spirit roots of the ten heavenly realms were actually placed in front of Qin Hao, and Qin Hao also got four of them. Only Huang Zhong and Li in front of him could get together.


    Although the day after tomorrow Linggen can''t stimulate the potential of the five virtues to the limit, it is very satisfied for Qin Hao.


    "Why? You like my plum tree?" the female emperor who appeared next to Qin Hao at some time said softly to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the voice of the female emperor, Qin Hao took back his eyes and turned to look at the female emperor. It was still his calm and calm face. Although it was not the best in the world, it made Qin Hao extremely obsessed. Looking at this calm face, Qin Hao couldn''t suppress his excitement.


    "Look at you, you''re so outspoken. Yours is mine. Who are we with?" Qin Hao said to the female emperor with a rogue face.


    Hearing the speech, the female emperor just calmly looked at Qin Hao without talking. Qin Hao also looked at the female emperor. After a while, Qin Hao finally lost the battle and said to the female emperor, "well, yours is only yours, mine is also yours!"


    "Hum, you are you, I am me, what do you have to do with me!" the female emperor said with a hum after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the empress''s words, Qin Hao immediately became anxious and said loudly to the empress, "if you say so, it would be unkind. You said that as long as I can defeat you, you will marry me."


    "Did I say such a thing? Why don''t I remember?" the female emperor answered calmly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao was worried when he heard the female emperor''s words. "You can''t cheat. I''ve been practicing hard for so many years. I''m waiting for this day. If you dare to cheat, I''ll stay here."


    Listening to Qin Hao''s Rogue words, the female emperor flashed a smile in her eyes and said to Qin Hao, "do you think you can beat me now?"


    "Of course! If you don''t believe me, let''s try!" Qin Hao shouted immediately after hearing the female emperor''s words.


    The female emperor listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded and said, "then try!"


    Qin Hao was excited when he heard the female emperor''s words. He was afraid that the female emperor would not compete with him. Now that the female emperor agreed, it would be better.


    "But let''s say first. If you lose, you must marry me. Don''t cheat!" Qin Hao said solemnly to the female emperor.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s serious appearance, the female emperor looked at Qin Hao calmly, and then spit out two words, "long winded!"


    Then the female emperor went straight to the endless sky. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and hurried to follow up.


    Standing in the endless sky, Qin Hao looked at the female emperor opposite, and then directly urged all the powerful runes and the Runes of heaven and earth. Qin Hao, who had reached the eighth turn of the nine turn golden body formula, had branded the two magic runes with a full 50 pieces. After all the urging, one magic Rune flashed on Qin Hao''s body, and Qin Hao''s body kept getting higher, The power keeps doubling!

 Chapter 368

    The eighth turn of the nine turn golden body formula is complete. It has the power of a hundred real dragons. With the urging of 50 powerful runes and the Runes of heaven and earth, Qin Hao''s current physical strength is enough to crush any great emperor, the God. Therefore, Qin Hao is so confident that he can defeat the female emperor.


    Qin Hao''s body soared and his strength doubled. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao''s body reached 20000 Li. He stood upright in the void. The mighty power exploded on him and rolled the surrounding space.


    Qin Hao of the previous life, even if he practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn to perfection, he only had the power of ten thousand real dragons. However, with the blessing of 50 powerful runes and 50 Dharma, celestial and earth runes, Qin Hao''s power has exceeded how many times that of the previous life!


    But even so, Qin Hao still didn''t get the recognition of this heaven and earth Avenue. He once again demonstrated the Tao with strength and stepped into the realm of the great emperor. However, Qin Hao was very confused. Can he be recognized by this heaven and earth Avenue only by cultivating the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn to perfection without relying on the power obtained by any magical power and rune blessing?


    Qin Hao thinks so, but now is not the time to think about it. Let''s defeat the female emperor first.


    After urging all the powerful runes, Qin Hao looked at the female emperor opposite without hesitation. He slapped the female emperor. This slap came out. Suddenly, the void in front of Qin Hao continued to collapse and break.


    When the female emperor saw Qin Hao''s hand, the white light flashed on her. Suddenly, the powerful runes and the magic runes of heaven and earth flashed out. In the twinkling of an eye, the female emperor''s body soared to 20000 miles, and the power emerging on her body was even more powerful and turbulent. Then she slapped Qin Hao.


    Bang!


    Qin Hao and the female emperor collided with each other. Suddenly, a loud noise like thunder sounded in the void. Then the vast anti earthquake force retreated Qin Hao. The female emperor opposite was the same. His body flashed and retreated back.


    Qin Hao, who had stabilized his body, widened his eyes and looked at the female emperor opposite who had also stabilized his body. He was shocked. He really didn''t expect that the female emperor could brand so many magical runes. It''s only a few months!


    The female emperor was originally the first expert in the world of ten. Both physical power and magic power are unparalleled in the world. She also got the way to brand the divine power runes on her body from Qin Hao. Now, it is natural that she has made great progress. Although she has not taken the last step, she has unimaginable power, which is not inferior to Qin Hao.


    Looking at the calm female emperor on the opposite face, Qin Hao really regretted it. He knew it would be like this. He should teach these to the female emperor after defeating the female emperor. In that case, he wouldn''t have to be so troublesome as now.


    With a loud cry, Qin Hao rushed to the female emperor again. This time, Qin Hao showed all kinds of martial arts he had. After years of enlightenment and hard practice, Qin Hao naturally made great progress in martial arts. Every move coincided with the way of heaven and showed great power and earth shaking.


    However, the female emperor''s achievements in martial arts are no weaker than Qin Hao''s. in the face of Qin Hao''s attack, the female emperor strolls around and dissolves Qin Hao''s attack with one move. All Qin Hao''s attacks can''t help the female emperor, which makes Qin Hao secretly complain.


    His biggest dependence is his physical strength. As a result, his physical strength has no advantage in front of the female emperor. It''s really difficult to defeat the female emperor. It seems that he can''t do without all his strength.


    With a move in his mind, Qin Hao directly urged all the magic runes branded in his body. The first was the three head and six arm magic. With the urging of this magic rune, Qin Hao suddenly had two more sides, but his arms were not just six arms, but thousands of arms, all shooting at the female emperor.


    Then came the five element rune. With the urging of the five element rune, all kinds of energy appeared out of thin air and shrouded towards the female emperor. Finally, there was the thunder rune. Thunder fell from the sky and fell towards the female emperor. At the same time, Qin Hao summoned the Five Finger Mountain.


    Wanli Wuzhi Mountain was suspended above Qin Hao''s head. The five colors of the mountain flickered and smashed all the attacks of the female emperor, making Qin Hao invincible and invincible. Only then did he let go of his fierce attack on the female emperor.


    The female emperor looked at Qin Hao''s outburst, and the corners of her mouth showed a smile. Then she also urged all the runes in her body. Suddenly, runes appeared on the female emperor, and hundreds of various runes condensed into a colorful dress outside the female emperor''s body, which was put on the female emperor. The female emperor''s momentum soared and her strength doubled continuously.


    All Qin Hao''s attacks fall on the female emperor''s Rune colored clothes, which are also directly broken. Similarly, the female emperor can''t do anything!


    Qin Hao''s eyes widened again when he saw this scene. He never thought that the female emperor had branded so many magical runes in her body in such a short time, and many of them were magical powers he had never seen, which shocked Qin Hao and made him regret more.


    With so many magical means, he still can''t defeat the female emperor. How can he marry the female emperor back?


    However, at this time, a scream came from the female emperor''s mouth. Then, the female emperor vomited blood and flew out. The rune colored clothes on her body were broken one after another, which startled Qin Hao. He quickly put away all the magic runes and ran forward.


    With a flash of his body, Qin Hao appeared next to the female emperor, put his hand around the female emperor''s delicate body, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Hao remembered that his attack did not hurt the female emperor. Why did she suddenly spit blood and fly out? Although Qin Hao wanted to defeat the empress and marry her back, he didn''t want to hurt her at all. Looking at her pale face, Qin Hao blamed himself very much.


    "You won," said the empress softly.


    After listening to this, Qin Hao was stunned. Did he win? How did he win?


    Qin Hao doesn''t understand what the female emperor means. He didn''t do anything. How can he win the female emperor?


    Looking at Qin Hao''s puzzled look on his face, the female emperor hummed gently. This humming made Qin Hao tremble all over and flash in his brain. Then he laughed and said to the female emperor, "you deliberately lost?"


    "Who deliberately lost? Try again?" the female emperor hummed with great dissatisfaction after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to the female emperor''s words, and his surprise was stronger on his face. He shouted, "ha ha, of course you didn''t mean to lose. It was my talent and supreme divine force that suppressed you with supreme divine power and robbed you back to be the emperor''s heavenly concubine!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the female emperor gave Qin Hao a white look, but did not speak. Seeing this, Qin Hao ruthlessly hugged the female emperor in his arms. For many years, it has been twenty or thirty thousand years since the day he met the female emperor. Qin Hao finally hugged the female emperor in his arms for the first time, which made Qin Hao''s excitement not to mention how intense it was.


    Being held tightly by Qin Hao, I felt Qin Hao''s deep affection, and the corners of the female emperor''s mouth also showed a faint smile.


    "OK, let me go quickly." after two hours, the female emperor finally couldn''t help it and said angrily to Qin Hao.


    At the same time, Qin Hao said to the female emperor, "don''t make trouble, I haven''t held enough. If you make trouble again, I''ll spank you!"


    "Hum, try one!" the female emperor snorted coldly.


    PA, just as the empress''s voice fell, Qin Hao slapped the empress''s ass impolitely. The crisp voice echoed on the endless sky. In an instant, the empress''s face turned red and all the runes on her body rushed. The mighty power directly shook Qin Hao out.


    The female emperor clapped Qin Hao with a palm that broke out again. Feeling the power contained in the palm of the female emperor, Qin Hao immediately ran away, screamed and ran down. The female emperor followed and chased Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao flashed back to the female emperor peak. The female emperor then fell on the female emperor peak. Qin Yan, who was waiting for Qin Hao and the female emperor on the female emperor peak, saw them both appear and immediately asked Qin Hao, "Dad, did you win?"


    "It''s needless to say, of course your father won! Come on, call xiaoniang." Qin Hao shouted after hearing Qin Yanran''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yanran smiled and looked at the female emperor. Seeing this, the female emperor blushed and hummed, but he didn''t continue to chase Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao''s face look proud immediately. He walked over and took the female emperor''s tender hand.


    Qin Hao never thought that the female emperor would deliberately give in and let him win. If he had known that the female emperor would do so, Qin Hao would have come to have a competition with the female emperor. In that case, it is estimated that he would have married the female emperor home long ago.


    Of course, Qin Hao also knows that the female emperor deliberately conceded this time and let Qin Hao win, but it does not mean that she would concede to Qin Hao in the past. The female emperor told Qin Hao that she would marry Qin Hao only if she defeated her. Naturally, it is also to encourage Qin Hao and let Qin Hao practice hard.


    Qin Hao didn''t understand the female emperor''s painstaking efforts until now.


    Qin Hao seized her tender hand. The female emperor struggled for a moment. When she saw Qin Hao saying nothing, it was up to him. Then she took a look at Huang Zhongli in front of the stone house and said to Qin Hao, "does your five virtues need this Huang Zhongli?"


    After listening to the female emperor, Qin Hao nodded. Of course, there is no need to hide it from the female emperor.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, the empress directly stretched out her hand, and a vast amount of mana poured out, enveloping Huang Zhongli. She uprooted Huang Zhongli and sent him to Qin Hao.


    In this regard, Qin Hao was not polite. He swallowed Huang Zhong Li directly into his body and sent it to the spirit spring of the spleen.


    Then Qin Hao sat down and began to refine.


    With the refining of Huang Zhongli, Qin Hao''s body of five virtues was stimulated again, the spirit liquid gushing from the five zang organs spirit spring soared again, and more jade spirit liquid gushed.


    At the same time, with the release of Huang Zhongli''s power, there were ghost shadows of spiritual roots in the heart, liver, lung and kidney spiritual springs, which released the power of spiritual roots again!

 Chapter 369

    Qin Hao was surprised by the virtual shadow of the other four spiritual roots in the other four spiritual springs. These four spiritual roots have been completely refined by Qin Hao. How can they still appear?


    And the most incredible thing is that with the emergence of the virtual shadow of the four spiritual roots, the power of the five elements spiritual roots gushed out again, rushed into Qin Hao''s limbs and bones, stimulated the potential of the body of five virtues, and made the spiritual liquid gushing out of the five zang organs spiritual spring more and more huge, and the quality is naturally higher and higher.


    Moreover, with the emergence of Li Linggen and the other four ghost roots in Huangzhong, a cycle of mutual generation and mutual restraint has been formed with Li Linggen in Huangzhong as the center, which makes the power of the five element spirit roots seem endless and can stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues all the time.


    "This..." Qin Hao was also stunned by the scene in front of him. Looking at this scene, his mind was blank.


    But Qin Hao knew very well that what happened in the five zang organs spiritual spring was only good for him, not bad, so Qin Hao didn''t think much. He tried his best to nine turn the golden body formula, refining the spiritual liquid gushing from the five zang organs spiritual spring and refining the body of five virtues.


    Qin Hao is now in the state of the eighth turn of the nine turn golden body formula and has the power of a hundred real dragons of Qi and blood. If you want to cultivate to the ninth turn of the nine turn golden body formula, you need to have the power of ten thousand real dragons of Qi and blood. However, even if Qin Hao''s five internal organs are full of the most powerful jade spirit liquid, it takes a long time to condense a real dragon of Qi and blood, which can''t be completed overnight.


    In such a state of cultivation, Qin Hao soon fell into the state of forgetting things and me and devoted himself to cultivation.


    Seeing this, the female emperor gently sat around Qin Hao, just like when she first met Qin Hao, silently waiting around Qin Hao, with a little smile on her mouth, exuding a quiet and peaceful atmosphere.


    Time passed quickly, and three months passed in the twinkling of an eye. In these three months, under the leadership of tianjizi and old monk fayan, Daqin Tianting has conquered all the celestial realms except the upper celestial realm. Now Qin Hao''s statues have been erected in all celestial realms, and endless incense wishes have poured into Qin Hao.


    The boundless incense and vows poured into Qin Hao, making Qin Hao''s yuan God grow stronger and stronger, and there were more purple Qi wrapped around each Qi and blood real dragon. According to Tianji Zi, this is a sign that Qin Hao''s life style has become stronger and represents that Qin Hao can go further in the future.


    At this time, around Qin Hao''s body, Qi and blood real dragons surround him, and have gradually approached the point of ten thousand real dragons. As long as they can condense to ten thousand Qi and blood real dragons, it means that Qin Hao will once again practice the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfect state.


    Qin Hao, who has been in the state of forgetting things and me for three months, also woke up at this time. Now Li Linggen in Huangzhong has been completely refined, but there is a virtual shadow of Linggen in the five zang organs, which continues to radiate the power of Linggen and stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues.


    The vast and turbulent milky white jade spirit liquid flows in the five zang organs spirit spring. With the operation of the nine turn golden body formula, it turns into Qin Hao''s Qi and blood, condensing the real dragons of Qi and blood. Qin Hao is very excited when he looks at the real dragons of Qi and blood around him.


    Qin Hao really didn''t expect that he could practice the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfect state for the second time. He couldn''t help sighing. Thinking that he would condense the supreme golden body again, Qin Hao naturally looked forward to it more, because once the golden body is re molded, the runes that Qin Hao can brand on himself will soar exponentially.


    Oh, the last real dragon of Qi and blood condensed out and sent out an earth shaking roar.


    Looking at the ten thousand Qi and blood real dragons around him, each of which is 100 feet long, Qin Hao was very excited. He quickly suppressed the excitement in his heart and began to shape the golden body again!


    "Nine turns to perfection, the real dragon turns into gold!" Qin Hao shouted, and suddenly burst out all the breath in an instant.


    With the outbreak of all Qin Hao''s breath, a real dragon of Qi and blood around Qin Hao''s body smashed with a bang and turned into a golden blood mist. Then it shrouded Qin Hao, wrapped Qin Hao and penetrated into Qin Hao''s body.


    It is Qin Hao''s Qi and blood that condenses the real dragon. Naturally, it will easily penetrate into Qin Hao''s body, first Qin Hao''s skin, then muscles, then Qin Hao''s bones. The golden blood mist penetrates into Qin Hao''s body layer by layer, and finally into Qin Hao''s five internal organs.


    This is the process of shaping the golden body. We need to smash all the Qi and blood dragons and re harden them into Qin Hao''s flesh. However, instead of letting these Qi and blood flow in Qin Hao''s blood vessels, they are really integrated with Qin Hao''s muscles, bones and viscera, and finally make Qin Hao''s flesh into a supreme golden body.


    This process is very different from the Buddhist golden body. The Buddhist golden body is condensed with supreme mana. Although it has unimaginable defense, it is illusory after all, but the supreme golden body created by the nine turn golden body formula is Qin Hao''s flesh!


    However, in the process of the golden blood fog penetrating into Qin Hao''s body, Qin Hao also needs to bear endless pain. The trace of blood fog is like an ant, nibbling Qin Hao''s flesh inch by inch. If his will is not strong enough, it is impossible to bear such pain.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao has endured it once. This time, he has been psychologically prepared, and there is still no problem.


    As the first real dragon of Qi and blood penetrated into Qin Hao''s body, the second real dragon of Qi and blood smashed again, turned into a golden blood mist, and penetrated into Qin Hao''s body. In this way, one by one, continuously penetrated, and the breath in Qin Hao''s body was also soaring.


    Finally, when the last real dragon of Qi and blood was crushed, turned into golden blood mist and penetrated into Qin Hao''s body, the process of condensing the golden body finally reached the most critical moment. At this time, Qin Hao''s skin has completely turned golden, and his muscles, bones and five internal organs have also turned golden!


    At this time, Nirvana fire gushed out of Qin Hao''s heart, completely wrapped Qin Hao and burned. This is the last step to condense the golden body. As long as Qin Hao survives the quenching of Nirvana fire, he can shape the supreme golden body again.


    Just at the moment when the nirvana fire wrapped Qin Hao, Qin Hao gave a stuffy hum, and a low roar came from Qin Hao''s mouth. It was so fucking painful. Waves of unprecedented pain hit Qin Hao, almost crashing Qin Hao''s mind.


    "Damn it, how could it be like this? It didn''t hurt so much before!" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    Although Qin Hao suffered unimaginable pain when he gathered the golden body last time, he could resist it, but this time the pain gushing out of his body made Qin Hao unbearable, and his low roar kept breaking out.


    What Qin Hao doesn''t know is that the last time he condensed the supreme golden body, his cultivation qualification is very ordinary, but his current physical body is the body of five virtues and the first divine body of the human race. With such a divine body, the process of condensing the supreme golden body is naturally much more difficult and painful than the last time.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao''s yuan God is strong enough and has a strong will. Finally, Qin Hao survived.


    Two hours later, Nirvana slowly converged into Qin Hao''s heart and dormant. Qin Hao''s flesh suddenly glowed with gold, which made Qin Hao look like a golden sun. The breath surging on Qin Hao was more powerful than Qin Yuyan who had just stepped into the realm of the great emperor.


    After a while, the golden light on Qin Hao''s body gradually converged, and Qin Hao''s skin returned to normal, but Qin Hao''s supreme gold body has been reshaped. At this time, Qin Hao''s flesh body is unprecedentedly strong, much stronger than the previous supreme gold body!


    The supreme golden body magic power derived from the ninth turn of the nine turn golden body formula is finally mastered by Qin Hao again!


    Feeling the power in Qin Hao''s body, the excitement in Qin Hao''s heart can''t be described in words. Although it is only the power of ten thousand real dragons, with the cohesion of the supreme golden body, the number of runes Qin Hao can brand on his flesh will reach unimaginable levels, which is what makes Qin Hao most excited.


    Standing up and looking at the void in front of Qin Hao, Qin Hao gently pushed his hand, and the vast power erupted. Suddenly, the void in front collapsed directly and was smashed by Qin Hao''s easy blow, which made Qin Hao very satisfied. This was the result of his failure to urge the magic Rune!


    "Ha ha, happy!" Qin Hao burst out laughing.


    Finally, he practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfect state again. Even if he didn''t urge the divine power runes, Qin Hao was now enough to compete with Qinglong Tianzun and others, but it was a pity that they had left the ten Heaven world. Otherwise, Qin Hao really wanted to fight with them again.


    However, just as Qin Hao laughed, Qin Hao suddenly felt the mana surging in the Dantian gas sea, and the vast mana breath was released from Qin Hao''s body, which made Qin Hao already in his heart and didn''t know what had happened.


    As Qin Hao released his vast magic breath, a huge five-color robbery cloud appeared on Qin Hao''s head. Seeing the five-color robbery cloud, Qin Hao was stunned. Then he realized something and was immediately overjoyed.


    "The great emperor''s robbery, this is the great emperor''s robbery!" Qin Hao shouted excitedly.


    Qin Hao has long been the realm of the twelve great consummation of the emperor''s realm. However, because the ten heavenly realms already have ten great emperor''s realm friars, Qin Hao''s mana cultivation will no longer increase by a penny due to the suppression of the avenue of heaven and earth, and naturally there is no way to usher in the great emperor''s robbery.


    Therefore, Qin Hao felt that only he was cultivating the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfect state, had the physical strength that could compete with the monks in the great emperor''s realm, and could also be recognized by the avenue of heaven and earth, so as to become the eleventh great emperor in the ten heavenly realms.


    But I didn''t expect that he had just completed the ninth turn of the golden body formula, and the great emperor''s robbery came!

 Chapter 370

    Qin Hao had the power to compete with the friars in the realm of the great emperor and occupied the position of a great emperor in the world of ten. However, Qin Hao had not experienced the realm of the great emperor, but was recognized by this avenue of heaven and earth.


    However, this time, Qin Hao once again practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn to perfection. After condensing the supreme golden body, he actually ushered in the great emperor robbery, which made Qin Hao excited and wondered why he could usher in the great emperor robbery?


    "Is it the old bald donkey? They''re all finished?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    The ten heavenly realms can only have ten great emperors, which is determined by the avenue of heaven and earth. No one can be an exception. Even if you cultivate to the twelve levels of perfection in the realm of the emperor, you can only come here. From now on, you will not make any further progress in cultivation and will not usher in the great emperor''s robbery.


    Unless one of the ten great emperors falls, only the friars who are twelve times perfect in the emperor''s territory will have the opportunity to ascend!


    Now Qin Hao has ushered in the great emperor''s robbery, which can only explain one problem, that is, the great emperor''s friars in the ten heavenly realms have fallen, and Qinglong Tianzun and others went to the emperor''s tomb to find the chance to become immortals. Naturally, they fell. After all, the Emperor''s tomb has always been gone.


    "Don''t worry about him, the emperor will step into the realm of the great emperor first!" Qin Hao muttered.


    Qinglong Tianzun and others entered the emperor''s tomb to find the chance to become an immortal. The purpose is to deal with Qin Hao, so Qin Hao certainly doesn''t care about their life or death. Since his great emperor''s robbery has come, it''s natural to spend the great emperor''s robbery first and step into the great emperor''s realm.


    Above the sky, the five color robbing clouds block out the sky and the sun, just like a blooming five color flower. The robbing thunder shuttles through it. The robbing thunder is also divided into five kinds: white, cyan, black, red and yellow. Unexpectedly, all of them are condensed by the five element law!


    Qin Hao looked at the five color robbery clouds condensed in the sky and slowly walked towards the sky. When Qin Hao came to the bottom of the five color robbery clouds, there was a rumble of thunder. Then, a white robbery thunder came down towards Qin Hao and came to Qin Hao in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao directly urged the lung spirit spring. A divine light gushed out of the lung spirit spring, rolled up the White Lightning and retracted the lung spirit spring again. Qin Hao took over the lightning with ease.


    However, at the moment when the divine light was released in the lung spiritual spring and the white robbery thunder was swallowed into the lung spiritual spring, Qin Hao gave a scream. Then Qin Hao''s whole body trembled and her face showed an extremely painful look, which surprised the female emperor standing in the distance watching Qin Haodu robbery and showed a worried look.


    Qin Hao was very confident when he saw that the five colors robbing thunder was condensed by the five elements law. He felt that he could survive the emperor''s robbery by using only the five internal organs spiritual spring. However, he didn''t expect that the law power contained in the robbing thunder was so strong that the lung spiritual spring could hardly bear it and collapsed.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao has reshaped his body. The five internal organs spiritual spring has been quenched very strong, but it still holds up. However, the sharp pain from the lung spiritual spring is inevitable. Qin Hao''s whole body is wet with sweat.


    Just after the severe pain, a blue robbery thunder fell again and cleaved towards Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao could only urge the liver Lingquan, release a divine light, and roll the blue robbery thunder in. Then, Qin Hao screamed again, and the painful Qin Hao rolled in the air.


    The empress looked at Qin Hao rolling in the air. She was both funny and worried. Fortunately, Qin Hao didn''t seem to be a big problem, so she waited quietly.


    All the great empire friars in the history of the whole ten heavenly worlds experienced the great empire robbery, although they were extremely dangerous and suffered unimaginable pain, none of them fell in the great empire robbery. This great empire robbery is only a test and reward of the avenue of heaven and earth, but not a punishment.


    It will be fatal to step into the congenital environment from the acquired creature and become the natural disaster of the congenital creature, because it is extremely adverse to the sky and does not conform to the operation of the heaven and earth Avenue. Therefore, the natural disaster entering the congenital environment will rarely pass through and basically fall.


    But when you step into the congenital environment and become a congenital creature, this situation has changed.


    After the creation of heaven and earth, countless innate creatures have been derived from heaven and earth, and these innate creatures are the masters of this heaven and earth. Only when they become strong through cultivation can they better dominate this heaven and earth, which is in line with the operation of the avenue of heaven and earth.


    It is precisely because of this that when the innate creatures experience the natural disaster in the great empire, although they will have a test, they will not worry about their lives. They will spend it safely and get the reward of heaven and earth Avenue. Earth shaking changes will take place in both flesh and mana.


    Because Qin Hao is the body of five virtues and the first divine body of the human race, his natural disaster is the supreme disaster of five colors. Others have a wave of lightning and only one lightning. However, Qin Hao''s wave of lightning has five, and there will be a wave of ninety-eight!


    In this way, Qin Hao swallowed the five zang organs spiritual spring again and again. Although the five zang organs spiritual spring will become stronger and the potential of the five virtues will be deeper after swallowing the five zang organs spiritual spring, the sharp pain gushing from the five zang organs spiritual spring is also tossed by Qin Hao.


    Finally, after swallowing the last robbery thunder, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief and quickly looked at the five color robbery clouds in the sky.


    The sky robbery has passed successfully. Next, it will be rewarded by Tiandi Avenue. Just under Qin Hao''s gaze, the five color robbery cloud suddenly surged and rushed towards Qin Hao. In an instant, it came in front of Qin Hao and got into Qin Hao''s five internal organs.


    "This......" Qin Hao was speechless.


    I was waiting for the reward from Tiandi Avenue, but I didn''t expect that the five color robbery cloud actually got into his five internal organs. Is this the reward from Tiandi Avenue? It shouldn''t be. Other people are gods, who quench their flesh and mana. Why isn''t he like this?


    However, when the five color robbery cloud entered Qin Hao''s five internal organs spiritual spring, there was a thunder in Qin Hao''s five internal organs spiritual spring. Qin Hao quickly looked inside and found that there was not only the virtual shadow of the five element spiritual root, but also the virtual shadow of the five color robbery cloud in his five internal organs spiritual spring.


    However, whether it is the virtual shadow of the spiritual roots of the five elements or the virtual shadow of the five colors robbing the clouds, Qin Hao is naturally very happy to see this situation.


    It was thought that after refining the five elements spiritual root, it would be more difficult to find something to stimulate the potential of the five virtues. However, the emergence of the five elements spiritual root virtual shadow and the five colors cloud robbing virtual shadow has solved this problem for Qin Hao. How can Qin Hao be unhappy!


    Under the joint refining of the five elements spiritual root virtual shadow and the five colors cloud robbing virtual shadow, the body potential of the five virtues was continuously released, and the spiritual liquid gushed out of the five zang organs spiritual spring was naturally more turbulent and thick, constantly filled with Qin Hao''s limbs and bones. Seeing this, Qin Hao hurried to run the nine turn golden body formula and the chaotic heaven Sutra.


    According to Qin Hao''s inheritance at that time, there is still a tenth turn in the legend of the nine turn golden body formula, but Qin Hao doesn''t know what degree of cultivation can meet the requirements of the tenth turn.


    According to the situation in front of the nine turn golden body formula, each turn of perfection is 100 times that of the previous turn, so the tenth turn of perfection should have the power of a million blood and real dragon, but Qin Hao has tried his best to cultivate the physical strength to this level in the last life, but he has not stepped into the tenth turn of perfection.


    Therefore, Qin Hao really doesn''t know what degree of physical strength he should have in the ninth turn of the golden body formula and the tenth turn of perfection.


    "Nirvana rebirth, how can we have it?" Qin Hao thought silently in his heart.


    According to the records of the nine turn golden body formula, if you practice the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn, you will have the ability of Nirvana and rebirth!


    Once you have the ability of Nirvana rebirth, you don''t have to worry about being killed when fighting with people, because even if you are killed, as long as the nirvana fire does not die, you can directly rebirth in situ, and after rebirth, all forces will return to their peak!


    Qin Hao has been coveting nirvana for a long time, but he has been unable to realize it.


    "Forget it, the emperor is so powerful that he can do it in the future!" Qin Hao comforted himself in his heart.


    Now there are five elements spiritual root virtual shadow and five colors cloud robbing virtual shadow in the five zang organs spiritual spring, which constantly hardens the body of five virtues. The five zang organs spiritual spring continues to evolve, and the spirit liquid is more and more vast and turbulent. Qin Hao believes that one day his physical strength will meet the requirements of the tenth turn of the nine turn golden body formula.


    Click!


    At this time, there was a light noise in the Dantian gas sea. Qin Hao quickly looked at the Dantian gas sea and found that the five color mana condensed into liquid in the whole Dantian gas sea actually began to crystallize a little bit, just like freezing and spreading rapidly.


    Mana crystal!


    This is the sign of stepping into the realm of the great emperor. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao is a little excited. Finally, his mana cultivation has also stepped into the realm of the great emperor. Now he is a complete monk in the realm of the great emperor!


    The physical strength is comparable to that of the great emperor''s territory friars, and the mana has also stepped into the great emperor''s territory. Qin Hao''s current strength is enough to crush any great emperor even if he doesn''t urge any magic runes.


    And after condensing the supreme golden body again, Qin Hao has more magical runes that can brand his body, and naturally has stronger strength.


    Therefore, Qin Hao is naturally satisfied with the results of this closed door practice to the extent that he can no longer be satisfied!


    However, at this time, the Heaven Gate of creation in Zifu suddenly burst into infinite immortal light. The Heaven Gate of creation slowly opened and spit out a golden light again.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s Yuanshen quickly caught the golden light. When the golden light dispersed, Qin Hao widened his eyes and looked strange.

 Chapter 371

    What appeared in Qin Hao''s hands was a skin, a human skin, as thin as a cicada''s wing, golden in color, which contained unimaginable power.


    Looking at this golden human skin, Qin Hao''s eyes are very complex. Since the Heaven Gate of fortune began to vomit, Qin Hao has got all the skeleton and five internal organs of a person, and now he has got this human skin. Is he going to make himself another person?


    Qin Hao decided not to merge with the five internal organs of the Heaven Gate of fortune last time. However, the golden five internal organs were directly integrated with Qin Hao''s five internal organs, and there were no accidents after the integration, which reassured Qin Hao.


    Now he spits out such a human skin. Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t want to integrate anymore. Who knows what will happen after the integration. If Qin Hao really becomes another person, it''s too late for Qin Hao to cry.


    Qin Hao''s idea that he didn''t want to integrate the human skin just appeared. The human skin held by Qin Hao Yuanshen bloomed golden light, directly left, and grew larger and larger, expanding towards Qin Hao''s body. Seeing this, Qin Hao sighed secretly. He knew that he couldn''t hide anymore, so he had to go.


    The golden human skin as thin as a cicada''s wing quickly fused with Qin Hao and attached to Qin Hao''s skin. Then the golden light converged, restored calm, and there was no more movement. Qin Hao was relieved and relieved for the time being.


    After integrating the golden human skin, Qin Hao felt that his supreme gold body seemed to be stronger, but this strength was not stronger in strength, but stronger in defense, which made Qin Hao very satisfied. After all, there was no white integration, but it still played a role.


    After carefully checking his body, Qin Hao was relieved that he didn''t find any problems. Looking at the female emperor standing in the distance, Qin Hao felt hot. His body flashed in front of the female emperor and reached out to hold her tender hand.


    When Qin Hao grabbed her hand, the empress''s face turned red and stared at Qin Hao angrily. Looking at the empress like this, Qin Hao''s heart swung and his heart became more and more hot. He turned and took the empress back to the empress peak, and then flew to the southeast heaven with Qin Yanran.


    Qin Hao, who has entered the realm of the great emperor, immediately returned to the southeast celestial world and returned to the heavenly palace of the great Qin Tianting with the female emperor and Qin Yanran.


    When the female emperor appeared in front of Qin Yuyan and many other heavenly concubines, they were not surprised, because they all knew what Qin Hao was going to do this time. Now they saw Qin Hao bring the female emperor back. Naturally, they were expected.


    "Niang!" after seeing Qin Yuyan, Qin Yanran immediately ran to Qin Yuyan and whispered to Qin Yuyan.


    Both Qin Yuyan and Qin Hao were stunned by Qin Yanran''s sound. Normally, Qin Yuyan is Qin Hao''s heavenly concubine. Qin Yanran should call Qin Yuyan the little Niang. As a result, Qin Yanran actually called Qin Yuyan the Niang, which reminds Qin Hao that Qin Yanran also called the female emperor the aunt at the female emperor peak, making Qin Hao full of questions.


    "Yan Ran, you should call Xiao Niang." Qin Hao said to Qin Yan Ran.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yanran, who rushed into Qin YuYan''s arms, turned her lips, then pretended to be suspicious and asked Qin Hao, "what''s the difference between Dad, mom and xiaoniang? Can''t I just call Mom?"


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Yanran''s words and was speechless. He shook his head and stopped caring about her. Whatever she called, he went to Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines, looked at their stomachs, and said in doubt, "doesn''t it mean that your stomachs will grow larger after pregnancy? It''s been a few months, how hasn''t changed at all?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines blushed and looked at Qin Hao. Then Qin Yuyan said, "mortals are pregnant in October. At least you and I are born creatures. How can we be like mortals."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. He thought it was the same, and felt the vitality in the belly of the heavenly concubines. There should be no problem, which reassured Qin Hao. This is his son. Naturally, he should be more careful.


    But Qin Hao didn''t see it. When he carefully checked the situation of each heavenly concubine, Qin Yanran, who nestled in Qin YuYan''s arms, turned her mouth. It seems that Qin Hao''s caution is funny, or something else.


    After Qin Hao finished these things, he took the people to the Jinluan Hall of the great Qin Tianting. All the officials of the great Qin Tianting gathered on the hall, including not only the officials of the great Qin Tianting in the southeast, but also the officials of the lower Qin Tianting such as Qin Zhan and Feixue.


    Originally, Qin Hao sent Qin Zhan, Feixue and others to various celestial realms to let them infiltrate into various celestial realms and wait for the opportunity of the great Qin Tianting to unify the ten celestial realms. However, Qin Hao didn''t expect that things would develop beyond his expectations. Qin Zhan and others didn''t use them at all. The great Qin Tianting unified the ten celestial realms, so he recruited Qin Zhan and others back.


    The officials of the lower Qin heavenly court will not be treated badly when they come to the southeast Qin heavenly court, but their official positions have changed. Of course, they don''t care about these things. Of course, Qin Zhan and Feixue are still the father and mother of heaven, which will not change.


    What does Feixue think of Qin Hao now? How satisfied is she? Who makes Qin Hao have so many grandchildren at once? Although they have not been born, Feixue has been extremely satisfied.


    "Fortune teller, arrange it. The emperor will get married again today." Qin Hao said proudly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, tianjizi stepped forward and said to Qin Hao, "tell the emperor that everything is ready and can start right away."


    "Ha ha, fortune teller, your divination skills are becoming more and more powerful." hearing Tianji Zi say that everything is ready, Qin Hao is naturally very satisfied and laughs.


    After that, Qin Hao looked at the ministers below. When he saw the old monk fayan, Qin Hao''s eyes coagulated and said in surprise, "old monk, have you stepped into the realm of the great emperor?"


    "Amitabha, thanks to the gifts of the emperor of heaven and Princess Hongling, I was lucky to take this step." old monk fayan said respectfully.


    Although old monk fayan stepped into the realm of the great emperor, he did not step into the realm of the great emperor through the robbery of the great emperor. He quenched his karma with the help of the red lotus fire of red Ling, so Qin Hao and other talents did not notice it.


    Although old monk fayan is already a monk in the realm of the great emperor, he is now a minister of the heavenly court of the great Qin Dynasty. Naturally, he will not show the arrogance of other great emperors. He is still very respectful to Qin Hao and Qin Yuyan.


    Qin Hao laughed and said, "ha ha, the emperor got married today for one joy. The emperor stepped into the realm of the great emperor for two joys. The old monk fayan also stepped into the realm of the great emperor. That''s three joys. It''s great! No, there''s another one, that''s all those bastards are finished, so it''s four joys!"


    Those bastards are naturally Qinglong Tianzun and others. Qin Hao stepped into the realm of the great emperor himself. He is not sure whether they all fell. Now he sees that the old monk has also stepped into the realm of the great emperor. Qin Hao naturally determines that they have all fallen, which is certainly a good thing for Qin Hao!


    Listening to Qin Hao''s words, all the officials of the Qin heavenly court were naturally very happy. Then they arranged Qin Hao''s wedding, which they had done many times. Naturally, they were familiar with it step by step.


    In the heavenly palace, Qin Hao''s residence, red candles swayed and shadowy. The female emperor was wearing a big red robe and a phoenix crown and a glow. She sat quietly by the bed. At this time, Qin Hao gently pushed the door in and walked to the female emperor with wine.


    Looking at the female emperor sitting by the bed, Qin Hao''s heart was burning. His wish for many years had finally come true!


    Qin Hao gently sat next to the female emperor. Qin Hao reached out and grabbed the female emperor''s tender hand. The female emperor trembled slightly and her body was a little stiff. Even if she was the first expert in the world of ten, she experienced such a thing for the first time. Of course, she was very nervous.


    Qin Hao grabbed the female emperor''s tender hand, gently opened the female emperor''s red cap, and revealed the female emperor''s ordinary but full of charm face. Looking at the slightly shy appearance, Qin Hao, who had behaved well in front of the female emperor, didn''t know where he had the courage to pull the female emperor into his arms.


    "Hmm..." after the unprepared female emperor was dragged into her arms by Qin Hao, she was stopped by Qin Hao.


    This makes the female emperor''s body more rigid. She doesn''t know where to put her hands or how to deal with Qin Hao''s attack. Qin Hao''s overbearing and powerful tongue is asking for it in her mouth. The inexperienced female emperor can only respond astringently, but her body is getting hot in the process.


    I don''t know how long the kiss lasted. When Qin Hao stopped, the empress unexpectedly found that none of her clothes were left, which surprised the empress. She covered her snow-white body and blushed, as if she were going to bleed.


    Looking at the female emperor''s shy appearance, Qin Hao smiled gently, reached out and grabbed the female emperor''s hand, gently opened the female emperor''s hands, then gently approached the female emperor, crushed the female emperor on the bed, looked at the female emperor''s body like lanolin white jade, and Qin Hao''s eyes gradually flashed greedy light.


    "Well..." Qin Hao kissed the red lips of the female emperor again, and the female emperor with some experience gently responded to Qin Hao.


    With a flick of his fingers, two red candles went out, and Qin Hao''s wishes for many years were finally realized in the dark.


    Of course, Qin Hao did not forget to teach the Heart Sutra of the Yellow Emperor to the female emperor in advance, which is a major event related to their children, and naturally can not be forgotten.


    With the blessing of the Yellow Emperor''s Heart Sutra, the wedding night of Qin Hao and the female emperor is naturally perfect, which makes Qin Hao feel endless happiness!

 Chapter 372

    In the emperor''s palace, Qin Hao sat quietly, a little golden light was released from Qin Hao, and a trace of purple gas was twining around Qin Hao. These purple gases were growing with Qin Hao''s life, representing Qin Hao''s future destiny.


    It has been half a year since Qin Hao married the female emperor. In this half a year, Qin Hao can enjoy the happiness of practicing the Heart Sutra of the Yellow Emperor with the female emperor in addition to the first two months. After two months, he completely needs to be clear-minded and have few desires, because the female emperor is also pregnant.


    This made Qin Hao very depressed. When he had no children, Qin Hao was depressed. Now every heavenly concubine was pregnant, but he was even more depressed. Therefore, he had to meditate and practice. In only four months, Qin Hao had promoted his mana cultivation to the twelve perfect realm of the great emperor realm.


    The physical strength has been greatly improved. Originally, Qin Hao only had the power of 10000 real dragons. Now, four months later, Qin Hao has nearly 30000 real dragons. However, he doesn''t know how far it is from the tenth turn in the legend.


    Of course, Qin Hao is most satisfied with the fact that he has branded the divine power runes. Since he remodeled the golden body, Qin Hao has continuously branded all kinds of divine power runes on the flesh, including the five elements runes, the five divine power runes of Buddhism, the Kunpeng runes, the escape runes, the three heads and six arms runes and the ever-changing runes. Once prompted, they are overwhelming and spectacular.


    The talisman and the talisman of heaven and earth are too rebellious, and the number of marks is naturally small. But even so, Qin Hao branded 500 of the two runes respectively. Once urged, it is to double the power of 30000 real dragons a thousand times!


    Qin Hao couldn''t figure out what a vast power it was. Anyway, he had never had such a power in his last life, but Qin Hao didn''t know how far it was compared with the legendary immortal. He couldn''t talk about it if he wanted to verify it.


    Qin Hao is satisfied with his physical strength and mana cultivation, and Qin Hao is also satisfied with Qin Hao''s Yuanshen strength. Because he has conquered all celestial worlds, the number of creatures who believe in Qin Hao is becoming larger and larger, and the incense wish force flowing to Qin Hao is naturally becoming larger and larger.


    Qin Hao, who has been closed for more than four months, finally decided to leave the customs, because the growth of both physical strength and mana cultivation is very slow, and it is useless to always close the customs.


    On the Jinluan palace, Qin HaoDuan sat on the throne and asked the Tianji son standing below, "fortune teller, do you really say there are immortals between heaven and earth?"


    After this period of cultivation, Tianji Zi, who also entered the realm of the great emperor, listened to Qin Hao''s words, stroked his beard and said to Qin Hao, "In reply to the emperor of heaven, it is recorded in ancient books that after the creation of Pangu God, countless innate creatures were derived between heaven and earth. Some creatures were born ordinary, while others were born immortal. It is even said that the six most saints of heaven and earth were born into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian."


    "Da Luo Jinxian? What realm is that?" Qin Hao asked hurriedly after hearing tianjizi''s words.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, tianjizi shook his head, smiled bitterly, and said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, I have only read these legends from ancient books. You have to ask me what the realm of the great Luo Jinxian is. Where do I know!"


    After listening to tianjizi''s words, Qin Hao sighed helplessly. He had planned to know more about immortals and be ready. Unexpectedly, even the omniscient tianjizi in the Qin Tianting knew little about immortals, which naturally disappointed Qin Hao.


    "Immortal? What is an immortal? How can we become an immortal?" Qin Hao muttered to himself.


    Then Qin Hao looked at the old monk fayan, and then with a move of mind, he summoned the earth tripod. In the earth tripod, a trace of dark yellow mother gas fell down, emitting a mysterious and strange atmosphere.


    "Old monk, you once said that you must refine the black and yellow mother gas to become an immortal. Is that really OK?" Qin Hao asked the old monk fayan.


    Old monk fayan listened to Qin Hao''s words, folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, this is what I saw in the classics of the Great Buddha Temple. I don''t know whether I can become an immortal."


    After listening to the words of the old monk fayan, Qin Hao was naturally more disappointed. His heart moved and collected the earth tripod.


    The reason why Qin Hao inquired about Cheng Xian from tianjizi and fayan old monk is that Qin Hao''s current mana cultivation has been completed in the realm of the great emperor. Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea has been the crystallization of boundless five-color mana. If he can''t step into the next realm, Qin Hao is afraid that his Dantian air sea will crystallize like the five-color mana.


    In particular, the spiritual liquid gushing from the five zang organs spiritual spring is endless and gushes out all the time. Even if Qin Hao can be used to practice the nine turn golden body formula, Qin Hao''s mana will continue to grow. If he can''t step into the next level, Qin Hao is worried that his Dantian Qihai will be burst.


    "Emperor of heaven, do you want to take the last step?" tianjizi asked Qin Hao quickly when he saw Qin Hao''s disappointed face.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded, and seeing Qin Hao nodding, tianjizi hurriedly said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, never, you can''t become an immortal now!"


    "Why is this?" Qin Hao asked tianjizi suspiciously.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, tianjizi hurriedly said, "the emperor of heaven and his ministers have seen it in ancient books. When they become immortals, there will also be Heaven robbery, which is called immortal robbery. It is extremely dangerous. If they are not careful, they will fall."


    "Hmm? What else?" Qin Hao asked loudly with wide eyes after hearing tianjizi''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old monk fayan recited the Buddha''s name and said to Qin Hao, "indeed, emperor of heaven, you''d better think twice."


    Seeing that the old monk fayan said so, Qin Hao naturally believed it, which made Qin Hao very depressed. He had experienced a natural disaster when he stepped into the realm of the great emperor. How could he become an immortal and experience this immortal disaster? But also very dangerous, there is the possibility of falling.


    "How can we survive the immortal robbery?" Qin Hao asked tianjizi and old monk fayan.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, tianjizi said to Qin Hao, "in fact, it is very simple. It is said that the stronger the Qi is, the more protected by heaven and earth. In this way, the less likely it will fall when it becomes an immortal, so please save enough incense and willing force to consider becoming an immortal."


    "Lucky?" Qin Hao laughed when he heard Tianji Zi''s words.


    In other words, Qin Hao may not be able to take it out, but he doesn''t lack Qi luck now, and even if he lacks Qi luck, it''s okay. He also has fortune Tianmen. The Qi luck on the goods is so much against the sky. Now fortune Tianmen recognizes Qin Hao as the main, and its Qi luck is not Qin Hao''s!


    Of course, the more Qiyun, the better. So after listening to Tianji Zi''s words, Qin Hao thought and entered Zifu.


    "Hey, shouldn''t you compensate the emperor?" Qin Hao shouted to the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    Since the last time a human skin was spit out from the gate of heaven, the gate of heaven has been silent for more than half a year. In this half a year, there are a lot of incense and vows distributed by the gate of heaven from Qin Hao. Now it''s time to make some compensation.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the Heaven Gate of fortune immediately released limitless immortal light, slowly opened it, and Qin Hao whispered, "don''t come back to bones, five internal organs and human skin. The emperor really doesn''t want to want any more."


    The Heaven Gate of creation opened slowly, and then the silver light flashed. Something vomited out of the Heaven Gate of creation and fell into Qin Hao''s yuan God. Then the Heaven Gate of creation was closed. Qin Hao looked at the things in his hand. When the silver light dispersed, there was a shuttle.


    When the silver shuttle appeared in Qin Hao''s hands, a memory also appeared in Qin Hao''s mind. Qin Hao introduced the use of the shuttle to Qin Hao. Seeing these memories, Qin Hao was ecstatic.


    "Pikong shuttle? What a good thing!" Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    This shuttle is called the pike. It is an acquired treasure, and it is also a inferior acquired treasure. It is not very precious. It is much worse than Qin Hao''s all souls map, Kirin armor, white bone spear and Zhou Tian Xingdou flag. However, the ability of the pike is what Qin Hao needs most now.


    This space shuttle has only one ability, that is, it can find and open the small world!


    Qin Hao used to think about how to get incense vows from countless small thousands of worlds around the ten heavenly worlds. As a result, the heavenly gate of fortune sent him this empty shuttle, which excited Qin Hao.


    As like as two peas, Qin Hao hurriedly pushed the magic power to make the empty shuttle to be refined. Then, when he thought of moving, Qin Hao appeared in the right hand of Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao urged nirvana to gather a Nirvana split. Naturally, the nirvana split was exactly the same as Qin Hao''s current strength.


    "Go!" Qin Hao drank softly, and nirvana disappeared under the leadership of Pikong Suo.


    Soon, under Qin Hao''s induction, Bikong Suxun found a small thousand world. With a flash of silver light, he opened the small thousand world and sent Qin Hao''s nirvana into it.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was overjoyed. With the strength of his nirvana, in the small world, it was the existence of God. It was too easy to collect incense vows.


    Without wasting time, Qin Hao called back Pikong shuttle, continued to condense nirvana, and then manipulated Pikong shuttle to send this Nirvana into a small world.


    Unfortunately, Qin Hao''s nirvana divine fire is limited, and the condensed Nirvana parts are also limited. There is no way to condense less than 1000 Nirvana parts, but this has satisfied Qin Hao.


    Not long after taking back the Pikong shuttle, Qin Hao felt the blue gourd among the yuan gods tremble, and then began to communicate the nirvana separation of each small thousand world. Endless incense wishes poured out of each small thousand world and gathered towards Qin Hao!

 Chapter 373

    There are countless small thousand worlds around the ten heavenly worlds, which have been derived from countless years. Qin Hao sent Nirvana into these small thousand worlds with his empty shuttle to gather incense vows for him. In an instant, there are endless incense vows pouring from all small thousand worlds to Qin Hao.


    Seeing this scene, Tianji Zi, the old monk fayan, and all the officials of the Qin Tianting stared. They were shocked that incense vows poured out from all the small thousand worlds so quickly, and the incense vows poured out from each small thousand world were also quite large. Although they could not be compared with one heaven, they were also very considerable.


    Qin Hao was also excited when he looked at the incense vows pouring out of each small thousand world, because he was connected with nirvana, and had been involved in the small thousand world by the heavenly gate of creation. Of course, Qin Hao understood why he was able to pour out incense vows so soon.


    Of course, it''s because the time of Xiaoqian world is different from that of Daqian world. Qin Hao has spent more than 20 years in Xiaoqian world, and it''s only an hour in this Daqian world. With the strength of Nirvana, where there will be opponents in each Xiaoqian world, he can naturally obtain incense vows in a very short time.


    "Unfortunately, the nirvana fire is still too weak and can only condense more than 1000 parts." Qin Hao said with great regret.


    Although Nirvana divine fire is magical, it also needs a little growth and growth. It is the limit to condense more than 1000 separate bodies. Unless Qin Hao practices the nine turn golden body formula to the legendary tenth turn state, Nirvana divine fire can reach an endless state.


    Looking at the incense and fire vows pouring out from all the thousands of worlds, Qin Hao''s heart moved, and the holes and orifices around his body burst into a little golden light, which swallowed all the incense and fire vows, was divided up by the Heaven Gate of fortune and the blue gourd in the purple house, and quickly refined, becoming Qin Hao''s luck.


    With the strengthening of Qin Hao''s Qi, Qin Hao''s yuan God continues to grow, and the purple Qi wrapped around Qin Hao''s supreme gold is also growing a little.


    "Fortune teller, do you think the emperor can become an immortal now?" Qin Hao said to Qin Hao while absorbing the incense vow.


    Hearing the speech, tianjizi, who was looking at the incense pouring from all over the sky, was dazed. Then he looked at Qin Hao, shook his head with a bitter smile, and said, "emperor of heaven, although you have enough luck now, I dare not make a false statement. I''d better think about becoming an immortal."


    It''s not that tianjizi perfunctory Qin Hao. It''s really that becoming an immortal has always been a legend in the ten celestial circles. No one has been able to do it since ancient times. Qin Hao has a great chance, but whether he can become an immortal or not. Tianjizi dares to talk nonsense.


    After hearing tianjizi''s words, Qin Hao nodded and said, "then wait."


    Qin Hao is not too keen on becoming an immortal. After all, with his current strength, he really has no opponent in the ten Heaven. However, Qin Hao always has an inexplicable palpitation recently. He feels that something unknown will happen, so he wants to step into the fairyland in case of an accident.


    It''s just that becoming an immortal really can''t be careless. It still needs to be fully prepared. Qin Hao decided to gather as many Nirvana parts as possible and take all the incense wishes of all the small thousand worlds around the ten heavenly worlds for his own use. Then he will consider becoming an immortal.


    In this way, after the nirvana divine fire was restored, Qin Hao gathered and separated again and sent them into each small thousand world. In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed. In these three months, Qin Hao gathered countless Nirvana separated bodies and sent them into the small thousand world around the ten heavenly worlds, turning all the incense and fire wishes of the small thousand world into his luck.


    Although Qin Hao''s strength has not improved much, Qin Hao''s supreme gold body is surrounded by purple Qi, and his life style strength has greatly improved, which makes Qin Hao very happy. These three months of efforts have not been in vain.


    What makes Qin Hao very depressed is that in these three months, he kept asking for compensation from the Heaven Gate of fortune. As a result, the Heaven Gate of fortune ignored Qin Hao at all.


    How huge are the incense wishes of the ten heavenly realms and the small thousands of worlds. According to past experience, the fortune Tianmen should have compensated Qin Hao for a long time. As a result, Qin Hao begged many times, but it was useless. The fortune Tianmen just ignored Qin Hao and didn''t compensate Qin Hao.


    Helpless Qin Hao can only give up and no longer compete with the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    In the emperor''s palace, Qin Hao, who had been practicing hard for three months, finally left the pass. Looking at the heavenly concubines of Yingyan, Qin Hao was helpless again. Now all the heavenly concubines are pregnant. No one has practiced the Yellow Emperor''s Heart Sutra with him, so he can only bear it hard.


    Boom, just at this time, an earth shaking loud noise resounded through the ten celestial realms, and then a divine light rushed up from the eastern celestial realms and ran through the heaven and earth. A vast breath was released from the divine light, and the powerful pressure made trillions of creatures in the ten celestial realms tremble.


    Feeling this earth shaking breath, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, then took one step, disappeared from the emperor''s palace, and appeared on the immortal peak in the eastern heaven the next moment, watching the divine light of the immortal peak shooting into the sky.


    Behind Qin Hao, Qin Yuyan, the female emperor, tianjizi and the old monk fayan appeared together with Qin Hao. Now in the great Qin Tianting, there are four great empire friars in addition to Qin Hao. Such strength has never been possessed by any force in the past.


    "Did the old miracle doctor just refine the elixir?" Qin Yuyan said softly, standing behind Qin Hao.


    At the beginning, Qin Hao gave the old miracle doctor a wisp of xuanhuang mother gas in exchange for the Heart Sutra of the Yellow Emperor. The old miracle doctor said that he would use the xuanhuang mother gas to refine the elixir, but he didn''t expect that he really succeeded in refining, which moved Qin Hao.


    Just looking at the dilapidated old peak like a piece of ruins, Qin Hao smiled and his face was full of pride.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s appearance, Qin Yuyan stretched out her hand and twisted Qin Hao, but Qin Hao didn''t care. She walked towards the dilapidated Bulao peak. At this time, on the ruins of Bulao peak, the old miracle doctor was staring at the sky. There was a golden pill there.


    This golden elixir is suspended in the sky and emits a faint golden light. It is crystal clear. It contains something like a spiritual liquid, rotating like a cloud. The vast and mysterious breath is released from this elixir.


    "Oh, old immortal, you have stepped into the realm of the great emperor?" Qin Hao felt the breath of the old miracle doctor, showed a very surprised look, and shouted.


    Of course, Qin Hao''s surprise was completely pretended. Every great emperor monk in the ten celestial realms would be sensed by other great emperor monks at the moment of stepping into the great emperor realm, so Qin Hao knew that the old miracle doctor had stepped into the great emperor realm.


    The old miracle doctor listened to Qin Hao''s words, but did not answer Qin Hao. He was still staring at the pill in the sky. After a while, he finally trembled and laughed, "ha ha, Xiandan! I finally refined Xiandan!"


    While laughing, the old miracle doctor danced and danced, as if he had fallen into madness. This scene made Qin Hao and others stare. It was the first time they saw the old miracle doctor, especially Qin Hao. Looking at the old miracle doctor as a child of seven or eight years old, he laughed unkindly.


    And Qin Hao''s laughter gradually overwhelmed the old miracle doctor''s laughter. Suddenly, the old miracle doctor immediately stopped his crazy laughter, turned his head, looked at Qin Hao like a fool, and asked Qin Hao, "are you sick?"


    After listening to the words of the old miracle doctor, Qin Yuyan and others laughed, while Qin Hao smiled and waved, grabbed the elixir the old miracle doctor said, looked at it, and then asked the old miracle doctor, "this is the elixir? It doesn''t look like much."


    "You know a fart!" after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old doctor jumped three feet high, pointed to Qin Hao and scolded.


    This elixir has been used by the old doctor for half a year. It took countless efforts to finally refine it. It is the peak work of the old doctor''s life. Qin Hao said it was not good. The old doctor almost had to work hard with Qin Hao.


    After listening to the old miracle doctor, Qin Hao smiled and asked the old miracle doctor, "since it is a fairy pill, can it make the emperor become an immortal?"


    "Of course! This is the fire burning pill I refined. As long as I take it, I can light the immortal fire and step into the fairyland." the old miracle doctor immediately said with great confidence after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Fire pill, light immortal fire? After listening to the old miracle doctor''s words, Qin Hao was shocked. He looked at the old miracle doctor excitedly and asked, "do you know how to become an immortal?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old miracle doctor gave Qin Hao a white look and didn''t bother to answer Qin Hao''s question.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled awkwardly, then took the elixir and looked at it himself. He saw that in the golden and glittering elixir, there was something like a nebula and fire, which seemed to contain infinite power. Even Qin Hao felt palpitations.


    "If you want to become an immortal, what''s the matter with lighting a fairy fire?" Qin Hao asked while holding the elixir.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, everyone also looked at the old miracle doctor, especially tianjizi. He is known as a know it all in the world, so there is nothing he doesn''t know. However, he doesn''t know as much as the old miracle doctor about becoming an immortal.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old miracle doctor didn''t sell off. He said directly, "if you want to become an immortal, you must ignite the magic crystal and turn it into a wisp of immortal fire. If the immortal fire doesn''t go out, it will never go out and live the same life as heaven and earth!"


    After listening to the words of the old miracle doctor, Qin Hao nodded. He was excited and finally knew the method of becoming an immortal, which made Qin Hao eager to try. Looking at the elixir in his hand, he was about to swallow it.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s appearance, the old miracle doctor snorted and said, "if you''re not afraid of burning, you''ll swallow it."


    After listening to the old doctor, Qin Hao was stunned and looked at the old doctor suspiciously. He didn''t understand what the old doctor meant.

 Chapter 374

    Qin Hao and the people present looked at the old miracle doctor. They didn''t know much about becoming an immortal. They had to wait for the old miracle doctor to solve their doubts.


    Seeing the people looking at him, the old miracle doctor snorted, and then said, "although this fire pill refined by me can ignite the magic crystal, if you want to condense the immortal fire, you must have a fire. If you don''t find a fire, ignite the magic crystal, and you''ll be burned by your own magic."


    After listening to the old miracle doctor''s words, everyone suddenly realized that the fire pill refined by the old miracle doctor was only equivalent to a key. This key can enable the twelve perfect monks in the great empire to ignite their own magic crystallization, and only this function. If you want to truly become an immortal, you must first find a fire.


    Only when you find a suitable fire and light the mana crystal after refining, can you integrate your mana into the fire, so as to condense the immortal fire and step into the fairyland. The higher the level of the fire found, the longer the road in the future.


    "Old immortal, is what you said true? Don''t lie?" Qin Hao asked with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old miracle doctor smiled and said to Qin Hao, "anyway, this is recorded in the ancient books of my miracle doctor family. If you don''t believe it, it''s OK. Anyway, I''m still far from that step. I''m not worried at all."


    Now, the old miracle doctor, who is only a heaven in the great emperor''s realm, naturally has a long way to go before he becomes an immortal. Of course, he is not in a hurry, but Qin Hao is already the twelve major and complete realm of the great emperor''s realm and can already take that step.


    So Qin Hao listened to the old miracle doctor''s words and smiled. Then he put away the fire pill. Seeing it, the old miracle doctor glanced at Qin Hao, but didn''t stop it. Instead, he said to Qin Hao, "this fire pill is made from the black and yellow mother gas you gave. It doesn''t hurt to give it to you, but your boy must take out some more black and yellow mother gas. I have to refine more fire pills."


    Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t refuse. Anyway, the dark yellow mother gas in the earth tripod can be continuously derived, and then take some to the old miracle doctor. Qin Hao has no loss, so he happily got a few strands of dark yellow mother gas from the earth tripod and gave it to the old miracle doctor.


    This time, Qin Hao didn''t tease the old miracle doctor. After receiving Qin Hao''s xuanhuang mother gas, the old miracle doctor looked at Qin Hao and said, "I remind you again, it''s best not to use your Nirvana fire as a fire. Although Nirvana fire is wonderful, it''s not suitable for fire."


    "Why is this?" Qin Hao asked hurriedly after listening to the old miracle doctor.


    Qin Hao thought of Nirvana fire for the first time after listening to the old miracle doctor about fire. He wanted to use Nirvana fire as fire to ignite fairy fire and step into fairyland. Now he is very puzzled after listening to the old miracle doctor''s words.


    The old miracle doctor looked at Qin Hao and said, "although Nirvana divine fire is the first divine fire in the world, it can only harden the flesh, recover the injury and has no attack power. If you use Nirvana divine fire as the fire, even if you step into the fairyland, you will be beaten wherever you go in the future!"


    "Ha ha, you''re exaggerating what you said. Even if the emperor doesn''t step into the fairyland, who else is the emperor''s opponent in the ten heavenly worlds?" Qin Hao laughed at the words of the old miracle doctor.


    Although the old miracle doctor''s words are very reasonable and Qin Hao agrees with them. He thinks it''s really inappropriate to use Nirvana fire as a fire, but the old miracle doctor actually says that Qin Hao is beaten everywhere even if he becomes an immortal, which makes Qin Hao a little unhappy.


    "The ten heavenly realms are invincible. That''s a fart? Hum, the ten heavenly realms are nice to say, but they are just a fragment of the ancient Hongmeng continent, and your Qin Hao is just a toad sitting in a well and watching the sky on this fragment!" the old miracle doctor said sarcastically after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    As soon as the old doctor said these words, Qin Hao and everyone looked at the old doctor, especially Qin Hao, and immediately asked the old doctor, "what do you mean?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old miracle doctor turned his hand, and an ancient book appeared in the old miracle doctor''s hand. Then the old miracle doctor threw the ancient book to Qin Hao and said, "this is what you found when I cleaned up the classics of our miracle doctor sect last time. If I didn''t see it, I wouldn''t know that there is such a vast world outside the ten Heaven."


    Qin Hao took over the ancient books and quickly looked through them. The more he looked, the more excited Qin Hao''s face became. Finally, he laughed and said, "ha ha, well, the emperor is worried about the boredom of life. Now he finally has something to do!"


    The ancient books that the old miracle doctor threw to Qin Hao only recorded the fate of the world since the creation of the world. It was learned from the ancient books that after the creation of the great God Pangu, there was only one earth between the world, boundless, and all the ancient creatures lived on this earth. At the beginning, there were only demons, witches, dragons and phoenixes and other gods and beasts, Terrans came later.


    But after a lot of catastrophes, the earth is constantly broken, and these broken fragments form countless heaven and earth suspended in endless chaos like the ten square heaven, but it is too far from the real earth.


    In addition, after the founding of the world, in addition to this unique earth, the whole heaven and earth also derived three thousand stars. Among them, the sun star and the lunar star were transformed by the eyes of Pangu. These three thousand stars were not affected by one disaster after another, and countless creatures lived on each star.


    It is precisely because of this that the old miracle doctor said that Qin Hao was a toad sitting in a well and watching the sky. It was a fart to dominate a fragment like the ten square heaven. Although there was no immortal in the ten square heaven since ancient times, there must be an immortal outside the ten square heaven!


    It''s just that such a thing is what Qin Hao hopes. His once wish was to unify the ten celestial realms. Now it has been realized, which makes Qin Hao feel that there is nothing worth challenging in the ten celestial realms. Now that he knows that there is a broader world outside the ten celestial realms, Qin Hao is certainly excited.


    "Old doesn''t die. What do you think of using the sun''s real fire as a fire?" Qin Hao said to the old miracle doctor with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the old miracle doctor widened his eyes and shouted to Qin Hao, "do you have the sun? It''s impossible!"


    The old miracle doctor kept shaking his head and completely didn''t believe Qin Hao''s words. Nirvana fire is known as the first divine fire in heaven and earth, but in terms of attack power, the first is the sun true fire, because the sun true fire is the divine fire derived from the sun star transformed by the left eye of Pangu God, which can melt all things in heaven and earth, except the legendary chaotic divine fire, There is no divine fire that can be compared with it.


    Qin Hao has a Nirvana fire that can make people reborn. This is already a very rebellious thing. If there is another sun fire with unparalleled attack power, how can it be? So the old miracle doctor didn''t believe Qin Hao''s words at all.


    Looking at the old miracle doctor shaking his head and refusing to believe it, Qin Hao smiled and thought, and a golden flame appeared at his fingertips. At the moment of the golden flame, this place seemed to be lit, and endless heat was directly released.


    All the people present were friars of the great empire. However, they were also unable to resist the golden flame at Qin Hao''s fingertips and all retreated. However, they all stared at the golden flame at Qin Hao''s fingertips and wanted to know whether it was the legendary real fire of the sun.


    "Old immortal, this is the real fire of the sun. You say that the emperor uses it to make fire. Where will the emperor go in the future or be beaten?" Qin Hao asked old immortal while manipulating the real fire of the sun at his fingertips.


    The old miracle doctor listened to Qin Hao''s words and stared at the golden flame at Qin Hao''s fingertips. The more he looked, the more he looked like the legendary sun fire. Looking at Qin Hao''s proud face, the old miracle doctor snorted and said slowly, "you are a freak!"


    After listening to the words of the old miracle doctor, Qin Yuyan and others laughed. Qin Hao is really a freak. Especially after getting the Heaven Gate of fortune, there are more and more strange things about Qin Hao, but they are all good things!


    "Go, go back to Chengxian!" Qin Hao said with a laugh after listening to the old miracle doctor.


    Qin Hao can''t wait to learn the way to become an immortal from the old miracle doctor.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao and others returned to the great Qin heaven from the eastern heaven. Then Qin Hao sat in the sky on the emperor''s palace, took out the fire pill again, and gradually calmed his mind, ready to take the fire pill and light the immortal fire.


    In fact, if you directly refine the xuanhuang mother gas, you can still ignite the mana crystallization, but the energy contained in the xuanhuang mother gas is too huge and overbearing. Directly refining the xuanhuang mother gas is likely to cause damage to yourself, so you need to refine it into a fire pill to use.


    Looking at the flaming pill in his hand, Qin Hao swallowed it directly. The flaming pill entered Qin Hao''s body, directly turned into a blazing energy, entered Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, and fell on Qin Hao''s mana crystal.


    After stepping into the realm of the great emperor, the endless five-color mana in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea has become a five-color crystal. Of course, in this way, the endless five-color mana has naturally shrunk greatly and become a very small piece. However, now Qin Hao in the twelve major and complete boundaries of the realm of the great emperor, the mana crystal in the Dantian gas sea has become endless again, Filled with the whole Dantian gas sea.


    With the moment that the blazing energy fell on the five-color crystal, it was like a drop of water falling on the hot oil pan. The five-color crystal actually burned from the center


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was so excited that he quickly manipulated the sun real fire in Zifu to run towards the Dantian gas sea, and wanted to condense the fire with the sun real fire to ignite the immortal fire!

 Chapter 375

    According to the old miracle doctor, if you want to ignite the immortal fire, you must first have a fire, so that after you ignite the mana crystal, you can integrate into the fire, so as to condense the immortal fire.


    Qin Hao did this now. After taking the fire pill, he directly manipulated the sun''s true fire into the Dantian air sea and wanted to integrate the ignited mana into the sun''s true fire. However, when Qin Hao manipulated the sun''s true fire, an unexpected thing happened.


    The mana crystal ignited by the fire pill went out after burning for a short time. Qin Hao was stunned by this scene. He never thought that such a situation would happen. He immediately didn''t know what to do.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter?" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    How can mana crystals go out after they are ignited? Qin Hao was overwhelmed by such a thing. He didn''t know how to solve it. After all, there was only one fire pill. Now the mana crystal was extinguished. How could he ignite the mana crystal again?


    While Qin Hao was thinking about what to do, suddenly, the earth tripod suspended in the Tanzhong cave space vibrated violently. Then, the earth tripod turned over directly, and the full black and yellow mother gas poured out directly, and then rushed to Qin Hao''s Dantian gas.


    If a drop of water fell into the hot oil pot just now, the xuanhuang mother gas poured into the Dantian gas sea at this time is a fire. I saw that with all the xuanhuang mother gas poured into Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea, Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea boiling with a loud bang.


    The boundless mana crystal was ignited in an instant, burning brightly. The five-color mana crystal disappeared and turned into a five-color flame!


    This scene stunned Qin Hao again. He didn''t know why such a thing happened, but Qin Hao understood that this was his last chance to light the immortal fire. Otherwise, when all the mana crystals burned, he would turn into fly ash.


    Without hesitation, Qin Hao directly manipulated the sun''s true fire to the Dantian gas sea and fell in the center of the Dantian gas sea. Suddenly, the five-color flames in the whole Dantian gas sea rushed towards the sun''s true fire and merged with the sun''s true fire.


    Qin Hao was relieved to see the five color flame gradually integrated into the real fire of the sun. It seems that lighting the immortal fire has been successful.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t dare to be careless and watched carefully until the boundless five-color flames were all integrated into the real fire of the sun. It was finally a sigh of relief. Looking at the immortal fire with a large fingernail in the Dantian gas sea, Qin Hao was a little strange.


    Because the original golden sun true fire has turned into red. Although the power contained in it is many times larger than the mana possessed by the twelve times of the great empire, is the red flame still the sun true fire?


    According to the old miracle doctor, the immortal fire condensed by what kind of fire is What immortal fire. Therefore, the immortal fire condensed by Qin Hao with the real fire of the sun should naturally be called the sun immortal fire, but the real fire of the sun should be golden. How can it turn red?


    If Qin Hao didn''t understand what was going on, he simply didn''t think about it. Anyway, as long as it was a fairy fire condensed from the sun''s real fire, it should be called the sun fairy fire. As long as it was powerful enough, no matter what color it was.


    The condensation of the sun and immortal fire represents that Qin Hao has taken that step from the realm of the great emperor. Then the next thing Qin Hao has to face is immortal robbery.


    Boom, the cloudless sky suddenly sounded an earth shaking thunder, and then a huge five-color robbery cloud appeared in the sky again, just like five-color petals, and there were a lot of thunder shuttling among each petal, releasing a mighty atmosphere.


    This time the as like as two peas of Qin Hao''s great leap into the great empire, the same is the five colors robbed the clouds, and the five colors are robbing the thunder. However, the difference between the two powers is too great. They feel the power of the clouds that are emitted by the five colors before them, and Qin Hao can not help shaking.


    "Damn it, isn''t it too strong?" Qin Hao couldn''t help complaining when he looked at the colorful robbery clouds in the sky.


    However, with Qin Hao''s complaint, a white thunder suddenly broke down and came straight to Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao cold in his heart and hurriedly urged the supreme golden body. The golden light was everywhere, and the vast power broke out from Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao now has the physical strength of ten thousand real dragons. With the supreme gold body, Qin Hao feels that he can still compete with the immortal lightning. As a result, when this white lightning strikes Qin Hao, the power of ten thousand real dragons in Qin Hao''s body is directly dispersed. The White Lightning breaks through Qin Hao''s supreme gold body defense and enters Qin Hao''s body.


    In an instant, waves of sharp pain that had never existed gushed out of Qin Hao''s body. Where the white thunder robbed, Qin Hao''s flesh and blood were directly dispersed!


    Fortunately, Qin Hao''s bones, five internal organs and skin were vomited out of the Heaven Gate of fortune. Although the immortal robbery thunder was powerful, it could not cause damage to these. However, Qin Hao''s flesh and blood were not vomited out of the Heaven Gate of fortune, so they collapsed one after another under the impact of the white robbery thunder.


    The endless sharp pain rushed to Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s mind swayed and nearly collapsed. However, the sharp pain lasted only for a moment and disappeared. The white thunder went straight to Qin Hao''s lung spiritual spring and integrated into it in the blink of an eye.


    Through internal vision, Qin Hao found that after the white robbery thunder penetrated into the lung Lingquan, it actually integrated into the robbery cloud virtual shadow in the Lingquan, which made the robbery cloud virtual shadow flicker a little white light, and the released force of the law greatly stimulated the potential of the body of the five virtues.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, and he was immediately excited. Unexpectedly, the cloud virtual shadow entering the five zang organs Lingquan last time could swallow the thunder. It was really against the sky.


    In this way, Qin Hao was relieved. He was worried that the immortal robbery was too powerful. He couldn''t get through it. Unexpectedly, he was solved by the five zang organs spiritual spring.


    With a move in his mind, Nirvana burst out, wrapped Qin Hao and repaired the flesh and blood in Qin Hao''s body.


    Boom, the second thunder fell. Qin Hao let go of his body and let the thunder hit him. Although he will still experience waves of unimaginable pain, what is this pain compared with the harvest?


    Like the great emperor''s robbery, the five color immortal robbery has 9980 waves of thunder, and each wave of thunder has five waves of thunder falling. Qin Hao sits in the void, and then the baptism of thunder, and his body is undergoing earth shaking transformation.


    From the one heaven in the heaven to the twelve fullness in the emperor''s realm is a process of completely changing from the acquired creatures to the innate creatures, and the immortal robbery starts from the innate creatures stepping into the fairies. Once Qin Hao has passed the immortal robbery and become a fairy, he can jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements. From then on, he can enjoy himself between heaven and earth.


    Of course, Qin Hao knows nothing about these things. He only knows that his body is undergoing unimaginable transformation, which makes Qin Hao very excited and silently waiting for the completion of all this.


    Finally, after the last robbery thunder was swallowed by the five zang organs spiritual spring, Qin Hao vomited a mouthful of turbid air. He still sat quietly on the sky and looked at the five color robbery clouds above his head. Then, the five zang organs spiritual spring was in full bloom, and the five color robbery clouds in the sky poured into Qin Hao again and entered the five zang organs spiritual spring.


    After the refining of immortal robbery thunder, the five internal organs spiritual spring naturally became stronger, but the jade spiritual liquid gushed from it became less and less. When the five color robbery clouds poured into the five internal organs spiritual spring and integrated with the previous robbery clouds, the five internal organs spiritual spring actually dried up.


    However, this situation did not panic Qin Hao, because it had happened once before. This is a sign of the evolution of the five zang organs spiritual spring, and the five zang organs spiritual spring, which has refined the five elements spiritual root and five colors rob the clouds, is indeed to the degree of evolution.


    After a while, a thunder burst out of the dried up five zang organs spiritual spring, and then a trace of golden dark yellow mother gas burst out of the five zang organs spiritual spring, which made Qin Hao stare.


    Qin Hao was shocked that the earth tripod gave birth to the black and yellow mother gas. Now the black and yellow mother gas also began to flow from the five internal organs, which made Qin Hao dumbfounded. He didn''t know why this happened.


    Of course, the five internal organs Lingquan is too magical. Qin Hao thinks it is acceptable even if there are no more abnormal things!


    Looking at the gushing of a trace of xuanhuang mother gas, Qin Hao ran a chaotic Tianjing. Suddenly, a trace of xuanhuang mother gas was refined, and then gushed towards the real fire of the sun in the Dantian gas sea, which merged with it, making the sun immortal fire grow stronger.


    "It deserves to be the first creation in heaven and earth. Even the xuanhuang mother gas can be refined." Qin Hao sighed.


    Since he got the chaotic Sutra, Qin Hao can use it to refine Reiki, get true Qi, Reiki, refine vitality and mana. Now he can refine the dark yellow mother gas and make the sun immortal fire grow. The strength of the chaotic Sutra has made Qin Hao speechless.


    Of course, strengthening cultivation is only the most basic power of the chaotic Sutra. The most important thing of the chaotic Sutra is to capture all kinds of mysteries of the qi movement of all things in the world. Now that the immortal fire is lit, Qin Hao can master more mysteries.


    "Congratulations to the emperor of heaven on stepping into the fairyland!" while Qin Hao was thinking about these things, tianjizi and other Qin Tianting ministers Qin Hao cheered loudly.


    Since ancient times, no one in the ten heavenly realms has stepped into the fairyland. Qin Hao is the first, which naturally excites the people in the Qin Tianting.


    In particular, Qin Hao''s earth tripod can derive xuanhuang mother gas, which means that any friar who can step into the realm of the great emperor among the officials of the Qin Tianting has the opportunity to become an immortal, which makes the officials of the Qin Tianting more pious and strong in their faith in Qin Hao.


    Listening to the cheers of the officials of the Qin heavenly court, Qin Hao smiled proudly.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao''s face changed and looked into the endless chaos.

 Chapter 376

    There is endless chaos around the ten square heaven. Since ancient times, there have been many great empire friars in the ten square heaven, but few have gone out of the ten square heaven and went to the endless chaos to find the opportunity to become an immortal. Therefore, few people know what is beyond the endless chaos.


    Although Qin Hao learned from the old miracle doctor that there is a broader world outside the ten square heaven, Qin Hao has never left the ten square heaven since he was born, so naturally he doesn''t know what it looks like outside the endless chaos.


    However, Qin Hao, who had just lit the immortal fire and stepped into the fairyland, looked at the endless chaos, frowned and looked dignified, which made all the officials of the Qin Tianting wonder what had happened.


    "Emperor, what happened?" tianjizi asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing tianjizi''s words, Qin Hao didn''t look back. He still looked at the endless depths and said in a deep voice, "there is a strong enemy coming."


    Strong enemy? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, all the officials of the Qin heavenly court looked shocked. With Qin Hao''s current strength, he can be called a strong enemy. How strong is it? Suddenly, everyone looked at the endless chaos and waited for the arrival of the strong enemy Qin Hao said.


    Boom, suddenly, the endless chaotic gas outside the ten square sky surged, like a tsunami, surging up one after another. Then, a ten thousand mile ship broke through the huge waves and appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a bronze ship, which is covered with all kinds of runes, flashing silver light and absorbing the energy between the surrounding heaven and earth, so that the bronze ship can sail in endless chaos without being crushed by the chaotic energy in endless chaos.


    There were some people standing on the deck of the bronze ship. Qin Hao looked at the deck. His face suddenly became ugly and said in a deep voice, "it''s you!"


    The people standing on the deck of the bronze ship are familiar to Qin Hao, including Emperor Wu, Immortal Emperor, demon emperor and Buddha. Around the bronze ship are Qinglong Tianzun, Zhuque Tianzun, white tiger Tianzun and Xuanwu Tianzun.


    In front of Emperor Wu, Buddha and others, there is a teenager standing with red lips and white teeth, wearing a silver white war suit. The breath emitted from his body is extremely amazing, and the strong enemy Qin haogang just sensed is actually this child.


    "Ha ha, Qin Hao, you didn''t expect us to come back!" Qinglong Tianzun laughed with arrogance after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    However, as soon as Qinglong Tianzun''s words were finished, the child snorted coldly and showed a look of great dissatisfaction on his face, which made Qinglong Tianzun suddenly shocked and said loudly, "Sir, spare your life, I dare not again!"


    All the officials of the Qin heavenly court who saw this scene looked at each other. Qinglong Tianzun, that is the Lord of the Oriental celestial world in the ten celestial worlds. He has great power in the ten celestial worlds, but he didn''t expect to be turned into this picture by a child''s cold hum.


    Hearing Qinglong Tianzun''s plea for mercy, the child''s face looked a little better. Then he looked at Qin Hao. He looked very disdainful and said, "I didn''t expect that there was human blood food in the red fire in such a broken place. I didn''t come in vain."


    Red fire? Hearing the child''s words, Qin Hao moved in his heart. Now the sun immortal fire in the Dantian gas sea is red. Is this the so-called red fire realm?


    Qin Hao is right. After lighting the immortal fire and stepping into the fairyland, he not only needs to constantly absorb the dark and yellow mother gas in the endless chaos to expand the immortal fire, but also needs to let the immortal fire experience seven changes. Each change will change a color in the body, starting from the red fire, followed by orange fire, yellow fire, green fire, green fire, blue fire and purple fire!


    These seven changes belong to the immortal fire realm, and the immortal fire realm is only the first level of the five fold immortal pass.


    Although lighting the immortal fire means stepping into the fairyland and becoming a fairy, it does not mean that you have become an immortal. You still need to break through the five fold immortal pass to truly become an immortal. These five fold immortal passes are immortal fire, Sendai, casting, cutting and merging!


    Only after passing the five immortals pass can he become an immortal completely. Of course, Qin Hao didn''t know this at this time.


    At this time, Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled, looked at the people on the bronze ship opposite and said, "this is the opportunity you''re looking for?"


    Qinglong Tianzun and others left the ten square heaven and went to the emperor''s tomb to find the chance to become an immortal. The purpose is to deal with Qin Hao. However, now they bring back an evil star for the ten square heaven, which makes Qin Hao very angry.


    The Immortal Emperor, the devil emperor and the Buddha emperor were ashamed when they heard Qin Hao''s words. Even the most powerful Qinglong Tianzun who shouted was silent. Only Emperor Wu heard Qin Hao''s words and snorted coldly. He looked at Qin Hao with hatred in his eyes and said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, don''t talk about these useless wastes. You and I will never die. As long as we can kill you, we will pay any price!"


    "Well, don''t say that. I ask you, is the gate of heaven in your hand?" the child seems to have no interest in the gratitude and resentment between Qin Hao and Emperor Wu, and asks Qin Hao directly.


    Qin Hao listened to the opposite child and looked calm. Although Emperor Wu and others were stronger than when they left, they were far from being compared with Qin Hao. Especially Qin Hao had stepped into the immortal fire realm, they were not Qin Hao''s opponents.


    "In my hand, do you want it?" Qin Hao said to the child opposite.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the child suddenly burst into laughter, and then an endless evil spirit burst out of his body. He said to Qin Hao with a ferocious face, "I didn''t expect that the legendary first fortune would fall in such a broken place, but it''s cheap! Boy, hand over the heavenly gate of fortune, and I can consider sparing your life, otherwise everyone here will become the blood food of this seat!"


    Blood food!


    This is the second time to say these two words from the child''s mouth, which makes Qin Hao''s anger more turbulent. Looking at the child opposite, he snorted coldly and didn''t answer again. He just turned his hand and the white bone long gun appeared in his hand.


    "Hmm? How dare you fight with me? Well, I''ll swallow you first!" the child on the opposite ship saw Qin Hao take out his white bone gun, twisted his eyebrows and said with a sneer.


    Then, the child suddenly shook his body and changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a little bird with silver feathers. However, the body of this little bird is 20000 miles, which is much larger than that of Qinglong Tianzun and so on. Moreover, he is full of evil spirit and disturbs the situation in all directions.


    Demon clan!


    After the child changed his real body, Qin Hao immediately knew that the child was a demon family. No wonder he had such a strong evil spirit, and opened his mouth and shut up to treat the Terran as blood food.


    Moreover, the demon family, which is very much like a little Finch, actually has a very strong real dragon blood in its body, which makes Qin Hao know that it is a dragon Finch, and at this time, a plume of orange flame is released from the Dragon Finch and wrapped around the Dragon finch.


    The Dragon Finch, who had changed his real body, roared and rushed directly at Qin Hao. The vast and turbulent power gushed out of him. He just waved his wings gently, and the surrounding space was broken one after another, which made Qin Hao''s face change and look more dignified.


    "Go back and open the boundary wall. Don''t come out without the emperor''s order!" Qin Hao shouted.


    The strength of the Dragon sparrow was beyond Qin Hao''s expectation. At the same time, the unknown feeling that Qin Hao had been emerging for a long time reappeared, which made Qin Hao very uneasy and felt that something might happen this time.


    Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and others naturally did not violate Qin Hao''s words. All the people in the great Qin Tianting returned to the southeast heaven and opened the boundary wall of the southeast heaven. At the same time, the boundary walls of other heaven were started one by one.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was relieved. Looking at the Dragon sparrow coming, Qin Hao roared, and all 500 strong runes and French celestial and earth runes urged him. Suddenly, Qin Hao shook his body and turned his body into a full 20000 miles. The vast power was released from Qin Hao''s body, and then a gun stabbed at the Dragon sparrow.


    Qin Hao couldn''t figure out how vast the power of ten thousand real dragons would become after thousands of times of doubling. The blow burst out, and the earth suddenly fell apart. Where the white bone spear passed, the space was broken and annihilated, and stabbed in front of the Dragon finch in an instant.


    There was a loud bang, then the fire was everywhere, and the vast force burst out, shaking Qin Hao back!


    However, what made Qin Hao''s eyes widened was that the Dragon finch on the opposite side didn''t retreat. Qin Hao''s whole physical strength couldn''t help the Dragon finch!


    Don''t say that you killed the Dragon finch. You didn''t even hurt the Dragon finch!


    Qin Hao, who was shaken back by the vast power, stared at the Dragon finch opposite him. His powerful physical strength could not hurt the Dragon finch. What is the physical strength of the Dragon finch?


    "Is that the only power? It''s not enough to tickle this seat!" the Dragon sparrow shouted arrogantly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao shrunk his eyes and held the white bone spear tightly. He didn''t expect that the Dragon sparrow was so difficult to deal with. Looking at the arrogant and proud dragon sparrow opposite, Qin Hao roared and directly urged all the magic runes in his body.


    All kinds of magical runes appeared on Qin Hao''s body, and then thousands of magical runes rushed towards the dragon and bird opposite.


    At the same time, Qin Hao held the white bone long gun and stabbed the dragon and sparrow again.


    In the face of Qin Hao''s all-out attack, the wings of the dragon and the sparrow spread. Suddenly, the vast and turbulent power poured out, directly annihilating the magic power runes urged by Qin Hao. Then, a wing swept on Qin Hao.


    Suddenly, Qin Hao felt as if he had been hit by a mountain. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body flew upside down!

 Chapter 377

    Qin Hao, who broke out all the magic runes, was still unable to hurt the Dragon finch. He was fanned upside down by the Dragon finch. This scene shocked all the people in the Qin Tianting. This dragon finch is too strong!


    Qin Hao, who vomited blood and flew out, managed to stabilize his body. Although he was in great pain, it was fortunately that he gathered the supreme golden body again. Although the attack of Longque was powerful, it didn''t hurt Qin hao much.


    "Hmm? Didn''t you die?" Longque hit him and didn''t kill Qin Hao. It was also a surprise.


    Qin Hao, holding a white bone spear, looked at the Dragon sparrow opposite. His face was very dignified. The Dragon sparrow was the most powerful enemy he had encountered so far. Qin Hao had done his best, but the other party only hit him gently and killed his attack, and swept him out.


    How can we defeat this dragonfly? Qin Hao thought in his heart, and at this time, the Dragon sparrow opposite him shot again, rushed towards Qin Hao, opened his big mouth, as if to swallow Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes coagulated, and then urged all the runes again. First, thousands of thunder runes poured out of Qin Hao''s body and merged into the void. Then, thunders fell from the sky and rushed towards the Longque, but the thunders fell on the Longque and were directly annihilated by the orange flame on the Longque.


    The Dragon sparrow continued to pounce on Qin Hao with his mouth open. Qin Hao saw that the thunder Rune had no effect and was not discouraged. He urged the five element Rune again. Suddenly, giant peaks, torrents, giant trees and fire appeared out of thin air and rushed towards the Dragon sparrow, but it still had no effect.


    Qin Hao urged the Kunpeng Rune again. One golden winged ROC appeared out of thin air, and one vortex like a black hole appeared. The result was the same. All the magical powers were broken by the orange flame gushing from the Dragon Finch, and the Dragon finch rushed directly at Qin Hao.


    Looking at the fierce dragon finch coming, Qin Hao gritted his teeth and stabbed the Dragon finch again with a white bone long gun. With a loud bang, Qin Hao and the Dragon finch collided together. There is no doubt that Qin Hao was hit again and vomited blood and flew out, and the Dragon finch completely gained the upper hand.


    Qin Hao''s body flew backward and saw that it was about to crash into the ten square heaven. Seeing this, Qin Hao shouted and held his body firmly. Looking at the flying dragon and sparrow, Qin Hao directly urged the red immortal fire with large fingernails in the Dantian gas sea.


    After being urged by Qin Hao, the red immortal fire rushed out of Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea and went straight to the Dragon finch. Compared with the huge body of the Dragon Finch, this red immortal fire with large fingernails is not even Mars, but Qin Hao is full of expectations for it.


    Because Qin Hao''s immortal fire is condensed with the sun''s real fire as the fire, its attack power is naturally unparalleled in the world. Although I don''t know what kind of flame dragon finch''s immortal fire is condensed with, Qin Hao believes it can''t be compared with the sun''s real fire.


    The Dragon finch bit Qin Hao with his mouth open. He didn''t care about the immortal fire urged by Qin Hao. However, when Qin Hao''s immortal fire shot at the Dragon Finch, the Dragon finch suddenly screamed, and his huge body fell directly from the void.


    This scene made everyone stare. They all looked at the Dragon Finch, but they saw that in front of the Dragon finch''s chest, it was originally covered by ORANGE FAIRY fire, but at this time, a piece had been empty, and the feathers in front of the Dragon finch''s chest had disappeared clean, and the flesh and blood in front of the chest had been burned.


    What caused all this was the red immortal fire, which was too small to be smaller.


    Qin Hao stared at the wound in front of the Dragon finch''s chest, and his face was full of joy. Although he had high expectations for the power of the sun''s real fire, he didn''t expect that the sun''s real fire still surprised him. Just a big ball of fingernails annihilated a large orange fairy fire in front of the Dragon finch''s chest, and hurt the Dragon finch.


    It''s just a pity that Qin Hao''s immortal fire has just gathered after all, and its power is too weak. Otherwise, it can directly burn the Longque.


    Call the red immortal fire back quickly. After this blow, Qin Hao''s immortal fire has exhausted its energy and can no longer be used. However, Qin Hao is very satisfied that it can hurt the Dragon sparrow.


    "Bastard! How dare you hurt this seat! This seat must swallow you all!" the Dragon sparrow tossing in the void roared loudly.


    Then the Dragon finch spread its wings and rushed to the sky again. Although a large piece of baldness burned on his chest, the strength of the Dragon finch was not greatly affected. The orange immortal fire covered his whole body, and the vast power erupted again and rushed towards Qin Hao again.


    Looking at the Dragon sparrow coming again, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold. Then, his heart moved. A small flag with a faint silver light appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. It was the sky star flag that had not been used for a long time!


    Qin Hao has been trying to refine the legendary congenital treasure since he got the Zhou Tian star flag, but there has been no progress. However, Qin Hao can still summon some star power with the help of this Zhou Tian star flag. Of course, he can also arrange a Zhou Tian star array to trap his opponent.


    The Dragon Bird is too strong. Qin Hao has no power to kill it now, but he can trap it first!


    The sky star flag appeared in Qin Hao''s hand and was directly sacrificed by Qin Hao. The palm sized sky star flag flew out quickly and rose in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a huge flag ten thousand miles long, standing between heaven and earth, emitting a little silver light and a mysterious atmosphere.


    Then, with a flash of light, the sky star flag was split one by one, and a sky star array was arranged in an instant to surround the Dragon finches who broke into it, and the stars were released from the sky star flag and flew towards the Dragon finches.


    Seeing Qin Hao trapped the Dragon Finch, all the people in the ten Heaven cheered at Qin Hao, while Emperor Wu and others standing on the huge bronze ship in front changed their complexion and looked very ugly.


    Qin Hao, who trapped the Dragon Finch, suddenly looked at Emperor Wu and others. His eyes flashed cold and said in a deep voice, "in order to kill the emperor, you actually caused such a disaster for the ten celestial realms. You all deserve to die!"


    When Emperor Wu and others listened to Qin Hao''s words, their eyes shrank. They never thought that Qin Hao had the ability to trap the dragon and finch. If Qin Hao dealt with them at this time, there was no resistance between them and Qin Hao!


    Qin Hao planned this. Emperor Wu and others were really damned. In order to deal with him, he provoked such a great enemy for the ten heavenly realms. Of course, we can''t let them go this time. We must cut the grass and eliminate the roots, otherwise we don''t know what they will cause.


    Just at the moment when Qin Hao was about to fight Emperor Wu and others, the Dragon finch trapped by the sky star array made a long roar and collided in the sky star array. The star power summoned by the sky star flag fell on the Dragon finch. Although it could annihilate some orange immortal fires on the Dragon Finch, it did little harm to him.


    However, the collision of the Dragon sparrow made the star array collapse gradually!


    Since Qin Hao was not able to refine the sky star banner, Qin Hao''s ability to play the sky star banner is too limited. Otherwise, with the innate power of the sky star banner, the dragon and Sparrow could be annihilated in an instant.


    Feeling the vast power transmitted from the sky star array, Qin Hao''s face became more and more dignified and tried to manipulate the sky star flag. However, the pressure of the vast power on Qin Hao was so great that Qin Hao''s body trembled and his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    "Ha ha, Qin Hao, you can''t protect yourself. How dare you kill me? Today is your death date!" Emperor Wu burst into laughter when he saw Qin Hao''s appearance. With a long roar, he directly burst out all his strength and punched Qin Hao.


    Seeing Emperor Wu''s action, the devil emperor, Immortal Emperor, Buddha emperor and Qinglong Tianzun also reacted. Things have come to this step. Naturally, there is no room for recovery. If Qin Hao doesn''t die, they will die.


    At this moment, in the hearts of Emperor Wu and others, the ten heavenly worlds where they have lived for tens of thousands of years are no longer important, and the trillion creatures who once believed in them are no longer important. Anyway, they have found a new destination in the emperor''s tomb. Now the only thing important to them is to kill Qin Hao.


    Looking at the fallen Emperor Wu and others, the female emperor below, Qin Yuyan, tianjizi, old monk fayan and others were all furious. They rushed out of the ten celestial realms one by one to help Qin Hao.


    "All go back!" Qin Hao roared when he saw that the female emperor and Qin Yuyan wanted to fight.


    Qin Yuyan and the female emperor are now pregnant. In case of an accident, it would be a great disaster for Qin Hao. Of course, they won''t let them do it. It''s just that Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and others didn''t go back and ran to Qin Hao faster when they heard Qin Hao''s words.


    At the same time, the attack of Emperor Wu and others had come to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold and his heart moved. The earth tripod directly appeared on Qin Hao''s head. Suddenly, all the attacks of Emperor Wu and others fell into the earth tripod and were swallowed by the earth tripod.


    Then, the earth tripod disappeared, and Wuzhi Mountain appeared on Qin Hao''s head.


    Suddenly, the five color divine light shone on the void and swept across the four directions. Then Wuzhi Mountain bumped into Qinglong Tianzun and others. Only a loud bang was heard. Under the suppression of Wuzhi Mountain, the front Qinglong Tianzun was directly smashed into a blood mist!


    When the five color divine light was rolled up, the blood fog melted by the Qinglong Tianzun was swallowed by the Wuzhi Mountain. The wanlingtu cloak behind Qin Hao was windless and automatically swallowed the Yuanshen of the Qinglong Tianzun directly.


    This was the first time that the omnipotent cloak swallowed up the yuan God of the twelve full friars in the great empire. Suddenly, Qin Hao felt a vast breath pouring out of the omnipotent cloak, which made Qin Hao happy, but he didn''t expect that the omnipotent cloak had evolved at this time!

 Chapter 378

    The wanlingtu cloak is a congenital treasure spitting out from the gate of heaven, but it does not have the power of the congenital treasure. It needs to devour the spirits of heaven and earth to make the wanlingtu cloak evolve. Only in this way can we gradually have the power of the congenital treasure.


    Just want to devour the spirits of all things in the world, the first thing to do is to kill. You need to kill your opponent to get each other''s yuan spirit!


    Qin Hao experienced a lot of killing when he was in the lower world. The omnipotent cloak continued to evolve, but until Qin Hao soared to the ten Heaven, the omnipotent cloak only had the power of the acquired Lingbao, which was far from the power of the innate Lingbao.


    After Qin Hao entered the ten heavenly realms, he experienced fewer killings, and naturally the wanlingtu couldn''t get the opportunity to evolve. However, he didn''t expect that Qin Hao killed the Qinglong Tianzun this time, and unexpectedly let the wanlingtu cloak evolve, reaching the realm of congenital Lingbao!


    Of course, the wanlingtu cloak at this time is only the lowest existence of the congenital Lingbao, but it is the congenital Lingbao after all. Its power is also earth shaking. In an instant, Qin Hao felt that the pressure on himself was light and it was much easier to manipulate the Star Spangled Banner.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Qin Hao manipulated Wuzhi Mountain to kill Emperor Wu and others again. Since he had shot, of course, he couldn''t be merciful. Besides, killing them can also make the wanlingtu cloak evolve. This is a good thing for Qin Hao to kill two birds with one stone. Why not do it!


    Seeing that Qinglong Tianzun was killed by Qin Hao''s powerful town and destroyed both form and spirit, Emperor Wu and others were naturally frightened to death. At this time, they finally realized how far Qin Hao was from them. Even if Qin Hao was entangled by dragons and sparrows and divided most of his power, it was not something they could compete with.


    Emperor Wu and others watched Wuzhishan town kill and immediately fled. However, how could Qin Hao let them escape? The mind manipulated the Wuzhi Mountain. First, it caught up with the white tiger Tianzun. With a loud bang, the white tiger Tianzun was smashed into a blood mist by the Wuzhi Mountain. Then, the Wuzhi Mountain caught up with the devil emperor, which was also a blow.


    As the Wuzhi Mountain killed the white tiger and the devil emperor, the wanlingtu cloak behind Qin Hao made a sound, engulfing the yuan spirit of the devil emperor and the white tiger. Suddenly, the power of the wanlingtu such as the cloak increased, and the pressure from the Star Spangled Banner decreased.


    Qin Hao let out a long roar of excitement, and then manipulated Wuzhi Mountain to continue to bomb the rest of Emperor Wu and others. Finally, Emperor Wu, Buddha, immortal, rosefinch and Xuanwu did not escape. All of them were killed by Wuzhi Mountain, and the yuan spirit was swallowed up by the ten thousand spirit map.


    Qin Hao thought that Emperor Wu and others had fallen, but he didn''t expect that they really entered the emperor''s tomb and brought back great enemies such as Longque. Therefore, Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t show mercy to Emperor Wu and others and tried his best to kill them!


    All this was done in an instant. When Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and others rushed to Qin Hao, Qin Hao had killed all Emperor Wu and others. This scene made Qin Yuyan and others stare. They thought they were going through a hard battle. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao was so relaxed and solved it.


    "Don''t you want to come out? What if you move your vitality!" Qin Hao angrily scolded Qin Yuyan and the female emperor.


    Qin Yuyan and the female emperor listened to Qin Hao''s words. Qi Qi gave Qin Hao a white look. When is it? Qin Hao is still thinking about this.


    Just as Qin Hao''s words fell, a loud noise came from the star array of the week, and then the voice of the Dragon bird came out, "hum, I didn''t expect that there were people who could make this seat suffer losses in this small place, but it can end here."


    With the sound of the Dragon finch falling, a rumble of thunder broke out from the sky star array. I saw that the orange flame on the Dragon finch was more violent, and the power from the Dragon finch was more vast. With a click, the sky star array was defeated by the Dragon finch!


    "No, hurry back!" Qin Hao roared when he saw that the Dragon sparrow rushed out.


    Then Qin Hao shook his hand, released his vast power, rolled up Qin Yuyan and the female emperor, and returned to the ten Heaven. Qin Hao''s body stood in front of the Dragon finch. With a move in his mind, he put away the star spangled flag, summoned a white bone spear again and rushed towards the Dragon finch.


    Although Qin Hao''s strength is far less than that of Longque, the defense of the wanlingtu cloak, which has been promoted to the realm of congenital Lingbao, has been greatly improved. Coupled with Qin Hao''s supreme golden body, Qin Hao is still confident to fight Longque.


    Qin Hao''s body lit up with a light golden light. The supreme golden body was urged to its limit by Qin Hao. Then, Qin Hao stabbed the Dragon sparrow with a shot and collided with the Dragon sparrow again. Without accident, Qin Hao was hit and flew out again.


    But this time, although Qin Hao felt that a vast force rushed into his body, it was much weaker than the previous two times. Naturally, it was the role of the panacea cloak. Then that force was weakened again by Qin Hao''s supreme gold body. Qin Hao really didn''t bear much power.


    So Qin Hao was just hit and flew out, but he wasn''t hurt.


    Qin Hao, who had stabilized his body, stepped directly on the void. Suddenly, the void collapsed. With the force of the anti earthquake, Qin Hao rushed to the dragon and sparrow again, and urged the magic runes of three heads and six arms. One arm came out from Qin Hao''s back, showed all kinds of martial arts, and attacked and killed the dragon and sparrow.


    At the same time, Qin Hao urged all the divine foot runes to increase his speed, surrounded the dragon and sparrow, and attacked again and again.


    It''s just a pity that although Qin Hao has many magical powers, he can''t help the Dragon finch at all. All of them are annihilated by the orange immortal fire on the Dragon Finch, and Qin Hao''s power is too poor. Therefore, Qin Hao''s attack doesn''t play a great role at all, but it increasingly stimulates the ferocity of the Dragon finch.


    The first level of the five fold immortal pass is the fairyland of fire. Although the red fire realm is only one level worse than the orange fire realm, it is very different. Although Qin Hao can urge the divine power runes to greatly increase his strength, he still can''t make up for the gap between the two. This gap can''t be crossed!


    When the Dragon finch saw that Qin Hao was so tenacious that he was still alive under his repeated attacks and kills, which made the Dragon finch''s anger surge up and roar, "boy, you successfully angered our anger. No one in the sky and underground can save you!"


    Then, the silver feathers on the Dragon finch suddenly rose, and cold lights were released from above. Then, the silver feathers flew up like silver throwing knives and shot at Qin Hao.


    When the Dragon finch shot feathers that looked like silver throwing knives, Qin Hao immediately felt a crisis lingering in his heart, which made Qin Hao feel a chill in his heart. He urged all the magic runes again and wrapped his whole body up and down.


    However, what the Dragon sparrow urged was his own divine power. The silver feathers shot at Qin Hao, directly penetrated the divine power runes around Qin Hao''s body, penetrated the defense power of the wanlingtu cloak, and finally penetrated Qin Hao''s supreme gold body and pierced Qin Hao''s flesh body.


    Puff, puff, puff, the sound of puff sounded. Blood spurted from Qin Hao. Just in the blink of an eye, Qin Hao was covered with silver feathers like throwing knives, and blood continued to flow from Qin Hao.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao''s supreme golden body is still strong enough. Although feathers are inserted into Qin Hao''s body, they are only a very shallow surface and do not hurt Qin Hao''s internal organs, but such a blow also does great harm to Qin Hao.


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Qin Hao''s mouth. Qin Hao''s face turned pale. Looking at the feathers full of his body, Qin Hao shouted. He wanted to use his physical strength to * * the feathers out, but it was useless. The feathers were like nails into Qin Hao''s body!


    "Ha ha, what''s the taste? The feathers of this seat will get into your body and penetrate you!" the Dragon sparrow laughed arrogantly.


    With the words of the Dragon Finch, the silver feathers stabbed into Qin Hao''s body began to drill into Qin Hao''s body again!


    Waves of severe pain rushed towards Qin Hao. Qin Hao roared loudly. He didn''t expect that the silver feathers were so difficult. If you want to let the silver feathers into his body, it will be not only his supreme gold body, but also the spiritual spring of the five zang organs!


    "Xiao Hao!" Qin Yuyan looked at Qin Hao covered with silver feathers, shouted, and rushed to Qin Hao again.


    So is the female emperor!


    "Don''t come out, go back!" Qin Hao roared when he saw Qin Yuyan and the female emperor rush out of the ten heaven again.


    However, how can the female emperor and Qin Yuyan bear to watch Qin Hao bear such pain? Not only the two of them, but also the people of the Qin Tianting and the trillions of creatures in the ten heavenly realms saw Qin Hao''s miserable appearance and Qin Hao''s bloody struggle to protect them!


    Suddenly, the roar of Qin Hao''s name came from all over the ten Heaven. The endless incense and willing force gathered in an instant and rushed towards Qin Hao. At this moment, the trillions of creatures in the ten Heaven finally returned to Qin Hao.


    Since Emperor Wu and other great emperors left, the Qin heavenly court fought in all directions, conquered all celestial worlds, and made all celestial beings believe in Qin Hao. Although all celestial beings did according to the instructions of the Qin heavenly court, it is certainly impossible to believe in Qin Hao willingly.


    After all, the remaining power of the great emperor and the emperor of heaven is still there.


    However, all the creatures in the heaven did not expect that the great emperor they believed in had brought such a terrible enemy to the ten Heaven. If Qin Hao hadn''t blocked it, the ten Heaven would now be a river of blood.


    So when I saw Qin Hao''s body covered with feathers and blood flowing down, trillions of creatures in the ten celestial worlds finally surrendered to Qin Hao at this moment and believed in Qin Hao piously.


    The endless pure incense wishes condensed in an instant and floated towards Qin Hao.

 Chapter 379

    All people return, the real all people return!


    There has never been an era when a great emperor could truly return and worship the trillions of creatures in the ten heavenly realms. Qin Hao was the first!


    When the huge and pure incense wish force rushed towards Qin Hao, Qin Hao suddenly screamed, and then a huge black Dharma altar suddenly appeared under him, holding Qin Hao''s body up.


    The Dharma altar, a spiritual treasure vomited from the gate of heaven, can constantly inspire Qin Hao''s wisdom and communicate with the creatures who devoutly believe in Qin Hao. However, his most rebellious ability is to let Qin Hao rely on the power of believing in his creatures!


    Qin Hao has never done this before. He doesn''t want to, but he can''t use it at all. But this time, it''s different. The power of Longque is really terrible. Qin Hao can''t defeat him with all his strength, which makes Qin Hao have to do so.


    When the mind moved, the Dharma altar communicated with the trillions of creatures who believed in Qin Hao in the ten heavenly realms. Suddenly, the endless power surged to Qin Hao through the Dharma altar. In an instant, the power in Qin Hao''s body soared, from the power of ten thousand real dragons to the power of twenty thousand real dragons and thirty thousand real dragons, and it was still soaring.


    Although most of the trillions of creatures in the ten heavenly realms are ordinary creatures with weak power, the number is huge. With the support of such a number of creatures, Qin Hao''s power continues to soar. In an instant, Qin Hao has the power of a million real dragons!


    Feeling the vast power in his body, Qin Hao roared and the power of millions of real dragons. In theory, this is the power of the nine turn golden body formula to reach the tenth turn perfection. Qin Hao was very excited and thought whether he would practice the nine turn golden body formula to the legendary tenth turn state in this way?


    It''s just that the borrowed power is not Qin Hao''s power after all, and the power of millions of real dragons is far from meeting the requirements of the tenth round of perfection in the legend, so Qin Hao hasn''t changed. Qin Hao who feels this is naturally a little disappointed.


    Of course, Qin Hao was very excited to borrow such a vast force!


    With a long roar, Qin Hao urged the powerful runes and the Runes of heaven and earth again. Suddenly, the power of millions of real dragons in his body doubled continuously. Qin Hao''s power soared again, Pooh, Pooh, and all the feathers stabbed into Qin Hao''s body were forced out.


    At the same time, Nirvana fire enveloped Qin Hao''s whole body and restored Qin Hao''s injury!


    Finally, when all the runes were urged by Qin Hao, Qin Hao''s power reached the peak. Qin Hao stood in the void, his huge body was like a demon God, and the surrounding space was constantly broken and annihilated by the breath released by Qin Hao!


    At this time, Qi and blood in Qin Hao''s body suddenly throbbed. Then, an unspeakable real dragon virtual shadow condensed behind Qin Hao, which shocked Qin Hao''s heart and showed an excited look on his face.


    "Does the nine turn golden body formula really have the tenth turn?" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    Although the virtual shadow behind Qin Hao can not be seen clearly and is extremely blurred, it is a real dragon from the outline, and it is also the condensation of Qin Hao''s Qi and blood. It is just too huge. It spans over Qin Hao''s head and almost envelops the whole ten Heaven. Hao''s breath is enough to deter the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies!


    It''s just a virtual shadow!


    Driven by the power of a million real dragons, 500 powerful runes, and 500 heavenly and earth runes, only a virtual shadow can be condensed. Qin Hao really can''t imagine how much blood it takes to condense the real dragon completely.


    "Fuck, can people do this?" although excited, Qin Hao couldn''t help scolding at such a huge virtual shadow.


    Qin Hao can''t figure out how much power of Qi and blood it takes to really condense the real dragon. Anyway, he thinks he has no hope to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn in his life.


    Of course, this is not the time to think about this. Feeling the vast power in his body, Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled and looked at the Dragon finch opposite.


    At the sight of Qin Hao, all the feathers on the Dragon finch were blown up. Now Qin Hao was afraid of the power he had. Without hesitation, the Dragon finch turned and ran away towards the endless chaos.


    The Dragon finch''s speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he got into endless chaos. He didn''t even want the bronze ship. He ran away directly. Seeing this, Qin Hao took a big step and urged Kunpeng''s divine power Rune and divine foot rune. His body twinkled and chased the Dragon finch.


    In the past, even Qin Hao had to be very careful to step into the endless chaos, because the endless chaos is full of riot energy, and he will be hanged by the endless riot energy if he is not careful. However, Qin Hao doesn''t need to consider these at this moment and directly takes a big step forward.


    As Qin Hao walked away, the endless chaotic air flow scattered around, which was shocked by the strong smell from Qin Hao!


    Without hindrance, Qin Hao caught up with the Dragon finch in a few steps. The cold light of the white bone spear in his hand flickered and stabbed directly at the Dragon finch!


    "How dare you! This is the disciple of the rocking star Qingyun Mountain. If you kill this, Qingyun Mountain will not let you go!" shouted the Dragon sparrow, whose feathers suddenly rose and tried to escape.


    He never expected that there were monks who could threaten his life in this small place. He thought he came here to enjoy blood food, but now he might lose his life here, which filled Longque with fear and threatened Qin Hao.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t care what the Dragon finch said. He stabbed the Dragon finch with the white bone spear in his hand. With a puff, the white bone spear finally stabbed into the Dragon finch''s body. Suddenly, a scream rippled in the endless chaos.


    Gudong, Gudong, a loud noise came from the white bone spear, and blood lines appeared on the white bone spear, which added a bit of ferocity to the white bone spear, and the smell of the white bone spear became more vast and powerful.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Hao was a little excited. Unexpectedly, the Dragon finch''s blood was so powerful. The white bone spear swallowed the Dragon finch''s flesh and blood, and there were signs of evolution!


    "Let me go! Please let me go! As long as you let me go, I can take you into Qingyun Mountain so that you can become an immortal!" the Dragon sparrow screamed loudly to Qin Hao for mercy and struggled violently.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao stretched out his big hand, grabbed the Dragon finch''s head directly, shook it with a strong grip, and directly crushed the Dragon finch''s head. The provincial dragon finch continued to make noise. Then the wanlingtu cloak rolled up and swallowed the Dragon finch''s yuan spirit directly.


    Then Qin Hao manipulated the white bone spear to continue swallowing the flesh and blood of the Dragon Finch, while Qin Hao checked the memory of the Dragon finch through the omnipotent cloak.


    "Shake the light star? Break through the immortal pass?" Qin Hao muttered to himself.


    By checking the memory of the Dragon Finch, Qin Hao knew that the emperor''s tomb, which has been legendary in the ten square heaven, is called the rocking star. It is an eternal star. Compared with it, the ten square heaven is really a small place. Looking at the picture in the memory of the Dragon Finch, Qin Hao was shocked.


    "It turns out that there is such a wonderful world outside the ten Heaven!" Qin Hao said softly, his eyes shining.


    He learned the legend about the ancient Hongmeng world from the old miracle doctor, but Qin Hao didn''t believe it very much. Now that he saw the memory of Longque, Qin Hao finally believed those ancient legends, which made Qin Hao excited and full of longing.


    Qin Hao has never been a safe master. At the beginning, Qin Hao came out of a small family in the southeast celestial world. Qin Hao beat the whole southeast celestial world with his own fists. Now he dominates the ten celestial world and becomes the only master of the ten celestial world!


    Therefore, seeing that there is a broader world beyond the ten heavenly worlds, Qin Hao not only has no fear, but also is very excited, because only such a wonderful world is what he desires most!


    "Unfortunately, the emperor is still too weak." Qin Hao said to himself again.


    From Longque''s memory, Qin Hao knew that after lighting the immortal fire, he officially stepped into the five levels of breaking through the immortal pass, and the immortal fire environment alone needs to undergo seven transformations. Sendai environment needs to cast 33 levels of Sendai, not to mention the three levels of casting, cutting and merging.


    And only after passing the five immortals pass can we really become immortals!


    Looking at these memories, Qin Hao was shocked. He thought he had become an immortal by lighting the immortal fire, but he didn''t expect that this was just the beginning. There was still a very long way to go from becoming an immortal!


    Moreover, the five fold immortal pass is extremely dangerous. Every step may be in danger of falling. Even in the ancient light shaking star, no one has become an immortal. The Taoist realm has the strongest existence. It can be seen that it is difficult to become an immortal!


    But all this is not a problem for Qin Hao. The more such a challenge, the more excited Qin Hao will be.


    Having seen all the memories of the Dragon Finch, Qin Hao looked at the endless chaos, his fighting spirit was rising, and the white bone long gun in his hand was trembling with excitement!


    With a loud bang, the huge body of the Dragon fines turned into powder, and the essence of blood was all engulfed by the long bone of the white bone. At this time, the white bone long gun was covered with blood lines, and the sharp point of the gun shone, and the air was torn away, and the breath emitted was distorted around the space.


    The day after tomorrow, the white bone spear has finally evolved from a top-grade magic weapon to the day after tomorrow!


    Looking at the white bone spear in his hand, Qin Hao''s pride climbed again. With a long roar, he took a big step back to the ten square heaven.


    When Qin Hao returned to the ten square heaven, the power in Qin Hao''s body seemed to release the flood, and all dispersed and returned to the trillions of creatures in the ten square heaven, which immediately made Qin Hao feel the emptiness. The power of millions of real dragons fell sharply and became the power of thousands of real dragons again.


    Qin Hao almost fell down when his body stumbled. Fortunately, Qin Yuyan, the female emperor had flown to Qin Hao, held Qin Hao, and then helped Qin Hao back to the great Qin heaven.

 Chapter 380

    In the Heavenly Emperor''s palace of the great Qin Dynasty, Qin Hao sat around, closed his eyes and recalled the previous World War I.


    It was too difficult to win this war. If Qin Hao had not been able to get the devout faith of trillions of creatures in the ten heavenly realms and borrow the power of trillions of creatures through the Dharma altar, he might have fallen in the hands of Longque.


    According to the memory from the Dragon Finch, only the Dragon finch in the orange fire realm has the power to crush Qin Hao, which makes Qin Hao full of expectations for the five fold immortal pass. He is just at the stage of lighting the immortal fire. The immortal fire with the sun real fire as the fire is too weak. It can only hurt the Dragon Finch, but can''t kill it.


    If Qin Hao''s immortal fire was strong enough, the war would not be so hard.


    Of course, anyway, I finally won, solved a great enemy for the ten square heaven, and avoided the death of the ten square heaven!


    "It seems that the emperor is not strong enough!" Qin Hao sighed in his heart.


    Although unwilling to admit it, this is the fact. The Dragon finch from the rocking star is stronger than Qin Hao in both physical strength and immortal fire strength. If Qin Hao goes to the rocking star with his current strength, it must be the lowest existence.


    Yes, since he got the memory of Longque, Qin Hao has decided to go to the rocking star. Qin Hao yearns for the vast world.


    Just to go to the light shaking star, Qin Hao''s first thing to do is to improve his strength. If he wants to improve his strength, he can either improve his physical strength or his immortal fire strength, but these two aspects are difficult for Qin Hao now.


    Qin Hao''s physical strength is already the power of thousands of real dragons. Although he continues to practice the nine turn golden body formula, he can still improve, but the improvement is a little slow. He doesn''t know when he can reach the tenth turn perfection in the legend. You know, Qin Hao has the power of millions of real dragons, It was only after urging the strong runes and the Runes of heaven and earth that the real dragon virtual shadow was barely condensed.


    As for the improvement of immortal fire power, it is even more difficult. First, the improvement of immortal fire power needs to continuously refine the dark yellow mother gas, but it is extremely difficult to absorb the dark yellow mother gas from the infinite chaos. It takes a lot of time to accumulate to make the immortal fire degenerate.


    Of course, Qin Hao still has some advantages in xuanhuang mother Qi. Both Dadi Tianding and Wuzang Lingquan can derive xuanhuang mother Qi, but the quantity is too small to meet the needs of Qin Hao''s cultivation. In this case, the improvement of immortal fire power must be slow.


    In addition, the promotion of immortal fire power also needs kindling, that is to say, when a friar ignites the immortal fire with a kindling, he needs to constantly absorb the kindling, so as to continuously promote the promotion of immortal fire power.


    Qin Hao doesn''t have to worry about this. There is endless sun fire in his purple house, and it is still deriving. Naturally, Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry about how many times he needs.


    So now Qin Hao must do two things if he wants to improve his strength. One is to find infinite energy to improve his physical strength, and the other is to absorb huge dark and yellow mother Qi!


    But these two things are not easy for Qin Hao.


    With a bitter smile, Qin Hao sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect that he would worry about such a thing again. This made Qin Hao really miss the days when the five internal organs spiritual spring surged out with endless spiritual liquid. Unfortunately, such days are gone forever.


    "Well, what are you sighing?" Qin Hao, sitting next to Qin Yuyan, asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao shook his head, then looked at the people in front, and finally looked at the old miracle doctor. Then, Qin Hao thought a little, and the earth tripod appeared in front of him, giving the old miracle doctor only a few strands of dark and yellow mother Qi.


    "I''ll never die. These are for you. You can refine more fire pills." Qin Hao said softly.


    After receiving xuanhuang''s mother gas, the old miracle doctor nodded and then retreated to one side. Of course, the reason why he appeared in Daqin Tianting was that he saw Qin Hao''s bloody struggle to protect the ten celestial realms and admired Qin Hao''s behavior. Then he came to Daqin Tianting and worked for Qin Hao.


    The female emperor sitting on the other side of Qin Hao saw that Qin Hao gave the xuanhuang mother gas to the old miracle doctor and asked the old miracle doctor to refine the fire pill. She stared at Qin Hao and whispered, "are you going to shake the light star?"


    After listening to the female emperor''s words, Qin Hao nodded and then said, "although the Qingyun Mountain mentioned by the Dragon sparrow has no experts in Sendai, there are still several people in the purple fire realm. They can''t wait for them to retaliate against the ten Heaven."


    Qin Hao has told everyone about the Wuzhong immortal pass, so everyone looks dignified after hearing Qin Hao''s words. A dragon bird in the orange fire realm has almost overwhelmed the whole ten Heaven. If there are purple fire realm experts, who else can stop it?


    "I''ll go with you." the female emperor listened to Qin Hao and said calmly.


    Qin Hao listened to the female emperor, shook his head and said, "just keep your baby at ease. It''s enough for the emperor to do these things."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan and the female emperor blushed and stared at Qin Hao. They didn''t object to Qin Hao''s arrangement, because even the female emperor hasn''t lit the fairy fire. Even if they follow Qin Hao to the light shaking star, it''s also a burden for Qin Hao. It''s better not to go.


    Qin Hao didn''t plan to take anyone to the rocking star this time. He wanted to go alone. He also wanted to lay a piece of heaven and earth for the great Qin Tianting in the rocking star, and move the ten Heaven to a broader rocking star!


    Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry about the great Qin Tianting. There is a female emperor, Qin Yuyan and others. Naturally, there will be no problem. However, Qin Hao still needs to improve his strength before he can go to the rocking star, so Qin Hao closed up again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another half a year has passed, and in this half a year, Qin Hao has been closed and practicing hard, but his strength has been limited. There is little growth in both immortal fire and physical strength, which makes Qin Hao very helpless, but there is no way.


    In the past six months, the ten sides of the sky were extremely calm and there was no revenge from the rocking star, which reassured Qin Hao. The reason why he didn''t go to the rocking star immediately was that he was worried that after he left, the Revenge of the rocking star would come to the ten sides of the sky.


    Now half a year later, there is still no danger, which makes Qin Hao feel relieved and plans to leave the ten square heaven.


    Looking at the endless chaos on the edge of the ten square heaven, Qin Hao''s face was calm, and then his heart moved. A huge bronze ship appeared in front of him. It was the Dragon sparrow that came to the ten square heaven, walked forward, and Qin Hao came to the ship.


    Then Qin Hao turned to Qin Yuyan. The female emperor and others looked and whispered, "wait for me to come back."


    Qin Yuyan, the empress and other heavenly concubines nodded after listening to Qin Hao''s words. Although they didn''t give up Qin Hao''s departure one by one, no one stopped Qin Hao, because they all knew that there would be no change in Qin Hao''s decision.


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Hao turned around, then urged the bronze ship, broke the endless chaos, and flew forward. There was no need to find a direction, but just fly forward to reach the rocking star.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s figure being submerged by endless chaos, Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other officials of the great Qin heavenly court returned to the southeast celestial world and began to retreat and practice hard. Qin Hao said that in the future, they must move the great Shifang celestial world to rocking light star. They naturally believe that Qin Hao can do it. In order not to delay Qin Hao, of course, they should improve their strength as much as possible.


    Sitting on the deck of the bronze ship, Qin Hao was silent. His eyes were staring at the front. There was a whistling wind and the sound of vast energy collision in endless chaos. Qin Hao looked calm and unmoved.


    "OK, come out. Don''t you know you''re hiding here?" Qin Hao suddenly said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, a silver bell like laughter came from the bronze ship. Then, a petite figure came out of the bronze ship. Then he rushed into Qin Hao''s arms, raised his small face and asked Qin Hao, "Dad, how did you find Yanran?"


    "Just your little tricks are still showing off in front of dad. Don''t you know that Dad''s peeping eye can see through the luck of all things in the world?" Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to Qin Yanran''s words.


    However, Qin Hao was also secretly frightened. Qin Yanran''s hiding means were too amazing. If he didn''t have the eye to see through the air luck contained in everything in the world, no matter how to hide, the air luck couldn''t be hidden. Qin Hao really couldn''t find Qin Yanran.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yanran skimmed her mouth, then smiled all over her face and snuggled up in Qin Hao''s arms, which made Qin Hao very helpless. She wanted to send Qin Yanran back. Finally, she decided to forget it. With Qin Yanran as her companion, it wouldn''t be too boring to go to the rocking star.


    Besides, the little girl is too mysterious. Qin Hao can''t see through the little girl anymore.


    "Dad, are you going to visit the rocking star?" Qin Yan raised her head and asked Qin Hao.


    Patrol? After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao lost his smile. The little girl''s tone is really big enough. She still patrols. Is she already their territory as a light shaking star?


    However, looking at Qin Yanran''s expectation, Qin Hao was full of pride and said with a laugh, "yes, dad is going to inspect!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yanran smiled and lay in Qin Hao''s arms with excitement on her face.


    Qin Hao looked at the little girl and rubbed Qin Yanran''s head with a spoiled face.


    Then Qin Hao looked at the endless chaos around him. He didn''t know when to get to the light shaking star. He simply began to practice.


    Both jiuzhuan Jinshen formula and chaos Tianjing claim to be able to refine everything in heaven and earth. Although this endless chaotic Qi has violent energy, it should be refined by chaos Tianjing and jiuzhuan Jinshen formula!

 Chapter 381

    Both jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue and chaos Tianjing claim to be able to refine all energy between heaven and earth, so Qin Hao wants to try whether he can refine chaos Qi.


    Chaos Qi, the only vitality in heaven and earth that existed before the creation of heaven and earth, is higher than xuanhuang mother Qi, because xuanhuang mother Qi is the first wisp of vitality derived from Pangu God after the creation of heaven and earth, and this first wisp of vitality is derived from chaos Qi!


    In ancient times, in ancient times, the dark yellow mother gas between heaven and earth was very strong. Friars could easily break through the five immortal lights with the help of the dark yellow mother gas. Unfortunately, with the havoc of heaven and earth, the dark yellow mother gas decreased sharply, which made it more and more difficult to become immortal.


    However, no matter how the heaven and earth change, the chaotic Qi is endless, full of eight wasteland and six harmonies, and the myriad boundaries of the heavens. However, the energy contained in the chaotic Qi is too violent and messy to be refined at all, so no one will make an idea into the chaotic Qi.


    However, Qin Hao has always been a person who dares to take risks. Since both jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue and chaos Tianjing claim to be able to refine all the energy between heaven and earth, he dares to try. Therefore, Qin Hao''s heart moved, so he urged jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue and chaos Tianjing to absorb a trace of chaos.


    Although he dared to try, Qin Hao would not joke about his life, so he was careful and only absorbed a trace of chaos.


    A trace of chaotic Qi entered the body. Suddenly, Qin Hao felt that his body was pressed by a mountain. Qin Hao was out of breath under endless pressure, which shocked Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, a trace of chaotic Qi would be so heavy!


    Qin Hao once tried the weight of a trace of xuanhuang mother gas. That trace of xuanhuang mother gas is equivalent to a mountain, but this chaotic gas is much heavier than xuanhuang mother gas. If Qin Hao hadn''t condensed the supreme gold body, this trace of chaotic gas could crush Qin Hao''s flesh.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao was cautious and only absorbed a trace of chaos, which made Qin Hao very happy.


    However, at this time, with the operation of the nine turn golden body formula and the chaotic Sutra, the chaotic gas absorbed by Qin Hao quickly released a violent and vast energy, impacting Qin Hao''s limbs and bones.


    The energy released from this trace of chaotic Qi is really too violent. Wandering around Qin Hao''s limbs and bones directly fragmented Qin Hao''s flesh and blood and meridians. A puff of blood gushed out of Qin Hao''s mouth.


    "Damn it, why are you so violent!" Qin Hao scolded in his heart.


    Then he quickly summoned the nirvana divine fire, wrapped his whole body, repaired the damage caused by the violent power, and fully operated the nine turn golden body formula and chaotic heavenly Sutra to refine this violent and vast power.


    But this violent force is too vast, and it is still releasing from that trace of chaotic gas, as if the violent force contained in this trace of chaotic gas is endless, which makes Qin Hao really shocked and blank in his heart.


    He did not expect that this trace of chaotic Qi could have such a huge violent energy. Look, this means that he will not stop until he burst!


    At this moment of crisis, the five zang organs spiritual spring suddenly released a lot of divine light, in which the five elements spiritual root virtual shadow and the cloud robbing virtual shadow were full of shadow. Then, the five zang organs spiritual spring gushed out infinite suction and swallowed up that violent force.


    Hoo!


    With the outbreak of the five zang organs spiritual spring, Qin Hao was greatly relieved. With the help of the five zang organs spiritual spring, Qin Hao''s pressure was reduced a lot. He hurriedly urged the nine turn golden body formula and chaotic heavenly classic to the limit, refining the violent energy.


    In this process, Qin Hao poured the chaotic gas energy refined by the chaotic Tianjing into the Dantian gas sea, and integrated the strands of solar true fire into the Dantian gas sea, trying to expand the immortal fire. What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that this method really worked.


    This made Qin Hao excited. If he could really absorb the refining chaos Qi to improve the power of immortal fire, Qin Hao would no longer have to worry about his future cultivation!


    With the integration of chaotic gas energy and solar real fire, the red immortal fire in QinHao Dantian gas sea is growing little by little. Although the growth speed is very slow, it is really growing, which makes Qin Hao excited. This risk is worth it!


    In addition, the nine turn golden body formula refined chaotic Qi energy, which also improved Qin Hao''s physical strength. Unfortunately, it also improved very slowly.


    But it''s good to have such a harvest. You know, chaotic Qi is endless!


    "Unfortunately, the energy in the chaotic Qi is too violent, otherwise you can absorb more." Qin Hao whispered in his heart, very sorry.


    Just a trace of chaos gas almost made Qin Hao''s flesh collapse, and even the supreme gold body couldn''t bear it. Qin Hao didn''t dare to absorb more chaos gas, so even if there was more chaos gas in the world, Qin Hao could only absorb it a little bit and didn''t dare to go too rashly.


    Qin Hao finally refined this trace of chaotic Qi. Qin Hao was relieved that since the nine turn golden body formula and chaotic Tianjing could really refine chaotic Qi, there was nothing to worry about. Qin Hao decided to quickly shut down and practice and strive to make his immortal fire degenerate when he arrived at the light shaking star.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Qin Yanran suddenly asked Qin Hao when Qin Hao was going to retreat.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao stopped, opened his eyes, looked at Qin Yanran, smiled and said, "Yanran is good, dad wants to shut up for a period of time."


    "Dad, Yan Ran knows you are practicing, but why do you want to absorb chaos Qi to practice? It''s so stupid!" Qin Yan Ran said to Qin Hao with a smile after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao reached out and pinched Qin Yanran''s nose. While pinching it, he said, "dare you say dad is stupid? See how Dad treats you!"


    "Daddy is stupid!" Qin Yanran was pinched by Qin Hao''s nose, twisted her petite body and shouted.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Yanran''s words, loosened Qin Yanran, and asked her, "then tell me how Dad is not stupid?"


    "Dad, you forget that there are infinite spirits in this boundless chaos. As long as you find a spirit, it will be enough to transform your immortal fire." Qin Yanran said with a wrinkled nose.


    Spirit? Qin Hao listened to Qin Yanran''s words, his eyes brightened, and quickly asked Qin Yanran, "spirit? What''s this?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yanran immediately gave Qin Hao a white look, and then explained to Qin Hao that there were all kinds of spiritual objects in the endless chaos. These spiritual objects were bred in the endless chaos. They were basically congenital spiritual objects, and found one that was a great creation.


    It is said that after the creation of the world, a powerful man roamed through endless chaos and collected countless innate spiritual objects, including various natural and earth treasures and various spiritual treasures, which were all placed on a Fenbao cliff for his disciples to compete for.


    Of course, not everyone can find spiritual objects in the endless chaos. Only with the power of heaven and earth and super Qi can we have such opportunities.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Yanran''s words, and the light in his eyes flickered. Then he directly opened his peeping eye and looked forward. It may be difficult for others to find the spirit in chaos, but under Qin Hao''s peeping eye, the matter naturally became much simpler.


    As long as there are spirits in this endless chaos, it is impossible to escape Qin Hao''s peeping eyes.


    However, Qin Hao''s peeping eye is related to his strength. Although he has lit the immortal fire, it is only the lowest red fire state. The distance that peeping eye can see hundreds of thousands of miles ahead is already the limit, and there is no chaotic spirit in his peeping eye''s line of sight.


    Qin Hao was not discouraged. He also knew that the chaotic spirit could not be found so easily, so he urged peeping Yun''s eyes to scan continuously, while he continued to absorb chaotic Qi for cultivation and enhance his strength.


    Qin Yanran looked at Qin Hao urging his peeping eyes to look for the spirit in the endless chaos. Her small face was full of smiles. She sat beside Qin Hao and waited quietly. After waiting for half a month, Qin Hao finally found it.


    In the endless chaos ahead, Qin Hao suddenly saw a trace of the light of Qi Yun, which made Qin Hao excited. He tried his best to urge the bronze ship to fly to the front. When he approached, Qin Hao found that it was a palm sized jade shoot that released the light of Qi Yun.


    I saw this jade shoot growing in the void, absorbing the chaotic gas around, constantly expanding my body, and the vast breath was released from the jade shoot.


    Seeing this, Qin haofei came forward and grabbed the jade shoot in his hand. He took it in the palm of his hand and looked around.


    In this half month, Qin Hao tried his best to urge the peeping eye of heaven to look for spiritual objects in this endless chaos. He didn''t know how many times he changed his direction. Finally, he found a spiritual object, but he didn''t expect that it was just such a jade shoot.


    Of course, it''s better to harvest than not. If Qin Hao hadn''t peeped into the sky, it''s really not easy to find this jade shoot.


    After collecting the jade bamboo shoots, Qin Hao returned to the bronze ship and squeezed the jade bamboo shoots into two halves, giving Qin Yanran half, and Qin Hao directly refined the remaining half.


    When the jade shoot entered the body, it turned into a cool energy in the twinkling of an eye. It was vast and huge. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly ran the nine turn golden body formula and refined the chaotic heaven Sutra.


    What makes Qin Hao happy is that although the jade shoot grows from chaos gas, it does not have the violent power of chaos gas. Although the power contained is extremely huge, it is very gentle, which makes Qin Hao refining a lot easier.


    What makes Qin Hao dissatisfied is that after he refined this jade shoot, his immortal fire only changed from a big nail cap to a big fist, which is too far from metamorphosis!

 Chapter 382

    It was not easy to find such a spirit. As a result, Qin Hao''s immortal fire only increased to the size of his fist. Naturally, Qin Hao was very dissatisfied.


    Of course, it has been a great progress from the big nail cap to the big fist. If the fire used by Qin Hao is not the sun real fire, I''m afraid it can really transform Qin Hao''s immortal fire.


    With the sun''s true fire as the fire, although the real fire ignited has unparalleled attack power, everything has advantages and disadvantages. Qin Hao''s immortal fire has unparalleled combat power, and it must not grow so fast. It''s not easy for a congenital spirit to make his immortal fire improve like this.


    Qin Hao also understood this truth, so although he was dissatisfied, he still didn''t take it to heart. He continued to urge the peeping eye of heaven to look for the spirit again.


    In this way, Qin Hao is not in a hurry to go to the light shaking star. Even when he arrives at the light shaking star, he can''t get any benefits with his current strength. It''s better to find more spirit objects in this endless chaos and improve his strength.


    In this way, Qin Hao continued to cultivate chaotic Qi while urging his peeping eyes to look for spiritual objects. He didn''t know whether Qin Hao''s Qi was too strong. Since he found the jade bamboo shoot, Qin Hao found a purple Ganoderma lucidum and a blood ginseng one after another. After refining, his immortal fire has been greatly raised from the fist head to a group about one person tall.


    This kind of promotion speed is not fast, but if you want to make Xianhuo degenerate, you must let Xianhuo fill the whole Dantian gas sea, and Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea is so vast. Qin Hao thinks it''s too difficult to make Xianhuo fill the whole Dantian gas sea.


    But no matter how difficult it is, Qin Hao will continue.


    Roar!


    Just as Qin Hao was flying ahead in the bronze ship, an earth shaking roar came from the front. At the same time, a vast wave of power also came from the front, blowing endless chaos and surging.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes coagulated, his eyebrows peeped into the sky, his eyes glittered with golden light, and looked forward. Then Qin Hao''s face showed a smile, because the light of Qi and luck appeared again in front, which showed that there was another spirit in front.


    Although he didn''t know what the roar was, Qin Hao didn''t care. He drove the bronze ship straight ahead. The closer he was, the more he felt the strong power fluctuation, and two huge shadows could be seen fighting in the chaos.


    Qin Hao''s eyes widened when he drove the bronze ship to break the chaos and came to the place of war.


    I saw a huge tiger with yellow and black fur and a pair of wings on its back. It was fighting with a big tree with golden all over and a huge golden flower. The vast force was constantly hitting, and it seemed that the big tree had the upper hand.


    "Poor and strange? And the blood is quite pure!" Qin Hao said in surprise when he looked at the huge tiger.


    As for the huge golden tree, Qin Hao doesn''t recognize it, but the spirit thing Qin Hao saw with his peeping eyes is the golden tree, but it''s too fucking powerful!


    The body of the poor Qi was like a hill. There was a layer of yellow immortal fire burning on his body. It was obviously a yellow fire realm. It was much more powerful than the Dragon finch Qin Hao met. However, such a poor strange and fierce beast in the yellow fire realm was beaten by the golden tree. The golden tree waved branches and pumped them on poor Qi again and again, making poor Qi roar continuously.


    The golden tree did not light the immortal fire, nor did it display any life magic power. Relying on its own strength, it suppressed the poor, strange and ferocious animals in the yellow fire realm, which made Qin Hao''s eyes wide and his face incredible. Seeing this situation, Qin Hao knew that he had no chance to get the spirit this time.


    With Qin Hao''s current strength, it is estimated that if a branch of the golden tree is pulled down, Qin Hao can be torn apart.


    Although we can''t get the spirit, such a wonderful war is still worth seeing.


    The poor Qi and the golden tree in the war naturally found Qin Hao''s arrival. The golden tree ignored Qin Hao. Countless branches waved on his huge mountain body and focused on beating the poor Qi opposite, but the poor strange fierce beast roared at Qin Hao.


    "It''s the Dragon finch''s flying boat. Are you the one who killed the Dragon finch?" poor Qi roared at Qin Hao.


    After listening to poor Qi''s words, Qin Hao frowned. Naturally, he understood that the poor strange fierce beast came from Qingyun Mountain of the light shaking star. As expected, Qingyun Mountain sent someone to retaliate against the ten sides of the heaven, which made Qin Hao''s eyes twinkle with cold light. He looked at the poor strange fierce beast and wondered whether to do it.


    Although the poor, strange and fierce beast is in the yellow fire realm, it is entangled by the golden tree at this time. Qin Hao can escape as much as possible. But if Qin Hao leaves like this, I''m afraid the poor, strange and fierce beast will go to the ten Heaven realm. In that case, the ten Heaven realm will be over.


    So after hearing the roar of the poor, strange and fierce beast, Qin Hao didn''t leave, but decided to fight with him.


    Of course, not now. Qin Hao has to wait for the poor and the golden tree to lose. In this case, he may be able to get even the golden tree.


    "I didn''t expect that the Dragon finch boy was killed by a man''s blood food. Hum, I''ll eat you when I eat this smelly willow!" the poor monster roared at Qin Hao again.


    Of course, the poor, strange and fierce beast in the yellow fire territory did not pay attention to Qin Hao. In his eyes, he still regarded the golden tree as a great enemy. As long as he solved the golden tree, Qin Hao would be easy to deal with. He was not afraid of Qin Hao''s escape. With the speed of the poor, strange and fierce beast, even if Qin Hao escaped, he could catch up with him.


    Qin Hao listened to the roar of poor strange fierce beast, but ignored it. Instead, he quietly watched the war between poor strange and golden tree.


    The golden tree looks like a willow. Countless willow branches are waved and drawn on the poor strange and fierce beast. The poor strange cries out in pain, and flames are constantly spewing out of his mouth. However, he can''t do anything about the golden tree, which makes the poor strange more and more angry.


    The branches of the golden tree kept pumping on the poor, strange and ferocious beast, making more and more blood marks on the poor, strange and ferocious beast. While roaring, the poor, strange and ferocious beast urged the immortal fire in his body. Yellow immortal fire poured out on him, and the strength of the poor, strange and ferocious beast kept soaring.


    The poor, strange and fierce beast with blood marks was also cruel. He endured the pain and approached the golden tree a little bit. Finally, he really let him jump in front of the golden tree, opened his big mouth and bit down the huge golden flower in full bloom on the golden tree.


    Qin Hao has been staring at this golden flower on the golden tree. He really doesn''t understand why such a willow bloomed?


    Although he didn''t understand why, the poor, strange and fierce beast was very concerned about the golden flower, and let Qin Hao know that the golden flower was absolutely no small matter. Therefore, when he saw that the poor, strange and fierce beast bit the golden flower, Qin Hao immediately shot it.


    The Dharma altar appeared at Qin Hao''s feet. Although Qin Hao left the ten heavenly realms, Qin Hao was able to borrow strength from trillions of creatures in the ten heavenly realms through the Dharma altar, which was also the reason why Qin Hao didn''t escape in the face of the poor, strange and fierce animals in the yellow fire realm.


    At the moment when the Dharma altar appeared at his feet, Qin Hao urged him to come to the Dharma altar and borrowed infinite power from trillions of creatures in the ten heavenly realms. Then, Qin Hao directly urged all magic runes branded in his body, his body soared and his power was earth shaking.


    The huge virtual shadow of the real dragon, which was enough to cover the whole ten square heaven, appeared behind Qin Hao again, with open teeth and claws, roaring silently.


    Feeling the power in his body, Qin Hao turned his hand, and the white bone spear appeared in his hand. At this time, the white bone spear was covered with blood lines, and the endless evil spirit burst out from above, looking more fierce.


    Qin Hao, holding a white bone spear, strides towards the poor strange beast. At this time, the golden flower that was bitten off by poor strange seems to be crazy. Countless branches dance disorderly and grow quickly, winding up towards the retreating poor strange.


    After the poor strange fierce beast bit the golden flower, he wanted to escape. However, the branches of the golden tree grew rapidly, wrapped around the poor strange''s four claws and wings, and pulled the poor strange towards it. Seeing this, the poor strange roared, the vast power erupted, and the branches continued to break.


    However, there were too many branches of the golden tree. One of them broke, and ten of them wound up immediately. They grabbed poor Qi hard and didn''t let him escape.


    At this time, Qin Hao came to poor Qi with a white bone gun in his hand.


    "Dare you!" poor Qi roared.


    Poor Qi didn''t expect Qin Hao to dare to attack him at this time, which made the roar in poor Qi''s heart more violent. But now it is entangled by the golden tree and has no time to deal with Qin Hao. It can only roar at Qin Hao.


    Listening to poor Qi''s roar, Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He directly stabbed poor Qi with a white bone spear. With a puff, the white bone spear directly stabbed poor Qi''s body. On the power of immortal fire, Qin Hao is certainly not as powerful as this poor monster, but Qin Hao''s physical strength at this time is enough to cause damage to poor Qi.


    Gudong, Gudong, the white bone spear devoured poor Qi''s flesh and blood again, making poor Qi''s vitality disappear rapidly. This made poor Qi roar, but it was of no use at all. Just in an instant, poor Qi''s flesh and blood were completely swallowed by the white bone spear.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao pulled out his white bone spear directly, stepped back, looked at the golden tree on alert, and was ready to escape at any time.


    You know, this golden tree is more powerful than poor Qi. Now poor Qi has been killed by it and Qin Hao. Qin Hao doesn''t know whether the golden tree will attack him. Naturally, he needs to be on guard.


    However, after the life of the poor, strange and fierce beast disappeared, the golden tree slowly took back the branches. Then it seemed that after looking at Qin Hao, it took a big step to open the roots, ran forward, and disappeared in a moment.


    Seeing that the golden tree disappeared, Qin Hao was relieved and looked at poor Qi again. He still bit a huge golden flower in poor Qi''s mouth.

 Chapter 383

    Poor Qi had just bitten off the golden flower. Before he could swallow it, he was entangled by the golden tree. Then he was stabbed to death by Qin Hao. It could be said that he was dead. It was too wronged. When the golden tree left, he didn''t take the Golden Flower away. It was cheap, Qin Hao.


    He took the golden flower out of poor Qi''s dry body. Qin Hao took a look at poor Qi''s body and sighed. If Qin Hao had to deal with this poor Qi in the yellow fire realm alone, even if Qin Hao could borrow the power of trillions of creatures in the sky, it would not be possible to kill it.


    With Qin Hao''s strength, I''m afraid it''s impossible to break through the immortal fire surging on the poor Qi.


    Fortunately, the golden tree entangled poor Qi and consumed most of poor Qi''s strength, which enabled Qin Hao to strike successfully and kill poor Qi''s fierce beast.


    The golden tree probably didn''t take the Golden Flower away to thank Qin Hao for his help. Of course, anyway, the Golden Flower finally fell into Qin Hao''s hands, which made Qin Hao very satisfied.


    "Yan Ran, look what this is?" Qin Hao asked Qin Yan Ran, holding a gold flower that was ten feet big.


    Qin Yanran knows too many strange things, especially ancient things. Therefore, Qin Hao will ask Qin Yanran for anything he doesn''t know, and most of the things can be answered.


    Qin Yanran looked at the huge golden flowers Qin Hao had brought back, but shook her head and said, "Dad, I don''t know what this is."


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao didn''t care. If he didn''t know, he didn''t know. Anyway, the golden flower contains a vast amount of energy. After refining, it must be of great benefit. So Qin Hao opened his mouth and used his magic power to swallow the golden flower.


    When the Golden Flower entered the body, it soon turned into endless energy and rushed towards Qin Hao''s limbs and bones. Seeing this, Qin Hao was about to refine the chaotic Tianjing and jiuzhuan golden body formula. Before Qin Hao started, he found that the power of the golden flower was swallowed by his supreme golden body.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Qin Hao frowned and said in his heart.


    Qin Hao once again practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the ninth turn perfection and reshaped the supreme golden body. However, the process of reshaping the golden body this time is very different from the previous one, because before reshaping the golden body, Qin Hao''s body has integrated the bones, five internal organs and human skin vomited from the Heaven Gate of creation.


    Therefore, this time, Qin Hao reshaped his flesh and strengthened only his muscles and blood. Qin Hao''s whole body skeleton, five internal organs and skin were not strengthened much.


    However, now Qin Hao takes the golden flower, and the energy contained in it is actually constantly towards Qin Hao''s muscles and muscles, and the integration of Qi and blood makes Qin Hao''s supreme gold body continuously strengthened. This situation stunned Qin Hao.


    The vast energy is constantly released from the golden flower and integrated into Qin Hao''s muscles and blood. Qin Hao feels that his supreme golden body is rapidly becoming stronger, which makes Qin Hao no longer run the chaotic Tianjing and jiuzhuan golden body formula, and quietly watch the changes of the supreme golden body.


    Whether it was last time or this time, Qin Hao didn''t know that the supreme golden body could be strengthened. Now, with the integration of Golden Flower energy, Qin Hao finally found the secret, which made Qin Hao gradually excited.


    The strength of the supreme gold body seems to only improve Qin Hao''s defense and attack when fighting with people, but now it is not just that for Qin Hao, because the stronger the supreme gold body is, the more chaotic Qi Qin Hao can absorb!


    During the cultivation along the way, Qin Hao only dares to absorb a trace of chaotic Qi every time, and absolutely dare not too much, because the energy contained in chaotic Qi is too violent. If he absorbs too much, Qin Hao''s body can''t bear it at all, and there is a possibility of collapse, even if there is a supreme gold body.


    But now, with the supreme gold body being strengthened a little, Qin Hao will be able to absorb more chaotic Qi for cultivation in the future.


    This means too much to Qin Hao.


    Excited Qin Hao quietly looked at the changes in his body. At the same time, he regretted that he would have a war with the golden tree if he knew what to say. Even if he couldn''t kill it, it would be good to get some branches. This golden flower can have this effect. If he got some branches, the effect would be better.


    It''s no use regretting. The golden tree has disappeared. Qin Hao can only hope to meet the golden tree in the future.


    After a full two hours, the energy of the golden flower was finally swallowed up by Qin Hao''s supreme gold body. At this time, the supreme gold body was twice as strong as before, which made Qin Hao excited and left to sit down and start cultivation.


    Qin Hao''s acupoints were shining, and a trace of chaotic gas was absorbed into his body, and then a trace of chaotic gas was absorbed. Such two chaotic gases like spider silk entered Qin Hao''s body and were refined with the operation of jiuzhuan golden body formula and chaotic Scripture.


    Suddenly, the violent and vast force constantly broke out and impacted Qin Hao''s limbs and bones, which made Qin Hao''s heart tighten, but the result was nothing. The violent and vast force impacted Qin Hao''s limbs and bones, but did little harm to Qin Hao''s flesh.


    "Ha ha, great!" Qin Hao laughed in his heart.


    After the supreme golden body was strengthened by the golden flower, Qin Hao''s ability to refine chaotic Qi has indeed improved a lot!


    Qin Hao was very satisfied with this. Then, while steering the bronze ship to the rocking star, he searched for spiritual objects, refined chaotic Qi and improved his strength as much as possible. In this way, half a year later, Qin Hao and Qin Yanran finally came to the rocking star.


    "Is this the light shaking star?" Qin Hao looked at the star in front and murmured.


    Qin Hao has tried his best to imagine how huge the light shaking star is, but when he sees the light shaking star, Qin Hao feels that he is still too small. This ancient light shaking star is really too huge. Compared with it, the ten celestial worlds are really small.


    Ten celestial realms, each of which is calculated in trillions of miles, but in front of the light shaking star, it is really like a bullet, which can not be compared at all. Looking at the light shaking star in front of Qin Hao, his heart is full of shock.


    Looking at the rocking star, Qin Hao finally understood why the ten celestial circles would call the rocking star emperor''s tomb.


    All the great empire friars who went to the rocking star to look for the chance to become an immortal in the ten heavenly worlds never returned, which made the name of the emperor Tomb of rocking star. However, if Qin Hao came here to look for the chance to become an immortal, he would never return if he saw such a huge and vast rocking star!


    Such a vast and huge light shaking star is the place for friars to cultivate. Only here can they have the opportunity to become immortals!


    Qin Hao looked at the light shaking star, pressed down his excitement and looked at the immortal fire in his body. After six months of hard cultivation, the immortal fire in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea has grown to the extent of a small mountain. Although he still didn''t fill the Dantian gas sea, he has made great progress.


    In addition, Qin Hao''s physical strength has also been increased to 20000 real dragon power, and his strength has definitely changed dramatically.


    "I don''t know if such cultivation is an expert in the light shaking star?" Qin Hao said softly.


    Qin Hao shook his head with a bitter smile. Now he is just a monk in the red fire realm. Even the immortal fire condensed with the real fire of the sun has unparalleled attack power. It is just a monk in the red fire realm. He is still the weakest among the monks who break through the five immortal levels.


    No longer think about this. Since he has come here, Qin Hao naturally wants to play a piece of heaven that belongs to him!


    Steering the bronze ship towards the rocking star, getting closer and closer to the rocking star.


    However, at this time, the bronze ship suddenly shook violently. Qin Hao felt a vast tearing force released from the light shaking star, and pulled the bronze ship to fall sharply towards the light shaking star.


    Feeling the irresistible tearing force, Qin Hao was shocked. He knew that it was not someone attacking them, but the power released by the rocking star itself!


    Fortunately, Qin Hao wanted to enter the light shaking star, but he didn''t panic. He thought a little, summoned the immortal fire, wrapped himself and Qin Yanran, and then let the power released by the light shaking star pull them down towards the light shaking star.


    Just for a short moment, Qin Hao and Qin Yanran fell into the rocking star and soon fell on the earth!


    When he fell into the rocking star, Qin Hao had urged all the immortal fire power to resist the power released by the rocking star. Although the effect was very small, Qin Hao didn''t give up and insisted all the time, so that Qin Hao wouldn''t be too ugly when he finally landed.


    With a loud bang, Qin Hao hugged Qin Yan and fell on the earth. The ground under his feet quickly cracked and spread like a spider web.


    "Cough..." Qin Hao coughed and waved away the surrounding dust and looked around.


    The place where they fell was actually the edge of a forest. If they walked a little further, they could get out of the forest. Seeing this, Qin Hao walked forward with Qin Yanran in his arms, but this step almost made Qin Hao fall to the ground, which surprised Qin Hao.


    "This......" Qin Hao looked at his feet with a strange face.


    With the power of 20000 real dragons in his body, he even had some difficulties in walking on the light shaking star, as if he had pressed a mountain on his body!


    This made Qin Hao extremely surprised. He quickly looked at the situation in his body and found that there were no fewer runes branded on him, and his 20000 real dragon power and immortal fire power were not reduced, but why did he find it difficult to move here?


    He hurriedly urged all the power of 20000 real dragons. Qin Hao finally took a step forward, but there were still some difficulties, so Qin Hao urged the power of immortal fire again and shrouded his whole body. This made Qin Hao a lot easier.


    But even so, Qin Hao''s speed is about the same as that of ordinary mortals.


    Qin Hao was shocked. Could it be said that his strength was only equivalent to an ordinary mortal in the light shaking star?

 Chapter 384

    It''s hard to move, it''s really hard to move!


    Qin Hao never thought that he would encounter such a dilemma when he reached the light shaking star. He stood where he was, didn''t waste his strength to move forward, but thought about what was going on.


    In the ten heavenly realms, Qin Hao was the unparalleled emperor of heaven. He was believed by trillions of creatures and raised his hands. But why did he become like a mortal after arriving at the light shaking star? Can it be said that the law of heaven and earth Avenue has changed and suppressed Qin Hao''s strength?


    No,


    Qin Hao can be sure that the law of heaven and earth of the light shaking star is the same as that of the ten celestial realms, because the law of heaven and earth will not be different in the same world, and Qin Hao quickly wanted to understand why this happened. The reason is that the light shaking star is too big!


    Yes, it''s because the rocking star is too big!


    Compared with the light shaking star, the ten square celestial sphere is not even a small place, so Qin Hao will be unparalleled in the ten square celestial sphere with the same power, but in this light shaking star, Qin Hao''s power is too small, it''s nothing at all, it''s just a very ordinary existence.


    After thinking about this, Qin Hao smiled and felt an endless sense of war. He thought that at the beginning, he also started from a mortal and gradually stepped onto the peak of the ten Heaven. Now he just starts from scratch. It''s no big deal.


    Moreover, compared with the ten heavenly worlds, Qin Hao has a higher starting point and stronger advantages. Therefore, Qin Hao is very confident about his future.


    Put Qin Yanran down. Qin Hao said to Qin Yanran, "Yanran, you play for a while and dad practice."


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, and then jumped to play. Qin Hao''s eyes widened. You know, Qin Yanran is now the twelve major consummation of the realm of the emperor, which is much worse than Qin Hao''s accomplishments, but why is Qin Yanran more relaxed here than him?


    Qin Hao, who looked at Qin Yanran in amazement, finally shook his head. His daughter is too mysterious.


    Sitting cross legged, Qin Hao sensed the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, and found that the vitality on the light shaking star was many times stronger than that in the most vigorous place in the ten celestial circles, and the place where Qin Hao appeared obviously could not be the most vigorous place of the light shaking star!


    Slowly run the nine turn golden body formula and chaotic heaven Sutra, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth around. Although the vitality of heaven and earth is not much useful for Qin Hao''s physical strength and the improvement of immortal fire power, it is better than nothing.


    "Hmm? It''s the dark and yellow mother gas!" Qin Hao, who was absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, suddenly screamed in his heart.


    It turned out that after he began to practice the jiuzhuan golden body formula and chaotic Scripture, he actually absorbed a trace of xuanhuang mother gas from the vast vitality of heaven and earth, which shocked Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, there was xuanhuang mother gas in this heaven and earth.


    For a long time, the xuanhuang mother gas used by Qin Hao''s cultivation has been derived from the earth tripod and the five internal organs. Even in the endless chaos, Qin Hao has not been able to absorb the xuanhuang mother gas. He thought there was no xuanhuang mother gas in the world, but he didn''t think there was a light shaking star here!


    In fact, after several catastrophes in ancient times, the dark yellow mother gas has indeed decreased sharply, but there are still some dark yellow mother gas in huge stars such as rocking stars, but the number is very rare. It is extremely difficult to learn and cultivate.


    After a short surprise, Qin Hao was immediately excited. It may be difficult for others to absorb the dark and yellow mother Qi, but Qin Hao is different. He has the first creation divine skill in the world, the chaotic Tianjing. He has the first body mind method in the world, the nine turn golden body formula. It''s much easier to absorb the dark and yellow mother Qi.


    Moreover, with the virtual shadow of the five elements spiritual roots in the five zang organs spiritual spring and the virtual shadow of robbing clouds constantly stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues, more and more xuanhuang mother Qi will emerge from the five zang organs spiritual spring, and so will the earth tripod. With the improvement of Qin Hao''s cultivation, more xuanhuang mother Qi will be derived.


    In this way, Qin Hao has great advantages in this light shaking star.


    The excitement gradually calmed down. Qin Hao continued to practice. The sky gradually darkened. Qin Hao still didn''t stop practicing. Qin Hao practiced all night until the sky gradually brightened again.


    After a whole night of cultivation, Qin Hao''s physical strength and immortal fire cultivation have not made much progress, but he is more adapted to the light shaking star and gets up to move his muscles and bones. Qin Hao feels much easier, at least not as difficult as yesterday.


    "I didn''t expect to be a mortal again." Qin Hao smiled and said helplessly.


    Then Qin Hao picked up Qin Yanran, who was sitting on the ground bored, scraped her nose and said, "is it boring? Let''s get out of here."


    After that, Qin Hao took Qin Yanran in his arms and walked outside. Before long, Qin Hao and Qin Yanran left the forest and came outside. Qin Hao looked forward and found a small town hundreds of steps ahead. Because it was morning, there was a curl of cooking smoke rising.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was delighted. He didn''t expect to find people so soon. In this way, he would know where this is, so he walked forward with Qin Yanran in his arms.


    Just before Qin Hao went out, he heard a man shouting, "Qin Hao, where are you? Come back quickly, the test will begin!"


    Hearing this sound, Qin Hao frowned. It should not be calling him, but someone with the same name and surname. He didn''t care. He continued to walk forward with Qin Yanran in his arms. However, a man ran to Qin Hao in front.


    "Qin Hao, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you all day! And why don''t you agree when I call you?" the man who ran to Qin Hao quickly said to Qin Hao with some dissatisfaction.


    In front of Qin Hao was a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. He was very simple and honest, strong and much taller than Qin Hao. Standing in front of Qin Hao, he stared at Qin Hao with his eyes, wheezing and panting.


    Looking at the young man, Qin Hao looked around and made sure there was no one around. The young man should be talking to him, but Qin Hao came to shake the light star for the first time and didn''t know the young man at all.


    "Are you talking to me? Who are you?" Qin Hao frowned.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the young man standing opposite immediately widened his eyes and gasped more heavily. He said loudly to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t even know me? And where did you get such a little girl?"


    "Who are you? I really don''t know you." Qin Hao frowned deeper and deeper and said calmly.


    At this time, Qin Hao certainly saw that the young man in front of him must have recognized the wrong person, but the "Qin Hao" he said must look like him, otherwise the young man could not admit his mistake, but Qin Hao didn''t want to be misunderstood as someone else.


    "Qin Hao, don''t scare me. You shouldn''t have been fooled by Qin Yi? I''m Qin Yong!" the tall young man said anxiously after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao shook his head and said to Qin Yong, "my name is really Qin Hao. She is my daughter Qin Yanran. As for the Qin Hao you said, it may look like me, but it must not be me. You recognize the wrong person."


    "Admit the wrong person? No, it''s impossible! You''re Qin Hao! Damn Qin Yi, he dares to bully you and beat you silly because his father is the patriarch. I''ll go back and fight with him!" Qin Yong immediately roared angrily after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    With that, Qin Yong turned and ran back. Seeing this, Qin Hao grabbed Qin Yong''s arm and stopped Qin Yong.


    "Hmm? Qin Hao, why are you so strong?" Qin Yong was caught by Qin Hao''s arm and didn''t get away for a while, which surprised Qin Yong.


    Qin Hao is also a little surprised. Now he has 20000 real dragon power in his body. He can''t stop Qin Yong. However, Qin Hao is relieved to think that his power is really nothing on the light shaking star.


    "What''s going on? Tell me first." Qin Hao said to Qin Yong.


    Qin Yong listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked back at Qin Hao, looked angry on his face, shook his fist and said, "it''s over, it''s over, Qin Hao, you''re really stupid. What can I do? I promised my second uncle and second aunt to take good care of you!"


    Looking at the tall Qin Yong with red eyes, he looked very sad. Although he knew that the person he was worried about was not himself, Qin Hao was still a little moved, so he came forward and patted Qin Yong on the shoulder and said, "OK, don''t be sad. Do you think I''m really stupid?"


    As like as two peas, Qin Yong did not want to be misunderstood, but he saw Qin Hao as a "Qin Hao". This made Qin Hao feel helpless. It seemed that Qin Hao was exactly the same as Qin Haochang, otherwise it would not cause such a misunderstanding.


    Qin Yong listened to Qin Hao''s words and stared at Qin Hao. After a while, he shook his head and said, "people say that a fool''s eyes will be confused. You don''t look like it. So you''re not stupid? That''s great!"


    "Well, I''m not stupid, but I can''t remember the past. Tell me first." Qin Hao said helplessly after listening to Qin Yong''s words.


    Qin Yong listened to Qin Hao''s words, clenched his fist again and said fiercely, "it must be Qin Yi''s son of a bitch who beat you. Damn it, if I wake up the immortal soul, I will beat him to death!"


    Immortal soul? After listening to Qin Yong''s words, Qin Hao''s heart moved. It seems that the cultivation method of the light shaking star is very different from that of the ten Heaven.


    "OK, tell me what''s going on with the immortal soul test first." Qin Hao asked Qin Yong.


    Qin Yong listened to Qin Hao''s words, shook his fist, nodded, and then said to Qin Hao.

 Chapter 385

    Qin Yong tells Qin Hao what happened. Because he is afraid that Qin Hao will forget all the previous things, he also tells them what happened when they were two children. From Qin Yong''s story, Qin Hao knows that the Qin Hao Qin Yong told him is a cousin, and Qin Yong''s parents are Qin Hao''s uncle and aunt.


    It''s just that when Qin Yong said that Qin Hao was very young, his father died because he went hunting, and his mother died soon because she was too sad and depressed. Qin Hao was left alone, but Qin Yong''s family took good care of Qin Hao.


    It''s just that a child without parents will certainly be bullied.


    Their town is called Qinjia town. The people in the whole town are surnamed Qin, and it is a branch of the Qin family, one of the four major families in the king capital of the Daqian Dynasty. It is also very famous within hundreds of miles. There are thousands of people in the whole town, and the scale is still very large.


    Because it is a family, the patriarch''s right is of course the greatest. In Qinjia Town, the patriarch''s family almost covers the sky with one hand. Ordinary people like Qin Yong naturally can''t compare with it. Therefore, the patriarch''s son, Qin Yi in Qin Yong''s mouth, often bullies Qin Yong''s children.


    Qin Hao in Qin Yong''s mouth is particularly serious. Because Qin Hao was weak and ill since childhood, he was hurt the most every time he was bullied. In order to protect Qin Hao, Qin Yong was often beaten.


    Yesterday, the Qin Hao was bullied by Qin Yi again, and was hit in the head by Qin Yi. Qin Yong passed out on the spot. Qin Yong couldn''t stop him because he wasn''t with the Qin Hao at that time. When he found the Qin Hao, the Qin Hao was still in a coma.


    Later, after Qin Yong finally woke up the Qin Hao, the Qin Hao became very silent, and then disappeared at night. Qin Yong has been looking for the Qin Hao since last night until he just found Qin Hao holding Qin Yanran to Qinjia town.


    After listening to Qin Yong''s words, Qin Hao nodded and then asked, "what''s the matter with the immortal soul test?"


    "Why did you forget the immortal soul test? Alas, Qin Yi, this bastard!" Qin Yong said angrily after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    However, Qin Yong hurriedly told Qin Hao about the immortal soul test. It turns out that on the light shaking star, friars have to test whether they have awakened the immortal soul before practicing, and those who have awakened the immortal soul will be focused on training, because the awakening of the immortal soul means that there will be great achievements in the future. At least, they have a high chance of becoming an immortal.


    As for those who have not awakened the immortal soul, it is not that they cannot practice, but they are certainly less valued than those who have awakened the immortal soul.


    If you want to awaken the immortal soul, you must first have good cultivation qualification, and strive to cultivate the body before the immortal soul test. Only in this way can you have a great opportunity to awaken the immortal soul.


    The immortal soul test is held once a year. You can participate as long as you are 18 years old. Only Qin Yong can meet the requirements in Qinjia town this year. Qin Yi and more than a dozen young people such as Qin Hao, among which Qin Yong and Qin Yi are the most promising to awaken the immortal soul. As for Qin Hao, there is no hope at all.


    Naturally, the reason is that Qin Hao is weak and sick. He is too weak. He has hardly practiced in body refining. Naturally, it is impossible to awaken the immortal soul.


    "Oh, the immortal soul test is about to start. Let''s go!" Qin Yong looked at the sky and said loudly to Qin Hao.


    As he spoke, Qin Yong picked up Qin Hao and walked towards Qinjia town. Qin Hao didn''t want to be misunderstood as someone else, but he was particularly interested in the immortal soul and wanted to see it, so he didn''t refuse. He followed Qin Yong to Qinjia town.


    The distance of hundreds of steps soon came. Qin Yong took Qin Hao to the patriarch''s house. The test place was at the patriarch''s house.


    Qinjia town is not big. There are hundreds of families in a town with thousands of people. The patriarch''s home is located in the middle of the town. It is a big house. When Qin Yong and Qin Hao came here, many people were surrounded at the patriarch''s door.


    "Xiao Yong, Xiao Hao, where have you been? Don''t hurry." when Qin Hao and Qin Yong arrived here, a simple and honest middle-aged man with similar appearance to Qin Yong shouted to Qin Hao and Qin Yong. Needless to say, this must be Qin Yong''s father.


    Qin Yong listened to his father''s words and strode up. The onlookers knew that Qin Yong was going to test the immortal soul today, and had a great opportunity to awaken the immortal soul. They made way one after another, and Qin Hao followed.


    "Eh? Qin Hao, what are you doing here? Where''s the little girl? She''s cute." when Qin Hao came over, a man in his thirties said to Qin Hao.


    The man who spoke didn''t mean any harm, but Qin Yong looked back at the man and said, "Qin Hao is 18 years old this year. He can also take part in the immortal soul test. Why can''t he come?"


    After listening to Qin Yong''s words, the man who was stared at by him laughed and said, "Oh, I forgot that Qin Hao is 18 years old, but Qin Hao''s body is gone for nothing. It''s impossible to awaken the immortal soul."


    After listening to the man''s words, other villagers nodded. They were all Qin people. Naturally, there was no intrigue and cold words, but Qin Hao''s body was very weak since childhood, so it was normal for people not to think that Qin Hao could awaken the immortal soul.


    "You talk nonsense, Qin Hao can!" Qin Yong argued loudly.


    The man listened to Qin Yong''s words and shook his head. No one said, the people in the town knew Qin Yong''s relationship with Qin Hao was good, and he was very protective of Qin Hao. But the spirit of the emperor awakened him has the final say.


    "All right, stop talking, you go in quickly!" Qin Yong''s father said to Qin Yong and Qin Hao.


    As he spoke, Qin Yong''s father looked at Qin Hao and sighed. Then he said to Qin Hao, "come on, Xiao Hao, uncle, help you hold your brother and girl. You and Xiao Yong go to test first. Whose child is this? It''s really beautiful."


    Qin Yong''s father is obviously not optimistic about Qin Hao, but after all, he is a family, and Qin Hao has been so poor since childhood, he can''t say anything.


    "Uncle, don''t use it. Yanran won''t talk to others." Qin Hao listened to Qin Yong''s father, shook his head, and then walked inside with Qin Yanran in his arms.


    Qin Yong and Qin Hao walked into the patriarch''s house through the crowd and saw that there were already many people in the patriarch''s yard. In addition to a dozen young people, there were four or five old people and a middle-aged man.


    The dozen young people looked at Qin Hao and Qin Yong when they saw Qin Hao and Qin Yong coming in. One of them was handsome, but his eyes were as cruel as a poisonous snake. When they saw Qin Hao, they were stunned. It seemed that they didn''t expect Qin Hao to appear again.


    This young man is Qin Yi. He often bullies Qin Hao. Yesterday, he beat Qin Hao into a coma, so that Qin Hao can''t participate in the immortal soul test today. After all, if Qin Hao really awakens the immortal soul, he can''t bully Qin Hao in the future.


    Qin Yi is very confident in himself. After all, he is the son of the patriarch. He has enjoyed much better treatment than ordinary villagers since childhood, so he must be able to awaken the immortal soul. Once he awakens the immortal soul, he will have a higher status in Qinjia town. Maybe he can be recommended to the Qin family in Tianyong city.


    Qin Yong is the only one who is regarded as an opponent by Qin Yi. As for Qin Hao, he doesn''t care at all.


    Just in case everything happens. If Qin Hao awakens his immortal soul during the test, Qin Hao''s status in Qinjia town will be improved a lot. In this case, Qin Yi can''t bully Qin Hao, so he knocked Qin Hao into a coma yesterday.


    But I didn''t expect Qin Hao to appear unharmed today.


    This surprised Qin Yi, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    When Qin Yong saw Qin Yi looking here, he snorted coldly. Seeing this, Qin Yi smiled proudly and didn''t pay any attention to Qin Yong.


    Seeing Qin Yi''s appearance, Qin Yong was about to come forward with his fist. At this time, the patriarch Qin Yue coughed twice. Of course, he knew that Qin Yi did go too far with his son, Qin Yong and Qin Hao, but Qin Yi was his son after all. Of course, Qin Yue preferred his son.


    "Are you all here? Let''s start when we are all here." Qin Yue said seriously after a dry cough.


    Qin Yong listened to Qin Yue''s words and stared at Qin Yi again. Then he loosened his fist. He also knew that there must be no way to teach Qin Yi and avenge Qin Hao here. He had to wait until after the immortal soul test.


    The five old people around Qin Yue are all ethnic elders in Qinjia town. No one knows their names. Anyway, they are all called big ethnic elders, two ethnic elders and three ethnic elders. After listening to Qin Yue''s words, big ethnic elders and other five people came to the front together, and then took out a key.


    The crowd watched the movements of the five elders closely. Then they saw the keys in the hands of the five elders inserted into the key hole on a stone platform in the center of the yard. Then they turned gently, the center of the platform opened, and a stone column emitting light cyan rose.


    This is what is used to test the immortal soul. Every young man at the age of 18 only needs to put his palm on it and communicate with it, so he can have the opportunity to awaken the immortal soul.


    Because it is not the first time that the immortal soul test has been carried out, people are very clear about this matter. When they see that Qingshi rises, Qin Yi and other young people are excited. Even Qin Yong is shining his eyes and staring at the Qingshi tightly.


    Qin Hao stood behind and watched quietly. It was the first time he heard about the immortal soul. Naturally, he had to see it and try again.


    "I''ll come first!" Qin Yi shouted and walked forward.


    Because he was the son of Qin Yue, naturally no one had an opinion. Qin Yong only snorted coldly when he saw Qin Yi go forward, and there was no objection.

 Chapter 386

    Qin Yi strode forward and soon walked in front of Qingshi. Then he stretched out his palm and put it on Qingshi, trying to communicate with Qingshi and stimulate the awakening of the immortal soul, which made everyone present very nervous. The descendants of the immortal soul in Qinjia town have not awakened for several years.


    As Qin Yi put his palm on the bluestone, the bluestone immediately burst into a faint blue light, flashing, which shows that Qin Yi has had an induction with bluestone, which makes Qin Yue happy, because it means that Qin Yi has half the chance to awaken the immortal soul.


    After about a cup of tea, the sound of rumbling like thunder sounded on Qin Yi, and then there were lights behind Qin Yi, among which the blood red wolf with two heads condensed.


    "It''s the double headed blood wolf fairy soul, ha ha, that''s great!" Qin Yue saw the double headed blood wolf condensed behind Qin Yi and laughed happily.


    The elders of other ethnic groups are also very happy to see the immortal soul gathered behind Qin Yi. They nod one by one. Although the two headed blood wolf immortal soul is not too powerful, it also belongs to the fighting immortal soul, which is quite good. Moreover, such fighting immortal soul will be reused when recommended to the Qin family in Tianyong city.


    Immortal soul is a very mysterious thing, but it can be roughly divided into two kinds. One is fighting immortal soul, including all kinds of fierce animals, weapons, etc., and the other is auxiliary immortal soul, including the Dan furnace needed for refining weapons and pills.


    Qin Yi''s awakened two headed blood wolf is one of the fighting immortal souls, and its level is still relatively low. However, in the history of Qinjia Town, this two headed blood wolf is already the best immortal soul. Therefore, when Qin Yi knew that he had awakened the martial spirit of two headed blood wolf, he immediately laughed and looked provocatively at Qin Yong.


    Seeing Qin Yi''s proud appearance, Qin Yong snorted coldly and his face was a little ugly. Originally, he was confident that he could awaken the immortal soul, but now Qin Yi has awakened the double headed blood wolf immortal soul. Even if he awakens the immortal soul, it is still very difficult to surpass Qin Yi.


    Qin Yue now looks at Qin Yi naturally. It''s very pleasant to see him challenge Qin Yong. Naturally, he feels nothing, but as the patriarch, he always pretends, so he coughed twice. Qin Yue said to Qin Yi, "OK, Yi''er, go down first and test others."


    Qin Yi listened to Qin Yue''s words and laughed proudly twice. Then he walked down the stone platform. Seeing this, the remaining young people wanted to go first. However, Qin Yong pushed them aside with both hands, and then strode to the stone platform and put his right hand on the blue stone.


    When Qin Yong put his hand on it, bluestone immediately burst into light, which was more dazzling than Qin Yi''s. Qin Yue, who was smiling, was stunned and looked at Qin Yong nervously.


    Especially Qin Yi, with a nervous face and eyes staring at Qin Yong, naturally says that Qin Yong should not awaken the immortal soul, because as long as Qin Yong can''t awaken the immortal soul, he can stabilize Qin Yong and is not afraid of Qin Yong''s revenge for Qin Hao.


    However, Qin Yi''s wish did not come true. With the light of bluestone flashing, in the twinkling of an eye, Qin Yong''s body released a lot of light, and in the light, a huge blood tiger roared and condensed!


    "Bloody tiger! God, it''s actually a bloody tiger. It''s the 90th bloody tiger in the battle list!" the old clan shouted in surprise when they saw the bloody tiger condensed behind Qin Yong.


    Other families are excited to see the blood tiger immortal soul behind Qin Yong. This is the blood tiger immortal soul that can be listed in the battle list. Such an immortal soul is very rare, not to mention the Qin family in Tianyong city. Even the Qin family, the king capital of the Daqian Dynasty, rarely appears such an immortal soul!


    Even Qin Yue was excited when he looked at the immortal soul behind Qin Yong. Although Qin Yong is not his son, he is a descendant of Qinjia town. Qin Yong awakened such an immortal soul and will definitely be able to go to the king Qin family in the future, which will be reused by the king Qin family, and their Qinjia town will also get great benefits.


    Therefore, although Qin Yong''s immortal soul is much more powerful than Qin Yi''s, Qin Yue is still very happy with a smile on his face.


    At this time, the villagers around the door saw the immortal soul behind Qin Yong and cheered one by one, especially Qin Yong''s father.


    Of course, Qin Yi''s face is the most ugly among the people. His double headed blood wolf immortal soul can''t be on the battle list, while Qin Yong''s bloody tiger immortal soul is the 90th immortal soul on the battle list, which makes Qin Yi completely unacceptable.


    Although there are only 100 in the battle list, and Qin Yong''s immortal soul is very low in the 90th place, it is still much better than Qin Yi''s immortal soul who can''t be on the list at all, which makes Qin Yi jealous and afraid. Of course, his face is not good-looking.


    Qin Yong awakened the soul of the 90 bloody tiger immortals in the battle list. In the future, his position in Qinjia town must be above Qin Yi, which can be seen from the performance of the elders and his father Qin Yue. Qin Yi used to bully Qin Hao. Qin Yong will certainly not let him go because of the relationship between Qin Yong and Qin Hao.


    But Qin Yi can''t change anything at this time. Looking at the fierce blood tiger immortal soul behind Qin Yong, Qin Yi bites his teeth and thinks that the big deal is to be beaten by Qin Yong. It''s no big deal.


    "Well, Qin Yong, you''ve done a great service for our Qinjia town!" Qin Yue said to Qin Yong with a smile.


    Awakened the immortal soul on the battle list, Qin Yong''s future achievements are unlimited. As long as it is reported, the king capital Qin family will be shocked. Qin Yue now does not dare to offend Qin Yong, so he can only try his best to please Qin Yong. Otherwise, when Qin Yong is reused by the king capital Qin family, it will be bad to pay him back.


    Qin Yong didn''t expect that he could awaken the soul of the bloody tiger fairy. He was stunned. After listening to Qin Yue''s words, he reacted. Then he took back his hand and looked at Qin Yi, which made Qin Yi tremble and dare not look at Qin Yong.


    Qin Yue looked at Qin Yong''s attitude towards Qin Yi and smiled bitterly. It seems that Qin Yi was too indulgent and offended Qin Yong. Now it''s a little troublesome.


    But after all, it''s a contradiction between children. Although Qin Yue feels some trouble, as long as Qin Yi makes an apology to Qin Yong and sends some benefits, it should still be resolved, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    When Qin Yong stepped down from the stone platform, Qin Yue motioned other young people to go up for the test, but after Qin Yi and Qin Yong, the remaining ten or so young people failed to awaken the immortal soul, which disappointed Qin Yue and the elders, but it was much better to have two awakened immortal souls than in previous years.


    "All right, everyone, put away the immortal stone." after all the tests, Qin Yue smiled and said to the five elders.


    After listening to Qin Yue''s words, the five elders came forward to collect the immortal stone. At this time, a voice sounded, "wait, I haven''t tested yet!"


    The voice comes from Qin Hao. He has been standing behind and watching. He is very curious about the immortal soul awakened by Qin Yi and Qin Yong and wants to find out what''s going on. He just didn''t find out in the end, so he decided to go up and try it himself.


    "Yes, Qin Hao hasn''t been tested yet!" Qin Yong shouted immediately when he heard Qin Hao''s voice.


    Just now he was happy to patronize himself, but he forgot Qin Hao. Qin Yong blamed himself very much. Although it is estimated that it is impossible to awaken the immortal soul with Qin Hao''s qualification, he always has to try.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s voice, Qin Yue and the five elders looked at Qin Hao. When they saw that it was Qin Hao, they shook their heads one by one. Of course, they all knew Qin Hao, but Qin Hao was so weak. How could they awaken the immortal soul?


    "Qin Hao, don''t go up and lose face. Do you think you are brother Qin Yi? We can''t wake up the immortal soul, especially you!" a young man who often bullies "Qin Hao" with Qin Yi shouted to Qin Hao.


    Other young people who also failed laughed at this. Obviously, they don''t think Qin Hao can awaken the immortal soul. They all failed. How can a sick child like Qin Hao succeed?


    Qin Hao listened to the young man''s words and ignored them. He let Qin Yanran down and went straight to Shitai. Qin Yue and the five elders watched Qin Hao go to Shitai without stopping. According to the clan rules, as long as he was 18 years old, he could participate in the immortal soul test. Qin Hao met his requirements, and they had no reason to refuse.


    Anyway, there is no loss for Qin Hao to test, and Qin Yong asked, and they are even more unlikely to refuse.


    Qin Hao stepped onto the stone platform and gently put his hand on the bluestone called immortal measuring stone. Then he felt a cool energy gushing from the bluestone, drilled in along Qin Hao''s right hand, and then swam in Qin Hao''s body.


    Feeling this energy entering the body carefully, Qin Hao found that this energy seemed to stimulate the flesh very strongly. That''s how he swam around the body, which made Qin Hao''s flesh power feel ready to move, which surprised Qin Hao.


    But after this energy swam around Qin Hao''s body, it returned to the bluestone along Qin Hao''s right hand, and the bluestone that originally bloomed with blue light slowly dimmed until there was no light at all.


    "Ha ha, Qin Hao, what if you don''t listen to advice? What''s the shame?" the boy who mocked Qin Hao earlier laughed and said immediately when he saw that Qin Hao had also failed.


    According to the general situation, as long as the light of the immortal stone disappears and there is no awakening of the immortal soul, it is a failure.


    When Qin Yi saw Qin Hao''s failure, he immediately showed a proud smile. Qin Yong looked sorry. Qin Yue and the five elders shook their heads. They didn''t hold much hope for Qin Hao. Seeing Qin Hao''s failure, they also felt that it was expected.


    However, at this time, suddenly, there was a flash of light behind Qin Hao. Then, a huge stone gate three feet high condensed out behind Qin Hao!

 Chapter 387

    Qin Yi''s immortal soul is a double headed blood wolf less than half a Zhang. Qin Yong''s immortal soul is a fierce blood tiger more than a Zhang. However, the immortal soul condensed by Qin Hao is a huge stone gate three Zhang high. This scene naturally widened the eyes of everyone present.


    "What kind of immortal soul is this?" the Han clan old man stared at the Shimen immortal soul behind Qin Hao and asked the nearby clan old man softly.


    However, the remaining four clan elders and Qin Yue didn''t know what Qin Hao''s Shimen immortal soul was. They all looked at it foolishly. At this time, in Qin Hao''s purple house, Qin Hao''s yuan God was pointing at the Heaven Gate of creation and scolding.


    "Damn it, do you want to compensate the emperor like this?" Qin Hao scolded to the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    Qin Hao thought he didn''t wake up the immortal soul when he took back the energy from the bluestone. He didn''t care. Anyway, this is the cultivation method on the light shaking star. Even if he didn''t wake up the immortal soul, he can still practice.


    However, at the moment when bluestone recovered its energy, the infinite immortal light was suddenly released from the Heaven Gate of fortune in Zifu. Then Qin Hao condensed the immortal soul of Shimen. At the moment when the immortal soul of Shimen condensed, Qin Hao felt that the cause and effect caused by the incense and willing power absorbed by the Heaven Gate of fortune some time ago had been eliminated.


    This makes Qin Hao very angry. No wonder Qin Hao how to ask the Heaven Gate of fortune to compensate him when he is in the ten Heaven. Qin Hao doesn''t pay attention to these goods. It turns out that he is waiting for Qin Hao here. He wants to send Qin Hao away with an immortal soul, which makes Qin Hao very angry.


    If the Heaven Gate of creation condensed an immortal soul for Qin Hao with its appearance, Qin Hao could barely accept it, but the Heaven Gate of creation condensed only a stone gate. The gap between the two is too big. Of course, Qin Hao can''t accept it.


    However, no matter how Qin Hao scolded the gate of heaven, he couldn''t get a response from the gate of heaven. The immortal light on the gate of heaven slowly converged, finally disappeared and returned to calm, which made Qin Hao even more angry and manipulated the yuan God to jump his feet to scold the gate of heaven.


    At this time, Qin Yue, the five elders of the clan and others all looked at the Shimen immortal soul condensed behind Qin Hao and whispered about what Qin Hao''s immortal soul is. Among the immortal souls appearing on the light shaking star, there has never been such a thing as Shimen immortal soul.


    Awakening the immortal soul depends on the cultivation and fighting of the immortal soul. This is the cultivation method of the rocking star Terran. As for the cultivation methods of other races of rocking star, it is different. However, no matter what method of cultivation is used, the most important thing is to ignite the immortal fire and break through the five immortal lights!


    After awakening the immortal soul, the shake light star Terran friar can rely on the immortal soul to ignite the immortal fire. In the future, he can also rely on the immortal soul to absorb the dark yellow mother Qi for cultivation, and fight with the immortal soul, and the immortal soul can become stronger with the improvement of the Friar''s cultivation.


    "Ha ha, Qin Hao, good job!" Qin Yong laughed when he saw that Qin Hao had awakened his soul.


    Qin Yi stared at Qin Hao with wide eyes. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao could awaken the immortal soul, which made Qin Yi''s face more ugly. Although he didn''t know what the immortal soul Qin Hao awakened was for, as long as he awakened the immortal soul, he would be able to ignite the immortal fire and step into the road of breaking into the immortal light. Qin Hao''s status in the Qin family will be greatly improved, He can''t bully Qin Hao at will.


    "Hum, Shimen immortal soul? I''ve never heard of such an immortal soul. Shouldn''t it be a waste immortal soul?" Qin Yi said coldly.


    After listening to Qin Yi''s words, the five elders and Qin Yue were stunned, and then showed a sudden color. They were all thinking about Qin Hao''s immortal soul just now. Now they were awakened by Qin Yi''s words. The more they looked at Qin Hao''s immortal soul, the more they felt that it was a waste immortal soul.


    Not all awakened immortal souls are useful. Among the Terran friars of the rocking star, many awakened immortal souls are of no use. For example, someone once awakened the stubborn stone immortal soul. As a result, although the immortal fire was lit, it is of no use in cultivation or combat. Such immortal souls are called waste immortal souls. There are still many waste immortal souls like this.


    Of course, even if it is an abandoned immortal soul, it is also an immortal soul. As long as you wake up, you will be able to light the immortal fire. Compared with the monks who do not wake up the immortal soul, they still have great advantages in lighting the immortal fire.


    After listening to Qin Yi''s words, Qin Yue and the five elders subconsciously thought that the Shimen immortal soul awakened by Qin Hao was a waste immortal soul, because they really couldn''t think of what use the Shimen immortal soul could be for fighting or for refining pills and tools?


    "Qin Yi, what are you talking about? Try again!" Qin Yong immediately roared at Qin Yi''s words.


    However, although Qin Yong is roaring, looking at Qin Hao''s Shimen immortal soul, he also thinks that Qin Hao''s immortal soul is likely to be a waste immortal soul, but Qin Hao is his brother. Qin Yi can''t say so about Qin Hao.


    Qin Yi just wanted to refute Qin Yong''s words, but when he thought of Qin Yong''s bloody tiger immortal soul and saw his father''s eyes, he could only close his mouth and didn''t dare to say any more. However, the corners of his mouth were still sneering. It was obvious that Qin Hao''s Shimen immortal soul was a waste immortal soul.


    "Come on, there''s nothing to argue about. As long as you can awaken the immortal soul, that''s a good thing! You three come in with me." Qin Yue stared at Qin Yi and then said with a smile.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, those young people present looked at Qin Yi, Qin Yong and Qin Hao with envy, because they all knew that after awakening the immortal soul, they could learn the cultivation method from the patriarch, and then they could set foot on the immortal road and break through the immortal pass.


    Qin Yi listened to Qin Yue''s words, glanced at Qin Hao and Qin Yong, and hurriedly followed Qin Yue and the five elders to the inner courtyard. Qin Yong went to Qin Hao, patted Qin Hao on the shoulder, smiled and said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, let''s go."


    Qin Hao, who was scolding the heavenly gate of fortune, listened to Qin Yong''s words. Then he raised his head, looked at Qin Yong, nodded, looked back at Qin Yanran, motioned Qin Yanran to wait for him here, and then walked inside with Qin Yong.


    "It''s really irritating. An abandoned immortal soul can also learn the method of cultivating immortals!" the young man who laughed at Qin Hao''s inability to awaken the immortal soul saw Qin Hao walking towards the inner courtyard and whispered.


    The rest of the young people listened to him and looked at him with mockery on their faces. Previously, he said Qin Hao could not awaken the immortal soul. Now Qin Hao awakened the immortal soul. He said so again, which naturally made people look down on him.


    "Just forget it. Qin Hao has awakened the immortal soul no matter what he says. Even if it is a waste immortal soul, it is better than you! Qin Hao can certainly light the immortal fire in the future. You used to bully him and see how he can deal with you in the future!" said a young man who usually has a good relationship with Qin Hao at this time.


    After hearing this, the young man who spoke earlier naturally turned ugly, clenched his fist and said reluctantly, "hum, I''m not afraid. Brother Qin Yi is here. What can he do to Qin hao?"


    Other young people shook their heads when they heard what he said. They left the patriarch''s house one by one and went back to practice. Although they did not awaken the immortal soul, it does not mean that they can''t light the immortal fire, but they have to pay more efforts and costs. Once the immortal fire is lit, they can also be reused by the family.


    At this time, Qin Hao followed Qin Yong to the inner courtyard, but his mind sank into the Dantian gas sea, because he found that the Shimen immortal soul just appeared disappeared behind him after he took back his hand on the bluestone, but his Dantian gas sea appeared and was located in the immortal fire.


    This surprised Qin Hao. Is it really his immortal soul?


    He thought it was something casually made by the Heaven Gate of fortune. It wasn''t his immortal soul. It was just for him not to lose face in front of the public. Unexpectedly, it was really an immortal soul. But how could this immortal soul appear in the air sea of Dantian and integrate into the immortal fire?


    This puzzled Qin Hao.


    But he knew too little about immortal soul. He couldn''t understand it at all. He could only understand it slowly.


    Walking into the inner courtyard hall, Qin Yue and the five elders sat down. Qin Yi, Qin Yong and Qin Hao stood in the center of the hall. Qin Yue and the five elders naturally smiled and were very satisfied. As for Qin Hao, although they awakened the immortal soul, it may be the abandoned immortal soul, which made them not care much.


    "Well, you three have awakened the immortal soul, so you can learn the immortal cultivation method of Qin nationality from today." Qin Yue looked at Qin Yi, Qin Yong and Qin Hao and said with a smile.


    As Qin Yue''s words fell, a servant came up with a jade plate and put two secret scripts on it. He came to Qin Yue. Seeing this, Qin Yue picked up two secret scripts and said to Qin Yi, Qin Yong and Qin Hao, "these two secret scripts were handed down to our Qin family town by the Qin family in Tianyong city. One is wind Sabre and the other is wind thunder palm." , they are all inferior immortal methods, but they are enough to practice until the seventh change of immortal fire. "


    After listening to Qin Yue''s words, Qin Yi and Qin Yong both have bright eyes. They have been waiting for this day for a long time. They have been practicing their body since they were ten years old. Eight years of preparation is to awaken the immortal soul and practice the immortal method today. Now they can finally achieve their wish.


    Qin Hao was watching the immortal soul in the air sea of Dantian at this time, but he didn''t care much about what Qin Yue said.


    Of course, Qin Yue didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao, but mainly looked at Qin Yi and Qin Yong.


    "You can choose which immortal Dharma you want to practice. After you choose it, you can go back and light the immortal fire." Qin Yue looked at Qin Yi and Qin Yong and said with a smile.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yong listened to Qin Yue''s words and looked excitedly at the immortal wind sabre in Qin Yue''s hand. It''s no secret. In the past, those who awakened the immortal soul in Qin town chose the wind sabre, because only those who chose the wind Sabre can ignite the immortal fire. As for the wind thunder palm, no one has ever succeeded in cultivating it.


    Qin Yue looked at Qin Yi and Qin Yong and smiled. Then he asked his servant to send the immortal wind Sabre to Qin Yi and Qin Yong and asked them to copy it and go back to practice.


    Then Qin Yue looked at Qin Hao who had never said a word.

 Chapter 388

    Although Qin Yue and the five elders all believed that Qin Hao was a waste immortal soul, as long as the immortal soul awakened, it would certainly be able to ignite the immortal fire. Therefore, according to the rules, Qin Hao can also choose the immortal method for cultivation. Even if he can''t achieve much in the future, he can become a monk at least.


    "Qin Hao, do you choose wind thunder palm or wind knife?" Qin Yue asked Qin Hao with a smile.


    Qin Hao, who was observing the soul of Shimen immortal in the air sea of Dantian, heard Qin Yue''s words, raised his head and asked softly, "which is more powerful?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yue was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to ask such a question. Although he asked Qin Hao according to the rules, who in the whole Qin family town doesn''t know that the immortal soul awakens, they can only choose the wind knife for cultivation. If they choose the wind thunder palm, they can''t even light the immortal fire.


    "According to the Qin people in Tianyong City, the wind Sabre is the inferior immortal method of fan level, and the wind thunder palm is the intermediate one of fan level. Naturally, the wind thunder palm is more powerful, but..." although he felt strange, Qin Yue explained it to Qin Hao.


    However, before Qin Yue finished, Qin Hao said directly, "then wind and thunder palm."


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yue and the five elders were stunned. The elder of the Han nationality immediately scolded Qin Hao and said, "Qin Hao, don''t fool around. It''s not easy for you to awaken the immortal soul. You can''t waste it!"


    It''s true that Qin Hao is a waste immortal soul, but it also awakens the immortal soul. Once three people awakened the immortal soul, which will cause a sensation even in the Qin family in Tianyong City, so the old family can''t watch Qin Hao waste his immortal soul.


    "Han Zu Lao, forget it. If he wants to choose the wind thunder palm, let him choose it. Anyway, if he can''t practice, he can still practice the wind sabre." Qin Yue listened to Han Zu Lao''s words, but his eyes moved and said to Han Zu Lao with a smile.


    Qin Yi, the son of Qin Yue, often bullies Qin Hao. Now Qin Hao has awakened his immortal soul and can become a monk. What if Qin Hao''s cultivation talent is better than Qin Yi and his strength exceeds Qin Yi in the future? What if he wants to revenge Qin Yi?


    Of course, it''s impossible to take Qin Hao''s waste immortal soul, but what if? Qin Yue certainly doesn''t want to see such a thing happen, so Qin Hao will choose the wind thunder palm. Of course, he won''t stop it. Even if Qin Hao can change the wind knife to practice at that time, it can also delay Qin Hao''s training time.


    After listening to Qin Yue''s words, the old man pondered for a while, and then nodded. He was old and refined. Of course, he understood Qin Yue''s intention. However, Qin Hao is a waste immortal soul. He must not have much cultivation talent. There is no need to offend Qin Yue in order to offend Qin Hao. It''s better to be a natural person.


    "Qin Hao, don''t be silly. Practice the wind Sabre with me!" Qin Yong, who is copying the fairy law wind sabre, said loudly to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Yong''s words, Qin Hao smiled, but ignored it. Then he picked up the immortal wind and thunder palm in his servant''s hand, looked through it, and saw it. Qin Yong stared at Qin Hao angrily, but then he bowed his head and continued to copy it. In his heart, he thought that Qin Hao must practice the wind Sabre with him when he went back.


    Qin Hao looked at the immortal wind thunder palm at will, directly branded the contents on it, and then returned the script to the servant standing next to him. Seeing this, the five elders and Qin Yue all looked puzzled. They didn''t understand what Qin Hao was going to do. Didn''t they plan to practice wind thunder palm again?


    "Qin Hao, why don''t you copy one?" Qin Yue asked Qin Hao.


    Of course, Qin Yue now hopes that Qin Hao can practice the wind and thunder palm more for a period of time. Naturally, he is worried to see that Qin Hao doesn''t copy it.


    "No, I remember everything." Qin Hao answered softly.


    Keep sth. in mind? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yue and the five elders looked at each other. They just looked through it and remembered it all? Not to mention anything else, isn''t that a bit of a memory?


    "Alas, what a pity." the old Han clan sighed and said with great regret.


    If Qin Hao really only looked through it once and remembered all the immortal wind and thunder palms, Qin Hao''s cultivation talent would certainly not be bad. It''s a pity that Qin Hao awakened the waste immortal soul. No matter how good his cultivation talent is, it''s a great pity.


    Qin Yue looks at Qin Hao, his eyes twinkle, but he doesn''t say anything. Qin Yi and Qin Yong, who are copying the wind knife, look up at Qin Hao. Qin Yi''s face is a little ugly, while Qin Yong is surprised.


    After a while, Qin Yi and Qin Yong copied the script. Qin Yue asked his servant to collect the script, and then said to Qin Yi and Qin Yong, "although the immortal Dharma let you copy it, you are not allowed to spread it outside, and it can only be kept for seven days. After seven days, it must be destroyed. If anyone dares not to follow, the clan rules will serve."


    The immortal Dharma can only be passed on to the people awakened by the immortal soul. This is the rule set by the Qin family in the king''s capital. Even the Qin family in Tianyong city need to abide by it, not to mention their small Qin town.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yong nodded after listening to Qin Yue''s words. Seeing this, Qin Yue indicated that Qin Yong and Qin Hao could go back. This is Qin Yi''s home. Of course, he doesn''t have to leave.


    The five elders, Qin Hao and Qin Yong went outside together. After Qin Hao went outside, he picked up Qin Yanran, who was waiting for him in the yard, and then went outside. This time, Qin Hao woke up the immortal soul in Qinjia Town, which surprised Qin Hao, but he didn''t plan to stay in Qinjia town.


    Because he killed the Dragon Finch and the fierce beast, Qingyun Mountain will not let go of the ten Heaven. Presumably, he will send someone to find the trouble in the ten Heaven. Therefore, Qin Hao must solve the trouble as soon as possible. In this case, Qin Hao must go to Qingyun Mountain.


    Out of the yard of patriarch Qin Yue, Qin Yong''s father came up with a smile on his face, patted Qin Yong on the shoulder and said loudly, "Xiao Yong, go, Dad, go back and give you stew!"


    His son awakened the blood tiger immortal soul who ranked 90th in the battle list. What a glory. Qin Yong''s father felt that his waist was straighter and looked elated. Naturally, the surrounding villagers were very envious.


    "Dad, and Qin Hao, he also awakened the immortal soul!" Qin Yong listened to his father''s words and hurriedly pulled Qin Hao over and said.


    Qin Yong''s father laughed at Qin Yong''s words and said, "yes, yes, and Xiaohao. Dad almost forgot."


    After listening to Qin Yong and his father, Qin Hao shook his head and said to Qin Yong, "no, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    After that, Qin Hao took Qin Yanran to the outside of Qinjia town. Seeing this, Qin Yong quickly grabbed Qin Hao and asked Qin Hao loudly, "Qin Hao, where are you going? Your home is over there!"


    Qin Hao, who was held by Qin Yong, looked at the direction pointed by Qin Yong, smiled and said to Qin Yong again, "Qin Yong, you really recognize the wrong person. I''m really not the Qin Hao you know."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yong, Qin Yong''s father and the surrounding villagers stared. They didn''t understand what Qin Hao meant. How could Qin Hao say that? Qin Hao didn''t explain, so he turned and walked outside Qinjia town.


    Qin Yong stepped forward, stopped Qin Hao and asked Qin Hao loudly, "Qin Hao, stop making trouble and hurry back with me. You must be confused because of your head injury yesterday. I''ll find the best pharmacist to cure you later."


    Then he couldn''t help but pull Qin Hao to the direction of Qinjia town. Seeing this, Qin Hao wanted to leave. Although his current power can only be regarded as an ordinary person here, don''t forget that Qin Hao can also use the power of trillions of creatures in the ten heavenly worlds and urge the magic runes to leave Qinjia town. No one can stop him.


    However, Qin Yong is kind after all, and Qin Hao can''t be so unkind. Anyway, as long as Qin Hao appears, all misunderstandings can be relieved, so Qin Hao doesn''t insist anymore. He follows Qin Yong to Qinjia town. Besides, Qin Hao doesn''t know where Qingyun Mountain is now. He needs to ask Qin Yong.


    Qin Yong took Qin Hao back to Qin Yong''s home. At this time, the villagers in Qinjia town took out their good wine and meat to celebrate Qin Yong''s home. Qin Yong awakened the spirit of the bloody tiger who ranked 90th in the battle list. In the future, Qin Yong will become a famous figure and will be reused by the Qin family, the king capital. At this time, of course, we should have a good relationship with Qin Yong''s family.


    Qin Yong''s father greeted the people with a happy face. Soon, the banquet was set up. The villagers drank and ate meat together and celebrated. Qin Hao and Qin Yong sat together and accepted the villagers'' congratulations. They didn''t leave until very late.


    Qin Hao originally wanted to ask Qin Yong about Qingyun Mountain. Seeing such a situation, he had to give up.


    "It seems that we can only live here tonight," Qin Hao said softly, holding Qin Yanran and looking at the house in front of him.


    This is a small yard next to Qin Yong''s house. It belongs to Qin Hao. However, up to now, Qin Hao has not appeared. Qin Hao and Qin Yanran can only live here first. I think even if Qin Hao comes back, he won''t drive them away.


    After settling Qin Yanran down and watching Qin Yanran sleep, Qin Hao sat down. First, he took out the notes from thousands of miles and chatted with Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and others for a while. Qin Hao was relieved when he knew that the ten celestial realms were safe and sound.


    Then Qin Hao began to practice. He began to practice the nine turn golden body formula and chaotic heaven Sutra. As for the immortal wind thunder palm, Qin Hao naturally wouldn''t practice it.


    But just after Qin Hao started to run the nine turn golden body formula and chaotic Scripture, something unexpected happened to Qin Hao.


    As Qin Hao began to practice, the immortal fire in the Qi sea of Qin Hao''s Dantian jumped violently, and the Shimen immortal soul integrated into it actually released light after light. Then, the dark yellow mother gas in heaven and earth gathered towards Qin Hao!


    "This..." Qin Hao looked at the scene inconceivably.


    Qin Hao never thought that the immortal soul could gather the dark and yellow mother Qi. This is really a surprise!

 Chapter 389

    Qin Hao really didn''t expect that the immortal soul would have such a role, which made Qin Hao stunned for a while.


    After the founding of the world, the archaic Hongmeng continent and 3000 ancient stars were born. The light shaking star is one of them. Therefore, even if the archaic Hongmeng continent was broken due to disasters, and the dark yellow mother gas between heaven and earth dissipated little by little, there are still some dark yellow mother gas stored in the 3000 ancient stars.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to absorb and refine because it''s getting thinner and thinner. However, the friars awakened by the immortal soul can absorb the xuanhuang mother gas through the immortal soul, and the more powerful the immortal soul is, the faster it can absorb the xuanhuang mother gas!


    Qin Hao didn''t awaken the immortal soul originally. The Shimen immortal soul is completely condensed by the Heaven Gate of creation. In a word, the Shimen immortal soul should be regarded as the Heaven Gate of creation. However, now the Shimen immortal soul is integrated into Qin Hao''s immortal fire and can also absorb the dark and yellow mother gas between heaven and earth for Qin Hao when he cultivates.


    Looking at the Shimen immortal soul releasing light, then the dark and yellow mother gas from the surrounding heaven and earth poured into his body. Qin Hao was naturally surprised and surprised. He hurriedly urged the nine turn golden body formula and chaotic heaven Sutra to be refined. Qin Hao''s flesh power and immortal fire power grew little by little.


    "I''ll spare you this time. If you dare to cheat with the emperor next time, see how the emperor will deal with you!" Qin Hao said to the gate of heaven.


    Originally, I thought that the immortal soul of Shimen created by the heavenly gate of fortune was purely to fool Qin Hao, but I didn''t expect that it could play such a role. Now Qin Hao absorbs the xuanhuang mother gas several times faster than before. Coupled with the xuanhuang mother gas derived from the earth tripod and the five zang organs spiritual spring, Qin Hao''s strength naturally increases rapidly.


    Although the energy contained in the xuanhuang mother Qi is not as violent as chaotic Qi, the quantity is no less than chaotic Qi. If Qin Hao only practices the nine turn golden body formula, a trace of xuanhuang mother Qi is enough for Qin Hao to improve the power of a real dragon!


    Moreover, xuanhuang mother Qi is much milder than chaotic Qi. It will not have an impact on Qin Hao''s Qi, blood, muscles and muscles in the refining process. In this way, Qin Hao''s cultivation speed will naturally speed up a lot.


    "According to them, the immortal soul can grow. I don''t know how far the Shimen immortal soul will grow." Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    The Terran friars who awaken the immortal soul on the light shaking star can grow with the strengthening of the immortal fire. With each transformation of the immortal fire, the immortal soul will also change. It is not only more powerful, but also faster and faster to absorb the dark and yellow mother gas, which makes Qin Hao very eager to wait.


    "It seems that the cultivation method on the shining star is not without merit." Qin Hao thought while practicing.


    Then Qin Hao began to look at the immortal wind and thunder palm obtained today and read it carefully. According to Qin Yue, this is a medium-class immortal method. After reading it, Qin Hao found that this immortal method not only includes the method of lighting immortal fire, but also cultivates mental skills and martial arts, which is a complete set of immortal methods.


    "No wonder they don''t let me practice wind thunder palm. It turned out to be so." Qin Hao muttered to himself.


    When Qin Hao first chose the wind thunder palm, the elder Han and Qin Yong both stopped Qin Hao. Now Qin Hao understands what''s going on by reading this immortal Dharma. It turns out that although this immortal Dharma wind thunder palm can ignite immortal fire, it needs to lead Tianlei into the body to condense immortal fire with thunder fire.


    The immortal fire condensed by thunder fire is naturally very powerful and is most suitable to use wind thunder palm. However, it is too dangerous to lead thunder into the body. If you are careless, you may catch yourself in, let alone light the immortal fire.


    But Qin Hao has lit the immortal fire, and it is still the immortal fire condensed with the strongest solar true fire in the world, so this problem does not exist.


    What Qin Hao cares about is the three moves recorded in the wind and thunder palm, which are wind style, rainstorm style and thunder falling style.


    The first two of the three moves in the wind thunder palm are fairly common. Compared with other magical powers and unique skills mastered by Qin Hao, it''s no big deal, but the falling thunder style is different, because it can summon Tianlei, and it''s not an ordinary Tianlei.


    There are many kinds of Tianlei. The general Tianlei is silver white. It is the most common and has the lowest power. However, once the thunder falling style of wind thunder palm is successfully cultivated, it can summon red thunder to kill his opponent, which is still the worst!


    This wind thunder palm is a medium-level immortal method, which can only make friars cultivate to the purple fire realm. However, when in the red fire realm, you can summon red thunder by casting the falling thunder style. When the friar is promoted to the orange fire realm, you can summon orange thunder. When you are promoted to the yellow fire realm, you can summon yellow thunder. When you are promoted to the purple fire realm, you can summon purple thunder!


    Whether it''s red thunder, orange thunder, yellow thunder or purple thunder, they are all powerful in the sky thunder. In particular, purple thunder can be comparable to the sky robbery thunder. Therefore, once the wind thunder palm is successfully cultivated, Qin Hao can be invincible in the immortal fire realm without using other magical powers and unique skills.


    "It''s so strange that the immortal Dharma is a medium-class product." Qin Hao couldn''t help frowning and said.


    According to Qin Hao''s information from Longque and qiongqi''s memory, the immortal Dharma in the light shaking star is divided into fan level, spirit level, King level, Saint level and heaven level, which are divided into upper, middle and lower levels, corresponding to the five immortal levels respectively. The immortal Dharma of fan level can only enable friars to practice in the purple fire realm, and it is impossible to step into the fairy land, and the immortal Dharma of spirit level can only help friars forge a 33 layer fairy platform, It is impossible to step into the realm of casting.


    The wind and thunder palm is so powerful that Qin Hao feels that it should be regarded as the highest grade immortal method of fan level, but Qin Yue says it is the middle grade of fan level, which makes Qin Hao very strange and puzzled.


    But on second thought, Qin Hao realized that it was mainly because the wind thunder palm was too difficult to cultivate. When cultivating the wind thunder palm, most friars couldn''t even pass the level of igniting immortal fire, let alone others, so they were listed as ordinary middle grade.


    Anyway, Qin Hao is very satisfied with the wind thunder palm, and the most important thing is that Qin Hao also understands the true meaning of thunder, so cultivating the wind thunder palm will complement each other.


    After arriving at the light shaking star, Qin Hao found that the true meaning of all kinds of roads, magical powers and secrets he had understood in the ten heavenly realms had been greatly reduced, although they were under the laws of heaven in the vast world and had no change, but their power had been greatly reduced.


    Take the true meaning of thunder for example. With Qin Hao''s understanding of the thunder Avenue, thousands of thunder summoned by Qin Hao can kill countless monks in the ten Heaven. However, when he arrived at the light shaking star, Qin Hao found that with his understanding of the true meaning of thunder, he could not summon a thunder to fall on the light shaking star. This is the gap between the light shaking star and the ten Heaven.


    This is why Qin Hao was so oppressed when facing the Dragon finch. It is really that the Dragon finch was born and cultivated on the light shaking star. Qin Hao''s invincible power in the ten Heaven is nothing to the Dragon finch.


    Qin Hao didn''t understand this until he arrived at the rocking star, so he worked so hard!


    Now that he has obtained the wind thunder palm and combined it with the true meaning of thunder, Qin Hao believes that with his wisdom and understanding, the wind thunder palm can understand it soon.


    Qin Hao has been practicing for seven days in a row. Not only has his physical strength and immortal fire power been greatly improved, but also he has made great progress in the cultivation of wind and thunder palm. Now Qin Hao has completely mastered the wind style and rainstorm style in the wind and thunder palm. The falling thunder style is still worse, but it''s fast.


    Now, in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea, Xianhuo has occupied half the space, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied. It won''t be long before he can let Xianhuo transform for the first time, which makes Qin Hao look forward to, because every transformation of Xianhuo will bring earth shaking transformation of power.


    After stretching, Qin Hao stopped his cultivation and opened his eyes to see Qin Yanran sitting beside him with a boring face. When he felt the faint smell of immortal fire on Qin Yanran, Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes.


    "Yan Ran, when did you light the immortal fire?" Qin Hao asked Qin Yan Ran in surprise.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yanran smiled proudly and said, "Dad, it''s just to light the immortal fire. It''s so simple. Yan Ran lit it casually."


    "What divine fire did you use to light it?" Qin Hao asked Qin Yanran nervously.


    Qin Yanran is his daughter. Qin Hao doesn''t want Qin Yanran to casually use a flame as a fire to ignite the immortal fire. In that case, Qin Yanran''s future road will be difficult to go.


    Originally, Qin Hao intended to find a more powerful divine fire for Qin Yanran, but he didn''t expect that Qin Yanran had lit the immortal fire during his closed door practice, which made Qin Hao feel extremely remorse for not taking good care of Qin Yanran.


    "Dad, of course, Yanran uses this life. It''s really fire." Qin Yanran answered skillfully.


    True fire? Qin Hao listened to Qin Yanran''s words and quickly asked Qin Yanran, "Yanran, what is your true fire?"


    "Hum, Dad forgot his life and ignored you!" Qin Yanran immediately pouted her mouth and turned her head away from Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was ashamed. Although he recognized Qin Yanran as his daughter, Qin Hao didn''t know what Qin Yanran had done before. He can''t blame him for it.


    "Yan Ran is good. It''s dad''s fault. Will dad take you out later?" Qin Hao quickly coaxed Qin Yan Ran.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yanran showed her smiling face, turned to Qin Hao and said, "well, dad is the best."


    "Then you can tell Dad what your true fire is now?" Qin Hao asked Qin Yuyan.


    Qin Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled and said, "it''s Taiyin really hot, dad is so stupid!"


    Taiyin real fire? After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes and looked shocked.


    The real fire of the Taiyin is the divine fire juxtaposed with the real fire of the sun, and it is the only divine fire that can restrain the real fire of the sun.


    Qin Hao never thought that Qin Yanran''s life fire would be Taiyin fire!

 Chapter 390

    The sun true fire is known as the first in attack power in the world, but it is not that there is no divine fire that can be restrained, and the only one that can restrain the sun true fire is the Taiyin true fire!


    Qin Hao never thought that Qin Yanran''s real fire would be the real fire of the Taiyin. Looking at Qin Yanran with a smiling face, Qin Hao felt more and more that his daughter was mysterious, but Qin Hao didn''t continue to investigate. Anyway, it''s enough that Qin Yanran can be happy.


    "Qin Hao, come out, let''s go hunting!" at this time, Qin Yong''s voice sounded outside.


    go hunting? Hearing these two words, Qin Yanran''s eyes lit up and showed an excited look. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and came forward to hold Qin Yanran up. Then he wanted to go outside. He saw that Qin Yong had prepared bows, arrows and horses and was waiting for Qin Hao outside.


    When Qin Hao saw Qin Yong, he found that Qin Yong had also lit the immortal fire, and his strength had changed greatly. It was worthy of awakening the immortal soul who could be on the battle list. It was really extraordinary. The cultivation speed alone surpassed many people.


    "Hmm? Qin Hao, you also lit the immortal fire? So you have successfully cultivated the wind thunder palm? Ha ha, that''s great!" Qin Yong felt the immortal fire smell on Qin Hao when he saw Qin Hao, and immediately laughed excitedly.


    Originally, Qin Hao chose the wind and thunder palm. Qin Yong thought Qin Hao couldn''t light the immortal fire. He also wanted to teach Qin Hao the wind sabre, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to light the immortal fire, which made Qin Yong think Qin Hao had successfully cultivated the wind and thunder palm!


    The wind and thunder palm is the immortal method of the intermediate level, and the wind knife is only the inferior level. However, Qin Yong is not jealous, but also very happy for Qin Hao. It can be seen that Qin Yong really loves Qin Hao''s cousin. Unfortunately, Qin Hao is not Qin Yong''s cousin.


    "Eh? The little girl also lit the immortal fire?" after seeing Qin Hao, Qin Yong found the immortal fire smell on Qin Yanran''s body and was shocked.


    Qin Yanran looks like she''s only seven or eight years old. She ignited the immortal fire at such a young age. Naturally, Qin Yong was shocked. This has never happened in the history of Qinjia town!


    Qin Hao and Qin Yanran just smiled at Qin Yong''s words and didn''t say anything else.


    However, Qin Yong was obviously shocked and hurriedly said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, whose family is this little girl? It seems that we don''t have such a big child in Qin town? You''d better send the little girl back quickly. Don''t let other people''s parents find it, then you''ll be in trouble."


    At such an age, the immortal fire was ignited, which can only appear in the big family of the king capital of the Daqian Dynasty. Now such a little girl actually appears next to Qin Hao, which makes Qin Yong very worried and afraid that Qin Hao will cause trouble.


    "Yanran is my daughter. Don''t worry. It will be fine." Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing Qin Yong''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yong shook his head. He thought Qin Hao was confused and forgot the previous things. When Qin Hao recovered his memory and remembered what had happened, he would naturally send Qin Yanran back.


    Without saying anything else, Qin Yong smiled and led a horse to Qin Hao and said, "go, let''s go hunting. This time we will be able to catch a wild animal!"


    The wild beast is also the wild beast in the ten square heaven. It''s the name of the light shaking star. It doesn''t make any difference.


    Qin Hao looked at the reins handed over by Qin Yong and the tall horse, but he shook his head. Then he moved his mind and opened the different space he had opened up. The dragon horse king who had been practicing in it came out and appeared in front of Qin Hao. He rubbed Qin Hao with a huge tap.


    "Pretty... Pretty beast!" Qin Yong shouted when he saw the dragon horse king appear.


    At this time, the black king had a body of two feet, with a dragon head and claws, and a dark golden scale. Naturally, Qin Yong thought it was a wild beast. Qin Yong was startled. Holding the big knife in his hand, he was about to attack the dragon and horse.


    "The black king is my mount." Qin Hao whispered to Qin Yong.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words and looking at the appearance of King Longma Wu, Qin Yong was relieved. He just looked at Qin Hao, but his eyes were very strange. He couldn''t understand when Qin Hao, who was weak and sick since childhood, accepted such a beast.


    However, Qin Yong didn''t think much. Anyway, he decided that Qin Hao was his cousin. He was confused because of his injury and forgot some previous things. Sooner or later, he would be fine. As for the strange things that happened to Qin Hao, Qin Yong didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Qin Hao looks at the big knife in Qin Yong''s hand and reads it. A huge knife appears in Qin Hao''s hand. This is the inferior magic weapon Qin Hao got in the thunder tomb. It''s not very powerful, but it''s very good for Qin Yong to use, especially the wind knife Qin Yong cultivates.


    Looking at the huge knife in Qin Hao''s hand, Qin Yong''s eyes lit up. He obviously liked it very much. Seeing this, Qin Hao threw the huge knife to Qin Yong and said, "here you are."


    "That''s not good. Give it to me. What are you using?" although Qin Yong liked the giant knife Qin Hao took out, he immediately refused to use it, shook his head and refused to ask for anything.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao thought and summoned the white bone spear out, hung it on the saddle on King Wu''s back, and then said to Qin Yong, "I don''t like using a knife. Having this spear is enough. Take this knife."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yong took the long knife and fondled it. His face was excited. After lighting the immortal fire, Qin Yong certainly understood that the huge knife Qin Hao gave him was a treasure. Although he didn''t know why Qin Hao had such a good thing, he didn''t ask. Anyway, Qin Hao is his cousin. That''s enough.


    "Let''s go hunting. Now we must hunt more wild animals!" Qin Yong said to Qin Hao, holding a huge knife and soaring into the sky.


    Qin Yong took the lead and rushed directly outside the Qinjia town. Seeing this, Qin Hao turned over with Qin Yanran in his arms, and then drove the black king to follow Qin Yong and walk outside the Qinjia town.


    The reason why he went hunting with Qin Yong was that besides playing with Qin Yanran, Qin Hao also wanted to take the opportunity to find the Qin Hao mentioned by Qin Yong. Seven days later, the Qin Hao hasn''t come back, which made Qin Hao very puzzled and speculated whether the Qin Hao had encountered an accident.


    "Qin Yong, do you know Qingyun Mountain?" Qin Hao asked Qin Yong as he walked outside Qinjia town.


    Although Qin Hao got the memory of Longque and poor Qi, he only knew that Qingyun Mountain was in the east of the light shaking star, but he didn''t know where it was. He asked Qin Yong about it.


    Qin Yong listened to Qin Hao''s words, but shook his head and said to Qin Hao, "I haven''t heard of it. What are you doing?"


    Qin Yong said he had never heard of Qingyun Mountain, and Qin Hao did not continue to entangle in this issue. Then he asked about the rocking star, but Qin Yong didn''t know much, and Qin Hao got little information from him.


    In the end, Qin Hao only knew that the light shaking star was divided into four continents: Southeast, northwest and central. There were infinite sea areas in the center of each continent, and the Dagan dynasty where the Qin nationality was located was only a very small force in the western continent, occupying very few territory in the western continent.


    Although he didn''t get the information he wanted, Qin Hao was also very satisfied to get the information.


    "Oh, Qin Yong, Qin Hao, are you going hunting too?" just at this time, Qin Yi''s voice suddenly came from the front.


    It turned out that before they knew it, Qin Hao and Qin Yong had come to the entrance of Qinjia town. They just met Qin Yi and a group of people who were going hunting. They greeted Qin Hao and Qin Yong proudly.


    But when Qin Yi saw the dragon and horse under Qin Hao''s seat, his face suddenly changed and his voice trembled and roared, "beast, you have a beast!"


    A brute animal mount can only be owned by the strong. Qin Hao, a sick child who used to be bullied by him, now actually owns a brute animal mount, which shocked Qin Yi and made him jealous. He wanted to grab it from Qin Hao.


    Qin Yi certainly didn''t dare to do so, because he already felt that Qin Yong''s immortal fire breath was very strong, which made Qin Yi even more jealous. You know, his father was the patriarch, and their family was the richest in the whole Qin family town. Therefore, Qin Yi naturally had more cultivation resources than Qin Yong, but Qin Yong''s cultivation was higher than him, which made Qin Yi very uncomfortable.


    "Hum, bloody tiger immortal soul, wait and see, I will be better than you!" Qin Yi thought in his heart.


    Although Qin Yong''s immortal soul is stronger than him and his cultivation speed is faster than him, Qin Yi is not worried at all, because Qin Yi''s father Qin Yue has gone to the Qin family in Tianyong city to take care of everything for him these days. As long as he can cultivate to the red fire state as soon as possible, he can go to the Qin family in Tianyong city.


    In Tianyong City, Qin Yi can get better treatment than Qin Yong, and his accomplishments will certainly surpass Qin Yong!


    Qin Yong heard Qin Yi''s words, snorted coldly and said, "what''s the matter? The dark forest is not yours. Why can''t we go hunting?"


    "Yes, of course! But I want to compare with you. Who can catch more prey today!" Qin Yi said with a smile after listening to Qin Yong''s words.


    "Compare, be afraid of you?" Qin Yong shouted in the face of Qin Yi''s provocation.


    Qin Yi has more than a dozen hunters. Although Qin Yi is the only friar who lit the immortal fire, he is much stronger than Qin Yong. Moreover, these are famous hunters in Qinjia town. With them, there must be a lot of prey.


    Such a contest is obviously unfair.


    But Qin Yong couldn''t stand other exciting generals, especially Qin Yi, so he agreed directly.


    Qin Hao watched, but didn''t say much. Hunting reminds Qin Hao of the scenes when he met red Ling. He hasn''t done it for a long time, and his long bow can''t help it!

 Chapter 391

    Qin Yi sees that Qin Yong has agreed to come down. He laughs. He immediately greets other hunters and runs to the front.


    Although Qin Yong''s cultivation is obviously better than him, Qin Yi has so many people, and Qin Yong can hunt himself. As for Qin Hao, although he doesn''t know how to have a wild animal mount, Qin Hao can''t hunt at all.


    Seeing that a group of Qin Yi had left, Qin Yong quickly said to Qin Hao, "let''s go too, otherwise we will really lose to Qin Yi."


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Yong''s words, nodded and saw it. Qin Yong roared and drove his horse forward. Qin Hao drove the king of Ukraine and followed him leisurely. Although the speed of the king of Ukraine was greatly limited on the light shaking star, it was still much faster than Qin Yi and Qin Yong''s common horses.


    Qinjia town is located in the southwest border of the Dagan Dynasty and adjacent to the Ming Dynasty. The dark forest is located in the center of the Dagan Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty. It is vast, including all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and wild animals. Most villagers in Qinjia town live on hunting, but they usually hunt ordinary beasts. The wild animals are too powerful. Only friars who ignite the immortal fire can deal with them.


    It is said that the parents of Qin Hao mentioned by Qin Yong were swallowed by a brute when it broke into Qinjia town. Although the villagers of Qinjia town tried their best to hunt the brute, they failed to kill it, and let the brute leave.


    Soon, Qin Hao and Qin Yong came to the dark forest. They saw more than a dozen horses outside the dark forest. Naturally, they were Qin Yi''s horses. There were towering trees in the dark forest, and they were very dense. Of course, you can''t ride a horse when you enter the dark forest.


    At the edge of the dark forest, Qin Yong got off his horse and said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, hurry up, they have gone in!"


    Looking at Qin Yong''s anxious appearance, Qin Hao smiled, hugged Qin Yan and jumped off the dragon horse King Wu, but did not take the king back to the different space, but took the King Wu with him, followed Qin Yong, entered the dark forest and began to look for prey.


    Whoosh, a long arrow broke the air. Qin Yong shot a colorful golden pheasant with an arrow, which made Qin Yong very happy. When he was very young, Qin Yong followed his father to hunt in the dark forest. His archery is still very good. He has gained a lot in such a short time.


    "Qin Hao, follow me slowly. I''ll go to the front first. If I don''t hurry up, the good prey will be robbed by Qin Yi." Qin Yong put away the colorful golden pheasant, said hello to Qin Hao and ran forward immediately.


    After entering the dark forest, Qin Hao hasn''t shot an arrow, and naturally hasn''t killed a prey. Of course, Qin Yong doesn''t care about it. Anyway, he used to ask Qin Hao to hunt together. He''s used to it.


    Seeing Qin Yong running forward, Qin Hao naturally didn''t stop him. Holding Qin Yanran, he followed slowly behind. Of course, he was not interested in these ordinary prey. He came to hunt wild animals.


    Qin Hao just inquired with Qin Yong. There are many wild animals in the dark forest. According to their strength, they are also divided into fan level, spirit level, King level, Saint level and heaven level. Their strength corresponds to the five immortal passes. Fan level wild animals are equivalent to immortal fire, spirit level wild animals are equivalent to Sendai, and so on.


    Although the dark forest is vast, the wild animals here are at most the peak of the world level, and there are no spirit level wild animals.


    Qin Hao followed Qin Yong all the way with Qin Yanran in his arms. Although he did not hunt ordinary prey, he was not idle, because he actually found many miraculous drugs in the dark forest, and the age of the drugs was very high, which made Qin Hao very happy.


    "Ha ha, you can continue to boil the golden body liquid again!" Qin Hao said happily.


    Although the elixir needed to boil the golden body liquid is ordinary, the age required is very harsh. It needs to be boiled for 9981 times. The age of the elixir needed each time must be twice that of the previous one.


    Qin Hao had boiled the golden body liquid several times when he was in the ten square heaven, and then he didn''t boil it anymore. There was really no suitable elixir. Unexpectedly, he saw hope again in the light shaking star. The elixirs here are too old, and the casual ordinary elixirs are tens of thousands of years old.


    Qin Hao followed Qin Yong all the way. He had picked many miraculous medicines of more than 10000 years, and even miraculous medicines of 100000 years, which made Qin Hao more excited. Wherever he went, all miraculous medicines were picked.


    "Qin Hao, what are you doing with these? You''re not a herbalist. It''s no use picking them!" Qin Yong, who is hunting ahead and looking after Qin Hao, asked strangely when he saw Qin Hao picking miraculous herbs.


    The alchemist, in fact, is the alchemist mentioned by the ten Heavenly circles. It is very rare on this light shaking star. Even if Tianyong City, the thirty-six Tiangang city of the Daqian Dynasty, has only one alchemist, and it is still the weakest level alchemist, but even so, in the whole Tianyong City, this alchemist has a high status, and the city Lord will give him three points when he sees him.


    There are many miraculous medicines in the dark forest, but the miraculous medicine here is too bad for the herbalist on the shining star. They don''t care at all, so the villagers of Qinjia town near the dark forest never thought of picking miraculous medicines to exchange money.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Yong''s words, but smiled, but did not care. He continued to pick. This light shaking star is worthy of being an ancient star that has existed since the beginning of the world. There are too many miraculous drugs. Qin Hao is confident that he can complete the Buddha''s golden body cultivation here!


    Qin Yong didn''t care when he saw that Qin Hao was still picking those miraculous herbs. He always wanted Qin Hao to do something.


    Oh, just at this time, a tiger roar suddenly came from the front. Hearing the tiger roar, Qin Yong''s body shook and trembled involuntarily. Then he looked at Qin Hao and found that Qin Hao was not different. He took a deep breath and said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, go ahead and have a look!"


    Qin Hao naturally heard the roar of the tiger and felt the fear surging out of Qin Yong''s heart just now. Now he listened to Qin Yong''s words and nodded. Then he turned his hand over and a long bow appeared in his hand. This is a top-grade magic weapon. The long bow has great power. It is just right for Qin Hao to use with his current strength.


    Qin Hao, Qin Yong and Qin Yanran soon came to the place where the tiger roared. They happened to see Qin Yi with those hunters besieging a huge black tiger with a body of two or three feet. Obviously, this is a brute, but it is one of the lower strength brutes.


    "Qin Yong, you''re here at the right time. This must be the tiger who broke into our Qinjia town before. Look, there''s still a scar on his face. Come and help me. Let''s kill him together and avenge our Qinjia town!" Qin Yi roared immediately when he saw Qin Yong appear.


    Although Qin Yi bullies Qin Hao since childhood and often fights with Qin Yong, he is an 18-year-old young man. He has no bad heart at all. He is only pure jealous of Qin Yong''s awakening. He wants to beat Qin Yong in strength, but he never wants to hurt Qin Yong.


    Moreover, even if Qin Yue went to Tianyong City, the Qin family managed for Qin Yi, but Qin Yong''s immortal soul was the immortal soul of the bloody tiger. When he came to Tianyong city in the future, he would certainly be vigorously cultivated and would not be subjected to any pressure.


    Qin Yong listened to Qin Yi''s words and looked at the wild tiger in front. He saw that the wild tiger with black hair really had a scar on his left head. Seeing this scene, Qin Yong''s eyes turned red, roared and rushed up with a huge knife.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to chop you today to avenge my second uncle and second aunt!" Qin Yong roared loudly.


    It turned out that this wild tiger was the one who broke into Qinjia town. At the beginning, many villagers were swallowed by it, including Qin Hao''s parents. It is precisely because of this that Qin Yong was so angry when he saw this wild tiger, urged the immortal fire in his body and rushed forward.


    Qin Yi also holds a long knife in his hand and urges the immortal fire to deal with the savage tiger. The hunters who follow Qin Yi attack the savage tiger with bows and arrows from a distance.


    Although the brute tiger is only the weaker of all brutes, Qin Yi can''t deal with it alone. However, with Qin Yong''s participation, Qin Yi''s pressure is much less. The two people work together to attack the brute tiger.


    However, the tiger''s power is extremely huge. The tiger claws are photographed, which forces Qin Yi and Qin Yong back again and again. Moreover, the black tiger can spit red flame at the mouth, which is very powerful. Although Qin Yi and Qin Yong fight hard, they can''t help the tiger.


    Qin Hao watched Qin Yi and Qin Yong stir up the immortal fire in his body and found that their immortal fire was the same. Naturally, it was because they both practiced the wind sabre, and their immortal fire also sent out a gust of wind artistic conception, which was quite powerful.


    "Qin Hao, what are you still doing? It''s a pretty tiger who killed your parents. If you don''t come up to avenge your parents, do you have a conscience?" seeing that Qin Yong and his strength can''t kill the pretty tiger, Qin Yi suddenly turns back and yells at Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Yi''s words, Qin Hao was stunned and immediately understood what Qin Yi meant. However, Qin Hao did not explain that he was not the Qin Hao at this time, but slowly pulled out a long arrow, drew a bow and string, and aimed at the tiger.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow was shot. The next moment, the long arrow was shot into the neck of the tiger in front. Suddenly, the gurgling blood gushed out.


    Oh, the pretty tiger roared. The huge tiger claws kept beating forward, trying to break away from the siege of Qin Yi and Qin Yong and avenge Qin Hao.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yong look at the long arrow inserted between the neck of manhu and look back at Qin Hao. They are shocked.


    "Ha ha, Qin Hao, well done!" Qin Yong said loudly to Qin Hao after being shocked.


    Although I don''t know why Qin Hao''s archery is so powerful. He hurt a tiger with an easy arrow, Qin Yong is happier than anything to see Qin Hao avenging his parents, because it has always been Qin Hao''s wish!


    [recommend two great blood fantasy works, Taigu chaos formula and chaos Wu Shen. The quality is absolutely guaranteed. The update is super fast. Brothers and sisters don''t miss it! In addition, please ask for next month''s ticket. Thank you for your continued support!!!]

 Chapter 392

    Qin Yong, Qin Yi and the rest of the hunters were also very surprised that Qin Hao shot the tiger with one arrow and hurt it. You know, Qin Hao is a famous sick child in Qin family town. Let alone archery, he can''t even open the bow and arrow.


    "Qin Hao, did you light the immortal fire? Use your wind and thunder palm?" Qin Yi asked Qin Hao loudly in shock.


    After all, Qin Hao has awakened the immortal soul and can naturally ignite the immortal fire. However, Qin Yi is not sure whether Qin Hao is a wind saber or a wind thunder palm. That''s why he asked. As for the remaining hunters, Qin Yi said that Qin Hao ignited the immortal fire. Naturally, they are very envious.


    After listening to Qin Yi''s words, Qin Hao didn''t answer. He looked at the fierce tiger who had rushed before. Qin Hao bent his bow and took an arrow again. With a puff, he hit the tiger''s neck again, and a pillar of blood gushed out again, making the tiger more angry.


    Seeing that Qin Hao shot another arrow at the manhu, Qin Yi firmly grasped the long knife in his hand, and then tried his best to urge the immortal fire in his body. He didn''t want to be compared by Qin Hao. With a long roar, Qin Yi rushed directly at the manhu, and there was a trace of immortal fire on the long knife in his hand.


    "The wind roared!" Qin Yi shouted and cut off the tiger with a knife.


    This is the first move of the fierce wind sabre. It needs to stimulate the immortal fire before it can be displayed. However, Qin Yi has just lit the immortal fire, and the power is naturally not strong enough. When this move is displayed, the wind roars, a knife light shoots out, and falls on the man tiger. With a puff, he cuts a wound on the man tiger, but it is not deep.


    But even so, Qin Yi was very happy, wheezing, wheezing, and looked proudly at Qin Hao.


    At the same time, Qin Yong on the other side also cuts forward with a long knife. Although Qin Yong''s immortal fire power is not much stronger than Qin Yi, Qin Yong takes the magic weapon long knife given to him by Qin Hao. He sees the immortal fire surging, and a knife light twice as strong as the knife light released by Qin Yi shoots out and cuts on the tiger.


    Suddenly, a deep bone wound appeared on manhu. Seeing this scene, Qin Yong laughed.


    "Qin Hao, the broadsword you gave me is so easy to use!" Qin Yong said with a laugh.


    Qin Yi, who was surprised at Qin Yong''s strength, suddenly brightened his eyes. He had already seen the huge knife in Qin Yong''s hand. He was very envious, but he didn''t expect that it was given by Qin Hao. Qin Yi looked at Qin Hao in surprise and felt that he couldn''t see through Qin Hao.


    Ouch! The injured manhu roared loudly, and his giant claws kept patting in front of him. He spit out a black flame in his mouth. However, Qin Yong and Qin Yi are friars who lit the immortal fire, and naturally don''t care about the black fire spit out by manhu.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Sharp arrows were shot from Qin Hao''s hands and kept shooting into the tiger''s neck. Blood columns gushed out. Although the angry tiger roared continuously, its strength was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, it fell on the ground with a bang, and the corners of its mouth were bleeding. It was dying.


    Seeing this, Qin Yong roared, came forward with a huge knife and cut off the head of manhu.


    "Second uncle, second aunt, Qin Hao and I have avenged you!" Qin Yong laughed loudly.


    Qin Yi and the remaining hunters were excited after hearing Qin Yong''s words. When the wild tiger broke into Qinjia Town, they also had relatives killed. Now they met the wild tiger again and killed it. Naturally, it made everyone very happy.


    Of course, Qin Hao is the one who made the greatest contribution to hunting this tiger. Qin Yi and many hunters looked at Qin Hao. It''s really unexpected that Qin Hao, who is like a sick seedling, would be so powerful after lighting the immortal fire!


    But then everyone looked at the huge wild tiger and showed an excited look one by one. This is a wild animal. Its meat is a great tonic, especially for those hunters who don''t light the immortal fire. Eating more wild animal meat will make their body stronger. In this way, even if they don''t awaken the immortal soul, they will have a greater chance to light the immortal fire.


    "Qin Yong, how do you divide the tiger?" Qin Yi asked Qin Yong.


    After all, they killed the tiger together. Naturally, Qin Yi can''t swallow it alone. Besides, with the strength of Qin Hao and Qin Yong, Qin Yi can''t do it alone, especially Qin Hao''s archery. It doesn''t take much effort to kill them all, and Qin Yi doesn''t dare to swallow them alone.


    Qin Yong listened to Qin Yi''s words and looked at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao just shook his head and said, "you can divide it. Don''t worry about me."


    Qin Hao now only cares about those miraculous drugs and has no interest in the wild animal meat. After that, he goes to pick miraculous drugs again. Qin Yong and Qin Yi discuss how to divide the wild tiger. Because they have a gambling appointment, they naturally refuse to give in to each other and quarrel for a long time.


    When the discussion is over, the hunters work together to divide the wild tiger. Qin Yong divides half of the wild tiger meat and the wild tiger skin. The remaining half is divided by Qin Yi and them.


    "Qin Hao, here, this is the wild animal meat given to you, and why don''t you even know that the jade pendant has been lost?" Qin Yong walked up to Qin Hao, gave Qin Hao the prey belonging to Qin Hao, and handed Qin Hao a jade pendant.


    After listening to Qin Yong''s words, Qin Hao frowned and looked at the jade pendant in Qin Yong''s hand. He was silent. He was sure it was not his jade pendant and he had not worn it, so there was only one possibility that this jade pendant belonged to Qin Hao!


    The reason why this jade pendant appears here is self-evident. It must be that Qin Hao has been eaten by this pretty tiger. Thinking of this possibility, Qin Hao sighed and picked up the jade pendant.


    Although I don''t want to be misunderstood as others, it''s really not suitable to tell Qin Yong the truth at this time. I can only hide it first.


    It''s still early. Qin Yi takes the hunters to hunt. Now Qin Yong has more prey than them. Qin Yi doesn''t want to lose to Qin Yong and Qin Hao, so he can only continue to hunt.


    Qin Yong was not idle and continued to hunt, while Qin Hao continued to pick all kinds of miraculous drugs. In this way, the people set out together.


    Because of the experience of hunting and killing wild tigers together, although Qin Yi and Qin Yong are still somewhat hostile, their relationship is much better than before. There will be no conflict at other times except when they encounter prey.


    When it was getting dark, Qin Yi and Qin Yong gathered together with their prey and began to count them.


    "Ha ha, Qin Yong, what''s up? We have more prey than you!" Qin Yi said with a laugh when the results of the inventory appeared.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yong snorted coldly and said very unconvinced, "I hunt alone. There are so many people and fewer prey than you. Do you have the face to say that you have won? If Qin Hao hunts with me, you will not win."


    After listening to Qin Yong''s words, Qin Yi didn''t refute. Qin Hao was picking all kinds of elixirs all the way and didn''t participate in hunting at all. If Qin Hao also shot, with Qin Hao''s archery, Qin Yi and they are certainly not opponents.


    "Hey hey, we won anyway. It''s no use saying that." Qin Yi said with a smile.


    Qin Yong listened to Qin Yi''s words, but did not say any more. Looking at the prey on the ground, Qin Yong, Qin Yi and the hunters were very excited. Today, they killed too many prey than before, especially the wild tiger, which made everyone happy.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Qin Yi and Qin Yong decided not to continue. They packed up things and went back to Qinjia town. Qin Hao collected almost all the magic medicine, which was enough for him to boil the golden body liquid two or three times. For Qin Hao, the harvest was also huge and naturally satisfied.


    So the people went outside the dark forest. However, they had just walked some way out, and a group of people blocked their way.


    "Zhao long, Zhao Hu, it''s you!" Qin Yi said with a wary face and clenched his teeth when he saw the two people headed opposite.


    The person who appears opposite is Zhaojia Town, a hundred miles away from Qinjia town. Zhaojia town is a branch of the Zhao family, one of the four families in the capital of the king. The Zhao family also exists in Tianyong city. In terms of strength, the strength of the Zhao family is more powerful than that of the Qin family.


    The relationship between Qin and Zhao is not good, mainly because there are many overlaps in the business of the two families. In this way, there is naturally competition. In particular, it is said that Zhao recently hired a talented pharmacist, which has greatly impacted Qin''s pill business.


    Because of the relationship between Qin and Zhao, disputes often occur between Qinjia town and Zhaojia town. In particular, both towns are close to dark forest, so hunters in the two towns often fight because of their prey.


    In the past, the strength of Qinjia town and Zhaojia town was similar, and there were victories and defeats in disputes. However, from the previous year, Qinjia town was basically the only one to suffer losses, because Zhaojia town had two talents who awakened the immortal soul, and both lit the immortal fire. Naturally, the strength was much stronger than Qinjia town.


    Therefore, since the previous year, under the leadership of the two geniuses who ignited the immortal fire in Zhaojia Town, Zhaojia town often finds trouble with Qinjia town. It not only competes for prey with Qinjia town hunters, but sometimes it can rob openly and become more and more arrogant, but Qinjia town has been helpless.


    Although there are contradictions between Qin Yi and Qin Yong, they will still share a common hatred when facing the people in Zhaojia town. When they see the people in Zhaojia Town, Qin Yong and Qin Yi stand together and are ready to fight.


    Qin Hao stood behind and watched quietly. Although the two leading young people in Zhaojia town lit the immortal fire, they were still in the red fire state, and the immortal fire power was not strong, but they were much better than Qin Yong and Qin Yi. After all, they awakened the immortal soul and lit the immortal fire the year before last.


    From the look on the faces of Zhao long and Zhao Hu, it is obvious that zhaojiazhen is a bad comer.

 Chapter 393

    There are 50 hunters in Zhaojia town led by Zhao long and Zhao Hu, each with a long bow, a long knife in his waist and a long gun in his hand. The equipment is much stronger than that in Qinjia town. Therefore, it can be seen that the strength of Zhao is much stronger than that of Qin.


    "Hey, hey, it''s unexpected that someone in your Qin town awakened the immortal soul and lit the immortal fire." Zhao long, tall and holding an iron gun, stepped forward and said to the people in Qin town.


    Behind Zhao long is Zhao Hu, who is slightly shorter than Zhao long, but more robust. He holds a copper hammer in one hand and looks at the people in Qinjia town with fierce eyes, licking the corners of his mouth from time to time.


    Qin Yi, as the son of the patriarch of Qinjia Town, naturally wants to represent Qinjia town at this time. After listening to Zhao Long''s words, Qin Yi stepped forward and asked Zhao long, "Zhao long, what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? What''s the point? We''ve been dealing with each other so many times. Do you want me to remind you?" Zhao Long said to Qin Yi with a sneer after listening to Qin Yi''s words.


    Qin Yi''s face changed when he heard Zhao Long''s words. He tightly held the long knife in his hand, stared at Zhao long with his eyes, but he was beating drums in his heart. Of course, he knew that he was not Zhao Long''s opponent. He lit the immortal fire for a few days, but Zhao Long lit the immortal fire the year before last, which was much more powerful than him and Qin Yong.


    If it was normal, Qin Yi might hand over the prey in order to keep the hunters in Qinjia town from dying in order to take the overall situation into account. But this time is different. They hit a pretty tiger. It''s a pretty beast. It''s too precious. Qin Yi doesn''t want to hand it over.


    "Zhao long, you want to rob our prey. I tell you, there''s no way! Others are afraid of you, and I''m not afraid of you!" Qin Yong saw Qin Yi hesitate, shouted and walked up.


    Qin Yi listened to Qin Yong''s words. Naturally, his face was very ugly. He held the long knife tightly and shouted, "who says I''m afraid? Qin Yong, stop! Zhao long is mine!"


    After that, Qin Yi also strode forward, grabbed Qin Yong''s front, walked in front of Zhao long, and without saying a word, cut Zhao long with a knife.


    "Oh ho, I''m really not afraid of death! Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Zhao Long saw Qin Yi rush up, sneered, walked up with an iron gun and fought with Qin Yi.


    Zhao Long cultivates the lightning gun of the highest grade immortal method handed down by the Zhao family. When this set of immortal method is applied, a long gun is like a flash of lightning, and the speed is very fast. Of course, with Zhao Long''s current strength, there is no way to show all the power of the lightning gun, but Qin Yi still has the upper hand.


    In terms of immortal Dharma, Qin Yi cultivates the wind Sabre of the inferior level, and Zhao long is the lightning gun of the superior level. In terms of immortal fire power, Qin Yi has just lit the immortal fire for a few days, while Zhao long has lit the immortal fire for two years, and the strength naturally varies a lot.


    Therefore, Qin Yi was defeated when he made a move. Zhao Long waved a long gun in the opposite hand. Although the speed was far from reaching the level of lightning, it was much faster than Qin Yi. Qin Yi was stabbed by Zhao long and suffered many wounds, but Qin Yi still gritted his teeth and insisted.


    When Qin Yi and Zhao Long met, Qin Yong was not idle. He strode forward, found Zhao Hu, raised his huge knife and split at Zhao Hu. There were not a few hunters in Qin town who died in Zhao town. The hatred between the two towns had long been deep. It was definitely the enemy who met and was particularly jealous.


    Zhao Hu''s cultivation is the highest level immortal method giant spirit hammer. The two hammers are very heavy, and Zhao Hu''s strength is also great. However, Qin Yong''s physical strength is not weak. Although he fell behind for a time, he can persist for a period of time without injury.


    At this time, Qin Yi suddenly screamed. The light behind Qin Yi flashed. The immortal soul two headed blood wolf condensed and rushed towards Zhao long.


    Qin Yi has more and more wounds on his body. Zhao Long intended to play with Qin Yi, so he did not solve Qin Yi as soon as possible. Qin Yi also understood Zhao Long''s intention, which made Qin Yi very angry. In order not to be humiliated, Qin Yi directly summoned the immortal soul.


    The immortal soul double headed blood wolf rushed directly at Zhao long, and the blood pot was big enough to bite at Zhao long. However, at this time, Qin Yi also had a flash of light behind him. Then, a huge green snake ten feet long condensed. This is Zhao Long''s immortal soul.


    The immortal soul green snake is not the immortal soul on the battle list, but it is much better than the double headed blood wolf. After the immortal soul green snake was condensed, it directly hit the double headed blood wolf. Its huge body hit the double headed blood wolf, and the double headed blood wolf flew out with a bang.


    A puff of blood gushed out of Qin Yi''s mouth. The collision between immortal souls is extremely dangerous, because the immortal souls will be injured, and the master will also be hurt, which is even more serious. If it is not done well, both form and spirit will be destroyed.


    Qin Yi''s face became very pale with a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were confused and lax. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "Qin Yi!" Qin Yong, who was in the war, roared when he saw that Qin Yi was injured.


    Although there are some contradictions at ordinary times, they are all the companions who grew up together. Qin Yong saw that Qin Yi was seriously injured and even lost his life. Naturally, Qin Yong was very angry, roared and summoned the immortal soul.


    A bloody tiger with a height of one foot appeared on Qin Yong''s head, but Qin Yong didn''t let the bloody tiger pounce on Zhao Hu opposite, but on Zhao long. This is to avenge Qin Yi.


    "Immortal soul and blood tiger!" Zhao Long saw the immortal soul condensed by Qin Yong, and immediately exclaimed, and his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Previously, Qin Yong was only found. Qin Yi lit the immortal fire, but he didn''t know what Qin Yi and Qin Yong''s immortal soul were. Now he finally knows. However, Qin Yi''s immortal soul is no big deal, but Qin Yong''s immortal soul is the 90th immortal soul in the battle list. Zhao Long naturally understands what this means.


    Therefore, after seeing the bloody tiger immortal soul condensed by Qin Yong, Zhao Long immediately moved his heart to kill Qin Yong.


    "Zhao Hu, kill him with me!" Zhao Long shouted to Zhao Hu.


    Qin and Zhao are sworn enemies, and Zhaojia town and Qinjia town are also feuds. Therefore, if Qin Yong, who awakened the immortal soul and blood tiger, can be killed, it will make great contributions to the whole Zhao family.


    Zhao Hu listened to Zhao Long''s words without nonsense. He directly condensed his immortal soul, but it was a hammer half a Zhang long. Then Zhao Hu manipulated the immortal soul to rush at Qin Yong''s immortal soul, while Zhao Hu and Zhao Long attacked Qin Yong together.


    Even in the face of one person, Qin Yong can''t win, let alone two people at the same time?


    The immortal soul green snake and the immortal soul hammer directly attacked Qin Yong''s bloody tiger immortal soul. They saw that they were going to destroy the immortal soul bloody tiger, and Zhao long and Zhao Hu had rushed to Qin Yong, and they saw that they were going to kill Qin Yong.


    At this time, a stone gate three feet high fell from the sky and directly hit the immortal soul green snake and immortal soul hammer!


    The immortal soul green snake whined and broke directly. Although the immortal soul hammer was not broken, there were cracks on it, which was not far from the breaking.


    Just for a moment, the immortal soul green snake and the immortal soul hammer were fatally hurt, and Zhao long and Zhao Hu were badly hurt. They spit blood and fly out. Zhao Long fell to the ground and fainted. Life and death were unknown. Zhao Hu was pale and looked at the huge stone gate in the sky in horror.


    The hunters of Zhaojia town and Qinjia Town, Qin Yong, looked at the stone gate in the sky and were stunned one by one. Then Qin Yong and the hunters of Qinjia town looked at Qin Hao standing at the back, and each showed a look of shock.


    When Qin Hao awakened the immortal soul, the five elders and the patriarch Qin Yue said that Qin Hao''s immortal soul was a waste immortal soul, but why is the waste immortal soul so powerful? Just one blow destroyed Zhao Long''s immortal soul and hit Zhao Hu''s immortal soul hard!


    "Ha ha, great, Qin Hao, you''re great!" Qin Yong, who first reacted, laughed.


    Then, the hunters in Qinjia town cheered. No one expected that Qin Hao''s immortal soul was so powerful. However, Qin Hao is from Qinjia town. This is the first time that Qin and Zhao have won the conflict in the past two years!


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you? Wake up! You dare to destroy my elder brother''s immortal soul. Come on, kill him!" Zhao Hu shouted when he heard Qin Yong''s laughter.


    After hearing Zhao Hu''s words, the hunters in Zhaojia town bent their bows and arrows and aimed at Qin Hao!


    Although Qin Hao''s immortal soul is powerful, there are only more than ten people in Qinjia Town, and there are 50 hunters in Zhaojia town. Even if it''s a shopping spree, Qin Hao can die!


    Seeing the hunter in Zhaojia town holding a long bow and aiming at himself, Qin Hao''s face was calm. Looking at the Shimen immortal soul in the sky ahead, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, the Shimen immortal soul could not only gather xuanhuang mother gas, but also be used to fight. This was something Qin Hao didn''t know before.


    Qin Hao stood behind and watched the battle between Qin Yong, Qin Yi, Zhao long and Zhao Hu until they all summoned the immortal soul to fight. Qin Hao realized that the immortal soul could be used in this way.


    Qin Hao just wanted to see how powerful his Shimen immortal soul was, but he didn''t expect that it was just a blow that caused such a result.


    Looking at the hunter in Zhaojia town pointing his bow and arrow at himself, Qin Hao showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Then the spirit of Shimen immortal, three feet high, suddenly flashed in front of the hunter in Zhaojia Town, and then photographed the hunters in Zhaojia town.


    Suddenly, a scream came. The hunters in Zhaojia town couldn''t stop the Shimen immortal soul at all. Just a few flashes, the hunters in Zhaojia town were patted out by Qin Hao''s Shimen immortal soul, and each one was seriously damaged and lost their combat power.


    Looking at the mourning hunter in Zhaojia Town, Qin Hao was very satisfied and slowly collected the spirit of Shimen immortal.

 Chapter 394

    all-powerful!


    The people in Qinjia town watched Qin Hao beat all the hunters in Zhaojia town out, and only thought of this word in their hearts!


    Zhao Hu looked at this scene and trembled. Qin Hao''s eyes were full of shock and fear. Fifty well-equipped hunters were defeated in this way, which made Zhao Hu completely unacceptable, but he had to accept it.


    Looking at Qin Hao who put away the ghost of Shimen fairy, Zhao Hu shouted to Qin Hao in horror, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill you. Leave the things in your hands and get out!" Qin Hao said softly.


    Qin Hao was in a good mood after picking so many miraculous herbs in the dark forest this time. Besides, these people in zhaojiazhen were not guilty to death for Qin Hao, so Qin Hao didn''t intend to kill them all. Of course, if they didn''t know good or bad, Qin Hao didn''t mind killing them all. After all, these people in zhaojiazhen were going to kill Qin Yong, Qin Yi and others just now.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhao Hu''s face became more ugly. It took a lot of effort to get together the long knives, long guns, bows and arrows in their hands. Now Qin Hao actually asked them to hand them over. Zhao Hu could not have promised.


    "Don''t deceive people too much. Our Zhao family is better than your Qin family!" Zhao Hu shouted to Qin Hao.


    But when Zhao Hu said this, his voice trembled. It was obviously fierce and weak. After all, Qin Hao showed too strong strength. They were not opponents at all. If Qin Hao wanted to kill them, it would be easy, so he could only use the Zhao family to threaten Qin Hao.


    But Qin Hao is the first emperor of the ten heavenly realms. He has such a high vision. How could he be threatened by such a Zhao family? So after listening to Zhao Hu''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "since he doesn''t pay, he can only send you on the road."


    After that, Qin Hao directly urged the immortal fire in Qin Hao''s body and performed the wind and thunder palm. With Qin Hao''s performance, the immortal fire in Qin Hao''s body floated on Qin Hao''s palms. Qin Hao clapped it with one palm. Suddenly, strong winds gushed out of Qin Hao and swept forward.


    "Stop! Let''s pay!" seeing that Qin Hao was not threatened and really wanted to fight, Zhao Hu immediately shouted.


    However, Qin Hao had already shot, and naturally there was no reason to take it back. He saw a lot of strong winds blowing forward, mixed with a little fairy fire, and fell on the hunters opposite. Suddenly, there were screams everywhere. There were many wounds on the hunters again, and the injury was more serious.


    This is because Qin Hao is not skilled enough to perform the wind pose for the first time, and because Qin Hao''s immortal fire power is not too strong, it is not powerful. Otherwise, the wind can definitely cut all the hunters in Zhaojia town into pieces.


    When Qin Hao heard Zhao Hu''s words, he stopped and said to Zhao Hu, "put down your things and get out."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhao Hu didn''t dare to say anything cruel. He quickly picked up Zhao long and left after the hunters in Zhaojia town put down their long knives, guns and bows and arrows.


    Qin Hao looked at the long knives, spears, bows and arrows on the ground and nodded with satisfaction. Naturally, he was not interested in these things, but the hunters in Qinjia town were very concerned. They cheered one by one, but none of them came forward and looked at Qin Hao.


    "Clean up, we should go back." Qin Hao said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, the hunters in Qinjia town were overjoyed and hurried forward to pick up all those things. These things are too important for them. With these, they can catch more prey and live a better life.


    Qin Hao ignored the hunters, walked to the front, looked at Qin Yi who was unconscious and fell to the ground, and shook his head. Just now Qin Yi and Zhao Long fought, Qin Yi''s immortal soul was hit by Zhao Long''s immortal soul. Although Qin Yi''s immortal soul was not destroyed, it was also traumatized, which made Qin Yi seriously injured and unconscious.


    The immortal soul is damaged. Even if Qin Yi wakes up, it will probably be greatly affected.


    Qin Yong has memorized Qin Yi. Although there are contradictions between them, Qin Yi suffered such heavy injuries for the hunters in Qinjia town. Naturally, the contradiction between Qin Yong and Qin Yi is nothing.


    They quickly left the dark forest and came outside. Then they rode their horses and whipped back to Qinjia town and came to Qin Yi''s home.


    "Yi''er, what''s the matter with you? Wake up!" Qin Yue shouted at once when he saw Qin Yi coming back from a coma.


    Qin Yue rushes to Qin Yi''s side and looks at Qin Yi with a sad face. He has just arrived at Tianyong city to take care of everything for Qin Yi these days. As long as Qin Yi''s cultivation reaches the perfection of red fire, he can go to Tianyong city. With his management, Qin Yi''s treatment will never be worse than Qin Yong.


    Originally, I thought Qin Yi would have a promising future, but I didn''t expect such a thing. Qin Yue stared at Qin Yong and others and shouted, "tell me what''s going on!"


    After listening to Qin Yue''s words, the hunters quickly said what happened to Zhao long and Zhao Hu when they met Zhao long in the dark forest. Qin Yue heard that Zhao long and Zhao Hu did it again. His eyes were red. He bit his teeth and said, "Zhao long, Zhao Hu, Zhao Jiazhen! I want you to pay for my son!"


    After that, Qin Yue suddenly stood up and walked outside. He had to worry about the hunters of the whole Qinjia town to take revenge in Zhaojia town. However, when Qin Yue came to the yard, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    On the left is a pile of hundreds of prey, including a huge tiger. On the right is a pile of long guns, long knives, bows and arrows. Seeing this, Qin Yue asked the people around him, "what''s going on?"


    In the past, every time we fought with Zhaojia Town, the hunters in Qinjia town suffered losses. Not only the prey was robbed, but also the bow, arrow and long knife were robbed. How can we not only lose the prey, but also get so many bow and arrow weapons this time?


    The hunters quickly told what happened later. Qin Yue heard that Qin Hao turned the tide, destroyed Zhao Long''s immortal soul and seriously injured Zhao Hu and other hunters in Zhaojia town. He immediately looked at Qin Hao in shock. The five elders and villagers also looked at Qin Hao in shock.


    Qin Hao hugged Qin Yanran and didn''t care in the face of the shocked eyes. At this time, he was still experiencing the mystery of manipulating the immortal soul war.


    The hunters said that Qin Hao''s Shimen immortal soul defeated everyone in Zhaojia town as soon as it came out. Qin Yue was shocked and angry. He strode to Qin Hao''s face, pointed to Qin Hao and asked, "Qin Hao, since you are so powerful, why don''t you do it earlier? You have to see Yi''er get hurt before you do it. Are you intentional?"


    The hunters and villagers, the five elders of the clan, frowned one by one after hearing Qin Yue''s words. They felt that Qin Yue was a bit unreasonable. Qin Hao was very righteous when he could save Qin Yi. You know, Qin Yi has been bullying Qin Hao since he was a child.


    Facing Qin Yue''s question, Qin Hao looked up at Qin Yue and said softly, "are you blaming me?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yue''s breath stagnated and he couldn''t speak. Of course, he knew how Qin Yi bullied Qin Hao. Qin Hao was normal even if he didn''t do it. But Qin Yi was his son after all. Watching Qin Yi seriously injured and unconscious, Qin Yue was more likely to ruin his future because of this serious injury. Qin Yue was still very unwilling.


    Looking at the confrontation between Qin Hao and Qin Yue, the old Han nationality hurried forward and said to Qin Yue, "forget it, don''t say this first. The top priority is to wake up Qin Yi and guard against the retaliation of Zhaojia town."


    Although it won this time, Qinjia town is still inferior to Zhaojia town in strength. If Zhaojia town comes to retaliate, Qinjia town is likely to be unstoppable, so we must make preparations quickly. Fortunately, Qinjia town has become more powerful with so many weapons this time.


    Qin Yue listened to the words of the old clan. Although he was unwilling, he could only do so. He told the hunters in the town to prepare for the enemy. He returned to Qin Yi and looked at Qin Yi in a coma with a distressed face.


    "Why don''t you go to Tianyong city and invite the herbalist to show Qin Yi." the old Han nationality said to Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue shook his head and said, "Yi''er''s immortal soul was hurt and his mind was damaged. Only yanghun pill can save him. The herbalist in Tianyong city is a level-1 herbalist. Yanghun pill is a spiritual pill. He can''t refine it at all. Moreover, the herbalist has a close relationship with the Zhao family. Even if he can refine it, I''m afraid he won''t help our Qin family."


    "Soul nourishing pill? Is there a pill?" Qin Hao asked after hearing Qin Yue''s words.


    He doesn''t have any resentment against Qin Yi. After all, he is not the Qin Hao in Qinjia Town, so he wants to help Qin Yi after watching Qin Yi suffer such a serious injury for Qinjia town. He hears that the soul nourishing pill can cure Qin Yi, so he wants to try.


    Qin Yue listened to Qin Hao''s words and was still angry about Qin Hao''s refusal to fight earlier, which made Qin Yi angry about Qin Yi''s injury. Of course, he refused to pay attention to Qin Hao. He just snorted coldly. Seeing the situation, the old family quickly explained to Qin Hao.


    This time, Qin Hao turned the tide, not only defeated Zhao long and Zhao Hu and saved the hunters in Qinjia Town, but also proved that Qin Hao''s Shimen immortal soul is not a waste immortal soul, but also an unknown powerful immortal soul, which makes the elders of the big family have great expectations for Qin Hao. Naturally, they will not treat Qin Hao as before.


    Through the old narration of the Han nationality, Qin Hao understood what the soul nourishing pill was.


    This soul nourishing pill is a kind of elixir used to recover the injury of immortal soul. It belongs to the spirit product elixir. If ordinary immortal souls are injured, they can basically recover by taking the soul nourishing pill. Qin Yi''s current situation is, of course, the most suitable one is the soul nourishing pill.


    Only the soul nourishing pill can be refined by a spirit level herbalist. Every level herbalist can''t refine it at all.

 Chapter 395

    Qin Hao was more interested in the use of soul nourishing pill.


    Although his Shimen immortal soul looks very powerful, it has just awakened after all. Wouldn''t it be more convenient to recover if he was injured in a war with others and had a soul nourishing pill?


    However, there are few herbalists in the whole rocking star, and the Dan prescriptions are even rarer. Naturally, the Dan prescriptions like yanghun pill will not be spread out. Therefore, there will certainly be no Dan prescriptions of yanghun pill in places like Qinjia town.


    Qin Hao was disappointed when he finally heard that there was no soul nourishing pill, but he didn''t care. Others may not be able to refine pills without the pill, but this doesn''t mean that Qin Hao can create anything that exists in the world and has great chaos creation.


    With a movement in his mind, the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace was summoned by Qin Hao and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Suddenly, Qin Yue, Qin Yong, all the elders of the clan and all the hunters looked at the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace summoned by Qin Hao. They were shocked one by one. They didn''t know how Qin Hao got such a big Dan furnace.


    "Do you have a heaven and earth bag?" Qin Yue looked at the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace and looked shocked. He quickly scanned Qin Hao and looked for the heaven and earth bag.


    Heaven and earth bag is the most common storage magic weapon on the light shaking star. It belongs to the spiritual magic weapon. It is extremely rare. The whole Qin family, that is, the king capital. The head of the Qin family has one, and the space is not very large. Qin and Yue have only heard of it, but have not seen it.


    So when Qin Hao summoned the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, Qin Yue immediately thought that there might be a heaven and earth bag on Qin Hao, but he couldn''t find it after looking around, which made Qin Yue wonder. Finally, he had to look back on the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace.


    "Qin Hao, what is this? Is it a medicine refining furnace?" the old clan looked at the 10000 thunder refining furnace summoned by Qin Hao and asked Qin Hao with a shocked face.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. In fact, if you use the great chaos creation technique, you certainly don''t need to use the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. Just to be less shocking, Qin Hao can only summon the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace to cover it up.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, the old Han family was even more shocked and immediately asked Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, can you refine medicine? Do you want to refine soul nourishing pill?"


    Qin Yue''s eyes suddenly widened as soon as the big family''s old words came out. He stared at Qin Hao tightly and his breath became heavy. If Qin Hao could refine the soul nourishing pill, it would be a great blessing for the Qin family!


    You should know that there are only a dozen herbalists in the whole Dachan Dynasty, most of whom are at the fan level. Only one is a spirit level herbalist, who was invited by the Zhao family. He can refine the soul nourishing pill, which makes the strength of the Zhao family improve rapidly and surpass the Qin family.


    Now, if Qin Hao can refine the soul nourishing pill, it can not only cure Qin Yi, but also bring endless benefits to the Qin family. Moreover, the status of a herbalist is very high. If he is a spirit level herbalist, the royal family of the Dachan Dynasty should give way.


    "Qin Hao, can you really refine the soul nourishing pill? Then you must save Yi''er. As long as you can save Yi''er, I promise you everything." Qin Yue quickly shouted to Qin Hao.


    Although Qin Hao''s ability to refine the soul nourishing pill will bring infinite benefits to the whole Qin family, the most important thing now is Qin Yi''s injury, so Qin Yue ignored others and begged Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Yue''s words, glanced at Qin Yue and said softly, "I don''t need you anything, as long as you don''t bother me anymore."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yue quickly stepped aside and asked others to step back. Qin Hao couldn''t be disturbed.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s mind moved, Nirvana fire burst out, wrapped the ten thousand smelting thunder furnace, and then put in some miraculous drugs that can''t be used to boil the golden body liquid, but he didn''t refine it. Instead, he made a seal with his hands and performed the great chaos creation.


    In the past, when refining the pill to avoid robbery, Qin Hao urged the great chaos creation technique to create only a wisp of chaos gas out of thin air, which made Qin Hao spit blood. This time, he directly created a soul nourishing pill, which naturally increased the difficulty.


    Of course, Qin Hao''s strength is much stronger now, so Qin Hao is still confident of success.


    With the urging of the great chaos creation, a silver white elixir gradually condensed in the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, emitting a mysterious smell, but it has not been completely condensed yet, and it will take some time.


    Qin Yong, Qin Yue, the elders of all nationalities stared at Qin Hao, saw the golden fire summoned by Qin Hao, and watched Qin Hao''s hands seal, which made them unable to see through Qin Hao. They really couldn''t imagine that Qin Hao, who was basically staying at home, was weak and sick, could still refine medicine?


    Even Qin Yong thought he knew Qin Hao best, but now he feels he can''t see through Qin Hao at all.


    After a while, the soul nourishing pill finally came out. Qin Hao waved, and the silver soul nourishing pill flew out of the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace and fell into Qin Hao''s hand. Qin Hao held the soul nourishing pill, smelled it and distinguished the various miraculous drugs contained therein.


    Qin Hao doesn''t want to spit blood every time he refines the soul nourishing pill, so he will do so. As long as he can distinguish the elixir for refining the soul nourishing pill, Qin Hao can refine it without relying on the great chaos creation in the future.


    Qin Yong and Qin Yue were very nervous when they looked at Qin Hao holding a silver pill and meditated. They didn''t know whether Qin Hao had succeeded in refining. However, at this time, Qin Hao''s face changed. Then a big mouthful of blood burst out with a wow, and his face became very pale.


    "Qin Hao, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Yong shouted.


    Qin Yue and all the elders of the Qin nationality were shocked and quickly surrounded. No matter whether Qin Hao successfully refined the soul nourishing pill or not, as long as Qin Hao knows how to refine medicine, it will be of great significance to the Qin nationality, so of course, Qin Hao can''t see an accident.


    Seeing the crowd gathered around, Qin Hao waved his hand, then gave the soul nourishing pill to Qin Yue and said, "all right, take it for Qin Yi."


    Of course, Qin Hao was bitten by heaven and earth. Fortunately, Qin Hao has gathered the supreme gold body again. He only spit out a mouthful of blood. Otherwise, he must be torn apart. After all, this is the rocking star. The same force of heaven and earth is particularly powerful on the rocking star.


    Qin Yue took the soul nourishing pill, quickly thanked Qin Hao, and then took it to Qin Yi. Qin Hao had figured out all kinds of miraculous drugs contained in the soul nourishing pill, and then moved his mind and summoned all kinds of miraculous drugs.


    Previously, Qin Hao was in the dark forest, but he didn''t let go of all kinds of miraculous drugs. There are all kinds of miraculous drugs. The miraculous drugs for refining soul nourishing pill are not too rare. Qin Hao just collected them, which made Qin Hao very happy and tried to refine them again.


    Put each miraculous medicine into the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. Qin Hao urged the nirvana fire to quench it. Using the nirvana fire to quench it can not only quench the impurities in the miraculous medicine very clean, but also improve the grade of the miraculous pill.


    According to the steps of refining the elixir, Qin Hao went on step by step, and finally reached the final step of becoming a elixir, which made Qin Hao nervous. Fortunately, in the end, the liquid condensed into a elixir, but there were only two.


    Summon the two spiritual elixirs from the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. Qin Hao looked at them and was very satisfied with the grade of the two soul nourishing elixirs. Although it was said that they were only inferior in spirit level, Qin Hao only had immortal fire state, and it was still the lowest red fire state!


    With such accomplishments, you can refine the soul nourishing pill of the lower spiritual level. This is absolutely against heaven. You know, only the pharmacist in Sendai can refine the soul nourishing pill!


    However, Qin Hao didn''t know the situation of the alchemist on the shake light star. He was very satisfied with the result. As for the elders of the clan, Qin Yong and others, they didn''t know how rebellious it was for Qin Hao to refine the spirit level lower soul nourishing pill in the red fire.


    Anyway, they saw Qin Hao successfully refine one in front of them, and now they have refined two in one breath. They just think Qin Hao is very powerful, and nothing else.


    Put away the two soul nourishing pills and the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. Qin Hao looked at Qin Yi lying next to him. At this time, Qin Yi who took the soul nourishing pill turned ruddy and his breathing calmed down a lot. It seems that it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    When Qin Hao saw it, Qin Yue quickly said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, thank you. I used to be a bastard of Yi''er. I apologize for him."


    Qin Hao''s future achievements must be unlimited. Of course, Qin Yue understands the current situation and knows that he must have a good relationship with Qin Hao. Otherwise, it will be late if Qin Hao gets stronger.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Yue''s words and waved his hand. Seeing that Qin Yi was all right, he picked up Qin Yanran and walked out. Seeing this, Qin Yong hurried out and went home with Qin Hao.


    "Qin Yue, you should quickly report to Tianyong city about Qin Hao''s ability to refine soul nourishing pill and ask them to send someone to protect Qin Hao. If Qin Hao has a mistake, we will become sinners of the Qin family!" the old man of the big family solemnly said to Qin Yue after Qin Hao left.


    There were only a few medicine refiners in the whole Dachan Dynasty, and their status was extremely noble. The Zhao family also found a spirit level medicine refiner, which greatly increased the strength of the Zhao family. Now they are vaguely going to surpass the royal family.


    The Qin people were in a more and more difficult situation because they had no medicine refiners.


    Now Qin Hao can refine the soul nourishing pill. In this way, the Qin family can compete with the Zhao family. When the Qin family is strong, their Qin town will follow!


    However, Qin Hao''s strength is still too weak, so we must report Qin Hao''s affairs and ask the Qin family to send someone to protect Qin Hao.


    Only in this way can Qin Hao grow and the Qin nationality become stronger.


    Qin Yue didn''t dare to delay after listening to the words of the old Han nationality. He hurried to Tianyong city. As for Qinjia Town, naturally, the old Han nationality and others took care of it.

 Chapter 396

    Qin Hao refined the soul nourishing pill and cured Qin Yi. Then Qin Yue rushed to Tianyong city overnight. At this time, Zhaojia Town, hundreds of miles south of Qinjia Town, was covered with dark clouds and the atmosphere was very depressed. Especially in the home of the head of the Zhao family in Zhaojia Town, it was on the edge of explosion.


    The head of Zhao family in Zhaojia Town, named Zhao Yi, is Zhao long, the father of Zhao Hu. He is just in his forties. He is in his prime of life. He is very strong. Standing in the yard, a pair of tigers are full of anger. Looking at Zhao long in a coma on the ground, his face is very ugly.


    "Father, you have to say something! The immortal soul of the eldest brother has been broken by the boy and has become a useless man. This revenge must be repaid!" Zhao Hu knelt beside Zhao long and said to Zhao Yi with his fist.


    Since the awakening of the immortal soul, Zhao long and Zhao Hu have often robbed the prey of hunters in Qinjia town and killed many people in Qinjia town. Now Qin Hao has destroyed Zhao Long''s immortal soul and seriously damaged Zhao Hu''s immortal soul. Of course, Zhao Hu is unwilling and wants to revenge Qinjia town.


    Zhao Yi listened to Zhao Hu''s words, his eyes were shining with cold light, and then said in a deep voice, "this revenge must be avenged, but not now!"


    "When will that wait? The boy''s immortal soul is very powerful. If we don''t get rid of the boy quickly, our Zhaojia town will be over." Zhao Hu asked loudly after hearing Zhao Yi''s words.


    Zhao Hu is most concerned about Qin Hao, because Qin Hao''s Shimen immortal soul is so strong that it not only destroyed Zhao Long''s immortal soul, but also almost smashed his hammer immortal soul. Therefore, Zhao Hu certainly doesn''t want to see Qin Hao grow up. In that case, he can''t avenge Qin Hao.


    Zhao Yi listened to Zhao Hu''s words and said calmly, "you and your eldest brother have immortal souls in Zhaojia town. You are not the opponent of that boy. What''s the use of going to Qinjia town now?"


    "What about that?" Zhao Hu asked Zhao Yi anxiously.


    Zhao Yi listened to Zhao Hu''s words, pondered for a moment, and then said to a hunter in the yard, "go and pack up all the things accumulated over the years. I''m going to Tianyong city!"


    After hearing Zhao Yi''s words, the hunter didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly said yes, and then went to clean up. Seeing this, Zhao Hu''s eyes lit up and asked Zhao Yi, "father, are you going to find someone from Tianyong city to help?"


    After listening to Zhao Hu''s words, Zhao Yi nodded. There are not a few people who have awakened the immortal soul of the Zhao family in Zhaojia town in recent years. They just went to the Zhao family in Tianyong city after completing their cultivation in the red fire state. Now it''s time for life and death in Zhaojia town. Zhao Yi went to these people to help, and they certainly won''t refuse.


    "Zhao Hu, take good care of your eldest brother. I''ll go to Tianyong city this time to see if I can invite the herbalist to treat the injury of immortal soul for you and your eldest brother." Zhao Yi said to Zhao Hu.


    Hearing Zhao Yi''s words, Zhao Hu was excited. Zhao Long''s immortal soul had been broken. There was little chance to recover. However, Zhao Hu''s immortal soul was only badly hurt. Although it was very troublesome, it could be recovered if there was a soul nourishing pill.


    Then Zhao Yi hurried to Tianyong city with the savings of Zhaojia town over the years, and he went for more than half a month. During this period, Qinjia town and Zhaojia town naturally lived in peace, but this was the tranquility before the storm, and the war between Qinjia town and Zhaojia town was about to start!


    Qin Hao certainly didn''t know about this. After returning to the small courtyard, Qin Hao took out the jade pendant he got in the dark forest, sighed, and then put the jade pendant in front of the memorial tablet dedicated to Qin Hao''s parents here in Qinjia town.


    Qin Hao may have been buried in the belly of manhu, and Qin Hao killed manhu to avenge Qin Hao and his parents.


    "Forget it, just stay here for a while." Qin Hao said softly.


    Although I don''t know whether Qin Hao was killed because of his arrival, Qin Hao still felt sorry for Qin Hao, so he planned to find Qingyun Mountain as soon as possible to solve the future problems for the ten heavenly worlds. Finally, he decided to stay in Qinjia town for a while.


    First, Qin Hao doesn''t know where Qingyun Mountain is. Second, with his current strength, even if he goes to Qingyun Mountain, he can''t help Qingyun Mountain. It''s better to improve his strength here first.


    As for the safety of the ten heavenly realms, Qin Hao is not worried. He will contact Qin Yuyan and the female emperor every day. He is very clear about the safety of the ten heavenly realms. Don''t say that there is no danger in the ten heavenly realms now. Even if there is, Qin Hao can rush back at the first time because Qin Hao has an empty shuttle.


    The spirit treasure of Bikong shuttle can not only open the small world around the ten square celestial world, but also open the space channel between the two places, and directly cross from one place to another.


    There is only one premise, that is, the coordinates must be set in one place now. In this way, the space channel between the two places can be opened up by opening up an empty shuttle.


    When Qin Hao left the ten square heaven, he had branded the coordinates needed for the Pikong shuttle in the Tiandi palace. Now in this Qinjia Town, Qin Hao only needs to urge the Pikong shuttle to directly cross back to the Tiandi palace.


    It was because of this that Qin Hao was able to leave the ten heavenly worlds and came to the rocking star.


    After deciding to stay, Qin Hao put aside other distractions, summoned the 10000 smelting furnace and began to boil the body fluid. After a while, a body of liquid was boiled and finished. Then Qin Hao immersed himself in the whole body and absorbed the essence of the body of the golden body.


    The reason why Qin Hao stayed in Qinjia town was naturally because he knew that the people in Zhaojia town would not just forget it. They would certainly come to revenge Qinjia Town, so Qin Hao would stay. After helping Qinjia town through this dilemma, Qin Hao would leave.


    Soaking in gold body fluid, Qin Hao runs nine golden body knifs, the chaotic heaven, absorbing the mysterious yellow and female Qi between the heaven and earth, enhancing the strength of the flesh and the strength of the fairy fire, and even running the immovable king, absorbing the essence of the body of the golden body, and harnessing the body of Qin Hao, so that Qin Hao''s flesh becomes stronger and stronger.


    The elixir picked in the dark forest this time is enough for Qin Hao to boil the golden body liquid three times. After soaking the golden body liquid three times, Qin Hao''s body will become stronger. At that time, Qin Hao will be able to brand more magical runes.


    Qin Hao''s emphasis on the Buddha''s golden body is in this matter. After all, it''s too difficult to find a magic medicine to boil the golden body liquid. Without enough benefits, Qin Hao certainly won''t waste his efforts.


    The preparation of golden body liquid, together with the cultivation of Buddha''s golden body by the Ming King''s formula and the cultivation of nine turn golden body formula by Qin Hao, will greatly improve Qin Hao''s physical strength. In this way, Qin Hao can brand more magical runes, which is what Qin Hao cares about.


    On this light shaking star, the improvement of physical power and immortal fire power is very slow, especially physical power. The key to the nine turn golden body is that it can''t be cultivated to the tenth turn. Qin Hao''s physical power can''t have an essential change at all, but Qin Hao can only sigh at the thought of the power required for the tenth turn.


    So now the only way to improve Qin Hao''s physical strength is to brand magic runes as much as possible.


    Qin Hao has been practicing in the small yard for more than half a month in a row. During this period, no one from other villagers came except Qin Yong who came to see Qin Hao several times. Now Qin Hao is the treasure of the whole Qin family town. All nationalities have given orders long ago. No one can disturb Qin Hao''s practice.


    During this time, Qin Hao boiled all the miraculous medicines he picked last time into golden body liquid. After soaking for three times, the strength of the flesh increased significantly, which made Qin Hao brand a lot more magical runes, which made Qin Hao very satisfied.


    Now there is no magic medicine to boil the golden body liquid. Qin Hao decides to pick some more in the dark forest. Last time, he just wandered around the periphery and didn''t go deep into the dark forest. Although the magic medicine picked is very old, Qin Hao believes that there must be a magic medicine with a higher age in the depths of the dark forest.


    Holding Qin Yanran, Qin Hao pushed open the door of the small yard and walked out.


    Just as Qin Hao walked out of his house to the outside of Qinjia Town, Qin Yue who got the news soon appeared. Qin Yi and the elders of the ethnic group followed him. In addition, a group of people also came out of Qin Yue''s house. The first breath was very strong. His appearance immediately attracted Qin Hao''s attention.


    "I don''t know this person''s immortal fire has experienced several transformations, but it is so powerful." Qin Hao said secretly in his heart.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t pay attention, but continued to walk outside. Seeing the situation, Qin Yue quickly shouted to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, what are you going to do? This is Qin Jian, the head of the Qin clan in Tianyong city. Don''t you come and see him."


    When they said these words, Qin and Yue had come to Qin Hao. Qin Jian and other Qin people in Tianyong city looked at Qin Hao, and their faces were shocked, especially the patriarch Qin Jian.


    "Qin Yue, is this the pharmacist you said can refine soul nourishing pill? How is this possible? It''s too young?" Qin Jian looked at Qin Hao and asked Qin Yue with a puzzled face.


    Qin Yue listened to Qin Jian''s words and hurriedly said, "my Lord, Qin Hao is only 18 years old this year and has not long awakened the immortal soul. However, it is true that he can refine the soul nourishing pill. I and the five elders have seen it with our own eyes."


    Qin Jian listened to Qin Yue''s words and looked at Qin Hao again. The people behind Qin Jian also looked at Qin Hao, but they still didn''t believe what Qin Yue said. Qin Hao was too young, and which of the pharmacists was not the same age!


    Of course, the most important thing is Qin Haocai''s accomplishments in the red fire realm. Such accomplishments can''t refine the soul nourishing pill. If you want to refine the soul nourishing pill, you must have the accomplishments in the Sendai realm. This is common sense!


    So after Qin Jian and other Qin visitors from Tianyong city saw Qin Hao for a while, he finally shook his head and looked disappointed and felt that he had come in vain this time.

 Chapter 397

    Qin Yue went to Tianyong city last time to help Qin Yi, so that Qin Yi could receive no lower treatment than Qin Yong when he went to Tianyong city in the future. Therefore, some strong people of the Qin nationality in Tianyong City knew Qin Yue, got the benefits of Qin Yue, and promised that Qin Yue would take care of Qin Yi in the future.


    When Qin Yue went to Tianyong city this time, he said that someone in Qinjia town could refine the soul nourishing pill, which shocked the whole Qin family in Tianyong city. Even the whole clan leader of Qin Jian came to Qinjia town together. He just arrived today, just in time for Qin Hao''s exit, so he appeared together.


    What disappoints the Qin people in Tianyong City, the capital of Qin Jian, is that the medicine refiner mentioned in Qin Yue''s mouth is so young, and his cultivation is only in the red fire state, which makes Qin Jian and others look ugly. They feel that he has come in vain this time, especially Qin Jian. He is the head of the Qin people in Tianyong City, and his status is higher than that of Qin Yue. I don''t know how many are the descendants of the Qin people in the king capital, Now I''ve obviously been fooled. Of course I''m in a bad mood.


    Seeing Qin Jian''s ugly face, the Qin people in Tianyong city who had received the benefits of Qin and Yue shook their heads. They didn''t dare to say good words for Qin and Yue at this time, so they could only look behind silently.


    After Qin Yue introduced Qin Hao to Qin Jian, he looked forward to waiting. As a result, he saw that Qin Jian''s face became more and more ugly. Qin Yue panicked and hurriedly said to Qin Jian, "Sir, what I said is true. I didn''t lie to you."


    Seeing that Qin Jian didn''t believe Qin Yue''s words, the elders of the Han nationality were worried, but they couldn''t talk at this time, so they had to worry.


    "Nonsense!" Qin Jian heard Qin Yue''s words, snorted coldly, and turned around to leave.


    Seeing this, Qin Yue was naturally more worried. Seeing Qin Hao standing in front, he quickly shouted to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, come on, you can refine a soul nourishing pill for all adults to see."


    After listening to Qin Yue''s words, Qin Jian stopped, turned and looked at Qin Hao again. Although he didn''t believe that Qin Hao could refine the soul nourishing pill, he was skeptical when he saw Qin Yue like this, so he decided to see if Qin Hao could refine the soul nourishing pill.


    Qin Hao, holding Qin Yanran, listened to Qin Yue''s words, but turned and walked outside Qinjia town. From the words of Qin Yue, Qin Jian and others, Qin Hao naturally understood what was going on, but Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t perform for them.


    "Bold!" he watched Qin Hao turn and walk outside. A National People''s Congress from Tianyong city with Qin Jian drank and grabbed Qin Hao with one claw.


    This man is about 30 years old. He has the lowest strength among the Qin people in Tianyong City, only orange fire. This time he just came to join the fun, but he didn''t expect to let him catch the opportunity to show. In his opinion, Qin Yue and Qin Hao are liars. As long as he taught Qin Hao a lesson, he will certainly make a good impression on Qin Jian, In the future, Qin people will get more benefits in Tianyong city.


    Seeing this man''s attack on Qin Hao, Qin Yue and other people in Qin family town were surprised. They all knew that Qin Hao could refine soul nourishing pill, which was a great blessing for the Qin family. Why didn''t Qin Jian and others believe it? And fight Qin Hao.


    It''s just that Qin Yue and others wondered, how could they know that the soul nourishing pill needs a spirit level herbalist in Sendai to be refined!


    Qin Hao felt the power of immortal fire coming from behind. He turned around and saw a big hand wrapped with orange immortal fire coming to him. Qin Hao''s eyes flashed and then punched out.


    This fist used pure physical strength, but it was all Qin Hao''s physical strength, plus all the powerful runes, the Runes of heaven and earth.


    After this period of cultivation, Qin Hao''s vigorous runes and the Runes of heaven and earth have increased to 600. Driven by all, Qin Hao''s physical strength is absolutely enough to resist the friars in the orange fire realm.


    Hearing a bang, Qin Hao punched the monk in the palm of the orange fire realm. Then he heard the monk scream. Then he flew out and fell on the ground. His right arm trembled and looked at Qin Hao in horror.


    Qin Jian and others who saw this scene also stared. Qin Hao defeated a monk in the orange fire realm with his physical strength. It was really unimaginable. Suddenly, Qin Hao became unusual in the eyes of Qin Jian and others.


    Qin Kai, a nephew of Qin Jian, was the Qin family in Tianyong city who flew upside down. Although he awakened the immortal soul, he was a very ordinary immortal soul. His cultivation talent was very general. Even among the great forces like the Qin family in Tianyong City, he reached the orange fire realm after many years of cultivation.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Kai wants to show himself in front of Qin Jian. In this way, he may be reused.


    But what Qin Kai never expected was that he faced a boy in the red fire realm. He not only didn''t beat him with one blow, but also was defeated by the other party. It was a great humiliation, so Qin Kai roared angrily and tried his best to urge the immortal fire in his body.


    "Boy, you dare to attack me. I can''t spare you!" Qin Kai roared and slapped Qin Hao again.


    Just after listening to Qin Kai''s words, the faces of these people from the Qin family in Tianyong city are very ugly. It''s clear that Qin Kai secretly attacked Qin Hao. After the failure, they actually said that Qin Hao secretly attacked. It''s a shame!


    Even though Qin Hao is so young, he can''t be a spirit level herbalist, which makes them very disappointed with their trip to Qinjia Town, but they are even more disappointed with Qin Kai''s behavior, especially Qin Jian, as the head of the Qin family in Tianyong City, they feel that they have lost face.


    But at this time, Qin Jian and others are naturally not good at stopping Qin Kai. Even if Qin Kai''s behavior is very embarrassing, Qin Hao should teach them a lesson by ignoring them so much.


    Qin Hao sneered at Qin Kai''s words. Although Qin Kai was a monk in the orange fire realm, the immortal fire power in his body was vain and not concise enough. At first glance, he knew that he did not cultivate in the orange fire realm simply by relying on his own strength. He must have taken a lot of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Therefore, even if Qin Kai has the cultivation of orange fire realm, Qin Hao is not afraid at all. Even if he does not rely on the power of trillions of creatures in the ten heavenly realms and closely depends on the immortal fire power in his body, it is enough to resist Qin Kai.


    The immortal fire in Qin Hao''s body was suddenly released. After more than half a month of cultivation, the Qi sea of Qin Hao''s Dantian has been filled with immortal fire, that is to say, Qin Hao has completed the red fire realm, and the speed of cultivation is naturally beyond everyone''s imagination.


    In particular, Qin Hao''s immortal fire is as red as blood and extremely concise. The heat contained in the immortal fire is even more amazing. At the moment of outbreak, even Qin Jian felt a terrible and burning feeling, and involuntarily stepped back two steps, not to mention other Qin people in Tianyong city.


    The next scene surprised them. Qin Hao gently pointed forward. The red immortal fire condensed into a finger and poked Qin Kai. It forcibly broke all the orange immortal fires on Qin Kai, and blew Qin Kai out and fell to the ground. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Jian and others took a breath of air-conditioning, especially Qin Jian. He was a monk in the purple fire realm. He was one of the best experts in Yong city that day. However, when Qin Hao broke out the immortal fire, he felt a trace of danger, which made him panic.


    Qin Jian and others stared at Qin Hao. Their faces were shocked. Then Qin Jian asked Qin Yue, "Qin Yue, how long has he awakened the immortal soul?"


    "Less than a month." Qin Yue was staring at Qin Hao in amazement at this time. After listening to Qin Jian''s words, he answered.


    In less than a month, hearing Qin Yue''s words, Qin Jian and other Qin people in Tianyong city all had bright eyes and showed surprise. From awakening the immortal soul to lighting the immortal fire, it has been less than a month since the cultivation. They have actually completed the immortal fire realm. Such a cultivation talent is very rare in the whole Qin family!


    "Ha ha, that''s great!" Qin Jian laughed.


    Other Qin people in Tianyong city also laughed. Although they were very disappointed that they didn''t get a spirit level herbalist when they came to Qinjia town this time, it was worth finding a genius like Qin Hao. At least it was a worthwhile trip.


    Qin Jian naturally looked at Qin Hao at this time. He laughed and said, "Qin Yue, your little Qinjia town is really outstanding. The 15th elder took Qin Yong away. I didn''t expect you to have a cultivation genius."


    Qin Yong was taken away? Qin Hao frowned when he heard Qin Jian''s words. No wonder Qin Yong didn''t go to Qin Hao in recent days. He was taken away, but it seems that it should be a good thing, so Qin Hao didn''t take it to heart.


    Qin Yue listened to Qin Jian''s words and smiled awkwardly. His intention was to let Qin Jian and others know that Qin Hao is a herbalist. This matter is much more important than Qin Hao''s cultivation talent. But at this time, he had no way to explain, so he had to smile.


    "Do you have anything else to do? If not, I''m going to collect miraculous medicine." Qin Hao calmly said to Qin Jian and others.


    It''s nothing to defeat Qin Kai, and Qin kaixiu''s foundation is unstable and the immortal fire is vain, which makes Qin Hao have the opportunity to defeat him, but Qin Jian and other Qin people in Tianyong city can''t deal with Qin Hao.


    So in order to avoid the next trouble, Qin Hao explained.


    "Picking miraculous medicine? Are you really a herbalist?" Qin Jian looked puzzled after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao spent less than a month to complete his cultivation in the red fire realm. Such cultivation talent is enough for Qin Jian and others to pay attention to. If Qin Hao is a herbalist again, Qin Hao''s value will be much greater than Qin Yong.


    Since Qin Jian reported the 90th immortal soul on the battle list to the Qin people in Qinjia Town, the king capital Qin people directly sent a 15th elder general Qin Yong away. It can be seen how valuable Qin Yong is in the eyes of the king capital Qin people.


    Now Qin Hao''s cultivation talent is no less than Qin Yong. If he is a herbalist again, Qin Jian and others can''t imagine his value.

 Chapter 398

    After seeing Qin Hao''s strength, although Qin Jian and others still doubt that Qin Hao is a herbalist, they have been looking forward to it. They all stare at Qin Hao closely and wait for Qin Hao''s answer.


    Qin Hao looked at the eyes of Qin Jian and others and nodded, which made Qin Jian and others excited. However, Qin Hao shook his head at this time, which made Qin Jian and others dumbfounded and didn''t understand what Qin Hao meant.


    "I can only refine the soul nourishing pill now, because there is no prescription for other pills, and I won''t refine other pills for the time being," Qin Hao said softly.


    Qin Jian and others were stunned when they heard Qin Hao''s words, and then all showed ecstasy. Qin Jian, in particular, hurried forward, patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist, and a page of paper flew out of it, handed it to Qin Hao and said, "this is a quenching pill obtained accidentally by our Qin family. Try if you can refine it."


    The Qin family is one of the four big families in the Daqian Dynasty. However, the business of the Qin family is mostly to collect miraculous drugs and mine veins, and then sell them to the medicine refiners and tool refiners. They dare not sell them too expensive. Otherwise, if they offend the medicine refiners and tool refiners, the business of the Qin family will not continue.


    Like the Qin family, the Zhao family used to make money by picking miraculous herbs and mining veins. However, the Zhao family did not know where to invite a spirit level herbalist, which made earth shaking changes in the strength of the Zhao family, and Zhao surpassed the Qin family in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, the Qin family has always wanted to recruit a herbalist, but generally every level herbalist can''t compete with the one of the Zhao family, and there are too few spirit level herbalists. It''s even more difficult to find one who is determined to treat the Qin family.


    This quenching pill was inadvertently obtained by the Qin family, the capital of the king. It was only spread among the direct descendants of the Qin family, so that when they met a herbalist above the spirit level and who was still determined to the Qin family, they could take it out to attract the herbalist.


    The quenched Dan prescription in Qin Jian''s hand is a manuscript. It has been in his hand for nearly ten years, but like the legitimate descendants of the Qin family in all parts of the Daqian Dynasty, no one met a suitable herbalist, so they didn''t send it out.


    Now I finally have a chance!


    Qin Hao is a descendant of the Qin family. His loyalty to the Qin family naturally does not need to be verified, and he is still a spirit level herbalist who can refine the soul nourishing pill. This is a good thing from heaven, so Qin Jian took out the quenching pill without hesitation.


    Qin Yue looked at Qin Jian and walked towards Qin Hao with a smile. His attitude had changed greatly. Naturally, he was surprised that the herbalist had such a position. However, Qin Yue was also excited at the thought of his recommendation.


    Qin Hao took the pill from Qin Jian and looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. Finally, he showed surprise. He didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful pill. It was incredible.


    Quenching pill is used to quench immortal fire in the body. Taking quenching pill can quench immortal fire in the body to make it more concise, pure and unlimited. Even experts in the Taoist realm can also quench immortal fire in the body.


    Every step of the monk''s path of cultivation is very difficult, and each realm has corresponding longevity yuan restrictions. If you can''t break through the realm within the limited longevity yuan and obtain more longevity yuan, you are likely to die. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is inevitable to take some miraculous drugs and elixirs to improve your strength and break through the realm. In this way, It will inevitably make the power in the body produce impurities, resulting in unstable foundation.


    It''s like Qin Kai who just started with Qin Hao. Although he is a cultivation in the orange fire realm, he is defeated by Qin Hao because his cultivation is mostly improved by pills. Therefore, the power of immortal fire is complex, vain and limited.


    If there were quench pills, Qin Kai would be able to change this situation. By taking quench pills, he would quench the immortal fire in his body more pure, stable and consolidate the foundation. In this way, his path of cultivation would go further.


    Although the immortal fire condensed by the sun''s true fire, like Qin Hao, does not need quenching pills to purify the immortal fire, taking quenching pills can still quench the immortal fire, which continuously improves the power of the immortal fire. Therefore, Qin Hao will be so surprised.


    Qin Hao summoned the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace directly, and then summoned all the miraculous drugs for refining quenching pill. The miraculous drugs for refining quenching pill are not rare and common, but refining quenching pill also needs kindling. The stronger the power of kindling, the greater the power of refining quenching pill!


    The first thing Qin Hao thought of was Nirvana divine fire. You should know that Nirvana divine fire can purify all impurities in heaven and earth. No matter the impurities in the elixir or the impurities in Qin Hao''s flesh, they can all be purified by Nirvana divine fire!


    In the past, Qin Hao once considered using Nirvana fire to quench his immortal fire, so as to improve the power of immortal fire. However, Qin Hao''s immortal fire is condensed from the real fire of the sun. Facing Nirvana fire, he will be extremely resistant and even have unimaginable consequences.


    But the quenching pill made with Nirvana fire is different!


    Put the miraculous medicines into the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace. Qin Hao''s mind moved, and a wisp of Nirvana fire gushed out. He entered the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, melted and quenched the miraculous medicines, condensed them into pure spiritual liquid, and then refined them bit by bit according to the steps recorded in the danfang.


    "Ning!" Qin Hao gave a soft drink at the last moment.


    With Qin Hao''s soft drink, the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace vibrated violently, and a trace of golden light was released from it. Qin Jian and others were extremely shocked and excited to see this scene. Up to now, they will no longer doubt that Qin Hao is a pharmacist, and the Qin family will rise from today.


    When the last handprint was made, the ten thousand smelting thunder furnace stopped shaking. Qin Hao opened the lid of the thunder furnace and saw three glittering quenching pills lying in the thunder furnace, which was mainly refined by Nirvana divine fire. If it was refined by divine fire of other colors, the color of quenching pills would not be like this.


    "There are only three, too few." looking at the three quenching pills in the thunder furnace, Qin Hao was very dissatisfied.


    The elixir and refining techniques required for this quenching pill are not complex, and it is still refined with Nirvana fire as the fire. According to Qin Hao''s idea, there should be ten in this furnace, but there are only three. Of course, Qin Hao is not satisfied.


    Qin Jian and other Qin people in Tianyong city were all dumbfounded when they heard Qin Hao''s words. They succeeded in refining for the first time, and there were three quenching pills. As a result, Qin Hao was too few. They didn''t know what to say.


    Not to mention the spirit level herbalist invited by the Zhao family, the king capital, take the fan level herbalist in Tianyong city as an example. Ask him to refine pills. At least ten miraculous pills should be prepared. This can''t guarantee the success of refining once, and if the refining is successful, the remaining miraculous pills will be expensive to the herbalist and will be paid additionally.


    Qin Hao succeeded in refining quench pills for the first time, and there are three quench pills. Such achievements are really unimaginable.


    Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t think his alchemy is very powerful. No matter how powerful he is, he just depends on the magic of Nirvana divine fire. The real alchemy is far from the old miracle doctor!


    Put away the three quenched pills. Qin Hao walked in front of Qin Kai who had been blown out by his star finger. Seeing this, Qin Jian and others followed. Now it has been proved that Qin Hao not only has high cultivation talent, but also is a spirit level herbalist. He will definitely have the highest position in the Qin family in the future. Of course, there can be no difference.


    "Qin Kai is too aggressive, so don''t tell him the truth." Qin Jian said to Qin Hao carefully.


    From Qin Hao''s cultivation talent and herbalist ability, he, the head of the Qin family in Tianyong City, is certainly not as important as Qin Hao in the Qin family. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Jian''s attitude towards Qin Hao is naturally careful and dare not be as casual as before.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Jian''s words, smiled and said, "you think too much. I just want to see how powerful this quenching pill is. His immortal fire is vain and his foundation is unstable. It can be changed with quenching pill."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Jian breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at Qin Hao for a few points. Then he hurriedly said to Qin Hao, "this boy is still in a coma. I don''t need this boy. I''d better come."


    The Qin family experts in Tianyong city who came with Qin Jian heard Qin Jian''s words, one by one secretly scolded Qin Jian for his shamelessness and robbed him of benefits from his nephew. Of course, they were also very excited and went forward one by one, trying to get Qin Hao to give them the quenching pill.


    "Seventh uncle, I''m not in a coma. I''m fine!" at this time, Qin Kai, who was lying on the ground in a coma, suddenly jumped up and said loudly.


    Seeing Qin Kai jumping three feet high, he jumped directly in front of Qin Hao. Regardless of the eyes of Qin Jian and others, Qin Jian and others were so angry that Qin Jian and others wanted to beat him. After all, as an elder, we should keep our style at this time.


    Qin Hao looked at Qin Kai standing in front of him, smiling and giving Qin Kai a quenching pill.


    Qin Hao''s previous attack was very measured. Although he hurt Qin Kai, it only made him unconscious for a while. In fact, the boy had been awake for a long time, but he was defeated by a red fire monk like Qin Hao. It was a shame, so he didn''t dare to get up and pretend to be unconscious.


    It''s just that the boy has been improving his cultivation by taking pills since he was a child, so when he heard about quenching pills, he immediately jumped up for fear of being robbed by Qin Jian and others.


    Qin Kai took the quench pill given by Qin Hao and swallowed it without hesitation. Qin Jian, who had just wanted to come from Qin Kai''s hand, almost suffocated, and his outstretched hands were frozen in the air.


    Qin Kai, who took the quenching pill and sat down to refine, was sweating all over, soaked all over, and looked very painful. His breath was weak and strong, very unstable.

 Chapter 399

    Qin Kai''s breath was weak and strong. It looked very bad, which made Qin Jian and others look worried.


    Although Qin Kai is not a good boy, he is also a legitimate descendant of the Qin family. If there is a mistake, there is really no way to explain. In addition, the most important thing is whether the quenching pill refined by Qin Hao has been successful.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s process of refining quenched pills, Qin Jian and others thought Qin Hao was a herbalist, and his strength reached the spirit level. However, it would be disappointing if the pills refined by the spirit level herbalist didn''t work or even harmful.


    Qin Hao is also looking at Qin Kai carefully. He doesn''t care about the change of Qin Kai''s breath. It''s normal for immortal fire to appear in the process of quenching. What makes Qin Hao care is whether the immortal fire in Qin Kai''s body has become more pure.


    After a full hour, Qin Kai''s breath suddenly decreased rapidly until it was imperceptible, which changed the faces of Qin Jian and others. Some regret that Qin Hao was too credulous. Even if an 18-year-old herbalist can refine pills, how powerful can he be.


    That''s good. Qin Kai took the quench pill refined by Qin Hao and was about to lose his life. Qin Jian and others were very regretful, but they didn''t dare to blame Qin Hao. Anyway, Qin Hao is a pharmacist. As long as he makes more efforts in the future, he will be able to successfully refine the pill.


    Just at this time, Qin Kai''s breath actually rose like a tide, and kept rising. He quickly reached the peak of the orange fire realm, and broke through in one fell swoop. He even had a strong breath comparable to the monks of the yellow fire realm.


    At the same time, a faint but very pure, concise yellow immortal fire surged out of Qin Kai and jumped, proving that Qin Kai was already a monk with yellow fire cultivation.


    "This......" Qin Jian stared and muttered to himself.


    Other people from the Qin family in Tianyong city are also wide eyed. They all know what cultivation talent Qin Kai is. Everyone knows that Qin Kai will stop in the orange fire in his life, and there is no further possibility.


    However, after taking Qin Hao''s quenching pill, Qin Kai actually stepped into the yellow fire realm, and the most important thing is that after Qin Kai stepped into the yellow fire realm, his immortal fire is extremely pure, concise and has an incomparably stable foundation, which makes Qin Kai still have room to continue to improve!


    "The power is pretty good!" Qin Hao looked at the Yellow immortal fire on Qin Kai, nodded and said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Jian and others were shocked, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua?


    Qin Jian and others looked at Qin Hao, especially the quenched pill in his hand. They all breathed heavily. Especially Qin Jian, he has stayed in the purple fire realm for a long time. If he could wait for a quenched pill to quench the immortal fire in his body more pure, maybe he could step into the Sendai realm!


    Once entering the Sendai realm, Qin Jian can be regarded as an expert in the Daqian Dynasty, and can also be transferred back to the king''s capital from Yongcheng this day. Therefore, looking at the quenching pill in Qin Hao''s hand, Qin Jian''s eyes are extremely fierce, so he almost grabbed it.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao directly threw a quenched pill to Qin Jian and said, "look, you should be promoted to Sendai. This quenched pill should be a gift to congratulate you in advance."


    After taking quench pill and listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Jian stared at Qin Hao. Although he was perfect in the purple fire realm and was only a line away from Sendai realm, it was extremely difficult to take this step. Moreover, Qin Jian''s cultivation talent was not particularly good. If there was no chance, it was estimated that he would have to stop in the purple fire realm in his life.


    However, with this quenched pill given by Qin Hao, Qin Jian''s hope of promotion to Sendai becomes great. Qin Hao says it''s a gift, which makes Qin Jian very excited. He carefully puts the quenched pill away, and then says to Qin Hao, "great kindness without thanks. In the Qin family, my pulse depends on your orders."


    "It''s all a family. I''ll see the outside world if I say this." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to Qin Jian''s words.


    After Qin Hao came to the rocking star, he was mistaken by Qin Yong. After some things, Qin Hao decided to stay in Qinjia town. Now Qin Hao regards himself as a member of the Qin family, and the purpose is naturally to pave the way for the arrival of the great Qin Tianting.


    After arriving at the rocking star, Qin Hao knew that the ten square heaven was too small. Qin Hao planned to move the whole Qin Tianting and even the ten square heaven to rocking star in the future, so he must have a foothold. The Qin family is a good choice.


    Although I don''t know how strong the Qin nationality is, Qin Hao believes that with these advantages he has, the Qin nationality will be strong soon.


    "Yes, it''s all a family, ha ha!" Qin Jian laughed at Qin Hao''s words and was in a very happy mood.


    It''s really a twists and turns to come to Qinjia town this time. I thought Qin Yue was lying to them. Qin Hao was not a herbalist. Later, it was proved that Qin Hao was indeed a herbalist, but the refined quenching pill was unbelievable. It was not until the end that Qin Hao was proved to be a genuine herbalist and a spirit level herbalist!


    The spirit level herbalist is also a descendant of the Qin family. This is definitely much better than the one invited by the Zhao family. After all, the one invited by the Zhao family must pay a great price, but the Qin family doesn''t!


    Qin Jian and other Qin people in Tianyong city are very excited. With the emergence of Qin Hao, the crisis of the Qin family can be relieved, and such great credit falls on them. Qin Jian and others dare not imagine.


    "Damn it, it hurts me! Eh? I''m in the yellow fire realm? Ha ha, I''m a genius!" at this time, Qin Kai suddenly jumped up and danced excitedly when he realized that he was a monk in the yellow fire realm.


    Qin Jian and others turned black after hearing Qin Kai''s words, especially Qin Jian. He was Qin Kai''s seventh uncle. He was pestered by Qin Kai this time and brought him out. Unexpectedly, Qin Kai was so ashamed and talented? Genius shit!


    With a bang, Qin Jian came forward and kicked Qin Kai down, which made Qin Kai scream, lie on the ground and say wrongly to Qin Jian, "seventh uncle, what are you doing kicking me?"


    "Shut up! If you dare to humiliate me again, I''ll see how I deal with you! Also, it''s Qin Hao''s credit for your promotion to yellow fire territory. Don''t thank Qin Hao quickly!" Qin Jian shouted to Qin Kai.


    After listening to Qin Jian''s words, Qin Kai smiled, got up, arched his hands at Qin Hao, laughed and said, "thank you very much. We will be brothers in the future. No one dares to bully you with me in Tianyong city!"


    Qin Jian slapped Qin Kai on the back of his head just after Qin Kai''s words were finished. Qin Jian roared at Qin Kai with a black face, "get out of here, or I''ll shoot you!"


    Qin Kai saw that Qin Jian was really angry, so he quickly shut up and hid in the distance. However, according to his appearance, Qin Jian didn''t take Qin Jian''s words to heart at all, which made Qin Jian very helpless. After all, he was his own nephew, and he couldn''t really do it.


    "This boy has been an asshole since he was a child. Just ignore him." Qin Jian apologized to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao waved his hand, then picked up Qin Yanran and walked outside the Qinjia town. He still had to pick up the elixir. Seeing this, Qin Jian hurried forward, grabbed Qin Hao and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Go to the dark forest to pick the elixir." Qin Hao answered truthfully.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Jian laughed and said, "we Qin people are in the business of picking miraculous drugs. Just ask if you need any miraculous drugs. We Qin people have nothing else, and miraculous drugs are the most needed!"


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Jian''s words and his eyes brightened, which saved him a lot of trouble. He didn''t be polite to Qin Jian. He told Qin Jian all the magic drugs needed to boil the golden body liquid, and told Qin Jian the year of the magic drugs needed to boil each time.


    When Qin Hao finished, Qin Jian opened his heaven and earth bag and took out all the miraculous drugs in it. The miraculous drugs in Qin Jian''s heaven and earth bag alone were enough for Qin Hao to boil gold body liquid four or five times. Other Qin people in Tianyong city saw Qin Jian take out all the miraculous drugs and hurried to do it.


    This is a good opportunity to please the future pillars of the Qin family. Of course, you can''t miss it.


    Finally, the miraculous medicine gathered by the Qin people in Tianyong city was enough for Qin Hao to boil the golden body liquid six times.


    "The elixirs picked by the Qin people from all over the country have been sent to the king''s capital. The elixirs you need are only a little older. They should be available in the king''s capital." Qin Jian finally said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Jian''s words, Qin Hao was happy for a while. The golden body liquid had to be boiled for ninety-nine and eighty-one times before he could practice the Buddha''s golden body to a perfect level. Qin Hao had planned to give up in the ten celestial circles, but he didn''t expect to reach the light shaking star, which was easy to achieve!


    Since there was no need to pick the elixir, Qin Hao naturally relaxed a lot. Thinking of the quench pill just refined, Qin Hao decided to go back and refine one to see if he could take the opportunity to step into the orange fire realm. Qin Jian was even more anxious to step into Sendai realm, so they both had to shut up.


    However, before Qin Hao and Qin Jian went to close the door, there was a rumbling sound of horses'' hooves outside the Qinjia Town, and a strong smell came, which changed Qin Yue''s face and said anxiously, "no, it''s Zhaojia town."


    Qin Jian and other Qin people in Tianyong City laughed at Qin Yue''s words one by one. This time, their Qin experts in Tianyong City poured out for Qin Hao, a herbalist. Now Zhao Jiazhen comes to revenge at this time. It''s really looking for death.

 Chapter 400

    Of course, Zhao Yi didn''t think that all the masters of the Qin family in Tianyong City, including the patriarch Qin Jian, were in Qinjia town. This time, he went to Tianyong city to ask for help. He only found an orange fire monk from the Zhao family in Tianyong City, but in his opinion, it was enough to kill the whole Qinjia town.


    In addition, this time to Tianyong City, Zhao Yi invited the fan level herbalist in Tianyong city. Although the cost was huge, Zhao Yi thought it was worth it, because under the treatment of the herbalist, Zhao Hu''s injury completely recovered, and his strength has reached the level of red fire.


    As for Zhao long, it''s a pity that the immortal soul was destroyed and there is no possibility to condense again. However, the pharmacist only took out a thing called the fire pill and helped Zhao Long ignite the immortal fire again, which makes Zhao Yi feel that the cost is worth it this time.


    However, Zhao Long''s immortal soul was destroyed after all. Even if the immortal fire was lit again, it was naturally much worse than the friar with immortal soul. Therefore, Zhao Hu''s hatred for Qin family town could not be restrained. He took the whole Zhao family town hunter and the Zhao family friar to Qin family town.


    "Lord Zhao Feng, the front is Qinjia town. This time, please flatten the Qinjia town and all the things you get belong to your Lord." Zhao Yi said to the Zhao friar Zhao Feng in Tianyong city.


    Zhao Feng was young, with a long face and a white face. After hearing Zhao Yi''s words, he turned his lips and said, "what good things can there be in such a remote place? If I hadn''t been bored and wanted to go out, do you think I would come to such a place?"


    "Yes, yes, what Lord Zhao Feng said is, of course, it can''t be compared with Tianyong City, but the Qin family always lives on collecting miraculous drugs and mineral veins. Although the Qin family town is small, it can still gather up some miraculous drugs." Zhao Yi said with a smile after listening to Zhao Feng''s words.


    Zhao Feng listened to Zhao Yi''s words, smiled and said, "is there any magic medicine? It''s useless for me. Grandpa Li also came. My young master shot to kill all the people in the Qin family town, and the magic medicine belongs to Grandpa Li."


    On the right side of Zhao Yi and Zhao Feng, there is a man shrouded in black robes. He can''t see his face clearly, but his breath is stronger than Zhao Feng. It is Grandpa Li that Zhao Feng said, and there is a golden furnace embroidered on the robe of the man in black robes, which seems a little mysterious.


    "Then thank you for your kindness." the man in Black said softly after hearing Zhao Feng''s words.


    "Ha ha, what did grandpa Li say? Do you still need to be polite to me? Wait first, and I''ll flatten the Qin family town!" Zhao Feng laughed at the man in black robe, and then drove his horse to whip and ran forward.


    In Qinjia Town, when Qin Yue heard the sound of horses'' hooves, he was naturally terrified. There was no way. The strength of Zhaojia town robbed Qinjia town too much. Every conflict with Zhaojia town was at the expense of Qinjia town. Therefore, Qin Yue has formed a habit. Even if many experts such as Qin Jian are here, he is still scared and panicked.


    Qin Jian and other Qin people in Tianyong city were naturally dissatisfied with the performance of Qin Yue. Qin Jian snorted coldly. If Qin Hao was not from Qin family town, Qin Jian would like to kill Qin Yue with one hand. This is really a shame to the Qin family.


    "Ha ha, my young master Zhao Feng is here, you waste people are not out to die!" just at this time, Zhao Feng''s loud cry came from outside Qinjia town.


    Qin Kai, who was hiding behind, suddenly brightened his eyes when he heard Zhao Feng''s voice. Then he ran to the front and said to Qin Jian, "seventh uncle, let me go."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Jian smiled, nodded and agreed to Qin Kai''s request. When he saw Qin Jian agree, Qin Kai was excited, clenched his fists, and his eyes flashed cold, and rushed out of Qinjia town.


    Zhao Feng and Qin Kai are similar in age and strength, and the most important thing is that both of them rely on pills to improve their accomplishments, so the immortal fire in their bodies is very vain, but Zhao Feng''s immortal soul is stronger than Qin Kai''s immortal soul, so Qin Kai suffers every time they fight.


    But now Qin Kai takes the quenching pill refined by Qin Hao, which not only makes Qin Kai step into the yellow fire realm, but also makes the immortal fire in his body extremely pure and cohesive. His strength naturally surpasses Zhao Feng a lot. Now Zhao Feng has sent it to the door, and Qin Kai naturally wants revenge.


    Rushed to Qin Kai outside Qinjia Town, looked at Zhao Feng who rushed over with his horse, laughed and said to Zhao Feng, "Zhao Feng, you''re just here. Today, your grandpa Qin Kai must teach you a good lesson!"


    Zhao Feng, who galloped to the front of Qinjia Town, was stunned when he heard Qin Kai''s words. He didn''t expect Qin Kai to appear here, but immediately laughed, "who was I then? I was a defeated general. What''s the matter? I didn''t beat you comfortably last time. I came to beat you again?"


    "Bah, Zhao Feng, I''ll beat your ass this time!" Qin Kai shouted at Zhao Feng''s words.


    Zhao Feng on the opposite side sneered at Qin Kai''s words. Although he didn''t expect Qin Jia town to invite someone, it was Qin Kai, which made Zhao Feng very proud. Who in Tianyong city didn''t know that Qin Kai was his loser? Which time was he beaten black and blue?


    After listening to Qin Kai''s words, Zhao Feng gave a loud drink and jumped off the horse directly. Then he took out the long knife at his waist, urged the immortal fire in his body, and went straight to Qin Kai. Seeing this, Qin Kai smiled and watched Zhao Feng approaching, but he never started.


    This makes Zhao Feng even more proud. In his opinion, Qin Kai was so fierce that he was afraid of being beaten by him. Now he dare not fight with him, but he will not be merciful. Anyway, the Qin and Zhao have long been in the same situation. Moreover, even if he killed Qin Kai, the Qin family can''t take him with the current strength of the Zhao family!


    However, when Zhao Feng rushed in front of Qin Kai, the immortal fire in Qin Kai suddenly broke out. The Yellow immortal fire twined around Qin Kai''s body and broke out with strong power, directly flying Zhao Fengzhen who rushed to Qin Kai.


    Zhao Feng, who flew upside down, gushed blood, fell to the ground and rolled several times. He was covered with dust and was very embarrassed.


    "Yellow fire state? It''s impossible!" Zhao Feng, who stabilized his body, stared at the Yellow immortal fire surging on Qin Kai, and roared reluctantly.


    Qin Kai and Zhao Feng are very familiar with each other. They both know that each other''s life is the cultivation in the orange fire realm. It''s impossible to step into the yellow fire realm. Zhao Feng also accepted his fate. Anyway, his immortal soul is more powerful than Qin Kai and can stabilize Qin Kai''s head.


    However, I didn''t expect that when I saw Qin Kai this time, he had stepped into the yellow fire state. Moreover, looking at the immortal fire beating on Qin Kai, it was not only extremely pure, but also very concise. The power emitted alone could shake him away, which was unacceptable to Zhao Feng.


    Zhao Yi, Zhao long, Zhao Hu and other people in Zhao family town and the man in black saw this scene, especially the people in Zhao family town. Looking at the Yellow immortal fire beating on Qin Kai, they trembled involuntarily. Unexpectedly, Qin family town invited the help of yellow fire. Now Zhao family town is in danger.


    The man in black also looked at Qin Kai, and his face shrouded under his cloak showed an extremely surprised look. He also knew Qin Kai''s situation and knew that Qin Kai would never step into the yellow fire state. However, what was the reason for the current situation?


    "What pill did Qin Kai take? Just what pill would have such magical effect?" the man in black robe thought in his heart.


    Qin Kai, who flew Zhao Fengzhen out with the power of immortal fire alone, was naturally very proud at this time. He roared and strode forward. When he came in front of Zhao Feng, he kicked Zhao Feng on his stomach and directly kicked Zhao Feng out. The sound of cracked ribs sounded one after another.


    Zhao Feng, who fell to the ground, was bleeding from the corners of his mouth and twitching all over. He stared at Qin Kai and said loudly, "Qin Kai, how dare you shoot me? Do you believe I asked my father to kill the Qin people in Tianyong city!"


    Zhao Feng is the son of the head of the Zhao family in Tianyong City, and the strength of the Zhao family in Tianyong city is much stronger than that of the Qin family. If you really tear your face and start, the Qin family is really not an opponent, so Qin Kai hesitated when he heard Zhao Feng''s words.


    At this time, Qin Jian and others came out of Qinjia town. Hearing Zhao Feng''s words, Qin Jian sneered and said, "Oh? Kill my Qin family. I want to see how you Zhao family let me kill my Zhao family!"


    Hearing Qin Jian''s words, Zhao Feng looked up and saw Qin Jian and other Qin family experts in Tianyong city. His eyes suddenly shrunk. He never thought that all Qin family experts in Tianyong city had come to Qin family town. This thing is really unreasonable and unimaginable.


    When the people in Zhaojia town saw Qin Jian and other Qin experts in Tianyong City, they all stared and trembled more. Qin Kai in a yellow fire state has made them unable to deal with it. Now that so many Qin experts appear, where can they survive?


    The black robed man was surprised to see Qin Jian and others appear, but he didn''t care. Qin Jian and others didn''t dare to take him no matter how powerful they were. His attention was focused on Qin Hao, who was supported by the stars and the moon by Qin Jian and others, and guessed what kind of ability Qin Hao had to make the Qin family and others do so.


    Last time, a fifteen elder came to the Qin family, the capital of the king, and took away a Qin youth. The black robed man also knew it. It is said that the youth awakened the blood tiger immortal soul ranked 90th in the battle list. Naturally, his cultivation talent is very good.


    But what''s special about the boy in front of you? Is it worth Qin Jian and others?


    Zhao Feng, lying on the ground, looked at Qin Jian and others who came step by step. He trembled involuntarily. Although Qin Jian did not release the power of immortal fire, Qin Jian was an expert in the perfect realm of purple fire. Only the breath escaping from him made Zhao Feng unable to compete.


    "Qin Kai, you worthless thing, don''t fight me!" Qin Jian said to Qin Kai with a cold hum.


    Now the Qin family has a spirit level herbalist like Qin Hao, whose strength can definitely advance by leaps and bounds. Where can we be afraid of the Zhao family? All the humiliations suffered by the Zhao family in the past should be recovered one by one now!


    Qin Kai was stunned when he heard Qin Jian''s words. Then he smiled and turned to Zhao Feng.

 Chapter 401

    Qin Kai has long wanted to beat Zhao Feng, but his strength was weaker than Zhao Feng before, so he never realized this wish. Therefore, after listening to Qin Jian''s words, he naturally rushed up without hesitation and punched and kicked Zhao Feng.


    Zhao Feng never thought that Qin Jian would let Qin Kai beat him like this, and he had never been humiliated like this. He immediately struggled violently. Only he was in the orange fire state and was severely suppressed by Qin Kai in the state. Therefore, no matter how hard he struggled, he was beaten black and blue and very miserable.


    "Stop it, Qin Jian, can you give me a face? Let''s forget today." at this time, the man in black suddenly said.


    Qin Jian and other Qin people naturally saw the black robed man long ago and knew that he was the only herbalist in Tianyong city. It is said that he came from the first pinzong mendan Wuzong.


    In the light shaking star, there are numerous sects, but they are divided into five grades. One grade is the lowest and five grades are the highest. In order to reach the realm of one grade sects, there must be at least ten masters in Sendai realm and above. As for the five grade sects, there must be more than ten masters in the Taoist realm.


    As for those ancestral gates that do not have monks in Sendai, they are not in the stream. They are as many as stars, and there are countless.


    Black robed people come from danwu sect, which is a pinzong sect. Such a sect has a very broad sphere of influence. If you want to compare it with the ten square heaven, the territory occupied by the one pinzong sect is equivalent to one square heaven, while the territory occupied by the five pinzong sect is estimated to be hundreds of ten square heaven!


    On the rocking star, there are also a lot of five grade sect doors, not to mention as many as stars, but they are everywhere.


    The Daqian Dynasty has a vast territory, which is equivalent to half of one of the ten celestial boundaries. You should know that there are hundreds of large states in each of the ten celestial boundaries, and each large state is based on 100 million Li. On the light shaking star, a small Daqian Dynasty can occupy such a vast territory!


    However, the Dagan Dynasty was in the power range of a pinzong gate. It was necessary to pay countless miraculous drugs and minerals to this pinzong gate every year. If you dared not pay them, you would be punished by that gate. If you were careless, you would be in danger of destroying the country.


    The black robed man comes from the danwu sect, which is also a pinzong sect, but he is not the one behind the Dachan Dynasty. He is just a medicine refiner. Since he came to Tianyong city of the Dachan Dynasty, the black robed man has naturally received very high treatment. Even the city Lord of Tianyong City has made three concessions to the black robed man.


    Because the Zhao people have given many benefits to the black robed people, the black robed people are closer to the Zhao people.


    Zhao Feng is now beaten by Qin Kai, and the black robed man comes out to intercede. In his opinion, Qin Jian must give him this face and dare not offend him, a pharmacist. But unexpectedly, Qin Jian listened to the black robed man, just looked up at the black robed man, but said nothing.


    Qin Kai, who had stopped when he heard the man in black, saw that Qin Jian didn''t say a word, smiled and punched and kicked Zhao Feng again. Zhao Feng''s scream sounded again, and it was even worse.


    "Qin Jian clan leader, you don''t give me face, do you?" the black robed man said angrily when he saw Qin Kai''s hand again.


    At the same time, the black robed man also breathed a huge breath. A trace of purple fire twined around him. Although he was a level-1 herbalist, the cultivation of the black robed man had reached the purple fire realm. As long as he could step into the fairyland and refine the spiritual pill, he could become a level-1 herbalist.


    After listening to the man in black robe, Qin Jian snorted coldly and released all his breath without showing weakness. The purple immortal fire burst out and said to the man in black robe, "this is a matter between Qin and Zhao. I advise you not to intervene!"


    Seeing that Qin Jian was so rude and tough, the black robed man was naturally very angry, but he still didn''t start. Although his cultivation was in the purple fire state, he was still a little worse than Qin Jian and didn''t reach the perfect state. In addition, he was a herbalist and was only good at refining pills. His fighting experience was almost zero. It was uncomfortable for him to start with Qin Jian.


    "OK, Qin clan, I remember!" the man in black heard Qin Jian''s words, snorted coldly, turned and drove his horse away.


    Today''s matter, even if the black robed man makes a move, it can''t be solved. The angry black robed man naturally has no face to stay here. However, he has hated the Qin family in his heart. However, the black robed man also knows that he can''t help the Qin family with his strength, so he decided to send Dan Wuzong to rescue the soldiers.


    When Qin Jian saw the black robed man leaving, he snorted coldly and ignored it. If he had been a level herbalist like the black robed man before, he wouldn''t have time to curry favor with him. How dare he offend? But now it''s different. Now the Qin people have a spirit level herbalist like Qin Hao. They don''t need to look at the face of any herbalist at all.


    Zhao Feng, who was severely beaten by Qin Kai, saw that the black robed man had been left by Qin Jianqi, but he was sneering in his heart. He felt that Qin Jian was really old and confused and dared to offend the herbalist. Now without the help of Zhao family, Qin family would be in bad luck.


    Qin Kai finally stopped when he beat Zhao Feng black and blue. Seeing this, Qin Jian came forward, glanced at Zhao Yi and other people in Zhao family town, and said, "leave all your weapons. Get out!"


    Zhao Yi and other people in Zhaojia town dare not refuse. After listening to Qin Jian''s words, he directly put down all his weapons, and then ran away with Zhao Feng.


    The reason why Qin Jian didn''t order to kill Zhao Feng and the people in Zhaojia town is naturally because he doesn''t want to tear his face with the Zhao family and start a complete war. After all, the strength of the Qin family is not as good as the Zhao family. If there was a war, it would be no good.


    However, with Qin Hao, a spirit level herbalist, the strength of the Qin family will grow rapidly in the future, so naturally there will be no need to hold back.


    From beginning to end, Qin Hao stood behind and watched. After Zhao Feng and the people in Zhaojia town left, Qin Hao also turned and walked towards Qinjia town. Seeing this, Qin Jian and others quickly followed up and followed Qin Hao towards his small yard.


    "Qin Hao, when will you go to Tianyong city with us?" Qin Jian asked Qin Hao with a smile on his face.


    Naturally, such a spirit level herbalist can''t always be in a small place like Qinjia town. He can only play a role in Tianyong city. Of course, to maximize Qin Hao''s ability, Qin Hao should be sent to the king capital. With the cultivation of the king capital Qin family, Qin Hao can grow as soon as possible and contribute to the Qin family.


    However, Qin Jian didn''t want to do this. Qin Yong, such a cultivation genius, has been taken away and has not brought any benefits to Tianyong city. Therefore, Qin Jian certainly won''t let Qin Hao go. He must get enough benefits for the Qin people in Tianyong city.


    Qin Yue and Qin Yi looked at Qin Hao with great envy after listening to Qin Jian''s words, especially Qin Yi. They wished he could go to Tianyong city like Qin Hao, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t completed his cultivation in the red fire state and is not qualified to go to Tianyong city for the time being.


    Since the last time he killed manhu in the dark forest and met Zhao long and Zhao Hu, Qin Yixian''s soul was damaged and fainted, but he was cured by the soul nourishing pill refined by Qin Hao, which made Qin Yi very grateful to Qin Hao and feel more and more guilty to Qin Hao. He felt that he was such an asshole and bullied Qin Hao like that.


    Therefore, although Qin Yi envies Qin Hao as a spirit level herbalist, there is no trace of jealousy and unwillingness, only endless admiration and admiration.


    When Qin Yi had admiration and admiration for Qin Hao in his heart, a trace of incense will grow out of Qin Yi''s heart and float towards Qin Hao, which surprised Qin Hao who was preparing to answer Qin Jian.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that the first wisp of incense that he came to the rocking star came from Qin Yi!


    "I can go to Tianyong city at any time, but I have a request to bring all the people in Qinjia Town," Qin Hao said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yue, all the elders of the clan and the hunters around him were shocked and looked at Qin Hao strangely. They didn''t expect Qin Hao to make such a request. Suddenly, all the people present were full of gratitude to Qin Hao, which also began to breed a trace of incense vow.


    Qin Jian didn''t expect Qin Hao to make such a request, but Qin Jian was not angry and was very happy, which showed that Qin Hao valued feelings so that he could be more loyal to the Qin family, but it made him very embarrassed.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to promise you. There are rules in the family. Only the people who have lit the immortal fire can enter all cities and live. I can''t break the family rules." Qin Jian said to Qin Hao with an apologetic face.


    In Tianyong City alone, there are no less than 500 gathering places for Qin descendants such as Qinjia town. There are simply too many Qin descendants in the 36 cities of Tiangang of the Daqian Dynasty. If all of them pour into the cities, it must be a very troublesome thing.


    Therefore, the Qin family, the capital of the king, has set rules. Only the children and grandchildren of the Qin family who have lit the immortal fire and completed their cultivation in the red fire can go to cities everywhere. The children and grandchildren of the Qin family who are hungry and have not lit the immortal fire can only live in the original place all their life.


    Of course, this rule is not only the Qin nationality, but also other nationalities.


    Qin Yue listened to Qin Jian''s words. Although he was very disappointed, he smiled and said to Qin Hao, "yes, Qin Hao, this is the rule of our Qin family. Don''t embarrass Qin Jian."


    "Light the immortal fire? OK, wait a minute." Qin Hao listened to Qin Jian and Qin Yue, pondered for a moment, smiled and said.


    If you are in the ten heavenly realms, it is naturally very difficult to light the immortal fire, but it is not difficult to shake the light star here. It is easier for Qin Hao to make everyone in Qinjia town light the immortal fire, that is, refining the fire pill.


    Qin Hao''s immortal fire was ignited by taking the fire burning pill, and he has obtained the fire burning pill prescription from the old miracle doctor. This fire burning pill can only be regarded as the inferior of any level on the light shaking star, and it is not difficult to refine. Generally, any level pharmacist can refine it as long as he has a pill.


    Therefore, hearing Qin Jian and Qin Yue''s words, Qin Hao thought of the fire pill and decided to refine the fire pill to help everyone in Qinjia town light the immortal fire.


    But Qin Hao didn''t know that the fire burning pill was a secret that the danwu sect didn''t pass on. Only the danwu sect passed on. The black robed man who was taken away by Qin Jianqi was a disciple of the danwu sect. It was he who used a fire burning pill to ignite Zhao Long''s immortal fire again.

 Chapter 402

    Qin Jian, Qin Yue and others saw Qin Hao summon the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace again. Naturally, they knew that Qin Hao wanted to refine pills. They all moved in their hearts. They thought, is Qin Hao going to refine pills that can make people in Qin town ignite immortal fire?


    On the rocking star, the Terran friars who awaken the immortal soul can certainly ignite the immortal fire, and the ones who do not awaken the immortal soul can also ignite the immortal fire, but it is much more difficult. Moreover, even the friars who do not have the immortal soul are not necessarily worse in strength than those who have the immortal soul. There are many strong people on the rocking star.


    However, the Terran friars who have not awakened the immortal soul need to go through many difficulties and have great opportunities to ignite the immortal fire. However, they have never heard of any pill that can be used to ignite the immortal fire. Because of this, Qin Jian and others feel that their ideas are somewhat impractical. They shake their heads and quietly watch Qin Hao refine the pill, afraid of delusion.


    Qin Hao summoned the miraculous pills that were used to refine the fire pill, and then began to refine them. All inferior pills are naturally easy to refine, and Qin Hao has the help of Nirvana divine fire. The number of condensed pills is much larger, and hundreds of them have been refined in this furnace.


    "Pretty good." looking at hundreds of fire pills in the thunder furnace, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile.


    Because it was the first time to refine Huo Dan, it was very good to have hundreds of congealing pills in a furnace. Qin Hao was also very satisfied. Then he collected all the Huo Dan, handed it to Qin Yue and said, "pick the strong people to take it first."


    Qin Yue took the fire pill handed by Qin Hao in doubt. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yue asked Qin Hao, "what pill is this? What''s the use?"


    Qin Jian and other Qin experts in Tianyong city also looked at Qin Hao and waited for Qin Hao''s answer. Seeing this, Qin Hao whispered, "light the immortal fire."


    "What?" Qin Jian listened to Qin Hao''s words and immediately widened his eyes and asked Qin Hao loudly.


    Everyone around also stared at Qin Hao. They were still wondering whether Qin Hao was refining a pill that could help his people ignite the immortal fire, but they thought it was impossible to have such a pill, but they didn''t expect that what Qin Hao refined was really a pill that could help his people ignite the immortal fire.


    Qin Yue held the jade bottle in his hand, his breath became heavy, and his eyes stared at Qin Hao closely. If the pill refined by Qin Hao can really help the people in qinjiazhen ignite the immortal fire, it would mean too much.


    "Really?" Qin Yue asked Qin Hao excitedly.


    Smell speech, Qin Hao is a little uncertain. He is refined according to the Dan prescription given by the old miracle doctor. If there is no problem, he should be able to light the immortal fire, but what if he can''t? So Qin Hao listened to Qin Yue''s words and whispered, "try it, I''m not sure."


    "Then I''ll try!" Qin Yue answered loudly after listening to Qin Hao.


    In terms of physical strength, although Qin Yue is in his forties, he is not inferior to the young hunters in Qinjia town at all, because Qin Yue also wants to light the immortal fire, but it is very difficult to light the immortal fire because he has not awakened the immortal soul. However, Qin Yue has not given up cultivation and has been practicing hard.


    Sitting directly on the ground, Qin Yue poured out a fire pill and took it directly, which made Qin Jian and others nervous. They all stared at Qin Yue closely and looked forward to the miracle.


    Qin Yue, who took the fire pill, will soon show a painful color on his face. His sweat will continue to drip down and his body will continue to tremble, which makes Qin Jian and others more nervous. Especially Qin Yi, after all, is his father. Of course, Qin Yi doesn''t want to see an accident in Qin Yue.


    However, at this time, the rumble, like thunder, came from Qin Yue. Then, a red immortal fire gushed out of Qin Yue, but it was very thin, and only covered half of Qin Yue''s body, and the color was a little light.


    But anyway, Qin Yue, who never awakened the immortal soul, really lit the immortal fire with a fire pill of Qin Hao!


    Suddenly, Qin Jian and others were stunned. They never thought that Qin Hao had really refined a pill that could help the people ignite the immortal fire. Even if this happened in front of them, they still couldn''t believe it.


    "Really succeeded?" Qin Jian muttered to himself, shocked on his face.


    Many experts of the Qin family in Tianyong city were shocked when they looked at the immortal fire beating on Qin Yue. In addition to shock, they were more envious. They stared at the jade bottles next to Qin Yue''s body, and their eyes began to shine.


    At this time, Qin Yue opened his eyes and saw the immortal fire beating on his body. Tears flowed in his eyes. Qin Yue put away the immortal fire, got up and went straight to Qin Hao. With a puff, he knelt in front of Qin Hao and bowed down to Qin Hao.


    "There is no reward for the kindness of creation. From now on, Qin Yue will follow to the death!" Qin Yue shouted to Qin Hao.


    A herbalist who can refine such a magical pill has a bright future to follow him. Therefore, although Qin Yue is an elder of Qin Hao in terms of seniority, he did not hesitate to worship Qin Hao directly and swear allegiance to Qin Hao.


    Other hunters in Qinjia Town, the elders of the clan, saw Qin Yue so, and all reacted. They quickly kowtowed to Qin Hao. Suddenly, wisps of incense and willing force poured out towards Qin Hao and were swallowed up by Qin Hao.


    "OK, divide the fire pill and I''ll refine some more." Qin Hao was very satisfied with the performance of Qin Yue and others, nodded and said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yue naturally did not dare to neglect it. He immediately took action with the five elders. While distributing fire pills to the people in Qin Town, Qin Yue sighed in his heart that if Qin Hao such a peerless genius had not appeared in Qin Town, how could such a good thing fall on Qin town.


    Thousands of people in the whole town lit immortal fire. This is something that everyone in Qinjia town has never thought of, but now it is going to be realized!


    Qin Jian and other people in Tianyong City watched Qin Yue and others distribute the fire pill. Then they reacted. Qin Jian immediately asked Qin Hao excitedly, "is this the fire pill? That''s great. God bless my Qin family!"


    There are few descendants of the Qin family in the whole Dagan Dynasty, but there are no descendants who light the immortal fire. Other nationalities and the royal family of the Dagan Dynasty are the same. There are too many descendants who can''t light the immortal fire.


    But now with Qin Hao''s fire pill, the descendants of the whole Qin family have the opportunity to light the immortal fire. In this way, the strength of the Qin family will grow rapidly. At that time, let alone other nationalities, even the royal family of the Daqian Dynasty can''t compete with the Qin family.


    While refining the fire pill again, Qin Hao nodded to Qin Jian and said, "if the people in Qinjia town lit the immortal fire, can they all be taken to Tianyong city?"


    According to the clan rules, only the descendants of the Qin family who lit the immortal fire and reached the perfection of the red fire environment can enter the cities around. Even if all the people in Qinjia town lit the immortal fire, it is impossible for them to practice to the perfection of the red fire environment in a short time.


    "Of course, as long as it''s what you said," Qin Jian answered with a laugh after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    With these two kinds of pills, Qin Hao''s position among the Qin family will be supreme in the future. Let alone bring all the people in Qinjia town who ignite the immortal fire to Tianyong city. Even if they are rude, the Qin family will agree.


    Hearing Qin Jian''s answer, Qin Hao was very satisfied and concentrated on refining the fire pill. Because he had the experience of refining for the first time, the refining of fire pills was naturally a lot easier this time. The number of condensation pills increased greatly, and it actually reached 300.


    However, it was not enough for everyone in the whole Qinjia town to light the immortal fire, so Qin Hao refined it twice and collected thousands of fire pills, which was enough for the whole Qinjia town to light the immortal fire.


    Qin Hao gave the refined fire burning pill to Qin Yue and asked him to continue to distribute it to the people in Qinjia town. As more and more descendants of the Qin family in Qinjia town lit the immortal fire, strong and pure incense wishes poured into Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao more satisfied.


    "If the order goes on, it is absolutely not allowed to spread the fire pill. If anyone dares to spread it, kill it!" Qin Jian said seriously to everyone present after Qin Yue distributed all the fire pills.


    The quench pill that the Qin family got inadvertently is already very rebellious. Now the fire pill refined by Qin Hao is even more rebellious. Once the fire pill is spread, Qin Jian can''t imagine what a huge storm it will cause.


    You should know how many people can awaken the immortal soul among the trillion Terrans of the whole rocking star? Without awakening the immortal soul, only by virtue of perseverance, fewer people have the opportunity to ignite the immortal soul. Therefore, if the fire pill is spread, I''m afraid the Qin family will immediately become the target of public criticism. At that time, what will bring the Qin family will not be glory, but disaster.


    Every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. The fire pill can let the Terrans who have not awakened the immortal soul ignite the immortal fire and embark on the road of cultivation. Such temptation will definitely make the whole rocking star thousands of sects crazy, especially the strong among the powerful sects. Who doesn''t want their children and grandchildren to ignite the immortal fire and embark on the road of cultivation!


    Therefore, once the news of burning fire pill is spread, the Qin family will be destroyed in an instant.


    It is precisely because of this that the danwu sect, as a first-class sect, dare not publicize the fire pill. For example, the black robed man took the fire pill for Zhao long and lit the immortal fire again, which is already an extremely risky thing.


    Qin Yue and others nodded when they heard Qin Jian''s words. Of course, they knew the stakes and did not dare to neglect them.


    Of course, Qin Hao is also very clear, so he is very satisfied with the arrangement of Qin Jian. He is just in the red fire state and his strength is too weak. Of course, many things need to be cautious, otherwise he may die before he reaches the peak.

 Chapter 403

    Qin Hao''s ambition has always been great. When he was in the ten Heaven, his wish was to unify the ten Heaven. Now he came to the rocking star. Naturally, his wish is to stand at the peak of the rocking star and bring the whole rocking star into the territory of the great Qin heaven.


    Qin Hao''s strength is too weak, so he must accumulate strength. Before he has enough self-protection strength, he can''t expose too much. Therefore, Qin Jian''s practice naturally makes Qin Hao very satisfied.


    Of course, Qin Jian and Qin Yue arranged these things. Qin Hao returned to his small yard, sat down, took out the quenching pill, and then took it. He was ready to break through the orange fire with the power of the quenching pill.


    Quenched elixir entered the abdomen, turned into a fiery energy, entered Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea, and integrated into the red flame filled in the whole Dantian gas sea. Suddenly, the whole red immortal fire was boiling and surging up huge waves.


    The vast red immortal fire shrank instantly, the immortal fire in the whole Dantian gas sea condensed into a big fist, and Qin Hao''s breath became weak. But in the twinkling of an eye, the red immortal fire broke out again, swept the whole Dantian gas sea, filled the Dantian gas sea again, and then compressed again.


    In this way, under the quenching of quenching pill, Qin Hao''s red immortal fire is compressed and released again and again. After each quenching, Qin Hao''s red immortal fire is purer and its strength will become stronger, making Qin Hao feel that he can step into the orange fire at any time.


    This made Qin Hao very happy and looked forward to the coming of transformation.


    Finally, when the power of this quenched pill was absorbed, the red immortal fire in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea was compressed into only the nail cap, and Qin Hao''s breath was weak to the limit. At this time, a trace of orange light was released from the red immortal fire.


    Soon, the orange light became stronger and stronger, and the red immortal fire turned into orange in the twinkling of an eye. Qin Hao ushered in the first transformation of the immortal fire realm!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Qin Hao felt the power in the orange immortal fire with only a large fingernail at this time. He was extremely surprised. There was a world of difference. The power previously possessed by the red fire realm was at least 10000 times different from the immortal fire in the Dantian gas sea, which shocked Qin Hao!


    "Is this the transformation of immortal fire?" although Qin Hao knew that every transformation of immortal fire would have earth shaking changes, he didn''t expect it to be so big.


    Especially when Qin Hao lit the immortal fire, he used the real fire of the sun as the fire. Now he has ushered in the transformation of the immortal fire, which makes the power of Qin Hao''s immortal fire more shocking. However, Qin Hao is only an orange fire after all, and the power is still very limited.


    Of course, in the orange fire realm, Qin Hao''s immortal fire power is invincible.


    After stepping into the orange fire realm, Qin Hao continued to absorb the dark and yellow mother gas between heaven and earth to cultivate and stabilize the realm. At this time, Qin Hao suddenly found that with the transformation of the immortal fire, although the Shimen immortal soul in the immortal fire became stronger, the speed of absorbing the dark and yellow mother gas obviously increased.


    This surprised Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, with the transformation of immortal fire, the immortal soul can evolve, which made Qin Hao very much look forward to. I don''t know to what extent the immortal soul of Shimen will evolve and whether it can be comparable with the Heaven Gate of creation. If so, doesn''t he have two Heaven gates of creation?


    Of course, Qin Hao is just delusional. As the first creator in heaven and earth, nature is unique.


    After practicing for a day and a night, Qin Hao finally stabilized his realm, really stepped into the orange fire realm, and his strength increased greatly. Moreover, due to the quenching of the flesh after the transformation of immortal fire, Qin Hao''s flesh became much stronger, which made Qin Hao take the opportunity to brand many magical runes.


    Just when Qin Hao stopped practicing, suddenly a breath of heaven burst out from a distance. Qin Hao got up and went outside, looked in that direction and found that it was the direction of Qin Yi''s home, and the burst of breath belonged to Qin Jian.


    "Did Qin Jian step into Sendai?" Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Then Qin Hao picked up Qin Yanran and walked towards Qin Yi''s house. After lighting the immortal fire, Qin Hao only knew all kinds of realms, but he didn''t know the differences between them. Now Qin Jian has stepped into Sendai, so he naturally wants to see it.


    Qin Jian also took quench pill yesterday in order to step into Sendai. After a whole night of cultivation, he finally achieved his wish. He successfully stepped into Sendai from purple fire. When Qin Hao came to Qin Yi''s house, he just saw Qin Yi shining all over, and a long sword immortal soul suspended on the top of his head.


    "Immortal soul of long sword? It matches Qin Jian very well." looking at the immortal soul of Qin Jian, Qin Hao said with a smile.


    At this time, Qin Hao suddenly found that the golden rule between heaven and earth rushed to Qin Jian. It seemed that he was attracted by the immortal soul of the long sword, swarmed to Qin Jian, and was absorbed into his body by Qin Jian.


    "Is it to condense Sendai with the law of the great road?" Qin Hao said in his heart.


    Qin Hao is right. Sendai is to condense the law of the avenue and build a 33 story Sendai, which represents the 33 heaven!


    It is said that after the creation of heaven and earth, there were thirty-three heavy days on the ancient flood land, which could only be reached after becoming an immortal, and the heaven court created by the two demon emperors of ancient China was on that thirty-three heavy days.


    Therefore, after stepping into Sendai, only by trying to condense 33 layers of Sendai, can we successfully cultivate Sendai and have a greater chance of becoming an immortal in the future. Of course, even if we don''t condense 33 layers of Sendai, we can also step into the casting world. In fact, we only need to condense 20 layers of Sendai to have enough strength to step into the casting world.


    However, in order to become immortal, most friars will try their best to gather 33 layers of Sendai in Sendai. Only a few friars will gather only 20 layers of Sendai and enter the casting world in order to step into the casting world as soon as possible and have more powerful power.


    The cohesion Sendai is related to the heaven and earth Avenue he takes. Taking Qin Jian as an example, the heaven and earth Avenue he chooses is the Golden Avenue. Therefore, to condense Sendai, we need to learn the golden law between heaven and earth.


    In addition, the immortal soul of Qin Jian''s long sword will greatly help Qin Jian in this process, because the immortal soul of Qin Jian''s long sword can greatly attract the law of gold to Qin Jian. In this way, Qin Jian''s cultivation will be very easy and the cultivation speed will be much faster.


    Because of this, the immortal soul is very important in the hearts of the whole rocking star Terran friars. As for the friars'' physique, they don''t pay much attention to it.


    Qin Hao looked at Qin Jian''s cultivation and felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart. Originally, he was worried that his five virtues would be coveted by the light shaking star. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to worry. The friars on the light shaking star care about the immortal soul and won''t pay attention to his five virtues.


    Qin Hao''s Shimen immortal soul is neither on the battle list nor among ordinary immortal souls. It is an immortal soul that appears for the first time, so the chance of being coveted is much smaller. Qin Hao can rest assured and practice boldly.


    "It''s very novel to cast Sendai according to the law of the great road." Qin Hao whispered to himself, looking at the golden law rushing to Qin Jian.


    However, Qin Hao is still far away from Sendai, so he doesn''t need to consider this matter for the time being.


    Two hours later, Qin Jian finally stopped his cultivation, and his realm was stable in Sendai, casting the first layer of Sendai, which made Qin Jian feel great, laugh like thunder, and the whole person exuded dazzling light.


    When Qin Jian saw Qin Hao, he strode towards Qin Hao, bowed to Qin Hao and said loudly, "thank you!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao waved his hand and then asked Qin Jian, "are you ready? Let''s go when you''re ready. I''m afraid the Zhao family won''t give up after hurting Zhao Feng yesterday. You''re all here. If the Zhao family takes action, will there be trouble in Tianyong city?"


    Qin Jian''s face changed when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He just wanted to step into Sendai, but he forgot about it. Now all the experts of Qin family in Tianyong city have come to Qinjia Town, and their strength in Tianyong city has become very weak. If Zhao family starts to attack Qin family at this time, it will be very troublesome.


    But Qin Jian then sneered and said, "he''d better be honest with Zhao Tianyun, otherwise I don''t mind completely erasing his Zhao family in Tianyong city!"


    Now Qin Jian has stepped into Sendai and his strength is very different from that of Xianhuo. Before, he was equal to Zhao Tianyun, the head of Zhao family in Tianyong city. Now Zhao Tianyun is no longer Qin Jian''s opponent.


    Of course, there are still many descendants and industries among the Qin people in Tianyong city. If they are retaliated by the Zhao people, they will also suffer great losses. Therefore, Qin Jian immediately left Zhaojia town with the people and rushed to Tianyong city.


    Because of the fire burning pill refined by Qin Hao, now everyone in Qinjia town has lit the immortal fire, which makes the Qin family suddenly have thousands of immortal fire monks. Although they have just stepped into the immortal fire realm and their strength is very weak, they are already monks anyway, and thousands of immortal fire monks are also a huge force, At least the Zhao people in Tianyong city don''t have so many immortal fire monks.


    With the order of Qin Jian, under the leadership of Qin Yue, all people in Qinjia Town, whether old, weak, women and children, or young and strong hunters, mounted their horses and galloped towards Tianyong city.


    Qin Hao summoned the dragon horse king, followed the crowd and set out for Tianyong city. Looking at the people in Qinjia town who moved to Tianyong City, Qin Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "This is just the beginning!" Qin Hao said in his heart.

 Chapter 404

    Because Zhao Feng was badly beaten by Qin Kai, Zhao Yi, Zhao long and Zhao Hu took Zhao Feng to Tianyong city the day before yesterday, one day earlier than the people in Qinjia town. Naturally, they arrived at Tianyong city earlier than Qin Hao.


    Tianyong City, one of the thirty-six Tiangang cities of the Daqian Dynasty, is said to be a city, but the whole Tianyong city occupies a vast area. There are 50000 Li walls on all sides. Besides the Qin, Zhao and the city master, there are various sects living in the city. Although most of them are non-standard sects, there are a large number, Strength should not be underestimated.


    In Tianyong City, half of the territory belongs to the city master, because the city master Yang Yong is a descendant of the royal family. The remaining half of the territory is divided by the Qin, Zhao and other sects, of which the Qin and Zhao have the most territory and control many industries in Tianyong city.


    In addition to the royal family, there were four families in the Daqian Dynasty, namely, the Qin, Zhao, Qian and sun. In the past, the Qin had the strongest strength and had the most industries in all the cities of the thirty-six cities of Tiangang, followed by the Qian, sun and finally the Zhao. However, all this has changed since the Zhao invited a spirit level herbalist.


    After the arrival of the spirit level herbalist, the strength of the Zhao family expanded and quickly surpassed the sun family, the Qian family and the Qin family. Now they are all threatening the status of the royal family. If it weren''t for the fact that the royal family also has a spirit level herbalist, I''m afraid they couldn''t hold down the Zhao family.


    Zhao Yi, Zhao long and Zhao Hu escorted Zhao Feng back to Tianyong city. They came to the base camp in the west city of Tianyong city and met Zhao Feng''s father Zhao Tianyun. When Zhao Tianyun saw Zhao Feng''s miserable appearance, he immediately became angry.


    "What''s going on? How can feng''er do this?" Zhao Tianyun shouted at Zhao Yi.


    Listening to Zhao Tianyun''s roar, Zhao Yi, Zhao long and Zhao Hu trembled and quickly knelt down. Zhao Yi quickly said to Zhao Tianyun, "Sir, it''s Qin Jian, the leader of the Qin clan. He took people to Qin town. The young master is alone and not their opponent."


    "Qin Jian?" Zhao Tianyun asked with a frown after hearing Zhao Yi''s words.


    Of course, Zhao Tianyun knew that Zhao Yi came to Tianyong city to ask for help. At that time, Zhao Tianyun wanted to send a clansman at random, but Zhao Feng insisted on going. At that time, the pharmacist in Tianyong city was also in the Zhao family. Unexpectedly, he wanted to go to the dark forest to find a miraculous medicine, and he had to go with him.


    The medicine refiner was a disciple of the purple fire realm and made friends with the Zhao family. Of course, Zhao Tianyun was relieved that Zhao Feng followed him to Zhaojia Town, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Feng would suffer such serious injuries. Although they were all flesh and skin injuries, Zhao Tianyun was very angry.


    "Where''s Master Li Feng?" Zhao Tianyun asked Zhao Yi.


    Of course, Zhao Tianyun asked about the black robed man''s medicine refiner. He was present and even let Zhao Feng suffer such a serious injury, which made Zhao Tianyun very dissatisfied. You know, Li Feng took a lot of benefits from the Zhao family.


    "Master Li Feng wanted to stop it, but Qin Jian didn''t give Master Li Feng face and just let someone beat the young master like this." Zhao Yi said cautiously when he saw Zhao Tianyun''s anger surging.


    Although they are all members of the Zhao family, the descendants of Zhao Yi, Zhao long and Zhao Hu are totally incomparable with those of Zhao Tianyun and Zhao Feng, because Zhao Tianyun and Zhao Feng belong to the direct blood of the Zhao family, while Zhao Yi and others are from the common blood. Their status in the Zhao family is equivalent to that of servants, and their status is very low, unless there are descendants in the family who awaken the extremely powerful immortal soul, This can be recognized by the legitimate people, so of course you should be careful.


    Zhao Tianyun frowned deeper after hearing Zhao Yi''s words. Then he looked at Zhao Feng and said, "feng''er, is this true? Does Qin Jian really not give Master Li Feng face?"


    After recuperation along the way, Zhao Feng''s injury on the surface is almost good, but Qin Kai''s hand is very heavy. Zhao Feng''s bones are broken, so he still needs to rest for a period of time. Of course, there is no problem talking.


    "Dad, the old bastard Qin Jian was very tough. He didn''t give grandpa Li face at all. He was so angry that Grandpa Li went directly back to danwuzong." Zhao Feng answered truthfully after hearing Zhao Tianyun''s words.


    Li Feng, a black robed man, didn''t leave immediately after Qin Jianqi left. Instead, he waited for Zhao Feng in Zhaojia town. He knew that Qin Jian didn''t dare to kill Zhao Feng. At most, he taught Zhao Feng a lesson, so he waited in Zhaojia town. After seeing Zhao Feng, he told Zhao Feng that he had gone back to danwu sect.


    "Back to danwuzong? What are you going to do?" Zhao Tianyun asked Zhao Feng.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Feng sneered and said, "Grandpa Li said that no one dared not give him face or Dan Wuzong face. He went back and asked his senior brother to come to our Zhao family and make the whole Qin family pay a price!"


    Although Zhao Feng was severely beaten by Qin Kai, he was very happy when he heard what Li Feng, the black robed man, said. Now the Zhao family already has a spirit level herbalist. Li Feng wants to go back to danwuzong to hire a herbalist. In the realm of Li Feng fan level peak herbalist, it must be a spirit level herbalist. In this case, isn''t there two spirit level herbalists in the Zhao family?


    Hearing Zhao Feng''s words, Zhao Tianyun immediately widened his eyes, then laughed and said, "well, the Qin family is looking for their own death!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Feng was beaten, but it gave the Zhao family a chance to get the help of the spirit level herbalist. In this way, the strength of the Zhao family will be stronger. Not to mention killing the Qin family, it is not impossible to kill the royal family in the future.


    "Feng''er, it''s worth your beating. If master Li Feng really invited his senior brother, you''re the first skill! Of course, you can''t take the beating in vain. When the Qin family perishes in the future, Qin Kai''s son will be at your disposal!" Zhao Tianyun said to Zhao Feng with a look of ecstasy.


    After listening to Zhao Tianyun''s words, Zhao Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold light, as if he saw the scene of Qin Kai being tortured and killed by him, but then Zhao Feng thought of Qin Kai''s stepping into the yellow fire state, and quickly said to Zhao Tianyun, "Dad, Qin Kai suddenly stepped into the yellow fire state. There''s something strange about it!"


    Although Zhao Feng, like Qin Kai, is not very good at immortal soul and cultivation talent, he can throw away Qin Kai for a few blocks in terms of mental skills. From Qin Kai stepping into the yellow fire state, and the immortal fire is pure and concise, he knows that this is not easy. The Qin family must have obtained some opportunities, especially when Qin Jian and other Qin family experts have moved to Qinjia town.


    "Hmm? What else?" Zhao Tianyun frowned again after hearing Zhao Feng''s words.


    Zhao Tianyun still knows Qin Kai very well. He knows that Qin Kai can''t step into the yellow fire realm at all. However, now he unexpectedly steps into the yellow fire realm, which naturally makes Zhao Tianyun aware of the problem. But he can''t think of what the problem is.


    "Did the Qin family get any natural materials and earth treasures?" Zhao Tianyun frowned and said.


    After listening to Zhao Tianyun''s words, Zhao Feng shook his head and said, "Dad, I know Qin Kai''s cultivation talent very well. It''s no use even taking Tiancai and Dibao for him. Besides, even if the Qin family gets Tiancai and Dibao, can Qin Kai take it in turn?"


    Zhao Tianyun listened to Zhao Feng''s words, nodded, and then asked Zhao Feng, "feng''er, what do you think is the reason?"


    Zhao Tianyun is extremely satisfied with Zhao Feng. Although Zhao Feng''s immortal soul is not very powerful and his cultivation talent is not good, he is excellent in other aspects. Therefore, Zhao Tianyun often gives the difficult problems to Zhao Feng for analysis, and Zhao Feng does not disappoint Zhao Tianyun every time.


    Zhao Feng listened to Zhao Tianyun''s words, his eyes twinkled, and then said in a deep voice, "Dad, according to my child, Qin Jian took so many Qin family experts to Qinjia town. It must be because there were talents who can improve the strength of the Qin family in Qinjia town. Don''t forget, a fifteen elder came from Wangdu a while ago and took away a boy who awakened the soul of the bloody tiger fairy."


    "A genius to enhance the strength of the Qin nationality? Do you mean..." Zhao Tianyun listened to Zhao Feng''s words, took a breath of air conditioning and asked quickly.


    Zhao Feng listened to Zhao Tianyun''s words, nodded, and then said, "from the face that the old bastard Qin Jian dared not give grandpa Li, the Qin family must have a talent for refining medicine, and the talent for refining medicine is even more powerful than grandpa Li!"


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s answer, Zhao Tianyun''s eyes widened and his face was shocked!


    Although this is only Zhao Feng''s analysis, Zhao Tianyun believes that Zhao Feng''s analysis is correct. If there was not a genius with talent for refining medicine in Qinjia Town, how could Qin Jian bring so many experts to Qinjia town and not give Li Feng face at all?


    Zhao Tianyun''s eyes twinkled with cold light when he thought that there might be a genius comparable to the spirit level herbalist in the Qin family. He knew what it meant!


    Although the spirit level herbalist invited by the Zhao family is a casual practitioner with no door or sect, it is precisely because of this that great cultivation resources are needed. In order to keep him, the Zhao family spent a huge price. Even so, it can not guarantee the herbalist''s loyalty to the Zhao family.


    Now there is a genius with medicine refining talent in the Qin family, which is definitely not a good thing for the Zhao family, because once this genius grows up, it will pose a fatal threat to the Zhao family!


    "Feng''er, do you know who that man is?" Zhao Tianyun asked Zhao Feng.


    After hearing this, Zhao Feng shook his head and immediately said, "Dad, although I don''t know who that man is, the old bastard Qin Jian wants to bring him back, so we must find a way to get rid of him!"


    Zhao Tianyun listened to Zhao Feng''s words and nodded again and again. The cold light flickered in his eyes, and his burning killing intention kept rising.

 Chapter 405

    The Qin family was originally the head of the four families of the Daqian Dynasty. The Zhao family came from behind and robbed the head of the four families of the Qin family. Naturally, how much blood is not for outsiders. Now the Qin family and the Zhao family have long been in the same boat. Although they haven''t broken their faces on the surface, the secret struggle has never stopped.


    Zhao Tianyun has no doubt about his son Zhao Feng''s analysis. The Qin family must have a genius comparable to the spirit level herbalist, which is absolutely a fatal threat to the Zhao family, so it must be removed, and the faster the better. It must not be allowed to grow up.


    "Feng''er, what do you say?" Zhao Tianyun asked Zhao Feng.


    In the Zhao family of Tianyong City, although Zhao Tianyun is the owner of the family, Zhao Feng will participate in large and small things, and many things are Zhao Feng''s decisions. Zhao Tianyun has long intended to pass on the position of home owner to Zhao Feng. Zhao Tianyun''s trust in Zhao Feng has reached an unbearable level.


    Zhao Feng listened to Zhao Tianyun''s words, his eyes twinkled, pondered for a while and said, "Dad, there are more experts of Zhao family in Tianyong city than those of Qin family, so we don''t need to worry about anything at all. No matter who Qin Jian brought back, just kill him."


    "Ha ha, that''s reasonable. Well, Dad, I''ll take someone to meet the old man Qin Jian!" Zhao Tianyun laughed at Zhao Feng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Feng quickly stopped Zhao Tianyun and said, "Dad, don''t be reckless. Although we have more experts of Zhao family than Qin family, we can''t fight hard. We need to plan. Otherwise, even if we kill that person, the strength of Zhao family in Tianyong city will be weakened a lot. In that case, Dad, your position in Zhao family will be dangerous."


    Since the existence of the spirit level medicine refiner, the strength of the whole Zhao family has developed rapidly. Originally, the 36 cities of Tiangang in the Dagan Dynasty were controlled by the royal family and four families. Now most of the Qian and sun forces in the cities have been annexed by the Zhao family, just like Tianyong city. Now there is only one royal family left, The Qin clan and the Zhao clan are three great forces.


    Tianyong city ranks first among the thirty-six changed cities in Tiangang of the Daqian Dynasty. Under the leadership of Zhao Tianyun, the family leader, he can successively annex the power of the Qian and sun families, surpassing the Qin family and competing with the royal family. Naturally, Zhao Tianyun''s position in the eyes of the king capital Zhao family has greatly increased. Once Zhao Tianyun steps into Sendai, he can immediately be promoted to the family elder of the king capital Zhao family, Have greater power and status.


    On the premise of ensuring the strength of the Zhao family in Tianyong City, once the strength of the Zhao family in Tianyong city is weakened too much, it will greatly reduce Zhao Tianyun''s position in the eyes of the Zhao family in the king''s capital, which will be very unfavorable to the improvement of Zhao Tianyun''s position.


    "Feng''er, what about dad?" Zhao Tianyun asked Zhao Feng.


    Zhao Feng listened to Zhao Tianyun''s words and pondered for a while. His eyes brightened, showing a sneer, and said, "Dad, there is a necessary place to go back to Tianyong city from Qinjia Town, called yixiantian. You just need to take someone to ambush there."


    The frontline sky is a canyon hundreds of miles away from Tianyong city. It is the only way for Tianyong City, Qinjia Town, Zhaojia town and other places. The terrain is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as you ambush on both sides, once someone passes by, you only need to attack with a bow and arrow, which can cause great casualties.


    Zhao Tianyun also knew this place, so after listening to Zhao Feng''s words, his eyes brightened, and then he laughed and said, "feng''er, dad knows what to do. You have a rest, and dad will avenge you."


    Words fell, Zhao Tianyun turned and walked out, and Zhao Yi, Zhao long and Zhao Hu, who had been talking with Zhao Feng and Zhao Tianyun, were cold all over, not because of Zhao Tianyun, but because of Zhao Feng. They didn''t expect Zhao Feng to be so terrible!


    "You three go too. As long as you make contributions this time, Zhao long and Zhao Hu can stay in Tianyong city." Zhao Feng immediately said to Zhao Yi.


    Zhao Yi, Zhao long and Zhao Hu were overjoyed when they heard Zhao Feng''s words. You know, Zhao long and Zhao Hu haven''t completed their cultivation to the red fire state. It''s impossible to come to Tianyong city according to the rules. Now they have the opportunity, which makes Zhao Yi, Zhao long and Zhao Hu quickly thank Zhao Feng.


    This time, the ambush of the Qin family was sure to succeed because many experts of the Zhao family went there, and there would not be too much danger. Therefore, Zhao Yi, Zhao long and Zhao Hu went together. Obviously, they went to pick up cheap goods and made contributions at will, which naturally made them very happy.


    After thanking Zhao Feng, Zhao Yi and the three quickly joined up with Zhao experts and went to the front line.


    The Qin experts led by Qin Jian and all the villagers in Qinjia town are thousands of miles away. According to their speed, they can return to Tianyong city in only one day.


    Because there are too many people going to Tianyong city this time, the speed of progress is slower. Fortunately, the men, women, old and young in Qinjia town have lit the immortal fire, which is not much slower. Moreover, after this period of familiarity and the guidance of Qin Jian and others, all the villagers in Qinjia town now have a good grasp of the immortal fire, and their strength has been greatly improved.


    Qin Jian is naturally satisfied with the performance of the people in Qinjia town. In particular, the villagers in Qinjia town have always made a living by hunting, so no matter men, women, old and young, they are very familiar with bows and arrows. After the fairy fire is lit, even if ordinary bows and arrows are used, they have great lethality and can pose a threat to the monks in the fairy fire environment.


    However, it was the young man at the back of the team who caused all this. Qin Jian didn''t know how many times he turned back along the way, and every time he saw the young man, he would smile. This is the hope of the Qin family to rise again!


    Of course, Qin Hao is the last boy in the team. At this time, Qin Hao sits on the generous back of Longma Wuwang and practices quietly. Qin Hao has been practicing hard for ten days from Qinjia town. Now the orange immortal fire in his body has grown a lot again and his strength has greatly increased.


    Since entering the orange fire realm, Qin Hao''s Shimen immortal soul''s ability to absorb the black and yellow mother gas has greatly improved. In addition to the five zang organs spirit spring and the black and yellow mother gas derived from the earth tripod, Qin Hao''s strength has naturally improved rapidly. Especially with Qin Hao''s deepening understanding of the five elements Avenue, more and more black and yellow mother gas has poured out from the five zang organs spirit spring, which has surpassed Shimen immortal soul and the earth tripod.


    It''s just that it will take some time to break through the orange fire and step into the yellow fire.


    Of course, if Qin Hao wanted to enter the yellow fire realm, it would have been OK two days ago. However, Qin Hao took two quenching pills during this period to quench the immortal fire in his body again and again, which made Qin Hao unable to enter the yellow fire realm.


    However, the refined immortal fire is purer, more concise and more powerful, which is certainly a good thing for Qin Hao.


    In addition, during this period of time, Qin Hao continued to boil the golden body liquid. The power of Buddha''s golden body has increased a lot again, which makes Qin Hao brand more magical runes. Now, Qin Hao''s real strength may be able to directly crush in the face of yellow fire and compete in the face of green fire.


    Slowly exhale a breath. Qin Hao stops practicing, opens his eyes and looks at it. Then he asks Qin Yi who is following him, "where are you?"


    Since leaving Qinjia Town, Qin Yi has always been with Qin Hao, riding in front of and behind Qin Hao, and obeying Qin Hao''s orders. Qin Hao naturally didn''t say anything and acquiesced, which makes Qin Yi very happy and more determined to Qin Hao.


    "There is a line of sky ahead. We can get to Tianyong city tonight." Qin Yi said respectfully to Qin Hao.


    At this time, it was noon. The sun was shining, there were no clouds, and the field of vision was very wide. Even ordinary mortals could see far away, not to mention their friars who lit the immortal fire. However, they were thousands of miles away from the first line of sky, so they could not see the situation on the other side of the first line of sky.


    "A line of sky?" Qin Hao listened to Qin Yi''s words. He was very curious about the name and wanted to know where this line of sky was.


    So Qin Hao urged all the heavenly eyes to pass the runes. Suddenly, a line of sky appeared in front of Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao finally understand why it was called a line of sky. The canyon was too narrow to accommodate only one horse. Looking up from the canyon, he could only see a line of sky.


    "Hmm?" when Qin Hao was checking the situation of Yixian Tian by using tianyantong, suddenly there were many monks above the canyon on both sides of Yixian Tian, which made Qin Hao frown and feel bad.


    When Qin Hao saw Zhao Yi, Zhao long and Zhao Hu among those people, he immediately understood what was going on.


    "Stop, Qin Jian clan leader, there is an ambush of Zhao clan in the front sky." Qin Hao said to Qin Jian and others in front.


    Qin Jian and other Qin experts in Tianyong City listened to Qin Hao''s words. All their faces changed and looked forward. However, even Qin Jian, who is already on the first floor of Sendai, could not see the situation of a line of sky thousands of miles away. Naturally, Qin Jian and others doubted Qin Hao.


    After all, Qin Hao only has orange fire. How can he see things thousands of miles away?


    Qin Hao saw the suspicious color on Qin Jian''s face and didn''t care. He urged Tianyan to pass the rune again. Then he looked at Zhao Tianyun, the leader of the Zhao family in front, described Zhao Tianyun to Qin Jian, and then asked Qin Jian, "who is this man?"


    "It''s Zhao Tianyun, the head of Zhao clan in Tianyong city!" Qin Jian was surprised when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He shouted loudly and looked at Qin Hao inconceivably.


    Qin Hao must have never seen Zhao Tianyun, but now he actually depicts Zhao Tianyun, which makes Qin Jian understand that Qin Hao must be able to see a line of sky thousands of miles away, but how is this possible?


    Although Qin Hao is very talented in refining medicine, Qin Hao''s strength is weak after all. How can he have such ability?


    Qin Jian was very puzzled, but he didn''t dare to neglect. Zhao Tianyun led Zhao family experts to ambush in the front line. It was obviously uneasy and kind-hearted. No matter what it was for, it must not be enough for him to succeed!

 Chapter 406

    Because they were worried about Tianyong City, the Zhao family attacked the Qin family while Qin Jian and their Qin family experts were not in Tianyong city. Qin Jian hurried back, but they didn''t expect Zhao Tianyun to ambush with Zhao family experts in the front line, which made Qin Jian very angry.


    Although he didn''t know why Zhao Tianyun came, it wouldn''t be a good thing, so Qin Jian immediately took people to Xiantian to fight with Zhao Tianyun. Now he is an expert in Sendai. Even if there are ten Zhao Tianyun, he is no longer his opponent.


    "Qin Jian clan leader, wait a minute. With your current strength, I''m afraid the Zhao people have fled before waiting there." Qin Hao saw that Qin Jian was going to the front line, but he stopped Qin Jian.


    Qin Jian has just stepped into Sendai. His breath is strong and he hasn''t shrunk freely. If Qin Jian rashly takes action, I''m afraid he will scare away Zhao Tianyun and other Zhao people before he reaches the first day. This is not the result Qin Hao wants.


    Qin Jian listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded and asked Qin Hao, "what should I do?"


    Qin Jian, as the head of the Qin family in Tianyong City, should not obey Qin Hao''s orders, but Qin Hao''s talent for refining medicine makes Qin Hao''s position in his heart very high, and maybe it won''t be long before Qin Hao''s position in the Qin family will surpass him, so it''s not inappropriate to listen to Qin Hao''s orders.


    After listening to Qin Jian''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "the Zhao family certainly didn''t know that there would be so many immortal fire friars here, and they are all smart hunters. In terms of ambush and hiding, where are they the opponents of Qin family town?"


    Qin Jian listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes lit up and nodded again and again. There was not much difference between the Qin and Zhao experts in Tianyong city. Even if his strength was already Sendai, it was difficult to kill all the Zhao experts. Besides, he was not suitable for shooting, but with thousands of immortal fire experts, it was different.


    In particular, as Qin Hao said, the ancestors of the villagers in Qinjia town made a living by hunting, hiding and ambushing. How can Zhao Tianyun and them be the opponents of the villagers in Qinjia town? So as long as a good plan, it will definitely hit the Zhao family hard.


    After Qin Hao finished speaking to Qin Jian, he continued to urge Tianyan to pass the rune, looked forward again, and wrote down the ambush positions of the Zhao masters led by Zhao Tianyun one by one. Then Qin Hao took back his eyes, and then told Qin Yue the ambush positions of the Zhao masters.


    "OK, take someone to ambush. Wait for my instructions before you act." Qin Hao said to Qin Yue.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yue took all the hunters in Qinjia town and ran forward. Qin Yue is also a good hunter in hunting. Now, after lighting the immortal fire, his strength has increased greatly. He hid with hundreds of the best archery hunters, and no one can find them.


    "Let''s go and meet Zhao Tianyun." Qin Hao said to Qin Jian after Qin Yue and others left.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Jian tried his best to restrain his breath, and then continued to move forward with Qin Hao. When the sky was getting dark, he finally came to the front of a line of sky. Naturally, Zhao Tianyun and others who were in ambush saw Qin Jian and his party.


    Zhao Tianyun''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He glanced at Qin Hao, Qin Yi and other people in Qinjia town. His face showed an incredible color. Although Qin Yue took hundreds of hunters, the old and weak women and children in Qinjia town are still there, and these people also lit immortal fire!


    "This..." seeing that hundreds of immortal fire realm experts were added to the Qin family at once, and they were all old and weak women and children, Zhao Tianyun was a little silly.


    And this made Zhao Tianyun more and more sure that there was a genius with great talent for alchemy in Qinjia town. Otherwise, there could not be so many immortal fire monks in the Qin family, which made Zhao Tianyun''s killing intention surge in his heart. He stared at Qin Jian and his people and killed them just waiting for them to enter the first day.


    What Zhao Tianyun didn''t expect was Qin Jian. They stopped in front of a line of sky. Then Qin Jian shouted to his position, "Zhao Tianyun, don''t hide. I''ve seen you."


    Hearing Qin Jian''s words, Zhao Tianyun was surprised, and his face suddenly became gloomy. He had tried his best to restrain his breath, and Qin Jian was able to find him, which shows that Qin Jian''s strength must be much higher than him, and the chance to enter Sendai is greater than him.


    Zhao Tianyun certainly doesn''t think Qin Jian has stepped into Sendai. In his opinion, even if Qin Jian''s strength exceeds him, he is just closer to Sendai. It is absolutely impossible to step into Sendai.


    After being found, Zhao Tianyun simply stopped hiding and showed up directly. Even if there were hundreds of immortal fire monks in the Qin family, it was useless to Zhao Tianyun. After all, they were all red fire, old and weak women and children. What strength can they have? With the strength of the Zhao family, they can kill them all.


    It''s just that he wanted to pay less. Now it seems that he can''t do it, but he can kill a talented herbalist. Zhao Tianyun also contributes a lot to the Zhao family, so Zhao Tianyun doesn''t care.


    With the appearance of Zhao Tianyun, many experts of the Zhao family also appeared one after another, eyeing Qin Jian and other Qin people.


    "Qin Jian, today is the day when the Qin people in Tianyong city are extinct!" Zhao Tianyun shouted to Qin Jian.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Jian sneered, and then said to Zhao Tianyun, "Zhao Tianyun, you''re still so boastful, but just as I wanted to say to you, no one of you Zhao people can escape today!"


    "Ha ha, Qin Jian, who is it that you people want to kill so many people of Zhao family?" Zhao Tianyun laughed at Qin Jian''s words.


    Listening to Zhao Tianyun''s words, Qin Jian ignored them, but looked at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao whispered, "do it!"


    As Qin Hao''s words fell, swish, swish, a sharp arrow was shot from all directions and went straight to the Zhao master. Suddenly, a scream came out of the Zhao master''s mouth. One Zhao master fell to the ground with an arrow. In the blink of an eye, nearly half of the Zhao master died, and the remaining living Zhao people were seriously injured and lost their combat power.


    This scene happened so suddenly and so quickly that Zhao Tianyun couldn''t reflect it at all. When he reacted, he was the only one standing among the Zhao people, which made Zhao Tianyun''s eyes turn red in an instant.


    At this time, Qin Yue and other hunters in Qinjia town appeared one after another, holding bows and arrows at Zhao Tianyun, ready to shoot at Zhao Tianyun at any time. Of course, with their current strength, they can''t hurt Zhao Tianyun.


    Seeing the Zhao masters die in front of him one by one, Zhao Tianyun''s anger kept surging. He looked at Qin Jian with red eyes and shouted, "Qin Jian, I''ll fight with you!"


    Then, Zhao Tianyun jumped down from the sky, and all the immortal fire power in his body burst out. At the same time, he summoned his immortal soul, but it was a silver shining long gun and threw all his strength at Qin Jian.


    At this time, Zhao Tianyun regretted that there were so many hunters in the immortal fire realm in the Qin family, which killed so many experts of the Zhao family. This also made Zhao Tianyun sure that there must be a very powerful herbalist in the Qin family, otherwise it would be impossible to create so many monks who ignite the immortal fire at once!


    So Zhao Tianyun immediately had a desperate idea. Now the Zhao family has lost so many experts. If he can''t kill the Qin family''s herbalist, his position in the Zhao family will be lost.


    At this time, Zhao Tianyun had seen who was the pharmacist of the Qin family. Because Qin Jian had just looked at Qin Hao, Zhao Tianyun recognized Qin Hao and decided to kill Qin Hao no matter what price he paid.


    "Ha ha, Zhao Tianyun, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Let me die!" Qin Jian looked at Zhao Tianyun and threw himself down, shouted and burst out all his strength.


    Suddenly, all the powerful breath of Sendai broke out. Qin Jian soared to the sky, summoned his immortal soul of long sword, and split towards Zhao Tianyun.


    Zhao Tianyun, who fell from the air, felt the breath of Qin Jian, his face changed greatly and exclaimed, "Sendai land! How is this possible!"


    Previously, when Qin Jian found Zhao Tianyun, Zhao Tianyun thought that Qin Jian had only improved his strength and could not step into Sendai. However, Qin Jian actually stepped into Sendai. Although there was only a difference between the two, his strength was very different. Zhao Tianyun was not Qin Jian''s opponent at all.


    Watching Qin Jian soar to the sky, Zhao Tianyun had a retreat in his heart. He tried his best to urge the immortal fire force and manipulate the silver gun immortal soul to hit Qin Jian''s immortal soul. However, he turned around and was about to escape. He wanted to fight for the damage of the immortal soul and save his life.


    Of course, Zhao Tianyun''s approach is extremely correct. The immortal soul can be recovered from damage, but if it falls into the hands of Qin Jian, his life will certainly be gone, so Zhao Tianyun made the wisest choice.


    However, he underestimated the strength of the monk in Sendai. Qin Jian manipulated the long sword immortal soul to Zhao Tianyun''s silver gun immortal soul. With a click, the silver gun immortal soul was directly broken. The long sword immortal soul went straight to Zhao Tianyun and instantly cut on Zhao Tianyun.


    Pooh, the immortal soul of the long sword penetrated Zhao Tianyun''s body. Then he saw that Zhao Tianyun''s body fell heavily on the ground, and his vitality disappeared rapidly, but he had not died yet. He stared at Qin Jian who came to him and shouted, "tell me, do you Qin have a pharmacist?"


    Looking at Zhao Tianyun, who was dying, Qin Jian looked at Qin Hao.


    "It''s really you!" Zhao Tianyun looked at Qin Hao in an instant, and said to Qin Hao with hatred.


    Previously, he guessed that the man was Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, he guessed right, which made Zhao Tianyun die in peace.


    Such a young medicine refiner, the Zhao family is in danger!

 Chapter 407

    Being penetrated by the immortal soul of Qin Jian''s long sword, Zhao Tianyun''s vitality dissipated rapidly. After saying a word to Qin Hao with hatred, Zhao Tianyun''s vitality dissipated completely.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao naturally didn''t say anything. As for Qin Jian, he wouldn''t care more. Many descendants of the Qin family died in Zhao Tianyun''s hands. He wanted to kill Zhao Tianyun for a long time, but he didn''t have that strength before. Today he finally had the opportunity.


    Ignoring Zhao Tianyun''s body, Qin Hao and Qin Jian looked ahead. At this time, Qin Yue had killed the rest of the Zhao family with the hunters in Qinjia town and the Qin family experts in Tianyong City, and put away the heaven and earth bags in the hands of the Zhao family experts.


    After finishing these, all the heaven and earth bags were sent to Qin Hao. Qin Jian picked up these heaven and earth bags and looked at them. He immediately showed his joy. Then he handed all the heaven and earth bags to Qin Hao and said, "there are miraculous drugs in them. Many of them are what you need."


    Qin Hao finally looked at the heaven and earth bags and found that they were all miraculous drugs, and the medicine age was very good, which was enough for Qin Hao to boil the golden body liquid several times. This made Qin Hao very happy. He put away all the miraculous drugs in the heaven and earth bags, and gave them to Qin Yue and others.


    "Qin Jian''s clan leader, let''s go quickly. All the Zhao''s experts have been killed. It''s a good time to take back the Zhao''s industry in Tianyong city!" Qin Hao then said to Qin Jian.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Jian''s eyes lit up and laughed. This is a great achievement. You know, the industry of the Zhao family in Tianyong city can be extremely huge. Now it all falls into his hands, which will greatly improve his position in the Qin family. Especially now he is a high hand in Sendai, and the promotion of family elders is just around the corner.


    With a greeting, Qin Jian and Qin family experts immediately went to Tianyong City, followed by Qin Hao and Qin Yue. Anyway, it''s not far from Tianyong city. Naturally, there''s no need to worry.


    When Qin Hao and his family came to Tianyong City, Qin Jian had taken all the Zhao''s industries. Naturally, this surprised the Tianyong city leader, but he kept silent and didn''t stop it. Compared with the Zhao family, the relationship between the Qin family and the royal family has always been good.


    Before the rise of the Zhao family, the Qin family had always been the first family of the Dagan Dynasty, and was very loyal to the royal family, and never had any feelings of disobedience. However, after the rise of the Zhao family, the royal family showed great ambition. The royal family also wanted to suppress the Zhao family, but it never had a chance.


    Today, the Qin people in Tianyong city don''t know how to seize all the industries of the Zhao people, but the mayor of Tianyong city is not worried. On the contrary, the mayor of Tianyong city is still very happy. If two tigers fight, one will hurt. Tianyong city''s move will certainly attract the revenge of the Zhao people. He just needs to wait and see a good play.


    "Damn it, let Zhao Feng run away!" when Qin Hao, Qin Yue and others came to the east city where the Qin family in Tianyong City, they just heard Qin Kai''s words.


    Qin Kai, who is already in the yellow fire state, is now a master of the Qin family in Tianyong city. In order to avenge Zhao Feng, he returned to Tianyong city with Qin Jian and took some people to hunt down Zhao Feng. Unexpectedly, Zhao Feng left Tianyong city first and didn''t find Zhao Feng at all.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t take Zhao Feng to heart. After listening to Qin Kai''s words, Qin Hao just smiled. Then he took Qin Yanran with him to the residence arranged by Qin Jian. As for Qin Yue and others, Qin Jian naturally had arrangements. Now he has won the Zhao industry, and Qin Yue and others just have a use.


    While Qin Jian was busy arranging for Qin Yue and others to occupy the Zhao industry, in a very hidden mountain forest outside Tianyong City, a figure was running forward quickly. It was Zhao Feng, not others.


    Because of the previous injury, Zhao Feng would show his teeth in pain every time he took a step forward, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. However, Zhao Feng still ran frantically forward, filled with hatred in his eyes, looked back at Tianyong city from time to time and grinned his teeth secretly.


    "Old man Qin Jian, I will surely avenge my father!" Zhao Feng roared in his heart.


    Zhao Tianyun took people to ambush Qin Jian and others, but Zhao Feng secretly sent someone to stare at the situation there, just in case. As a result, there was an accident. When he got the report that Zhao Tianyun and all the experts of the Zhao family were killed, Zhao Feng immediately escaped from Tianyong city.


    "Hmm? Zhao Feng, what''s the matter with you?" just as Zhao Feng ran forward, I don''t know when two people in black appeared in front of him, and one of them asked Zhao Feng.


    Zhao Feng was shocked when he heard the sound, stopped and looked ahead. When he saw the signs embroidered on the robes of two people in black robes, Zhao Feng immediately cried and said, "Grandpa Li, you must avenge my father!"


    "Zhao Tianyun? What''s wrong with him?" one of the black robed men came forward and asked loudly after hearing Zhao Feng''s words.


    The man in black robe was Li Feng, the level medicine refiner in Tianyong city. When he was in Qinjia town last time, because Qin Jian didn''t give him face, he left with hatred and went back to danwu sect to find help. With him was his senior brother, spirit level medicine refiner, named Wang Zheng.


    Only when Li Feng and Wang Zheng found Qinjia town again, they found that there was no one in Qinjia town. They came to Tianyong city again. Unexpectedly, they met Zhao Feng just before they arrived at Tianyong city.


    After listening to Li Feng''s words, Zhao Feng cried and said to Li Feng, "Grandpa Li, the old Qin Jian man stepped into Sendai. Relying on his strong cultivation, he killed all my father and Zhao experts!"


    It is absolutely impossible for Zhao Tianyun to ambush Qin Jian and be killed by Qin Jian. Otherwise, it will be difficult for Li Feng to avenge Zhao Tianyun. Zhao Feng knows this very well.


    "Qin Jian has stepped into Sendai? How is this possible?" Li Feng asked loudly with wide eyes after hearing Zhao Feng''s words.


    Li Feng knows Qin Jian''s cultivation talent very well. He knows that even if Qin Jian tries hard to cultivate, he can''t step into Sendai without ten years. Therefore, Li Feng is extremely shocked to hear that Qin Jian has actually stepped into Sendai. He thinks it''s impossible.


    Zhao Feng listened to Li Feng''s words and hurriedly said, "Grandpa Li, it''s true. Qin Jian has really stepped into Sendai. Otherwise, how could he kill my father? And more importantly, thousands of people in Qinjia town lit fairy fire!"


    "What?" after hearing Zhao Feng''s words, Li Feng and another man in black, Wang Zheng, shouted at the same time.


    When he got the news, Zhao Feng also felt incredible, which confirmed his speculation that there was really a talented herbalist in Qinjia Town, and refined an extremely anti heaven pill, which could help ordinary mortals ignite immortal fire and set foot on the road of friars.


    Zhao Feng knew that Li Feng came from danwuzong and was certainly interested in such a thing. Moreover, Zhao Feng remembered that when Zhao Yi asked Li Feng to go to Zhaojia town to treat Zhao Long''s immortal soul, Li Feng took out a pill to let Zhao long, who had broken the immortal soul and extinguished the immortal fire, ignite the immortal fire again.


    So if Zhao Feng says this, Li Feng will be interested. In that case, you will have a chance to avenge Zhao Tianyun.


    "Grandpa Li, there must be a genius in Qinjia town who has a very high talent for refining medicine. He has not only refined the pill that can let Qin Jian step into Sendai, but also refined the pill that can help ordinary mortals ignite immortal fire!" Zhao Feng said quickly.


    Li Feng and Wang Zheng listened to Zhao Feng''s words and looked at each other. Then Wang Zheng asked Li Feng, "younger martial brother Li, did you leak out the fire pill?"


    Wang Zheng''s voice was even lower and he should be older than Li Feng.


    After listening to Wang Zheng''s words, Li Feng hurriedly said, "senior brother Wang, heaven and earth can learn from each other. If I leak the Dan prescription of burning fire pill, I will not be able to advance in medicine refining from now on, and I will be tortured by demons and destroy all my spirits!"


    Hearing Li Feng''s oath, Wang Zheng was silent for a while and then said, "but only the fire Dan of our danwu sect can have such magical effect. Can anyone actually create a pill comparable to the fire Dan?"


    After listening to Wang Zheng''s words, Li Feng was also very confused, but he couldn''t guess it, so Li Feng said to Wang Zheng, "senior brother Wang, let''s ask. The fire pill is very important. We must find out about it!"


    "Younger martial brother Li is right. Burning fire pill is really important. It is the key to the promotion of our danwu sect to the second grade sect. It must not be leaked at all. No matter whether that person has the burning fire pill pill or not, he must kill it!" Wang Zheng said in a deep voice after listening to Li Feng''s words.


    Danwuzong is only the first level sect, which is far from the second level sect. However, with the fire burning pill, all the disciples of danwuzong can ignite the immortal fire. With such a little fierce, danwuzong will be promoted to the second level sect in the future.


    However, it is not a good thing for Dan Wuzong that someone has also mastered the fire Dan recipe. We must find that person and kill him. Otherwise, the story of fire Dan will be spread. Even if we can''t find it from Dan Wuzong, it will be a great obstacle to Dan Wuzong''s promotion to the second grade sect.


    Li Feng listened to Wang Zheng and nodded. He naturally understood the importance of this matter.


    "Grandpa Li, I''ll take you." Zhao Feng listened to Li Feng and Wang Zheng and immediately got up and said.


    However, at the moment Zhao Feng turned around, Li Feng''s eyes flashed cold, and then clapped his palm on Zhao Feng''s back heart. The immortal fire power of purple fire broke out, directly cutting off all Zhao Feng''s vitality. Without a word, Zhao Feng fell to the ground and died no longer.


    Zhao Feng once saw Li Feng take out a fire pill for Zhao long. It was obvious that Zhao Feng was immortal fire again. Although Zhao Feng didn''t say it at this time, based on Li Feng''s understanding of Zhao Feng, he naturally knew that the boy would seize this point, so he didn''t hesitate to kill him.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care about this. Apart from the disciples of danwu sect, if others knew about the burning fire pill, they would die.


    After killing Zhao Feng, Li Feng and Wang Zheng continued to rush to Tianyong city.

 Chapter 408

    The yard arranged by Qin Jian for Qin Hao is the largest house of the Qin family in Tianyong city except for him. It was originally used to entertain the people of the Qin family, the king capital of Tianyong city every time. Now Qin Jian gave it to Qin Hao without hesitation.


    After Qin Hao was brought to the house by his servant, he was very satisfied with the house. In particular, a Juyuan array gathering the vitality of heaven and earth was arranged in the house, which satisfied Qin Hao, which was naturally very helpful to his cultivation.


    Tianyong city is one of the 36 Tiangang cities of the Daqian Dynasty. The vitality of heaven and earth here is naturally many times stronger than that of Qinjia Town, and there is more xuanhuang mother gas contained in the vitality of heaven and earth. With the blessing of Juyuan array, Qin Hao''s house contains a strong xuanhuang mother gas.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Hao immediately began to boil the golden body liquid. After cooking, he sat in it and began to practice. With such a strong black and yellow mother gas, Qin Hao felt that he could step into the yellow fire state with one heart, which made the immortal fire degenerate again and earth shaking changes in strength.


    When Qin Hao was practicing in seclusion, the overall situation in Tianyong city had been determined, and all the industries of the Zhao family were occupied by the Qin family, which made Qin Jian very happy. He was about to order his servant to prepare a banquet and drink happily to eradicate the Zhao family''s influence in Tianyong City. It was a great work.


    However, before the servant went to prepare the banquet, someone came to report that someone wanted to see him. Qin Jian didn''t want to see him, but he felt a breath no weaker than himself outside the Qin manor, so he came outside the Qin manor.


    "Is it you?" Qin Jian said to Li Feng when he saw Li Feng and Wang Zheng outside the Qin family manor.


    At this time, Li Feng and Wang Zheng both took off their cloaks and showed their true faces. Li Feng was a thin old man with a thin beard and a pair of small eyes shining from time to time, while Wang Zheng was a little fat. A fat face was red and was squinting at Qin Jian.


    Qin Jian, who has been promoted to Sendai, naturally has long ignored Li Feng, but he is a little afraid of Wang Zheng, because from the perspective of breath, Wang Zheng''s breath is stronger than Qin Jian. Although it is a level of Sendai, it is obvious that Wang Zheng has stepped into a level of Sendai much longer than him.


    After listening to Qin Jian''s words, Li Feng smiled and said to Qin Jian, "Qin Jian clan leader, I heard that you Qin have a talent for refining medicine. I really want to see it. I wonder if Qin Jian clan leader can introduce it for me?"


    Qin Jian listened to Li Feng''s words and his eyes twinkled with cold light. Qin Hao''s affairs were very secret. Outsiders didn''t know it except the Qin people. Now Li Feng and Li Feng actually knew it, which surprised Qin Jian and made him angry. He thought it was the Qin people who leaked the information.


    "It seems that Zhao Feng is right. You Qin people really have a genius for refining medicine." Li Feng smiled at Qin Jian''s expression.


    Zhao Feng? Hearing these two words, Qin Jian''s face finally eased. Fortunately, it was not revealed by the people of the Qin family, which reduced his anger a lot. However, after listening to Li Feng''s words, he directly shook his head and denied, "sorry, you may have been cheated. We Qin family don''t have a pharmacist. Please come back."


    "Qin Jian clan leader, I think it''s you who deceive people? My martial brothers just want to meet you, the medicine refining genius of Qin clan. Does Qin Jian clan leader have to refuse such a small request? Or does Qin Jian clan leader despise my martial brothers and my danwu sect?" Li Feng said to Qin Jian in a deep voice.


    The matter of burning fire pill is very important. If the medicine refining genius of the Qin family really mastered the prescription of burning fire pill, Li Feng and Wang Zheng are bound to kill the medicine refining genius of the Qin family no matter what price they pay. Otherwise, if the senior level of danwuzong knows about it, they will be finished.


    However, Qin Jian directly denied that the Qin family had a medicine refining genius. He didn''t let them see the medicine refining genius at all. How can he not make Li Feng angry? So Li Feng directly moved all danwuzong out.


    "Danwu sect? Hehe, what a great prestige! Unfortunately, I only recognize Tianjian sect in Daqian Dynasty, and other sects, hum!" Qin Jian said rudely and strongly after listening to Li Feng''s words.


    Tianjian sect, the first pinzong sect behind the Daqian Dynasty, although there are many yipinzong sects on the light shaking star, among the yipinzong sects, Tianjian sect can still rank among the names. It has mastered dozens of dynasties large and small, and its strength is much stronger than danwu sect. Therefore, Li Feng''s use of danwu sect to threaten Qin Jian is useless.


    "You..." after hearing Qin Jian''s words, Li Feng''s beard trembled with anger.


    At this time, Wang Zheng, who had been standing nearby without talking, finally opened his mouth and said to Li Feng, "younger martial brother Li, since Qin Jian said so, it''s not natural. Stop talking. Let''s go."


    After that, Wang Zheng turned and left the Qin manor, while Li Feng listened to Wang Zheng''s words, looked at Qin Jian, snorted coldly, and turned and left.


    Qin Jian looked at Li Feng and Wang Zheng leaving, sneered, but didn''t care. He turned and walked into the Qin manor. At this time, the banquet was ready. It was a good time to have a good drink. Soon, the whole Qin manor was filled with a sound of drinking and preparation.


    Li Feng and Wang Zheng went straight outside Tianyong city. On the way, Li Feng said to Wang Zheng, "elder martial brother Wang, the Qin family must have a herbalist, and what Zhao Feng said must be true. The herbalist of the Qin family must have mastered the recipe for burning fire."


    "All right, stop talking and talk outside the city." Wang Zheng said in a low voice after hearing Li Feng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Li Feng stopped talking and followed Wang Zheng to the outside of the city. He walked a long way. He stopped more than ten miles away from Tianyong city. Seeing this, Li Feng quickly asked Wang Zheng, "elder martial brother Wang, what do you think to do about this? If the sect knows that the fire pill has been mastered by outsiders, it''s over."


    Because Li Feng is the only disciple of danwuzong walking in the Daqian Dynasty, now the fire Dan square has appeared in the Daqian Dynasty. Of course, Li Feng can''t escape the relationship and must be severely punished by danwuzong, so Li Feng is so anxious.


    After listening to Li Feng''s words, Wang Zheng''s face is also very ugly. He hasn''t been in Sendai for a long time and has just come into contact with some things about yipinzong. Therefore, he knows the gap between Tianjian sect and danwu sect. Although the pharmacist of the Qin family may have obtained the pill for burning fire, he must not be reckless. He can''t do it well, I''m afraid danwuzong will face great disaster.


    The standard for promoting the first grade sect is to have ten monks in Sendai, but this is only the lowest standard. There are 33 floors in Sendai, and the strength of each layer of Sendai is very different. Among the first grade sect, those with strong strength are experts with nearly 20 floors of Sendai.


    Because it is not necessary to cast 33 layers of heaven when casting 20 layers of Sendai, the friars on the shake light star usually choose to break the pass and enter the casting world after casting 20 layers of Sendai. In this way, the experts close to the 20 layers of Sendai are the strongest of the first-class sect.


    Of course, because the second grade sect needs ten monks in the casting realm, there are basically several masters in the casting realm in the top ten sect with the strongest strength in the first grade sect, and Tianjian sect is such a sect.


    Compared with Tianjian sect, danwu sect is much worse. Although they are all the same, danwu sect has only a few experts close to the 20th floor Sendai, and none of them has stepped into the Tao casting realm. The two are really different.


    However, because danwu sect has mastered the Dan Fang of fire burning pill, the monks in Xianhuo realm are extremely large. In this way, there are more monks entering Xiantai realm than other sects. If this development continues, there will always be a chance to surpass the first-class sect and enter the realm of the second-class sect.


    Of course, this is still a very distant thing. Now danwu sect is really not as good as Tianjian sect.


    The Dagan Dynasty is affiliated to the Tianjian sect. Although the disciples of the danwu sect can walk and practice in the Dagan Dynasty, if they want to do something unfavorable to the Dagan Dynasty, they will certainly be investigated by the Tianjian sect. Obviously, such a thing is not something that Wang Zheng can bear.


    Wang Zheng listened to Li Feng''s words, his eyes twinkled and thought about strategies. After all, the Qin family is one of the four major families of the Daqian Dynasty. It is not easy to deal with the Qin family. Moreover, with their strength, let alone the whole Qin family, the Qin family in Tianyong city is an extremely difficult thing.


    "Our strength is not enough to deal with the Qin clan in Tianyong City, but we can use other methods." Wang Zheng pondered for a long time and said softly.


    After listening to Wang Zheng''s words, Li Feng was immediately happy and asked Wang Zheng, "elder martial brother Wang, what can you do?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Zheng patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist, and a pill flew out. When the pill flew out, suddenly, an intoxicating aroma came out, which made Li Feng smell hard.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, what pill is this? Why is it so fragrant?" Li Feng asked Wang Zheng.


    Holding this white pill, Wang Zheng said with a smile, "this is a hundred flower pill. I just refined it recently. Although it is only inferior, it has a miraculous effect. It can just solve this matter."


    "Oh? Elder martial brother Wang, what''s the miraculous effect of this hundred flower pill? Don''t sell off." Li Feng asked quickly after hearing Wang Zheng''s words.


    After listening to Li Feng''s words, Wang Zheng smiled, then bent his fingers and flicked the Baihua pill in the direction of Tianyong city. Then he said to Li Feng, "younger martial brother Li, let''s go. There will be a good play in a while."


    Seeing Wang Zheng, Li Feng still didn''t say the use of Baihua pill. Naturally, he was itchy. From time to time, he looked back in the direction of Tianyong city and smelled the aroma escaping from the air.

 Chapter 409

    The fragrance of the hundred flower pill is really intoxicating. Li Feng, a pharmacist who has studied medicine refining for decades, can''t help but smell it twice. He wants to find out what the hundred flower pill is made of. He also makes some by himself. It''s really fucking fragrant.


    Wang Zheng looked at Li Feng with a smile on his face, but he ran forward faster. Finally, he even directly urged the power of Sendai, pulled Li Feng up, flew directly to a distant peak and landed on the peak, and then stopped.


    The light shaking star is too huge, and the law of heaven and earth Avenue is even larger. Therefore, on the light shaking star, friars who do not ignite immortal fire can not be regarded as real friars, nor can they fly. They can only fly after stepping into Sendai.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, what''s the use of your hundred flower pills? Just tell me." Li Feng asked Wang Zheng again.


    After listening to Li Feng''s words, Wang Zheng smiled, then looked into the distance and said, "don''t worry, you''ll know right away."


    Seeing Wang Zheng still refused to say, Li Feng had no choice but to wait. This wait was two hours.


    At this time, the earth suddenly shook, and a roar came from a distance. Seeing this, Wang Zheng''s eyes lit up and looked away. Li Feng was the same. He raised his eyes and looked away, but he was shocked.


    I saw that hundreds of miles away, groups of wild animals were running here. There were not only wild animals running on the ground, but also wild animals flying in the sky. Each one was very large, the smallest was more than ten feet, the largest was hundreds of feet, thousands of feet, and the first was a three headed snake beast with a body of more than ten thousand feet.


    "This... Elder martial brother, this is a wave of wild animals. Let''s run away!" Li Feng looked at the groups in the distance, like wild animals pouring in like a tide. He was so frightened that he trembled all over and quickly said to Wang Zheng.


    The wild beast tide is one of the most terrible things on the light shaking star. Especially for the Terrans, the wild beast tide is definitely a disaster. A wild beast tide can absolutely destroy a city and even a dynasty!


    This is because every adult brute is equivalent to a human friar who ignited the immortal fire, and also has the power of life and great destructive power. In the same realm, the human friar suffers great losses and is basically difficult to defeat the brute. Therefore, every time a wave of brute animals breaks out, the human race suffers heavy losses, rivers of blood and thousands of miles away.


    However, the beast tide doesn''t often break out. It shouldn''t break out once in hundreds or thousands of years. The Terran friars are still the main ones on the light shaking star. Every beast tide breaks out, although the Terran loses a lot, the loss of the beast is even greater after the Terran strongmen take action. Especially after the Terran strongmen have been exterminated several times, the beast has been afraid to break out the beast tide easily.


    It is precisely because of this that Li Feng was frightened to become so when he saw the appearance of the wild animal tide.


    In particular, the smell of the three headed snake beast headed by the beast tide is absolutely comparable to the human friars on the 10th floor of Sendai, which makes Li Feng even more afraid. They are definitely waiting to die here!


    However, after listening to Li Feng''s words, Wang Zheng smiled and then said, "younger martial brother Li, you don''t have to be afraid. Just look carefully."


    After listening to Wang Zheng''s words and looking at Wang Zheng''s calm face, Li Feng suddenly moved in his heart and asked Wang Zheng, "senior brother Wang, this beast tide can''t be made out of your one hundred flower pill?"


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Li, you''re not too stupid." Wang Zheng laughed at Li Feng''s words and looked proud.


    After listening to Wang Zheng''s words, Li Feng suddenly shuddered. He felt that he was cruel enough, but compared with Wang Zheng, he was nothing. Just to kill the medicine refining genius of the Qin family, Wang Zheng made a wave of wild animals, which was too cruel.


    Li Feng''s scalp was full and his body trembled when he looked at the groups of wild animals that came rushing. The wave of wild animals on such a scale could definitely destroy Tianyong City, which made Li Feng full of fear of Wang Zheng. There are nearly 100 million human friars in Tianyong city. What a sin it would be if they were all killed!


    However, all this was triggered by a hundred flower pill, which made Li Feng, a herbalist, even more shocked!


    Wang Zheng looked at the groups of savage animals who came running, his face was full of smiles, and his heart was even more satisfied. Although the hundred flower pill is a lower level pill, it is extremely difficult to refine it successfully, because it is very difficult to collect 100 kinds of spiritual flowers on the pill, and Wang Zheng also managed to get it together.


    The hundred flower pill is of little use to the Terran. It only makes people feel fragrant. There is nothing else. But the hundred flower pill has a fatal temptation to the wild animals. The wild animals will become crazy and bloodthirsty when they smell the fragrance of the hundred flower pill, and rush to the location of the hundred flower pill regardless of everything.


    Soon, the wild beast tide came to the front of the mountain where Li Feng and Wang Zheng were located. However, the wild beast who ran wildly ignored them at all, but rushed directly to the front. However, the ferocious spirit emitted from the wild beast made Li Feng sit paralyzed on the ground.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Li, the good play has just begun. You should watch it carefully." Wang Zheng looked at Li Feng and said with a laugh.


    After listening to Wang Zheng''s words, Li Feng nodded blankly and looked in the direction of Tianyong city. His heart was very complex. Is it really worth it for a medicine refining genius of the Qin family and for burning fire pills?


    But he couldn''t stop all this. He had to watch it quietly.


    At this time, in Tianyong City, the Qin people are celebrating. In the depths of the Qin manor, Qin Hao is sitting in the yard and practicing hard.


    The mysterious yellow mother gas poured into Qin Hao''s body, and the nine turn golden body formula and chaotic Tianjing ran crazy. The immortal fire in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas Sea continued to grow, and soon filled the whole Dantian gas sea again, reaching the completion of the orange fire state. Seeing the situation, Qin Hao began to rush through without hesitation.


    As Qin Hao began to rush through the pass, the orange fairy fire in the Dantian gas sea was continuously compressed and condensed, and finally compressed into a fairy fire with a large fingernail, from which a trace of yellow light bloomed. Finally, all the fairy fire turned yellow, and Qin Hao finally stepped into the yellow fire.


    Hu, Qin Hao exhaled a turbid breath, stopped practicing, and the essence of the body of Jin body was also absorbed by Qin Hao. Qin Hao also took the opportunity to stamp out some magical runes on his body, which made Qin Hao''s strength grow a lot.


    Qin Hao continued to sit. He looked at the Yellow immortal fire in the Qi sea of Dantian and urged the immortal fire power to harden his whole body. In just one or two days when he came to the light shaking star, Qin Hao reached the yellow fire state. Such a cultivation speed is absolutely rare.


    However, from immortal fire realm to Hedao realm, it is all a process of absorbing xuanhuang mother gas, refining immortal fire, building Sendai and casting Avenue. Therefore, on this road of cultivation, whoever absorbs more xuanhuang mother gas will improve his cultivation faster.


    Qin Hao has the heaven tripod of the earth, the five internal organs and the spiritual spring derive the dark yellow mother gas, and the Shimen immortal soul gathers the dark yellow mother gas. With such advantages, it''s really unreasonable if the cultivation speed is not faster.


    Roar!


    Just after Qin Hao urged the immortal fire force to harden the whole body, Qin Hao suddenly heard a roar of wild animals and felt the trembling of the earth, which made Qin Hao frown, then got up and took Qin Yanran to the outside.


    Qin Jian and other Qin experts also heard the news, and all gathered together. Qin Jian flew into the sky and flew over Tianyong city. When he saw a group of wild animals pouring out of Tianyong City, his face immediately turned pale and roared, "no, it''s a wave of wild animals!"


    Beast tide? Hearing Qin Jian''s roar, all the Qin people were pale with fear. All the friars in Tianyong city immediately became agitated when they heard Qin Jian''s roar. Countless friars rushed to the city wall and looked into the distance. When they saw that it was really a wave of wild animals, these friars quickly fled Tianyong City.


    Of course, the escaped friars are scattered practitioners, without doors or sects, and there is no family in Tianyong city. Naturally, they can say to go. However, families like the Qin family can''t say to go. Once they escape, the loss will be too great.


    Looking at the tide of wild animals pouring out of Tianyong City, Qin Jian''s face is hard to see the extreme. He has just grabbed the industry of the Zhao family in Tianyong city and made great contributions to the Qin family. Now there is a tide of wild animals. In this way, let alone the credit, the Qin family in Tianyong city will be completely destroyed.


    At this time, a figure quickly flew to Qin Jian. He was wearing a black armor and holding a long gun. His breath was very strong. He was several times stronger than Qin Jian, but he was an expert on the third floor of Sendai.


    "City master, organize the retreat quickly. I''m afraid Tianyong city can''t be saved." Qin Jian said reluctantly when he saw someone coming.


    Although I don''t want to evacuate Tianyong City, if I don''t evacuate, the whole Qin people in Tianyong city will be in danger of destruction, so I can only evacuate Tianyong city!


    Although the losses of the Qin people in Tianyong city will be enormous, it is better than nothing.


    The visitor is Yang Yong, the leader of Tianyong city. He is a direct descendant of the royal family of the Daqian Dynasty and a three-tier expert in Sendai.


    After listening to Qin Jian''s words, Yang Yong shook his head and said in a deep voice, "you Qin family can withdraw. As a royal family of the Daqian Dynasty, I can''t withdraw."


    Yang Yong said such words, but he was extremely helpless. In the face of the wild beast tide, he also wanted to evacuate and was unwilling to face it. However, he was a descendant of the royal family of the Daqian Dynasty and the Lord of Tianyong city. If he evacuated, even if he saved his life in the wild beast tide, he would also become a sinner of the royal family and die.


    So Yang Yong must stay, even though the current situation is a doomed situation!


    Qin Jian listened to Yang Yong''s words and looked at Yang Yong. He understood Yang Yong''s situation very well, but he couldn''t help it. What he can do now is to keep the Qin family in Tianyong City, that''s all!

 Chapter 410

    Although both Yang Yong and Qin Jian are in Tianyong City, they have their own interests. Naturally, they can''t say who is right and who is wrong.


    So Qin Jian listened to Yang Yong''s words and flew directly to the Qin family manor below, while Yang Yong flew directly to the front wall and led the city guards to prepare for the wild animal tide. Although he was very likely to die, he had to do so.


    Falling in the Qin family manor, Qin Jian immediately issued an order to evacuate Tianyong city to all the Qin family. Although so many industries in Tianyong city will be destroyed because of this, there is no way but to make a choice.


    After looking at Qin Hao in the crowd, Qin Jian felt better. Although he lost the industry of Tianyong City, he found a talented herbalist like Qin Hao. He still made great contributions to the Qin family. Even if he returned to the king capital Qin family, he would not be punished, but would be rewarded.


    Qin Hao ignored Qin Jian''s evacuation and walked to the city wall. Although the wild animal tide was terrible, it could not scare Qin Hao. Moreover, such a scene was the best opportunity to harvest the incense wish. Of course, Qin Hao didn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    "Qin Hao, what are you going to do there? Come back quickly!" Qin Jian was startled and shouted when he saw Qin Hao walking towards the wall.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao said to Qin Jian as he walked forward, "Qin Jian clan leader, take someone to leave first. I''ll be fine. You don''t have to worry."


    never mind? Qin Jian almost ran away after hearing Qin Hao''s words. Qin Hao is the most precious treasure of the Qin family. How can he not worry? So seeing Qin Hao walking towards the city wall, Qin Jian quickly ordered others to evacuate Tianyong City, but he followed up.


    Qin Hao can''t afford to lose, and he can''t use strength. Otherwise, it''s bad to offend Qin Hao, so Qin Jian can only follow Qin Hao. In case of danger, he can also take Qin Hao to escape Tianyong city.


    Soon, Qin Hao led Qin Yanran to the city wall. Qin Jian followed and guarded Qin Hao, which surprised Yang Yong standing on the city wall. He looked at Qin Hao carefully. He saw that Qin Hao only had the cultivation of yellow fire, but Qin Jian was nervous and worried behind. This shows that Qin Hao has a high status in the Qin family.


    "Is this little brother from the Qin nationality, the capital of the king?" Yang Yong asked Qin Hao as he commanded the city guards to open the moat array.


    With the opening of the moat Dharma array, a hemispherical mask rises in the whole Tianyong City, emitting a faint white light. This mask is enough to resist the full attack of experts above the 15th floor of Sendai, but the consumption is also huge and can not last for too long.


    Although the Dharma array has been opened, the Terran friars in Tianyong city can still leave Tianyong City, but if they want to enter Tianyong city after leaving, they must wait until the Dharma array is closed.


    Qin Hao looked at the opening of the moat Dharma array, looked at the wild animals running in the distance, shook his head after listening to Yang Yong''s words, and then said, "I''m from Qinjia town."


    Qinjia town? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yang Yongli was stunned. There are no less than 500 Qinjia towns, large and small, in the territory under the jurisdiction of Tianyong city. Which Qinjia town is Qin Hao talking about? Of course, it doesn''t matter. What matters is why Qin Jian attaches importance to a teenager from Qinjia town?


    Is Qin Hao''s immortal soul extremely powerful? Yang Yongke knows that the king capital Qin sent an elder to take away a young man a few days ago. It is said that he awakened the blood tiger immortal soul, which is 90th on the battle list. Such immortal soul has never appeared in the royal family.


    But the boy has been taken away. Why is Qin Hao so valued by Qin Jian?


    Yang Yong doesn''t understand, but now is the critical moment in the face of the beast tide, not the time to ask these things, so after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yang Yong just nodded and didn''t continue to ask, but looked forward.


    At this time, groups of wild animals have rushed to the front of Tianyong city. Looking at tens of thousands of huge wild animals, the city guards on the city wall are naturally very nervous, trembling gently one by one, but none of them escaped and bravely stick to their posts.


    Bang, a loud noise broke out, but a flying beast hit the city defense law array. However, the strength of the hundred foot flying beast was limited. When it hit the city defense law array, it just made a huge noise, but it didn''t shake the city defense law array.


    Just as this flying beast began, immediately, all flying beasts began to hit the city protection array, and those wild beasts in front of Tianyong city were desperate to hit Tianyong city. Each wild beast was red eyed, angry and crazy.


    "The ten gods crossbow is ready!" Yang Yong shouted.


    With Yang Yong''s loud drink, the soldiers on the wall immediately took action. They saw a ten square God crossbow pushed out on the wall and aimed at the wild animals in the sky and the earth. Then, Yang Yong waved his hand and shot forward one by one.


    The power of the ten God crossbows was quite good. Some small and weak brutes were directly shot through and died on the spot. Under the trampling of the brutes behind, they soon turned into meat mud, and the bloody smell spread in an instant.


    As the smell of blood spread, it stimulated these wild animals, and the impact of wild animals became stronger. Seeing this, Yang never stopped ordering the city guarding soldiers to fight back. The city guarding Dharma array can only last for one hour. At this time, we must kill as many wild animals as possible, otherwise when the city guarding Dharma array fails, they will have to wait to die.


    The city wall of Tianyong city was nearly a hundred miles high, and the three snakes and beasts under the city wall had ten thousand feet. When they raised their heads, they were even closer to the city head. The three huge snake heads stared at the people on the city wall, but they didn''t do anything. The snake heads swayed disorderly and kept spitting out letters, as if they were looking for something.


    Qin Hao watched Yang Yong command the soldiers guarding the city to shoot wild animals. He also didn''t shoot. He looked around with his eyes and sniffed. It seemed that he was searching for something. Qin Jian was very confused. He also sniffed like Qin Hao, but he didn''t smell anything.


    "Qin Hao, what are you smelling?" Qin Jian asked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Jian''s words and said softly, "Qin Jian clan leader, do you smell a strong aroma?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Jian shook his head. He really didn''t smell it, but Yang Yong next to him turned around, looked at Qin Hao and said, "I smell it, but it''s very light. It''s floating down from under the city wall."


    Yang yongbi''s accomplishments were much better than Qin Jian''s, so after listening to Qin Hao''s words and sniffing carefully, he really smelled a fragrance, and it was under Tianyong city. Qin Hao listened to Yang Yong''s words, went to the front and looked under the wall.


    Soon, Qin Hao saw a white pill in the grass under the city wall. The aroma was emitted from that pill, but the pill seemed to have exhausted its efficacy, and the aroma was very weak.


    "Lord Yang, please ask if the city guards have smelled the fragrance. When did it start?" Qin Hao asked Yang Yong.


    Yang Yonggang also looked under the wall with Qin Hao''s eyes. He also saw the white pill. His face had been very ugly for a long time. Of course, he now knows that the beast tide is not accidental, but someone wants to deal with Tianyong city!


    So after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yang Yonglian hurriedly asked and soon had an answer. Two hours ago, the city guards suddenly smelled a strong aroma, but no one cared, and the aroma became weaker and weaker, and soon they could hardly smell it.


    "It seems that this wild animal tide must be man-made." Qin Hao said definitely after hearing the result of Yang Yong''s inquiry.


    Yang Yong actually guessed it. Now when he heard Qin Hao''s words, his face was even more ugly. His anger kept surging up and shouted, "who is so cruel and cruel? Don''t let me know, otherwise I will break you to pieces!"


    "Two hours ago? It was them!" Qin Jian, standing nearby, suddenly shouted.


    After listening to Qin Jian''s words, Qin Hao and Yang Yong both looked at Qin Jian. Yang Yong''s cold eyes twinkled and asked Qin Jian, "who are they?"


    "It''s Li Feng of danwu sect and one of his senior brothers!" Qin Jian said with an ugly face.


    Qin Jian never thought that these two people made the beast tide, and his heart also gushed out huge anger. This time, the Qin family in Tianyong city could have been famous in the whole Qin family, but he didn''t expect to be destroyed by these two guys.


    Yang Yong frowned when he heard Li Feng''s name. Of course, he knew Li Feng. He also went to Li Feng to refine pills. He also knew that Li Feng was a disciple of danwu sect. He walked and practiced in the Daqian Dynasty. However, he never expected that Li Feng would create a wave of wild animals and let hundreds of millions of people in Tianyong City flow into a river of blood.


    "How do you know it''s them? Why would they do that?" Yang Yongchen asked Qin Jian.


    Yang Yongshi can''t think of the reason why Li Feng did this. Naturally, he is very skeptical.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Jian looked at Yang Yong''s eyes, clenched his teeth and said, "they came to find Qin Hao, but I drove them away."


    Yang yongbi was a direct descendant of the royal family, and the relationship between the royal family and the Qin family was good. It wouldn''t be dangerous to expose Qin Hao as a herbalist in front of Yang Yong, so Qin Jian would say this.


    "Looking for me?" Qin Hao was also surprised and asked Qin Jian.


    Yang Yong looked straight at Qin Jian and Qin Hao. Tianyong city was in such a great difficulty. Of course, he had to find out what was going on.


    "Li Feng and his elder martial brother heard from the escaped Zhao Feng that Qin Hao was a herbalist, so they came to see Qin Hao. I didn''t agree and drove them away, but I didn''t expect them to do such a thing!" Qin Jian said with an ugly face.


    After listening to Qin Jian''s words, Qin Hao and Yang Yong were stunned at the same time. Qin Hao looked surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Feng, who was beaten by Qin Kai, had such intelligence, while Yang Yong didn''t expect that Qin Hao was a pharmacist.


    But is it because of this that Master Li Feng and his brothers are going to destroy Tianyong city?

 Chapter 411

    Yang Yong didn''t expect Qin Hao to be a herbalist. He looked at Qin Hao with surprise. However, he didn''t understand that the brother Li Feng was driven away by Qin Jian, which would trigger a wave of wild animals and bury the whole Tianyong city. Aren''t they worried about karma?


    "Are you really a herbalist?" Yang Yong asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Qin Hao never wanted to hide it. Seeing Yang Yong''s inquiry, he directly admitted it.


    Yang Yong saw Qin Hao admit it, and then asked, "although you are a herbalist, Li Feng and the two shouldn''t do such a thing because you don''t see them?"


    After listening to Yang Yong''s words, Qin Jian frowned. He didn''t understand what it was because of, but Qin Hao had guessed what it was for. It seems that it should be the trouble caused by the fire pill.


    Qin Hao guessed that it must be because there were so many immortal fire monks in the Qin family, including many old and weak women and children, that Zhao Feng guessed that the Qin family had a herbalist and refined a pill that could let ordinary mortals ignite the immortal fire, which made Li Feng and Li Feng come to Qin Hao.


    Just according to the normal logic, Li Feng and Li Feng should try their best to get the fire pill from Qin Hao, instead of causing a wave of wild animals and destroying Tianyong City, because it is tantamount to killing Qin Hao, and they can''t get anything.


    "Do they also have fire pills in their hands?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Qin Hao is now constantly inspired by Huigen. Just clues can predict many things. From the abnormal behavior of Li Feng and Li Feng, Qin Hao speculates that Li Feng and Li Feng, or the Dan Wuzong behind them, must have a fire pill, and the more he thinks about it, the more he is sure.


    As for Li Feng and Qin Hao, they came to Qin Hao not to get the fire pill from Qin Hao, but to determine whether Qin Hao had the fire pill. Once confirmed, they would kill Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, Li Feng and Qin Jian drove Qin Hao away without seeing Qin Hao at all.


    So Li Feng and Li Feng created a wave of wild animals in order to completely kill Qin Hao. No matter whether Qin Hao has mastered the fire Dan square or not, as long as all the Qin people in Tianyong city are killed, the fire Dan square will not be spread.


    "It must be like this," Qin Hao said in his heart.


    Qin Hao guessed the reason why Li Feng and Li Feng caused the wild animal tide, but he didn''t say it. He just shook his head to Yang Yong and said softly, "Lord Yang, I don''t know why they did this, but now is not the time to investigate the reason, but to think about how to solve it."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yang Yong''s look became heavy again. What''s the solution? How? Now he can only rely on the moat Dharma array to resist for an hour, which can make hundreds of millions of people in Tianyong City escape more, so that his guilt will be less. Even if Tianyong city is destroyed, he can evacuate.


    Roaring, the wild animals in the sky and on the earth constantly impact the city protection array. Although the city guards constantly release the ten God crossbows and shoot and kill some wild animals, those wild animals are some very low-strength wild animals. The power of the ten God crossbows is still too small. They are of no use to those huge and powerful wild animals.


    Qin Hao looked at a savage beast that was pounding below. As soon as he turned his hand, a long bow appeared in his hand. Then, he urged the immortal fire in his body. Suddenly, a yellow immortal fire attached to the long arrow. Then, Qin Hao shot the arrow at a savage beast more than 100 feet tall.


    Yang Yong, Qin Jian and others watched Qin Hao bend his bow and shoot at the wild animals below. Qin Jian saw the Yellow immortal fire gushing out of Qin Hao''s body, and his eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao had stepped into the yellow fire. This speed is too fast. You know, Qin Hao has only awakened the immortal soul for a month or two.


    A talented herbalist, his cultivation talent is still so strong that he is no worse than Qin Yong who was taken away, which makes Qin Jian pay more attention to Qin Hao. He is determined to keep Qin Hao anyway. As long as Qin Hao keeps it, it is worth losing all the Qin family''s industries in Tianyong city.


    Yang Yong was surprised to see that he was already a monk in the yellow fire realm when he was so young. However, the strength of the monks in the yellow fire realm was too weak, even the weakest of the city guards. What can I do here?


    Only with the cultivation of Qinghuo state can he become a city guard of Tianyong city and enjoy the salary of the Daqian Dynasty. Qin Hao only has the cultivation of huanghuo state, which is completely useless here. However, it is very rare for Qin Hao to have the intention to live and die with Tianyong city.


    Whoosh, the long arrow with yellow immortal fire shot at a hundred feet wild beast. The wild beast was covered with black scales, strong limbs and a pair of huge ox horns. Its power was extremely huge. It constantly impacted the city defense array and shook the city defense array.


    Facing Qin Hao''s arrow, the ox horn beast ignored it and let the arrow shoot at him. In its view, Qin Hao''s arrow can''t even pierce its scales and armor, let alone hurt it.


    However, unexpectedly, with a puff, Qin Hao''s arrow directly shot into the black scale of the ox horn beast. Suddenly, the ox horn beast roared and stood up madly. The huge head was thrown in disorder. The wild beasts around it were hit by the huge ox horn and directly pierced, and the blood flowed wildly.


    The ox horn beast roared wildly, but it didn''t help at all. At this time, yellow fairy fire gushed from the ox horn beast and quickly spread on the ox horn beast. Before long, the whole ox horn beast was wrapped up, and the roar of the ox horn beast became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a hill of fly ash.


    "This..." Yang Yong took a breath of cold air behind the scenes and looked at Qin Hao strangely.


    What kind of immortal fire is it? It has such power that it can easily burn a hundred foot beast. This is something Yang Yong never thought of!


    Most of the Terran friars on the shake light star ignite the immortal fire by awakening the immortal soul. Only a very few friars who do not awaken the immortal soul but also ignite the immortal fire. Only these friars who do not awaken the immortal soul, their way to ignite the immortal fire is to find the fire and refine the dark yellow mother gas with the fire, so as to ignite the immortal fire and become a real friar.


    Of course, Yang Yong knows such a way of cultivation, but he has never heard that anyone''s immortal fire power is so powerful. It''s incredible that only a wisp can kill a Baizhang beast.


    Not only was Yang Yong stupid, but Qin Jian was also stupid. The city guards on the city wall were even more stupid. They thought they were wrong. At this time, Qin Hao bent his bow and arrow again, and another arrow was shot. The next moment, another hundred Zhang wild beast roared, then fell to the ground and burned to ashes by the Yellow immortal fire.


    Seeing this scene again, they finally knew that they were right. Qin Hao''s immortal fire could really burn wild animals, and it was still a powerful wild beast more than 100 feet. After a short silence, the soldiers on the wall cheered.


    "Don''t be stunned, shoot the wild animals quickly!" Qin Hao said to the cheering soldiers while bending his bow and arrow.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the garrison soldiers immediately roared, and then manipulated a divine crossbow to shoot down. Of course, they can only pick those wild animals under 100 feet. As for the wild animals above 100 feet, they are naturally thin to Qin Hao.


    "Ha ha, well done!" Yang Yong exclaimed.


    Qin Hao''s identity as a herbalist has shocked Yang Yong. Now it''s even more shocking to see that Qin Hao can kill more than 100 feet of wild animals with yellow fire cultivation. Of course, Yang Yong took action immediately after being shocked.


    When Yang Yongxin read, a long spear immortal soul with hundreds of feet condensed over him, and then shot at the wild beast below. With a flash of the long spear, he directly pierced a wild beast with hundreds of feet and killed it. Then the long spear immortal soul rushed to the other wild beast again.


    Qin Jian saw that Yang Yongdu had shot and was not idle. His heart moved. The immortal soul of Baizhang long sword appeared, and then he killed the wild beast below.


    With the participation of Yang Yong and Qin Jian, a wild beast was quickly killed, but the number of wild beasts was too large. Even Qin Hao, Qin Jian and Yang Yong killed only a small part, and they were all weak wild beasts.


    Those three headed snakes and beasts with hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of feet have not shot yet. Obviously, they are waiting for the disappearance of the moat Dharma array.


    Of course, Qin Hao saw the intention of these powerful brutes, and he did it for the incense wishes of hundreds of millions of human friars in Tianyong city. Naturally, he couldn''t return empty handed. He could get everything he wanted only by turning the tide of brutes.


    Swish, swish, a long arrow was shot from Qin Hao''s hand. A savage beast was killed by Qin Hao, but Qin Hao''s immortal fire power was also consumed rapidly. Soon, he could no longer urge the immortal fire power.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao gave a long roar and jumped directly off the hundred mile wall. This move scared Qin Jian to scream, "Qin Hao, what are you going to do? Come back quickly!"


    However, before Qin Jian shouted, Qin Hao''s body had passed through the moat array. Seeing this scene, Qin Jian seemed to have lost all his strength. The whole person sat on the ground and muttered, "it''s over, it''s really over!"


    Qin Jian also wanted to take Qin Hao away from Tianyong city when he saw the bad situation, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to jump off Tianyong city and rush to the beast tide. There is only a dead end!


    Yang Yonghe and the soldiers on the city wall didn''t expect Qin Hao to jump off the city wall. Although they shot and killed many wild animals, there are still many remaining wild animals. Qin Hao''s jumping down at this time is definitely looking for death, which makes them very silly. I don''t know why Qin Hao is so impulsive.


    Qin Hao was certainly not impulsive. The moment he jumped out of the moat Dharma array, he summoned the Dharma altar, communicated with trillions of creatures in the ten heavenly realms, and borrowed endless power. Then Qin Hao urged all magical runes all over his body.

 Chapter 412

    Blood red Kirin armor, golden cloak, white bone spear in hand, cold light flashing, Yang Yong, Qin Jian and all the soldiers on the wall of Tianyong city witnessed this scene, and the impact on their hearts was extremely strong. At this moment, they all felt as if Qin Hao was invincible.


    Qin Hao, who jumped out of the light mask formed by the moat Dharma array, directly summoned the Dharma altar to communicate with trillions of creatures in the ten celestial realms, and borrowed infinite power. Suddenly, Qin Hao''s internal power soared. Then Qin Hao urged the vigorous Rune and the Rune of Dharma, heaven and earth, and the power soared again.


    In the days when he arrived at the light shaking star, Qin Hao has been practicing hard. Not only the immortal fire power has been continuously improved, but also the physical strength has been greatly improved. Especially after boiling the golden body liquid again and again, Qin Hao''s physical strength has reached nearly 50000 real dragon power.


    Of course, such power can not be compared with the power of millions of real dragons borrowed by Qin Hao, but with the blessing of strong runes, French, celestial and earth runes, it also adds extremely huge power to Qin Hao.


    The runes on Qin Hao''s body flickered. When he fell to the earth, his body shook and turned into a giant. He fell to the ground with a bang. The vast power suddenly exploded and roared, as if the whole earth shook. Some weak and small beasts opposite were directly shocked and burst by the power of Qin Hao''s foot and turned into blood fog.


    "This..." Yang Yong, standing on the city wall, looked at the scene and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and murmured.


    Qin Jian was stunned. Seeing that Qin Hao suddenly turned into a giant, and the power erupted from him was so earth shaking, Qin Jian''s heart had long been filled with waves. Looking at Qin Hao blankly, his mind was blank.


    You should know that Qin Hao is just a descendant of the Qin family who came out of Qinjia town. How could he have such unimaginable powers? Even the whole Qin family probably doesn''t have such a magic power as Qin Hao, and Qin Hao is still a talented herbalist, which makes Qin Jian feel that he can''t see through Qin Hao.


    Of course, the soldiers on the city wall were also shocked by this scene, but they didn''t think so much. Watching Qin Hao so bravely kill wild animals and guard Tianyong City, the soldiers cheered one by one, and naturally had a feeling of respect for Qin Hao, which naturally turned into incense and fire vows and rushed to Qin Hao.


    When Qin Hao fell on the earth, the force that exploded directly killed all the animals below him and turned them into blood fogs. Then the white bone spear went forward, and swallowed up the flesh and blood of all the brute animals.


    Then Qin Hao strode forward. When he saw Qin Hao coming, all the wild animals more than a hundred feet and more than a thousand feet were scared back. However, behind them was the ten thousand feet three headed snake. At this time, the three headed snake roared. Suddenly, all the retreating wild animals trembled, their eyes became red and rushed to Qin Hao.


    At the beginning, all the wild animals were indeed attracted by the hundred flower pill, but after arriving at Tianyong City, the wild animals attacked Tianyong city not for the hundred flower pill, but for the hundreds of millions of blood food in Tianyong City, especially the ten thousand three headed snake.


    But unexpectedly, tens of thousands of wild animals were killed in the blink of an eye. Qin Hao, who fell from the sky, stepped on the earth and killed more than half of the wild animals. There were only hundreds of wild animals more than 100 feet left. They were scared by Qin Hao and wanted to escape.


    This made the three headed snake how willing to roar and urge all the wild animals to rush to Qin Hao. The three headed snake opened its big mouth. Suddenly, the vast power gathered on the three headed snake, which was a sign of its natural magic power.


    The three headed snakes opened their mouths, and flames, cold wind and ice arrows spewed out from the three big mouths. They all shrouded Qin Hao. When they saw the three headed snakes wielding their own magic power, the wild animals rushing forward also showed their own magic power and fell to Qin Hao.


    Hundreds of huge brutes, the least powerful one is also comparable to the friars in the purple fire realm. Of course, the life magic power displayed by them should not be underestimated. Seeing this, everyone on the wall was sweating for Qin Hao and worried about Qin Hao.


    However, at this time, a real dragon virtual shadow that covered almost the whole Tianyong City burst out behind Qin Hao. The real dragon virtual shadow was clearer than Qin Hao''s last condensation in the ten heavenly realms, and the released power was also stronger.


    At the same time, a stone gate of thousands of feet appeared on Qin Hao''s head. Then, the real dragon grabbed the stone gate directly with its giant claw, and photographed it in front. All kinds of natural magic powers exerted by hundreds of wild animals fell on the stone gate and were all annihilated, unable to stop the stone gate from moving forward.


    "This... This is the immortal soul?" Yang Yong, standing on the wall, looked at the Shimen immortal soul appearing on Qin Hao''s head and asked Qin Jian suspiciously.


    Qin Jian looked at the Shimen immortal soul that appeared on Qin Hao''s head. He had been numb for a long time. Of course, he heard that Qin Hao''s awakening was Shimen immortal soul, and it was very powerful, but he never thought that Qin Hao''s Shimen immortal soul was so powerful.


    That''s the life magic power of hundreds of savage beasts, among which there is a three headed snake savage beast, but all of them are blocked by Qin Hao''s Shimen immortal soul and unharmed, which is unimaginable.


    He nodded blankly. Qin Jian really didn''t know how to answer Yang Yong. He just looked at the front quietly, and his mood was gradually excited.


    Qin Jian thought that Tianyong city would be destroyed once the barbarian animal tide broke out. He had made a plan to give up and take Qin Hao out of Tianyong City, but he didn''t expect that things have changed so much. Qin Hao turned the tide with his own strength. It seems that he has a chance to solve the barbarian animal tide!


    Once Qin Hao has solved the beast tide, Qin Jian doesn''t need to give up everything in Tianyong City, which is a great blessing for Qin Jian. Looking at Qin Hao, how do you think it''s a blessing from heaven!


    At this time, the real dragon virtual shadow behind Qin Hao grabbed the Shimen immortal soul and pushed it all the way, annihilating the life magic powers of all the wild animals, and then continued to push it away. All the wild animals in front were patted by the Shimen immortal soul, which directly broke into pieces and turned into blood fog one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a savage beast was shot dead by Shimen immortal soul, leaving only the last three headed snake.


    Three snake brutes looked at one brute being smashed by Shimen immortal soul. Naturally, they were very angry and roared. Then, their huge body hit Qin Hao''s Shimen immortal soul.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao, who followed him, thought and directly collected the Shimen immortal soul. After two transformations, he changed from ten feet to thousands of feet. It''s a big killer mace of Qin Hao now. Of course, you can''t lose. In the face of such a furious three headed snake beast, you should be careful.


    While putting away the spirit of Shimen immortal, Qin Hao urged the supreme golden body, glittering all over, and urged the golden body of the Buddha. A huge golden body of the Buddha appeared around Qin Hao, directly blocking the three snakes and beasts.


    The three headed snake beast bumped into the golden body of the Buddha, and a loud bang broke out. The three headed snake shook its head and twisted its body. It looked very painful. Obviously, the blow on the golden body of the Buddha was also very harmful to it.


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Qin Hao''s mouth. The strength of the three snakes and beasts was too great. Even if Qin Hao urged the supreme golden body and the golden body of the Buddha, the physical strength reached the strongest, but also suffered some trauma and spewed a mouthful of blood.


    However, such an injury was nothing to Qin Hao. The fire of Nirvana gushed out and directly recovered Qin Hao''s injury. Qin Hao rushed up again and stabbed the head between the three snakes and beasts with a white bone long gun.


    An earth shaking scream broke out. The white bone spear mercilessly stabbed into the head of the three snake brutes. The three snake brutes stimulated by boundless pain and anger opened the remaining two big mouths and bit at Qin Hao. The huge fangs were covered with venom. It seemed that they were going to die with Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao raised his foot and kicked his right foot hard at the head on the left of the three headed snake. Then, on one side of his body, another punch hit the head on the right of the three headed snake!


    Bang, the left head of the three headed snake was kicked to pieces by Qin Hao. Meanwhile, the right head was smashed by Qin Hao''s fist, which was comparable to the powerful three headed snake beast on the fifth floor of Sendai. In this way, Qin Hao solved the beast tide that almost destroyed the whole Tianyong city.


    When all this was over, Qin Hao, like a giant, stood among the corpses of wild animals. At this time, the moat array just ran out of strength, and the light mask slowly disappeared. The soldiers on the city wall looked at Qin Hao under the city wall and cheered heartily.


    turn back the powers of darkness!


    Yang Yong looked at Qin Hao under the city wall and only thought of these four words. If it weren''t for Qin Hao, Tianyong city would be destroyed by the barbarian animal tide. However, Qin Hao solved the barbarian animal tide with his own strength, which made Yang Yong sigh. Looking at Qin Hao, he envied the Qin family.


    Why is such a peerless genius not the descendants of the royal family, but the descendants of the Qin family?


    Looking at Qin Jian, Yang Yong saw Qin Jian''s face excited and his body trembled. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Qin Jian was too worthless.


    At this time, Qin Hao, who was standing below, turned around and said to Qin Jian and Yang Yong, "city Lord, Qin Jian clan leader, don''t be stunned. Are you not interested in so many good things?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Jian and Yang Yong were stunned at first, and then their breathing became heavy. Looking at the corpses of wild animals under the city wall, they seemed to see piles of Jinshan.

 Chapter 413

    The beast is all good stuff, and its value is enormous, and the tens of thousands of wild animals of this beast tide are swallowed up by Qin Hao''s white bone long guns, but the skins, bones and claws are the most valuable things.


    Now the corpses of wild animals scattered outside Tianyong city are naturally piles of Jinshan in the eyes of Yang Yonghe and Qin Jian, which makes their breathing a little heavy, but they don''t take action. Instead, they look at each other and fall down at the head of the city and come to Qin Hao.


    "You solved the beast tide. How do you divide these things? We listen to you." Yang Yong said to Qin Hao.


    Although the scale of this wild beast tide is very small, and the most powerful three headed snake wild beast is only comparable to the five layer friars in Sendai, so it will be solved by Qin Hao. Anyway, Qin Hao solved the wild beast tide and saved Tianyong City, which is a great kindness to Yang Yonglai.


    If the wild beast tide destroys Tianyong City, Yang Yong will be blamed even if he did not die in the war. He must still be punished heavily, or even lose his life. Qin Hao''s appearance saved him.


    So even if Qin Hao took away all the brute carcasses, it should be. Yang Yong should not complain at all, but this wealth is too huge. Yang Yong is too greedy. That''s why he said such words. I hope he can get some.


    Qin Jian had no opinion after listening to Yang Yong''s words. After all, this is Tianyong city. Yang Yong is the master of the city. If such a huge wealth is not distributed to Yang Yong, it must be inappropriate. It''s just that he didn''t solve the beast tide. He''s not qualified to distribute it. He can only see Qin Hao''s decision.


    After listening to Yang Yong''s words, Qin Hao waved his hand, smiled and said, "I''m not interested in these things. Just divide them. By the way, the soldiers participating in the city defense should also divide some."


    Yang Yong and Qin Jian were stunned when they heard Qin Hao''s words. They didn''t expect that Qin Hao didn''t care at all in the face of such huge wealth. They didn''t want it at all. On the contrary, they had to give some to the city guards. It was really incomprehensible.


    You should know that the officers and men of Tianyong city enjoy Royal salaries and receive a lot of cultivation resources every month. Therefore, even if they die for Tianyong City, it should be. It is impossible to get additional rewards. This is the rule in the 36 Tiangang cities of the Daqian Dynasty.


    The garrison soldiers on the city wall were stunned when they heard Qin Hao''s words. They didn''t expect Qin Hao to make such a decision. Then, earth shaking cheers resounded over Tianyong city. Suddenly, more incense and wishes poured into Qin Hao.


    Yang Yong and Qin Jian didn''t know what Qin Hao thought, but since Qin Hao said so, they wouldn''t have an opinion. They discussed that half of the beast''s body was one person, but the part given to the city guards should come out of what Yang Yong got. Yang Yong gladly agreed to this.


    Originally, Yang Yong was very satisfied as long as he divided some. It was absolutely unexpected that he could get half of it now. Therefore, even if he divided some more, Yang Yong would not be distressed.


    After discussion, Qin Jian and Yang Yong began to ask people to deal with the dead beast, while Qin Hao walked towards Tianyong city. As he walked forward, Qin Hao looked at a mountain in the distance of Tianyong City intentionally or unintentionally, and then walked into Tianyong city.


    At the same time, on the mountain far from Tianyong City, Li Feng and Wang Zheng were stunned at what happened outside Tianyong city. Unexpectedly, such a wild animal tide was solved by Qin Hao.


    "Who is that boy? Why is he so powerful?" Li Feng shouted angrily after a long time.


    After listening to Li Feng''s words, Wang Zheng''s face was even more ugly. The hundred flower pills he worked hard to refine were wasted. The wave of wild animals attracted did not destroy Tianyong city or kill the medicine refining genius of the Qin family. It can be said that he lost completely.


    "It must be the descendants of the Qin family to appear with the bastard Qin Jian, and it can make Qin Jian pay so much attention. Needless to say, this boy must be the pharmacist of the Qin family who has mastered the fire Dan recipe." Wang Zheng pondered for a moment and said with his teeth.


    After hearing this, Li Feng changed his look. Thinking of the scene of Qin Hao killing three snakes and beasts, he quickly asked Wang Zheng, "senior brother Wang, what shall we do?"


    Qin Hao even killed wild animals on the fifth floor of Sendai. With their strength, they must not be Qin Hao''s opponents. Just now Qin Hao looked at them and must have found them, which made Li Feng very upset and wanted to leave here quickly.


    After listening to Li Feng''s words, Wang Zheng frowned and thought about countermeasures. Of course, he understood that the strength shown by Qin Hao was useless even if he shot, so he could only think of other ways, otherwise he couldn''t kill Qin Hao at all.


    "Go, go to the Zhao family." after a long time, Wang Zheng said to Li Feng.


    Hearing the speech, Li Feng was stunned. He didn''t understand Wang Zheng''s intention. Seeing this, Wang Zheng explained with a sneer, "The Zhao family and the Qin family have the same potential. Now the Qin family has destroyed the Zhao family in Tianyong city. As long as we go to the Zhao family, we can definitely let the Zhao family fight with the Qin family with our medicine refining skills. In this way, we will have a chance to remove the little beast."


    Under the leadership of Qin Jian, the Qin people in Tianyong city destroyed Zhao Tianyun and other Zhao people and robbed all Zhao industries, which will certainly cause huge losses to the Zhao people. In this case, Li Feng and Wang Zheng going to the Zhao people in the capital of the king will naturally greatly increase the strength of the Zhao people. In that case, the Zhao people may completely tear their faces with the Qin people and go to war with the Qin people.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, this is a wonderful plan. Ha ha, elder martial brother Wang is still powerful!" Li Feng soon woke up after listening to Wang Zheng''s words and praised Wang Zheng with a laugh.


    Listening to Li Feng''s praise, Wang Zheng sneered twice, and then ran with Li Feng to the king of Daqian Dynasty.


    Tianyong City naturally recovered its peace after the wild animal tide. Qin Hao still practiced in his house without leaving home. However, because Qin Hao solved the wild animal tide, now the monks in Tianyong city are full of gratitude to Qin Hao, making Qin Hao gain a huge incense wish.


    Qin Hao naturally didn''t care much about this. It''s just a small Tianyong city. Even if he believes in Qin Hao, there are not many incense vows that can be gathered. Compared with Qin Hao''s goal, it''s very small and nothing to care about.


    Of course, Qin Hao has made such a great contribution to the Qin people in Tianyong city. Naturally, Qin Jian can''t express anything. The magic medicine needed to boil the golden body liquid has been sent to Qin Hao''s house, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied.


    In this way, Qin Hao practiced quietly in the Qin family in Tianyong City, and three months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Three months is too short for a friar. After three months of cultivation, even the best gifted genius can''t improve much. However, Qin Hao has made great progress in these three months. The power of immortal fire has been continuously improved and has experienced transformation after transformation. Originally it was only yellow fire, but now he has stepped through green fire, green fire and blue fire one after another, Reached the purple fire state.


    Of course, the reason why Qin Hao''s immortal fire power can be improved so quickly is that Qin Hao has refined a large number of quenching pills during this period and quenched and improved the immortal fire in his body again and again. In addition, after each transformation of Shimen immortal soul, the power of gathering dark and yellow mother gas will increase a lot, which makes Qin Hao improve so quickly.


    Purple fire realm is already a master among the Terran friars. After all, most of the Terran friars are in fairy fire realm, and there are too few people promoted above Sendai realm.


    Qin Hao is also very satisfied with his achievements in these three months. Although he hasn''t completed his cultivation to the purple fire realm and reached the level of building Sendai, it won''t take much time, but Qin Hao doesn''t know how to build Sendai yet, so he''s going to ask Qin Jian about it.


    After igniting the fairy fire, you only need to constantly strive to absorb the dark and yellow mother Qi between heaven and earth to improve the power of the fairy fire. However, it is not so simple to step into the Sendai realm from the fairy fire realm. As for what to do, Qin Hao has no clue, so he can only turn to Qin Jian.


    Holding Qin Yanran''s small hand to Qin Jian''s residence, Qin Hao was very depressed, because he found that he had worked hard in isolation for so long to get the purple fire realm, and Qin Yanran actually reached the purple fire realm, but he had not seen Qin Yanran''s cultivation!


    It seems that Qin Yan is aware of Qin Hao''s depressed mood. Qin Yan giggles. The proud appearance makes Qin Hao more depressed.


    "Elder nine, what do you mean? Are you crazy to hand Qin Hao over to the Zhao family? When Qin Hao came to Qin Jian''s residence, he suddenly heard Qin Jian''s roar.


    Hearing Qin Jian''s words, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold, but there was no attack. He listened quietly.


    At this time, an old voice came from Qin Jian''s residence, "Hum, you still have the face to say? If you hadn''t destroyed the Zhao family in Yongcheng this day, the Zhao family would have torn their face with our Qin family? Do you know how many times the Qin and Zhao have fought in the past three months? The descendants of the Qin family have been killed and injured countless, and the local industries have been robbed by the Zhao family. It''s all your fault!"


    "Nine elders, what are you talking about? Everything I Qin Jian did was for the Qin family. Even if I didn''t take credit, I''d have to count the fault on me. It''s too deceptive!" Qin Jian retorted angrily after listening to the nine elders.


    After listening to Qin Jian''s words, the nine elders snorted coldly again and said, "if the Qin family is still the first of the four families, it''s a pity... Forget it, the Zhao family has said that as long as they hand over Qin Hao, they will no longer investigate the affairs of Tianyong City. For the Qin family, they can only sacrifice Qin Hao. Go and call him."


    Qin Hao, standing outside, naturally understood everything after listening to the words of nine elders. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and then led Qin Yanran to the inside.

 Chapter 414

    "No, Qin Hao is the hope of the Qin family. Anyone can sacrifice Qin Hao, absolutely not!" Qin Jian said loudly to the nine elders when Qin Hao came in.


    Hearing the speech, the nine elders raised their eyebrows and scolded Qin Jian loudly, "the hope of our Qin family is Qin Zihao, who was accepted as a pro disciple by Tianjian sect. It is Qin Yong who recently awakened the immortal soul of the bloody tiger. What immortal soul has Qin Hao awakened? Can he compare with them?"


    Just after the words of the nine elders fell, Qin Hao had led Qin Yanran in. Qin Jian, who was just about to refute the nine elders, saw Qin Hao coming in. He was very happy and hurriedly said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, you''re out of the customs?"


    "Hmm? Are you Qin hao?" the nine elders frowned when they saw Qin Jian calling out Qin Hao''s name.


    He asked Qin Jian to bring Qin Hao, but Qin Hao broke in by himself. Such unruly behavior naturally caused the displeasure of the nine elders. However, the next moment, the nine elders stared at Qin Hao and looked at Qin Hao with an incredible face.


    "Purple... Purple fire realm, how is this possible!" the ninth eldest brother shouted.


    At the beginning, the nine elders didn''t notice Qin Hao''s accomplishments. At this time, they noticed, but they were shocked. How old was Qin Hao and how long did he wake up the immortal soul? Unexpectedly, he practiced in the purple fire state? You know, even Qin Zihao, the first genius in the history of the Qin family, who awakened the water ape immortal soul No. 60 on the battle list, doesn''t have such cultivation at such an age.


    When Qin Jian heard what nine elders said, he noticed Qin Hao''s accomplishments. When he felt that Qin Hao was really a purple fire realm accomplishment, he also stared. However, he knew how long it had taken Qin Hao to awaken the immortal soul. It was really because of this that he was even more shocked!


    Half a year, half a year in total, Qin Hao went from the red fire realm to the purple fire realm, which had a great impact on Qin Jian. You know, it took him most of his life to cultivate Qin Jian to the purple fire realm, and it was because Qin Hao refined the quenching pill that he finally stepped into Sendai realm, otherwise he would have to stay in the purple fire realm all his life.


    Qin Hao spent only half a year cultivating himself in the purple fire realm. God, Qin Jian thought of the gap between himself and Qin Hao and wanted to kill himself. It''s too embarrassing.


    However, Qin Hao has such cultivation talent, which also makes Qin Jian more confident.


    "Nine elders, you can see that Qin Hao has only been cultivating in the purple fire realm for half a year since he awakened the immortal soul. Even Qin Zihao couldn''t reach this level in those years? Qin Hao is not the hope of the Qin family. Who else is?" Qin Jian said loudly to nine elders.


    Nine elders listened to Qin Jian''s words and looked at Qin Hao silently, and Qin Hao also looked at the nine elders.


    The nine elder was tall and strong. Although he had white hair, his face was red and his cultivation was even stronger. He was already a five-level expert in Sendai. A pair of big copper bell eyes stared at Qin Hao. After a long time, he sighed and said to Qin Hao, "what is your immortal soul?"


    "My immortal soul is a stone gate." Qin Hao answered truthfully.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the nine elders shook their heads and said to Qin Hao, "although the Shimen immortal soul is not recorded in the fighting list, I''m afraid your Shimen immortal soul is no worse than the immortal soul recorded in the fighting list at your cultivation speed. Unfortunately, you didn''t appear at the right time."


    "What? Elder nine, you have to give Qin Hao to the Zhao family. Do you know who Qin Hao is..." Qin Jian immediately understood what elder nine meant and said loudly.


    But before he finished, Qin Hao raised his hand to stop Qin Jian. Then Qin Hao sat in front of the nine elders, calmly looked at the nine elders and said, "I have understood the meaning of the nine elders, but there is really no room for recovery?"


    "Alas, if there''s another way, do you think my Qin family will bow down? To tell you the truth, although the Zhao family has invited a herbalist, it will pay a great price if the Zhao family wants to destroy our Qin family, so they dare not act rashly, but now the Zhao family has two more herbalists, one of whom is still a spirit level herbalist, and we Qin family can''t resist it The nine elders sighed.


    After listening to the nine elders'' words, Qin Hao moved in his heart, and then asked the nine elders, "is there one named Li Feng among the two herbalists newly invited by the Zhao family?"


    Nine elders listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded and said, "yes, there''s a Li Feng. He''s a fan level spiritual pharmacist. It''s no big deal."


    "These two bastards again!" Qin Jian said angrily after listening to the nine elders.


    After listening to Qin Jian''s words, nine elders looked at Qin Jian with some doubts. Seeing this, Qin Jian told about the wild animal tide three months ago, and nine elders were almost scared when they heard that there was a wild animal tide in Tianyong city.


    "How could it be that the wild animal tide broke out in Tianyong city?" nine elders said with disbelief.


    The wild animal tide, even the smallest one, can be called the wild animal tide. It can''t be resisted by a small Tianyong City, but there is no wild animal tide in Tianyong City, which makes the nine elders don''t believe it at all.


    Qin Jian listened to the words of nine elders, but he smiled awkwardly and didn''t dare to answer. Qin Jian didn''t tell the king Qin family about the barbarian animal tide in Tianyong city. Not only he, but also Yang Yong, directly hid it. His purpose is naturally not to expose the harvest of the Barbarian animal tide.


    Compared with Qin Jian, Yang Yong and Yang Yong have accumulated more wealth in the past few decades, so they naturally don''t want to be exposed. Otherwise, they will be taken away. They still know the truth of making a lot of money.


    "Say! What''s going on!" nine elders shouted when they saw Qin Jian refused to answer.


    Jiuchang is always a senior elder among the elders of the Qin family in the king''s capital. Qin Jian happens to be a nephew of the ninth elder, so he sent the ninth elder to do this. Seeing the ninth elder angry, Qin Jian reluctantly told all the things about the beast tide.


    "What? Did he kill all the wild animals? Or three months ago?" after hearing Qin Jian''s words, nine elders stared at Qin Hao.


    Qin Jian said that Qin Hao had just stepped into the yellow fire realm three months ago, but he killed tens of thousands of wild animals, and even a three headed snake wild animal comparable to the fifth floor of Sendai realm was killed by Qin Hao. This had a great impact on the nine elders, especially seeing that Qin Hao was already a cultivation in the purple fire realm, and his scalp was numb. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Although there are only three levels between yellow fire and purple fire, there are great differences in cultivation. Qin Hao in yellow fire can kill wild animals on the fifth floor of Sendai. Isn''t Qin Hao in purple fire much more powerful than him?


    The nine elders on the fifth floor of Sendai looked at Qin Hao in disbelief. They still couldn''t believe what Qin Jian said was true.


    "Hey, nine elders, you''ll believe it if you look at these." Qin Jian saw the nine elders'' appearance of refusing to believe. He patted the heaven and earth bag on his waist, opened a small hole in the heaven and earth bag, and let the nine elders see the things in the heaven and earth bag.


    The nine elders listened to Qin Jian''s words and looked into Qin Jian''s heaven and earth bag. They immediately widened their eyes. As the nine elders of the Qin family, he had also seen great wealth, but he was still shocked to see the things contained in Qin Jian''s heaven and earth bag.


    "Nine elders, you see? This is what I sold half of the rest!" Qin Jian looked at the nine elders and said proudly.


    After hearing Qin Jian''s words, the nine elders immediately showed their fierce eyes, breathed heavily, stared at Qin Jian and said loudly, "you loser, how dare you sell it? Do you know how many descendants of the Qin family will survive the death battle with the Zhao family if you take these to find someone to refine them into magic weapons?"


    As he spoke, the nine elders reached out and grabbed the heaven and earth bag in Qin Jian''s hand, which made Qin Jian dumbfounded. But after listening to the nine elders, Qin Jian was speechless. All kinds of materials on the beast can be used to refine magic weapons. As the nine elders said, with the things in his heaven and earth bag, you can indeed refine many magic weapons, which greatly increased the strength of the Qin family, The descendants of the Qin family can also sacrifice less.


    "Forget it, even if I have contributed to the Qin family." Qin Jian finally said reluctantly.


    Fortunately, he has sold half of it, otherwise Qin Jian would really cry.


    Nine elders listened to Qin Jian''s words, glared at Qin Jian fiercely, and then looked at Qin Hao. At this time, he finally believed what Qin Jian had just said. There was a wild animal tide in Tianyong City, but did Qin Hao really solve the wild animal tide?


    "Alas, I wish I had these things earlier. Now it''s too late." nine elders looked at Qin Hao and said after a long silence.


    After listening to the nine elders'' words, Qin Jian''s face suddenly looked very ugly. He thought that giving the wild animal materials in the heaven and earth bag to the nine elders would make the nine elders change their mind and no longer have to give Qin Hao to the Zhao family, but he didn''t expect that in the end, the nine elders would still say that Qin Hao should be handed over to the Zhao family.


    "Nine elders, you......" Qin Jian shouted to nine elders.


    Just as he spoke, Qin Hao stopped him. Then Qin Hao said to nine elders, "nine elders, it''s better to give these things to me than to find someone else to refine them. The best magic weapons can''t help for the time being, but the inferior and middle magic weapons can''t defeat me."


    "What? Qin Hao, aren''t you a herbalist? How can you refine utensils?" after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the nine elders haven''t reacted yet, and Qin Jian has shouted.


    Weapon refiner, it''s not inferior to the medicine refiner at all!

 Chapter 415

    For a long time, Qin Jian only knew that Qin Hao was a medicine refiner, and he had great talent in refining medicine. The immortal fire realm could refine spirit level pills, which was unprecedented, but he never thought that Qin Hao was still a tool refiner.


    On the light shaking star, there are also few weapon refiners, and there are few powerful weapon refiners. The status of weapon refiners is as detached as that of pharmacists. Even, weapon refiners are more valued than pharmacists, because a powerful magic weapon is too important to monks, which can protect their lives.


    When a friar embarks on the path of cultivation, every step is extremely dangerous. He has to face not only the avenue of heaven and earth, but also various enemies. On the one hand, his own strength is strong, but he can have a powerful magic weapon, greatly bless his own strength, and even save his life at a critical time.


    Like medicine refiners, weapon refiners are divided into ordinary level, spirit level, King level, Saint level and heaven level. Those who can refine the lower magic weapons are all level weapon refiners. Those who can refine the middle magic weapons are spirit level weapon refiners. There are very few in this realm, and there are fewer King level weapon refiners who can refine the upper magic weapons. As for the saint level weapon refiners who can refine the best magic weapons, The whole rocking star is just three or two.


    However, the legendary heavenly level tool refiner who can refine the day after tomorrow''s Lingbao has not appeared yet.


    Qin Jian was very surprised when Qin Hao said that he could refine weapons. He immediately gathered in front of Qin Hao and said solemnly to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, your medicine refining talent is so powerful that you can''t distract yourself from refining weapons. It''s not worth it."


    Qin Jian didn''t see Qin Hao refining magic weapons, so Qin Jian certainly didn''t believe that Qin Hao could refine middle-grade magic weapons, which could only be done by a spirit level weapon refiner. Moreover, even if Qin Hao really had a talent for refining weapons, Qin Jian didn''t want Qin Hao to focus on refining weapons and waste his talent for refining medicine.


    However, as soon as Qin Jian''s words were finished, Qin Jian was kicked aside by the nine elders. The nine elders stood in front of Qin Hao, stared, breathed heavily, and asked Qin Hao in a deep voice, "are you a pharmacist?"


    Although Qin Hao said that he could refine inferior magic weapons and middle-grade magic weapons. He was also a tool refiner, this matter has been automatically filtered by the nine elders. The elders only heard Qin Jian say that Qin Hao is a medicine refiner, which is enough.


    Qin Jian, who was kicked to one side, rubbed his ass and ran back. He took out a jade bottle from his arms and put it in front of the nine elders'' table. He said proudly, "nine elders, this is the quenching pill refined by Qin Hao. The effect is good. I stepped into Sendai just because I took the quenching pill."


    Quenching Dan? When the nine elders heard these three words, their eyes shrunk and immediately grabbed the jade bottle. As an elder of the Qin family, he certainly knew the origin of quench pill, but the Qin family had never been able to find a trusted herbalist, so he had never been able to refine quench pill.


    Now Qin Jian actually took out the quenching pill, which was refined by Qin Hao, which left nine elders blank.


    "Is this really quenching pill? Did you refine it?" the nine elders asked Qin Hao in a trembling voice.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. In the past three months, in addition to closed door cultivation, Qin Hao will also refine some quenching pills and fire burning pills during his rest. Moreover, as Qin Hao becomes more and more proficient in refining quenching pills, the condensation rate of fire burning pills is increasing. Hundreds of quenching pills can be condensed in a furnace, so Qin Jian and other tianyongcheng people can also get some.


    "Nine elders, if you don''t believe it, try it." Qin Jian said with a curl after listening to nine elders.


    After listening to Qin Jian''s words, the nine elders did not hesitate, but directly poured out a quenched pill and swallowed it. After stepping into the fairyland, the immortal fire did not disappear and still existed. It was just that they wrapped the immortal soul instead of the fairyland. Therefore, the nine elders still took the quenched pill effectively. According to the records of the quenched pill, even if they are experts in the same Taoist realm, Taking quenching pill to quench immortal fire in the body also has some effects.


    After taking the quenching pill, the nine elders sat down and refined the quenching pill. Suddenly, the breath of the nine elders became very unstable. Naturally, the quenching pill had an effect. Two hours later, the nine elders finally refined the quenching pill, and the breath was much stronger.


    "Ha ha, it''s really quenched pill. God bless the Qin family!" the nine elders laughed and looked excited.


    Although the Zhao family has invited three herbalists, and their strength is much stronger than that of the Qin family, as long as they have quenching pills, the strength of the Qin family can be greatly improved, and they can recover their disadvantages in a very short time, so they don''t have to make peace with the grievances of the Zhao family.


    Qin Jian listened to the words of nine elders and said with a smile, "nine elders, don''t have to hand over Qin Hao now?"


    Qin Jian, who wanted to take credit, was kicked out by the nine elders just after he finished. Then the nine elders shouted, "you bastard, why didn''t you report this earlier? If I had this quenching pill, why would my Qin family sacrifice so many descendants?"


    Qin Jian was kicked off. Qin Jian was very unfair. He found a talented medicine refiner like Qin Hao for the Qin family. It was a great credit, even if he didn''t get a reward. He was beaten, but after listening to the words of the nine elders, Qin Jian was speechless.


    The nine elders are right. If he had reported the quenching pill earlier, the king Qin family would have taken Qin Hao away, but it would also greatly increase the strength of the Qin family, and would not have lost so many children and grandchildren in the struggle with the Zhao family.


    So Qin Jian, who was kicked, can only stand aside and dare not speak any more.


    "Nine elders, have I lost a lot of descendants of the Qin family?" Qin Hao asked nine elders.


    Hearing the speech, the nine elders sighed deeply and said with a sad face, "the descendants of the Qin nationality in the thirty-six cities will not say. Although there are casualties, there are not many, but many children in villages and towns have been slaughtered."


    It turned out that the Zhao family attacked the Qin family this time, but even the descendants of the Qin family such as Qinjia town were not spared, and many were slaughtered. As for the descendants of the Qin family in Tiangang 36 city of the Daqian Dynasty, because they were all friars who lit the immortal fire, there were not many casualties in the war with the Zhao family.


    After listening to the words of nine elders, Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Soon Qin Hao understood the reason why the Zhao family did this. Needless to say, Qin Yong and Qin Hao appeared one after another in Qinjia Town, which made the Zhao family start to fear and want to completely destroy the hope of the Qin family.


    Qin Yong awakened the soul of the bloody tiger immortal who ranked 90th in the battle list. Although it is much worse than Qin Zihao in those years, it is also a generation of arrogance. It is bound to rise rapidly in the future, but there are no such descendants of the Zhao family. The emergence of Qin Hao, a herbalist, makes the Zhao family unable to calm down, so he slaughters the descendants of all branches of the Qin family.


    Of course, Qin Hao also knows that there will be Li Feng and Wang Zheng.


    Thinking of these, Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled. Although he was not a real descendant of the Qin family, he had regarded the Qin family as his people, which was the basis for his rise as a shining star in the future. It naturally made Qin Hao very angry that he was slaughtered in this way.


    One by one, the jade bottles were summoned by Qin Hao and put in front of the nine elders. Then Qin Hao said to the nine elders, "this is the fire pill I recently refined. Take it and distribute it. I''ll refine it now. I want all the descendants of the Qin family to light the immortal fire!"


    "Burning fire pill? This is..." nine elders listened to Qin Hao''s words, but they didn''t understand what it meant, and asked suspiciously.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t explain. He turned and walked outside. Seeing this, Qin Jian hurried forward to explain the use of the fire pill to the nine elders. Hearing that the fire pill could make ordinary people light immortal fire, the nine elders trembled with excitement.


    "What you said is true? Can this fire burning pill really let ordinary people light immortal fire?" the nine elders asked Qin Jian in a trembling voice.


    After listening to the words of nine elders, Qin Jian nodded again and again, and then said, "nine elders, it''s true. You don''t know. Qin Hao used these fire pills to ignite the immortal fire of the former people in their town."


    Bang!


    As soon as Qin Jian''s words fell, he was kicked in the stomach by the nine elders. He was kicked out again. After falling on the ground, he was grabbed by the nine elders who followed him, raised his collar, and shouted to him, "you unfilial son, why didn''t you report this matter earlier, why!"


    Listening to the roar of nine elders, Qin Jian wants to cry without tears. Who did he provoke? It''s too unjust to find a medicine refining genius like Qin Hao. He didn''t get any reward and was beaten several times. No matter who changed it, it will be the same as his practice!


    "Damn Zhao, I''m not finished with you!" Qin Jian roared in his heart.


    If it was not because the Zhao family attacked the Qin family and made the Qin family lose a lot of people, when Qin Jian brought Qin Hao to the king capital Qin family, he would not be treated like this, but would be greatly rewarded and honored. Now there are only endless grievances left.


    Ignoring Qin Jian''s grievance, the nine elders looked at a pile of jade bottles in front of them and opened them. There were hundreds of fire pills in them. One can create a people in the immortal fire realm. There are hundreds of fire pills here, which can create tens of thousands of people in the immortal fire realm.


    Moreover, Qin haogang also said that he wanted all the descendants of the Qin family to light the immortal fire, which made the nine elders excited and want to roar. However, he finally held back, rolled up all the jade bottles and flew directly to the king''s capital.


    Whether refining quench pill or burning fire pill, they need miraculous medicine, but the Qin family does this business. The most important thing is miraculous medicine. The nine elders are determined to bring all the miraculous medicine accumulated by the Qin family to Qin Hao after they go back!


    Let all the descendants of the Qin family light the immortal fire. Look at this courage. When the nine elders thought of Qin Hao''s words, their blood was boiling.

 Chapter 416

    In the next half a year, Qin Hao spent his time refining quench pills and fire pills. A steady stream of miraculous drugs were sent from Wang Du to Tianyong City, while quench pills and fire pills were sent to Qin people everywhere in batches.


    Qin Hao is really angry this time. The Qin family is the basis of his rise in the light shaking star. Naturally, he can''t afford to lose anything. Since the Zhao family wants to die, Qin Hao won''t be polite. This time, he will completely kill the Zhao family.


    The Zhao people were very angry about the Qin people''s refusal to hand over Qin Hao. Naturally, they increased the slaughter of the descendants of the Qin people. At the beginning, the Qin people did have some more losses, but since the arrival of quenching pill and burning pill, the situation soon changed.


    Quenching pill made the Qin people''s descendants who ignited the immortal fire continuously improve their strength. These Qin people''s descendants alone could resist the slaughter of Zhao people, and burning pill made the Qin people''s descendants in towns like Qinjia town ignite the immortal fire, so the counterattack began.


    With more and more descendants of the Qin family lighting immortal fire everywhere, the Qin family finally began to fight back, so the descendants of the Zhao family around the Dagan Dynasty began to be slaughtered by the Qin family, which surprised the Zhao family. They thought they could erase the Qin family from the Dagan Dynasty at one stroke, but they didn''t expect such a situation.


    More and more descendants of Zhao were slaughtered, and the Zhao industry in Tiangang 36 city was constantly seized by the Qin family, which made the Zhao family panic and began to ask for help everywhere. However, the Qian family and the sun family were oppressed by the Zhao family for a long time. Now it''s not wrong to beat the water dog without pain. How can they help the Zhao family? The royal family of the Daqian Dynasty is even less likely to help the Zhao family. Who makes the Zhao family have the heart to die the royal family of the Daqian dynasty?


    As a result, the Zhao industry in all parts of the Daqian Dynasty was quickly controlled by the Qin family. Now the Qin family has once again become the first of the four families of the Daqian King Dynasty, even stronger than before. Except for the Zhao family, the king capital, there are no descendants of the Zhao family in all parts of the Daqian Dynasty. The loss of the Zhao family in this conflict is unimaginable.


    Of course, the Qin people also want to kill all the people of the Zhao family, the king capital. But first, the Zhao family, the king capital, are the strongest people of the Zhao family. If they do, even if they can kill these people, the Qin family will lose a lot. Second, the royal family of the Daqian Dynasty will not watch the Qin family destroy the Zhao family. After all, if the Zhao family is completely destroyed, I''m afraid the strength of the Qin family will surpass the royal family.


    But even so, the Qin nationality also got unimaginable benefits in this war, which made the Qin nationality''s heritage more profound.


    However, after this war, the Qin family quickly converged. Of course, this is because of the emergence of the fire pill. The rapid emergence of so many immortal fire friars among the descendants of the Qin family everywhere is the key to the Qin family''s victory in this war, which has been discovered by the royal family, the Qian family, the sun family and even the Zhao family.


    Therefore, in the process of the Qin family still fighting with the Zhao family, the royal family, the Qian family and the sun family began to inquire about the situation from the Qin family, and the Zhao family was no exception. However, the Qin family was tight lipped up and down, and naturally did not let the news of the fire pill leak out.


    But the paper can''t stop the fire. The fire pill is too rebellious. The Qin family can keep this secret in the face of the royal family, the Qian family and the sun family, but what about the more powerful sects? Therefore, the Qin nationality chose to converge after the war and did not dare to expand at all.


    As the Zhao people who suffered huge losses, Li Feng and Wang Zheng, the pharmacists they invited, of course, knew why there were so many immortal fire realm friars in the Qin people. They were surprised and frightened. They never thought that Qin Hao was so crazy and dared to expose the secret of the fire pill, which made them hate Qin Hao.


    Originally, I wanted to force the Qin family through the Zhao family to kill Qin Hao. In this way, no one knows the secret of burning the fire pill. Now many people have noticed the abnormality when Qin Hao did it, which makes Li Feng and Wang Zheng afraid all the time and dare not even sleep safely.


    Otherwise, the royal family has a very close relationship with the Heavenly Sword sect. If the royal family reports the abnormality of the Qin family to the Heavenly Sword sect, the Heavenly Sword sect is bound to send people to dig out the secret of the fire pill. In that case, Li Feng and Wang Zheng will become sinners of the danwu sect.


    Just because of their strength, they can''t change anything at all. They can only let fate take a step by step and wait for the opportunity to kill Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao didn''t know anything about these things. He devoted himself to refining quench pills and fire pills for more than half a year. Only after the Qin people completely wiped out the Zhao people everywhere could he finally have a rest.


    Although Qin Hao didn''t practice for more than half a year, Qin Hao''s accomplishments have been completed in the purple fire realm. This is because Qin Hao has to refine a large number of quenching pills and burning pills every day, which will naturally quench the immortal fire in his body. Qin Hao unconsciously promoted Qin Hao''s accomplishments to the completion of the purple fire realm. Of course, Qin Hao is very satisfied with this.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Hao walked out of his house for the first time in more than half a year. When he led Qin Yanran out of his yard, Qin Jian was waiting outside. After seeing Qin Hao, he hurried forward and said respectfully, "elder Qin Hao, let''s go to the Wangdu now. It''s been urged many times."


    The reason why the Qin nationality defeated the Zhao nationality this time and once again became the first of the four major families in the Daqian Dynasty lies in Qin Hao. Therefore, Qin Hao has been directly appointed as the 16th elder of the Qin nationality in the king capital Qin nationality, and his position is still above the head of the Qin nationality in the king capital. If it is not because Qin Hao is too young, thanks to Qin Hao''s contribution in this war, I''m afraid the position is even higher than the elder of the Qin family.


    No one knows about Qin Hao''s becoming an elder of the Qin family except the elders, patriarchs and Qin Jian of the Qin family, the capital of the king. After all, Qin Hao''s existence is too important. In order to protect Qin Hao, the Qin family certainly dare not push Qin Hao before all ethnic groups, so as to avoid accidents for Qin Hao, especially the Zhao family, If you know that Qin Hao won the war because of Qin Hao, I''m afraid you will assassinate Qin Hao at all costs.


    "Chieftain Qin Jian, you''re here at the right time. I''ve always wanted to ask you something." after Qin Hao saw Qin Jian, he suddenly remembered his purpose of looking for Qin Jian more than half a year ago and asked.


    Qin Jian listened to Qin Hao''s words and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "How to build Sendai?" Qin Hao asked Qin Jian directly without making a detour.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Jian noticed that Qin Hao had completed the purple fire realm. Naturally, he was surprised at Qin Hao''s cultivation speed, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly replied, "if you want to step into Sendai realm, you must integrate the base of the avenue with immortal soul and immortal fire."


    The cultivation system on the rocking star is basically the same as that in the ten celestial realms, except that the cultivation in the ten celestial realms to the great empire realm is already the peak. However, on the rocking star, the great empire realm can not be regarded as a real step into the road of cultivation. Only by lighting the immortal fire can it be done. Therefore, the friars on the rocking star also need to forge the foundation of the avenue.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Jian''s words and nodded. He fused the base of the avenue, the immortal soul and the immortal fire, so as to forge a Sendai. He understood how to do it. Naturally, it was enough for Qin Hao. Next, Qin Hao tried it himself.


    "Then let''s go to Wangdu. If we don''t go again, it''s really unreasonable." Qin Jian said again when he saw Qin Hao nodding.


    Since the nine elder generals brought the fire burning pill and quenching pill back to the king capital Qin family, the king capital Qin family has asked Qin Hao to go to the king capital. However, Qin Hao was wholeheartedly refining the quenching pill and fire burning pill at that time, so he has been dragging it all the time. Now the Qin family has won a great victory. If Qin Hao doesn''t go to the king capital again, Although Wang Du and the Qin people don''t dare to offend a talented herbalist like Qin Hao, I''m afraid they will think Qin Hao is too arrogant.


    After listening to Qin Jian''s words, Qin Hao nodded. There is nothing to worry about here in Tianyong city. Qin Yue, Qin Yi and other descendants of Qin family town live well here, and it''s time to leave.


    Summon the dragon horse black king. Qin Hao turns over with Qin Yanran in his arms and goes to the king''s capital with Qin Jian.


    The Dagan Dynasty is on the western continent of the rocking star, and the territory of the Dagan Dynasty is too small. Compared with the whole rocking star, it can only be regarded as a small area and a very remote place. Of course, even so, the territory of the whole Dagan Dynasty is equivalent to half of the ten Heavenly boundaries.


    Qin Jian sat on a flying beast and led the way in front. Qin Hao and Qin Yanran sat on the back of King Longma and followed him. Although the speed was very fast, it also took half a month to reach Wangdu. Of course, Qin Hao would not waste time and was determined to attack Sendai.


    "Yan Ran, protect the Dharma for Dad." Qin Hao scraped Qin Yan Ran''s small nose and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yanran tooted her mouth and was very dissatisfied. Since she arrived at the rocking star, Qin Hao has been practicing in addition to cultivation. Qin Yanran can''t let Qin Hao play with her for a while.


    Looking at Qin Yanran, Qin Hao certainly understood her mind and said with a smile, "Yanran is good. When you arrive at the king capital of the Dachan Dynasty, dad will play with you."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yanran''s eyes lit up, narrowed into crescent moon, nodded with a smile, and then obediently protected the Dharma for Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao no longer hesitated. His mind sank into the air sea of Dantian, looked at the Wuzhi Mountain and Shimen immortal soul floating in the infinite purple immortal fire, and thought it would not be easy to integrate Wuzhi Mountain and Shimen immortal soul.


    Fortunately, there are still more than ten days to reach the king capital of the Daqian Dynasty, which is enough for Qin Hao to try.


    Qin Hao controlled the Wuzhi Mountain and Shimen immortal soul to gradually approach and try to integrate. With Qin Hao''s attempt, the infinite purple immortal fire in the Dantian gas sea boiled up and sent up towering waves.

 Chapter 417

    The calm purple immortal Fire Sea is full of rough waves, and the closer the immortal soul of Wuzhi Mountain and Shimen is, the larger the immortal fire wave is.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Hao didn''t stop. He still manipulated Wuzhi Mountain and Shimen immortal soul to get closer. Finally, Shimen immortal soul and Wuzhi Mountain met. However, at the moment when they met, Shimen immortal soul and Wuzhi Mountain collided together without warning!


    The roar sounded like thunder in the Dantian gas sea. The purple immortal fire in the Dantian gas sea was completely boiling and churned like gushing magma. The power of the collision between Wuzhi Mountain and Shimen immortal soul constantly impacted Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea.


    Pooh, a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out of Qin Hao''s mouth, and Qin Hao''s face instantly became very pale.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Yanran cried anxiously when she saw Qin Hao spitting blood.


    Qin Jian, who was flying ahead, hurried back after hearing Qin Yanran''s words. Looking at Qin Hao with a pale face, he was very worried. He quickly asked Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao just shook his head and immediately sank his mind into the Dantian gas sea. At the same time, he urged nirvana to wrap the Dantian gas sea, repairing the impact caused by the outbreak of the vast force, so as not to let that force explode the Dantian gas sea.


    After a long time, Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea finally calmed down. Qin Hao sank his mind into the Dantian gas sea and checked the integration of Shimen immortal soul and Wuzhi Mountain. However, Qin Hao was silly when he saw the situation in the Dantian gas sea.


    In the endless purple immortal fire in the air sea of Dantian, a Wuzhi Mountain only ten feet high is floating up and down, while the original Wuzhi Mountain tens of thousands of miles high has disappeared, and the spirit of Shimen immortal has disappeared, leaving only such a Wuzhi Mountain ten feet high.


    "What the hell is going on!" Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    The foundation of Qin Hao''s great road has always been Qin Hao''s killer mace. In recent years, his cultivation has not ignored it. From the original palm size, it has grown to tens of thousands of miles high, but it has become ten feet in one night, which makes Qin Hao want to cry.


    When Qin Hao was about to cry without tears, Qin Hao suddenly saw a stone gate inlaid in the center of the Wuzhi Mountain. It was Qin Hao''s stone gate immortal soul, which made Qin Hao more stupid.


    "Is this the so-called integration?" Qin Hao wailed in his heart.


    In Qin Hao''s understanding, Shimen immortal soul and Wuzhi Mountain can only be integrated in two cases. One is that Wuzhi Mountain is integrated into Shimen immortal soul, and the other is that Shimen immortal soul is integrated into Wuzhi Mountain. As a result, what now appears is that Shimen immortal soul is embedded on Wuzhi Mountain. What kind of integration is this!


    However, when Qin Hao was wailing, the immortal soul of Shimen, which was inlaid on Wuzhi Mountain and composed of two huge stone slabs, suddenly opened a gap, which made Qin Hao''s eyes wide and his face incredible. What''s the situation?


    The appearance of Shimen immortal soul is due to the Tianmen gate of creation. Qin Hao did not awaken the immortal soul originally. It is the Shimen immortal soul made by the Tianmen gate of creation. Like the Tianmen gate of creation, the Shimen immortal soul is composed of two huge door plates, but the two door plates of the Tianmen gate of creation are like gold, jade and jade, and the Shimen immortal soul is just two stone plates.


    But as like as two peas in Shimen, the immortal spirit of Shimen is just the same as the entrance of heaven.


    Of course, even if this is the same, the immortal soul of Shimen is far from being compared with the Heaven Gate of creation. After all, people''s Heaven Gate of creation is the first heaven and earth, and can spit out countless good things, but the immortal soul of Shimen can''t spit out anything.


    But now Shimen immortal soul has opened after being inlaid on Wuzhi Mountain!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable, but his heart was full of expectation. Will the Shimen immortal soul spit out some good things like the Heaven Gate of creation? That would be great.


    You should know that the heavenly gate of fortune is not controlled by Qin Hao, but the spirit of Shimen immortal is connected with Qin Hao''s mind and spirit. It needs to be controlled. If the spirit of Shimen immortal can spit out good things, can he control the spirit of Shimen immortal to spit out freely?


    What Qin Hao never expected was that when the Shimen immortal soul was opened, there was chaos inside, which was the same as the Tianmen gate of fortune. However, the Shimen immortal soul did not spit out anything, but gushed out endless suction, swallowing the purple immortal fire in the Qi sea of Qin Hao''s Dantian.


    Seeing that Shimen immortal soul didn''t vomit, Qin Hao was naturally very disappointed and didn''t know whether he had stepped into Sendai now.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the infinite purple immortal fire in the whole Dantian gas sea was swallowed up by the Shimen immortal soul. It jumped in the chaos in the Shimen immortal soul and was constantly compressed and condensed. The huge purple immortal fire gradually condensed into a small group, which seemed to change again.


    Qin Hao is naturally familiar with this scene because he has experienced many times of immortal fire metamorphosis. However, Qin Hao heard Qin Jian say that the immortal fire realm only metamorphoses seven times from lighting the immortal fire. In the end, after the purple fire realm is complete, there will be no metamorphosis and he will directly step into the Xiantai realm.


    But now the immortal fire in Shimen immortal soul is obviously undergoing transformation, which makes Qin Hao very confused and doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    The transformation of the purple immortal fire went on very quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the purple immortal fire disappeared completely. Instead, it was a group of immortal fire intertwined with each other, with gold and silver, beating gently in the immortal soul of Shimen.


    "This..." looking at the gold and silver immortal fire in Shimen immortal soul, Qin Hao was completely confused and his mind was blank.


    The intertwined gold and silver immortal fire is so quietly suspended in the spirit of Shimen immortal without any powerful breath released. However, Qin Hao knows that the gold and silver immortal fire is much stronger than the previous purple immortal fire. There is definitely a world difference between the two.


    But now this situation is not regarded as stepping into Sendai?


    Qin Hao didn''t know, so he could only watch quietly. At the moment when the gold and silver immortal fire appeared, the five finger mountain suspended in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea suddenly burst out a dazzling five-color divine light, illuminating Qin Hao''s whole Dantian gas sea.


    Then, at the moment when the five colors of Wuzhi Mountain burst out, the endless five element law rushed towards Qin Hao, poured into Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, and integrated into Wuzhi Mountain, making the breath emitted by Wuzhi Mountain more powerful.


    At the same time, the gold and silver immortal fire in Shimen immortal soul also erupted into gold and silver two-color immortal light. With the outbreak of immortal light, the yin-yang law between heaven and earth also poured into Qin Hao, poured into the Dantian air sea, and was swallowed up by the gold and silver immortal fire.


    The light shaking star is in the vast world like the ten square heaven. The law of heaven and earth Avenue is naturally the same, but the ten square heaven is too small compared with the light shaking star. Therefore, the power of the law of the five elements Avenue understood by Qin Hao in the ten square heaven is extremely weak in the light shaking star.


    Qin Hao knows this very well, so since he came to the light shaking star, Qin Hao has been trying to understand the five elements Avenue, in order to absorb the power of the five elements Avenue law on the light shaking star as soon as possible, so as to quench the five internal organs spiritual spring and promote the evolution of the five internal organs spiritual spring.


    However, the harvest is very small. Until now, Qin Hao still hasn''t been able to absorb the law of the five elements Avenue on the light shaking star.


    But now, with the outbreak of Wuzhi Mountain, the force of the law of the five elements Avenue poured into Qin Hao, poured into the Dantian gas sea, was swallowed by Wuzhi Mountain and expanded Wuzhi Mountain. Although Qin Hao didn''t know why, he didn''t miss the opportunity and hurriedly urged the five zang organs spiritual spring.


    I saw that the five internal organs spiritual spring also bloomed with divine light. With the five internal organs spiritual spring releasing the five color divine light, a force of the five element law also poured into the five internal organs spiritual spring and was swallowed by the five internal organs spiritual spring, which made the five internal organs spiritual spring evolve a little bit, and the dark yellow mother gas gradually increased.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao finally relaxed. Although Shimen immortal soul didn''t spit out good things, and I don''t know whether he has stepped into Sendai now, what happened in Dantian Qihai is good for Qin Hao, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied.


    Ignoring Wuzhi Mountain and Wuzang Lingquan, Qin Hao paid attention to the gold and silver immortal fire in Shimen immortal soul.


    Qin Hao could feel that the golden part of the gold and silver immortal fire contained the power of yang to hardness, the silver part was the power of Yin to softness, and the golden part was very similar to the real fire of the sun, and the silver part was very similar to the real fire of the Taiyin shown by Qin Yanran.


    Because Qin Hao''s immortal fire takes the sun''s real fire as the fire, his immortal fire degenerates to the extreme and returns to the original again to become the sun''s real fire. Qin Hao can accept it, but now there are more silver parts, which makes Qin Hao confused.


    "Is extreme Yang producing yin?" Qin Hao guessed in his heart.


    This is the only reason that can be explained. The immortal fire with the sun''s true fire as the fire has undergone transformation and evolution again and again, and has been restored to the sun''s true fire. However, in this process, the extreme Yang generates Yin, resulting in the Taiyin true fire that is complementary to the sun''s true fire.


    Qin Hao can only explain this. It''s really strange. Qin Hao has never seen it before.


    Fortunately, after the gold and silver fairy fire appeared, it just absorbed the yin-yang law between heaven and earth, and had no other impact on Qin Hao, so Qin Hao didn''t care much and didn''t pay any attention.


    However, the next scene made Qin Hao lift his calm heart again.


    The immortal soul of the gray stone gate inlaid on Wuzhi Mountain actually began to change at this time. The original gray stone gate turned black in the twinkling of an eye, and was suffused with a metallic luster.


    Shimen immortal soul has turned into iron gate immortal soul!

 Chapter 418

    The original gray Shimen immortal soul turned into a black iron gate immortal soul. Qin Hao was stunned when he saw this scene.


    And it''s not over yet. After the gray Shimen immortal soul has completely changed into the black iron gate immortal soul, Wuzhishan has also changed. Of course, the color of the five fingers of Wuzhishan has not changed, but the Wuzhishan also has a metallic luster. It seems that Wuzhishan has also changed into metal.


    Looking at this transformation, Qin Hao doesn''t know what to do, but Qin Hao can feel that the Wuzhi Mountain has become more powerful after the transformation. Even if it is suspended in the air sea of Dantian, Qin Hao feels extremely heavy. If it is taken out to hit people, Qin Hao can''t imagine.


    "Smashing people? It seems very good!" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Qin Hao killed countless wild animals with Shimen immortal soul when the wave of wild animals broke out. Now Shimen immortal soul has transformed into iron gate immortal soul, and infected Wuzhi Mountain, making Wuzhi Mountain transform with it. In this case, it should be very powerful to hit people?


    Thinking of these, Qin Hao is a little eager to try, but he can''t do it now. He hasn''t officially stepped into Sendai.


    I saw that the gold and silver immortal fire in the immortal soul of tiemen still absorbed the law of yin and Yang, and the five finger mountain and the five zang organs spiritual spring absorbed the law of the five elements Avenue. With the passage of time, Qin Hao''s breath soared and his accomplishments increased.


    Finally, when Qin Hao''s breath reached the limit, Qin Hao finally stepped into the Sendai realm, and Qin Hao''s Sendai was also built, which is the product of the integration of five finger mountain, iron gate immortal soul and gold, silver and fire in the Qi sea of Qin Hao''s Dantian.


    When Qin Hao stepped into Sendai, Qin Jian felt it at the first time, and his face immediately showed surprise. The whole person became very excited. When Qin Hao stepped into Sendai, his position as an elder was justified.


    According to the rules of the Qin family, only the descendants who step into Sendai can become the family elder. Qin Hao was appointed as the family elder because of his great credit. Now that Qin Hao has stepped into Sendai, the position of family elder is natural and there will be no doubt.


    Of course, Qin Hao''s position as an elder is justified, and Qin Jian''s position as an elder will be implemented soon. This is the reason why Qin Jian is excited.


    At the moment when Qin Hao stepped into Sendai, there was a surge of enlightenment. Stepping into Sendai actually only required the fusion of immortal fire and the foundation of the avenue. Qin Jian said that compared with the monks who awakened the immortal soul, after all, there were too few people who did not awaken the immortal soul on the light shaking star and lit the immortal fire.


    However, if you want to integrate the immortal fire and the foundation of the avenue, you also need to have a certain understanding of the heaven and earth Avenue, be able to absorb the power of the law of the heaven and earth Avenue and integrate it into the foundation of the immortal fire and the avenue, so as to integrate the immortal fire and the foundation of the avenue.


    Qin Hao is the body of five virtues, the foundation of the avenue is Wuzhi Mountain, and the avenue he takes is also the five element Avenue. He also had a deep understanding of the five element Avenue when he was in the ten square heaven. Unfortunately, his understanding of the five element Avenue is very deep in the ten square heaven, but he can''t absorb the power of the laws of heaven and earth in the light shaking star, that is to say, Qin Hao''s attack on Sendai is a failure.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao''s immortal fire did not know how to degenerate again. It turned into a gold and silver immortal fire, which hooked the force of the law of yin and Yang, so as to urge the Wuzhi Mountain and absorb the law of the five elements Avenue, which made Qin Hao successfully enter the Sendai realm.


    Although the cultivation after stepping into Sendai still needs to pay attention to the promotion of immortal fire, the more important thing is the understanding of heaven and earth Avenue.


    In Sendai, the deeper the understanding of heaven and earth Avenue and the more laws of heaven and earth, the faster the growth of Sendai will be. With each layer of growth in Sendai, earth shaking changes will take place in cultivation.


    After realizing this, Qin Hao relaxed and did not stop his understanding of the five elements Avenue. However, the five elements Avenue is mysterious and complicated. It is not so easy to understand thoroughly. Even with Qin Hao''s wisdom, he has not completely mastered any of the five elements Avenue.


    It is said that after Pangu''s great God created the world, many innate creatures derived from heaven and earth were born to master one or more roads. It is precisely because of this that these innate creatures in ancient times and ancient times were so powerful and capable of connecting heaven and earth.


    However, these creatures are not ancient. The strongest power in ancient times is only the power derived from heaven and earth to master the way of heaven. For example, the saints, the twelve witches and the two heavenly emperors of the demon family are powerful people who naturally master the way of heaven.


    Qin Hao got the inheritance of the five elements heavenly way from the Heaven Gate of fortune. However, he has been unable to understand the five elements heavenly way with Qin Hao''s wisdom. Even the five elements Avenue has only learned some fur, far from mastering any kind of Avenue.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao is the body of five virtues and has an absolute advantage in the understanding of the five elements Avenue.


    Knowing the future cultivation direction, Qin Hao was not in a hurry to continue his cultivation. He continued to observe the changes in the air sea of Dantian. At this time, the iron gate immortal soul slowly closed, the gold and silver immortal fire was still in it, and was guarded by the iron gate immortal soul.


    Just at the moment when the immortal soul of the iron gate was completely closed, a golden flame and a silver flame shot out and went straight to the sun star and the lunar star on both sides of Wuzhi Mountain. The two flames instantly integrated into it, which surprised Qin Hao and thought what was going on!


    The sun star and Taiyin star on both sides of Wuzhi Mountain are condensed by Qin Hao in the starry environment. Although Qin Hao calls them sun star and Taiyin star, they are not the same at all. However, no matter how Qin Hao''s strength is improved, Taiyin star and Taiyin star have been bred in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea without any change.


    Of course, with the improvement of Qin Hao''s cultivation, the sun star and the Taiyin star have become more powerful. Especially with the integration of two immortal fires, the sun star glitters with gold and the Taiyin star shines with silver, which seems to become stronger.


    However, at this time, the sun star and the Taiyin Star integrated into the immortal fire suddenly flashed and disappeared directly in Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, which surprised Qin Hao and quickly looked for it. As a result, it was found that the sun star fled to Qin Hao''s right arm and the Taiyin star fled to Qin Hao''s left arm.


    "Is this......" Qin Hao muttered in his heart.


    Qin Hao''s right arm contains endless to just to Yang power, which is called the right hand of God by Qin Hao. His left arm contains endless to Yin to soft power, which is called the left hand of the devil by Qin Hao. Unfortunately, although the power contained in the bones of his left and right arms is powerful, Qin Hao''s roots can''t be used.


    And no matter how Qin Hao communicated with the left and right arm bones, it was useless. The left and right arm bones ignored Qin Hao at all.


    However, when the sun star merged into the right arm and the lunar star merged into the left arm, Qin Hao suddenly found that he could communicate with the left and right arm bones, and felt that he could manipulate the vast power in the left and right arm bones, which shocked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao doesn''t know why such a thing happened, why the Sun Star integrated into Xianhuo and the Taiyin star will fuse with the left and right arm bones, and after the fusion, Qin Hao can manipulate the vast power in the left and right arm bones. Qin Hao doesn''t know why.


    But Qin Hao knows how terrible the power contained in the bone of his right arm is!


    At this moment, Qin Hao is excited and wants to laugh. Although he can only manipulate one ten thousandth of the power in his left and right arm bones, Qin Hao estimates that he is enough to run amok in Sendai.


    Qin Hao was shocked and excited by such power, but Qin Hao thought more about how to grab more power in his left and right arms. Qin Hao''s goal is not to sweep Sendai. What he wants is to conquer the rocking star and the whole world!


    "Does it need to inject immortal fire?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Because the sun star and the Taiyin star will fuse with the left and right arm bones only after they are integrated into the gold and silver immortal fire, Qin Hao feels that it is necessary to continuously inject immortal fire into the left and right arm bones to grab more power.


    Of course, it still needs to be verified in the future. Shimen immortal soul has been closed and can''t get gold and silver immortal fire for the time being.


    After the sun star and the lunar star completely integrated into the left and right arm bones, Qin Hao''s Dantian Qihai was completely calm down, and Qin Hao finally succeeded in attacking Sendai. Now he is a monk in Sendai.


    In the future, only by constantly understanding the law of the five elements Avenue can the five finger mountain Sendai grow. In addition, in order to make the gold and silver immortal fire grow continuously, Qin Hao also needs to understand the law of the yin-yang Avenue. Of course, Qin Hao has no complaints about this, which is a major event related to whether he can grab more strength of his left and right arms and bones.


    Qin Hao can only control one ten thousandth of the left and right arm bones, which is enough to sweep Sendai. If he can grab more power, Qin Hao''s strength will certainly be stronger.


    However, the strength in the left and right arm bones will be Qin Hao''s mace. Qin Hao will not use it unless he has to.


    When everything calmed down, Qin Hao started to practice the nine turn golden body formula and chaotic heavenly Sutra, and continued to practice. There are still many days before he reaches the king of the Daqian Dynasty. Qin Hao wants to take advantage of this time to stabilize the cultivation of Sendai.


    After Qin Hao performed Xuangong, the five finger mountain Sendai in the Dantian Qi sea glittered with five colors. Suddenly, the xuanhuang mother gas from the surrounding heaven and earth swarmed to Qin Hao. It was more than 100 times stronger than the ability of gathering xuanhuang mother gas possessed by Shimen immortal soul before!


    In addition, after being quenched and refined, the xuanhuang mother gas from the evolved five zang organs and the xuanhuang mother gas derived from the earth tripod naturally greatly improved Qin Hao''s cultivation speed, which surprised Qin Hao and tried to cultivate again.

 Chapter 419

    Half a month later, the kings of the Dagan Dynasty were close at hand, and Qin Hao had completely consolidated his cultivation in Sendai.


    However, Qin Hao''s combat power in the first layer of heaven in Sendai is five times that of ordinary monks, because when ordinary monks step into Sendai, what they need is only a law of heaven and earth Avenue, while Qin Hao needs the law of five elements Avenue.


    Although the result is that Qin Hao needs to pay five times more efforts than ordinary friars, Qin Hao has five times the combat power of ordinary friars. Of course, this does not include the power of gold, silver, fairy fire, the power of left and right arm bones, but only the power of Sendai.


    "Qin Hao, the king''s capital is in front of you. Look, isn''t it particularly majestic?" Qin Jian in front suddenly pointed to the huge city in front and said to Qin Hao.


    Looking forward, I saw a huge city dozens of times larger than Tianyong city. The city walls are hundreds of miles high and nearly ten thousand miles long. They are located on the earth like an ancient fierce beast. They are really magnificent.


    This is the king capital of the Dagan Dynasty, and the Dagan Dynasty is only a small force in the west of the rocking star. It has to rely on a pinzong gate such as the Tianjian sect to survive, and the pinzong gate is the lowest among all the gates of the rocking star!


    Looking at the huge city ahead, Qin Hao''s heroic spirit surged in his chest, and his plan to conquer the whole rocking star began here!


    The Qin nationality is the first of the four major families in the king Qin Dynasty. It occupies an extremely huge Manor on the east side of the king capital. In fact, the manor is similar to a small town. It is divided into an outer courtyard and an inner courtyard. The outer courtyard is the place where the ordinary descendants of the Qin nationality in the king capital live, and the inner courtyard is the place where the elders, patriarchs and elite descendants of the Qin nationality live.


    Qin Hao followed Qin Jian into the king''s capital and came to the gate of the Qin family. Looking up, he could see a huge plaque hanging on the gate with two glittering characters "Qin family". After informing, Qin Jian took Qin Hao into the Qin family manor and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    The head of the Qin family in Wangdu, named Qin yuan, owns a large house in the inner courtyard. At this time, his reception hall is full of old people. These are the elders of the Qin family, of which nine elders are impressively listed, and the nine elders, like other elders, look out and seem to be waiting for someone.


    At this time, a servant announced outside the door, "elder Qin Hao has arrived!"


    Of course, the servant looked strange when he shouted this sentence. As a servant in the inner court of the Qin family, he knew every family elder, but he had never heard of elder Qin Hao. Especially when Qin Hao led Qin Yanran into the house after he shouted, he widened his eyes.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t care about the servant''s eyes. He took Qin Yanran''s hand and walked into the reception hall. Because Qin Jian had not been appointed as a family elder, he was not qualified to go in for the time being and had to wait outside.


    When Qin Hao walked into the meeting room, Qin yuan, the head of the Qin clan, and the elders of the family all looked at Qin Hao. Nine elders stood up laughing, walked towards Qin Hao and said loudly, "Qin Hao, you''re finally here! Eh? You''ve stepped into Sendai?"


    The nine elders who had just walked forward for two steps suddenly felt the power fluctuation on Qin Hao and immediately screamed. All the people present were shocked when they heard the words of the nine elders and looked at Qin Hao inconceivably.


    Although they all know that Qin Hao is a talented medicine refiner and saved the whole Qin family by himself, they always think that Qin Hao should be very old in their hearts. As a result, when Qin Hao came in and saw Qin Hao so young, the people present would ignore Qin Hao''s accomplishments. Now they were shouted out by the nine elders and were shocked.


    The people present didn''t know how old Qin Hao was, but Qin Hao would never be more than 20 years old. The Qin family has never appeared in such a young Sendai land!


    "Ha ha, old fifteen, are you convinced now? I said Qin Hao''s cultivation talent is better than your precious grandson Xuan. Don''t you believe it!" the shocked nine elders laughed and said to another elder.


    The 15th elder of the Qin family is called Lao 15. He went to Tianyong city to take Qin Yong away. The reason why he let the 15th elder go to Tianyong city is because Qin Yong is a descendant of the 15th elder and should go by the 15th elder.


    The 15th elder was a little thin, but he was a pale boy. After listening to the words of the ninth elder, he raised his eyebrows, and then laughed and said, "Lao Jiu, you''re proud of a fart. How powerful Qin Hao is. That''s also my descendant. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    The nine elders who were laughing proudly were stunned at the words of the fifteen elders. He had been shocked by Qin Hao''s talent for refining medicine and cultivation. He had long forgotten that Qin Hao, like Qin Yong, came from the Qin family town and belonged to the fifteen elders.


    "Well, don''t argue between the two elders. Let elder Qin Hao sit down first." the patriarch Qin Yuan said with a smile at this time.


    Qin yuan proposed to appoint Qin Hao as the elder of the family. Although all the elders did not object to Qin Hao''s credit to the Qin family, Qin Hao did not step into Sendai after all. He still violated the family rules of the Qin family. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao had stepped into Sendai, which reassured Qin yuan completely.


    After listening to Qin yuan''s words, Qin Hao looked at Qin yuan. He saw that Qin yuan was tall and very symmetrical. In his forties, he had a national character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked very righteous. Moreover, from the fluctuation of his strength, he was already a master in Sendai.


    Qin Hao nodded to Qin yuan and walked to the seat on the left of the 15th elder. After sitting on the seat, Qin Hao picked Qin Yanran up and asked Qin Yanran to sit on his lap. Then he looked at the people in the reception hall.


    "Elder Qin Hao, who is this little girl?" Qin yuan asked Qin Hao with a puzzled face.


    Qin yuan and the elders only know Qin Hao, but they don''t know Qin Yanran. However, Qin Yanran''s power fluctuation has reached the perfection of the purple fire state, and she is still a seven or eight year old girl, which surprised Qin yuan and the elders present. They observed Qin Hao and Qin Yanran at the same time.


    "This is my daughter Qin Yanran." Qin Hao answered softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s answer, Qin yuan and the elders stared. Most of them guessed that Qin Yanran might be Qin Hao''s sister, but they didn''t expect it to be Qin Hao''s daughter. According to the news they got, Qin Hao is not 20 years old this year, but has a seven or eight year old daughter, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    But no one bothered about it. Don''t say Qin Yanran is Qin Hao''s daughter. If not, it''s nothing. The contribution Qin Hao made to the Qin family, let alone with a little girl, can be forgiven even if she did anything too much.


    Qin yuan listened to Qin Hao''s words and smiled. Then he patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist. A token flew out and fell on Qin yuan''s hand. Then Qin yuan got up and came to Qin Hao. After coming to Qin Hao, he handed the glittering token to Qin Hao.


    "Elder Qin Hao, this is the elder''s golden order. With this order, whatever I like to sell in the Qin family''s industry can be taken away directly without spending anything." Qin Yuan said softly after handing the golden order to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, who took over the gold order, smiled at Qin yuan and said, "thank you, clan leader Qin yuan."


    "Elder Qin Hao, you''re welcome. Without you, the Qin clan would have been destroyed by the Zhao clan. Where is today?" Qin yuan waved his hand and said.


    Of course, because Qin Hao was very modest, he did not appear arrogant because he made such a great contribution to the Qin family, which also made Qin yuan have a good impression on Qin Hao. Other elders also nodded secretly and were very satisfied with Qin Hao''s performance.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin yuan''s words and said softly, "Qin yuan patriarch, it''s really important for you to say these. As a descendant of Qin family, I take these for granted."


    "Ha ha, OK, this is my descendants of the Qin clan!" Qin yuan was very satisfied with Qin Hao''s words and said with a laugh.


    After that, Qin yuan turned back to his seat, then looked around and said to the elders, "elders, elder Qin Hao has made such a contribution to our Qin family. I Qin family can''t repay it, so I plan to give the Qianlong courtyard to elder Qin Hao. What do you think?"


    Hearing the words "Qianlong courtyard", the elders were shocked and looked at Qin yuan. They never thought that Qin yuan would give Qin Hao the Qianlong courtyard to live in. You know, since the Qianlong courtyard was built, there has never been an elder who can live in it except the elders of the Qin family and the elite children and grandchildren of the Qin family who can occasionally practice in it for an hour or two.


    Now Qin yuan actually wants to give Qin Hao the Qianlong courtyard, which naturally shocked everyone.


    The Qianlong courtyard is a special house in the Qin family manor. It was built by the Qin family at a great cost for a hundred years. There is no other special place in the Qianlong courtyard. The only special place is that a nine step Juyuan array is arranged in the Qianlong courtyard!


    Like Juling array, Juyuan array is divided into nine levels. The effect of the first level Juyuan array is the worst, and the effect of the Ninth level Juyuan array is the strongest. However, it costs quite a lot to build a ninth level Juyuan array. Even the Qin family gathers the wealth of the whole Qin family, and it took a hundred years to arrange this ninth level Juyuan array.


    After the Qianlong Academy was built, there had never been a master, and only family elders and elite children and grandchildren who had contributed to the Qin family could go in to practice. They could not practice for too long. The highest record was Qin Zihao in that year. He was allowed to practice for three hours a month.


    This is because Qin Zihao awakened the water ape immortal soul, which is No. 60 on the battle list. Otherwise, there would be no such treatment!

 Chapter 420

    When Qin Yuan said that he would give Qin Hao the Qianlong courtyard to live in, Qin Hao didn''t feel anything because he didn''t know the particularity of the Qianlong courtyard, but the elders present were silent. After all, it was related to their vital interests.


    "I agree!" after a moment of silence, the fifteen elders agreed first.


    Other elders listened to the words of the 15th elder, and Qi Qibai glanced at him. Qin Hao is the descendant of his line. It is most beneficial for the 15th elder to live in the Qianlong yard. If he doesn''t agree, it''s hell. Of course, it depends on other people''s opinions.


    However, as soon as the words of the 15th elder fell, the ninth elder immediately said, "I agree. Without Qin Hao, we Qin people would be gone. What is a hidden dragon yard?"


    After listening to the words of the nine elders, the elders remembered Qin Hao''s contribution to the Qin family. As the nine elders said, without Qin Hao, the whole Qin family might have been destroyed by the Zhao family. Now they just give Qin Hao the Qianlong courtyard to live in. What is it? Just because it was related to their own interests, the elders thought more about it.


    But after the nine elders finished, the elders agreed one after another. Finally, the elders and patriarch Qin yuan looked at the big elder. Now only the big elder didn''t say anything.


    The eldest elder of the Qin family is the oldest and the highest ranking person of the Qin family. Of course, the eldest elder is also the strongest of the Qin family. Now the tenth floor of Sendai is full, and it is about to step into the eleventh floor of Sendai. It is because of the existence of the eldest elder that the Qin family can stand like this all the time.


    The elder had silver hair and an old complexion. He had been keeping his eyes closed before, even after Qin Hao entered the reception hall. It seemed that he didn''t have much to do with everything. Now he noticed the people''s eyes, so he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Zihao didn''t live in the Qianlong courtyard in those days. Isn''t this something wrong?" the elder whispered.


    Hearing the speech, the elders were silent. The patriarch Qin yuan stared at the elder, but he didn''t expect that the elder would oppose it. However, it''s no wonder that Qin Zihao is the descendant of the elder, and Qin Zihao, the first pride of the Qin family, couldn''t live in the Qianlong courtyard. Now Qin yuan wants to give the Qianlong courtyard to Qin Hao, which is not surprising.


    "Elder, I don''t think it''s wrong. Although Qin Zihao has awakened that the water ape immortal soul, the 60th in the battle list, is the first pride of our Qin family, can Qin Zihao''s contribution to the Qin family be compared with Qin hao? Qin Hao is the only pharmacist of our Qin family, and he is also a spirit level pharmacist! Just because of this, I don''t think it''s wrong to give Qin Hao the Qianlong courtyard to live in, Besides, Qin Hao is not yet 20 years old. He is already a fairyland. If you want to say that he has the talent of heaven cultivation, he may not be worse than Qin Zihao. "Qin Yuan said loudly to the elder.


    All the other elders nodded secretly after listening to Qin yuan''s words. Yes, just because Qin Hao is the only pharmacist of the Qin family, it''s natural to give Qin Hao the Qianlong courtyard to live in. Moreover, Qin Hao was already a monk in Sendai before he was 20 years old. It''s a year or two earlier than Qin Zihao in those years. This cultivation talent is even better.


    When the elder heard Qin yuan''s words, he waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean that he is not qualified to live in the Qianlong courtyard, but Zihao is arrogant. If he knows this, I''m afraid he will cause some trouble. He has been practicing in Tianjian sect for ten years, and I''m afraid his strength has surpassed me."


    After listening to the elder''s words, not only the elders were silent, but even Qin yuan was silent. Of course, they all knew Qin Zihao''s nature. If he knew that the Qianlong courtyard had given Qin Hao residence, he might really do something irrational.


    And as the elder said, Qin Zihao was accepted as a disciple by Tianjian sect. When he went to Tianjian sect, he was already in Sendai. Now, ten years later, with Qin Zihao''s water ape immortal soul and cultivation talent, I''m afraid he has really surpassed the elder.


    So if Qin Zihao knows about this and really makes trouble, I''m afraid no one in the whole Qin family can hold Qin Zihao down.


    It''s just that Qin Hao has made such a contribution to the Qin family. It''s too much to say if he doesn''t give Qin Hao any benefits. The whole Qin family can offset Qin Hao''s contributions, that is, the Qianlong courtyard is given to Qin Hao, which makes Qin yuan difficult at once.


    "Forget it, let''s settle this matter first. Zihao''s child may not come back. Even if he comes back, he should still listen to me." seeing Qin yuan''s embarrassed face, the elder sighed and whispered.


    Hearing the elder''s words, Qin yuan''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again. With the elder''s guarantee, there would be no problem.


    "Well, in that case, from today on, the Qianlong courtyard will belong to Qin Hao." Qin yuan was very happy to announce.


    Although he didn''t know where the Qianlong courtyard was, Qin Hao saw that the people had discussed it for so long before making a decision. He also understood that the Qianlong courtyard must be not simple, so after listening to Qin yuan''s words, he smiled and said to the people, "thank you, clan leaders and elders."


    "You''re welcome, you deserve it!" Qin yuan replied with the same smile after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After solving the matter of Qianlong courtyard, Qin yuan looked at Qin Hao and asked again, "elder Qin Hao, I heard nine elders say that you are also good at refining tools last time. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    When Qin Hao told the nine elders that he was still good at refining weapons, the nine elders didn''t take it seriously. After all, it was the life and death of the Qin family. Burning fire pills and quenching pills were the most important. But now the crisis of the Qin family has been solved, and Qin yuan and others are concerned about it again.


    "There is no problem with inferior and middle-grade magic weapons. As long as the materials are ready, I don''t have a way to deal with the top-grade magic weapons for the time being." Qin Hao answered truthfully.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin yuan and others brightened their eyes and looked surprised. Even the elder looked at Qin Hao. A talented herbalist is enough to shock people. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao can refine inferior and middle-grade magic weapons. God bless the Qin family.


    Qin yuan took the first action after listening to Qin Hao''s words. He patted the heaven and earth bag on his waist. Then a pile of materials for refining magic weapons flew out and fell in front of Qin Hao. Qin yuan rubbed his hands and said to Qin Hao with expectation, "elder Qin Hao, I want a fire gun. Do you think these materials are enough? It''s best to refine Chinese magic weapons. If there''s no way, inferior magic weapons will become."


    The elders looked at Qin yuan angrily. They all wanted to let Qin Hao refine magic weapons to enhance their strength, but they didn''t expect to be robbed by Qin yuan. If Qin yuan wasn''t the head of the Qin family, they would have to beat Qin yuan.


    After all, the Daqian Dynasty is still too small. Even among forces like the Qin family, magic weapons are extremely rare. The whole Qin family has a magic weapon in the hands of the big elders, and it is still a inferior magic weapon. Other elders and Qin yuan have no magic weapons, only very common magic weapons.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin yuan''s words, nodded, put away the materials taken out by Qin yuan and said, "OK, I''ll send them to you when the refining is finished."


    "No, no, I''ll get it myself." Qin yuan quickly waved his hand and looked excited after Qin Hao''s words.


    Other elders saw that Qin yuan had explained clearly, and they all took action one by one, especially the fifteen elders closest to Qin Hao, with one left and right arm, directly stopped the other elders behind him, and then said loudly to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, you are the son and grandson of the old man. You must give me a magic weapon first!"


    Qin Hao is so talented in refining medicine. He said that if he could refine inferior and middle-grade magic weapons, he would be able. Of course, the elders present didn''t want to miss the opportunity and asked Qin Hao to give them refining magic weapons one by one.


    "Stop it, one by one, just like a madman. Don''t you all sit back!" just at this time, the elder roared.


    This roar directly shocked the elders and made them dizzy and stagger. When they heard the roar of the elder, other elders dared not neglect it and hurriedly returned to their seats. However, when they sat back, the elder flashed in front of Qin Hao.


    "This is my cold spring sword. It''s a inferior magic weapon. See if you can refine it again and make it a middle-grade magic weapon." the elder who appeared in front of Qin Hao summoned a cold long sword, handed it to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao with expectation.


    Seeing this scene, the other elders secretly scolded the elder for being shameless, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Qin Hao took the elder''s Hanquan sword, smiled and said, "I''ll try, but I can''t guarantee whether I can succeed."


    "It''s all right. Just try your best. If you need anything, just say it." the elder smiled back at Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s heart moved. If he didn''t take the opportunity to make a profit, he would be too sorry for himself.


    "Elders, what magic weapon do you want to refine? Just say it, but I need a lot of natural and earth treasures with the attribute of five elements. I don''t know, elders..." Qin Hao immediately said to the people.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin yuan and the elders opened their heaven and earth bags one after another, took out all the heaven and earth treasures with the attribute of five elements and gave them to Qin Hao. They were willing to pay any price for the magic weapon.


    Looking at the various five element attributes of heaven and earth treasures sent by Qin yuan and the elders, Qin Hao was secretly pleased that the evolution of the five zang organs spiritual spring needed these things. Looking at these things in front of him, Qin Hao thought that the tool refiner was really popular.


    After listening to the elders'' requirements for their magic weapons, Qin Hao took Qin Yanran and walked towards the hidden dragon yard under the leadership of his servant.

 Chapter 421

    The servant who took Qin Hao to the Qianlong courtyard was named Qin 19, not a descendant of the Qin family. The name Qin 19 was given after he joined the Qin family. Qin 19 is 48 years old. He has been a servant of the Qin family for 40 years and has been serving the patriarch Qin yuan. Therefore, he knows very well about the affairs of the Qin family''s inner courtyard.


    Qin Xixi walked forward with Qin Hao and looked back at Qin Hao from time to time. Qin Xixi was full of doubts about Qin Hao, an elder less than 20 years old. Why can Qin Hao be an elder of the Qin family? And the most important thing is that you can live in the Qianlong yard?


    For Qin Hao''s contribution to the Qin family, only Qin yuan and 15 elders know, and others don''t know at all, so it''s not surprising that Qin Xixi will have such doubts.


    Soon, Qin Xixi took Qin Hao and Qin Yanran to the Qianlong courtyard. Qin Hao looked up and found that the Qianlong courtyard was not very big, and it looked like a very ordinary small yard, which made Qin Hao wonder why Qin yuan and they cared so much about the Qianlong courtyard.


    "Elder Qin Hao, do you have anything else to say? If not, I''ll leave first." Qin Xixi said respectfully to Qin Hao.


    Although I don''t know why Qin Hao can become an elder of the Qin family, but the elder is an elder, Qin Xixi dare not show the slightest disrespect.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin 19''s words, smiled and said to Qin 19, "do you know where Qin Yong is?"


    "Do you mean young master Qin Yong? He lives in the 15th elder. If you want to find young master Qin Yong, I''ll call him now." Qin Xixi answered respectfully after listening to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao waved his hand and said, "that''s not necessary. I''ll just find him myself. By the way, what are the fun places in the king''s capital?"


    Qin Yanran, who was held in Qin Hao''s arms, suddenly brightened her eyes when she heard Qin Hao''s words. A pair of big eyes narrowed into crescent moons. She thought Qin Hao had forgotten what Qin Hao was going to take her to play. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao remembered it, which made Qin Yanran very satisfied.


    "Is it a fun place?" Qin Xixi was stunned when he heard Qin Hao''s words. However, when he saw Qin Yanran holding Qin Hao, he immediately understood and hurriedly said, "Wang Du has four most prosperous streets, belonging to the four major ethnic groups. Elder Qin Hao, if you want to play, go to the East Street of our Qin ethnic group. You have elder Jin Ling, which is more convenient."


    After listening to Qin 19''s words, Qin Hao nodded and said to Qin 19, "OK, there''s nothing to do. Go and be busy."


    Then Qin Hao walked into the Qianlong yard with Qin Yan in his arms, and Qin 19 turned and left.


    At the moment of entering the Qianlong academy, Qin Hao finally understood why Qin yuan and others cared so much about the Qianlong Academy. This is really a good place. The vitality gathered in the whole Qianlong academy has been strong to the point of terror, and there is a huge dark yellow mother spirit in this terrible vitality.


    "Nine order Juyuan array is a good place to practice." Qin Hao said with satisfaction.


    Unexpectedly, a nine level Juyuan array was arranged in the small Qianlong courtyard, which surprised Qin Hao. Of course, Qin Hao was more satisfied with Qin yuan''s letting him live in the Qianlong courtyard.


    "It''s not allowed to practice, Dad, you have to play with me!" Qin Yanran said quickly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "of course, dad doesn''t practice, but you must practice. If you can''t step into Sendai, Dad won''t take you out to play."


    "Oh, it''s Sendai. It''s too simple." Qin Yanran said carelessly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Then, Qin Yanran sat down. Then, Qin Hao saw that the dark yellow mother gas gathered in the Qianlong yard quickly gathered to Qin Yanran, and was swallowed up by Qin Yanran in a twinkling of an eye, which stunned Qin Hao. Qin Yanran absorbed the dark yellow mother gas too quickly.


    After Qin Yanran swallowed up the dark and yellow mother Qi in the whole Qianlong yard, Qin Yanran''s breath kept rising. It took only a short hour to complete from the purple fire realm and enter the Sendai realm, and the power of the law of the Taiyin rushed to Qin Yanran.


    "Come on, Dad, let''s play!" after stepping into Sendai, Qin Yanran immediately jumped up and shouted at Qin Hao.


    Looking at Qin Yanran who stepped into Sendai so easily, Qin Hao was speechless for a while. What a freak is his daughter? This cultivation talent is really terrible.


    After nodding, Qin Hao picked Qin Yanran up. Now the dark and yellow mother gas in the whole Qianlong yard has been swallowed up by Qin Yanran. Even if Qin Hao wants to stay for cultivation, it is impossible. He can only take Qin Yanran out to play.


    The Qin manor is located in the east of Wangdu, and the East Street of Wangdu is also very close to the Qin manor. Qin Hao took Qin Yan out of the Qin manor and saw a very prosperous street not far away. Naturally, this is the East Street controlled by the Qin nationality.


    Walking along the East Street, Qin Hao found that it was indeed very prosperous. The vendors on both sides were constantly Hawking. There were a variety of things to sell. There were not only secular snacks and fun things, but also various miraculous drugs, natural materials and earth treasures. Mortals and monks shuttle through them and choose what they need.


    Qin Yanran has no interest in all kinds of miraculous drugs, natural materials and earth treasures, but she likes all kinds of snacks and interesting things. She has to try everything she sees. Fortunately, these secular things only need to be bought with spirit stones, which is very cheap.


    There are also spirit stones on the light shaking star, but they only circulate among mortals below the friars in the immortal fire realm, while the friars above the immortal fire realm need Yuanjing to buy things, and they are divided into four levels: inferior, middle, top and top.


    Yuanjing is the crystallization of the vitality of heaven and earth, which contains various laws of heaven and earth, and even breeds some dark yellow mother gas, which is very useful for friars above the immortal fire realm. The higher the grade Yuanjing, the more dark yellow mother gas it contains, and the lowest grade Yuanjing is basically used to buy things.


    Qin Hao held Qin Yanran in his left hand and a string of sugar gourd in his right hand. He tasted it and walked forward. At this time, a shop attracted Qin Hao''s attention. The plaque of the shop read "Tianbing Pavilion", but it was a place to sell magic weapons.


    The whole East Street is the hottest business in the Tianbing Pavilion. Friars keep pouring into the Tianbing pavilion to buy the magic weapons they need. Of course, the so-called magic weapons are very rare for ordinary people, but they are worse for friars above the immortal fire realm, but some are better than none.


    Tianbing Pavilion is the industry of the Qin family, but all kinds of magic tools in Tianbing pavilion are not refined by the Qin family, but purchased by the Qin family from Tianqi sect. What they earn is just some price difference.


    Tianqi sect, which can rank among the top ten in the Yipin sect, is comparable to the strength of Tianjian sect. All disciples in the sect are good at refining utensils, and all of them are at the level of magic weapons. As for these magic weapons, they are things that Tianqi sect disciples failed to refine and used for waste utilization.


    The reason why the Qin family can become the first of the four families is that in addition to the business of collecting miraculous drugs, the biggest reliance is the Tianbing Pavilion. Although the Tianqi sect has made most of the money, the Tianbing Pavilion business is so hot that the Qin family can also make a lot of money.


    "Yan Ran, go and have a look inside." Qin Hao pointed to Tianbing Pavilion and said to Qin Yan Ran.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words and glanced at Tianbing Pavilion. She was obviously not interested. However, the little girl ate too much and was too lazy to go now. When she saw that Qin Hao was going to Tianbing Pavilion, she could have a rest, so she opened her arms after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Looking at Qin Yanran''s appearance, Qin Hao naturally understood Qin Yanran''s meaning, smiled, stretched out his hand to hold Qin Yanran up, and then walked towards the Tianbing Pavilion. The reason why Qin Hao wanted to see in the Tianbing pavilion was mainly to know the market of the refining industry.


    From the attitude of Qin yuan and the elders towards magic weapons, Qin Hao has seen that refining magic weapons will bring great wealth, which makes Qin Hao very excited. Qin Hao plans to move the ten celestial worlds to the rocking star. Now of course, he needs to accumulate more.


    Although the business of Tianbing Pavilion is booming, it doesn''t look like any chaos. The monks who enter Tianbing pavilion are very careful and abide by the rules of Tianbing Pavilion. Now the Qin family is powerful and almost destroyed the Zhao family. Naturally, no one dares to make trouble on the territory of the Qin family.


    Qin Hao walked into Tianbing pavilion with Qin Yanran in his arms. He found that Tianbing pavilion was just a small shop from the outside, but when he walked into Tianbing Pavilion, he found that there was a different space opened up, which was very wide. There were all kinds of magic tools on tall shelves. The monks who entered here were looking around and selecting the magic tools they liked.


    The price was marked next to the magic tools on each shelf. Qin Hao glanced at it and found that the cheapest first-order magic tools needed 100000 inferior yuan crystals, while the yuan crystals needed by the ninth order magic tools were hundreds of millions. The price was terrible, which surprised Qin Hao.


    This is a magic weapon, not a magic weapon. Why is it so expensive?


    Of course, Qin Hao was very happy to see that magic weapons were so expensive. In this way, if he refined magic weapons and sold them, he would certainly get more yuan crystals. Qin Hao seemed to have seen a steady stream of Yuan crystals coming to him.


    "Go away, a poor ghost dares to come to Tianbing Pavilion!" when Qin Hao looked at the magic weapon in front and was dreaming in his heart, a cold hum suddenly came from behind.


    Qin Hao has been standing here for a long time, but he hasn''t bought any magic tools. Naturally, he will be considered as having no Yuan Jing. He came here to make fun of the fun and feast his eyes, so he attracted such ridicule.

 Chapter 422

    Listening to the scolding from behind, Qin Hao turned around and saw a 17-year-old young man standing behind him. He was very handsome, but he looked proud and disdained at Qin Hao.


    Behind the young man, there are four or five 14-year-old teenagers and girls. They seem to be together. Similarly, in these teenagers, the girls also show a proud face, but they are a little more restrained than the young people in front.


    "Oh, it''s not master Zilu. Why don''t you inform me when you come? Look, I''m not ready at all!" a man who was greeting other guests immediately shouted and ran over when he saw the young man.


    Qin Zilu, a direct descendant of the Qin family, is just a descendant living outside the Qin family manor. Originally, these descendants of the Qin family were not so arrogant and arrogant. Even because of the suppression of the Zhao family in recent years, these descendants of the Qin family are very low-key, but now they are different. The Zhao family is almost destroyed by the Qin family, and the descendants of the Qin family naturally rise. Of course, This temper also rose a lot.


    The guy hurriedly ran over. When passing by Qin Hao, he glanced at Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "I said, why are you so unruly? Don''t you see Master Zilu coming? Don''t make way for master Zilu!"


    Qin Zilu was very satisfied with the man''s performance. After listening to the man''s words, he looked at Qin Hao proudly and waited for Qin Hao to make way for him.


    Just something that annoyed Qin Zilu happened. After listening to the man''s words, Qin Hao not only didn''t give way, but also ignored the man and him. Instead, he directly turned around and continued to look at a shelf in front of him, which meant that Qin Zilu and others didn''t pay any attention.


    "Bold, do you know who this young master is?" Qin Zilu saw that Qin Hao turned around and ignored him. He was angry and scolded Qin Hao.


    However, Qin Hao still didn''t pay attention to him, which made Qin Zilu more angry. Just now, the guy went directly to Qin Hao, pointed to Qin Hao and said loudly, "boy, this is the young master of Zilu of the Qin nationality. This Tianbing Pavilion is the industry of the Qin nationality. Do you dare to spread wild here and don''t want to live?"


    At this time, the friars in Tianbing Pavilion also turned to this side. It seemed that they didn''t dare to speak for Qin Hao after listening to the man''s words.


    "Am I wild?" Qin Hao listened to the man''s words, smiled and finally said to the man.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t act wildly, but Qin Hao didn''t give way to Qin Zilu and ignored Qin Zilu. This is acting wildly, so after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the man shouted, "don''t talk nonsense and make an apology to master Zilu quickly, otherwise you will look good!"


    "Oh? What if I don''t apologize?" Qin Hao said with great interest after listening to the man''s words.


    Unexpectedly, he just came to Tianbing pavilion to have a look, but Qin Hao naturally won''t pay attention to Qin Zilu and the man. With his current status in the Qin family, it''s not necessary to argue with Qin Zilu, just teasing them.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the man immediately crossed his eyes and said loudly to Qin Hao, "don''t apologize? You can''t help yourself in Tianbing Pavilion!"


    As soon as the man waved his hand, guards rushed out from around, and the cultivation accomplishments of these guards were very good. The lowest was yellow fire realm, and the highest even had purple fire realm, which surrounded Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao and Qin Yanran both restrained their breath, so the people around them naturally didn''t know the accomplishments of Qin Hao and Qin Yanran. It is precisely because of this that Qin Zilu and the man dared to despise Qin Hao and didn''t take Qin Hao seriously.


    "Boy, it''s still time for you to apologize, or you won''t regret it!" the man continued to shout at Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled helplessly, and then turned his hand. The elder Jin Ling appeared in his hand. Then he said, "but I still don''t want to apologize. What do you say to do?"


    "Elder Jin Ling? It''s impossible!" Qin Zilu shouted when he saw the token in Qin Hao''s hand.


    After listening to Qin Zilu''s words, the man who jumped up and down in front of Qin Hao stared at the golden order in Qin Hao''s hand. He was so frightened that he trembled all over and his face was very pale. He even retreated and dared not look at Qin Hao again. As for the surrounding guards, he dared not move any more.


    "I didn''t expect it to work well," Qin Hao said with a smile.


    Looking at the elder Jin Ling in Qin Hao''s hand, Qin Zilu''s face is very ugly. Of course, he knows what the Qin clan''s token looks like, but the fifteen elders of the Qin clan are people he knows, and there is no Qin Hao at all.


    "Hum, you dare to imitate Jin Ling, the elder of the Qin family. It''s really bold. Come on, take it for me!" Qin Zilu shouted immediately after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    From Qin Zilu''s point of view, how can Qin Hao, a poor ghost without the fluctuation of immortal fire power, be an elder of the Qin family? Qin Hao must have imitated a gold order of the elder of the Qin family. If Qin Hao is taken, he will be rewarded.


    After listening to Qin Zilu''s words, the surrounding guards hesitated. They had never seen the elder Jin Ling. They believed that Qin Zilu said it was false. After all, Qin Hao was too young. How could he be an elder of the Qin family?


    "Yes, the gold order must be false. The Qin people are not as young as you!" the man jumped out and shouted after listening to Qin Zilu''s words.


    Qin yuan and others have not announced that Qin Hao has become an elder of the Qin family, so Qin Zilu and others certainly don''t know that there is another sixteen elders in the Qin family, so they think Qin Hao is fake and want to capture Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Zilu and the waiter, the surrounding guards immediately held the weapons in their hands and surrounded Qin Hao, trying to catch Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao snorted coldly and directly released his breath. Suddenly, the breath belonging to the master of Sendai broke out and rolled around. Bang, bang, bang, all the guards, the waiter and Qin Zilu were shocked by Qin Hao''s breath.


    "Sendai, this......" Qin Zilu felt the breath released by Qin Hao and was too scared to speak.


    He never thought that Qin Hao was an expert in Sendai, and he was still so young. Naturally, Qin Zilu couldn''t believe it.


    The friars around were stunned when they felt the breath released by Qin Hao. No one expected that Qin Hao was an expert in Sendai. Of course, after being stunned, all friars looked at Qin Zilu with schadenfreude. They knew that Qin Zilu was going to have bad luck.


    Not long after Qin Hao released his breath, there were many figures in the Tianbing Pavilion again. After all, this is the most important industry of the Qin family. The Qin family naturally attaches great importance to it. There are guards not only in the Tianbing Pavilion, but also outside the Tianbing Pavilion, but also outside the Tianbing Pavilion, which is led by 15 elders.


    "Fifteen elders, you came just in time. This man imitated the golden order of the elders of the Qin family. Take him down quickly!" Qin Zilu saw the fifteen elders with people, immediately found the Savior and shouted.


    Although Qin Hao shows the flavor of a master in Sendai, Qin Zilu still doesn''t believe that Qin Hao is an elder of the Qin family and still thinks that Qin Hao is a fake.


    When the 15th elder entered the Tianbing Pavilion, he saw Qin Hao at the first sight. He was surprised and heard Qin Zilu''s words, which made the 15th elder''s face gloomy and walked forward with a black face.


    Looking at the 15th elder coming forward with a black face, Qin Zilu was happy. Naturally, he thought that the 15th elder was angry because Qin Hao pretended to be an elder of the Qin family. Now Qin Hao was going to be unlucky, so he looked at Qin Hao with a look of arrogance and gloating.


    Pop!


    However, what Qin Zilu never expected was that when the 15th elder came in front of him, he slapped him in the face, which made Qin Zilu dumbfounded immediately, covered his face and asked the 15th elder, "what are you doing to beat me, 15th elder?"


    "It''s light to beat you! If it weren''t for your brother Qin Zihao''s face, I would have killed you!" the 15th elder heard Qin Zilu''s words and roared angrily.


    It turns out that Qin Zilu is still Qin Zihao''s brother. He has just turned 18 this year and has not carried out the ceremony of immortal soul awakening, so he is also a mortal who has not lit the immortal fire. If Qin Zilu had a good brother like Qin Zihao, how could he run amok among the Qin family?


    Qin Zilu listened to the words of the 15th elder, and his face showed an unwilling look. He stared at Qin Hao fiercely and said loudly, "the 15th elder, why do you favor an outsider? If you don''t explain this clearly, I''ll tell the elder!"


    "Go! Go quickly! I also told you that even if you sue the elder, you can''t get good! Even elder Qin Hao, you dare to offend, and you are really promising!" the 15th elder was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at Qin Zilu''s words.


    Qin Zilu not only has a good brother, but also because he is a descendant of the great elder, he is used to arrogance on weekdays. Now he is slapped in the face by the 15th elder. Naturally, he is very unwilling in public and wants to recover face for himself.


    It''s a pity that he found the wrong person this time. Now the elders of the whole Qin family are begging Qin Hao to refine magic weapons. Even the elder is no exception. Who did Qin Zilu offend? He just wanted to offend Qin Hao. It''s not uncomfortable for himself. If he really dares to tell the elder about it, it must be Qin Zilu.


    "Elder Qin hao? He? How could it be!" Qin Zilu listened to the words of elder 15 and immediately stared at Qin Hao.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hao was really an elder of the Qin family. Not only Qin Zilu didn''t believe it, but also the friars in Tianbing Pavilion couldn''t believe their ears and thought they had heard wrong.


    Qin Hao naturally didn''t care about the people''s eyes. When he saw the 15th elder coming, he smiled and greeted the 15th elder, and then looked at the shelf in front again.

 Chapter 423

    Seeing that Qin Hao greeted him, the 15th elder naturally ignored Qin Zilu, snorted coldly and went straight ahead.


    Qin Zilu and the teenagers and girls who followed him did not dare to stay behind the scenes. They turned around and hurried away from the Tianbing Pavilion. The man who had previously scolded Qin Hao was so frightened that he fainted directly.


    "Qin Hao, why are you here? Just tell us what you need." the 15th elder walked up to Qin Hao and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled, shook his head and said, "thank you, elder fifteen. I just look around. I don''t want anything."


    Qin Hao has many magic weapons in his hands. Naturally, he doesn''t need the magic weapons in the Tianbing Pavilion. The 15th elder listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled and didn''t say any more. He stood there with Qin Hao and looked at the things on the shelves in front of him.


    After scanning around, Qin Hao understood the price of the magic weapon almost, so he was ready to leave. However, when Qin Hao turned around, he suddenly saw a pile of things piled up in the corner of this different space, one of which attracted Qin Hao''s attention.


    So Qin Hao took Qin Yanran''s hand and walked to that corner. There were a pile of junk in this corner. None of them was intact, almost damaged, and there was no mana fluctuation, but they were not even magic tools, which made the fifteen elders very confused.


    Qin Hao looked at the pile of junk in front of him, squatted down and picked up some of them, and pulled out a big black bow with a foot. It was very heavy to start with, but there was no bow string on the big black bow, and there were cracks everywhere on the bow, which was very old.


    "Qin Hao, what are you doing with such a broken bow?" the 15th elder asked Qin Hao suspiciously.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao just smiled, but didn''t answer. The reason why he grabbed the big bow was naturally due to the shaking of the omnipotent cloak behind it. Therefore, Qin Hao knew that the Qi contained in the big bow was very strong and a good thing even if he didn''t observe it with the heavenly eye.


    However, what Qin Hao never expected was that when he picked up the big black bow, Qin Yanran standing next to him trembled all over. Her little face was full of fear. Tears kept flowing down her eyes and began to cry.


    Qin Hao was frightened. He threw away the bow, picked up Qin Yanran, and asked anxiously, "Yanran, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Shoot the sun bow... Brother... There are only ten brothers left, sobbing..." Qin Yanran cried intermittently.


    Qin Hao was shocked when he listened to Qin Yanran''s words. He didn''t care about anything else, but he heard the word "brother", and quickly asked Qin Yanran, "Yanran, what do you think of? Do you have a brother?"


    "Well, Yanran remembered that Yanran had ten brothers and nine sisters, but the brothers were shot dead by the sun bow, leaving only ten brothers." Qin Yanran said while wiping her tears after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao''s eyes were full of excitement. He laughed and said, "ha ha, I have a son, I actually have a son!"


    Qin Hao has so many heavenly concubines, but he has never had a son. If he had not obtained the Heart Sutra of the Yellow Emperor from the old miracle doctor, he would still not be able to get Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines pregnant. It''s good that he has not only daughters, but also sons, but also ten, which makes Qin Hao very excited.


    The 15th elder frowned when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He thought there was something wrong with Qin Hao''s brain. In his opinion, Qin Yanran could not be Qin Hao''s daughter. After all, Qin Hao is too young, so Qin Hao''s son is pure nonsense, not to mention ten sons.


    The friars around shook their heads when they heard Qin Hao''s words. In their opinion, the elder of the Qin family must have a brain problem.


    Naturally, Qin Hao didn''t care about the ideas of the 15th elders and the monks around him. He thought that he had ten sons, but they were all shot and killed by the sun bow, which made Qin Hao''s anger explode and his killing intention rise. Looking at the big black bow on the ground, he asked Qin Yanran, "Yanran, who killed your brothers?"


    "This is the sun shooting bow!" Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, pointed to the big black bow on the ground, and said with hatred on her face.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao put Qin Yanran down, came forward and grabbed the black bow again, held both ends of the bow with both hands, and then frantically urged the strength in the left and right arm bones to pour into the black bow, trying to destroy the black bow called sun shooting bow by Qin Yanran.


    Roaring, the vast power poured out of Qin Hao''s left and right arm bones and poured into the black bow, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. It was useless at all. Qin Hao was stunned. The power in his left and right arm bones was the most powerful power now. He couldn''t shake the black bow. It seems that the black bow is really not simple.


    He frowned. Qin Hao grabbed the big bow in his left hand and picked up Qin Yanran in his right hand. Then he said to the fifteen elders, "fifteen elders, I want this bow."


    With that, Qin Hao turned and walked outside, leaving only fifteen elders with a blank face.


    Qin Hao grabbed the big black bow and soon returned to the hidden dragon yard of the Qin manor. He threw the big bow on the ground, then held Qin Yanran and asked solemnly, "Yanran, is this really the sun shooting bow? The divine bow of the great witch Houyi?"


    The sun shooting bow is said to be the divine bow of the great witch Hou Yi. In the ancient times, during the war between the witch family and the demon family, the great witch Hou Yi once relied on this divine bow to shoot and kill the nine princes of the demon family''s heaven. Qin Hao naturally knew about this legend, but never thought he would have anything to do with himself.


    But from what Qin Yanran said, Qin Hao whispered in his heart, is he the reincarnation of that?


    Qin Hao worshipped the two heavenly emperors of the ancient demon family very much. The great Qin Tianting was built to restore the glory of the ancient Tianting. However, Qin Hao never thought he would be the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor, but Qin Yanran''s words showed that Qin Hao was the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Well, Dad, that''s the sun shooting bow. After you killed the great witch Hou Yi, you tore down the sun shooting bow and threw it into the four directions of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, dad saw the sun shooting bow again today." Qin Yanran said with tears.


    It is said that the great witch Hou Yi shot and killed nine princes of the demon family, which aroused the wrath of the demon family emperor. In order to revenge, the demon family emperor tricked the great witch Hou Yi''s wife Chang''e to the lunar star, which led the great witch Hou Yi to go. As a result, he was killed by the demon family emperor.


    It was from that time that the war broke out between the Lich family and the Lich family. Finally, the two heavenly emperors of the Lich family both fell, and the twelve ancestors of the Lich family were either fallen or sealed, occupying the ancient and desolate sky and earth. The Lich family withdrew from the historical stage, and the human family began to rise from then on.


    "So I''m the reincarnation of the emperor?" Qin Hao asked Qin Yanran with a shocked face.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yan nodded and said to Qin Hao, "Dad, don''t worry. You haven''t awakened your previous life memory. When you awaken your previous life memory, you will understand everything."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was silent for a while. He never thought that he was really the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven, which made Qin Hao''s heart full of waves. He recalled the legends of ancient times and thought it was no wonder he worshipped the two emperors of the demon family. It turned out to be so.


    Suddenly, Qin Hao remembered that Qin Yanran once said that there were two divas in the great Qin Tianting. Now he finally understood what this meant.


    After a while, Qin Hao finally calmed down. Although what happened today is incredible, he has actually become the reincarnation of the emperor of the demon family. Now he is a human race and has the body of the five virtues, the first God of the human race. This is really too complicated.


    After shaking his head, Qin Hao no longer thinks about these things. Anyway, he doesn''t know when he can wake up from his previous life. He is Qin Hao now. Even if he wakes up from his previous life, he will still be Qin Hao. This will not change.


    "Yan Ran, are your brothers really dead?" Qin Hao asked Qin Yan Ran.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, shook her head, and then said, "the flesh of the nine brothers has been destroyed, but yuan Ling is still there. It''s just that it''s difficult to conceive the flesh again, and it may not be able to conceive the flesh again."


    "Ha ha, Yuan Ling is still there. Isn''t it just to reshape the flesh? You forgot that dad has Nirvana?" Qin Hao laughed after listening to Qin Yanran''s words.


    Qin Hao''s nirvana divine fire can instantly recover his injury and condense Nirvana separation, but this is not the strongest ability of Nirvana divine fire. If Qin Hao can practice Nirvana divine fire to the tenth turn, Nirvana divine fire can have the power of Nirvana rebirth.


    Not only Qin Hao himself, but anyone who wants to revive with nirvana.


    So as long as Qin Hao cultivates the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn, Qin Hao can make the nine princes of the demon family Nirvana and have the flesh body again.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, her eyes lit up, clapped her hands and said, "yes, dad has nirvana. Now, the nine brothers can reshape their flesh."


    "Well, as long as Dad cultivates the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn perfectly!" Qin Hao said with a fist after listening to Qin Yanran''s words.


    Although he never thought he was the reincarnation of the demon emperor, Qin Hao''s wish has always been to restore the glory of the ancient heaven, so no matter what it is for, Qin Hao will go to restore the flesh for the nine demon princes in the future.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, her eyes flashed, and then lay down in Qin Hao''s ear and said to Qin Hao, "Dad, in fact, Yan Ran didn''t tell you a secret. This light shaking star belongs to our family. You can be invincible here!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed. He looked at Qin Yanran strangely. He didn''t know whether Qin Yanran said it was true or false!

 Chapter 424

    Rocking star belongs to our family. Is Qin Hao invincible here?


    Hearing what Qin Yanran said, Qin Hao stared at Qin Yanran. He didn''t understand what Qin Yanran said.


    "Dad, have you forgotten the star spangled banner?" Qin Yanran said with a smile and a puzzled look in her eyes.


    Sky star flag? Qin Hao was shocked when he heard Qin Yanran''s words. He thought of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou flag he had obtained in Kunpeng''s nest. His heart moved and called it out. Looking at the Zhou Tian Xing Dou flag suspended in front of him, Qin Hao thought of the legend of Zhou Tian Xing Dou flag.


    It is said that after the great God Pangu opened the world, his left eye turned into a sun star, and the two heavenly emperors of the demon family were conceived in the sun star. One of the heavenly emperors held a god clock called chaos clock in his hand when he was conceived. However, later, all nationalities in heaven and earth used to call it the Eastern Emperor clock, while the other Heavenly Emperor was conceived with a sky star flag in his hand, That is, the sky star banner in Qin Hao''s hand now.


    The Zhou Tian Xing Dou flag is a congenital treasure. Together with the chaos clock, it can suppress the luck of the demon family''s heaven. It can also arrange the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array, one of the four great killing arrays in ancient times. It has earth shaking power and changes of gods and demons. However, the reason why the Zhou Tian Xing Dou flag can be so powerful is that the Zhou Tian Xing Dou flag controls three thousand ancient stars!


    After the founding of the world, with the breeding of the sun star and the lunar star, three thousand ancient stars have been derived from the heaven and earth. These three thousand ancient stars surround the Taigu Hongmeng continent. Even after repeated disasters, the Taigu Hongmeng continent has been broken, and these three thousand ancient stars are still intact until today.


    The three thousand ancient stars contain the power to startle the sky and operate according to the track of the avenue of heaven and earth. Even the ancient power can not be shaken by the saints. Only the star banner of the sky can manipulate the three thousand ancient stars and obtain the power of the three thousand ancient stars.


    But it''s a pity that after the last battle between the ancient demon family and the witch family, the two heavenly emperors of the demon family both fell, and the Eastern Emperor bell and the Zhou Tian star banner disappeared. However, I never thought that after many years, they returned to Qin Hao''s hands again.


    Looking at the sky star banner in front of him, Qin Hao sighed in his heart. Now, he really believes that he is the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Good daughter, tell Dad how to use the Star Spangled Banner this week!" Qin Hao said to Qin Yanran.


    After seeing Qin Yanran, although Qin Hao regarded her as his daughter, Qin Hao still didn''t believe in her previous life. Therefore, although Qin Hao loved Qin Yanran very much, there was always a little estrangement. However, now that she understood Qin Yanran''s origin and her previous life, this little estrangement completely disappeared.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yanran smiled and said, "stupid dad, we are on the light shaking star now. Of course, you can only manipulate the light shaking flag."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao immediately understood. His mind moved. The sky star flag suspended in front of him changed rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, one of the sky star flags turned into three thousand. Among the three thousand sky star flags, one of them was shining with dazzling light. It seems that this is a waving flag.


    The sky star flag can be changed into three thousand. Each side corresponds to an ancient star. Mastering which sky star flag can manipulate which ancient star. Now Qin Hao is on the light shaking star, what he needs is the light shaking flag.


    He reached out and grabbed the light waving flag in his hand. Then Qin Hao integrated the other stars of the week and put it away. Then he looked at the light waving flag in his hand and asked Qin Yanran, "Yanran, what''s next?"


    "Dad, don''t you want to practice the nine turn golden body formula? If you master the light waving flag, you can learn the origin of the light waving star." Qin Yanran answered with a smile after listening to Qin Yanran''s words.


    The origin of the rocking star? Qin Hao was immediately excited when he heard this. The light shaking star is so huge that its original power must be very strong. He learned the original power of the light shaking star to practice the nine turn golden body formula. Qin Hao felt that there should be hope to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn.


    Through these days of exploration, Qin Hao understood that in order to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn perfect state, the real dragon virtual shadow must be completely condensed. However, the blood and blood force required to completely condense the real dragon virtual shadow is too huge. If Qin Hao''s current cultivation speed is followed, he doesn''t know that he will practice until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    Qin Hao now has thousands of powerful runes and Dharma, celestial and earth runes. With the help of the power of trillions of creatures in the ten heavenly realms, he can increase his own power to the power of millions of real dragons, and then urge all powerful runes and Dharma, celestial and earth runes. Still, he can only condense the virtual shadow. It can be seen how huge the power of Qi and blood is needed to completely condense the real dragon''s virtual shadow.


    Before that, Qin Hao felt that he didn''t have much hope to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn state. He just planned to obey fate. Anyway, it''s good to practice more and get some physical strength, but now with the origin of the light shaking star, Qin Hao finally saw hope.


    With a move in his mind, Qin Hao directly urged him to shake the flag. Although the Zhoutian Xingdou flag was originally the object of Qin Hao, Qin Hao''s body is not the original body of the Heavenly Emperor after all, so he has not been recognized by the Zhoutian Xingdou flag. Qin Hao can only urge the Zhoutian Xingdou flag with very little power.


    As he urged the light shaking flag, Qin Hao immediately felt that a vast amount of energy was released from the light shaking flag and rushed towards Qin Hao. The power was vast and pure, just like a star. Qin Hao knew that this was the source of the light shaking star absorbed by the light shaking flag.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s three thousand acupoints around him burst into golden light, gushed out infinite suction, swallowed the original power of the light shaking star little by little, and refined these powers by running the nine turn golden body trick.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the original power of the light shaking star was too vast. There was only one strand of the original power absorbed by the light shaking flag, but the power contained in this strand would burst Qin Hao''s flesh!


    Fortunately, Qin Hao was able to manipulate the light shaking flag. He hurriedly urged the light shaking flag to stop absorbing and concentrate on refining the original power of the light shaking star swallowed previously.


    The nine turn golden body formula worked wildly, and the original power of the rocking star was continuously refined, quenching Qin Hao''s flesh. After two hours, Qin Hao completely refined the original power of the rocking star. To Qin Hao''s surprise, not only did his flesh power soar to 50000 real dragon power, but also the supreme golden body was stronger.


    This makes Qin Hao very happy. You know, he can''t even play one ten thousandth of the power of the shaking light flag, and the original power of the shaking light star absorbed by the shaking light flag is probably less than one hundred million of the original power of the shaking light star!


    So as long as Qin Hao sticks to it, the ninth turn of the golden body formula and the tenth turn of perfection can be achieved!


    Qin Hao took away the light waving flag. Qin Hao didn''t continue to cultivate. Now he knows the relationship between the light waving star and the light waving flag. Qin Hao is not in a hurry. He reported Qin Yanran to her and kissed her hard on her little face. Qin Hao smiled and said, "Yanran, what secret did you not tell Dad?"


    It is said that the Heavenly Emperor of the ancient demon family had two wives. The one who lived in the sun star was named Xihe. He gave birth to ten sons for the Heavenly Emperor, and the one who lived in the Taiyin star was named Changxi. He gave birth to ten daughters for the Heavenly Emperor. The two wives of the Heavenly Emperor were also bred by heaven and earth. Tiansheng mastered the way of time and heaven, had great powers and earth shaking power.


    However, although they are all the wives of the Heavenly Emperor, there are great contradictions between Xihe and Chang Xi''s children. They even don''t communicate with each other in old age. They have never seen each other. Even the Heavenly Emperor has no way.


    Qin Yanran is Chang Xi''s youngest daughter. Naturally, she is very popular. However, shortly after Qin Yanran was born, the great witch Hou Yi shot and killed nine princes of the demon family. Later, the last war between the witch family and the demon family broke out, so Qin Yanran was sealed until she met Qin Hao again.


    "Yanran''s memories have been sealed by her father. Just think of these and have told her father." Qin Yanran answered with a smile after listening to Qin Hao''s words, but her crafty big eyes kept flashing. Obviously, she didn''t tell the truth.


    Of course, Qin Hao noticed the cunning in Qin Yanran''s eyes, but he didn''t care. Instead, he held Qin Yanran and looked at the big black bow on the ground. Unexpectedly, he went to Tianbing Pavilion and picked up the sun shooting bow, which stimulated Qin Yanran, made Qin Yanran remember a lot of things, and made Qin Hao understand his past and present life.


    "Unfortunately, the sun shooting bow has been destroyed, otherwise it is a good thing." Qin Hao looked at the sun shooting bow and said softly.


    Although the sun shooting bow was the thing that the great witch Hou Yi shot and killed the nine princes of the demon family, at the beginning, it was removed by the Heavenly Emperor, cracked the bow body, and threw it into the four directions of heaven and earth to vent his anger, Qin Hao had no resistance to the sun shooting bow. After all, it had gone for countless years.


    Qin Hao''s favorite weapon is a long gun and a long bow. Now he has a white bone long gun that can evolve and grow continuously. What he lacks most is a good bow. This sun shooting bow is known as the first divine bow in the world. Of course, it is the most suitable.


    Just looking at a tiny crack on the black bow, Qin Hao was very helpless. Now the sun shooting bow can''t be used at all.


    "Dad, if you want to use it, you can refine it again." Qin Yanran said with a smile after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up. Although the bow string of the sun shooting bow was gone and the bow body was cracked, how can we say that it is the first divine bow in the world? Refining it again must be much better than the ordinary divine bow.


    He gave Qin Yanran another kiss on her little face. Qin Hao put Qin Yanran down, grabbed the big black bow and wondered how to refine the sun shooting bow.

 Chapter 425

    Qin Hao will be very happy if he stabs his opponent with one shot and explodes his opponent with one arrow.


    Since he had the white bone spear, Qin Hao often felt the former kind of happiness, but Qin Hao rarely felt the latter kind of happiness because he didn''t take advantage of the long bow. Therefore, Qin Hao naturally liked it very much when he saw the sun shooting bow.


    Looking at the crack on the big black bow in his hand, Qin Hao thought about how to refine the sun shooting bow again. Although the sun shooting bow was destroyed, it was the first divine bow in heaven and earth, and it was also a divine thing bred by heaven and earth. It was not so simple to refine it again.


    First of all, Qin Hao doesn''t worry about melting the sun bow. There is an endless sun fire in his purple house. Melting the sun bow with the sun fire naturally won''t cause any problems.


    What makes Qin Hao feel tricky is how to restore the power of the sun shooting bow. This sun shooting bow is conceived by heaven and earth. The God arrays depicted in it are natural. It is extremely difficult to restore it. Qin Hao can''t do it with his strength.


    "Forget it, smelt it first." Qin Hao couldn''t find a solution, so he had to decide to smelt the sun shooting bow first.


    At the end of the sentence, Qin Hao urged the sun fire in Zifu to gush out of the body, wrapped the sun bow and prepared to melt it. However, at the moment when the sun fire wrapped the sun bow, the sun bow trembled violently and constantly impacted outside the sun fire, which seemed to escape from the sun fire.


    "Hum, you can''t help it!" Qin Hao said coldly, looking at the struggling sun shooting bow.


    The sun shooting bow was conceived from heaven and earth together with the great witch Hou Yi. It is the most precious treasure of the witch family. At the beginning, it shot and killed nine princes of the demon family. Therefore, even if it was destroyed like this, it still instinctively resisted the real fire of the sun.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao stretched out his hand to hold the sun bow, urged the vast power in his left and right arms, and constantly impacted the sun bow. Although Qin Hao can manipulate the power in his left and right arm bones is very limited, it is more than enough to hold the sun bow.


    Holding the sun shooting bow tightly, Qin Hao urged the sun real fire to wrap the sun shooting bow and began to melt it bit by bit. However, what Qin Hao never thought was that with the melting of the sun real fire, the resistance of the sun shooting bow was getting stronger and stronger. It seemed that the sun shooting bow was recovering.


    Feeling the vast power from the sun shooting bow, Qin Hao frowned. Now he tried his best to urge the power in the left and right arm bones and held the sun shooting bow with all his strength. Unexpectedly, some could not hold the sun shooting bow. It can be seen how huge the power of the sun shooting bow is.


    "It''s worthy of being the treasure of the witch family. It''s really powerful, but the emperor likes it!" Qin Hao said to the sun bow.


    The witch family does not cultivate the magic power of the yuan God, but only the physical power and magic power. Among the ten thousand families in heaven and earth, the physical power of the witch family is definitely the first. If not, the great witch Hou Yi may not be able to open the sun shooting bow.


    Feeling the power bursting out of the sun shooting bow, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, directly urging the power of 50000 real dragons in his body, and urging all the powerful runes and the Runes of heaven and earth. Qin Hao''s power soared exponentially, holding the sun shooting bow hard and not letting it move.


    After all, the sun shooting bow has been destroyed. Although it still has infinite divine power, it can only play a small part. Under the pressure of Qin Hao, it is quiet. However, with the melting going on a little, the power of the sun shooting bow is recovering a little.


    Finally, Qin Hao had to summon the power of Sendai and summoned the Dharma altar to borrow the power of trillions of creatures in the ten heavenly realms. Only then did he endure until he completely melted the sun shooting bow.


    Looking at a mass of black divine liquid in the real fire of the sun suspended in front of him, Qin Hao frowned and thought that the sun shooting bow has been completely melted, and then it needs to be refined again. However, the power contained in the black divine liquid is too huge, and Qin Hao can only suppress it now.


    If there is any accident in the refining process, the power in the divine liquid may annihilate Qin Hao, so Qin Hao has to be cautious.


    Of course, now that he has reached this step, Qin Hao can''t give up halfway. He must go on.


    "Fight!" Qin Hao said, gritting his teeth.


    Although some can''t suppress the power in the black divine liquid, there is no way to give up at this step. Qin Hao can only continue refining. As for whether he can succeed or not, Qin Hao can''t guarantee that he can only fight.


    However, at the moment when Qin Hao was about to start refining, there was a sudden burst of immortal light in the purple house, and the Heaven Gate of creation was opened on its own initiative, which surprised Qin Hao. His mind quickly appeared in the purple house and looked at the slowly opening Heaven Gate of creation.


    It has been a year since Qin Hao came to the rocking star. Except for the immortal soul test in Qinjia Town, the Heaven Gate of creation has been opened once. In the past year, there has been no movement. Now he has taken the initiative to open it, which surprised Qin Hao. He thought there would be something good this time.


    With the opening of the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao still only saw one of the chaos, and then shot out a huge golden light, which quickly appeared in front of Qin Hao. Then, the Heaven Gate of fortune was closed and didn''t even give Qin Hao a chance to say a word.


    Qin Hao was too lazy to take care of the heaven gate. He looked at the light group in front of him. He saw that the golden light on the light group gradually dispersed. What appeared in front of Qin Hao was a golden liquid, which stunned Qin Hao and became angry immediately.


    "Blood? You fucking spit out a mass of blood for the emperor?" Qin Hao roared angrily to the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    Although it was a golden liquid that appeared in front of Qin Hao, the smell of blood in it proved that it was a blood. In a year, fortune Tianmen distributed so many incense vows, and finally only spit out a blood for Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao spit blood.


    Of course, fortune Tianmen ignored Qin Hao''s anger. Despite Qin Hao''s angry scolding, Qin Hao was still quietly suspended in the purple house. Finally, Qin Hao had to give up, take back his eyes and look at the golden blood.


    At this time, the golden blood suddenly dispersed and turned into wisps of blood mist. Then it overflowed from the purple house and poured into Qin Hao''s limbs and bones, which surprised Qin Hao. It was too late to stop.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao no longer stopped it. He learned from Qin Yanran that his previous life was the emperor of heaven. Qin Hao had faintly felt who the whole body skeleton, five internal organs and human skin spit out from the Heaven Gate of creation belonged to, so he didn''t stop it and let the blood fog flow to all parts and bones.


    Qin Hao believes that his feeling is correct. All these things spit out from the gate of heaven belong to the emperor of heaven. Otherwise, these things will not be perfectly integrated with himself, but how did the gate of heaven get the body of the emperor of heaven? Qin Hao was full of doubts.


    But now it''s not about thinking about these things. When the wisps of blood fog poured into Qin Hao''s limbs and bones, it gradually penetrated into Qin Hao''s bones, five internal organs and skin, and fused with Qin Hao''s own Qi and blood.


    Qin Hao has gained great benefits after integrating the skeleton, five internal organs and skin, but these parts are still separated and do not exist as a whole. Now with the penetration of the wisps of blood mist, Qin Hao suddenly finds that he has more and more control over his body. Gradually, Qin Hao can''t feel that he has integrated anything, Everything seems to be his.


    Although this statement is strange, Qin Hao feels like this. Originally, after integrating the things vomited from the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao can manipulate his body, but he feels that the body does not belong to him. Now, with the continuous penetration of blood mist, Qin Hao feels that his body is back, which makes Qin Hao very happy.


    And not only the control over the body is becoming stronger and stronger. With the continuous blood fog, Qin Hao''s bones, five internal organs and skin have gradually played a stronger vitality. A vast force is constantly pouring out of the whole body''s bones, five internal organs and skin and turned into Qin Hao''s own strength.


    Qin Hao, who had only 50000 real dragon power, kept soaring in physical strength, and in the twinkling of an eye became 100000, followed by 200000 and 300000. When everything stopped, Qin Hao''s physical strength had steadily stopped at 500000 real dragon power.


    Feeling the vast power in his body, Qin Hao is completely stupid. The power of 500000 real dragons doesn''t need to urge any runes, use the power of Sendai, or borrow power from creatures who believe in Qin Hao. With these forces alone, Qin Hao can sweep the monks in Sendai!


    The power of the law of heaven and earth avenue of the rocking star is too strong. At the beginning, Qin Hao had the power of 10000 real dragons. When he came to the rocking star, he could only be regarded as an ordinary person, and he was still a weak sick seedling in the eyes of others.


    However, now Qin Hao''s physical strength has increased to 500000 real dragon power, which is 50 times higher than when he first came to the rocking star!


    Although it''s not much, it''s very satisfied with Qin Hao. I didn''t expect that the blood vomited from the Heaven Gate of fortune could bring him such great benefits.


    This process is very long, but it was completed in an instant.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Qin Hao opened his eyes and looked at the black divine liquid wrapped by the real fire of the sun. Now Qin Hao, who has completely controlled the flesh, has absolute confidence that he can refine the sun shooting bow again!


    With a move in his mind, Qin Hao urged all the forces in his body, manipulated the divine liquid in the real fire of the sun, and began to harden and condense again and again. In the twinkling of an eye, a new black bow appeared in front of Qin Hao.


    During this period, the power in the black divine liquid continued to impact, but they were severely suppressed by Qin Hao''s power, which finally condensed the black bow!

 Chapter 426

    Because the golden blood vomited from the Heaven Gate of fortune penetrated into Qin Hao''s bones, five internal organs and skin, and even Qin Hao''s Qi and blood, Qin Hao not only soared in strength, but also completely controlled his body, and everything was perfectly integrated.


    Because of this, Qin Hao was able to suppress the power in the sun shooting bow, refine it again, get a big black bow again, and feel the power contained in the bow. Qin Hao was very satisfied.


    "It''s a pity that we still need bow strings and arrows to shoot the sun." Qin Hao looked at the big bow in his hand and said regretfully.


    At the beginning, the Heavenly Emperor took down the bowstring of the sun shooting bow and threw it into the four directions of heaven and earth. Now I don''t know where it is. As for the sun shooting arrows, there were only twelve. When the great witch Hou Yi shot the nine princes of the demon family, there were only three left. At the beginning, the three sun shooting arrows were also thrown into the four directions of heaven and earth by the Heavenly Emperor, and they could not be found for a long time.


    However, it is difficult to refine the sun bow again. With the power of the sun bow, even the most common bowstring and long arrow can release unimaginable power, so Qin Hao didn''t care much.


    The bow string of the magic weapon long bow in his hand was removed and installed on the RE refined sun shooting bow. Qin Hao tried it and felt very satisfied. With the power of 500000 real dragons, he only pulled the sun shooting bow to the semi-circular state and could not be completely opened. It can be seen how powerful the sun shooting bow is.


    "Now that you are in the hands of the emperor, you can''t call the sun shooting bow anymore. If you fight with the emperor, the emperor will give you a new name." Qin Hao said softly, holding the big black bow in his hand.


    Qin Hao is the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor. He was conceived from the sun star. Naturally, he doesn''t like the name of the sun bow. After pondering for a while, Qin Hao smiled and said, "just call it Haori bow."


    Holding Haori bow in his hand, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction. Although he wanted to try the power of Haori bow, Qin Hao still suppressed the idea in his heart, then put Haori bow away and sat down to practice.


    A nine level Juyuan array is arranged in the Qianlong courtyard. The gathering speed of xuanhuang mother Qi is still very fast. Although the Daqian Dynasty is located in a remote place, which is not as good as the blessed land of the cave occupied by the zongmen, the xuanhuang mother Qi gathered by the nine level Juyuan array is also enough for Qin Hao''s cultivation.


    Moreover, because Qin Hao has been able to absorb the original power of the light shaking star to practice the nine turn golden body formula, Qin Hao can use all the extracted xuanhuang mother Qi, the xuanhuang mother Qi derived from the five zang organs Lingquan and the earth tripod to build Sendai.


    In this way, Qin Hao''s Wuzhishan Sendai is growing very fast.


    Qin Hao retreated again. In the twinkling of an eye, another two months have passed. In these two months, Qin Hao did not leave the Qianlong academy and devoted himself to cultivation. He not only improved his physical strength a lot, but also reached the second floor of Sendai. Qin Hao was very satisfied with such cultivation speed.


    "Elder Qin Hao, please come over," Qin Xixi said respectfully to Qin Hao outside the Qianlong yard that day, after Qin Hao had just finished his cultivation.


    Hearing Qin Xixi''s words, Qin Hao took Qin Yanran out of the hidden dragon yard and said to Qin Xixi, "I just refined all the magic weapons they need, and sent them by the way."


    In these two months, Qin Hao practiced and refined magic weapons for Qin yuan and others. With the experience of refining Haori bow, Qin Hao was very smooth in the later process of refining various magic weapons. Although most of the refined magic weapons were inferior, there were still two or three middle-grade magic weapons.


    Qin Xixi listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked at Qin Hao in shock. Magic weapon? Elder Qin Hao can refine magic weapons?


    Not daring to ask more, Qin Xixi took Qin Hao to Qin yuan''s reception hall. When Qin Hao entered the meeting room, he found that not only Qin yuan but also the elders of the Qin family were there, but their faces were dignified. It seemed that something had happened.


    "It''s all there. Here, it''s a magic weapon refined for you. See if you''re satisfied." Qin Hao didn''t care about everyone''s face and said with a smile.


    As he spoke, Qin Hao summoned all kinds of refined magic weapons and put them in front of everyone. Qin yuan and the elders all stared at Qin Hao''s words. They thought Qin Hao was joking. When Qin Hao summoned all kinds of magic weapons, they were even more stupid.


    "Elder Qin Hao, have you refined it? Why so fast?" Qin yuan asked excitedly, looking at the magic weapons in front of him.


    As the head of the four families of the Daqian Dynasty, the Qin people have not found a tool refiner to refine magic weapons, especially the tool refiner of Tianqi sect. People of the Qin family have visited many times, each time with a large number of natural materials and earth treasures.


    It''s just that even the refiners of tianqizong don''t guarantee that they can refine successfully every time. Unfortunately, the magic weapons that Qin people invite people to refine each time fail and waste countless wealth in vain, but this is not the most important. The important thing is that every time they invite tianqizong to refine magic weapons, it is often ten or twenty years of waiting.


    However, Qin Hao has refined magic weapons for them. It has only been refined in two months, and it is not one. Qin yuan and the elders have a total of 16, which makes all the people present dumbfounded.


    "Soon? I only refine when I''m too lazy to practice. I feel it''s too slow to refine so 16 pieces in two months." Qin Hao said after listening to Qin yuan''s words, touched his nose and said.


    It''s not Qin Hao''s arrogance. He really only refined it when he was too lazy to practice. He didn''t go all out at all. If he went all out, all the 16 magic weapons could be refined in a few days.


    Qin yuan and others were speechless after listening to Qin Hao''s words, but they soon looked at the magic weapon in front of them. Their eyes shone and came forward to seize their magic weapon.


    "Ha ha, what I have is a middle-grade magic weapon. That''s great!" nine elders said with a laugh, holding a big knife.


    Qin Hao has refined three middle-grade magic weapons, namely those of Qin yuan, the elder and the nine elders. The elder''s Hanquan sword was originally a low-grade magic weapon, which was upgraded to middle-grade after refining again. As for Qin yuan and the nine elders, it was because of luck.


    It''s true that Qin Hao didn''t refine magic weapons very much at ordinary times. Now he has no problem refining inferior magic weapons. He can''t guarantee success in refining middle magic weapons every time.


    In addition to Qin yuan and the elder, the other elders listened to the words of the nine elders and glared at the nine elders. Then they all focused on their magic weapon. Although it is a inferior magic weapon, it is also a magic weapon. It is also a very rare thing for them.


    You know, even the royal family of the Daqian Dynasty has only a few magic weapons, but the Qin family has so many magic weapons at once, which makes everyone present excited, and their eyes at Qin Hao become different.


    "I didn''t expect that the Qin family could have such a great talent. God bless the Qin family!" Qin Yuan said with emotion after a long time.


    After listening to Qin yuan''s words, the elders nodded one after another. Qin Hao not only has amazing talent in refining medicine, but also is so powerful in refining tools. Isn''t God bless the Qin family?


    Of course, after listening to Qin yuan''s words, all elders also understand the importance of Qin Hao to the Qin family and know that Qin Hao must not have a slightest accident, otherwise the hope of the Qin family will be gone.


    "Qin yuan, turn down the Royal invitation and say that elder Qin Hao is in seclusion." the elder holds the Chinese magic weapon cold spring sword, his eyes shining, and said to Qin yuan in a deep voice.


    In the past, Hanquan sword was still a inferior magic weapon. The elder can protect the whole Qin family with Hanquan sword. Now Hanquan sword is a middle-class magic weapon, and the elder is more confident. Moreover, now the Qin family does not only have Hanquan sword.


    "Invitation? What invitation?" Qin Hao asked curiously after listening to the elder.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yuan said to Qin Hao, "elder Qin Hao, the royal family will hold a banquet tomorrow night and invite you. The royal family''s move must be unsettling and kind. We think it''s likely to come for the fire pill."


    During this time, people from the royal family, the Qian family, the sun family and the Zhao family have been sending people to inquire about the secret that all the Qin people have lit the immortal fire. Although they have not been able to get any news from the Qin family, the king capital, people from the descendants of the Qin family have disappeared one after another. It is obvious that the royal family, the Qian family, the sun family and the Zhao family did it.


    Under such circumstances, the secret of burning fire pill must have been leaked, and Qin Hao''s appearance in Tianbing Pavilion caused a sensation last time.


    Therefore, the royal family, Qian family, Sun family and Zhao family have begun to doubt that such a young elder must be able to refine Huodan in the Qin family.


    So the royal family was going to hold a banquet and specially named Qin Hao to invite him.


    "Elder Qin Hao, you don''t have to pay attention to this matter. The royal family must invite you to force you to hand over the fire Dan. As long as you don''t go, they will have no choice. With the current strength of our Qin family, no one dares to be presumptuous in the Qin family." Qin Yuan said to Qin Hao after finishing the invitation.


    After listening to Qin yuan''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "it''s just the pill for burning fire. Give it to anyone who wants it."


    "What?" Qin yuan and the elders all stared at Qin Hao.


    They never expected Qin Hao to say such words. The fire pill is growing stronger and stronger, surpassing the hope of other families. How can they easily tell others? Is Qin Hao crazy?


    Looking at everyone''s appearance, Qin Hao smiled and said, "burning fire pill is really no big deal. It can help ignite immortal fire and can''t improve strength. Compared with Qin, quenching pill is more important to our Qin family."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin yuan and the elders nodded. Qin Hao was right. The fire pill can only help ordinary people ignite immortal fire, but it can not improve their strength. Just even so, the fire pill is also very important. It is of great significance to the Qin family. How can it be easily given to people?

 Chapter 427

    If the burning fire pill is only in the hands of the Qin family, there will be more and more immortal fire monks of the Qin family. In this way, who is the opponent of the Qin family in the whole Dagan dynasty? The Qin people can sweep the whole Dagan Dynasty only by virtue of the xianhuojing people.


    But if you give the fire pill to the royal family, Qian family and Sun family, where will the Qin family have an advantage?


    "Your eyes should be far away. The Dagan Dynasty is too small." Qin Hao said softly, looking at the look of Qin yuan, the elder and others.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin yuan, the elder and others were shocked. Looking at Qin Hao, Qin yuan looked incredible. Qin yuan stuttered and asked Qin Hao, "elder Qin Hao, what do you mean?"


    After listening to Qin yuan''s words, Qin Hao smiled and whispered, "the Daqian Dynasty is too small, and the Qin family has too little. Don''t worry about the gains and losses of the moment, you can gain more, but the Qin family is still too weak, and you can reduce more trouble by handing over the fire pill."


    Qin yuan and the elders listened to Qin Hao''s words and became silent one by one. For a long time, the elder said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, how do you know that my Qin family is going to replace the royal family?"


    Although the Qin family is one of the four major families of the great Qin Dynasty and has always had a good relationship with the royal family, the Qin family also wants to replace the royal family and control the Daqian Dynasty in their own hands. However, this matter is very secret. Except Qin yuan and the elders, other Qin people don''t know it at all.


    Although Qin Hao is an elder of the Qin family and has made such great contributions to the Qin family, it''s only two months after all. Naturally, he won''t tell him such a secret, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to know it.


    "Because this is what I want to do!" Qin Hao answered softly after listening to the elder.


    Hearing the speech, Qin yuan, the elder and others were shocked again. Looking at Qin Hao, they were full of shock. At this moment, Qin Hao seemed very mysterious in their eyes. People couldn''t see through it at all. Qin Hao was less than 20 years old. How could he have such an idea?


    Qin Hao looked at Qin yuan and others, smiled and continued, "OK, I know your intention and intend to help the Qin family complete this thing, but the Dachan Dynasty is really too small. If you can only see the Dachan Dynasty, it will disappoint me."


    "What do you mean..." Qin yuan asked Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin yuan''s words, Qin Hao smiled and whispered, "I want the whole rocking star!"


    Boom! Qin Hao''s words sounded like thunder in the ears of Qin yuan and the elders. The whole rocking star? God, is Qin Hao crazy?


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m not crazy, and I believe I can do it!" Qin Hao said calmly, looking at the people.


    Of course, Qin Hao can do it. Even now, Qin Hao can do it, because he holds the light shaking flag in his hand. Qin Hao is invincible on the light shaking star, but Qin Hao doesn''t want to conquer the light shaking star in this way. It''s too unpleasant. He enjoys the process of conquering it step by step.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin yuan, the elder and others stared at Qin Hao closely. They really couldn''t imagine that Qin Hao would say such words. It''s really exciting to think about it. If the whole rocking star has become the territory of the Qin family, what glory will the Qin family have?


    "Really?" the elder asked Qin Hao with a little excitement.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded calmly, didn''t give any commitment, but continued, "you don''t have to worry about the fire pill, but you need to pay some price if you want to burn the fire pill."


    Qin Hao doesn''t care about the fire pill, but it''s absolutely impossible for Qin Hao to go to the fire pill without paying any price. Qin Hao thinks he should make a lot of money to be worthy of himself.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the elder and others looked at each other. Then the elder shook his head, and then the elder said to Qin Hao, "no, it''s related to the life and death of the Qin family. You can''t do anything about it."


    Although Qin Hao has made great contributions to the Qin family, this matter is related to the life and death of the Qin family. Naturally, Qin Hao can''t mess around. That''s why the elders decided to do so. It''s not that they don''t believe Qin Hao. It''s really too much involved. If you are careless, the whole Qin family will be extinct.


    After listening to the elder''s words, Qin Hao showed a smile on his face. He slowly burst out his breath and enveloped the people present. Suddenly, everyone looked pale like lightning. Even the elder was no exception.


    After this period of cultivation, although Qin Hao is only the second layer of heaven in Sendai, since he has completely controlled the flesh, the strength of the flesh has soared. Qin Hao''s breath can crush all monks in Sendai. No matter what layer of heaven he is, he can''t resist Qin Hao''s breath at all.


    "You..." the elder looked pale, his forehead was full of sweat, and looked at Qin Hao in horror.


    He didn''t expect Qin Hao to be so strong. He couldn''t resist the breath alone, which made the big elder''s heart full of waves. He really couldn''t imagine that Qin Hao had cultivated multiple levels. Why could he have such strength?


    Slowly take back the breath. Qin Hao calmly said to the people, "now?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the elder and others were silent. They didn''t know how to answer Qin Hao. Of course, they hoped that the stronger the Qin family was, the better. However, they still couldn''t accept Qin Hao''s decision to give the fire pill to others. They couldn''t understand why Qin Hao did it.


    "How can you guarantee that the Qin clan will become stronger and stronger if you give the fire pill to others?" the elder asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and said, "just hand over the danfang. We Qin people can''t refine it. As long as I''m here, what are you worried about?"


    The elder and others listened to Qin Hao''s words, their eyes were bright and secretly scolded themselves for being confused. Yes, danfang is dead. People say that handing over danfang is not handing over Qin Hao. As long as Qin Hao is in the Qin family, what else do they have to worry about?


    You should know that Qin Hao can refine not only fire pills, but also quenching pills, soul nourishing pills and other pills. Now he can refine magic weapons. Therefore, as long as Qin Hao has been in the Qin family, the Qin family will become stronger and stronger.


    After figuring this out, the elder and others relaxed and smiled again on their faces. They just looked at Qin Hao with a trace of awe in the depths of their eyes. It''s incredible that Qin Hao, who is less than 20, has such a strong strength.


    "What about tomorrow''s dinner?" Qin yuan asked Qin Hao.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao said with a smile, "go, be sure to go. This is a good opportunity to make a lot of money!"


    Hearing the speech, the elder and others laughed. At this moment, they naturally no longer object to Qin Hao''s giving fire Dan to others. Of course, even if they want to object, they can''t. Qin Hao''s strength is there. They can''t even stop the breath released by Qin Hao. How can they stop Qin hao?


    After showing their strength, Qin Hao is naturally the leader. The world is very simple. Whoever has strong strength will naturally listen to who.


    Qin Hao then saw his plan to expand the Qin family and talked to Qin yuan and others. Qin yuan and the elder naturally had no opinion on Qin Hao''s plan, but they were shocked by Qin Hao''s ambition. They thought Qin Hao said that mastering the whole light shaking star was just a joke, but they didn''t think what Qin Hao said was true.


    Of course, this thing is too far away, and the difficulties they face are unimaginable. They are not sure whether they can see it or not, so they don''t think much. Just do it according to Qin Hao''s plan.


    The next night, Qin Hao held Qin Yanran, accompanied by Qin yuan, sat in a gorgeous carriage and walked towards the imperial city of the Daqian Dynasty. Today''s dinner was very huge. Not only Qin Hao, but also Qian, sun and Zhao people were invited.


    The kings of the Daqian Dynasty are divided into two parts: the inner city is the Imperial City, which is the place where the royal family of the Daqian Dynasty lives. The outer city is divided into four streets, East, West, North and south, respectively occupied by four ethnic groups, of which the Qin nationality occupies the East Street, the Qian nationality and the sun nationality occupy the South Street and the West Street respectively, and the Zhao nationality occupies the North Street.


    North Street is the only way to the imperial city!


    When Qin Hao''s carriage went to central street and then headed north, an extremely gorgeous huge carriage appeared on South Street and West Street respectively. Naturally, people of the Qian and sun families sat on it.


    However, the carriages of the Qian and sun families did not catch up and followed slowly. Obviously, because of the strength of the Qin family, the two families did not want to provoke the Qin family.


    However, when Qin Hao''s carriage drove into the North Street controlled by the Zhao nationality, they found that in front of them was listening to a huge carriage that occupied almost half of the whole street. There was a sign of the Zhao nationality on the carriage, which was naturally the person invited by the Zhao nationality.


    Qin Hao''s horse is also very big. It doesn''t matter if they drive alone on the North Street, but now the Zhao''s carriage is in front. Qin Hao''s car can''t pass immediately and can only follow the Zhao''s carriage.


    "Bastard! What a shame!" Qin yuan looked at the situation in front and scolded loudly.


    Obviously, the Zhao''s carriage was deliberately parked here waiting for the Qin''s carriage, in order to get in the way, so that the Qin''s carriage could not surpass the Zhao''s carriage, but could only follow the Zhao''s carriage.


    After listening to Qin yuan''s words, Qin Hao smiled, then moved his mind, summoned the dragon horse King Wu and said, "King Wu, wronged you, help pull you off today."


    King Longma Wu heard Qin Hao''s words, gave a long roar, and then came forward to replace the horse of the Qin carriage. Then he took the Qin carriage straight to the Zhao carriage in front of him, and rushed to the back of the Zhao carriage in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, the money family and the sun family were shocked. What is the Qin family going to do?

 Chapter 428

    The dragon horse King Wu took the carriage and rushed forward. In the blink of an eye, he came to the back of the Zhao carriage. However, the King Wu didn''t stop, but went straight ahead. He only heard a loud bang. Then the Qian and sun people who followed him saw the Qin carriage passing through the middle of the Zhao carriage.


    As for the carriage of Zhao nationality, it was naturally split and shot out in all directions. Even the horse pulled by Zhao nationality was hit into the sky under the impact of King Wu, sending out a sad cry.


    "Asshole!" figures flew out of the Zhao carriage, and a roar broke out.


    Then, the roaring man ran after the carriage of the Qin family. At the same time, his breath burst out. He was an expert on the 11th floor of Sendai, which was better than the elder of the Qin family.


    Feeling this man''s breath, Qin yuan, who sat on the carriage with Qin Hao, changed his face and said loudly, "no, he''s the elder of the Zhao family."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao bent his fingers and flicked, and the roof of the Qin carriage turned into a mass of powder and dissipated away. Then he saw the great elder of the Zhao family descending from the sky and oppressing the Qin carriage, obviously to revenge the Qin family.


    Qin Hao looked at the evil looking elder of Zhao family, smiled gently, and then summoned Haori bow, bent the bow and took an arrow. With one arrow, he shot at the elder of Zhao family. The arrow shot by Haori bow was like a meteor, which drew a gorgeous light in the air and went straight to the elder of Zhao family.


    The elder of Zhao family who was falling from the air felt the danger at the first time, roared and wanted to escape. However, he couldn''t do it at all. He only heard a loud bang, and the long arrow shot at the elder of Zhao family. Then, the elder of Zhao family turned into a blood mist and scattered.


    "Elder!" the head of Zhao clan standing in the air behind shouted in horror at this scene.


    The elder of the Zhao family on the 11th floor of Sendai was killed by Qin Hao with an arrow. This scene made the people of the Zhao family want to crack. The Qian family, Sun family and others who saw this scene were cold in their hearts. When did the Qin family produce such an expert?


    Although the strength of the Zhao family has greatly decreased recently, in the past few years, the strength of the Zhao family has surpassed that of the Qin family, especially in the high-level combat power of the family. With the strength of the 11th floor of Sendai, the elder of the Zhao family has steadily occupied the position of the first expert of the four families, only one chip lower than that of the royal family.


    It is precisely because of this that the Qin family wiped out the descendants of the Zhao family in all parts of the Daqian Dynasty, but did not dare to move the king''s capital, the Zhao family. One reason is that the royal family will never allow such a situation to occur. Another reason is that the Zhao family has this great elder in charge.


    However, today the elder of Zhao family was shot and killed!


    The Qian and sun people who followed behind were naturally shocked when they saw this scene, but they were more gloating. The purpose of the Zhao people blocking the way here today was to humiliate the Qin people. For this reason, they also brought the elder of the Zhao family. The result was such an end. It was really happy.


    Zhao Yong, the head of Zhao clan standing in the sky behind, is about the same age as Qin yuan, but his strength is much stronger than Qin yuan. He is already on the fifth floor of Sendai. At this time, when he saw the elder of Zhao clan shot by Qin Hao with an arrow, he was naturally furious and roared about to rush at the Qin clan carriage.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao gently pulled out a long arrow, bent his bow and took an arrow, aiming at Zhao Yong.


    "Qin yuan, you Qin people dare to murder me, the elder of Zhao people in broad daylight. I''m going to tell you to the holy master!" Zhao Yong saw Qin Hao bend his bow and arrow again. He trembled, stopped and roared at Qin yuan.


    Qin yuan didn''t react from Qin Hao''s previous arrow. Now he heard Zhao Yong''s roar and trembled. Then he looked at Zhao Yong standing in the sky. He didn''t talk to Zhao Yong, but looked at Qin Hao, smiled and said, "elder Qin Hao, what kind of magic weapon is this?"


    "There''s no grade. It''s refined casually, and its power is OK." Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to Qin yuan''s words.


    In fact, Qin Hao really doesn''t know what grade Haori bow is. The sun shooting bow is a congenital treasure, but it''s a pity that it was destroyed. Now after Qin Hao''s refining, this Haori bow must not be a congenital treasure, but Qin Hao doesn''t know what grade it is. Anyway, Qin Hao listens to it.


    Seeing that Zhao Yong, the head of the Zhao family, only dared to shout and dare not go forward, Qin Hao took back Hao RI''s bow and immediately looked at the people of the Zhao family. In addition to Zhao Yong, there are three people in the Zhao family, one of which is a three-layer sky in Sendai, one of which is a one-layer sky in Sendai, and the last one is a purple fire.


    Qin Hao didn''t know anyone else. He only recognized the perfect monk''s breath in the purple fire state, but Li Feng, the herbalist he met in Qinjia town.


    With a slight smile, Qin Hao motioned Wu Wang to continue running forward and soon came to the inner city gate. When the city guard saw that it was the Qin carriage, he naturally wouldn''t stop it. He directly let Qin Hao enter the inner city. The Qian and sun followed into the inner city, and finally Zhao Yong and others.


    The bodyguards in the inner city naturally saw what had happened earlier. At this time, they saw Zhao Yong coming in a rage. Naturally, no one would get into trouble and let Zhao Yong enter the inner city.


    After entering the inner city, naturally, some servants took Qin Hao and others to the place of today''s dinner. Along the way, people of Qian and sun followed Qin Hao and Qin yuan and looked at Qin Hao from time to time. They all knew that the purpose of the royal family''s dinner was to force Qin Hao to hand over the magical fire pill, but the royal family certainly didn''t expect Qin Hao to have such strength?


    One arrow killed an expert on the 11th floor of Sendai, and it was still so easy. I think the old monster of the royal family is not Qin Hao''s opponent.


    The banquet was held in a huge palace in the imperial city. Qin Hao, Qin yuan and others entered the hall under the leadership of their servants, sat down according to the arranged seats and waited for the arrival of the emperor of the Daqian Dynasty.


    Zhao''s seat was opposite Qin''s. When Qin Hao sat down with Qin Yanran in his arms, Zhao Yong and his four people also came to the front of the seat. Zhao Yong looked at Qin Hao opposite the seat, and his eyes were full of anger and deep fear.


    Of course, Qin Hao ignored Zhao Yong''s eyes, picked up some lingguo on the front table and ate it with Qin Yanran.


    "Holy!" just at this time, a loud cry came from the main seat of the main hall.


    With this shout, a dignified man wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown came out. It was Yang Hao, the holy master of the Daqian Dynasty, who slowly came out and came to the throne surrounded by a group of maid servants.


    Seeing Yang Hao''s arrival, Zhao, Qian, sun and Qin yuan quickly got up and saluted Yang Hao. Only Qin Hao still sat in his seat holding Qin Yanran and didn''t mean to get up to salute. Qin yuan was shocked. He thought Qin Hao didn''t understand the rules, so he had to remind Qin Hao.


    "Bold, you don''t kneel when you see the emperor. You''re going to rebel!" Zhao Yong jumped up and shouted before Qin yuan spoke.


    Yang Hao, who had a smiling face, saw that Qin Hao didn''t kneel down and salute. After listening to Zhao Yong''s words, his face suddenly became gloomy. He was the emperor of the Dagan Dynasty. The whole descendants of the Dagan Dynasty were his people. He had to bow down when he saw him. Qin Hao was so brave that he dared not kneel?


    After Zhao Yong finished, he looked at Qin Hao with a sneer. The royal family held this dinner to deal with Qin Hao. It''s not much. Qin Hao offended Yang Hao. Now the Qin family must be unlucky.


    But Qin Hao ignored Zhao Yong''s words. He still ate lingguo leisurely without looking at Yang Hao, which made Yang Hao even more angry. He snorted coldly, and then said to Qin yuan, "Qin yuan, is this your Qin Hao elder? Didn''t you teach him the rules?"


    "Holy master, I......" Qin Yuan said anxiously after hearing Yang Hao''s words.


    Just as he spoke, Qin Hao waved his hand to stop him. Then Qin Hao looked at Yang Hao while eating the lingguo, smiled and said, "rules? Do you mean to kowtow to you? It''s not that I don''t want to, but I''m afraid you''ll lose your life after kowtowing to you!"


    "You... Are presumptuous!" Yang Hao was so angry that he almost carried his breath. He pointed to Qin Hao and said tremblingly.


    He is the emperor of the Dagan Dynasty. Qin Hao is a descendant of the Dagan Dynasty. Of course, Yang Hao can bear Qin Hao''s worship. It''s impossible to lose his life!


    "Bold, come on, take this madman down! Holy master, this son can''t stay, kill him!" Zhao Yong heard Yang Hao''s words, shouted, and looked at Qin Hao with hatred in his eyes.


    The mainstay of the Zhao family was shot and killed by Qin Hao. The Zhao family has been in danger since today. Zhao Yong naturally hates Qin Hao. Since Qin Hao makes it difficult for the Zhao family, Zhao Yong will not miss any opportunity to kill Qin Hao.


    Listening to Zhao Yong''s cry, Yang Hao looked at Qin Hao with a gloomy face. The purpose of his party was to force Qin Hao to hand over the fire pill. He wanted Qin Hao to make some mistakes and ask Qin Hao about his crime. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao cooperated in this way, which made Yang Hao very happy.


    Seeing this, Yang Hao waved his hand. Suddenly, a senior general in black armor came out from behind, holding a big knife in his hand. From the energy fluctuation, it was a inferior magic weapon, and the cultivation of this senior general was the four layers of heaven in Sendai. He was a descendant of the royal family of the Daqian Dynasty and was canonized as the commander of the forbidden guards.


    General heijia went straight to Qin Hao. Seeing this scene, Qin yuan was secretly worried. Although he knew that the commander of the forbidden guards was not Qin Hao''s opponent, he represented the royal family. If Qin Hao dared to resist, it would be tantamount to betraying the Daqian dynasty!

 Chapter 429

    Having seen the scene when Qin Hao shot the elder of Zhao family with an arrow, Zhao Yong and others naturally know that the commander of the forbidden guards is not Qin Hao''s opponent, and what they want to see is Qin Hao''s resistance. In that case, Qin Hao is tantamount to betraying the Daqian Dynasty, so they can attack it together.


    Holding a magic weapon and a big knife, heijia came to Qin Hao, urged the Sendai power in his body, and shouted to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, hold your hands and catch, spare you!"


    The royal family and all ethnic groups have long investigated Qin Hao''s identity. They also know that Qin Hao is the one who holds the fire Dan square. Now as long as Qin Hao is taken, he can get the fire Dan square. Therefore, the commander of the forbidden guards will not kill Qin Hao, but just want to capture Qin Hao.


    "You are not my opponent, so don''t make a fool of yourself." Qin Hao smiled and whispered after listening to the commander of the forbidden guards.


    Previously, only the Zhao, Qian, sun and the city guard saw Qin Hao shooting the elder of the Zhao family. The royal family didn''t know, so after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the commander of the forbidden guard shouted angrily, "boy, arrogant!"


    In his opinion, Qin Hao is just a monk on the second floor of Sendai. He can take Qin Hao down even without magic weapons. Qin Hao has no power to resist.


    But as soon as he caught Qin Hao in front of him, he was about to catch Qin Hao''s shoulder. The commander of the forbidden guards suddenly flew backwards out and went straight to Zhao Yong opposite. He slammed into Zhao Yong and flew Zhao Yong out. They both hit the wall at the same time, spraying blood and falling down.


    No one could see what was going on. They all stared at the commander of the forbidden guards and Zhao Yong. Although Zhao Yong vomited blood, his injury was not serious, and the commander of the forbidden guards had been unconscious. This scene made Yang Hao take a cold breath.


    Although Yang Hao''s strength is stronger than that of the general leader of the forbidden guards, it is impossible to defeat him so easily, especially in the previous attack, Qin Hao didn''t even have a trace of Sendai power. How did he defeat the commander? Is it physical power?


    No, it''s impossible. How can a person have such strong physical strength?


    Suddenly turned to Qin Hao. Yang Hao saw that Qin Hao was still leisurely eating lingguo. When he saw Yang Hao, Qin Hao smiled and said, "OK, don''t try. Don''t just want to burn the fire pill. First call out the people behind you."


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Yang Hao, the sage of the Dagan Dynasty, shrunk his eyes, then gave a cold hum, turned his hand, and a jade amulet appeared in his hand. Then he crushed it. With the jade amulet broken, suddenly, a vast breath came from the depths of the imperial city.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there were three more people in the main hall. In front of him was a middle-aged man with the strongest breath. Behind him were a young man of about 30 and an old man.


    "Zihao, why are you here?" Qin yuan suddenly shouted at the young man after the three people appeared.


    Qin Zihao, the first genius of the Qin family since ancient times, awakened the water ape immortal soul who ranked 60th in the battle list. Ten years ago, when he was 20 years old, Qin Zihao stepped into Sendai. He was favored by Tianjian sect and worshipped Tianjian sect. Now, ten years later, from the smell released by Qin Zihao, Qin Zihao is actually an expert on the 15th floor of Sendai.


    In ten years, he was promoted from the first level of heaven in Sendai to the fifteenth level of heaven in Sendai. The speed of cultivation is naturally appalling. He is worthy of being the first genius of the Qin family.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin yuan''s words and looked at Qin Zihao. Qin Zihao was tall and symmetrical, handsome, dressed in white and elegant. The cultivation of the 15th floor of Sendai was even more arrogant. Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded. Unexpectedly, the Qin family had such talent.


    After listening to Qin yuan''s words, Qin Zihao just looked at Qin yuan and nodded gently. He didn''t answer why he appeared here. Although he didn''t show it, anyone can see the proud color.


    Seeing that Qin Zihao didn''t answer, Qin yuan smiled awkwardly and retreated. Now he can''t master everything, so he should leave it to Qin Hao.


    The appearance of Qin Zihao made the faces of Zhao, Qian and sun people look ugly, especially the smell of Qin Zihao. They didn''t expect that Qin Zihao would be so powerful ten years later. Although Qin Zihao is very proud, he is always a descendant of the Qin family. The Qin family has such a peerless genius, which is not what they want to see.


    However, the attention of Zhao, Qian and sun focused on the middle-aged man in front. As for the old man behind the middle-aged man, he was a royal elder and an expert on the 12th floor of Sendai. He was known as the first expert of the Dagan Dynasty, but he was nothing compared with the middle-aged man in front.


    The middle-aged man standing in front, dressed in a gray robe, has a correct appearance and a resolute face. He carries an iron sword behind him. Needless to say, he comes from Tianjian sect. Moreover, he is an 18 storey sky in Sendai. He must be a big man at the elder level in Tianjian sect.


    "I''m Tieli, the eighth elder of Tianjian sect. Are you Qin hao? Well, I have such strength at a young age. It''s the genius that Tianjian sect needs. As long as you are willing to nod, I can decide to let you worship Tianjian sect." Tieli looked at Qin Hao and said with a smile.


    Listening to the iron left, Zhao, Qian, sun and others are gloating. Qin Hao can shoot the Zhao old fellow with one arrow. He can not know how to defeat the commander of the guard. However, he only got two days in Sendai. It is certainly not the right hand of the eighth tipson.


    Tieli asked Qin Hao to join Tianjian sect just to burn the fire pill. Qin Hao agreed. If he didn''t agree, he would be unlucky. In this case, they would have a lively look.


    Qin Hao listened to Tieli''s words, gently waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in joining Tianjian sect. Don''t beat around the bush. Are your people from Tianjian sect here to burn fire pills?"


    Tieli was stunned when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to be so direct, but Tieli was naturally not afraid to say it clearly. So after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Tieli laughed and said, "well, the elder also likes to be direct. That''s right. We''re here to burn the fire pill. As long as you hand over the pill, it''s easy to say. Otherwise..."


    After listening to Tieli''s words, Qin Hao shook his head, but didn''t speak. Seeing this, Tieli frowned and said, "what do you mean? Don''t you want to pay?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to pay, but I''m not the only one here. Why don''t you ask others if they want to?" Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to Tieli''s words.


    Tieli listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes flashed and said, "who else has a pill? Who is it?"


    "Zhao Yong." Qin Hao answered softly.


    With Qin Hao''s answer, everyone at the scene looked at Zhao Yong, but Zhao Yong was silly when he listened to Qin Hao''s words. Then he jumped up in anger and pointed to Qin Hao and scolded, "Qin Hao, don''t talk blood. If I had a fire pill, would the Zhao family come to this point today?"


    After listening to Zhao Yong''s words, people''s eyes looked at Qin Hao again. Zhao Yong made a lot of sense. If he had a fire pill, how could the Qin people kill the descendants of Zhao people all over the Dagan dynasty? This is obviously bloody, pure slander.


    Of course, Li Feng and Wang Zheng, sitting with Zhao Yong, immediately changed their faces after hearing Qin Hao''s words. They never expected Qin Hao to guess that their Dan Wuzong also had the Dan Fang for burning fire. At this moment, they wanted to slap Qin Hao to death, so they wouldn''t reveal the secret.


    "You look so angry, it should be that you don''t know about Dan Fang, but you can ask the two alchemists of danwu sect around you. They must give you the answer." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to Zhao Yong''s words.


    As soon as Qin Hao''s words fell, everyone at the scene focused on Li Feng and Wang Zheng. Zhao Yong stared at them with gnashing teeth and asked loudly, "is what he said true? Do you also have a fire pill?"


    "No! Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Li Feng screamed immediately after hearing Zhao Yong''s words.


    Although the two of them are medicine refiners, one is a layer of heaven in Sendai and the other is the perfection of purple fire. If the burning fire pill is exposed, not only the two of them will be finished, but they may even implicate danwu sect. They are the same product sect. Danwu sect is far worse than Tianjian sect.


    Listening to Li Feng''s scream, anyone can see that Li Feng is guilty of being a thief. They must also have a fire pill.


    This made Zhao almost spit blood. You know, it was because the Zhao family had the fire pill that the descendants of the Zhao family around the Daqian Dynasty were slaughtered by the Qin family. Li Feng and Wang Zheng took so many benefits from the Zhao family that they never told Zhao Yong that they also had the fire pill.


    Zhao Yong looked at Li Feng and Wang Zheng with a fierce face. The surging breath broke out. Immediately, Li Feng and Wang Zheng looked pale and the cold sweat kept flowing down, which made them very regret. They knew they wouldn''t find Qin Hao''s trouble. Now they are going to take them in.


    "Zhao Yong, what are you going to do? We are danwuzong disciples. If you dare to move us, danwuzong will not let you go!" Wang Zheng shouted at Zhao Yong.


    After listening to Wang Zheng''s words, Zhao Yong''s breath suddenly stagnated. He clenched his fists and looked at Wang Zheng and Li Feng. His eyes were red. He wanted to tear them apart, but he didn''t dare to do it in the end. No matter how strong the Zhao family is, it can''t be the opponent of Dan Wuzong. If he dares to do it to Wang Zheng and Li Feng, Dan Wuzong will not give up.


    "Hum, danwuzong disciple, what a great prestige!" Tieli said coldly after listening to Wang Zheng''s words.


    After listening to Tieli''s words, Wang Zheng and Li Feng looked more pale, while Zhao Yong was surprised.

 Chapter 430

    The Zhao family is still a powerful force in the Dagan Dynasty, but in front of yipinzong, the Dagan Dynasty is nothing, let alone the Zhao family, so Zhao Yong certainly dare not fight Li Feng and Wang Zheng, but it would be different if Tie Li did it.


    As the same pinzong, the strength of Tianjian sect is much stronger than that of danwu sect. In particular, Tianjian sect is a sword monk. At the same level, the disciples of Tianjian sect have stronger combat power. Therefore, after listening to Tieli''s words, the faces of Wang Zheng and Li Feng become extremely pale.


    Looking at the appearance of Wang Zheng and Li Feng, the people present can naturally guess that they have the fire pill, especially Tieli. After seeing the performance of Wang Zheng and Li Feng, their eyes look changeable.


    Wang Zheng and Li Feng have the fire burning pill, which means that danwu sect must also have it. The whole western continent, whether it is the first grade sect or the fifth grade sect, has never heard of it, that is to say, it is the unique pill of danwu sect.


    In this way, the ambition of danwuzong is obvious, so Tieli immediately wants to fight Li Feng and Wang Zheng after seeing this scene, but the power of danwuzong is not small. If tianjianzong and danwuzong go to war, even if tianjianzong can win, it will pay a high price.


    Moreover, Tieli can''t decide to go to war with danwuzong.


    However, Li Feng and Wang Zheng "swaggered" in front of him. Tie Li couldn''t bear this tone. He snorted coldly, bent his fingers and shot two sword Qi from his fingers, which directly rushed into Li Feng and Wang Zheng''s body. Immediately, Wang Zheng and Li Feng sprayed blood together.


    "You..." Wang Zheng stared at Tie Li angrily.


    Tieli''s two swords burst into their bodies, but they smashed Wang Zheng''s Sendai, extinguished the immortal fire, and turned them into useless people. Although they have a fire pill in their hands to rekindle the immortal fire, if they are abandoned once, their cultivation talent will be greatly reduced.


    "Hum, it''s cheap for you not to kill you both. Go away. If the disciples of danwu sect dare to come to the territory of Tianjian sect in the future, they will be killed!" Tie Li Leng snorted and said with a sneer.


    Wang Zheng and Li Feng listened to Tieli''s words. Although they hated Tieli, they didn''t dare to stay. They quickly walked out and left the Dagan Dynasty overnight. They never appeared on the territory of the Dagan Dynasty again.


    After Wang Zheng and Li Feng left, Tieli looked again at Qin Hao, Zhao, Qian, sun and the royal family. Then Tieli said to Qin Hao, "now only you have danfang. Hand it in."


    Just after listening to Tieli''s words, Qin Hao still shook his head.


    "Qin Hao, do you really want to fight against tianjianzong?" Tieli shouted when he saw Qin Hao shaking his head again.


    He can release Wang Zheng and Li Feng because Tie Li doesn''t want to get the fire Dan Fang from them. After all, the fire Dan Fang is too rebellious. It must be the treasure of danwu sect. Once he takes the Dan Fang from Wang Zheng and Li Feng, danwu sect will fight with Tianjian sect.


    But it''s different to get danfang from Qin Hao. Qin Hao is just a descendant of the Qin family. Even if Qin Hao is killed, it''s nothing.


    Qin Hao listened to Tieli''s words, smiled, and then said, "it''s not that I don''t want to pay. It''s really that the pill is too important. You can''t take it away without giving it a little benefit?"


    "It''s for the good. Tell me, what do you want?" Tieli said to Qin Hao with a slightly slower face after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    As long as Qin Hao is willing to hand over Dan Fang, Tieli doesn''t believe that Qin Hao dares to speak to the lion of Tianjian sect, and it doesn''t matter if Qin Hao dares to speak to the lion. It''s a big deal to capture Qin Hao and search the soul of Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Tieli''s words, still shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you can''t be the master of what I want. Let your Heavenly Sword sect master come."


    "What?" Tieli roared angrily after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    What do you mean he can''t be the master? Tie Li is the eighth elder of Tianjian sect. What does Qin Hao want that he can''t decide? At this moment, Tieli doesn''t want to spend any more with Qin Hao. With a cold hum, he will fight Qin Hao.


    Qin yuan was naturally very anxious to see Tieli want to fight, while Zhao, Qian, sun and the royal family were naturally a little excited. Tianjian sect got the Dan Fang for burning fire. Those who are loyal to the royal family and Tianjian sect will certainly get a share.


    "Martial uncle tie, wait a minute. Can you give it to me?" Qin Zihao suddenly said at this time.


    After listening to Qin Zihao''s words, Tie Li frowned and finally nodded. Although Tie Li is Qin Zihao''s martial uncle, Qin Zihao is a personal disciple of the leader of Tianjian sect, and his identity and status are no lower than him. Especially Qin Zihao''s water ape immortal soul is very powerful. Even Tie Li is a little afraid.


    Qin Zihao nodded when he saw Tieli, smiled and said to Tieli, "thank you, martial uncle tie."


    After that, Qin Zihao came over to Qin Hao, looked at Qin Hao with condescending eyes, and then said to Qin Hao, "hand over the danfang. Don''t shame the Qin family because of you."


    Listening to Qin Zihao speak to Qin Hao with a tone of lesson, Qin yuan frowned and wanted to speak, but saw Qin Hao wave his hand to him. He didn''t speak and stood quietly watching.


    "Is this your attitude towards talking to the family elders?" Qin Hao said to Qin Zihao after stopping Qin yuan from speaking.


    Although Qin Zihao was a descendant of the Qin family, he obviously didn''t pay attention to the Qin family, so Qin Hao was not polite after listening to him.


    "Family elders? Just you?" Qin Zihao said to Qin Hao with a proud face and contempt after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Pop!


    Just as Qin Zihao''s voice fell, a crisp slap sounded in the hall. Then the people saw a clear slap on Qin Zihao''s left face. Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath of cold air.


    Obviously, it was Qin Hao who hit people, but Qin Zihao was an expert on the 15th floor of Sendai. It was not comparable to the commander of the forbidden guards. As a result, he was still slapped by Qin Hao, and no one saw how Qin Hao shot.


    Even Tie Li, who was three layers higher than Qin Zihao, became very dignified, because even he didn''t see how Qin Hao shot, and didn''t feel the fluctuation of Sendai power on Qin Hao, that is to say, Qin Hao used physical strength before!


    Tie Li thought it was impossible, but the fact was in front of him, and he had to believe it.


    Qin Zihao, who was slapped in the face by Qin Hao, was silly at that time. He only felt the burning pain on his face. This was the first time he was beaten since he was a child. With a loud bang, Qin Zihao burst out all his breath and stared at Qin Hao with red eyes.


    "Dare you hit me? I''ll kill you!" Qin Zihao roared.


    Originally, he stood up to make Qin Hao hand over the fire pill. In this way, he could be more extraordinary. As a result, Qin Hao not only didn''t cooperate, but also slapped Qin Zihao in the face. How can Qin Zihao bear it?


    From small to large, Qin Zihao was the pride of the Qin family, and the treatment he received was always the best. The Qin family would meet his requirements. No one dared to disobey him. Today, Qin Hao not only disobeyed him, but also beat him, which made Qin Zihao completely angry.


    On the 15th floor of Sendai, he worshipped the Heavenly Sword sect and practiced the art of sword cultivation. Qin Zihao''s combat power can not be underestimated. With the outbreak of Qin Zihao, the sword Qi was released from him and shrouded in Qin Hao.


    "Zihao, don''t be rash and save his life!" Tieli roared.


    Although Qin Hao''s physical strength was very strong, Qin Zihao was an expert on the 15th floor of Sendai, so Tieli didn''t think Qin Hao would be Qin Zihao''s opponent. He was also worried that Qin Zihao was too impulsive to kill Qin Hao directly, so there would be no way to get Dan Fang.


    However, Qin Zihao didn''t seem to hear Tieli''s words. He manipulated all the sword Qi to envelop Qin Hao in the past. He wanted to break Qin Hao into pieces.


    Pop!


    However, at this time, another crisp slap sounded, and then everyone saw Qin Zihao flying out sideways.


    "This..." seeing Qin Zihao being slapped again, Tie Li took a cold breath and looked at Qin Hao inconceivably.


    This time, he still didn''t feel the fluctuation of Sendai power on Qin Hao, which showed that Qin Hao still used his physical power, but how could it? What a powerful physical force it takes to slap the 15th floor experts in Sendai?


    With a loud bang, Qin Zihao fell to the ground, and half of his face was dripping with blood. Obviously, Qin Hao slapped him in the face without mercy.


    "Now do you know how to talk to the family elders?" Qin Hao ignored everyone''s eyes and said calmly to Qin Zihao.


    Qin Zihao, who was slapped in the face, listened to Qin Hao''s words, and his anger became more intense. He suddenly got up, stared at Qin Hao with red eyes and roared. Then, a giant ape ten feet high appeared on Qin Zihao''s head.


    The giant ape was covered with white hair and looked fierce. In particular, the two tusks sticking out of his mouth added a bit of ferocity. This was Qin Zihao''s water ape immortal soul, ranking 60th in the battle list.


    Qin Zihao, who summoned the immortal soul, patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist, and a long sword appeared in his hand. It was a inferior magic weapon, which was given to him by his teacher and the Lord of Tianjian sect.


    The water ape immortal soul kept roaring. Qin Zihao held the magic weapon long sword tightly, urged all the Sendai forces in his body, and a sword cleaved towards Qin Hao.


    All shame will end in this sword!

 Chapter 431

    Qin Zihao is not only the pride of the Qin family, but also a disciple of the leader of the Tianjian sect. Qin Zihao has never suffered a loss, either in the Qin family or in the Tianjian sect. However, he has been slapped in the face continuously today, which makes Qin Zihao angry. He doesn''t care about any Dan Fang. As long as Qin Hao dies!


    All the power on the 15th floor of Sendai, water ape immortal soul, inferior magic weapon long sword, this is Qin Zihao''s strongest blow!


    Everyone looked nervously, and so did Tieli. He didn''t see how Qin Hao shot twice before. This time, we must see how Qin Hao shot.


    However, this time, Qin Hao''s speed was very slow. Qin Hao slowly raised his right hand. Then, everyone saw pieces of runes flashing on Qin Hao''s body, and a vast breath like an abyss broke out from Qin Hao!


    Then, something more incredible happened. Qin Hao sitting there grew bigger and bigger, and suddenly became a giant. In contrast, Qin Zihao''s water ape was like an ant, not to mention Qin Zihao.


    Everyone looked at Qin Hao in horror, and then saw Qin Hao''s right palm slowly fall down and shoot on Qin Zihao''s water ape immortal soul. Suddenly, Qin Zihao''s water ape immortal soul howled and was directly scattered by Qin Hao!


    This is the 60th water ape immortal soul on the battle list. He was defeated by Qin Hao. Seeing this scene, Tie Li''s heart jumped wildly and his breathing became extremely heavy. He regretted taking this job to the Dagan Dynasty. It was terrible.


    "No, don''t!" when Qin Hao became a giant and scattered the water ape immortal soul with one palm, Qin Zihao shouted in horror.


    Because of the awakening of the water ape immortal soul, Qin Zihao can become the Tianjiao of the Qin family and have treatment that others can''t have in their dreams. It is also because of the water ape immortal soul that Qin Zihao can worship Tianjian sect and become a personal disciple of the leader of Tianjian sect. In just ten years, Qin Zihao has cultivated to the 15th floor of Sendai.


    So Qin Zihao has reason to be arrogant and not to take Qin Hao in his eyes!


    However, it never occurred to me that Qin Hao had such power. What kind of magic power could make Qin Hao so huge and have such great power. Qin Zihao''s water ape immortal soul was scattered with one palm.


    Watching the giant palm continue to fall, Qin Zihao was afraid. He was Tianjiao. He didn''t want to die!


    However, Qin Hao''s palm didn''t stop and continued to move down. Seeing this, Qin Zihao roared, held the long sword and stabbed it up with all his strength. Countless sword Qi exploded and shot at Qin Hao''s palm, but these sword Qi could not help Qin Hao.


    The giant palm continued to fall and patted on Qin Zihao''s long sword. The inferior magic weapon, the long sword, broke directly and turned into a little pieces. Then, Qin Hao''s giant palm fell down again and fell on Qin Zihao''s head. He was about to shoot Qin Zihao to death.


    "Elder Qin Hao, spare his life!" Qin yuan, who finally woke up from the shock, shouted when he saw that Qin Hao was about to kill Qin Zihao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s giant palm finally stopped, but the power released from Qin Hao''s giant palm did not stop. It continued to blow down and into Qin Zihao''s body, directly smashed Qin Zihao''s Sendai and extinguished his immortal fire.


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Qin Zihao''s mouth. Qin Zihao looked at the huge palm above him. He felt that the Sendai in his body was broken and the immortal fire was extinguished. He couldn''t support it anymore. The whole person was in a coma.


    In a flash, Qin Hao recovered his original size, and then said to Qin yuan, "the death penalty can be forgiven, and the living sin can''t escape. First put out his immortal fire, and then light the immortal fire for him if he wants to repent."


    After all, Qin Zihao is a descendant of the Qin family. Qin Hao doesn''t want to hurt the killer, but if Qin Zihao can repent from now on, he still has the opportunity to light the immortal fire. If he doesn''t repent, Qin Hao will not tolerate it.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Qin yuan quickly nodded and came forward to take Qin Zihao back.


    At this time, the dinner hall was in a mess. Previously, Qin Hao turned into a giant and broke the roof of the hall, but no one cared about it. Everyone looked at Qin Hao in horror, even Tieli.


    Qin Hao scattered Qin Zihao''s water ape immortal soul with one palm, smashed the magic weapon long sword, smashed Qin Zihao''s Sendai, and extinguished the immortal fire. This scene had a huge impact on Tieli. He knew that even if he did it, he was not Qin Hao''s opponent, especially Qin Hao only used his physical strength, and the Sendai strength was not displayed. If Qin Hao broke out with all his strength, Tieli can''t imagine.


    "Now do you still think you can decide?" Qin Hao asked Tieli.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Tie Li only felt dry mouth and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Looking at Qin Hao, he had no previous condescending and self respecting momentum. He asked Qin Hao a little rigidly, "do you want to trade?"


    Qin Hao''s performance is so strong that tie Li thinks that Qin Hao has no intention to hand over the fire Dan. With the strength shown by Qin Hao, I''m afraid only the leader of Tianjian sect and those old guys who have stepped into the territory of casting Taoism can hold Qin Hao down.


    As the top one level sect, Tianjian sect certainly has a master of casting Taoism, but there are not enough ten, so it is impossible to promote the second level sect. Of course, even if there are enough ten master of casting Taoism, Tianjian sect will not promote the second level sect so early. After all, even if you have ten master of casting Taoism, you will be promoted to the second level sect, That''s also the weakest in the second grade sect, so Tianjian sect still needs to accumulate strength.


    This is like the Dagan Dynasty. Although the entire Dagan Dynasty can easily gather ten monks in Sendai, the Dagan Dynasty dare not break away from the Tianjian sect and declare it a pinzong gate, because once they declare it a pinzong gate, they may be destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    In this light shaking star, the competition between various sects is still very fierce. The vassal of the Dagan Dynasty is under the Tianjian sect and can also be protected by the Tianjian sect. Once it is declared to be a yipinzong sect, other pinzong sects can have reason to compete for the territory of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Therefore, even if the Dagan Dynasty can easily gather up ten monks in Sendai and reach the standard of a pinzong sect, the Dagan Dynasty will not announce to become a pinzong sect, unless one day the strength of the Dagan Dynasty is not weaker than the Tianjian sect.


    Qin Hao''s strength is so strong that tie Li thinks that only the leader of Tianjian sect and those old friends can hold Qin Hao down, and Qin Hao certainly can''t hand over the fire Dan. He will certainly keep and expand the Qin family, so as to break away from Tianjian sect and become a one-level sect.


    But I didn''t expect Qin Hao to trade, which surprised Tieli.


    "Of course, burning fire pill is nothing to me. Since you are interested, you can trade naturally. It''s just what I need. I''m afraid you really can''t be the Lord. Let your Lord come." Qin Hao said calmly after listening to Tieli''s words.


    Tieli didn''t think Qin Hao was arrogant after listening to Qin Hao''s words this time. With Qin Hao''s strength, he was naturally qualified to talk to the leader of Tianjian sect.


    "You first say what you want, maybe I can decide?" Tie Li said to Qin Hao nervously.


    After listening to Tieli''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "since you want to know, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. If you want to burn the fire pill, replace it with Daqian King Dynasty."


    "What?" after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Tie Li, Yang Hao and the Royal elders shouted in unison.


    No one expected that Qin Hao''s request was to exchange the Daqian Dynasty for the fire pill. Even Qin yuan didn''t expect that Qin Hao once said he wanted to make a big profit, but Qin yuan never thought that what Qin Hao said was the whole Daqian Dynasty.


    Of course, Qin yuan was very excited when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He felt that his blood was boiling.


    Qin yuan was excited, but the faces of Yang Hao, the Royal elder, Zhao, Qian and sun were not good-looking. They all looked at Tie Li. The Dagan Dynasty was subordinate to Tianjian sect. If Tianjian sect did not agree to Qin Hao''s request, Qin Hao must have no choice.


    Although Qin Hao''s strength before was strong, the royal family, Zhao and others recognized that they were not opponents of Qin Hao and Qin, they did not believe that Qin Hao could compete with Qin, so now the most critical thing is the attitude of Tianjian sect.


    Tieli saw that everyone was looking at him, smiled bitterly, and then said to Qin Hao, "I really can''t do this. Wait a minute, I''ll tell the patriarch."


    Then Tieli dodged and disappeared into the hall. He went to contact the Lord of Tianjian sect.


    With Tieli''s departure, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Yang Hao, the holy master of the Dagan Dynasty, and the Royal elders stared at Qin Hao with anger in their eyes. They didn''t expect that Qin Hao wanted to exchange a danfang for the Dagan Dynasty. It was too fantastic. Tianjian sect would certainly not agree!


    In addition to the Qian and sun people who have never said a word, Zhao Yong looked coldly at Qin Hao and Qin yuan, but he was very nervous. If Tianjian sect didn''t agree to Qin Hao''s request, it would be OK. If it did, the Zhao family would be over.


    Before long, the figure flashed, and Tieli appeared in the hall again. Except Qin Hao sitting leisurely on his face, everyone else was nervous.


    "The patriarch agreed." Tie Li said directly to Qin Hao without nonsense.


    After Tieli''s words, Yang Hao, the Royal elders, Zhao Yong and others all looked pale. They didn''t expect that the leader of Tianjian sect actually agreed to Qin Hao''s request and wanted to exchange the Dagan Dynasty for the fire pill. How could this be possible!


    Yes, if Qin Hao didn''t show such strength, the leader of Tianjian sect would not be easy, but after Tieli told Qin Hao''s strength to the leader of Tianjian sect, the leader of Tianjian sect would make this decision after weighing.


    Although it is only a Dan square, it is very important to Tianjian sect. With the fire Dan square, Tianjian sect may quickly be promoted to the second grade sect. At that time, it will have more territory. What is a Daqian dynasty?


    Therefore, the leader of Tianjian sect did not hesitate to agree to Qin Hao''s request and exchange Daqian Dynasty for danfang!

 Chapter 432

    The leader of Tianjian sect agreed to exchange the Dagan Dynasty for the fire Dan square, which means that from now on, the Dagan Dynasty belongs to Qin Hao and the Qin family, which makes Yang Hao, the saint of the Dagan Dynasty, the great elder of the royal family, Zhao Yong and others look like death. They stand there dejected and dare not speak.


    "It''s your Lord Yingming. This is the fire burning pill. Take it." Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing Tieli''s words.


    After that, Qin Hao took out a jade slip, which recorded the Dan prescription for burning fire. After Tieli took it over, he urged the yuan Shen to check it, but he frowned, because he was not a pharmacist and didn''t know whether the Dan prescription was true or not.


    Seeing Tieli frown, Qin Hao smiled. Then he took out a jade bottle, handed it to Tieli and said, "this is the fire pill I refined. Take it first. If the pill I gave you can''t refine the same fire pill, you can come back to me."


    Tieli was very satisfied with the fire burning pill refined by Qin Hao, so that he could explain to the leader of Tianjian sect. After completing the business, Tieli was unwilling to stay any longer and turned around to leave. However, Tieli said to Qin Hao again before leaving, "by the way, our leader said, you have abolished his own disciple, and he will come to you for an explanation."


    Although Qin Zihao is only one of the many disciples of the Heavenly Sword sect, he is the most powerful immortal soul and the best cultivation talent. The Heavenly Sword sect leader still has great hopes for Qin Zihao. Now Qin Hao has abandoned him. The Heavenly Sword sect is mainly indifferent, so some can''t say.


    "You tell him I''ll be waiting at any time." Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to Tieli''s words.


    Although Qin Hao doesn''t know how strong the leader of Tianjian sect is, he is really not afraid of anyone on the light shaking star. If he is defeated, Qin Hao can summon the original power of the light shaking star to kill his opponent. Of course, Qin Hao won''t rely on these unless he has to.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Tie Li nodded, turned and flew away, and went back to Tianjian sect.


    When Tieli left, Qin Hao stood up, hugged Qin Yanran and walked to the front. He came to the front of Yang Hao, the saint of the Dagan Dynasty. With a smile on his face, he said to Yang Hao, "OK, don''t rely on it. This throne doesn''t belong to you."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yang Hao, the sage of the Daqian Dynasty, turned his face into sauce purple because of anger, clenched his fists, and looked at Qin Hao with angry eyes, but there was nothing he could do. Finally, he took two deep breaths and left the throne to one side.


    Immediately, Qin Hao sat on the throne with Qin Yanran in his arms, which surprised Qin yuan standing below. He never thought that things would evolve into such a situation tonight. From now on, the Daqian Dynasty belongs to the Qin nationality!


    "Qin yuan clan leader, go and call the elders." Qin Hao said gently to Qin yuan.


    Hearing the speech, Qin yuan put Qin Zihao down, turned and flew outside. Standing below the emperor of the Dagan Dynasty, the Royal elders, Zhao Yong, the Qian family and the sun family did not dare to make any rash move. Although they were unwilling to hand over the Dagan Dynasty to the Qin family, Qin Hao''s previous strength was so terrible that none of them dared to provoke Qin Hao.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin yuan and all the elders of the Qin family appeared in the palace of the imperial city and saw Qin Hao sitting on the throne of the Dagan Dynasty. Suddenly, the elders and others were surprised. Although Qin yuan had told the story before, they didn''t believe it at all. Now they finally believe it after seeing this scene.


    "Elder, I''m sorry about Qin Zihao." Qin Hao said calmly to the elder when he saw the elder appear.


    The elder listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked at Qin Zihao in a coma, but shook his head and said, "elder Qin Hao is serious. As a descendant of the Qin family, Zihao committed the following crimes. He deserved this punishment."


    "It''s best for the elder to think so. In the future, as long as Qin Zihao can repent, he can light immortal fire for him again." Qin Hao was very satisfied with the elder''s words and said softly.


    Hearing the speech, the eldest elder was delighted and hurriedly said, "elder Qin Hao, don''t worry. I will take good care of my godson Hao in the future."


    Qin Hao listened to the elder''s words, nodded, then looked at Yang Hao and others, the saint of the Dagan Dynasty, and said softly, "I''ll give you a chance to submit to the Qin family and be a minister of the Qin family. You can spare your life if you don''t..."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the emperor of the Dagan Dynasty was naturally extremely angry. Not only he, Zhao Yong, Qian and sun also showed anger. They thought that even if Qin Hao and Qin got the Dagan Dynasty, their families could continue to exist, but they didn''t expect Qin Hao to let them become family ministers of the Qin family.


    It sounds like family officials, but it doesn''t sound like servants. Naturally, they are very angry. However, everyone dares to be angry. Qin Hao almost killed Qin Zihao on the 15th floor of Sendai. None of them is Qin Hao''s opponent!


    Besides, Qin Zihao is still a descendant of the Qin family. Qin Hao can hurt killers. If they don''t submit to Qin Hao, they can imagine the end.


    "I am willing to surrender!" after a long silence, Zhao Yong was the first to speak.


    This surprised Yang Hao and others to look at Zhao Yong. You know, Zhao and Qin are like the sea. How can Zhao Yong be the family Minister of Qin? However, on second thought, they all understand Zhao Yong''s difficulties. It is precisely because the hatred between Zhao and Qin is as deep as the sea. If Zhao does not surrender, Zhao will really be completely eradicated.


    Seeing that Zhao Yong had chosen to submit, the Qian and sun families did not insist any more. They all chose to be the servants of the Qin family. Finally, Yang Hao had to choose to submit. In this way, there was only one Qin family in the Daqian Dynasty, and all the other big families became the servants of the Qin family.


    Seeing that all ethnic groups chose to surrender, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction. Qin yuan, the elder and others were naturally very surprised. Unexpectedly, the emergence of Qin Hao enabled the Qin family to have such brilliance and control all the territories of the Daqian Dynasty. This is something the Qin family has been trying to do, but has not succeeded.


    "Elder Qin Hao, please inherit the head of the Qin clan and ascend the throne as holy." Qin Yuan said excitedly to Qin Hao.


    The Qin family can have today''s glory all because of Qin Hao. If Qin Hao hadn''t appeared, the Qin family would have been destroyed by Zhao. Now that the Qin family has mastered the whole Daqian Dynasty, it is Qin Hao who is most qualified to become the head of the Qin family and the holy emperor of the new dynasty.


    But when Qin Hao heard Qin yuan''s words, he waved his hand and said, "the Qin family is still the Qin family, and you are still the head of the Qin family. As for the Daqian Dynasty, it needs to change its name."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin yuan, the elder and others had some doubts. They didn''t understand why Qin Hao didn''t become the head of the Qin family, let alone what Qin Hao meant by changing the name of the Dagan Dynasty. They all looked at Qin Hao and waited for Qin Hao''s answer.


    "Tianting!" looking at the eyes of everyone, Qin Hao said two words gently.


    If Qin Hao didn''t know that his previous life was the Heavenly Emperor of the ancient demon family, Qin Hao would certainly change the Daqian Dynasty into the Daqin heavenly court, but it''s not necessary now. From then on, the Daqin heavenly court is the heavenly court, and it must be the only heavenly court to rule the world of heaven in the future!


    Heaven? Qin yuan, the elder and others listened to Qin Hao''s words. Although they didn''t understand what Qin Hao meant by taking this name, they didn''t object, but it was just a name. It''s nothing for Qin yuan, the elder and others. As long as the Qin family can rise, they can accept it.


    The next thing is simple. The royal family, Zhao family, Qian family and Sun family all submit to the Qin family and become family ministers of the Qin family. Although there are many things, Qin Hao doesn''t need to manage them. Qin yuan and the elder are naturally full of energy for the Qin family. Qin Hao only needs to practice at ease.


    The Imperial City, which originally belonged to the royal family of the Daqian Dynasty, has now become the place of the Qin family, and the only spirit level Juyuan array in the whole imperial city has naturally become the place where Qin Hao lives.


    The Juyuan arrays from the first level to the Ninth level are all level Juyuan arrays. The more powerful ones are spirit level, King level, Saint level and heaven level Juyuan arrays. Just arranging a spirit level Juyuan array has spent hundreds of years of savings of the whole Daqian Dynasty. The Juyuan arrays of other levels can not be arranged at all with the strength of the Qin nationality.


    Of course, cultivating in this spirit level Juyuan array is naturally very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, another three months have passed. Qin Hao has risen from the second floor of Sendai to the fifth floor of Sendai, almost one day a month. Naturally, Qin Hao is satisfied with this result.


    "Xiao Hao, come back quickly. Qin Tianting is in danger." on this day, Qin Hao just stopped practicing, and suddenly Qin YuYan''s voice came from the Lingxi Fu.


    Hearing Qin YuYan''s words, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, then turned his hand, and the Pikong shuttle appeared in his hand. Then Qin Hao directly urged the Pikong shuttle to shoot forward.


    A space passage appeared in front of Qin Hao, and this space passage naturally connected the ten heavenly realms!


    Qin Tianting is in danger. Qin Hao''s first thought is Qingyun Mountain. It has been nearly a year and a half since Qin Hao came to the rocking star. Qingyun Mountain has finally moved again. However, according to the news from the memory of Longque, the strongest demon family in Qingyun Mountain is the perfect demon family in purple fire, even the demon family friars in Sendai.


    But now Qin Hao is on the fifth floor of Sendai. Naturally, he has no scruples. After receiving Qin YuYan''s request for help, Qin Hao set off directly.


    After urging the Pikong shuttle to connect the ten square heaven, Qin Hao stepped into the space-time channel. The next moment, Qin Hao appeared over the ten square heaven.

 Chapter 433

    The ten heavenly realms have been very calm since Qin Hao left, but suddenly something happened today. The chaotic gas in the endless chaotic restricted area rolled up and down, and a long roar came from it.


    This situation immediately made Qin Yuyan and others understand that there was an enemy. Without hesitation, Qin Yuyan directly used the Lingxi symbol to ask Qin Hao for help, because she knew that Qin Hao had an open shuttle and could soon return to the ten Heaven, so the people in the ten Heaven were not too worried.


    Just after Qin Yuyan asked Qin Hao for help, there was a point of chaos outside the ten Heaven. Suddenly, a huge figure appeared in front of the people, but it was a bird demon family, covered with all kinds of fairy fire, of which the most powerful breath was a blue giant carving, wrapped with purple Fairy fire all over, and its eyes twinkled with fierce light, Stare at the sky.


    Like human friars, demon friars also need to light immortal fire to continue their cultivation, but demon friars have more advantages in physical strength than human friars.


    "Is it here? There''s not even one to light the immortal fire. Can I even damage two children in Qingyun Mountain?" the huge blue giant eagle roared angrily.


    It''s Qingyun Mountain!


    After listening to the words of the blue giant carving, Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other ten people in the heaven knew that they had no fear in the face of such a powerful demon friar, because they believed that Qin Hao would come back soon.


    After the blue giant eagle roared, he looked at the ten heaven again. The fierce light in his eyes was flashing, and his wings were flapping. Then he shouted to thousands of demon friars around, "since you''re here, don''t waste it. Swallow all these blood food."


    After listening to the words of the blue giant eagle, the demon friars around rushed to the sky one by one, making a long roar of joy, and were about to rush towards the ten Heaven. However, at this time, a brilliant white light suddenly burst out over the ten Heaven, and it grew larger and larger. Finally, a huge vortex appeared in the white light, and a person came out of the vortex, It''s Qin Hao.


    "See the emperor of heaven!" the people in Qin Tianting cheered when they saw Qin Hao appear.


    Qin Hao listened to the cheers of the people in the Qin Tianting, nodded, then looked at Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other heavenly concubines, smiled and said, "I''m back."


    Qin Yuyan, the empress and other heavenly concubines smiled when they heard Qin Hao''s words, but then Qin Hao''s words made them all stamp their feet in anger. Qin Hao looked at the stomachs of the heavenly concubines and said with great regret, "it''s been a year and a half. Good sons and daughters, why haven''t you been born yet? Do you know, dad is very worried!"


    This sentence itself is nothing, but Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and others naturally understand what Qin Hao said in a hurry, so after listening to Qin Hao''s words, they stomped their feet and threw white eyes at Qin Hao.


    "Who are you?" just as Qin Hao and Qin Yuyan were talking, the roar of the blue giant carving came from behind.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao turned to look at the blue giant carving and other demon families. He knew that these demon families came from Qingyun Mountain. The first was the perfect blue giant carving in the purple fire realm. If Qin Hao had not hesitated in the past, he would directly kill these demon families.


    But now from Qin Yanran, he knows that his previous life is the emperor of the ancient demon family heaven. All the demon families in heaven and earth are his people. Under such circumstances, Qin Hao can''t kill the demon family at will.


    "The Emperor Qin Hao, the Lord of heaven, gives you a choice. Surrender to heaven and save you from death!" Qin Hao said calmly to the blue giant carving.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the blue giant eagle laughed. Although Qin Hao felt a slight threat, Qin Hao let it surrender. How is this possible? With a long roar, the blue giant eagle rushed directly at Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao directly urged the Sendai breath in his body. Suddenly, the vast and endless pressure was released from Qin Hao and shrouded in the blue giant carving. He felt the pressure released by Qin Hao. The blue giant carving was like lightning, and his huge body was frozen in the air.


    "Fairy... Sendai land!" the blue giant eagle shouted in horror.


    The perfect blue giant sculptures in the purple fire can''t resist Qin Hao''s breath, and the rest of the demon families can''t do it. They all crawl in the void, trembling all over, looking at Qin Hao in horror, and dare not make any rash move.


    "Would you like to surrender now?" Qin Hao asked the blue giant carving again.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the blue giant eagle did not dare to resist any more. With the cultivation of Qin Hao''s paradise, he could kill them all by turning his hands, so he could only choose to surrender. With a flash of blue light, a middle-aged man in blue appeared in the void and kowtowed to Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, all the other demon families crawling in the void turned into human shapes and worshipped Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction and said to the middle-aged man in blue who turned into a blue giant carving, "what''s your name?"


    "Tell the emperor of heaven, my name is Qingyun, from Qingyun Mountain in the eastern continent of rocking star." after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qingyun, a middle-aged man in Qingyi, respectfully replied to Qin Hao.


    After hearing Qingyun''s words, Qin Hao was a little surprised. He went to the rocking star for a year and a half. Of course, Qin Hao knew that the whole rocking star was divided into five continents, East, West, north, South and middle. The five continents were separated by four seas, Southeast, Northwest and northwest. Qin Hao came to the west continent, but he didn''t expect that Qingyun Mountain was actually in the east continent, which made Qin Hao laugh, At first, he wanted to destroy Qingyun Mountain, but now it''s ridiculous.


    The rocking star is too huge. Although it is divided into five continents, and the western continent is many times worse than the largest central continent, a small Dagan Dynasty on the western continent is comparable to the ten heavenly worlds, and the Dagan Dynasty is just a small piece of the western continent.


    So Qin Hao wanted to go to the east continent to destroy Qingyun Mountain. Naturally, it was very ridiculous. I don''t say whether Qin Hao had such strength at that time. I''m afraid the time required to go to the east continent alone is an extremely terrible number.


    Fortunately, all the demon families in Qingyun Mountain have come to the ten Heaven, which saves Qin Hao a lot of trouble.


    Qin Hao summoned the jade seal of the town and then said, "imperial seal Qingyun as the commander of Tianting flying department."


    When Qin Hao summoned the Zhenguo jade seal, Qin Nan had taken out the imperial edict. With Qin Hao''s imperial seal on Qingyun, he had written the imperial edict. Then, the Zhenguo jade seal was branded on the imperial edict, connecting Qingyun''s air transport with Tianting''s air transport.


    "Thank you, emperor of heaven!" at the moment when Tianting Qi and Qingyun Qi were connected, Qingyun was shocked, showing surprise on his face, and then shouted at Qin Hao.


    Qingyun was very unwilling to be subdued by Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect such benefits. He felt his growing fortune. Qingyun was so excited that he worshipped Qin Hao again and again, which was a great opportunity for him.


    He nodded to Qingyun. Qin Hao turned and walked to the ten heavenly realms and returned to the Heavenly Emperor Palace with the people. Then Qin Hao told the people about the rocking star. Finally, he said, "get ready, and the heavenly court will move to rocking star immediately."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the people were very excited, especially when they thought that they would be able to ignite the immortal fire when they arrived at the light shaking star. Naturally, the people were more excited, but how can all the trillions of creatures in the ten heavenly worlds move to the light shaking star?


    It is very important for Qin Hao to believe in the creatures of Qin Hao in the ten celestial realms. Qin Hao will certainly not give up. It is really a problem how to get the ten celestial realms to the light shaking star.


    "Xiao Hao, you can''t lose the ten heavenly realms." Qin Yuyan said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded, smiled and said, "of course not. Don''t worry about preparing. I have my own way."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the people didn''t say any more. They were all ready to go. When everything was ready, Qin Hao summoned Bikong shuttle again, and then urged Bikong shuttle to open up a space-time channel to the rocking star again.


    "You go first." Qin Hao said to Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and others.


    On the other side, Qin Yanran answered. Naturally, Qin Hao didn''t need to worry. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other officials of the great Qin Tianting, all the heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting entered the space-time channel and flew towards the light shaking star.


    When all the people in the great Qin Tianting entered the space-time channel, Qin Hao stood in the void, looked at the ten heavenly realms below, and directly urged all the magic runes branded in his body. Qin Hao''s body kept growing, turned into thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye, and continued to grow, and didn''t stop until it turned into millions of miles.


    Under the suppression of the heaven and earth Avenue like the light shaking star, Qin Hao can change his body. Now in the ten square heaven, Qin Hao can naturally change more huge. Of course, such a huge body is still too small and too small compared with the ten square heaven. How can Qin Hao get all the trillions of creatures in the ten square heaven to the light shaking star?


    Just after Qin Hao changed his body for millions of miles, Qin Hao thought, and the earth tripod appeared on Qin Hao''s head, and the earth tripod was larger than Qin Hao''s body.


    Then, Qin Hao manipulated the earth tripod to aim at the ten square heaven below, and then urged the earth tripod. Suddenly, endless suction poured out of the earth tripod and shrouded trillions of creatures in the ten square heaven.


    Suddenly, the creatures of all nationalities in the ten square heaven were swallowed up by the earth tripod!


    Trillions of creatures were devoured into the earth tripod only when Qin Hao read it. Then Qin Hao put away the earth tripod and turned to move into the space-time channel.


    After Qin Hao stepped into the space-time channel, the space-time channel closed slowly, and the whole ten square heaven was empty!

 Chapter 434

    The earth tripod can devour all things in heaven and earth, and the internal space is even broader. Although it is still a little reluctant to install trillions of creatures in the ten heavenly worlds, it has finally been done, which makes Qin Hao very happy. He turned into the space-time channel and returned to the light shaking star.


    In the western continent of rocking light star, in the original imperial city of the Daqian Dynasty, Qin Yanran sat on the steps bored and looked at the front with her chin. Suddenly, a white light appeared in the void in front of Qin Yanran, and then a huge space-time channel slowly opened.


    Seeing this, Qin Yanran brightened her eyes, stood up and walked forward. When she came to the front of the space-time channel, Qin Yanran saw Qin Yuyan. The female emperor and others came out. Qin Yanran cheered and rushed directly into Qin YuYan''s arms, with a smile on her small face.


    "Hum, you little girl, I knew you came here with your father." Qin Yuyan hugged Qin Yanran and pinched Qin Yanran''s nose.


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, Qin Yanran smiled and said, "Yanran came to look at Dad, otherwise dad would find many heavenly concubines."


    Qin Yanran''s words made everyone laugh, and at this time, Qin Hao''s voice came from the space-time channel, "Yan Ran, speak ill of your father behind your back?"


    Hearing Qin Hao''s voice, Qin Yanran stuck out her tongue, then jumped out of Qin YuYan''s arms and walked quickly to the front of the space-time channel. When Qin Hao came out, she jumped directly into Qin Hao''s arms and was picked up by Qin Hao.


    The courtiers and generals of the heavenly court all walk out from the space-time channel. Naturally, they can''t be crowded here. Of course, when they arrive at the light shaking star, the courtiers and generals of the heavenly court retreat too much because they are suppressed by the law of the avenue of heaven and earth, which is only equivalent to mortals.


    Qin Hao took Qin Yanran in his arms and led the people to the front. He came to the Jinluan hall in the heaven and worried Qin yuan and the elder. When Qin yuan and the elder saw Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other people in the heaven, they naturally stared. I don''t know where Qin Hao got so many people.


    "Qin yuan clan leader, they are all important ministers of our heaven. They will fight with you in the future." Qin Hao said to Qin yuan.


    Qin yuan, the elder and others nodded after listening to Qin Hao''s words. They naturally had no opinion on Qin Hao''s arrangement. The Qin family can have today because of Qin Hao, so no matter what Qin Hao said, they just have to do it.


    After introducing the ministers of Tianting, Qin Hao thought and summoned the earth Tianding again. Then he manipulated the earth Tianding to fly to the sky above his head. Then, he released the trillions of creatures installed in the earth Tianding and scattered them all over the thirty-six cities of Tiangang, which instantly doubled the number of creatures in the rocking star Tianting.


    Qin yuan, the elder saw the countless creatures flying out of the earth tripod summoned by Qin Hao. They were all dumbfounded. He had been shocked to see the ministers of the heavenly court and the heavenly soldiers and generals before, but compared with now, it was really a small Witch.


    "Qin yuan clan leader, is there a yuan crystal to test the immortal soul?" Qin Hao took the earth tripod back and asked Qin yuan.


    The stone Qin Hao used to test the immortal soul in Qinjia town was a kind of Yuan crystal, but the energy in this yuan crystal could not be absorbed, and there was only one function, that was to stimulate the awakening of the immortal soul.


    Qin Hao asked Qin yuan to test the yuan crystal of the immortal soul. Naturally, it is to make Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other officials of the heaven awaken the immortal soul and light the immortal fire. Although there is a fire pill, it is better to light the immortal fire with the immortal soul. Therefore, Qin Hao naturally hopes that the more immortal souls awakened by the people of the heaven, the better.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin yuan nodded, and then patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist. A blue stone with a height of one person flew out and fell in front of the people. Seeing this, Qin Hao said to Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and others, "all right, go and test it. The immortal soul is still very useful."


    "Ha ha, I''ll come first!" as soon as Qin Hao''s words fell, Qin Zhan came up laughing.


    Naturally, everyone has no opinion about this. It''s just that Qin yuan, the elder and others look at Qin Zhan. Naturally, it''s a little strange. The immortal soul awakens, but it can only be when he is 18 years old. Qin Zhan is obviously over age. What does he do for fun?


    Naturally, Qin Zhan didn''t care about the eyes of Qin yuan and others. He went to the front, put his hand on the bluestone, and then saw a flash of light on the bluestone. Then, the fire behind Qin Zhan rushed to the sky, and a huge figure slowly condensed out.


    "God, it''s the immortal soul of fire god!" Qin yuan shouted when the immortal soul on Qin Zhan''s head was completely condensed.


    There was a figure more than ten feet above Qin Zhan''s head. The figure had a tiger head, red scales and stepped on two huge fire dragons. It was Zhu Rong, one of the legendary twelve ancestors of the witch family. It was also called the God of fire by the human family.


    Qin yuan, the elder and other Qin people are stupid. The immortal soul of Fire God, the 11th immortal soul on the battle list, how can this be possible!


    When Qin Zhan first saw that he was going to test the immortal soul, Qin yuan, the elder and other Qin people thought that Qin Zhan could not awaken the immortal soul, but Qin Zhan not only awakened the immortal soul, but also awakened the 11th fire god immortal soul on the fighting list, which was incredible.


    Qin Zhan looked at the huge fire immortal soul on his head. Naturally, he was very satisfied. He laughed and said, "fire immortal soul? Yes, I''m a fucking genius!"


    After listening to Qin Zhan''s words, all the ministers of the heavenly court laughed, and when they saw that Qin Zhan had awakened the immortal soul, they were naturally eager to try, so they went up to test one by one. Without exception, all the ministers of the heavenly court had awakened the immortal soul, and they were all very powerful. They were all the immortal souls shown on the battle list. Looking at all this, Qin yuan, the elder and other Qin people were dumbfounded.


    Qin Zihao, who ranked 60th in the fighting list, and Qin Yong, who ranked 90th in the fighting list, all felt it was a great blessing. However, none of the immortal souls awakened by these people brought back by Qin Hao was after the 50th in the fighting list!


    In the end, there were only Qin Yuyan and the female emperor who didn''t test the immortal soul. Seeing this, Qin Hao said to Qin Yuyan and the female emperor, "OK, you can test it quickly. You have to let the heavenly soldiers and generals test it later."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan stood up, walked towards Qingshi, and put her slender jade hand on it. Suddenly, the Qingshi light flashed. Then, behind Qin Yuyan, a round of Taiyin star immortal soul with a diameter of more than 100 feet was condensed.


    "This... The first immortal soul in the battle list!" Qin yuan exclaimed at the immortal soul of the Taiyin star condensed behind Qin Yuyan.


    Previously, Qin yuan, the elder and other Qin people were numb when they saw the celestial court officials awaken their immortal souls one by one, but now they saw Qin YuYan''s awakened immortal soul of the Taiyin star, which once again shocked Qin yuan and others. The first immortal soul in the battle list actually appeared!


    Hearing Qin yuan''s words, Qin Yuyan was very satisfied. She took back her jade hand, collected the immortal soul of the Taiyin star, walked back to Qin Hao, looked at the female emperor, saw it, the female emperor got up and walked to the front, came to the front of bluestone and put her jade hand on it.


    With a flash of blue stone light, the immortal soul began to condense behind the female emperor, but it was a round of Sun Star immortal soul with a diameter of more than 100 feet!


    "God, is it the first immortal soul in the battle list again?" Qin yuan screamed again after the immortal soul of the female emperor condensed out.


    There are two immortal souls at the top of the battle list, namely, the sun star immortal soul and the Taiyin star immortal soul. The two immortal souls are tied for the first place regardless of up and down. The power of the immortal soul is also strong, crushing all other immortal souls.


    Sitting on the throne, holding Qin Yanran''s Qin Hao, he saw the sun star immortal soul condensed by the female emperor, and looked at Qin Yuyan sitting next to him. His eyebrows wrinkled and he had some doubts in his heart. Is this a coincidence?


    Since Qin Hao learned from Qin Yanran that his first life was the Heavenly Emperor of the ancient demon family Tianting, Qin Hao naturally knew that he had two divas who lived on the sun star and the Taiyin star respectively. As long as Qin Hao awakened his previous life memory and had the strength to go to the sun star and the Taiyin star, he could see them.


    It''s just that Qin Hao never expected Qin Yuyan that the immortal soul awakened by the female emperor would be the immortal soul of the Taiyin star and the immortal soul of the sun star. Is it too coincidental?


    Of course, such an idea just flashed in Qin Hao''s heart. Whether it was a coincidence or not, Qin Yuyan and the female emperor were his heavenly concubines and his closest people, and there would be no change.


    After the female emperor''s immortal soul awakened, Qin Hao asked people to send the bluestone to the heavenly soldiers and generals, so that the heavenly soldiers and generals began to test the immortal soul. It is better to awaken the immortal soul. If there is no awakening of the immortal soul, there is a fire pill that can help ignite the immortal soul.


    "Wu De, Jin Xin, you two don''t need to say more about your responsibilities in the future. Go, clan leader Qin yuan, they will fully cooperate with you." Qin Hao then said to Wu De and Jin Xin.


    At present, the trillions of creatures in the ten celestial realms have been acquired by Qin Hao, which has led to a surge in the number of creatures in the celestial realm, but the number of creatures alone is not enough. Today''s celestial realm is still too weak, so Wu De and Jin Xin need to be busy.


    Wu De and Jin Xin naturally took orders after listening to Qin Hao''s words, while Qin yuan, the elder and other Qin people listened to Qin Hao calling themselves "the emperor". Despite some doubts, they still followed Qin Hao''s orders and cooperated with Wu De and Jin Xin to complete their mission.


    Although I don''t know where Qin Hao got these people, and I don''t know what''s going on in Qin Hao''s heaven, Qin yuan, elder Qin and other Qin people know that the Qin family can continue to rise with Qin Hao. In particular, I see that so many powerful immortal souls have awakened in the heaven, even the first immortal soul in the battle list, It strengthened their determination.


    Qin Hao is relieved when he gets all the ministers of the heavenly court to the light shaking star. All things have to be done by all the ministers. Qin Hao only needs to practice at ease.

 Chapter 435

    Wu De and Jin Xin left with Qin yuan and other Qin people. Now the thirty-six cities of Tiangang are under the control of Qin people. They can discuss how to develop and grow. Qin Hao naturally won''t participate. A qualified Heavenly Emperor should learn to be a shopkeeper.


    "If you don''t die, you will be in charge of the pill department and Instrument Department of the heaven." Qin Hao then said to the old miracle doctor.


    The old miracle doctor not only has superhuman talent in alchemy, but also has great talent in refining utensils. If Qin Hao didn''t have Nirvana fire, Qin Hao wouldn''t want to compare with the old miracle doctor in alchemy and refining utensils.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old miracle doctor nodded. His interest was to refine pills and tools. He has been responsible for these things since he joined the Qin Tianting. Naturally, there will be no problem.


    Qin Hao nodded when he saw the old miracle doctor, and then said, "old is immortal. I remember you said that the fire burning pill was inherited by your miracle doctor from ancient times, but there is a Dan Wuzong on the light shaking star who also owns the fire burning pill. Do you think they have something to do with the miracle doctor?"


    "Dan Wuzong? I haven''t heard of it. It shouldn''t matter. The fire pill is the lowest level elixir passed down in the divine medicine sect, and it''s possible to spread it." the old divine medicine listened to Qin Hao''s words, pondered for a while and said.


    The old divine doctor has always passed on from the divine medicine door in a single vein, and there is only one successor in each generation, which has been the case since ancient times. There are countless elixirs in the inheritance of the divine medicine door. The fire pill is really the lowest pill, and it has not been regarded by the old divine doctor at all.


    However, in the past, various elixirs inherited by the divine doctor sect could not be refined based on the cultivation of the old divine doctor. Even the lowest fire burning pill could not be refined until the old divine doctor stepped into the realm of the great emperor, but now the old divine doctor has awakened the immortal soul and can ignite the immortal fire soon. There are more elixirs that can be refined. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the fire burning pill.


    Of course, the fire burning pill despised by the old miracle doctor is of great value on the light shaking star. Otherwise, it would not be possible to change to the Dachan Dynasty with it.


    The ministers of the heavenly court perform their respective duties and are all busy. Qin Hao, who is free, naturally accompanies Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other heavenly concubines. Although they can no longer practice the Heart Sutra of the Yellow Emperor together, they are very happy that Qin Hao can accompany Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and others.


    The next days were very quiet. With the efforts of all the officials, the strength of Tianting increased continuously. Although there were not many experts in Sendai, the number of monks in Xianhuo Kingdom increased sharply. Originally, all the descendants of Qin family had lit Xianhuo, which was far more than that of ordinary yipinzong. Now hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals have lit Xianhuo, The immortal fire realm friars in heaven don''t know how many times.


    Although there is no change in the territory of the Dagan Dynasty renamed Tianting, in terms of the number of Xianhuo monks in Tianting today, yipinzongmen can''t be the opponent of Tianting at all. If there are more Xiantai monks in Tianting, they can announce their promotion to yipinzongmen.


    Of course, Qin Hao has no interest in promoting yipinzongmen. Tianting is Tianting, not zongmen, and there is no need for promotion.


    In Qin Hao''s bedroom, sitting Qin Hao, with a small flag suspended above his head, is the light shaking flag. At this time, the light shaking flag is absorbing the original power of the light shaking star and injecting it into Qin Hao a little bit. After refining the nine turn golden body formula, it turns into Qin Hao''s physical power.


    The surrounding strands of xuanhuang mother gas also poured into Qin Hao''s body at the same time. Together with the xuanhuang mother gas gushing from the five zang organs Lingquan and the earth Tianding, after refining the chaotic Tianjing, it was injected into Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea and integrated into the Wuzhi Mountain Sendai.


    At this time, the five finger mountain Sendai suspended in the center of Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea has reached eight floors, that is to say, Qin Hao is now eight floors of Sendai.


    After creating Sendai, with the growth of cultivation, Sendai will grow layer by layer. Of course, it is not blindly growing high, and the foundation of Sendai will continue to grow. It is said that if 33 layers of Sendai can be built, the first layer of Sendai will coincide with the whole Dantian gas sea.


    Qin Hao is now only eight layers of heaven in Sendai, and there is still a great distance from 33 layers. The more layers, the more difficult it is to cultivate, and the more dark and yellow mother Qi you need to absorb. After all, it is not only the growth of Sendai layers, but also the growth of Sendai foundation.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao also has the five internal organs spiritual spring and the earth tripod. With Qin Hao''s understanding of the five elements Avenue, more and more black and yellow mother gas gushes out of the five internal organs spiritual spring, which can also meet Qin Hao''s cultivation needs.


    The continuous growth of Sendai naturally makes Qin Hao happy, but the iron gate immortal soul integrated into Wuzhi Mountain and the gold and silver immortal fire absorbed into the iron gate make Qin Hao very helpless, because since Sendai was cast, the iron gate immortal soul has been closed, and the gold and silver immortal fire has never appeared again.


    However, Qin Hao absorbed the dark and yellow mother gas, but some of the energy obtained by refining was absorbed by the iron gate immortal soul and the gold, silver and fire.


    Of course, Qin Hao had no choice but to ignore it.


    After breathing out a mouthful of turbid Qi, Qin Hao stopped his cultivation. It has been three months since he got trillions of creatures in the ten heavenly worlds to the light shaking star. Qin Hao felt that the people he was waiting for should also arrive.


    Qin Hao''s idea just appeared. Suddenly, a vast breath came over the imperial city. Then a cold man wearing black clothes and carrying an iron sword appeared over the imperial city. He released his breath recklessly and shrouded the whole king.


    Feeling this man''s breath, Qin Hao smiled and said, "finally, I can make another profit this time."


    Qin Hao got up and walked towards the sky. Qin yuan, the elder and other Sendai experts in the heaven followed Qin Hao, came to the sky and looked at the cold man opposite. Except Qin Hao, all the others were trembling. The breath of each other was too strong. Qin yuan, the elder and others couldn''t support each other.


    "Tianjian sect leader? All right, put your breath away. It''s no use to the emperor." Qin Hao said to the cold man opposite.


    Yes, what Qin Hao is waiting for is the leader of Tianjian sect, and the cold man who looks only about 30 years old and has a cold face is the leader of Tianjian sect. It is said that he is already a monk in the casting realm.


    The Dao casting realm is a realm sublimated on the basis of Sendai realm. When stepping into the Dao casting realm from Sendai realm, you must have a deep understanding of the heaven and earth Avenue, master the power of this avenue law, extract this avenue law from heaven and earth, absorb the dark and yellow mother Qi, and thus create your own grand Tao.


    The strength of the Taoist casting realm is related to how many layers of Sendai are built in Sendai. You can step into the Taoist casting realm by building a 20 layer Sendai. However, if you step into the Taoist casting realm when Sendai is 20 days old, then this monk can only practice the Taoist casting realm to 20 days old in the Taoist casting realm.


    However, when we were in Sendai, we built more than 20 layers of Sendai, so we can not only be stronger than the monks in the same realm at each layer of the casting realm, but also reach a higher realm in the casting realm!


    The cold man listened to Qin Hao''s words, stared at Qin Hao with cold eyes, and then said to Qin Hao in a cold voice, "damn you!"


    In the eyes of Tianjian sect leader, Qin Hao certainly deserved to die, because Qin Hao actually traded a Dan square for a vassal state of Tianjian sect, and abolished Qin Zihao, the pro disciple of Tianjian sect leader. This is not only a provocation to Tianjian sect, but also a provocation to Tianjian sect leader.


    "It''s a pity you can''t kill the emperor!" Qin Hao smiled and whispered after listening to the leader of Tianjian sect.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Lord of Tianjian sect''s eyes flashed cold. Suddenly, the sword Qi was released from him. Then the sword Qi like rain shot at Qin Hao, and it was about to fall on Qin Hao in a moment.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao gently pushed forward a palm. Suddenly, the power of millions of real dragons burst out. A huge palm print condensed in front of Qin Hao and blocked all the raindrop sword Qi without hurting Qin Hao.


    Since completely controlling the body, Qin Hao''s body power has reached 500000 real dragon power. Since then, Qin Hao has quenched the body with the original power of shaking light star every day and practiced the nine turn golden body formula. After half a year, Qin Hao''s body power has reached one million real dragon power.


    This is not the power Qin Hao gained with the help of all his beliefs, but the power Qin Hao really has.


    Besides, during this period, Qin Hao branded 500 talismans and the talismans of heaven, earth and law again in addition to other magical runes, so that all these two runes reached 1500. Under the urging of all, Qin Hao''s power of one million real dragons was enough to compete with the monks of rolling and casting Taoism.


    Although the leader of Tianjian sect has stepped into the realm of casting Taoism, he is only a layer of heaven in the realm of casting Taoism. Although his strength is strong, he really can''t help Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao gently slapped all the sword Qi, which made the Tianjian sect leader''s eyes shrink. He knew from elder Tieli that Qin Hao''s physical strength was extremely strong. He didn''t believe it at first. Now he saw it, he naturally believed it.


    "Can we talk now?" Qin Hao said to the leader of Tianjian sect with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the leader of Tianjian sect still looked cold, but he turned his hand. Two jade bottles appeared in his hand and threw them to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao smiled and used two jade bottles. One of the jade bottles was the one Qin Hao had given to elder Tieli. It contained the fire pill refined by Qin Hao, while the other jade bottle was also the fire pill refined by the herbalist of Tianjian sect.


    "Is it not as like as two peas of fire that the emperor burns the fire Dan?" Qin Hao did not open the jade bottle, but only a cheek to the emperor of heaven.


    Hearing the speech, the leader of Tianjian sect finally nodded, but Qin Hao''s eyes were full of anger!

 Chapter 436

    Completely mistaken for the last time, the eight old fellow of the Heaven Sword clan has been away from the fire Dan Dan and Qin Hao''s fire and fire Dan for six months. In the past six months, the natural pharmacist of Tianjian Zong naturally tried to make fire Dan.


    It''s true that Huo Dan is an ordinary level pill, but the probability of successful refining is very low. Even if it is successful, the effect of the refined Huo Dan is very poor and the grade is very low. One Huo Dan is not enough for a mortal to ignite the immortal fire. It takes more than a dozen to do it.


    In this way, tianjianzong paid too much. Even though the miraculous medicine for refining fire pill is very common, tianjianzong can''t support it under such consumption, which makes tianjianzong confused and don''t understand what it is for.


    However, each of the fire burning pills refined by Qin Hao brought back by Tie Li can ignite an immortal fire, which makes Tianjian sect more angry. They think Qin Hao deceived Tianjian sect, which is why the leader of Tianjian sect came to Qin Hao.


    "Don''t look at the emperor with such eyes. The emperor can guarantee that there is absolutely no problem with the pill given to you. Your herbalist is too bad." Qin Hao looked at the cold faced leader of Tianjian sect and said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the anger in the eyes of the leader of Tianjian sect became stronger. He came to Qin Hao mainly to burn the fire pill. All the people of Tianjian sect thought that there was a problem with the pill given by Qin Hao. Otherwise, with the strength of the spirit level herbalist of Tianjian sect, it was impossible to refine any level pill.


    As a result, Qin Hao not only denied that it was his fault, but also said it was the fault of the herbalist of Tianjian sect, which finally made the leader of Tianjian sect unbearable.


    Qin Hao''s voice fell. The leader of Tianjian sect roared and the iron sword rose up behind him. This is a middle-grade magic weapon, which is naturally powerful. Even Tianjian sect doesn''t have many such middle-grade magic weapons.


    The long sword soared into the sky and was full of sword Qi. Under the control of the leader of Tianjian sect, it continued to envelop Qin Hao. Seeing the leader of Tianjian sect start again, Qin Hao smiled and gave one point to both palms, showing the wind and thunder palm he had obtained in Qinjia town.


    Although the wind thunder palm can only be regarded as an ordinary immortal method on the light shaking star, the grade of the wind thunder palm is too strong according to the standards of the ten heavenly worlds. Qin Hao has been practicing the wind thunder palm for a long time. He has a deeper understanding of the wind thunder palm, so he feels that the wind thunder palm is so broad and profound.


    It''s just that if you want to cultivate the wind and thunder palm to a high level, you must have a deep understanding of the wind and thunder Avenue. Qin Hao now focuses on the five elements Avenue and yin-yang Avenue. There is less understanding of the wind and thunder Avenue, and the mastery of the wind and thunder palm is also poor.


    But it''s enough to deal with the Heavenly Sword sect leader.


    Urging all the physical strength, Qin Hao wielded the wind and thunder palm. A gust of wind rose in one palm, and wind blades shot from Qin Hao''s palms. They collided with the sword Qi shot from the long sword, the magic weapon of the Heavenly Sword sect leader, and then annihilated. It easily resolved the strike of the Heavenly Sword sect leader.


    The Lord of Tianjian sect saw that Qin Hao easily dissolved his attack again, and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes. Then, the Lord of Tianjian sect stretched out his hand and the long sword returned to his hand. Then, the Lord of Tianjian sect shouted, "nine styles of Tianjian, one sword dancing in the wind and cloud!"


    With the roar of the Heavenly Sword sect leader, the magic weapon in his hand, the long sword, split forward. Suddenly, the sword Qi shot out of the long sword and rotated to form a strong wind, strangling Qin Hao. The sword Qi released this time is much stronger than the last blow.


    When Qin Hao saw the sword wind strangling him, he urged the wind and thunder palm. Suddenly, the wind and thunder fell from the sky and rushed to the sword wind. They collided with the sword wind and resolved the blow of the leader of Tianjian school again.


    When the leader of Tianjian sect saw that his attack was so easily resolved by Qin Hao again and again, his anger kept pouring out. He roared and didn''t suppress his own strength any more. The powerful power at the first level of the Taoist realm broke out completely and poured into the magic weapon long sword in his hand.


    In an instant, the magic weapon long sword in the hands of the leader of Tianjian sect emitted a sword light up to 100 feet!


    Sword Qi and sword light are only one word different, but their power is not the same.


    He saw a hundred Zhang sword light shoot out. Everywhere he passed, heaven and earth seemed to be cut. In the face of such a blow, Qin Hao had to deal with it carefully. As soon as he turned his hand over, the white bone long gun appeared in his hand. The long gun danced and stabbed towards the sword light.


    With a loud bang, Qin Hao stabbed the sword light, and the mighty power erupted from Qin Hao''s body. The sword light was broken a little, but Qin Hao''s body also retreated step by step. It can be seen how strong the sword light is!


    Qin Hao has the power of a million real dragons. With all his strength, although he broke the sword light, he also drove Qin Hao back.


    Standing in the void with a white bone spear in hand, Qin Hao looked at the leader of Tianjian sect opposite. The fighting power of Tianjian sect was really powerful. That is Qin Hao. Anyone who changed would be cut off by this sword.


    The leader of Tianjian sect seems to have never thought that Qin Hao even blocked his sword light. Naturally, he was stunned. Then the essence light in his eyes flickered, and the crazy color gradually appeared on his icy face. The sense of war surged out.


    Looking at the appearance of the leader of Tianjian sect, Qin Hao was also full of war, and it was difficult to find his opponent. Qin Hao and the leader of Tianjian sect roared at the same time, and then rushed forward together. Suddenly, the sword light flickered, the long gun danced wildly, and the mighty power broke out continuously.


    In an instant, Qin Hao and the leader of Tianjian sect fought for hundreds of rounds, but there was nothing to do. However, the leader of Tianjian sect and Qin Hao were more excited about the Vietnam War and constantly improved their strength. Fortunately, they were fighting in the air, otherwise the imperial city below would suffer.


    I don''t know how many rounds of fighting, the Heavenly Sword sect leader screamed and suddenly condensed a long sword thousands of feet high on his head. This is the Heavenly Sword sect leader''s Sendai. Qin Hao looked forward and found that the Heavenly Sword sect leader''s Sendai had 25 floors!


    That is to say, the leader of Tianjian sect entered the Taoist casting realm after building a 25 story Sendai. It can be seen that the leader of Tianjian sect is also a peerless genius. Although he did not build the Sendai to the perfect realm of 33 stories, he is much better than ordinary talents.


    On this twenty-five layer long sword Sendai, purple immortal fire twines layer by layer. On this twenty-five layer long sword Sendai, the first layer of Sendai contains the most strong law of the sword road. This is that the leader of Tianjian sect is casting this layer of Sendai after stepping into the casting road environment.


    The leader of Tianjian sect who summoned Changjian Sendai has naturally exerted all his strength. This is a showdown with Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t dare to neglect it. The 25 storey long sword Sendai of the Lord of Tianjian sect also posed a great threat to Qin Hao. Qin Hao didn''t hesitate any more and directly urged all the magic runes. He saw pieces of runes lit up on Qin Hao''s body. Then, Qin Hao''s body grew larger and his strength expanded.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao turned into a giant of 15000 feet. Holding a white bone long gun, he swept across the long sword Sendai of the Lord of Tianjian sect.


    When the Lord of Tianjian sect saw that Qin Hao turned into a giant of 15000 feet, he didn''t have the slightest timidity. On the contrary, what glittered in the eyes of the Lord of Tianjian sect was more crazy war spirit. He manipulated the long sword Sendai and stabbed Qin Hao.


    The long sword Sendai wrapped with purple immortal fire layer after layer moved, and the endless sword Qi was released and shrouded in Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao just ignored the sword Qi that was enough to overturn the river and the sea, and let the sword Qi fall on Qin Hao. However, when the sword Qi fell on Qin Hao, Qin Hao suddenly flashed golden lights, which naturally played a role.


    With a loud bang, the white bone spear collided with the long sword Sendai, and the power erupted rippled like ripples. The long sword Sendai flew backwards, and the leader of the Tianjian sect flew backwards together, while Qin Hao stood there as steady as Mount Tai without retreating.


    The leader of Tianjian sect, who finally stabilized his body, looked pale. Looking at Qin Hao opposite, he put away the long sword Sendai and said softly, "I lost!"


    The previous attack of the leader of Tianjian sect was his full strength, but he couldn''t do anything about Qin Hao. This made the leader of Tianjian sect know that he was not an opponent of Qin Hao. In particular, Qin Hao used only physical strength from beginning to end and didn''t use the power of Sendai at all, so he simply admitted defeat.


    Of course, if the leader of Tianjian sect knew that Qin Hao''s strongest strength was his physical strength, although the strength of Sendai was invincible compared with that in the same realm, he had no strength to resist against his opponent in the casting realm, so he would not easily admit defeat.


    Qin Hao listened to the Heavenly Sword sect leader''s words, smiled, shook his body and turned into a normal size. Then Qin Hao said to the Heavenly Sword sect leader, "since we don''t fight, let''s talk about a business."


    With that, Qin Hao flew to the imperial city. The leader of Tianjian sect listened to Qin Hao and flew down with him.


    This time I came to Qin Hao, in addition to letting Qin Hao give an account of the abolition of Qin Zihao, the Lord of Tianjian sect also has to solve the problem of burning fire pill, and the business Qin Hao said must be burning fire pill, which is what the Lord of Tianjian sect wants most urgently.


    Back in Jinluan hall, Qin Hao sat on the throne, and the ministers of Tianting stood on both sides. When the leader of Tianjian sect came in, Qin Hao ordered someone to move a seat for the leader of Tianjian sect.


    "If you don''t die, refine a fire burning pill according to the Dan recipe given by the emperor to Tianjian sect." after the leader of Tianjian sect sat down, Qin Hao smiled and said to the old miracle doctor standing aside.


    Smelling the speech, the old miracle doctor came out, summoned his Dan stove and began refining.

 Chapter 437

    The old miracle doctor has a strange habit in alchemy, that is, after successfully refining a kind of elixir, the mountain will not refine it for the second time. Therefore, Qin Hao asked the old miracle doctor to refine the fire pill, which made the old miracle doctor very reluctant. However, as a minister, Qin Hao naturally can''t disobey his orders and refine it obediently.


    The process of the old miracle doctor refining the fire pill was like clouds and flowing water. In the twinkling of an eye, a furnace of fire pills was refined. Then the old miracle doctor sent the refined fire pills to Qin Hao, which retreated to one side.


    Qin Hao took the fire pill made by the old miracle doctor, poured out one, bent his finger and bounced it at the leader of Tianjian sect, and said, "look, this is the fire pill made by my Tianting herbalist. Although it is worse than that made by my emperor, it is much better than that made by your Tianjian sect herbalist?"


    Catch the fire pill played by Qin Hao. The leader of Tianjian sect looked carefully. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other heavenly concubines sitting on the left and right sides of Qin Hao laughed. The old miracle doctor below looked angry. Qin Hao was lying!


    If Qin Hao didn''t have Nirvana fire, he couldn''t have refined a more advanced elixir than the elixir refined by the old miracle doctor. Even if Qin Hao had Nirvana fire, he could improve the refined elixir by several grades, but the elixir refined by the old miracle doctor was only a little worse than that refined by Qin Hao.


    Therefore, when it comes to alchemy, Qin Hao can''t compare with the old miracle doctor at all, but Qin Hao shamelessly says that the old miracle doctor''s refining is worse than him, which naturally makes the old miracle doctor very angry. However, in this court, Qin Hao still needs to face up.


    The leader of Tianjian sect is named Dugu Jue. Although he is obsessed with Kendo, the quality of Dan medicine can be clearly distinguished. It is the same level Dan medicine. The fire burning pill refined by Qin Hao and the old doctor is much better than that refined by the pharmacist of Tianjian sect, which shocked Dugu Jue.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked. The herbalist of their Tianjian sect was a monk in Sendai and a spirit level herbalist, and the old miracle doctor obviously lit the immortal fire. It didn''t take long. He didn''t practice perfectly in the lowest red fire realm, but he was able to refine a fire pill with better quality than the spirit level herbalist!


    "Qin yuan clan leader, bring Qin Zihao here." Qin Hao said to Qin yuan immediately after seeing Dugu Jue''s shocked face.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin yuan was stunned. He didn''t know why Qin Hao asked Qin Zihao to come here at this time. However, Qin yuan naturally didn''t dare to ask more. He quickly turned and walked out. It didn''t take long to bring Qin Zihao in.


    At this time, Qin Zihao naturally lost the arrogant demeanor of the Qin family. He not only looked pale, but also had no God in his eyes. Even when he saw Dugu Jue, he stood there without any expression and looked half dead.


    "Lord Dugu, Qin Zihao is your disciple. Although the emperor scattered his immortal soul and extinguished his immortal fire, for your face, the emperor can give him a chance to rekindle the immortal fire." Qin Hao saw Qin Zihao appear and said to Dugu Jue.


    Hearing this, Dugu Jue naturally knew what Qin Hao meant, so without hesitation, Dugu Jue directly took the fire pill in Qin Zihao''s hand, and then urged his strength to release the drug power of the fire pill. Soon after, Qin Zihao released the breath of immortal fire.


    Seeing the immortal fire extinguished, Qin Zihao lit the immortal fire again. Dugu Jue nodded and was very satisfied with the fire burning pill made by the old miracle doctor.


    As the immortal fire was ignited again, the confused color in Qin Zihao''s eyes gradually decreased and gradually recovered to Qingming. Then it seemed that he had just seen Dugu Jue. As soon as his eyes lit up, he quickly said to Dugu Jue, "master, why are you here?"


    Dugu absolute, Qin Zihao is a very good disciple. After listening to Qin Zihao''s words, he nodded and showed a pity on his face. Although Qin Zihao lit the immortal fire again, Qin Zihao, who has lost the immortal soul of water ape, has greatly reduced his cultivation talent.


    After Qin Zihao finished talking to Dugu Jue, he looked around. Except Qin yuan, the elder and other Qin people, others naturally didn''t know each other. However, when Qin Zihao saw Qin Hao, his eyes immediately showed the light of hatred.


    "Shifu, he is the one who abandoned his disciples. You must avenge them!" Qin Zihao said to Dugu Jue with his fist.


    As Qin Zihao''s words fell, the elder of the Qin family immediately stepped out, slapped Qin Zihao on the face, and then shouted, "Qin Zihao, if you dare to be rude to the emperor again, I will clean up the door!"


    No matter for Qin Hao or Tianting, after this period of time, all the Qin people admire and revere Qin Hao. In particular, Qin Hao''s majesty among the Qin people is increasing day by day. Even the eldest elders are extremely respectful and dare not neglect it.


    After Qin Zihao was abolished by Qin Hao, Qin Hao once promised to give Qin Zihao a chance as long as Qin Zihao could repent, but since he was abolished, Qin Zihao has been confused. Don''t say repentance. It seems that he doesn''t even have the fighting spirit, which disappointed the elder.


    Now Qin Hao gave Qin Zihao the opportunity to rekindle the immortal fire. As a result, after Qin Zihao lit the immortal fire, he had to revenge Qin Hao, which broke the old man''s spirit. This slap was very cruel, and five fingerprints were printed on Qin Zihao''s face.


    "Elder, don''t be angry. You should step down first." Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing the elder''s words.


    Hearing the speech, the eldest elder glared at Qin Zihao, and then retreated. Qin Zihao, who was slapped by the eldest elder, looked at the eldest elder with an incredible face. In his memory, the eldest elder loved him most. As a result, the eldest elder slapped him in the face just because of his words, which made Qin Zihao confused.


    Seeing that the elder was so respectful to Qin Hao, Qin Zihao naturally hated Qin Hao more. He turned to Dugu Jue and hoped that Dugu Jue could stand out for him. However, Dugu Jue shook his head and said to Qin Zihao, "Zihao, I can''t help you."


    "Why? Shifu, is it because my immortal soul has been abandoned and has no future in your eyes?" Qin Zihao was stunned at Dugu Jue''s words and asked loudly.


    Hearing Qin Zihao''s words, Dugu Jue sighed and said, "because Shifu has just lost to him."


    "What? It''s impossible!" Qin Zihao said loudly after hearing Dugu Jue''s words.


    Dugu Jue, the master who cast a layer of heaven in the Taoist realm, how could he lose to Qin hao?


    Although Qin Hao showed great power when he abandoned Qin Zihao, Qin Zihao didn''t believe that Qin Hao would be Dugu Jue''s opponent. No matter how powerful, Sendai realm was essentially different from Zhudao realm.


    "Nothing is impossible. Shifu just lost." hearing Qin Zihao''s roar, Dugu Jue said calmly.


    Hearing Dugu Jue''s words, Qin Zihao stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He thought that Dugu Jue''s appearance would avenge him, but he didn''t expect that Dugu Jue, who was powerful in his eyes, was also defeated by Qin Hao, which made Qin Zihao feel that he had no strength all over his body and his whole body became more decadent than before.


    Qin Hao ignored Qin Zihao and then said to Dugu Jue, "Lord Dugu, you can see the effect of the fire burning pill made by the Tianting herbalist. How are you interested?"


    "How do you want to trade?" Dugu Jue naturally understood Qin Hao''s intention, but he was very helpless.


    Who can''t let the herbalist of Tianjian sect refine such a fire pill? Instead of wasting the magic medicine resources of Tianjian sect, it''s better to buy from Qin Hao. After all, each of the fire pills refined by Qin Hao can ensure that Tianjian sect will have a monk in the immortal fire realm.


    Qin Hao listened to Dugu Jue''s words, smiled and said, "how to deal? Naturally someone will talk to you. As long as you agree to the deal."


    It''s Jin Xin''s duty to earn wealth for Tianting. Qin Hao is only responsible for asking the leader of Tianjian sect to agree to the transaction. As for the rest, Qin Hao naturally won''t pay attention to it. Otherwise, it''s uncomfortable to be the shopkeeper.


    After solving this problem, Qin Hao said to Dugu Jue again, "Lord Dugu, your Heavenly Sword sect is a sword sect. Do you have any interest in the magic weapon of long sword?"


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Dugu Jue''s eyes lit up and asked Qin Hao, "can you still refine magic weapons?"


    Qin Hao looked at Dugu Jue''s appearance, smiled and nodded to Mo Tu standing below. Then Mo Tu waved, and servants came up with trays. Ten long swords were placed on each tray, and each long sword was a inferior magic weapon.


    Dugu Jue looked. There were ten servants and ten trays, that is, there were a hundred inferior magic weapons and long swords.


    Dugu Jue was so excited that he strode forward, grabbed the magic weapon long sword on the tray held by a servant, looked at it carefully, and nodded his head.


    "Lord Dugu, this is the inferior magic weapon long sword refined by our Tianting department. What do you think?" Qin Hao asked Dugu Jue with a smile.


    Dugu Jue turned a deaf ear to Qin Hao''s words and looked at the long swords in his hand wholeheartedly. Although these are inferior magic swords, which are much worse than the medium magic swords in his hand, the key is the large number. You know, the whole Tianjian sect has no magic weapons except him and several elders.


    If these magic weapons and long swords can be taken back, the strength of Tianjian sect will be doubled in an instant. With these magic weapons and long swords, Dugu Jue dares to immediately announce his promotion to the second level sect once the monks in the casting territory meet the requirements of the second level sect!


    Seeing this magic weapon long sword, Dugu Jue was shocked. He didn''t understand why Qin Hao had so many magic weapons long swords. You know, even the Tianqi sect, which is the best at refining weapons in the first-class sect in the western world, can''t take out so many magic weapons of long sword at one go!

 Chapter 438

    Dugu Jue, the leader of Tianjian sect, came here mainly to burn the fire pill, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to surprise him so much. This is a whole hundred inferior magic weapons. Dugu Jue doesn''t know what to say.


    Qin Hao is very satisfied with Dugu Jue''s performance. What he wants is Dugu Jue''s shock. Only in this way can the business be smooth. Qin Hao specially prepared these 100 long sword magic weapons, but they were completed together by Qin Hao and the Department led by Mo Tu.


    The utensil department led by Mo Tu is now all immortal fire monks, but it is impossible to refine magic weapons. However, the refining materials have been quenched by Qin Hao with Nirvana divine fire, which makes the things refined by Mo Tu''s utensil department improve several grades.


    He reluctantly put down the long sword. Dugu Jue looked at Qin Hao and said, "is this really the magic weapon refined by your heaven?"


    Hearing this, Qin Hao nodded and said, "of course, there is no need to doubt this. I just want to know if you are interested in these long sword magic weapons, Lord Dugu."


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Dugu Jue immediately nodded and said, "as long as it is the magic weapon of long sword, I want all of it."


    With these long sword magic weapons, the strength of Tianjian sect will be greatly improved. It''s no problem to be promoted to the second grade sect. In the future, Dugu Jue will certainly not let go, and they will buy Tianjian sect no matter how many there are in Tianting.


    Qin Hao listened to Dugu Jue''s words and nodded. The matter was solved. The rest was naturally left to Jin Xin. Of course, Qin Hao didn''t care.


    "Lord Dugu, after business, let''s talk about something else." Qin Hao then said to Dugu Jue.


    Although the specific transaction has not been discussed, Dugu Jue''s mood has become very good. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he nodded, but he did not refuse Qin Hao''s proposal, but Dugu Jue is not a person who likes to talk, so he naturally doesn''t know what to talk to Qin Hao.


    "Lord Dugu, can you tell me about the power distribution in the western continent?" Qin Hao asked Dugu Jue.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Dugu Jue was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to ask about it. After pondering for a while, he said to Qin Hao, "Let me tell you the distribution of power on the rocking star first. The rocking star is divided into five continents in the southeast, northwest and middle. Among them, the eastern continent is the demon territory, the southern continent is the demon territory, the western continent is the Terran territory, the northern continent is the territory of the barbarian family, and the central continent is occupied by the witch family."


    "Wuzu? There are still Wuzu in the world?" Qin Hao asked immediately after hearing Dugu Jue''s words.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Dugu Jue nodded and then said, "it''s the witch family. In fact, it''s just the blood of the witch family."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Then, after Dugu Jue''s narration, Qin Hao understood the power distribution of the rocking star, which is generally what Dugu Jue said, but it doesn''t mean that there is only one race in each continent, just like the western continent is a Terran territory, but there are also barbarians and demon tribes, but the number is very rare, and there are Terrans in other continents Similarly, the number is small, the status is very low, and the situation is also very difficult, which can not be compared with the western continent.


    As for the witches in the central mainland, they only have the blood of the witches. They are not ancient, ancient witches, but these witches are extremely hegemonic and are only allowed to have the blood of the witches. Terrans, witches and other races will be slaughtered if they appear in the central mainland.


    The central continent is the most vast area of the whole rocking star and the place with the most abundant cultivation resources. Therefore, friars of all ethnic groups often have a war with these witch families. They want to seize the central continent, but they have never succeeded, because these witch families have not only strong physical strength, but also powerful magical powers, which are difficult to deal with.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao nodded and then asked Dugu Jue, "what forces are there in the western continent?"


    "In the western world, there are only six five grade sects, namely, two houses and four houses, and the other sects are the vassals of these six sects," Dugu Jue said softly.


    After hearing Dugu Jue''s words, Qin Hao became interested. He had already known that the sect of shaking light star was divided into five classes. The first class sect was the weakest and the fifth class sect was the strongest. However, he didn''t expect that all the other sects were vassals of the six sects except the six five class sects.


    After Dugu Jue''s introduction, Qin Hao knew that the two houses and four houses were Zhenlong house, Mingfeng house, Huoshen house, Leishen house, Jianshen house and shuishen house.


    There is no difference in the strength of the two houses and the four houses. There is little difference in both the strength of experts in the sect and the territory occupied. The Tianting created by Qin Hao now belongs to the power under the sword god house, just like the Tianjian sect.


    It''s just that even the top first-class sect like Tianjian sect is the lowest among the subordinate sects of Jianshen mansion. After all, there are second-class, third-class and fourth-class sects, while the first-class sect like Tianjian sect has not ten thousand or nine thousand in the territory under the jurisdiction of Jianshen mansion.


    Qin Hao listened to what Dugu Jue said quietly and didn''t interrupt until Dugu Jue finished. After Dugu Jue finished, Qin Hao said to Dugu Jue, "Lord Dugu, do you want Tianjian sect to be promoted to the second grade sect as soon as possible, or even higher?"


    "Of course, this is my lifelong wish." Dugu Jue heard Qin Hao''s words and answered softly.


    After hearing Dugu Jue''s answer, Qin Hao nodded and then said to Dugu Jue, "well, the emperor will give you a chance. As long as the ministers of Tianjian sect obey Tianting, the emperor can help you Tianjian sect become a five grade sect and the supreme existence in the western continent!"


    "Surrender? It''s impossible!" Dugu Jue suddenly became angry and said to Qin Hao.


    Dugu Jue didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s ambition was so great that he was not satisfied with the original Daqian Dynasty, and he even had to serve the Tianjian sect, which made Dugu Jue''s anger burn again. If he hadn''t failed Qin Hao, he would have fought with Qin Hao.


    "Qin Hao, although you Tianting can refine the fire pill and magic weapon, you think too simply about the Wupin sect and help our Tianjian sect become the Wupin sect. How dare you say that!" Dugu Jue said to Qin Hao with a sneer.


    According to the rules, the five grade sect only needs to have ten Taoist monks in charge, but the whole western continent has only six sects, namely, two houses and four houses. Can it be said that there are only 60 Taoist monks in the whole western continent? Of course not. Even if it is the fourth grade sect, the number of monks in the Hedao realm will exceed ten.


    But why are there only six five grade sects? This is because even if there are ten or even more Taoists in the fourth level sect, they dare not promote the fifth level sect and rob the territory with the four houses of the two houses. Once the seventh fifth level sect appears, it is estimated that it will be killed soon.


    The reason why the two houses and four houses can become the five grade sect is that there are great masters of the perfection of the Taoist realm in these sects. These monks are only the last step away from becoming immortals. This is the biggest reliance of the five grade sect!


    Of course, although it is only the last step, it is not so easy to take this step. Few of the whole rocking star have taken that step since ancient times. Many great masters who are perfect in the Taoist realm have finally exhausted Shouyuan and failed to take that step.


    Qin Hao listened to Dugu Jue''s words and smiled. Then he turned his hand and waved the light flag in his hand. Then Qin Hao waved the light flag gently. Suddenly, a silver light fell from the sky and fell a foot to Dugu Jue''s left. He directly penetrated that place and a hole with unknown depth appeared.


    When the silver light appeared around him, Dugu Jue felt that death was a step away from him. He turned his eyes and looked at the hole pierced by the silver light. Dugu Jue swallowed his saliva and his eyes were full of horror.


    The power contained in the previous silver light was so terrible that Dugu Jue felt that he was like an ant in front of the silver light. He had no power to resist, which made Dugu Jue feel a storm in his heart. Was this the power Qin Hao had?


    Dugu Jue thought that Qin Hao''s strength had been clearly understood in the previous battle with Qin Hao, but now it seems that it is far from it!


    "Lord Dugu, if the emperor says that he is invincible on the light shaking star, do you believe it?" Qin Hao said to Dugu Jue gently playing with the light shaking flag in his hand.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dugu Jue slowly turned his head and nodded. Dugu Jue had seen the master of the combined Taoist realm, and the master of the combined Taoist realm was just a little stronger than the power of the laws of heaven and earth, but compared with the power previously summoned by Qin Hao, he was a little more powerful.


    Dugu Aotian never understood why Qin Hao had such power, but Dugu Aotian believed what Qin Hao said. With such power, Qin Hao was really invincible on the light shaking star.


    At this time, Dugu Jue no longer doubted Qin Hao''s words. With such power, even if Qin Hao wanted to destroy a Wupin sect, it was not impossible, but Dugu Jue wondered why Qin Hao chose Tianjian sect?


    Tianjianzong is just a pinzong gate, and its strength is equal to that of tianjianzong. I don''t know how many pinzong gates there are in the whole western continent!


    In Dugu Jue''s opinion, Qin Hao should choose the four level sect even if he wants to choose. After all, although the strength of the four level sect is not as good as the five level sect, it is much stronger than the one level sect like Tianjian sect.


    Qin Hao has such power, but he chooses Tianjian sect to support him. This is absolutely irrational. Dugu never understands why Qin Hao did this, but Dugu Jue knows that this is the opportunity of Tianjian sect, and he must seize it!

 Chapter 439

    When Qin Hao said that he would make the ministers of the Heavenly Sword sect obey the heaven court, Dugu Jue felt that Qin Hao was too arrogant and didn''t know what to say. However, when he saw the power displayed by Qin Hao, Dugu Jue knew that he had to seize the opportunity.


    Although I don''t know why Qin Hao chose Tianjian sect, if Dugu Jue didn''t seize this opportunity, I''m afraid he would regret his death.


    However, the reason why Qin Hao chose Tianjian sect is very simple, that is, the strength of Tianjian sect is poor. Yes, it is because the strength of Tianjian sect is poor. Although it is good in the first-class sect in the western continent, it is much worse than that of more than second-class sects.


    However, it is also because of the poor strength of tianjianzong that he can grow up with Tianting. Although Qin Hao is invincible on the rocking star because he has mastered the rocking flag, Qin Hao does not want to unify the rocking star like this, but hopes that Tianting can be trained and make Tianting grow a little bit.


    Since he knew that his first life was the emperor of the ancient demon family''s heaven, Qin Hao''s desire to restore the glory of the ancient demon family''s heaven has become stronger. But now there is a heaven in this heaven and earth. If Qin Hao wants to restore the glory of the demon family''s heaven, he must overthrow that heaven. Qin Hao alone is not enough.


    Besides, Qin Hao is invincible on the three thousand ancient stars only because he has mastered the Zhou Tian star flag, but after leaving the three thousand ancient stars, Qin Hao can''t have such invincible power, so he needs to constantly improve his strength and expand Tianting.


    The purpose of choosing tianjianzong is to make tianjianzong subject to Tianting, conquer the western continent step by step with Tianting, and finally become the spokesman and ruler of Tianting in this shining star western continent.


    Tianting wants to unify the light shaking star, but the light shaking star is so huge that Tianting can''t manage it. Moreover, after conquering the light shaking star, Qin Hao and his Tianting must continue to fight. Leaving the light shaking star and going to a broader star sea, naturally, they need to support some forces.


    "Have you thought it over?" Qin Hao asked Dugu Jue.


    Dugu Jue was shocked when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He looked up at Qin Hao, nodded and said to Qin Hao, "Tianjian sect is willing to surrender!"


    Qin Hao was very satisfied with Dugu Jue''s performance and accepted tianjianzong, but Qin Hao had a temporary intention. If Dugu Jue hadn''t told Qin Hao about the power of the whole rocking star, Qin Hao wouldn''t have this idea, but would continue to do business with tianjianzong and expand Tianting a little bit.


    But unexpectedly, the power of the rocking star was so responsible, and there was a witch family, and the witch family was still the absolute ruler of the rocking star, which made Qin Hao have to speed up some progress. Only then did he have the idea to subdue the Tianjian sect.


    "Lord Dugu, you certainly won''t regret your choice today." Qin Hao whispered to Dugu Jue.


    Hearing the speech, Dugu Jue nodded excitedly. Now he naturally believed what Qin Hao said. When Qin Hao saw Dugu Jue nodding, he immediately looked at Qin Zihao standing next to him, smiled and said, "Lord Dugu, since the Tianjian sect has obeyed the heaven, Qin Zihao is also a descendant of the Qin family, and he is not an outsider, the emperor will give him another chance."


    After that, Qin Hao''s mind moved and showed his great chaotic creation. He saw pieces of chaotic light emitted from Qin Hao''s palms and shrouded Qin Zihao. Suddenly, pieces of white light burst out on Qin Zihao''s head. Then, a huge water ape condensed again.


    The great chaos creation can create all things in heaven and earth out of thin air. Although the immortal soul is mysterious, it is also one of all things in heaven and earth. It can still be created by the great chaos creation, and the heaven and earth backfire caused by the creation of the immortal soul is nothing to Qin Hao. There is no golden body, and the damage is minimal.


    Dugu Jue stared again when he saw the water ape immortal soul condensed from Qin Zihao''s head. He never thought that Qin Zihao still had the day to condense the immortal soul. You know, in the history of rocking star, the immortal soul has never been able to condense again after it was broken!


    Even Qin Zihao looked at the ferocious roaring water ape immortal soul on his head, showing an incredible look. He also had a rough sea in his heart. Looking back at Qin Hao with an indifferent face, Qin Zihao felt that all his pride had been broken at this moment.


    Qin Zihao was once the pride of the Qin family and the most proud disciple of the leader of Tianjian sect. Qin Zihao didn''t pay attention to anything, but Qin Hao''s appearance robbed him of everything. His immortal soul was broken by Qin Hao and extinguished by Qin Hao. Therefore, Qin Zihao was full of hatred for Qin Hao.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Hao lit the immortal fire for him again, and he gathered the immortal soul again. With such a means, Qin Zihao gushed deep awe at Qin Hao, and there was no resentment any more.


    "Thank you, emperor of heaven!" Qin Zihao suddenly knelt down on the ground and said loudly while kowtowing to Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction, and Qin yuan, the elder and other Qin people were naturally very happy to see Qin Zihao repent. In this way, the only estrangement between Qin and Qin Hao disappeared, which is self-evident for the benefits of Qin.


    Dugu Jue saw that Qin Zihao had gathered the immortal soul again and breathed out a deep breath. Looking at Qin Hao, he felt that his choice was right. He could have such earth shaking power and magical means. Dugu Jue believed that Qin Hao could make Tianjian sect a five grade sect.


    The next thing is naturally much simpler. Since Tianjian sect has chosen to submit to Tianting, there is no need to talk about the fire pill and the magic weapon of long sword. Tianting will provide it to Tianjian sect.


    "Tiandi, please move Tianting to Tianjian mountain. Now Tianjian sect has just built a king level Juyuan array, which is very helpful for the cultivation of Tiandi." Dugu Ju soon entered the role after he chose to surrender to Tianting.


    Qin Hao nodded after hearing Dugu Jue''s words. Even if Dugu didn''t say it, Qin Hao also meant it. The place where the Dagan Dynasty was located was still too remote. The dark and yellow mother gas between heaven and earth was too thin. Now it can''t meet the cultivation needs of Qin Hao and the people in heaven.


    However, it''s not urgent to move Tianting to Tianjian mountain. There are more than a dozen dynasties under the jurisdiction of Tianjian sect. Now Tianjian sect has surrendered to Tianting. These dynasties naturally have to take over, so that Qin Hao can get more incense wishes.


    Of course, these things don''t need Qin Hao to manage. Qin Nan and Wu De will do well. Qin Hao just needs to wait quietly.


    With the cooperation of Dugu Jue, it took only two months for Tianting to accept all the dynasties under the jurisdiction of Tianjian sect. Under the publicity of Wu De, more and more people believed in Qin Hao, and Qin Hao naturally received more and more incense wishes.


    The overall situation has been decided. Qin Hao took the ministers of Tianting to Tianjian mountain with Dugu Jue.


    The western continent is divided equally by the two houses and four houses. Tianjian sect belongs to Jianshen house, but Tianjian sect is the lowest sect under the jurisdiction of Jianshen house, so the territory occupied is naturally not very large, and the territory of Tianjian sect can only be regarded as a remote place within the territory of Jianshen house.


    However, compared with the place where the Daqian Dynasty is located, Tianjian mountain is naturally much better.


    When Qin Hao came to Tianjian mountain with Dugu Jue, he saw a huge peak that went straight into the sky, and the peak was like a sword pointed to the sky, emitting a simple and desolate but majestic atmosphere.


    "Yes, the dark yellow mother gas here is much stronger than that of the Daqian Dynasty." Qin Hao was very satisfied with the vitality of the world around him.


    Just after Qin Hao finished, there was a lot of sword light from Tianjian mountain. A strong breath approached quickly. In the blink of an eye, monks who came to resist the sword appeared in front of Qin Hao. One of them was the Tieli elder Qin Hao saw at the beginning.


    Needless to say, the dozen people in front of us are the elders of Tianjian sect. None of their accomplishments is lower than the 15th floor of Sendai. Even the three elders standing in front are already masters of casting Taoism.


    "Elders, are you here to meet the emperor?" Dugu Jue said to the people in front of him.


    Dugu Jue had already sent back the news about Tianjian sect''s ministers serving Tianting, but there was no reply from Tianjian mountain, and Dugu Jue didn''t care. Now he saw the elders appear, but he thought they were coming to pick up Qin Hao and the ministers of Tianting.


    However, after hearing Dugu Jue''s words, the old man standing in the front with a long sword under his feet suddenly snorted coldly and said to Dugu Jue, "welcome? Bah! Dugu Jue, you are really shameless. You have sold Tianjian sect. Do you still want us to meet you?"


    "Shifu, what do you mean?" Dugu Jue said anxiously after hearing this.


    The old man standing in the front is the great elder of Tianjian sect, a three-tier monk in the casting territory, and also the master of Dugu Jue. He was also the leader of the previous generation of Tianjian sect. He became the great elder of Tianjian sect after passing on the position of leader to Dugu Jue.


    Therefore, Dugu absolute elder still respected him very much. He didn''t dare to be angry when he was scolded by the elder. He was just very worried for fear that the elder would say something to annoy Qin Hao. The sword sect would be over that day.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao''s face was calm, which made Dugu Jue feel at ease.


    However, at this time, the elder of Tianjian sect heard Dugu Jue''s words, but said angrily, "what do you mean? Dare you ask me what I mean? Am I not clear enough? You bastard, I am so angry with you!"


    "Shifu, listen to me. It''s not what you think!" Dugu Jue said quickly after hearing the words of the elder of Tianjian sect.


    "Explain a fart! You are too worthless. You said that if you sold Tianjian sect to any second-class or third-class sect, I could accept it, but look at these goods? Did your head get caught by the door panel?" the elder of Tianjian sect was more angry at Dugu Jue''s words and continued to scold.


    Seeing this, Dugu Jue was so angry that he directly turned to Qin Hao and said, "emperor, why don''t you give this old bastard a try?"


    What Dugu Jue said about coming here naturally refers to the original power of the light shaking star summoned by Qin Hao. Now only such power can make the old guy shut up!

 Chapter 440

    Last time Qin Hao only summoned a thumb thick light shaking star, which made Dugu Jue feel that he would be killed by the second, so he asked Qin Hao to come.


    Qin Hao listened to Dugu Jue''s words, smiled and waved his hand. Then he looked at the elder of Tianjian sect, who is now the first expert of Tianjian sect. Some of his temper is very normal. He smiled and said to him, "the old man is very angry. Why don''t you calm down?"


    The elder of Tianjian sect just saw that Dugu Jue called Qin Hao the emperor of heaven. Naturally, he focused on Qin Hao. He felt that Qin Hao''s Sendai power fluctuated, and his face was even more ugly. A boy in Sendai made Dugu Jue so. Tianjian sect lost his face too much.


    "Fuck off, I can''t get rid of the fire!" said the elder of Tianjian sect.


    After listening to the words of the elder of Tianjian sect, Dugu Jue''s face changed and he was about to come forward, but Qin Hao waved to stop him. Then Qin Hao smiled and said to the elder of Tianjian sect, "old man, my younger generation''s ability to eliminate fire is still very good. Why don''t you try?"


    The elder of Tianjian sect heard Qin Hao''s words and roared directly, "you little rabbit, can''t you understand me or what? Get out of here quickly, or I''ll be rude!"


    The elder of Tianjian sect has a great temper, but he is not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. If he were someone else, he might have to kill Qin Hao and other people in Tianting directly. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao was not really angry after listening to the words of the elder of Tianjian sect.


    Of course, we still have to extinguish the fire for the great elder of Tianjian sect, so as soon as the words of the great elder of Tianjian sect fell, Qin Hao directly urged all the powerful runes and the Runes of Dharma, heaven and earth, and his body became larger in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, a giant of 20000 feet appeared in front of everyone.


    Qin Hao''s supreme golden body is getting stronger and stronger because he constantly absorbs the original power of the light shaking star to practice the nine turn golden body formula, and the combination of Qin Hao''s whole body bones, five internal organs and flesh and blood is becoming more and more perfect, which makes the runes that Qin Hao can brand continuously improve, and the power is naturally greater under the urging.


    Dugu Jue had seen Qin Hao''s body getting bigger, but this time it was much bigger than last time, which still shocked Dugu Jue, but then Dugu Jue sneered and looked at the same stupid elder of Tianjian sect.


    Qin Hao, who inspired all the powerful runes, stepped on the elder of Tianjian sect with one foot. Until this time, the elder of Tianjian sect reacted with a roar, and all the accomplishments on the third floor of the Taoist territory broke out, and the big sword stabbed at the big foot Qin Hao stepped on.


    However, the golden light of Qin Hao''s big foot flickered, which directly crushed the big sword of the elder of Tianjian sect. Then, the big foot continued to fall, stepped on the elder of Tianjian sect and fell to the ground.


    With a roar, Qin Hao''s feet fell on the ground and stepped out of the earth into a huge pit. With Qin Hao as the center, cobweb like gullies spread out, and layers of soil like huge waves were rolled up and scattered around.


    This scene shocked all the elders of Tianjian sect. However, the next scene shocked and frightened them. Qin Hao raised his foot after stepping on the earth. Then with a loud bang, he fell down again and stepped on the elder again.


    This scene made the elder of Tianjian sect tremble. I was glad that he didn''t scold Qin Hao like the elder, otherwise they would suffer now.


    Bang, bang, bang, Qin Hao stepped on three feet in a row. Together, there were five feet. On the earth, there was a big pit thousands of feet. When Qin Hao raised his feet, the elder of Tianjian sect lay under the pit. His whole body seemed to be scattered, which was very miserable.


    In a flash, Qin Hao returned to normal size. Looking at the elder of Tianjian sect under the pit, he asked him with a smile, "old man, are you angry now? If not, I still have some strength. I''ll help you again."


    The elder of Tianjian sect, who was lying under the pit, listened to Qin Hao''s words and pulled his mouth. He wanted to answer Qin Hao''s words, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    "It seems that the old man''s anger hasn''t subsided yet. Blame me. You bear more. I''ll calm you down now," Qin Hao said with a smile.


    After that, Qin Hao shook his body and turned into a giant of 20000 feet again. Then he raised his big feet, bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, all the elders of Tianjian sect saw Qin Hao step on the elder one by one. They were even more frightened. At the same time, they decided not to offend Qin Hao. It was a nightmare.


    After stepping on five feet again, Qin Hao recovered his normal body again, and then asked the elder of Tianjian sect, "old man, are you angry now?"


    "Disappear, disappear! I''ll fucking disappear!" hearing Qin Hao''s words, the elder of Tianjian sect, whose face was covered with blood and his bones were broken, directly escaped from his yuan God and roared at Qin Hao.


    At this moment, the elder of Tianjian sect is really afraid. He has seen unreasonable, but he has never seen such unreasonable. It is clear that Qin Hao stepped on him and couldn''t speak. Qin Hao asked him again and again whether he was angry? Isn''t this obvious bullying?


    Seeing the elder of Tianjian sect, in order to answer Qin Hao''s words, all the elders of Tianjian sect did not hesitate to summon the yuan God. All the elders of Tianjian sect wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, but Dugu Jue was not afraid of the elder. He came forward and said, "master, now you don''t object to Tianjian sect''s obedience to heaven?"


    After hearing Dugu Jue''s words, the elder of Tianjian sect blushed with shame, and turned back to his body. Seeing this, Dugu Jue laughed, and his anger was finally vented.


    "Emperor of heaven, please go to Tianjian mountain." then Dugu Jue said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and then looked at the elder of Tianjian sect under the pit. As soon as he turned his hand, a miraculous pill appeared in his hand. He bent his fingers and bounced at the elder of Tianjian sect and said softly, "old man, I''ll wait for you first. You should come up early."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the elder of Tianjian sect did not dare to neglect. He quickly swallowed the pill given by Qin Hao and recovered his physical injury. After what just happened, the elder of Tianjian sect already knew what to do.


    Seeing the action of the elder of Tianjian sect, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction and then flew to Tianjian mountain under the leadership of Dugu Jue.


    This time, with Qin Hao''s strength, he only needs to urge all the powerful runes to completely suppress the elder of Tianjian sect. However, in order to frighten the whole Tianjian sect, Qin Hao urged all the Dharma, heaven and earth runes. Now it seems that the effect is good.


    Tianting is now a monk in the immortal fire realm, and his strength is too weak. If you want to stand firm in the Tianjian sect, you must be shocked once!


    Tianjian mountain is magnificent. There are countless caves on this mountain, but it is a place for Tianjian sect disciples to practice. From the bottom of Tianjian mountain, caves are densely distributed on Tianjian mountain. It looks like a beehive.


    The place where Tianjian mountain is located is also a blessed place. The vitality of heaven and earth is much stronger than that of the Daqian Dynasty. I don''t know how many times. Naturally, there is more xuanhuang mother gas in heaven and earth, but the more to the top of Tianjian mountain, the stronger the xuanhuang mother gas is.


    Of course, because the spirit level Juyuan array of Tianjian sect is arranged on the top of the mountain, the place with the strongest dark and yellow mother spirit in Tianjian sect is naturally the top of the mountain, but only Dugu Jue and elders can climb the top of the mountain, and other disciples are not qualified to come here at all.


    Qin Hao brought the whole Tianting people to Tianjian sect this time. Except that Tianbing Tianjiang was arranged to practice in the caves under Tianjian mountain, all the ministers of Tianting followed Qin Hao to the top of Tianjian mountain. For this, the elders of Tianjian sect and Dugu Jue naturally dare not have any opinion.


    In the main hall on the top of Tianjian mountain, Qin Hao sits on the throne of Dugu Jue, the ministers of Tianting stand on the right, Dugu Jue and the elders of Tianjian sect stand on the left, and the elder has recovered his physical injury and stood behind Dugu Jue.


    Feeling the dark and yellow mother Qi contained in the spirit level gathering array, Qin Hao was very satisfied. Practicing here, Qin Hao estimated that he would certainly be able to build the Wuzhi Mountain Sendai into a perfect state, that is, the legendary 33 layer Sendai.


    "Emperor of heaven, what should our Heavenly Sword sect do next? Is it going to announce to the world to join the heavenly court?" Dugu Jue asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to do this. Tianjian sect is Tianjian sect, and the emperor keeps his word. It will make you Tianjian sect a five grade sect and dominate the west continent."


    Seeing the original power of the light shaking star summoned by Qin Hao, Dugu absolute was confident in what Qin Hao said, but the elder of Tianjian sect and other elders were stunned when they heard Qin Hao''s words, which made Tianjian sect become the sect of five grades? How is that possible!


    The fifth grade sect is not comparable to the second grade sect. You know, the Heavenly Sword sect is not even sure about promoting the second grade sect. Qin Hao now actually says that he wants to turn the Heavenly Sword sect into the fifth grade sect. This cowhide is too big!


    Of course, because Qin haogang has just calmed the elder, at this moment, the elders of Tianjian sect naturally dare not speak out to question Qin Hao and can only choose to be silent, but no one believes what Qin Hao said.


    Qin Hao took the expressions of the elder of Tianjian sect into his eyes, but ignored them. The top priority is to improve his strength. As for other things, time will prove everything.

 Chapter 441

    Tianjian sect can rank in the top ten among all the first-class sects in the western continent. Although its strength is much worse than that of the second-class sects, it also controls more than ten dynasties, and Daqian Dynasty is only the smaller of these ten dynasties.


    Now Tianjian sect is subordinate to Tianting, but it doesn''t need Tianjian sect to announce this to the world, because Qin Hao doesn''t need this. What he really needs is the belief of the human race in each dynasty under the jurisdiction of Tianjian sect, so that he can gather enough incense vows.


    "Master Dugu, do you need anything to promote from the first grade sect to the second grade sect, besides ten monks in the casting realm?" Qin Hao asked Dugu Jue.


    The goal of the five grade sect can not be achieved overnight. It needs to go step by step. Dugu Jue also understands this truth. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dugu Jue came forward and said, "you need to control at least ten one grade sect and defeat one second grade sect."


    In the western continent, there are many first-class sects, at least tens of thousands, but there are strict quota restrictions for sects above the second class sects. There are only 5000 seats for the second class sects, 1000 seats for the third class sects, only 100 seats for the fourth class sects, and only six seats for the fifth class sects.


    The first pinzong gate controls all the dynasties in the western continent, while the second pinzong gate controls the first pinzong gate without quota. The stronger the second pinzong gate is, the more the first pinzong gate can be controlled. The same is true for the third pinzong gate and the fourth pinzong gate, and the two courts and four governments control all the sects in the western continent!


    If the first level sect wants to be promoted to the second level sect, it first needs to have ten monks in the casting realm, then it needs to control more than ten first level sects, and the last thing to do is to challenge one of the 5000 second level sects. After winning, it is the second level sect. If it fails, everything will stop.


    It is precisely because of this that in the western continent, the competition between the first grade sect is extremely cruel. If you are careless, the whole sect may be destroyed. Although the second grade sect will be better, the sect at the bottom of the second grade sect is also worried. In case of failure in the challenge, it will not only be removed from the second grade sect, but the whole sect will disappear from the western continent.


    Of course, even the third and fourth grade sects will have such troubles. Only the two houses and four houses have always stood in the western continent. There is no need to worry about being challenged, because no fourth grade sect has ever dared to challenge the two houses and four houses. In the western continent, the two houses and four houses are supreme.


    Qin Hao nodded after hearing Dugu Jue''s words, then said, "I understand. Lord Dugu can rest assured that I will do what I promised."


    Dugu Jue listened to Qin Hao''s words, and his cold face showed an excited smile. After seeing Qin Hao''s strength and various magical means, he believed Qin Hao''s words. Since Qin Hao said so, Tianjian sect will become a five grade sect in the future.


    Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry about the next thing. Wu De and Jin Xin are naturally responsible for spreading faith and gathering wealth to the various dynasties mastered by Tianjian sect. As for the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals in Tianting, Qin Zhan and Qin Nan are responsible for training. Today''s heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals haven''t come to show their tusks yet, and once they arrive at that time, Qin Hao believes that they can sweep away all the former enemies.


    Qin Hao''s residence is arranged at the eye of the spirit level Juyuan array of Tianjian sect. The dark and yellow mother gas here is the strongest in the whole Tianjian sect, so Qin Hao is here to practice in peace of mind and strive to improve his strength.


    In the past three years, the strength of Tianjian sect has undergone earth shaking changes. Since it has surrendered to Tianting, it is natural to get a lot of help from Tianting. The first is all kinds of pills. The fire pill makes the disciples of Tianjian sect double, and the quenching pill makes the elders of Tianjian sect break through, In three years, there were ten monks in the casting realm.


    Dugu Jue and the elders were overjoyed by this event alone. If they didn''t submit to the heavenly court and rely on the efforts of the Heavenly Sword sect, I''m afraid it would be impossible to gather ten monks in the casting world for ten years, twenty years, or even hundreds of years, but now it can be achieved in just three years.


    This made the elder of Tianjian sect and other people who were very skeptical of Qin Hao and Tianting see hope and look forward to what Qin Hao said.


    In addition, all disciples of Tianjian sect above Sendai have the magic weapon of long sword, which has doubled the strength of these sword cultivation disciples. Even now, Dugu Jue and the elders have great confidence in letting Tianjian sect challenge the second grade sect.


    However, Dugu Jue and the elders did not act rashly. They knew who brought all this to Tianjian sect, so they were waiting to take Qin Hao out of the customs. Qin Hao decided whether to promote Tianjian sect to the second grade sect.


    The Tianjian sect has changed a lot, but not as much as the Tianting sect. With the support of the Tianjian sect, the Tianting officials and Tianbing generals have cultivated rapidly. Now the Tianting officials have stepped into Sendai, and even the top talents such as Qin Yuyan and the female emperor are already ten layers of heaven in Sendai.


    As for the hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals who have been following Qin Hao, the lowest strength has been completed in the purple fire realm. If there are such powerful heavenly soldiers and generals, even Dugu Jue and other Tianjian sects feel frightened, because with such a large army, there is no problem to sweep all yipinzong doors.


    Because of this, Dugu Jue and the elders of Tianjian sect are now looking forward to Qin Hao''s exit. They can''t wait to see Tianjian sect promoted to the second rank sect.


    The spirit level of Tianjian sect gathers yuan in bursts. Qin Hao sits in his hall. Qin Hao has been practicing here since he closed the door three years ago. He has never left. Now three years have passed, and Qin Hao has finally achieved perfect merit and virtue.


    Qin Hao''s three thousand holes and orifices glittered with golden light and devoured the surrounding xuanhuang mother gas crazily. The xuanhuang mother gas emerging like a tornado was swallowed by Qin Hao and refined by the chaotic heavenly classics operated by Qin Hao, filling Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea.


    A small flag with a palm size is suspended on Qin Hao''s head. The original power of the light shaking star is continuously absorbed and poured into Qin Hao''s body from Qin Hao''s head. The original power of the light shaking star flashes silver light, making Qin Hao''s golden and silver light intertwined, which is very mysterious.


    Qin Hao has maintained such a state of cultivation for three years. At this time, in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea, a thirty-three storey Wuzhishan Sendai is standing. The lowest layer of this Wuzhishan Sendai has coincided with the vast Dantian gas sea, and the thirty third layer Sendai is connected with the top of Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea!


    In three years, Qin Hao finally completed his goal, built a thirty-three layer Sendai, and cultivated Sendai to a perfect state. Strands of gold, silver and fire were released from the iron gate immortal soul embedded in the lowest layer of Sendai and wound on the thirty-three layer Sendai.


    The power released from this thirty-three storey Sendai is surging and vast, and even the power of ordinary Taoist priests cannot be compared with it!


    Qin Hao slowly woke up from his deep cultivation. He sank into the air sea of Dantian and saw the thirty-three layer five finger mountain Sendai, which made Qin Hao very satisfied. Of course, it was a pity that he wanted to step into the casting state at one stroke. As a result, because his understanding of the five elements Avenue had not reached the qualification to step into the casting state, he could not step into the casting state.


    However, Qin Hao was satisfied to build a 33 story Sendai and cultivate Sendai to a perfect state.


    Moreover, because it is already the perfect state of Sendai, it only needs Qin Hao''s understanding of the five elements avenue to go to a higher level, and Qin Hao can step into the casting state at any time.


    "It''s a pity that he still failed to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn. Alas!" Qin Hao sighed helplessly and said regretfully.


    In addition to building a 33 story Sendai, Qin Hao mainly hoped that through this retreat, he could practice the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn perfect state, but the result was still unsuccessful.


    In the past three years, Qin Hao constantly urged the light waving flag, absorbed the original power of the light waving star, and made a rapid progress in cultivating the nine turn golden body formula. Now Qin Hao''s physical power has reached the power of five million real dragons. Even without urging the strong runes, the runes of law, heaven, earth and earth are enough to crush any friar in Sendai.


    Once the divine power runes are activated, Qin Hao can crush any friar in the casting world just by relying on his physical strength!


    Qin Hao''s body was covered with golden light, and then pieces of runes flickered on Qin Hao''s bones. Through internal vision, you can see that there are dense dots on all Qin Hao''s bones, which are all the magic runes branded by Qin Hao.


    Through three years of efforts, Qin Hao has branded all bones with magical runes. As for the number, Qin Hao can''t remember clearly. Anyway, there is no more magical runes on all bones. This is the biggest harvest of Qin Hao''s closure in the past three years!


    Kunpeng supernatural power, the five supernatural powers of Buddhism, Dali supernatural power, Dharma, heaven and earth supernatural power, three heads and six arms supernatural power, and ever-changing supernatural power. These are all the supernatural powers Qin Hao has mastered now. They are branded on all bones by Qin Hao in the form of supernatural power runes. As long as you move your mind, you can urge them all and burst out unimaginable power.


    But this is not the end. The bones of Qin Hao are branded with magic runes. Qin Hao''s muscles, five internal organs and skin have not been branded, and the endless blood surging in his body has not been branded!


    Qin Hao is looking forward to the day when he will brand the whole body with magical runes inside and outside. What will it be like.

 Chapter 442

    Of course, Qin Hao still has a long way to go to realize this wish. After all, it is not as easy to brand magic runes on muscles, five zang organs and skin as it is to brand magic runes on bones.


    Qin Hao has tried. Even branding the divine power runes on the most tenacious muscles and veins except bones is not feasible now. Qin Hao still needs to continue to cultivate the flesh and make the flesh stronger before he can continue to brand the divine power runes.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Hao moved his body, got up and walked outside the hall. When he came outside, Qin Hao saw Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other heavenly concubines talking and laughing outside in the sun. Only three years later, the heavenly concubines had no other changes except more vitality in their stomachs, which made Qin Hao very helpless.


    When the heavenly concubines saw Qin Hao leaving the customs, they all looked at Qin Hao and ignored him. Anyway, Qin Hao was always closed. They had long been used to it. Moreover, at this time, the most important thing in the hearts of the heavenly concubines was the baby in their belly. Qin Hao had long been ranked second.


    "Daddy, hug!" only Qin Yanran stretched out her arms to Qin Hao, which didn''t embarrass Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao walked up to Qin Yuyan and the female emperor, smiled and asked, "sister Yuyan, when were you born?"


    "I also want to know!" Qin Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at Qin Hao angrily and said helplessly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao didn''t bother about this problem. Then he asked about the situation of Tianting, and then went out to the main hall of Tianjian sect to summon Dugu Jue and other people of Tianjian sect and all officials of the Qin Tianting sect.


    "Tiandi, our Tianjian sect has the strength to be promoted to the second grade sect now. Do you think..." Dugu Jue asked Qin Hao after seeing Qin Hao. He had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Qin Hao listened to Dugu Jue''s words, nodded and said to Dugu Jue, "you don''t need to ask the emperor about this. You can discuss such things with Commander Qin Nan in the future."


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Dugu Jue nodded excitedly. Now that Qin Hao agreed, he had no worries. He just needed to discuss with Qin Nan and other officials of the heavenly court, and then he could start preparing to promote Tianjian sect to the second grade sect.


    After three years of living together, Dugu Jue and other tianjianzong people admired Dugu Jue''s talents and other means. With the help of the Tianting officials, Dugu Jue was naturally full of confidence.


    Naturally, Qin Hao didn''t need to worry about the next thing. Qin Nan, the heavenly soldiers and generals of Tianting led by Qin Zhan, together with Dugu Jue and other people of Tianjian sect, swept all the way to conquer some first-class sects adjacent to Tianjian sect, but stopped after reaching the ten requirements for promoting second-class sects.


    Then Tianjian sect challenged and defeated the last one in the five thousand two grade sect. In this way, Tianjian sect was finally promoted from one grade sect to one in the five thousand two grade sect. After that, Tianjian sect quickly fell silent.


    It was decided by Qin Nan, Qin Zhan and other officials of Tianting and Dugu Jue to conquer the ten first-class sects and challenge the last of the five thousand second-class sects. Although the strength of tianjianzong and Tianting can be further and ranked higher, today''s tianjianzong and Tianting are not in the limelight and need to continue to accumulate strength.


    Ranked last in the five thousand two-level sect, such a position must be challenged by many first-level sect who want to promote second-level sect. This is actually a very troublesome thing. Therefore, according to Dugu Jue''s idea, Tianjian sect should go all out to challenge the sect ahead, which can play a deterrent role, No one dares to challenge Tianjian sect in the future.


    However, this idea was rejected by Qin Nan, Qin Zhan and other Tianting officials. It is true that with the strength of Tianjian sect and Tianting, it can definitely occupy a front position in the second pinzong gate. In this way, although there may not be a first pinzong gate challenging Tianjian sect, it will also make those who rank at the top of the second pinzong gate pay attention to Tianjian sect and Tianting.


    Although the fighting between the second level sect is not as fierce and cruel as that between the first level sect, it is also very frequent. What tianjianzong and Tianting need now is to constantly accumulate strength. It is not appropriate to expose their strength too early and attract people''s attention.


    The ranking of the second grade sect ranks last, of course, will not attract the attention of those who rank higher in the second grade sect. As for the challenge of the first grade sect, it is what Qinnan and other officials in heaven are most willing to see, because the first grade sect that dares to challenge the second grade sect has the largest number of dynasties around.


    As long as tianjianzong and Tianting continue to accept challenges and get the dynasties in the hands of these powerful yipinzong families into their own hands, tianjianzong and Tianting can quickly grasp the basic strength of the western continent and bring more huge incense wishes to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao is very satisfied with the decision made by Qin Nan and Qin Zhan, which is exactly what Qin Hao wants to see. Dugu Jue and other people of Tianjian sect are already satisfied with being promoted to the second grade sect. Naturally, they don''t care about other things.


    It was half a year later when Tianjian sect and Tianting completely mastered all the ten first-class sects conquered by Tianjian sect and the first-class sects mastered by the second-class sects defeated by Tianjian sect. When everything was settled, an invitation was sent to Tianjian sect.


    "Emperor of heaven, this invitation was sent by Jianshen mansion. Let''s Tianjian sect choose the best gifted disciples to go to Jianshen mansion to compete for immortals." Dugu Jue said to Qin Hao with a red invitation.


    Immortal challenge? Qin Hao immediately became interested when he heard three words and asked Dugu Jue, "what''s the matter with the immortal challenge?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a competition for selecting disciples from Jianshen mansion." Dugu Jue replied respectfully to Qin Hao.


    Although Dugu Jue was very simple, he talked about the core of the competition for immortality challenge. This competition for immortality challenge is a competition held by the sword God mansion to select disciples. All the second, third and fourth level sects under the jurisdiction of the sword God mansion can choose disciples to take part in the competition in the sword God mansion. Those who pass the competition for immortality challenge can become the disciples of the sword God mansion.


    "This is very interesting. Anyway, the emperor has nothing to do recently. Let''s go and have a look." Qin Hao said with emotion after hearing Dugu Jue''s words.


    During the six months when Tianjian sect and Tianting sect were promoted to the second grade sect, Qin Hao tried several times. He wanted to step into the realm of casting Taoism, but he didn''t succeed. This made Qin Hao very helpless. He had to give up, no longer insist, and just let it go.


    Therefore, Qin Hao is very leisurely during this period, and because Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other heavenly concubines are now more and more reluctant to see Qin Hao, Qin Hao also has the idea to go out for a walk.


    "Emperor of heaven, only the disciples who have entered the casting realm are qualified to take part in the competition for immortality challenge. You......" Dugu Jue said embarrassed after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    If Tianjian sect had not been promoted to the second grade sect, Tianjian sect would not have been qualified to receive the invitation, which made Dugu Jue very happy. However, Tianjian sect''s invitation was the worst red invitation, so Tianjian sect could only let two disciples of casting Taoism to participate in the competition for immortality. Dugu Jue had already selected a candidate.


    But Dugu Jue didn''t expect Qin Hao to take part in the immortal challenge. It''s not obvious to bully people. You know, although the minimum requirement of the immortal challenge is to step into the casting realm, the highest realm is only the perfection of the casting realm. If you surpass the casting realm, you are not qualified to take part in the immortal challenge.


    With Qin Hao''s strength, the casting territory can be crushed completely. If he goes to participate in the immortal challenge, how can others play?


    After hearing Dugu Jue''s words, Qin Hao frowned and asked Dugu Jue, "why? Can''t you participate without stepping into the casting state?"


    "That''s not true. The invitation said that if you build more than 30 layers of fairyland, you can also participate in the competition for immortals challenge." Dugu Jue listened to Qin Hao and answered truthfully.


    Hearing this, Qin Hao''s eyebrows immediately stretched out, smiled and said, "that''s just right. The emperor can just go to play."


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Dugu Jue immediately widened his eyes and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. His voice trembled and asked Qin Hao, "emperor, have you really built a thirty story Sendai?"


    Since Qin Hao left the pass, Dugu Jue thought that Qin Hao was much stronger than before, but he didn''t know how many layers of fairyland Qin Hao had built, and he didn''t dare to ask. Now Qin Hao said that he was just qualified to participate in the competition for immortals challenge. Doesn''t that mean Qin Hao has more than 30 layers of fairyland?


    It''s no wonder Qin Hao didn''t step into the Taoist casting realm. You know, he had to make many times more efforts than before for each more level of Sendai. Dugu absolute knew this very well. After building the twenty-five level Sendai, he couldn''t build the twenty-six level Sendai any more, so he chose to step into the Taoist casting realm.


    Now Qin Hao actually said that he had built a 30 story Sendai, which shocked and envied Dugu Jue.


    However, Qin Hao said so. Dugu Jue naturally had no other way but to say to Qin Hao, "well, Tiandi, please prepare. The sword God''s house is too far away from us. We have to start earlier."


    Qin Hao naturally has no opinion about this. Qin Yuyan takes care of it in the heaven. Qin Hao is very relieved. With Qin Yanran, Qin Hao and Dugu Jue rush to Jianshen mansion.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the disciple brought by Dugu Jian was Qin Zihao, and Qin Zihao was already a monk in the casting realm, which surprised Qin Hao.


    Qin Zihao hasn''t seen Qin Zihao since he let Qin Zihao rekindle the immortal fire and condensed the immortal soul for him last time. Unexpectedly, Qin Zihao is an expert in casting the Taoist realm. Qin Zihao''s cultivation talent is really unspeakable.

 Chapter 443

    Qin Zihao''s cultivation talent is really high. Since he lit the immortal fire again and was condensed by Qin Hao again, Qin Zihao began to cultivate from scratch and stepped into the state of casting Taoism in only three years, which is absolutely unimaginable.


    Of course, the reason why Qin Zihao can create such a miracle is that he has already had an experience of cultivating to the 15th floor of Sendai, so it will be much easier to practice again. Secondly, as a descendant of the Qin family and a disciple of tianjianzong, the cultivation resources provided by Tianting will basically tend to Qin Zihao, That''s why Qin Zihao can practice so fast.


    "Not bad!" Qin Hao said to Qin Zihao.


    Although it was only two words of praise, Qin Zihao was very happy and quickly said to Qin Hao, "thank you, Emperor."


    Now Qin Zihao can no longer see any pride in his body. Since those lessons, Qin Zihao has become more and more modest. Especially after seeing what the immortal souls awakened by the ministers of heaven are, Qin Zihao has no qualification to be as proud as before.


    After listening to Qin Zihao''s words, Qin Hao nodded, then took Qin Yanran and sat on the back of the dragon horse King Wu, driving the king to fly forward. Dugu Jue and Qin Zihao quickly flew to their mounts and chased Qin Hao.


    The territory of the western continent is extremely huge. Even if it is divided into six parts by the two houses and four houses, the area of each part is still unimaginable. The sword god house is on the east side of the western continent, separated from the central continent by an extremely huge ocean, called the West Sea, and the sword god house is on the west coast.


    Tianjian sect is located at the edge of the area under the jurisdiction of Jianshen mansion, which is naturally very far away from Jianshen mansion. If they go there by horse, I''m afraid they will be tired to death. They don''t want to reach Jianshen mansion, so they naturally need to take the transmission array.


    Sword God mansion has built 72 sword cities in the jurisdiction area. Each sword city has an extremely large transmission method array. Through the transmission method array, you can directly go to sword God mansion. Dugu Jue takes Qin Hao. Qin Zihao is going to the nearest sword city to Tianjian sect.


    After half a month, a huge city finally appeared in front of us.


    The city was built on a big mountain, which was cut off from the center. The city is extremely huge. The black city wall is hundreds of miles high and looks very majestic. In the center of the city, there is a ten thousand foot divine sword, which releases huge authority.


    "Hmm? It''s a top-grade magic weapon. What a big pen!" Qin Hao said in surprise, looking at the ten thousand Zhang divine sword in the center of the city ahead.


    Seventy two magic sword cities. If each city has such a magic sword in the realm of top-grade magic weapons, it''s really a big deal. You know, this is a top-grade magic weapon. It''s definitely not inferior. Middle-grade magic weapons can be compared. Even Qin Hao can''t take out so many top-grade magic weapons at one go.


    "Emperor of heaven, this is the inside story of the Wupin sect. It is said that this divine sword and the divine swords of other divine sword cities are a complete set, which can form a very powerful sword array and can split and kill experts in the Taoist realm." Dugu Jue listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at the divine sword in the city ahead and said with envy.


    Set of magic weapons? Hearing this, Qin Hao was surprised again. If the magic weapon could be made into a set, the power would not be simply added together. This pen would be even greater.


    However, Qin Hao was only surprised. Now his white bone spear and Kirin armor are all inferior to the realm of the acquired Lingbao. The wanlingtu cloak has the power of the innate Lingbao. As for the Zhoutian star Dou flag, blue gourd and demon refining pot, they are the best of the original Lingbao. Naturally, they won''t have any ideas about this complete set of top-grade magic weapons.


    Of course, Qin Hao would not be soft hearted if he had the chance to get it.


    Soon, Qin Hao and his companions came to the gate and saw the three golden characters of the divine sword City written on the gate, and there were several small characters below these three characters, but they were 69, indicating that this was the 69th of the 72 divine sword cities.


    Because of the invitation, Dugu Jue and his disciples entered the divine sword city without any obstruction and went to the transmitting array in the divine sword city.


    The transmission method array in the divine sword city will not be opened at any time, because the energy consumed by each opening is too large, so we must gather enough people to open it. After all, although the Wupin sect door is rich, it can''t be wasted.


    Qin Hao and his family were lucky. When they came to the teleportation array, the number was almost the same. Counting Qin Hao and his family, it was enough to open the teleportation array.


    After arriving at the transmitting array, Dugu Jue handed the red invitation to the guard outside the transmitting array. The guard was stunned when he saw the red invitation, then took it over and checked it. Then he didn''t say anything and handed the invitation to Dugu Jue.


    "OK, just wait. It will take a while for the transmission array to start." the guard said to Dugu Jue.


    After hearing the guard''s words, Dugu Jue took Qin Hao and Qin Zihao to the side, waiting for the transmission array to open. At this time, several people nearby saw Dugu Jue''s red invitation and laughed.


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. It''s the first time I''ve seen a red invitation," one of them said with a laugh.


    After listening to his words, the others laughed, and because their laughter attracted the attention of other sects, a group of people looked at the red invitation in Dugu Jue''s hand, and then laughed, full of ridicule and contempt.


    Dugu Jue saw the people around him laughing at the red invitation in his hand, but he didn''t know it. So he turned to the guard and asked, "excuse me, what''s the problem with my invitation? Is it fake?"


    "No, this is the invitation card distributed by the sword God mansion." the guard replied to Dugu Jue.


    Hearing the guard''s answer, Dugu Jue was even more puzzled. Since his invitation was true, why did those people laugh like this when they saw the invitation in his hand? Dugu Jue looked forward again and stepped up.


    "What are you laughing at?" Dugu Jue asked in a deep voice, and his eyes were already angry.


    The first few people who started laughing were from the same sect, called Yujian sect. The first middle-aged man was Li Ji, the leader of Yujian sect. He had the cultivation of casting five layers of heaven in the Taoist realm. He took three disciples, including two two two layers of heaven in the Taoist realm and one three layers of heaven in the Taoist realm. Such strength is naturally much stronger than Tianjian sect.


    The fact is true. Although yujianzong is a second-class sect, it still has a good reputation in the second-class sect. The sect is still very high in the ranking of the five thousand second-class sect. Of course, it is only high, which is worse than the top second-class sect.


    The most top second level sect, which can only be possessed by the friars of the Daoist realm. Of course, if you want to promote from the second level sect to the third level sect, you also need to have more than ten friars of the Daoist realm.


    Li Ji listened to Dugu Jue''s words, looked at Dugu Jue''s anger in his eyes, and put his hand to stop the disciples from laughing. Then he turned his hand, and a yellow invitation appeared in his hand with a proud smile, "I didn''t want to laugh, but I couldn''t help it. I thought the worst invitation sent by Jianshen mansion should be orange. Unexpectedly, there were red ones. It''s really funny."


    After listening to Li Ji''s words, Dugu Jue immediately understood that the invitation was divided into different colors!


    And the most important thing is that the red invitation of their Tianjian sect is the lowest level invitation. No wonder when he took out the invitation, the guard would be stunned, and other sects would laugh at their Tianjian sect.


    Dugu Jue guessed right. The invitations sent by Jianshen mansion were divided into nine colors. In addition to the seven colors corresponding to Xianhuo realm, there were also gold and silver, but only the third grade sect could have the silver invitation, and only the fourth grade sect could have the gold invitation.


    The second pinzong gate issues invitations of various colors according to the ranking. Tianjian sect is the last in the 5000 second pinzong gate. Naturally, the invitation is the worst red. Of course, this is also the only red invitation.


    Although he understood what was going on, Dugu Jue was still angry at Li Ji''s face, but he didn''t dare to act rashly in the divine sword City, so he could only look at Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao hugged Qin Yanran and asked the guard standing next to him, "brother, let me ask, if you don''t like who you see in divine sword City, can you beat him?"


    The guard was stunned at Qin Hao''s words. It was really that Qin Hao only had the power fluctuation of Sendai, so the guard thought Qin Hao was the follower of Dugu Jue and Qin Zihao. He planned to prevent Qin Hao and Qin Yanran from entering the transmission array when the transmission array was opened.


    But I didn''t expect Qin Hao to be so bold and ask such a question.


    "Of course, as long as you have the ability, you can beat anyone who doesn''t like him!" but the guard still answered Qin Hao.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao walked slowly towards the front with Qin Yanran in his arms. Dugu Jue was naturally excited when he heard Qin Hao''s words, and quickly said to Qin Hao, "don''t do it, let me come."


    In front of outsiders, Dugu Jue could not call Qin Hao the emperor of heaven, but Dugu Jue was also casting the triple heaven of the Taoist realm. He was so respectful to Qin Hao, a monk in the Sendai realm, that everyone who saw this scene was wide eyed.


    Qin Hao wanted to teach these cunts of yujianzong a lesson. Unexpectedly, Dugu Jue wanted to do it. Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded and said, "OK, you can do it and beat it hard. I''ll bear it for you."


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Dugu Jue was overjoyed. His eyes twinkled with light. The iron sword behind him rose to the sky and stabbed Li Ji, the leader of the imperial sword sect.

 Chapter 444

    Dugu Jue''s character has become more gentle recently. If Dugu Jue''s previous cold character doesn''t agree with him, he will start talking to others. Moreover, Dugu Jue doesn''t care whether the other party is better than himself. As long as he provokes him, Dugu Jue will try his best.


    As a second-class sect, Tianjian sect received the worst red invitation, which made Dugu Jue furious. As a result, Li Ji and other people of Yujian sect dared to sneer, which made Dugu Jue even more angry. But now Dugu Jue is not only the leader of Tianjian sect, but also the courtier of Qin Tianting, so Qin Hao still needs to decide whether to do it or not.


    But now with Qin Hao''s assurance, Dugu Jue naturally stopped hesitating. The iron sword behind Dugu Jue rose to the sky and went straight to Li Ji opposite. Don''t look at Dugu Jue''s iron sword. It''s a middle-class magic weapon. Moreover, with the creation of Tianting ware department, Dugu Jue''s iron sword is much more powerful than ordinary middle-class magic weapons.


    Li Ji didn''t expect that Dugu Jue dared to attack him, but he was a master of casting the five layers of the Taoist realm. He calmed his mood in an instant. His eyes flashed cold, his mouth opened, and a silver light came out. As soon as the wind rose, he turned into a three foot long sword and stabbed Dugu Jue.


    Except for a few, the rest of the sects under the command of Jianshen family are basically sword cultivation, but the cultivation methods of each sword cultivation sect are different. Tianjian sect focuses on the cultivation of sword moves. Every Tianjian sect disciple has a variety of exquisite sword techniques, but Yujian sect is different. Yujian sect mainly cultivates sword embryo.


    The so-called sword foetus is to find the natural material and earth treasure most suitable for casting the sword, refine it into itself, continuously refine it with your own blood essence and cultivation strength, and build it into a sword foetus step by step. This process is extremely hard. However, if you condense the sword foetus, it will be very powerful, and connect with your own mind and spirit, such as an arm command.


    Moreover, the sword embryo will grow with the cultivation of the disciples of yujianzong. If the disciples of yujianzong can become immortals, the sword embryo bred by him may become a fairy sword. The power is naturally a change of gods and demons, which is unimaginable.


    Of course, Li Ji''s sword foetus didn''t have such power, but his sword foetus has been tempered for hundreds of years. Now its power is comparable to that of middle-class magic weapons. Moreover, Li Ji manipulated the sword foetus faster. He came first from behind and came to Dugu Jue in an instant.


    Dugu Jue, who was stabbing Li Ji with an iron sword, saw Li Ji spit out and a silver sword stabbed at his heart. Suddenly, Dugu Jue''s hair exploded, and a strong crisis hit him, making Dugu Jue like falling into an ice cave.


    However, Dugu Jue was also a veteran. Seeing Li Ji''s sword foetus stabbing at his heart, Dugu never retreated but entered. He directly urged all his strength and rushed forward. At the same time, he grabbed his iron sword as soon as he stretched out his hand, and then he hit Li Ji''s sword foetus with his backhand.


    With a loud click, Dugu Jue''s iron sword directly hit Li Ji''s sword tire, and a huge force burst out. Then he saw Dugu Jue''s body back out, and Li Ji''s sword tire also flew out upside down.


    Every time Dugu Jue stepped back, he left a deep footprint on the ground. The vast power was constantly released from Dugu Jue. There were spider web cracks on the ground. After more than ten steps back, Dugu Jue stabilized his body, but a trace of blood had flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Li Ji''s sword tire flew back. Although it seems that Li Ji didn''t suffer any damage in this competition, when the sword tire flew back, Li Ji''s face was a burst of pale, and then he spit out a mouthful of blood with a puff, which was obviously a great loss!


    This surprised the onlookers. Li Ji was the fifth heaven in the casting realm, while Dugu Jue was only the third heaven in the casting realm. How could he lose in the competition?


    Of course, Dugu Jue would not be Li Ji''s opponent if he was Dugu Jue in the past, but in the past three years, Dugu Jue often took the quenching pill provided by Tianting to quench the immortal fire in his body. Now not only the immortal fire is very pure, but also the Sendai he built is much more solid than ordinary monks.


    Therefore, although Dugu Jue was two levels worse than Li Ji in realm, Dugu Jue was no worse than Li Ji in power.


    It is precisely because of this that Dugu Jue and Li Ji are on the same level in the first fight. No one has taken advantage of it. Of course, in terms of loss, Li Ji is still bigger. After all, Li Ji is connected with his sword embryo. Dugu Jue''s sword cleaved on the sword embryo earlier, which did great harm to Li Ji.


    Seeing the sword foetus flying back, Li Ji''s eyes were cold, and then he manipulated the sword foetus to stab Dugu Jue without hesitation. He suffered a loss in Dugu Jue''s hand, which made Li Ji extremely angry, and he tried his best to kill Dugu Jue.


    Although Dugu Jue could not be killed in the divine sword City, it was not stipulated in the divine sword city that his opponent''s accomplishments could not be abolished, so Li Ji planned to fly Dugu Jue first, which was more than killing Dugu Jue.


    Dugu Jue, who kept his body steady, saw Li Ji stabbing him again with the sword tire and sneered at him. With the previous blow, he had already felt Li Ji''s strength. Naturally, he would not have any fear. He waved the iron sword in his hand, one sword after another, and his exquisite swordsmanship was displayed.


    Dugu Jue almost suffered a great loss because he was caught off guard. Now that he knows Li Ji''s attack method, Dugu Jue naturally has a way to resolve it, because although Li Ji''s sword foe is powerful and fast, its moves are not exquisite. It''s just a direct assassination, which poses no threat to Dugu Jue.


    Dugu Jue was completely wrapped in the sword, no matter which direction Dugu Jue''s sword foetus assassinated Dugu Jue, he could not break through, but Dugu Jue almost split on Li Ji''s sword foetus again and again with his exquisite sword technique.


    Although under Li Ji''s full control, the sword tire hid again and again, in the face of such a situation, Li Ji was even more angry. He tried his best to control the sword tire, but there was no gush at all. There was sweat on Li Ji''s forehead.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were even more surprised. Most of the sects here were sword practitioners, so they were shocked by Dugu Jue''s excellent swordsmanship, but what was more shocking was that Li Ji couldn''t help becoming a monk lower than him.


    "OK, if you''ve had enough, you can solve it quickly." at this time, Qin Hao said gently.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Dugu Jue''s eyes flashed, and his momentum suddenly rose, and all his strength broke out. At the same time, he shouted and directly displayed the three types of Tianjian, the strongest swordsmanship of Tianjian sect. Suddenly, countless sword lights were released from Dugu Jue''s iron sword and shrouded in Li Ji.


    In an instant, in the gorgeous sword light, Li Ji''s sword tire was split upside down and flew out. The castration of the sword light did not reduce, which directly shrouded Li Ji, who was badly hit again, and a scream broke out.


    This scene made all the onlookers stare. Dugu Jue''s last swordsmanship was so powerful that many leaders of sword repair sect didn''t see what was going on. All this was over. They couldn''t help thinking about whether they could catch the sword.


    Of course, this is not the most stupid and unexpected thing for everyone. Dugu Jue, a master of casting the third layer of the Taoist realm, is actually listening to Qin Hao''s orders, and it''s not once. Dugu Jue shot Li Ji because he listened to Qin Hao''s words.


    This made everyone present very confused. They didn''t understand what Qin Hao was and why?


    However, at this time, the sword light shrouded in Li Ji''s body dissipated, and his body was covered with wounds. Li Ji was very miserable, but Li Ji was still alive and had not been killed by Dugu Jue.


    After seeing Li Ji''s appearance, Dugu Jue put away his iron sword and walked towards Qin Hao. Finally, he stood behind Qin Hao like a follower.


    "Isn''t it a violation of the rules of the divine sword city?" when Dugu Jue came back, Qin Hao stabbed the guard around him with his arm.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the guard, who had been silly for a long time, was shocked. He turned and looked at Qin Hao strangely, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded stiffly. Then he said to Qin Hao, "as long as there is no human life, it is not a violation of the rules."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Qin Hao listened to the guard and looked greatly relieved.


    However, Qin Hao''s appearance fell in the eyes of the remaining disciples of the Yujian sect opposite, but it looked very hateful. Several people stared at Qin Hao fiercely. At this time, a cold hum came. Then, a team of people pushed away the onlookers and came towards Qin Hao.


    In the past, the onlookers were basically the second grade sect. Normally, no one would accept anyone. Now they were pushed open. Of course, they were very unhappy. However, when they saw the clothes on the people who pushed them away, all the second grade sect disciples hurried back and dared not have any dissatisfaction.


    Pushing aside the crowd, the clothes worn by the team in front of Qin Hao are obviously different from those of the second grade sect, because there is a silver long sword embroidered on the left of these people''s clothes, which only the third grade sect is qualified to have!


    There are still many sanpinzong and sippinzong under the jurisdiction of Jianshen house. According to the rules of Jianshen house, the clothes of sanpinzong under the seat of Jianshen house can be embroidered with silver sword, while the clothes of sippinzong can be embroidered with gold sword to show their dignity.


    Therefore, the appearance of these people with silver swords on their clothes shows that they came from the sanpinzong gate.


    Xinjian sect, the group of people who appeared in front of Qin Hao were the leader and disciples of Xinjian sect. The one who just made a cold hum was Li kuangtao, the leader of Xinjian sect. The reason why he appeared was because Yujian sect was a vassal sect of Xinjian sect, and the most important thing was that Li Ji was a posterity grandson of Li kuangtao.


    Therefore, Yujian sect can be said to be a branch of Xinjian sect. Dugu Jue made Li Ji look miserable. Of course, Li Fengtao will not give up!

 Chapter 445

    Of course, no one knew the relationship between Li Ji and Li Fengtao. Everyone here only knew that yujianzong was a vassal sect of xinjianzong. Therefore, when they saw the leader of xinjianzong coming with his disciples, they naturally guessed what it was for. They were all gloating at Dugu Jue''s three people.


    In the whole western continent, there are only five thousand two-level sects, which are quite a lot distributed in the areas under the jurisdiction of the two courts and four governments, but there are only one thousand three-level sects, which are shared among the two courts and four governments, and the number is already a little rare. As for the four-level sects, there are only one hundred, which can not be shared by the two courts and four governments, Therefore, a Sanpin sect is already a very powerful force.


    In the area under the jurisdiction of 72 Shenjian cities of Jianshen mansion, there are only the four pinzong gate in the Shenjian city nearest to Jianshen mansion. As for Qin Hao and them, the three pinzong gate is already the top one.


    The leader of the heart sword sect, Li kuangtao, looks younger than Li Ji, but he is an expert in cutting the world. Although the heart sword sect does not rank very high in the Sanpin sect, it has a supreme position in the jurisdiction of the divine sword city.


    Li kuangtao looked gloomy and walked to Qin Hao, Dugu Jue and Qin Zihao. He glanced at Li Ji lying on the ground. Seeing Li Ji''s miserable appearance, Li kuangtao''s face was even more ugly. He looked at Qin Hao, Dugu Jue and Qin Zihao. His killing intention could not be contained.


    "Well, that''s great. There are really people who are not afraid of death." Li Fengtao said gritting his teeth.


    After listening to Li kuangtao''s words, some of the sects attached to Xinjian sect laughed with schadenfreude and looked at Qin Hao as if they were dead. In their view, Qin Hao offended Xinjian sect and there was absolutely no possibility of survival.


    The second grade sect has no privilege in the divine sword city. You can''t kill your opponent in the fight. Otherwise, it violates the rules of the divine sword city. However, this is only for the second grade sect, the third grade sect and the fourth grade sect!


    "Ha ha, Li crazy Tao, why am I so happy to see you so angry?" just as Li crazy Tao''s words fell, a more arrogant voice came from a distance.


    Then the surrounding religious doors made way again and came out a group of men who were very tall and arrogant, and their clothes were embroidered with silver swords, which was also a three grade religious door.


    Hearing what he said just now, Li kuangtao turned and looked at the person who had just spoken. The anger in his eyes was stronger. The person walking in a big step was Jujian sect, another Sanpin sect door in the jurisdiction of the divine sword City, and there were two Sanpin sects, Xinjian sect and Jujian sect, without four pinsect doors in the jurisdiction of the divine sword city.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to fight between Xinjian sect and Jujian sect, which are the same Sanpin sect of this divine sword city. Almost all the second grade sect in the area under the jurisdiction of this divine sword city are divided by Xinjian sect and Jujian sect and become the vassal sect of these two sects.


    Wang Kuanglang, the leader of Jujian sect, cut two layers of heaven in the Taoist realm. His cultivation is better than Li kuangtao. However, they are equal in terms of strength, because the sword defense skill of Xinjian sect is too powerful. If Wang Kuanglang''s cultivation is not higher than Li kuangtao, he must not be Li''s opponent.


    A wild wave and a wild wave, but they are born not to deal with. Everyone looks at who is not pleasing to the eye. As long as they have a chance, they must fight.


    This time, Li Ji, the leader of the imperial sword sect, was beaten by Dugu Jue so miserably that not only the imperial sword sect lost face, but also the heart sword sect''s face was not good-looking. It was because of this that Li crazy Tao came forward, but I didn''t expect Wang crazy Lang to oppose him at this time, which made Li crazy Tao''s anger more vigorous.


    Wang Kuanglang strode forward with the disciples of the sect, looked at Qin Hao with a smile and said, "well, you three have done well. We Jujian sect need you to be kind. All right, you will be the vassal sect of our Jujian sect in the future."


    After that, Wang Kuanglang turned to Li kuangtao and said, "Li kuangtao, now they are the vassals of my giant sword sect. If you dare to move them, you have to ask me about the sword in my hand!"


    All the people of the giant sword sect carry giant swords behind their backs. All these giant swords are higher than themselves. Wang Kuanglang said as he pulled out the giant swords behind them. He was full of war and looked like he was going to fight Li kuangtao.


    After listening to Wang kuangtao''s words, Li kuangtao''s face was gloomy and was about to drip water. His eyes stared at Wang kuangtao, and his killing intention kept surging. He gritted his teeth and said, "Wang kuangtao, you have to fight me for these three wastes?"


    "I''d love to. Come if you''re not convinced?" Wang Kuanglang said with a sneer after hearing Li kuangtao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Li kuangtao clenched his fists, looked at Wang kuangtao ruthlessly, and finally said, "Wang kuangtao, you can protect them for a while, but you can''t protect them for a lifetime!"


    "Then don''t worry. Anyway, I''m happy to see you angry now!" Wang Kuanglang replied very arrogantly.


    After listening to Wang kuangtao''s words, Li kuangtao snorted coldly and turned to leave. When Wang kuangtao saw that Li kuangtao was angry, he immediately laughed and turned to leave. Of course, he stood up not for Qin Hao and his three people, but for angry Li kuangtao. Now his goal has been achieved. As for the life and death of Qin Hao and his three people, Wang kuangtao didn''t care.


    "I asked if you could stop first." Qin Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said when Li Fengtao and Wang fenglang were leaving.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Wang kuangtao, who was about to turn around and leave, stopped, and Li kuangtao, who had already taken a few steps, then turned to Qin Hao. It seemed that all the sects around were looking at Qin Hao in doubt. I didn''t understand why Qin Hao called Wang kuangtao and Li kuangtao, and didn''t cherish their lives for nothing. What''s more.


    "Do you have anything else?" Wang Kuanglang asked Qin Hao with a frown.


    Qin Hao exudes only the smell of Sendai. Such strength is naturally like a mole ant in the eyes of a master of Daoist realm like Wang Kuanglang. Even Dugu Jue and a monk of Daoist realm like Qin Zihao are the same. They have no resistance in front of a master of Daoist realm.


    However, Wang Kuanglang just said that Qin Hao''s sect was a vassal of Jujian sect. At this time, it''s not good to show dissatisfaction.


    Qin Hao listened to Wang Kuanglang''s words, but didn''t pay attention to him first. Instead, he looked at Li kuangtao and said with a smile, "listen to what you just meant to kill the three of us. Can you wait a minute? I''ll solve another thing with them first."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li kuangtao was stunned. He didn''t know what Qin Hao meant, but he had nothing to be afraid of. He sneered and stood there waiting. Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned and looked at Wang kuangtao.


    At this time, Wang Kuanglang''s face was not good-looking. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to ignore his words. At this time, Qin Hao asked Wang Kuanglang, "you just said to let our Tianjian sect become a vassal of your Jujian sect, but really?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Wang Kuanglang became angry. He just said it casually just to annoy Li kuanglao. Wang Kuanglang was really not interested in even the patriarch Dugu Jue, who was only a second-class sect of casting the triple heaven of the Taoist realm. However, Qin Hao asked again in public, which made Wang Kuanglang ugly.


    But Wang Kuanglang finally nodded and admitted what he had just said. Otherwise, he would have slapped himself in the face.


    "But I don''t agree with this. What do you say?" Qin Hao asked Wang Kuanglang solemnly when he saw Wang Kuanglang nodding.


    Silence, dead silence!


    Qin Hao''s words fell. Wang Kuanglang and Li kuangtao were stunned. Everyone present was stunned. They didn''t expect Qin Hao to say such words!


    He doesn''t agree? He didn''t agree?


    Everyone thought that Qin Hao asked the above words to determine whether Tianjian sect had really become a vassal of Jujian sect. In this way, he could get the protection of Jujian sect. He didn''t have to worry about being killed when he went to Jianshen mansion.


    But everyone didn''t expect Qin Hao to say that he didn''t agree that Tianjian sect became a vassal of Jujian sect. How dare he say so? How could he be qualified to say that?


    A monk in Sendai, a second grade sect who is only qualified for the red invitation, doesn''t agree to become a vassal of the third grade sect''s giant sword sect? This joke is really not funny at all.


    "What did you say? Say it again!" Wang Kuanglang finally reacted, his face was gloomy, and said to Qin Hao gnashing his teeth.


    At this time, Li kuangtao also reacted. He immediately laughed and said to Wang kuangtao, "ha ha, disagree? Wang kuangtao, did you hear that? The little guy said disagree! What''s the name? Stealing chickens can''t eat rice? No, no, it should be that you can''t catch foxes and make a fuss!"


    Li kuangtao laughed wantonly, and all the sects around laughed at Li kuangtao''s words. Of course, these are the vassals of the heart sword sect. With the support of the heart sword sect, they are naturally not afraid. As for the vassals of the second grade sect of the giant sword sect, their faces are naturally not good-looking at this time. They look at Qin Hao one by one.


    Wang Kuanglang''s face became more ugly after listening to Li kuangtao''s words. He just used Qin Hao''s popularity to treat Li kuangtao. As a result, Li kuangtao is very angry with Qin Hao''s three people, and Qin Hao is the one who caused all this. He dares not to agree to become a vassal of Jujian sect. Damn it.


    "Noble friar, my ears are not very good, so I''ll say it again. I don''t agree that Tianjian sect has become a vassal of Jujian sect. Can you hear it clearly now?" Qin Hao answered calmly after listening to Wang Kuanglang and Li kuangtao.


    Just after listening to Qin Hao''s answer, Li kuangtao''s laughter increased, and Wang Kuanglang''s face became more gloomy. His anger kept rising. Looking at Qin Hao, he was also full of killing intention.


    Originally, because he took advantage of Qin Hao''s popularity, Wang crazy wave wanted to protect Qin Hao''s three lives. Since they don''t cherish them, it''s no wonder who.

 Chapter 446

    Wang Kuanglang''s body surged with a sense of killing. He looked at Qin Hao with fierce light. Since Qin Hao wanted to die, if he didn''t become Qin Hao, he would really be sorry for Qin Hao.


    Of course, as a master of Daoist realm, he certainly won''t deal with a boy in Sendai realm. Wang Kuanglang looked at Qin Hao with cold eyes, and then stretched out his hand to point to a disciple of Jujian sect, who cast the five layers of heaven in Daoist realm. The disciple immediately ignored Wang Kuanglang''s meaning, took out the huge sword behind his back and walked to Qin Hao.


    The sword God mansion''s battle for immortality requires that only disciples of the casting Taoist realm are qualified to participate in the battle. However, there are few disciples of the second grade sect who can reach the casting Taoist realm. Even if there are, they have just stepped into the casting Taoist realm and went to the battle for immortality challenge. It''s just a passing and seeing the scene.


    As for the third grade sect, there are more disciples in the casting realm, and even the lowest strength is the five-tier heaven of the casting realm. The disciples of the fourth grade sect participating in the immortal challenge will basically complete the casting realm, so the final winners of the battle of the immortal challenge basically appear among these disciples of the fourth grade sect.


    Jujianzong came out as a disciple of the five layers of heaven in the Taoist realm. His breath was much stronger than that of Li Ji. Moreover, jujianzong''s sword technique was open and close, fierce and overbearing, and his combat power was much stronger than that of the general five layers of heaven friars in the Taoist realm.


    After the disciple of the giant sword sect came forward, he sneered at the three Qin Hao. Then the giant sword in his hand swept over the three Qin Hao. This posture was to cut all Qin Hao. However, as soon as he got out of the sword, the onlookers saw him fly backwards.


    No one saw what was going on, but the disciple of the giant sword sect waved his sword. Then, Qin Hao was all right. He flew out upside down and landed on the ground with a bang. When they looked at him, they found that his chest had collapsed, but the shape was a footprint.


    Wang Kuanglang looked at the footprints on his disciple''s chest, his eyes shrunk, and then suddenly looked at Qin Hao. His eyes flashed cold and shouted, "did you do it?"


    "I''m very sorry. I didn''t want to make him unconscious. I didn''t control my strength well. I''ll pay attention next time." Qin Hao replied with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Wang Kuanglang was furious and shouted, "chop this arrogant boy for me!"


    Wang Kuanglang felt that he was overbearing and arrogant enough, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to be more powerful than him. Although Qin Hao''s tone of voice was very flat, the meaning clearly showed that the friars on the fifth floor of the road casting realm were nothing in his eyes and were not enough for him to do his best.


    The Jujian sect brought a total of more than 20 disciples of the casting Taoist realm this time. Among them, the most powerful was the 15th floor of the casting Taoist realm. After hearing Wang Kuanglang''s words, these disciples roared and rushed towards Qin Hao.


    After building a 20 story Sendai, most monks will basically choose to step into the Tao casting realm, so they generally regard the 20 story days of the Tao casting realm as the perfection of the Tao casting realm, and most monks will also choose to step into the Dao cutting realm on the 20 story days of the Tao casting realm.


    Qin Hao saw these jujianzong disciples rushing towards him, smiled, and then walked forward, walking step by step like walking in a leisurely court. When he came to the front of the jujianzong disciples, he clapped his palm and the palm runes flashed. Then, the disciple with seven layers of heaven in the Taoist realm flew out upside down.


    Later, Qin Hao punched back with a flashing Rune on his fist, and then blew out the giant sword sect disciple on the 10th floor of the Taoist territory, then turned around and kicked one, then another sweep, and swept three again.


    In this way, Qin Haoru entered the uninhabited land and didn''t even have the Kung Fu to drink a cup of tea before and after. He blew out more than 20 disciples of Jujian sect. A scream came one after another, and everyone who saw this scene was stupid.


    "Yes, the strength is well controlled this time! Well, if you call harder, I like such a voice!" Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to the scream of the disciples of Jujian sect.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, all the leaders and disciples of the second grade sect trembled and looked at Qin Hao full of fear, while Wang Kuanglang and Li kuangtao were foolish. They saw how Qin Hao did it this time, but they felt even more shocked.


    Because Qin Hao didn''t use the slightest Sendai power in his previous shot, but only physical power, but they have never heard of anyone who can have such terrible physical power!


    This is the result of Qin Hao''s three years of isolation.


    During these three years of retreat, Qin Hao has been absorbing the power of the source of the light shaking star and wants to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn perfect state. Although it has not been successful, he also has the power of five million real dragons. Relying on his own strength is enough to sweep Sendai, and running a few strong runes is enough to dominate the casting world.


    Now Qin Hao has all the bones of his body branded with magical runes. If he really runs all these magical runes, Qin Hao is completely fearless below the Taoist realm. Even in the face of the Taoist realm, Qin Hao, who has waved the flag, can still run rampant.


    After blowing away all the disciples of Jujian sect, Qin Hao stood among them, closed his eyes and listened to the scream. He looked very happy, which made the leaders and disciples of the second grade sect who looked at Qin Hao shudder and designated Qin Hao as an inviolable existence.


    Wang Kuanglang looked at the disciples being blown away by Qin Hao. Naturally, he was furious when he looked at Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao''s combat power was amazing, Wang Kuanglang didn''t believe that Qin Hao could compete with him as a master of Daoist realm with his physical strength.


    There is a great difference between the chopping realm and the casting realm. The casting realm is to continuously integrate the laws of heaven and earth into the Sendai, and turn the Sendai into the embodiment of the road layer by layer, while the chopping realm is to cut off the connection between the laws of heaven and earth integrated into the Sendai!


    Monks who set foot on the path of cultivation need to draw on the dark yellow mother Qi to create layers of Sendai when entering the Sendai realm. The more Sendai they create, the more power they naturally have. After entering the casting realm, they need to draw not only the dark yellow mother Qi, but also the law of heaven and earth Avenue they choose to follow, and integrate them into the Sendai they create.


    In this process, every time a Sendai is built, the friar himself is closely connected with heaven and earth, and the more power of heaven and earth Avenue can be relied on, but these law forces of heaven and earth Avenue are borrowed after all, belonging to this heaven and earth, but not the friar himself.


    Therefore, in the Daoist realm, you need to cut off the connection between the law of heaven and earth and heaven and earth, and keep the borrowed power in your body!


    In such a case, each time the connection between Sendai and heaven and earth is cut off, the power of heaven and earth Avenue is naturally more, and the power of Avenue left in their own body is also more, and these powers no longer belong to heaven and earth, but to the monks themselves.


    As for the harmony realm, it is to combine the power of heaven and earth Avenue integrated in Sendai with itself, so as to truly turn it into the power of monks themselves, and finally integrate itself with heaven and earth Avenue and become the embodiment of the power of heaven and earth Avenue. Only in this way can we hope to become an immortal!


    Although Wang fenglang is arrogant, he is also a peerless genius. There are 27 floors of Sendai built in Sendai. Now he has cut off the connection between the two floors of Sendai and heaven and earth, and has the power of heaven and earth Avenue in the two floors of Sendai.


    The power of heaven and earth Avenue in these two layers of Sendai completely belongs to Wang Kuanglang. It is not the power borrowed by Wang Kuanglang from heaven and earth. It can be really exerted by Wang Kuanglang and exert its power to the strongest.


    It is precisely because of this that Wang Kuanglang did not take Qin Hao in his eyes. No matter how strong the physical power is, can it be compared with the power of heaven and earth Avenue?


    Taking out the huge sword behind him, Wang Kuanglang strode forward. As he stepped forward, the huge sword in Wang Kuanglang''s hand suddenly wrapped around a fire. Suddenly, the surrounding temperature kept rising, and a heat wave pushed the people around to a distance. This is the power of the road of fire mastered by Wang Kuanglang.


    Although Wang Kuanglang is a sword practitioner, the road he takes is the road of fire. The immortal Dharma he practices is also a fire sword. When he displays it, the giant sword will dance like a fire dragon and sweep everything. Especially after stepping into the Dao cutting realm, the power of the fire sword is greater.


    Feeling the breath released from Wang Kuanglang, Qin Hao smiled and whispered, "is this the power of chopping Dao territory? It''s really interesting."


    Qin Hao has now made clear every cultivation realm on the shining star. Naturally, he knows the difference between the casting realm and the cutting realm. Only because Qin Hao''s understanding of the five elements Avenue is not deep enough, he can''t step into the casting realm, let alone the cutting realm, so he is very curious about the casting realm and the power of the cutting realm.


    Feeling the power of the road of fire released from Wang Kuanglang''s body and thinking about the characteristics of cutting the way, Qin Hao nodded and naturally understood more about his future cultivation.


    Looking at Wang Kuanglang chopping at him with a huge sword, Qin Hao turned his hand, Hao RI''s bow appeared in his hand, and a long arrow appeared in Qin Hao''s hand.


    With a bow and an arrow, Qin Hao shot at Wang Kuanglang with one arrow.


    Buzz!


    After a roar like thunder, a scream came, and then everyone present saw a scene that they would never forget.


    Qin Hao shot an arrow, and the long arrow shot into Wang Kuanglang''s chest without obstruction. Even if Wang Kuanglang was covered with the power of the road of fire, it didn''t help!


    But this is not over. After the long arrow shot into Wang Kuanglang''s chest, he took Wang Kuanglang and flew towards the void. Unexpectedly, he nailed Wang Kuanglang directly in the air!


    The blood trickled down on the heads and disciples of all sects below, but no one paid attention. Everyone looked at Wang Kuanglang nailed in the void, his brain was blank, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 447

    Wang Kuanglang was a monk who cut the second floor of the Taoist realm. He was nailed into the void by Qin Hao''s arrow. Watching drops of blood dripping from Wang Kuanglang, the hearts of the people present were full of fear, but what was more frightening was that Qin Hao didn''t use Sendai power before, but it was still flesh power!


    It''s so easy to nail a monk who cuts two layers of the Taoist realm into the void with physical strength alone. How terrible would it be if Qin Hao tried his best? All the sect leaders and disciples present were in a trance, thinking that if Qin Hao took part in this competition for immortality, would they have a chance?


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are on Qin Hao. There is fear, but more awe. Although jujianzong is only the third level sect, and the Taoist priest in the sect has not met the requirements for promotion to the fourth level sect, it is absolutely impossible for Wang Kuanglang to be the only Taoist priest. There must be others, and Qin Hao dares to nail Wang Kuanglang into the void, That''s too bold.


    Listening to the roar of Wang kuangtao nailed in the void, Qin Hao slowly put away Hao RI''s bow. Then he looked at the people of Xinjian sect. With a gentle glance, Li kuangtao was shocked and stepped back two steps involuntarily.


    Even Wang Kuanglang was nailed to the void by Qin Hao''s arrow. Li kuangtao naturally didn''t think he was Qin Hao''s opponent, so when he saw Qin Hao, Li kuangtao was afraid that Qin Hao would attack him.


    At this moment, Li kuangtao had long regretted his impulse. He had known that he would not stand up for Li Ji, which made him in a dilemma. At this time, Qin Hao came towards him step by step, which made Li kuangtao tremble in his heart and hurried back.


    "Don''t you want our lives? Why do you always retreat?" Qin Hao said to Li Fengtao as he walked forward.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li kuangtao screamed and said to Qin Hao, "no, you misunderstood. I absolutely didn''t mean that!"


    After listening to Li''s words, Qin Hao stopped, smiled and said to Li, "since you don''t mean that, forget it. My heart is too soft to see others beg for mercy."


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Li kuangtao was very happy and relieved. However, when he looked at Qin Hao, he actually saw Qin Hao looking at him, which made Li kuangtao''s heart suddenly understand Qin Hao''s meaning. Suddenly, a wave of humiliation and anger poured out. Li kuangtao roared, opened his mouth and spit out, and a silver light shot out, turning into a long sword, Go straight to Qin Hao.


    Originally, Li crazy Tao thought Qin Hao had let them go, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to ask them for mercy, which made Li crazy Tao unbearable. Even being nailed in the void like Wang crazy wave is better than being humiliated like this!


    Xinjianzong also needs to sacrifice and refine the embryo of the sword, and Li kuangtao, who cut a layer of the road, has already formed his embryo of the sword and has been sacrificed and refined into a long sword. Both speed and power are many times stronger than when the embryo of the sword was born.


    However, as soon as the long sword spit out by Li kuangtao reached Qin Hao, it was gently clamped by the two fingers stretched out by Qin Hao. Although the long sword trembled violently, the rune flickered between the two fingers of Qin Hao''s right hand, which directly suppressed the long sword.


    "Oh, so you''re not begging for mercy? That''s really sorry." Qin Hao said with a smile, looking at Li Fengtao, whose face turned very pale.


    Then, with a crisp click, Li''s long sword was broken by Qin Hao. Suddenly, Li''s pale face flushed. Then, three or four mouthfuls of blood gushed out one after another. The whole person collapsed to the ground and looked at Qin Hao. His eyes were full of resentment.


    Although the long sword was cut off, it didn''t have much impact on Li''s cultivation, but such a magic weapon of the long sword, which was slowly refined by the sword tire, was connected with Li''s mind. Now it was cut off like this, which naturally did great harm to Li''s mind, made Li''s mind wither and his state of mind suffer great trauma, which is much more than that of Wang crazy wave.


    Although Wang Kuanglang was nailed in the void, all the injuries suffered were skin injuries. If Qin Hao didn''t continue to fight, Wang Kuanglang would have nothing to do for a while. However, Li kuangtao''s mind was damaged and it was too difficult to recover. Therefore, he looked at Qin Hao with resentment and wished to break Qin Hao into pieces.


    Qin Hao ignored Li''s eyes, smiled, turned and walked back. The reason why he didn''t kill Wang Kuanglang and Li kuangtao was not that Qin Hao was soft hearted and kind-hearted, but because it wasn''t worth it. After all, it was just some small contradictions, not the enemy of life and death. Qin Hao naturally didn''t want to kill more evils.


    When Qin Hao turned around, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky. He was standing in the void with his hands on his back and in black. He looked only 30 years old, tall and slender. He was like a straight long sword standing in the void, surrounded by obscure sword Qi.


    When this person appeared, everyone felt it and looked up at the sky, but not many people knew him. Only the guards guarding the transmission array knelt down and shouted, "see the sword slave!"


    Sword slave, the master of sword God''s mansion to guard 72 sword cities, all of them are cultivation accomplishments above the Taoist realm, and the man in black is the sword slave of this sword city.


    When the sect leaders and disciples heard the guard''s cry, they quickly knelt down. This is the sword slave of the sword God''s house. He Daojing expert belongs to the supreme existence in each divine sword city. Naturally, they dare not neglect it.


    The only person who didn''t bow down was Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao looked at the black sword slave standing in the void and smiled softly. The black sword slave is naturally the strongest expert Qin Hao has seen now. If you don''t use the light waving flag and only rely on your own strength, Qin Hao is really not an opponent.


    But Qin Hao is not a gentleman. When it''s time to wave the flag, he will not hesitate to use it. Therefore, Qin Hao has no fear of the black sword slave. As the emperor of heaven, Qin Hao will not bow down to the black sword slave.


    The black sword slave stood in the void and glanced down. He didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao''s failure to bow down to him. He just grabbed at the void. Suddenly, the long arrow shot into Wang Kuanglang''s body was caught in the air. Wang Kuanglang snorted, but didn''t dare to say a word.


    When the long arrow was caught, Wang Kuanglang was free again. After falling to the ground, he quickly said to the black sword slave, "thank you, sir."


    After listening to Wang Kuanglang''s words, the black sword slave didn''t pay any attention at all. He just turned and looked at Qin Hao, and then walked down from the void step by step. Seeing this scene, Li kuangtao and Wang Kuanglang were happy in their hearts and thought it was the black sword slave who wanted to teach Qin Hao a lesson.


    Sword slave, that''s an expert above the Taoist realm. Even Li crazy Tao and Wang crazy wave have to look up to Qin Hao, so as long as the black sword slave shoots at Qin Hao, Qin Hao will die, which makes Li crazy Tao and Wang crazy wave look forward to it.


    Qin Hao quietly watched the black sword slave walk in front of him, with a calm face and a faint smile.


    "Do you want to take part in the immortal challenge, too?" the black sword slave asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and asked the sword slave in black, "can''t you?"


    The sect leaders and disciples present did not expect that the black sword slave would ask Qin Hao like this, and Qin Hao would ask back like this. Each of them was a little silly and stared at the black sword slave and Qin Hao closely to see what they were going to say next.


    The black sword slave listened to Qin Hao''s words and was silent for a while. Then he said, "there is an order in the sword God''s house. Only the friars in the casting Taoist realm can participate in the immortal challenge. Although you have strong physical strength, you can''t participate in the immortal challenge before you step into the casting Taoist realm."


    Hearing the words of the sword slave in black, Li crazy Tao, Wang crazy wave and all the leaders of the second grade sect were greatly relieved. It would be great if Qin Hao could not participate in the immortal challenge. Qin Hao could easily defeat the demons in the Taoist realm. How would they play if Qin Hao participated in the immortal challenge?


    Now, Qin Hao is not qualified to participate in the competition for immortality challenge because he has not entered the territory of casting Taoism. Naturally, they don''t need to worry anymore.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the sword slave in black, smiled and asked, "isn''t there another special case to make an exception?"


    "Special circumstances?" the black sword slave listened to Qin Hao''s words, but was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t think of what Qin Hao said.


    However, the black sword slave immediately remembered one thing. He immediately widened his eyes, looked at Qin Hao in surprise and said, "thirty third floor Sendai?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled, and then his heart moved. The five finger mountain Sendai appeared on Qin Hao''s head. It was only one foot high, emitting five-color divine light, winding with gold and silver fairy fire, and an unfathomable breath surging from time to time.


    The one foot high five finger mountain Sendai is naturally the result of Qin Hao''s deliberate control. If the real size of the five finger mountain Sendai is really displayed, it will cause too much sensation. Even so, it will make the black sword slave numb.


    Although Wuzhishan Sendai is only one foot high, it can be clearly seen that Wuzhishan Sendai is 33 floors. This is the real Sendai Wonderland!


    Li kuangtao, Wang Kuanglang and others looked at the five finger mountain Sendai suspended above Qin Hao''s head. They were all dumbfounded. The thirty third floor Sendai, which can only appear in legend, was unexpectedly seen by them!


    "Can I join the immortal challenge now?" Qin Hao asked the black sword slave softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the black sword slave was shocked. He looked at Qin Hao and nodded. Although he was a monk in the Taoist realm, he was also shocked by Qin Hao''s 33 story Sendai.

 Chapter 448

    The west continent of rocking light star is mainly a Terran friar, but from the emergence of the ancient Terran to the present, only the ancient Terran has had the record of building a 33 story Sendai. Since ancient times, this situation has never happened again. Friars who can build a 30 story Sendai are already unique demons.


    However, Qin Hao actually built a 33 story Sendai, which is really against the sky!


    Of course, most Terran friars can only build a 30 story Sendai at most, not because the dark and yellow mother Qi is not enough, but because few friars can stick to this step. After all, the temptation of the power of heaven and earth avenue after stepping into the casting realm is so great that few people can resist the temptation of this power, Therefore, after building a 20 story Sendai, they will step into the Tao casting environment early.


    Qin Hao is different, because Qin Hao has the light shaking flag and can manipulate the most original power of the whole light shaking star. In this light shaking star, Qin Hao is invincible, so the pursuit of the power of heaven and earth Avenue will not be so strong. Only in this way can he stick to his original heart and build Sendai layer by layer, coupled with the advantages of five zang organs spiritual spring and earth tripod, Qin Hao finally built a 33 story Sendai.


    Seeing the black sword slave nodding, Qin Hao smiled and put away the five finger mountain Sendai. Seeing Qin Hao put away the Sendai, everyone recovered from the shock. There was more awe in the eyes of Qin Hao. Even some sect disciples worshipped Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao very satisfied.


    Besides proving that he is qualified to participate in the competition for immortality, it is natural to expose the events of the 33rd floor Sendai in order to obtain incense vows. Although it has not been successful yet, the seeds have been planted and will certainly blossom and bear fruit in the future.


    The sword slave in black looked at Qin Hao''s collection of the five finger mountain Sendai. He took back his eyes. As a master of the Taoist realm and a sword slave of the sword God mansion, he naturally attached great importance to the peerless demons like Qin Hao, and his eyes became softer when looking at Qin Hao.


    "What is your immortal soul?" the black sword slave asked Qin Hao.


    After listening to the words of the sword slave in black, Li kuangtao, Wang Kuanglang, the sect leaders and disciples all pricked their ears and looked nervously at Qin Hao. Qin Hao can build 33 Sendai, which is already a peerless demon. If Qin Hao''s immortal soul is another immortal soul on the battle list, it really can''t be provoked.


    Although the 33rd floor Sendai is terrible, there is a legend among the Terran friars in the western mainland that the key to becoming an immortal is to see the immortal soul. Only with the immortal soul on the battle list can you become an immortal. Moreover, the higher the immortal soul ranking on the battle list, the greater the hope of becoming an immortal.


    If Qin Hao has the immortal soul on the battle list, coupled with such terrible cultivation talent, Qin Hao will have great hope of becoming an immortal in the future, and such peerless demons will certainly become the object of cultivation by the sword God mansion, so naturally they can''t be provoked.


    If Qin Hao didn''t have the immortal soul on the battle list, it wouldn''t be a big deal even if Qin Hao built a 33 story Sendai.


    Since the immortal soul will be integrated with Sendai when stepping into Sendai from Xianhuo, ordinary people can''t know their own immortal soul as long as they don''t say it.


    Previously, the black sword slave was shocked by Qin Hao''s 33rd floor Sendai. How could he notice the iron gate embedded in the first floor of Wuzhishan Sendai? Out of curiosity, the black sword slave would want to know what Qin Hao''s immortal soul is.


    "Immortal soul? It''s just an iron gate." Qin Hao answered directly without concealing what the black sword slave said.


    Iron gate? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the black sword slave was stunned, and other people were also stunned, because there was no iron gate immortal soul on the fighting list, and there was no iron gate immortal soul among all recorded immortal souls outside the fighting list, which naturally made people very confused.


    However, the immortal soul of tiemen is not the immortal soul on the fighting list after all, so after listening to Qin Hao''s words, a trace of regret flashed in the eyes of the black sword slave, while Li crazy Tao and Wang crazy Lang sneered. Although Qin Hao is powerful, he does not have the immortal soul on the fighting list, and his achievements will not be too high. When they are stronger in the future, they can certainly avenge Qin Hao, Qin Hao was torn to pieces.


    Qin Hao naturally noticed the regret in the eyes of the black sword slave, and also saw the sneer on the faces of Li crazy Tao and Wang crazy wave, but he didn''t care.


    Then the black sword slave didn''t continue to entangle with the immortal soul. As soon as he turned his hand, a very exquisite Amethyst sword appeared in his palm. The sword was only two inches. He handed it to Qin Hao and said, "this is the purple sword order. With this sword order, you can become a disciple of the sword god house without participating in the immortal challenge."


    Looking at the purple sword order handed to Qin Hao by the sword slave in black, the sect leaders such as Li crazy Tao and Wang crazy Lang stared. The purple sword order can be obtained by those who won the top ten of the immortal challenge. Unexpectedly, it was given to Qin Hao in this way!


    Sword order, this is the identity of the disciple of sword God''s house. Only the formal disciple of sword God''s house is qualified to have it, but it is also divided into nine colors. The seven colors in front are the same as the seven immortal fire metamorphosis colors in immortal fire realm, and the last two colors are silver and gold.


    Those who own sword orders are the disciples of sword God''s mansion, but the red sword orders are the lowest level disciples, and the treatment is naturally far inferior to those who own sword orders of other colors, while those who own purple sword orders are the core disciples of sword God''s mansion, those who own silver sword orders are the true disciples of sword God''s mansion, while those who own golden sword orders are the personal disciples of sword God, and their status in sword God''s mansion is naturally supreme.


    The sword slave in black is the sword slave of the sword God in the sword God mansion. Naturally, he is the personal disciple of the sword God. He can issue sword orders when encountering peerless demons. However, the highest sword orders that the sword slave can issue are purple and gold orders. Silver and gold sword orders are not qualified.


    Now the black sword slave gives the purple sword order to Qin Hao, which means that Qin Hao is already the core disciple of the sword God''s mansion. Such a good thing is naturally enviable. You know, if you fight for life and death in the immortal challenge, you can get a purple gold order if you reach the top ten.


    Of course, no one objected to the fact that the black sword slave gave Qin Hao a purple sword order. After all, Qin Hao had shown his power. It was a demon who nailed the Wang Kuang Lang who cut off the second layer of heaven in the Taoist realm into the void with one arrow and cut off the sword tire of Li kuangtao who cut off the first layer of heaven in the Taoist realm with two fingers!


    Even if Qin Hao goes to the contest for immortality, he can easily get the purple sword order among the disciples of the casting realm. Therefore, the black sword slave now gives the purple sword order to Qin Hao. Naturally, no one will say anything.


    "Don''t you need to participate, or can''t you?" Qin Hao asked softly, looking at the purple sword order handed over by the black sword slave.


    The black sword slave listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled and said, "you don''t need to participate, but if you really want to participate, you can go."


    After hearing this, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction. Then he took the purple sword order and said to the black sword slave, "thank you."


    The black swordsman saw that Qin Hao would not accept the purple sword order until he heard this. Naturally, he couldn''t laugh or cry. This is the purple sword order. Qin Hao is unwilling to want something that many people dream of. This makes the black swordsman crazy.


    However, Qin Hao still accepted the purple sword order. In this way, Qin Hao will not be robbed by other forces even if he is a disciple of the sword god house.


    Although Qin Hao''s immortal soul is an iron gate, and the iron gate immortal soul is not on the battle list. It is an immortal soul that the black sword slave has never heard of. However, this does not mean that Qin Hao has no hope of becoming an immortal. It is enough to build a 33 story Sendai with Qin Hao.


    After giving the purple sword order to Qin Hao, the black sword slave turned and walked to the sky, and then waved to the guards guarding the transmission Dharma array. Immediately, the guards guarding the transmission Dharma array immediately opened the transmission Dharma array. Seeing this, the patriarchs of each sect hurried to take their disciples to the transmission Dharma array.


    Qin Hao saw that the transmission array had been opened slowly and walked towards the transmission array. Suddenly, a spacious road was made way. Everyone present saw Qin Hao''s strength and domineering means. Naturally, they didn''t dare to despise Qin Hao or provoke him.


    Dugu Jue and Qin Zihao followed Qin Hao and felt a sigh in their hearts, especially Dugu Jue thought that if they had not chosen to surrender to the heaven, I''m afraid if the sword sect was still working hard to promote the second grade sect, how could they have today''s glory?


    After all the sect leaders and disciples stood on the transmission array, the transmission array finally opened. Suddenly, thousands of people disappeared directly from the transmission array. At the next moment, Qin Hao and his disciples appeared on another huge transmission array.


    Waves of sea breeze mixed with the smell of sea water blew. Qin Hao looked forward, but saw an endless blue ocean in the distance. Qin Hao knew that this should be the West Sea between the western continent and the central continent.


    Taking back his eyes, Qin Hao looked around, but found that the transmission array they appeared was on a mountain that was also cut off by the waist, and there were hundreds of such mountains around, one after another, and the height was the same. It looked like it was cut out by a sword.


    On the transmission Dharma array on other peaks, there were flashes of light from time to time. Teams of people appeared on those transmission Dharma arrays. Naturally, they were the zongmen of other divine sword cities. Suddenly, a strong breath broke out continuously, which was really the gathering of wind and cloud!


    "Jianshenfu, hehe, the emperor''s plan to conquer the rocking star starts with you!" Qin Hao said with a smile in his heart as he watched the doors appear.


    Qin Hao''s participation in the competition for immortality challenge is not just for fun. Although Tianting still needs to accumulate strength, it is far from the strength to sweep all the sects in the western continent, Qin Hao should also make some preparations early.


    [recommend the mysterious, hot-blooded, ambiguous, funny and suspense masterpiece super God of war. Don''t miss it when you pass by!!!]

 Chapter 449

    The sects under the jurisdiction of the sword God mansion appear on the surrounding mountains through the transmission Dharma array. There are tens of thousands of second-class sects alone, not counting the third-class sects and the fourth-class sects. Each sect has at least one or two disciples participating in the immortal challenge, as many as twenty or thirty, with a total number of more than 100000.


    After all the sects appeared in the transmission array, they all flew under the mountain where the transmission array was located. Not far from the foot of the mountain was an extremely broad golden beach, but from the beginning to the end, they didn''t see the shadow of the sword God''s house, which made Qin Hao who followed the people a little confused.


    According to Qin Hao''s thought, the sword God mansion has built 72 sword cities in the area under its jurisdiction, so the sword God mansion should be more magnificent and huge, but I didn''t expect that there was nothing in front of me, only this vast golden beach and the boundless West Sea in front of me.


    However, when all the sect doors gathered on the beach, suddenly, a huge sword with a length of ten thousand feet fell on the sky above them. Qin Hao looked at the sky and issued 108 of these huge swords, which fell from the sky and were inserted into the surrounding earth in an instant.


    With a loud bang, all the 108 giant swords were inserted into the earth, only the hilt was exposed, and all the religious doors were wrapped in it. Then the 108 giant swords emitted sword lights towards the sky.


    Sword lights converged towards the center and intersected at a point. Then, everyone saw that the void was slowly torn. An entrance gradually appeared in front of everyone. Everyone looked into the entrance, but found that the other side of the entrance seemed to be a world.


    "It''s a small world. It''s really interesting." Qin Hao looked at the entrance, his eyes flashed and muttered in his heart.


    Even in the ten celestial realms, there are many small thousand worlds. Naturally, it is not necessary to say that it is an ancient star such as the rocking star. However, the small thousand world in the ten celestial realms is far from being compared with the small thousand world of the rocking star. Qin Hao can send Nirvana into each small thousand world in the ten celestial realms and absorb incense vows, but even the small thousand world of the rocking star cannot be opened.


    In order to get more incense vows, after arriving at the rocking star, Qin Hao naturally used the Pikong shuttle to find the small thousand world that had been the rocking star. However, Qin Hao used the Pikong shuttle to find many small thousand worlds, but none of them were opened. Finally, he had to let it go.


    Qin Hao did not expect that the sword God''s house was actually in a small thousand world of rocking light star. This pen is really not small.


    The entrance to Xiaoqian world became larger and larger, and finally turned into a full entrance. At this time, a middle-aged monk in white appeared at the entrance of Xiaoqian world. He saw a golden "Five" embroidered on his white clothes.


    "I''m the fifth swordsman under the sword God. I''m in charge of the battle for immortality challenge. All of you come in." the friar in White said softly.


    The sword attendants are the disciples of the sword God mansion who are higher than the sword slaves. There are 72 sword slaves in the whole sword God mansion, but there are only nine sword attendants. If you want to become a sword attendants, you need to cultivate at least more than ten days in the Taoist realm. These nine talents are the core of the sword God mansion.


    The fifth swordsman then turned and walked towards Xiaoqian world. Seeing this, all the sects rushed to Xiaoqian world. Qin Hao, Dugu Jue and Qin Zihao were no exception. They flew into Xiaoqian world together.


    "Hmm? The law of heaven and earth Avenue here has not changed?" Qin Hao felt the law of heaven and earth Avenue in the small thousand world where Jianshen mansion is located and was surprised.


    The universe of 1000000000 universes as like as two peas in the universe of 1000000000 universes, and the laws of heaven and earth contained in the ten worlds are much weaker than the ten worlds. The Qin Hao thought that the small world of the light stars would also appear in such a situation, but it was not at all true. There is no difference.


    This makes Qin Hao very confused. How can there be such a thing? Isn''t this the little world?


    Qin Hao''s heart was full of doubts. He felt carefully again and found that this is a small thousand world, but why does the law of heaven and earth road be the same as the big thousand world? Qin Hao was confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    At this time, the fifth swordsman opened his mouth and said to all the sects who entered the little thousand world, "the disciples who participate in this immortal challenge can only enter when they reach the casting state. The disciples who do not reach the casting state or exceed the casting state are not allowed to participate. If they violate the law, they will be beheaded!"


    After listening to the words of the fifth sword waiter, the sect doors who came with Qin Hao in the 69th divine sword city all looked at Qin Hao. Naturally, the fifth sword waiter noticed this move and looked at Qin Hao as well.


    "Are you Qin hao? You''ve got the purple sword order. You can choose not to participate in the immortal challenge." the fifth swordsman said softly.


    Obviously, Qin Hao''s affairs in the 69th divine sword city have been reported to the sword God''s house by the black sword slave, so the fifth sword attendant will know Qin Hao. Moreover, because Qin Hao is a peerless demon who has created a 33 story Sendai, the face of the originally cold fifth sword attendant is much softer.


    After listening to the words of the fifth sword waiter, I knew that Qin Hao actually got the purple sword order. Suddenly, countless eyes were shot at Qin Hao. The disciples of the four grade sect looked at Qin Hao with cold eyes. The purple sword order was theirs!


    Among the Terran friars in the whole western continent, there are a total of 100 fourth grade sects, and only a dozen of them are allocated to the two courts and four houses. Although the fourth grade sects are much worse than the fifth grade sects, their disciples are still much better than the third grade and fourth grade sects. Therefore, in the past battle for immortal challenge, it is natural that the disciples of these fourth grade sects can be selected by the sword god house.


    In the battle of fighting for immortality, not only the top ten people can become disciples of sword God''s house, but only ten people get the purple sword order. Behind the purple sword order, there are 20 Blue Sword orders, 50 green sword orders, 100 green sword orders, 200 yellow sword orders, 500 orange sword orders and 1000 red sword orders.


    Of the 100000 disciples of the sect who participated in the immortal challenge, less than 2000 can become disciples of the sword God mansion, and a considerable number are eliminated.


    However, it is easy for the more than a dozen four grade sects under the jurisdiction of the sword god house to gather more than 2000 disciples who are perfect in casting the Taoist realm. Therefore, in the past battle for immortality challenge, the two grade sects and the three grade sects basically came to gather the number of people. They didn''t have anything to do at all.


    But this time, someone had already got a purple sword order, which made the disciples of the fourth grade sect look at Qin Hao. Of course, they would not be friendly, but no one dared to be presumptuous in front of the fifth sword waiter.


    "Thanks a lot, but I still want to participate." Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing the words of the fifth swordsman.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s answer, the fifth swordsman nodded. He did not continue to talk to Qin Hao or explain to other sects why Qin Hao, a disciple of Sendai, got the purple sword order and could participate in the battle of immortality challenge.


    "The battle for immortality challenge is divided into three levels, namely, the lost forest, the beast cave and the immortal soul challenge. Now let''s start the first level." the fifth swordsman then said to the people.


    The battle for immortality challenge is the same as before. It''s still the original three levels. It''s just that it''s not easy to pass the test of these three levels. First, in the first level of the lost forest, 100000 disciples can directly eliminate more than half, or even 90%!


    Because the maze forest tests the mind and perseverance. There are all kinds of temptations and traps in the maze forest. Without strong mind and perseverance, it is easy to get lost in it. Moreover, the maze forest is not a forest, but a sword forest!


    As the fifth swordsman''s words just fell, a huge sword suddenly rose on the earth in front of each sect door, high and low, but the lowest one was hundreds of feet, and the highest one was tens of thousands of feet. All the swords were full of air and cold. At the same time, a fog gushed out of this endless sword forest, enveloping the sword forest.


    This is the lost track forest. All disciples participating in the immortal challenge must pass through the lost track forest within ten hours. Those who fail to get out of the lost track forest beyond the time limit are eliminated.


    When the lost forest appeared, the fifth swordsman waved his hand. Suddenly, all the sect disciples rushed to the lost forest in front. In the twinkling of an eye, only Qin Hao and Qin Zihao were left. Seeing this, Qin Hao said to Qin Zihao, "let''s go."


    Qin Zihao listened to Qin Hao''s words and nodded excitedly. When he saw that the cultivation of the disciples of each sect was better than him, Qin Zihao had no confidence in the battle of immortality challenge, but now Qin Hao let him follow, which excited Qin Zihao badly.


    You should know that Qin Hao can easily defeat even the friars in Daojing. Naturally, you don''t need to worry about following Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao didn''t rush in like other sect disciples, but went to the lost forest step by step. After entering the lost forest composed of a huge sword, Qin Hao looked calm, but his eyebrows frowned.


    "Be careful, the fog is strange." Qin Hao immediately said to Qin Zihao.


    Qin Hao felt that the fog in the forest had the power to erode his mind. Although it had no impact on Qin Hao, Qin Zihao couldn''t bear it. This reminded Qin Zihao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Zihao hurriedly urged his internal strength to resist the erosion of the fog, followed Qin Hao and walked forward step by step.


    It was only a short walk, and Qin Zihao stared at the scene in front of him.


    On the ground ahead, there were broken limbs and arms, blood spilled all over the ground, and each sect disciple died in peace.

 Chapter 450

    The disciples who were alive just a moment ago turned into this in the twinkling of an eye, which naturally frightened Qin Zihao.


    It was the disciples who were much stronger than him. Unexpectedly, all died here. Looking at this scene, Qin Zihao trembled all over. Looking at how vast the maze was, Lin didn''t dare to move forward.


    "Don''t look, go on." Qin Hao whispered to Qin Zihao.


    Although Qin Zihao is the most gifted descendant of the Qin family, he has experienced too little, so he will get out of control when he sees such scenes. However, Qin Hao has experienced countless wars all the way from the ten Heaven. He has long been used to these scenes and will not be affected.


    Moreover, Qin Hao knew that the disciples of the sect who died here were completely influenced by the fog, failed to stick to their original heart and were tempted, which triggered the sword spirit lingering on a huge sword around them and suffered such a bombing.


    In fact, the level of lost forest is very simple. You just need to stick to your original heart, not disturbed by all things, and keep moving forward. However, the more simple the test is, the more people will be recruited. The disciples to be selected by Jianshen mansion are naturally those with firm mind and perseverance. If they can''t withstand the temptation, they can only be eliminated, but the elimination method is a little cruel.


    Qin Zihao was shocked when he heard Qin Hao''s words, and his trembling body gradually controlled. Then Qin Zihao''s eyes became more and more firm. This is not that Qin Zihao''s mind and perseverance have improved, but that he remembered that as long as he firmly followed Qin Hao and obeyed Qin Hao''s orders, he didn''t need to pay attention to anything else, that''s enough.


    Looking at Qin Zihao''s eyes gradually firm, Qin Hao walked forward. All kinds of scenes he saw along the way were naturally more tragic. Just as Qin Hao thought, as long as he adhered to his original intention and walked forward firmly, there was naturally no danger.


    While Qin Hao and Qin Zihao were walking forward step by step, at the end of the lost forest, just an hour passed, and suddenly a figure rushed out of the lost forest. When they saw that there was no one around, a proud smile appeared on his face.


    He was slender and well-balanced, handsome and strong in breath. Unexpectedly, he had completed the casting state. When he rushed out of the lost forest, he immediately saw the fifth sword waiter sitting in the void in front of him and hurried to meet him.


    "Ye Tianyang, the flame sword sect, paid a visit to the fifth swordsman." Ye Tianyang shouted to the fifth swordsman.


    The fifth sword attendant listened to Ye Tianyang''s words, slowly looked up, looked at Ye Tianyang, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "it''s worthy of being the first pride of the flame sword sect, good!"


    "Thank you for your praise." Ye Tianyang was very excited when he heard what the fifth swordsman said, and thanked the fifth swordsman loudly.


    Flame sword sect, the first Tianjiao of the 15 four level sects under the jurisdiction of sword God mansion, has a very strong reputation in each four level sect, because among the four level sect disciples, ye Tianyang''s strength is well deserved first, which is also the reason why Ye Tianyang was the first to pass through the lost forest.


    Just as ye Tianyang''s words fell, suddenly another figure rushed out of the lost forest. The man who rushed out was only 15 or 16 years old. His lips were red and his teeth were white. Although he was still a little childish, he was also somewhat handsome. Only when he saw Ye Tianyang in front of him, the boy immediately clenched his fist and looked unwilling.


    Ye Tianyang naturally saw the boy rushing out of the lost forest. Looking at the unwilling in the boy''s eyes, ye Tianyang smiled proudly.


    "Han Shaoqing, the disciple of the rain covered sword sect, paid a visit to the fifth sword attendant." the childish young Han Shaoqing endured his unwillingness and paid homage to the fifth sword attendant.


    After listening to Han Shaoqing''s words, the fifth swordsman nodded and then said to Han Shaoqing, "very good. It''s only ten breath later than ye Tianyang. It''s worthy of being the first pride of the rain covered sword sect."


    The Fuyu sword sect is also a four grade sect under the jurisdiction of the sword God mansion, and Han Shaoqing is also the first Tianjiao of the Fuyu sword sect. It is also the perfect realm of casting Taoism. Only because the immortal soul is worse than ye Tianyang, it has been pressed by Ye Tianyang, which naturally makes Han Shaoqing very unwilling.


    "Thank you, the fifth swordsman." Han Shaoqing was very satisfied to get the praise from the fifth swordsman, although he was very unwilling.


    As Han Shaoqing''s words fell, figures sprang up from the lost forest. Seeing ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing, these people were naturally very unwilling, but they could only recognize them. Then they paid homage to the fifth swordsman one after another.


    Naturally, the fifth swordsman was very satisfied with these Tianjiao disciples. After all, after only an hour, the Tianjiao disciples were able to pass the maze forest, which shows that these Tianjiao disciples are very good in both mind and perseverance.


    As time went by, more and more disciples passed through the maze forest. At the fifth hour, there were seven or eight thousand people, and after the fifth hour, fewer and fewer disciples came out of the maze forest.


    At the seventh hour, no one came out of the lost forest. Then, at the eighth hour and the ninth hour, no one came out of the lost forest, which made all zongtianjiao think there was no one else in the lost forest.


    The 15000 disciples who can pass the maze forest this time are a little more than before. As for the eliminated disciples, they stay in the maze forest forever.


    "The fifth swordsman, there are no more people. Can we go to the second level?" Ye Tianyang asked the fifth swordsman.


    It has been more than two hours since no one came out of the lost track forest. There will certainly be no more people. Instead of wasting time here, it is better to carry out the second level. This is naturally the idea of everyone, but no one dares to say that only Ye Tianyang dares to ask because he is the first person to pass through the lost track forest.


    For ye Tianyang''s question, the fifth swordsman didn''t care. He just smiled, but didn''t answer Ye Tianyang.


    Seeing this, ye Tianyang naturally didn''t dare to ask any more questions. If the fifth swordsman was angry, his genius and demons would be killed, so he had to wait patiently until the last quarter of an hour was the tenth hour. Qin Hao finally came out of the tantric school with Qin Zihao.


    When they saw Qin Hao and Qin Zihao, ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and other first Tianjiao of the four grade sect immediately focused on Qin Hao. Naturally, because Qin Hao had obtained a purple sword order, all Tianjian were very unhappy with Qin Hao.


    But then ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and other first Tianjiao of the four grade sect sneered. Although they didn''t know how Qin Hao got the purple sword order, Qin Hao took so long to come out of the lost forest. His mind and perseverance were too poor to compare with them!


    Of course, in the eyes of Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing, the first Tianjiao of the four grade sect, Qin Hao must be lucky to get out of the lost forest. Otherwise, with Qin Hao''s cultivation in Sendai, how can he get through the lost forest?


    However, no matter how Qin Hao passed the lost forest, he passed the lost forest within the specified time, that is, he passed the first level. Ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and others naturally had nothing to say, but he despised Qin Hao more and more.


    The fifth swordsman smiled when he saw Qin Hao coming out of the forest with Qin Zihao. Then he waved his hand, and the fog in the forest slowly disappeared. Then a huge sword disappeared. Then the fifth swordsman stood up in the void and walked forward.


    Seeing this, 15000 people who passed the first test followed and walked towards the front. Soon, an endless mountain appeared in front of everyone, and there was a huge cave in the middle of the mountain, from which roars came out.


    Beast cave, this is the second level test. The purpose is very simple. It is to test the combat power of all disciples. There are all kinds of powerful wild animals in the beast cave. All disciples who pass the first level test have to enter the beast cave to fight with all kinds of wild animals. As long as they can persist for five hours, they will pass the second level test.


    Of course, there is only one end if you can''t adhere to the second level test, that is, bury yourself in the belly of a beast.


    "Let''s go," said the fifth swordsman softly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianyang rushed into the beast cave again, followed by Han Shaoqing, and other Tianjiao rushed into the beast cave. Although there are only 15000 disciples of the 100000 cocoon immortal challenge, there may be less than 5000 of them who can survive in the beast cave, But all the disciples rushed forward regardless of everything.


    This is a flying opportunity to compete for immortality challenge. As long as you can win an opportunity in the competition for immortality challenge and become a disciple of sword God''s mansion, you may attack the fairyland and become an immortal carefree between heaven and earth in the future. For this opportunity, even if you pay the price of your life.


    Qin Hao and Qin Zihao are still the last to enter the beast cave.


    At this time, in the beast cave, the fierce fighting has begun, and a vast force continues to erupt. Qin Hao takes Qin Zihao step by step to go inside. Along the way, he sees the bodies of various disciples and many savage animals again. This time, Qin Zihao has adapted to a lot and did not appear in the lost forest.


    "Emperor of heaven, let''s hurry up. If all the wild animals are killed by others, won''t we be able to pass the test?" Qin Zihao asked Qin Hao as he walked away.


    Qin Hao, who was walking in front, carried his hands on his back and looked very leisurely. After listening to Qin Zihao''s words, he smiled and said, "fool, the rules say that we only need to reduce our holdings in the beast cave for five hours, even if we pass the pass. He didn''t say that we must kill the wild animals and let them kill them. We can just save some energy."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zihao certainly has no opinion. Anyway, he listens to Qin Hao.

 Chapter 451

    The ten thousand beasts cave is very huge. Qin Hao and Qin Zihao walk slowly towards the front. The wild animals along the way have long been killed by the Tianjiao disciples in front. Therefore, Qin Hao and Qin Zihao haven''t met any wild animals all the way. Naturally, they are very leisurely.


    After walking forward for two hours, Qin Hao suddenly stopped, because there was a change in the Heaven Gate of creation in the purple house, which made Qin Hao feel moved and knew that it was the Heaven Gate of creation and would spit out again.


    Since the last time the gate of heaven of fortune vomited a mass of blood, the gate of heaven of fortune has been silent. It has been more than three years. Finally, there has been a movement again. Naturally, Qin Hao is very happy. He quickly sat down and sank his mind into the purple house.


    In the purple mansion, the Heaven Gate of heaven stood quietly in the space of the purple mansion, releasing limitless immortal light, and then opened it a little bit. When it was completely opened, nothing appeared, which made Qin Hao who was waiting with joy very confused.


    "Hmm? You spit something out!" Qin Hao shouted to the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    However, the heavenly gate of fortune didn''t respond to Qin Hao, but it was slowly closed, and the supreme immortal light released from it also slowly converged until the heavenly gate of fortune was closed, and there was still nothing spitting out.


    "Damn it, how dare you play with the emperor?" Qin Hao was stunned for a while, and suddenly scolded at the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    For three years, the heavenly gate of fortune devoured Qin Hao''s many incense vows. I thought I could spit out a good thing this time, but I didn''t expect that the heavenly gate of fortune didn''t spit anything, which made Qin Hao''s anger surge and scold the heavenly gate of fortune.


    However, no matter how Qin Hao curses the Heaven Gate of creation, it is still useless. The Heaven Gate of creation has been closed and continues to devour the incense vows pouring into Qin Hao, which makes Qin Hao angry and helpless.


    However, at this time, a powerful evil spirit appeared out of thin air in Qin Hao''s purple house, and then rushed to Qin Hao''s whole body and quickly penetrated into Qin Hao''s body, which made Qin Hao stunned.


    "Evil spirit? How can there be evil spirit?" Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    Just the next moment, Qin Hao understood that this vast evil spirit must have been vomited out of the gate of heaven, just like the golden blood vomited out last time. Just looking at this evil spirit, Qin Hao was about to vomit blood.


    The last time fortune Tianmen spit out a mass of golden blood and fused with Qin Hao, Qin Hao completely controlled the flesh body, making the fusion between bones, five internal organs and flesh and skin perfect, which makes Qin Hao have nothing to say, but how did he spit out the evil spirit this time?


    Although Qin Hao already knows that his first life is the Heavenly Emperor of the ancient demon family Tianting, he is now a human race, and he still has the body of the five virtues, the first God of the human race. If he is infected with the evil spirit, Qin Hao really doesn''t know what will happen.


    However, Qin Hao could not stop the outbreak of evil spirit in the purple mansion at all. He could only allow the vast pure evil spirit to penetrate into every corner of his body.


    "The heavenly gate of fortune doesn''t want to make the emperor into a demon family?" Qin Hao suddenly thought in horror.


    From the first finger bone, Qin Hao fused all the things vomited from the gate of heaven. Now Qin Hao can determine that the bones, five internal organs, skin and blood belong to the Heavenly Emperor. Now they are integrated into his five virtues.


    However, after integrating these, Qin Hao is still Qin Hao, and the breath flowing on him is still a human race. But now if he integrates that vast evil spirit and his own breath changes, won''t he become a demon race?


    Because the first is the emperor of the demon family''s heaven, Qin Hao certainly won''t reject the demon family, but Qin Hao can''t turn his flesh into a demon family. This is because Qin Hao also needs to gather the people''s incense will to control the people''s luck.


    Since the ancient and ancient Lich wars, the Lich family and the Lich family have completely declined, and the human family has been blessed by the heaven and earth Avenue, with its prosperity and a large number of Tianjiao. Therefore, if Qin Hao wants to restore the supreme glory of the Lich family''s heaven again, he must master the human family''s atmosphere, otherwise he can''t succeed at all.


    But if his body of five virtues becomes the body of the demon family, everything will be over!


    What should I do? Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    A vast evil spirit constantly broke out in the purple house and quickly integrated into Qin Hao''s flesh. At the beginning, it was only running in Qin Hao''s body, but in the twinkling of an eye, a vast evil spirit spread out from Qin Hao''s body and penetrated into his body, which made Qin Hao more anxious.


    However, at this time, a small flag rushed out of Qin Hao''s body and suspended in front of Qin Hao''s body. It was the star of the week.


    After the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag appeared in front of Qin Hao, it quickly swallowed up the wisps of evil spirit released from Qin Hao, which surprised Qin Hao. However, Qin Hao couldn''t control either the evil spirit erupted in the purple mansion or the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag, so he had to watch it quietly.


    But Qin Hao didn''t expect that the connection between Qin Hao and Zhou Tian''s star banner was getting closer and closer as the Zhou Tian''s star banner continued to devour the evil spirit escaping from Qin Hao''s body, which made Qin Hao ecstatic.


    Since he got the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag, Qin Hao wanted to completely control the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag, but he didn''t succeed at all. Even now, Qin Hao can''t give full play to one millionth of the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag, which makes Qin Hao very upset.


    But now, with the Zhou Tian star flag swallowing the evil spirit, Qin Hao is more and more closely connected with the Zhou Tian star flag. Qin Hao feels that the Zhou Tian star flag he can manipulate is becoming more and more powerful, which is a great good thing for Qin Hao!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t suffer." Qin Hao muttered in his heart.


    Qin Hao certainly didn''t want to suffer a loss after the Tianmen gate of fortune swallowed Qin Hao''s three-year incense wish. Fortunately, after the evil spirit vomited by the Tianmen gate of fortune was swallowed by the Zhoutian Xingdou flag, Qin Hao''s control over the Zhoutian Xingdou flag was strengthened a little, so he felt that he didn''t suffer a loss.


    In this way, Qin Hao allowed the evil spirit in the purple house to break out, infiltrate into his own body and outside his body, but he didn''t care. The Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian is a congenital treasure and has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. If he can completely control it, who else is Qin Hao afraid of?


    Qin Zihao saw that Qin Hao suddenly stopped and sat down. Naturally, he was a little strange, but he didn''t ask. He just stood beside Qin Hao quietly and guarded Qin Hao. Time was passing little by little. It was getting closer and closer to the five hours after passing the test of the second level. However, Qin Hao and them had been very calm here, and no one came, There were no wild animals.


    However, just a quarter of an hour before the end of the second level test, an earth shaking roar sounded from the depths of the beast cave, and then figures flew out from the depths of the beast cave. The leaders were Tianjiao of the fourth level sect, such as ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing, followed by some disciples of the third level sect, The number has dropped sharply from 15000 to less than 5000.


    Behind Ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and other disciples of various sects, a huge Sirius with a body of tens of thousands of feet was flapping the three pairs of wings behind and chasing Ye Tianyang and others. A surging and fierce breath burst out from Sirius.


    I saw that this Sirius was not only huge, but also covered with huge black scales. The three pairs of wings behind him were shining with cold light. He was opening his mouth and roaring continuously. Judging from the smell of this Sirius, this Sirius beast was actually much stronger than the perfect realm of casting Taoism.


    In fact, this Sirius is the brute king in the beast cave. It is entrenched in the deepest part of the beast cave. Generally, it will not appear at all. However, in order to show their performance, ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and other Tianjiao disciples killed countless brutes all the way and finally broke into the territory of the Sirius king.


    Originally, ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing didn''t pay attention to the Sirius king. As a result, they had just fought. The Sirius King swallowed up hundreds of Tianjiao disciples in an instant, and beat Ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and others in a panic. They hurried out of the beast cave, hoping to hold on for five hours.


    "Damn it, let''s fight to kill the brutes in front. It''s damned that the boy hid here!" Ye Tianyang, who flew in front, saw Qin Hao at the first sight and immediately cursed loudly.


    Han Shaoqing, who flew out with Ye Tianyang, listened to Ye Tianyang''s words and looked at Qin Hao with cold eyes. Although he was very unwilling to always lose to Ye Tianyang, he was even more unwilling than Qin Hao, a boy in Sendai, to get a purple sword order.


    "Hum, let him face the Sirius King alone!" Han Shaoqing said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianyang nodded and then waved his hand. Suddenly, all the Tianjiao disciples of the fourth grade sect and the remaining disciples of the third grade sect accelerated, quickly flew past Qin Hao and Qin Zihao and flew out.


    Because before five hours, they naturally dare not fly out of the beast cave, but there is still a long distance from the exit of the beast cave, which is enough for them to avoid the Sirius king. As for whether Qin Hao and Qin Zihao can resist the Sirius king, no one cares.


    This is Ye Tianyang. In Han Shaoqing''s heart, Qin Hao and Qin Zihao will be swallowed up by the Sirius king for the first time, and there will never be an accident.


    Qin Zihao watched Ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and other disciples fly outside. Listening to the roar in the depths of the beast cave, his heart beat faster. He knew that it must be a powerful beast that was about to appear, and he couldn''t resist it with his strength.


    But Qin Hao is still here. Qin Zihao will not escape even if he is afraid.

 Chapter 452

    Bang, bang, bang, a loud noise came from the beast cave, accompanied by a roar.


    Qin Zihao summoned the magic weapon long sword, held it tightly and looked at the depths of the beast cave. At this time, the huge Sirius King finally appeared. His blood red eyes stared at Qin Zihao and the sitting Qin Hao and continued to walk here.


    At this time, Qin Zihao certainly hoped that Qin Hao would wake up. However, Qin Hao still sat there and didn''t mean to be sober, which made Qin Zihao sigh and had to face the Sirius King alone.


    However, just when Qin Zihao and Qin Hao were about to be swallowed by the Sirius king, the Sirius king who was about to walk in front of them suddenly stopped, and his blood red eyes were suddenly full of panic. It seemed that he had encountered something that made him extremely afraid.


    Then, the Sirius king suddenly moaned and turned to run away from the depths of the beast cave, which stunned Qin Zihao. He quickly turned and looked at Qin Hao, because he clearly saw that the Sirius king looked at Qin Hao when he ran away, which contained endless fear.


    But Qin Hao still sat there, closed his eyes and didn''t do anything at all, which made Qin Zihao very confused. He stared at the small flag suspended in front of Qin Hao for a while and didn''t find anything else. He shook his head and continued to guard Qin Hao.


    Of course, Qin Hao felt the smell of Sirius king, but Qin Hao ignored it and wholeheartedly controlled the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian, swallowing the evil spirit escaping from his body until the evil spirit was no longer released in the purple house.


    When all this was over, Qin Hao found that there was a feeling of blood connection between himself and Zhou Tian''s star banner, which made Qin Hao very excited. However, Qin Hao was even more surprised that Qin Hao could now play the power of Zhou Tian''s star banner, which had reached one in 100000, and suddenly increased ten times!


    Ten times ah, although it doesn''t sound much, it also depends on what it is. On the weekly star flag that can manipulate three thousand ancient stars, the power it can play can be increased ten times. It''s simply unimaginable.


    The ecstatic Qin Hao immediately thought and collected the Zhou Tian star flag into his body and wanted to continue the sacrificial refining with the yuan God. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that this time the Zhou Tian star flag didn''t enter the purple mansion, but directly entered Qin Hao''s Dantian Qihai and fell on the first floor of the immortal platform of Wuzhi Mountain.


    At the moment when the sky star flag landed on the Wuzhishan Sendai, suddenly, five colored lights were released from the Wuzhishan Sendai and poured into the sky star flag. Suddenly, the sky star flag released brilliant silver lights and vast forces from the sky star flag.


    This scene made Qin Hao dumbfounded and didn''t understand why such a thing happened.


    However, at the moment when the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian released brilliant silver lights, the power of the law of the five elements Avenue and the law of the yin-yang Avenue between the surrounding heaven and earth rushed frantically to Qin Hao, poured into the Dantian air sea, and integrated into the first floor of the five finger mountain Sendai and the gold and silver immortal fire.


    "This is..." Qin Hao was a little confused.


    Because the power of the law of heaven and earth Avenue is integrated into Sendai, which will happen only after stepping into the casting state. Qin Hao''s understanding of the five elements Avenue has not reached the level that he can step into the casting state. How can such a thing happen?


    Then Qin Hao found the problem. It was the star spangled banner!


    The Zhoutian Star Spangled Banner swallowed the infinite evil spirit released by Qin Hao, and the relationship with Qin Hao became closer and closer, which made the Zhoutian Star Spangled Banner begin to recognize Qin Hao. The reason why Zhoutian Star Spangled Banner gathered the power of the five elements Avenue and the yin-yang avenue for Qin Hao is only one possibility.


    Qin Hao''s strength is too low!


    That''s right. It''s Zhou Tian''s star banner who dislikes Qin Hao''s strength is too low, so it will take the initiative to promote Qin Hao.


    You should know that when the demon emperor was pregnant with the sky star flag, he was the great Luo Jinxian who mastered the way of fire. Later, he almost took that step after listening to the word in Zixiao palace. If it hadn''t been for the outbreak of the Lich war, the demon emperor would have been immortal. How could he fall?


    But now Qin Hao has just entered the fairyland and has not become an immortal. Naturally, he is very dissatisfied with the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag that recognized Qin Hao. He directly entered Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea and improved Qin Hao''s cultivation.


    Qin Hao, who has figured this out, feels a little oppressed, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no matter what reason, as long as his cultivation can be improved, Qin Hao ignores the action of the Star Spangled Banner and waits quietly.


    The sky star banner is so powerful. Although Qin Hao can only exert one hundred thousandth of his power, it is not Qin Hao who is manipulating it, but the sky star banner who is actively helping Qin Hao. Therefore, the endless five element Avenue and yin-yang Avenue are applied to Qin Hao, not only pouring into Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, but also pouring into the five zang organs spiritual spring.


    Just in an instant, the first layer of Wuzhishan Sendai was cast. Then, the second layer of Wuzhishan Sendai was completely built in a few breaths, and then it was built layer by layer. Qin Hao looked at it like this. He couldn''t stop it at all and didn''t want to stop it.


    However, as one layer of Sendai is filled with the infinite law of the five elements Avenue, Qin Hao is a little flustered when he comes to the 30th layer in the twinkling of an eye. Isn''t the Star Spangled Banner going to elevate all his 33 layers of Sendai to the casting state this week?


    As Qin Hao guessed, in the twinkling of an eye, the remaining three layers of Sendai were infused with the endless power of the law of the five elements Avenue, which made Qin Hao directly promoted to the perfect state of casting Taoism. Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief and thought that it was time to end?


    On the 33rd floor of Sendai, the power of the law of the five elements Avenue poured into each floor is extremely huge, which makes Qin Haoguang''s power of the law of the five elements Avenue in the casting realm comparable to that of the master of the chopping realm.


    However, this is not over yet. After Qin Hao''s cultivation was successfully promoted to the Dao casting state by the Zhoutian Xingdou flag, the silver light on the Zhoutian Xingdou flag flickered like a small sun. Then, Qin Hao felt that the law of the five elements Avenue contained in the Wuzhishan Sendai had lost contact with the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Cut the way!


    At this moment, Qin Haoru was struck by lightning, and he had a feeling that he could not cry or laugh. It was against the sky that Zhou Tianxing Dou flag promoted his cultivation to the state of casting Taoism in such a short time. However, Zhou Tianxing Dou flag was not satisfied and had to continue!


    If Zhou Tianxing Dou flag promotes Qin Hao''s physical strength, Qin Hao will never be reluctant at all. The key is not physical strength, but the power of heaven and earth Avenue. If you want to give full play to the power of heaven and earth Avenue, you must have enough understanding!


    Zhou Tian Xingdou flag has continuously improved Qin Hao''s accomplishments, from Sendai to casting Taoism. Now it''s cutting Taoism. Zhou Tian Xingdou flag is happy, but it''s time for Qin Hao to worry in the future.


    This situation is like Qin Hao has a treasure mountain, but he can''t take it out at all. His cultivation is continuously improved by the Star Spangled Banner, but Qin Hao''s understanding of the five elements Avenue is not enough to manipulate these forces, which is of no use at all.


    However, it''s too late for Qin Hao to stop Zhou Tian''s star flag. It''s very difficult for ordinary monks to cut off the power of the law of heaven and earth contained in Sendai, so it''s very difficult to cut the Taoist realm every step, but it''s too simple for Zhou Tian''s star flag.


    I saw the light of the Star Spangled Banner shining on the sky. Suddenly, the power of the five element Avenue law contained in the thirty third floor Sendai directly lost contact with the surrounding heaven and earth, and became the power of the five element Avenue law only belonging to Qin Hao!


    The state of decapitation is complete!


    Feeling his current state, Qin Hao really wanted to cry without tears. Just for such a moment, the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian actually promoted Qin Hao from the state of casting Tao to the state of Sendai. If you say it, it is estimated that everyone will think Qin Hao is crazy.


    "Stop! Don''t go on!" when Qin Hao was distressed, he found that the silver light of the sky star flag gradually became stronger, which startled Qin Hao and roared at the sky star flag.


    Zhou Tianxing Dou flag has recognized Qin Hao, that is, Qin Hao is the main one. Therefore, when hearing Qin Hao''s roar, it naturally stops. However, Zhou Tianxing Dou flag is obviously dissatisfied and even sends a feeling of disgust to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao knew that the innate treasure was pregnant with true spirit, but he didn''t pay attention to the sky star flag at all. At this time, the light of the sky star flag flashed and directly appeared in Qin Hao''s purple house. Then, brilliant silver lights erupted from the sky star flag again.


    With the brilliant silver lights on the Star Spangled Banner, Qin Hao felt that there was a murmur of thunder in his purple house. Then, Qin Hao was shocked, and the whole person directly entered the realm of deep enlightenment. The wisdom of the yuan God flickered, which was very bright.


    In a flash, Qin Hao woke up again.


    However, Qin Hao was a little confused when he woke up. It seemed that he didn''t believe in the previous deep enlightenment, but then Qin Hao burst into ecstasy, because Qin Hao''s understanding of the five elements Avenue soared a lot just at that moment.


    In an instant, Qin Hao tried to manipulate the power of the law of the five elements Avenue in the five finger mountain Sendai. Suddenly, the power of the law of the five elements Avenue gushed out of Qin Hao''s body, making Qin Hao''s whole body burst into five colors.


    "This......" Qin Hao was silly.


    Feeling the power of the law of the five elements Avenue in Sendai as directed by his arm, Qin Hao is even more ecstatic, because it represents that Qin Hao''s current state is the real perfection of the Dao cutting state!


    "Damn it, it''s great!" Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the Star Spangled Banner is so against the sky this week. Qin Hao feels so happy!

 Chapter 453

    From Sendai to Zhudao, Qin Hao stepped directly into the Daoist realm, and there was no hidden danger. It was a great thing for anyone. Qin Hao only felt that his heart was full of happiness.


    Qin Hao was worried about the evil spirit spitting out from the Heaven Gate of fortune, but he didn''t expect that because he had the evil spirit, he could get the recognition of Zhou Tian''s star flag, so that Zhou Tian''s star flag played such an anti heaven power, which surprised Qin Hao, but he was ecstatic.


    "Why don''t you raise me a few more levels?" Qin Hao said to the star flag of Zhou Tian with some excitement and flattery.


    However, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhou Tian''s Star Spangled Banner converged all the light and quietly suspended in front of Qin Hao''s yuan God, which made Qin Hao very embarrassed. If he had known this, he would not have stopped Zhou Tian''s Star Spangled Banner just now. In that way, maybe he will become an immortal now.


    However, it''s a good harvest to be able to cross two big realms. If you are greedy again, it''s really not very good.


    Hold the Star Spangled Banner in Yuanshen''s hand and continue to refine it. Qin Hao checked his body again and determined that there was no hidden danger. Qin Hao was relieved. At that moment, his deep understanding of the Tao made Qin Hao''s understanding of the five elements Avenue higher than ever before. Now Qin Hao''s state of mind is very stable without any flaws.


    Sinking his mind into the air sea of Dantian, Qin Hao looked at today''s Five Finger Mountain Sendai and felt the vast five element Avenue law contained in each layer of Sendai. He was very excited. The power of these five element Avenue laws was not his borrowed power from heaven and earth, but his power!


    Now Qin Hao only needs to constantly integrate with the power of the five elements Avenue law in each layer of Sendai, and he can step into the Tao realm. This process may be very difficult for ordinary monks, but it is not difficult for Qin Hao, because he is the body of five virtues!


    So as long as Qin Hao is willing now, he can step into the realm of Hedao at any time. However, Qin Hao is anxious to improve his accomplishments. After all, he is still competing for immortality challenge. He should finish it first. After entering the sword God mansion, he will be promoted.


    "It''s perfect to cut the way. I don''t know if I can participate in the following competition. And this evil spirit is also a trouble." Qin Hao said to himself in his heart.


    According to the rules, only the disciples of each sect casting Taoist realm are qualified to participate in the competition for immortality challenge. Now Qin Hao has completed the cutting Taoist realm and naturally loses his qualification, which makes Qin Hao feel a little troublesome, but what''s more troublesome is the evil spirit lingering in him. Although he tries to restrain, some will be released.


    But fortunately, Qin Hao is still the first God of the human race after all. The human breath of the body of five virtues is stronger, which can hide some evil spirits.


    "Forget it, whether he is a man or a demon, the emperor is the emperor, and who can do anything!" after many attempts, Qin Hao still couldn''t completely restrain the evil spirit. Qin Hao simply stopped hiding and ignored the evil spirit.


    Slowly opened his eyes. The divine light in his eyes flashed away. Qin Hao saw Qin Zihao guarding in front, nodded with satisfaction, then stood up and said to Qin Zihao, "let''s go. It''s almost time. It''s time to go out."


    Qin Zihao, with a dull face, was shocked when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He looked at Qin Hao with incredible eyes. Seeing Qin Hao walking out, he hurried to catch up with Qin Hao and asked Qin Hao carefully, "emperor of heaven, have you stepped into the realm of beheading now?"


    When Qin Hao was guarding Qin Hao, Qin Zihao naturally felt that the endless power of the law of the five element Avenue was constantly coming to Qin Hao. He understood that Qin Hao was likely to step into the Tao casting world from Sendai. With Qin Hao''s cultivation talent, it was normal, but then Qin Zihao found something abnormal, because the power of the law of the five element Avenue absorbed by Qin Hao was too huge!


    This didn''t make Qin Zihao confused. What made Qin Zihao feel incredible was that he finally found that the power of the law of the five elements Avenue surging on Qin Hao had cut off the connection between heaven and earth. Isn''t this what can be done by cutting the Tao realm?


    After listening to Qin Zihao''s words, Qin Hao nodded and answered Qin Zihao''s question.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, Qin Zihao was silly again. Although he had guessed in his heart, Qin Zihao was shocked to get Qin Hao''s answer. He directly stepped into the Daoist realm from Sendai. Is this too rebellious? Qin Zihao''s brain was blank. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the entrance of the beast cave, ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and other Tianjiao were anxiously waiting for the arrival of five hours, and looked into the beast cave on guard, worried about the appearance of the Sirius king. When the fifth hour finally came, everyone rushed out of the beast cave.


    The fifth swordsman has been sitting in the void outside the beast cave. Seeing the emergence of various talents such as ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing, he nodded. Although there are less than 5000 people left, it is still better than the previous achievements. Naturally, the fifth swordsman is very satisfied.


    However, after seeing ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and others come out, the fifth swordsman did not announce the final competition, but waited silently. For this, ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and other Tianjiao all knew who the fifth swordsman was waiting for, and they all sneered in their hearts, because they all felt that Qin Hao would never appear again.


    But just as ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and other Tianjiao families sneered, the two figures slowly came out of the beast cave. It was Qin Hao and Qin Zihao. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on them. Ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and other Tianjiao families naturally looked incredible. They thought how Qin Hao could come out alive. Did he kill the Sirius king? No, it''s impossible!


    But the fifth swordsman was even more shocked. When he saw Qin Hao coming out, the fifth swordsman''s eyes twinkled and screamed, "the cutting state is perfect? You..."


    Is the state of decapitation perfect? After listening to the words of the fifth swordsman, ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and other Tianjiao were foolish. Who was the fifth swordsman talking about? Is that Qin hao? How is that possible!


    Ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and other Tianjiao schools basically made perfect accomplishments in the Taoist realm. Previously, when Qin Hao was perfect in the Sendai realm, they could still feel Qin Hao''s realm, but now that Qin Hao is perfect in the Taoist realm, they naturally can''t see through Qin Hao''s accomplishments.


    It is precisely because they can''t see through that ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and other Tianjiao are surprised and uncertain. They all look at the fifth swordsman and want to know if the fifth swordsman is talking about Qin Hao.


    The fifth swordsman''s words fell, then his body flashed and appeared in front of Qin Hao. He looked at Qin Hao with a shocked face. He saw many geniuses and demons, but the fifth swordsman had never seen any geniuses and demons who could successfully step into the Daoist realm from Sendai realm. It took only five hours.


    "I met some chance inside, and it turned into this when I was not careful." Qin Hao said to the fifth sword attendant with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and other Tianjiao looked shocked. They didn''t expect that Qin Hao actually stepped into the realm of decapitation, which made them feel that the world was crazy. They clearly remember Qin Hao''s complete cultivation in Sendai before entering the beast cave, even when they led the Sirius king to Qin Hao, Qin Haodu is just a complete paradise!


    How long has it been? A quarter of an hour, just a quarter of an hour, Qin Hao cut the road and completed it? They don''t believe it at all!


    "Careless? I fucking want to be careless so many times!" the fifth swordsman said to Qin Hao unhappily after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    However, the fifth swordsman was more and more satisfied with Qin Hao. According to the news from the 69 sword slaves, Qin Hao was a peerless demon who built a 33 story Sendai, which gave Qin Hao a purple sword order. Originally, when the fifth swordsman and other swordsmen saw it, it was a little too much. After all, what kind of iron gate immortal soul Qin Hao had, I really don''t know what immortal soul it was and how much potential it was, Is there any hope of stepping into the Tao realm.


    The competition between the two academies and the four houses ultimately depends on the competition between the experts in the Taoist realm. Therefore, when selecting disciples, the two academies and the four houses naturally attach great importance to the immortal soul. Since ancient times, only the immortal soul recorded in the battle list can become the experts in the Taoist realm and have the hope of becoming an immortal.


    Therefore, Qin Hao has the immortal soul of the iron gate. Even if he has built a 33 story Sendai, in the view of the nine sword attendants, he is still not qualified to take the purple sword order.


    But now Qin Hao has successfully stepped from Sendai to Daodao in only five hours, which shows that Qin Hao''s iron gate immortal soul is really powerful against the sky. Of course, the fifth swordsman doesn''t know that Qin Hao''s cultivation actually took only a quarter of an hour, otherwise it would be even more shocking.


    "What''s the matter with your evil spirit?" the fifth sword attendant then asked Qin Hao.


    As an expert in the Taoist realm, the fifth swordsman can certainly feel the evil spirit of Qin Hao, but the evil spirit of Qin Hao is very thin and more pure human flavor, so the fifth swordsman naturally won''t think Qin Hao is a demon family.


    "It''s the chance I just met. I don''t know if you can get rid of it for me?" Qin Hao asked with a smile after hearing the words of the fifth swordsman.


    The fifth sword attendant listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked at the beast cave. He thought that he was very familiar with the beast cave. He didn''t know how many times he went in. Why didn''t he encounter the opportunity?


    However, the fifth swordsman didn''t ask Qin Hao what the opportunity was. He just shook his head and said, "I can''t help it. When you see the sword God in the future, ask again."


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the fifth sword attendant, smiled and nodded. He naturally knew that the evil spirit on his body had penetrated into his flesh and blood, and there was no way to get rid of it. Even the so-called sword God couldn''t do it. Besides, Qin Hao never wanted to get rid of the evil spirit on his body, but wanted more evil spirit.


    Because can we have a closer relationship with the Star Spangled Banner, but they all rely on evil spirit!

 Chapter 454

    The evil things didn''t lead to trouble, which reassured Qin Hao.


    However, when ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and other Tianjiao saw that Qin Hao had really stepped into the realm of decapitation, they were shocked and full of jealousy. Originally, they were the first Tianjiao of each sect. They came to participate in the competition for immortality challenge in order to become famous and become disciples of Jianshen Mansion. Now all the limelight has been robbed by Qin Hao, How can they not hate Qin hao?


    At this time, the fifth sword attendant suddenly turned his hand, and a two inch silver sword appeared in his palm. Then he handed it to Qin Hao, smiled and said, "since you have completed the cutting state, you should get the silver sword order. You can have the gold sword order when you are promoted to the state."


    The sword order held by the disciples of sword god house is related to their own cultivation. The disciples of casting Taoist realm can obtain the red sword order to the purple sword order according to their immortal soul and strength. Breaking through casting Taoist realm and stepping into chopping Taoist realm can get the silver sword order. Only stepping into Hedao realm can get the gold sword order.


    Looking at the silver sword order handed out by the fifth sword waiter, ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and other Tianjiao are even more jealous of Qin Hao. Until now, they are still working hard to get the sword order of Jianshen mansion, and Qin Hao has actually got the silver sword order!


    However, no matter how much they hate Qin Hao in their hearts, they dare not show it in front of the fifth swordsman. You know, the nine swordsmen are the real giants in the whole swordsman mansion. Although other disciples in the Taoist realm have respected their status, they can not be compared with the nine swordsmen, because swordsmen and sword slaves are the real inheritance disciples of the swordsman.


    Therefore, only the top ten Tianjiao who joined the sword God mansion through the competition of immortal challenge have the opportunity to meet the sword God. However, not all of these ten people can become sword God disciples and must pass the test of sword God. The nine sword attendants and 72 sword slaves are the peerless demons who stand out from the top ten in the previous competition of immortal challenge.


    Therefore, the nine sword attendants and 72 sword slaves have a very high position in the sword god house. They are both masters of the Dao realm of the sword god house. Others are far from being able to compare with these people.


    It is precisely because of this that the performance in the competition of the immortal challenge is very important. If you break into the top ten of the immortal challenge, even if you can''t become the inheriting disciple of the sword God, you are likely to be favored by the sword attendants and become their disciples.


    However, now all the limelight has been robbed by Qin Hao, which makes the arrogant Ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and others very jealous of Qin Hao, but they dare not show anything, not only because the fifth swordsman is here, but also because Qin Hao has cut the Dao perfectly.


    Previously, ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and others looked down on Qin Hao and thought that Qin Hao was lucky enough to get the purple sword order, but now Qin Hao has successfully cut the Taoist realm, and his strength and accomplishments are much stronger than them, which makes Ye Tianyang and others dare not act rashly.


    Qin Hao looked at the silver sword order handed over by the fifth swordsman, smiled and then said to the fifth swordsman, "can I still participate in the third level competition?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the fifth sword attendant was speechless for a while and got the silver sword order of the sword God''s house, which is the core disciple of the sword God''s house. As long as Qin Hao stepped into the Taoist realm again and got the golden sword order, it would be equivalent to the elder of the sword God''s house. Did he even have to take part in the competition for immortals?


    Besides, Qin Hao has already completed his career. How can he take part in the competition for immortality challenge? It''s obviously bullying, so the fifth swordsman said to Qin Hao, "forget it. You don''t have to take part again."


    "Just be accommodating," Qin Hao said quickly after hearing the words of the fifth sword waiter.


    In fact, Qin Hao doesn''t really have to take part in the competition of the third level, but if Qin Hao doesn''t take part in the third level, with Qin Zihao''s current strength, it''s almost impossible to enter the sword God mansion, so Qin Hao has to do so in order to get Qin Zihao into the sword God mansion.


    The fifth swordsman saw that Qin Hao wanted to take part in the third level competition. He pondered for a while. Then he nodded and agreed to Qin Hao''s request. After all, the third level competition is an immortal soul challenge, which tests the immortal soul power. Therefore, in this competition, only the immortal soul power can be used, not other forces, so it''s nothing to let Qin Hao take part in the third level competition.


    The key point is that the fifth swordsman also wants to see how Qin Hao''s immortal soul is.


    Qin Hao was very happy to see that the fifth swordsman agreed. Then he smiled and nodded to the fifth swordsman to express his gratitude. Seeing this, the fifth swordsman just waved his hand, then stretched out his hand and pointed forward. A sword light shot out and fell on the earth in front. Then, there was a loud bang, and a huge challenge arena with a radius of ten thousand miles slowly rose.


    "Well, let''s start the third level. Remember, this level only allows the use of immortal soul power. If there is any violation, cut it!" the fifth swordsman said in a deep voice.


    After listening to the words of the fifth sword attendant, ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and other zongtianjiao looked at Qin Hao, and then flew to the huge challenge arena one after another, and then summoned their immortal souls one after another, ready to start the competition.


    Qin Hao saw that everyone had flown to the challenge arena and took Qin Zihao to the challenge arena. As he walked, he said, "follow me later."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zihao nodded gratefully. Of course, he understood that Qin Hao, who had received the silver sword order, didn''t need to participate in the third level competition at all, but Qin Hao insisted on participating, naturally in order to enable him to enter the sword God''s house, which filled Qin Zihao''s heart with gratitude, and this gratitude turned into a trace of incense wish and rushed towards Qin Hao.


    Half of the disciples of the immortal soul challenge need to be eliminated. When Qin Hao and Qin Zihao didn''t get on the challenge arena, the competition has already started. There are no rules for the competition in this level. Just show the power of the immortal soul.


    On the challenge arena, ye Tianyang''s light flashed, and a fire phoenix immortal soul of thousands of feet rushed out. After a long roar, it swept away towards the immortal souls of the surrounding disciples. Suddenly, the immortal souls of the disciples were directly burned by the huge fire phoenix. One by one, they vomited blood and flew out of the challenge arena and lost their qualification to enter the sword God mansion.


    The fire phoenix immortal soul is the 50th immortal soul in the battle list, and having such a powerful immortal soul is the reason why Ye Tianyang is proud, because so far, ye Tianyang''s Fire Phoenix immortal soul is the strongest of all the sects under the jurisdiction of Jianshen mansion. No one has ever surpassed Ye Tianyang. The only one who can compete with Ye Tianyang is Han Shaoqing.


    Seeing ye Tianyang''s hand, Han Shaoqing also summoned his immortal soul. He saw a huge dragon thousands of feet slowly appear, covered with black scales, and a trace of cold air gushing from the dragon''s mouth. The cold air was everywhere, freezing and crushing the immortal souls of other disciples.


    Han Jiao''s immortal soul, the 51st immortal soul in the battle list, is only one rank lower than Huofeng''s immortal soul. However, this ranking gap has led Han Shaoqing to lose to Ye Tianyang. He has never been able to defeat Ye Tianyang.


    Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing summoned the immortal soul, which naturally swept all the way. Except for the three grade sect disciples who were subordinated to their two sects, the other four grade sect Tianjiao and the three grade sect disciples who were subordinated to them naturally suffered and were eliminated one by one.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly five thousand Tianjiao disciples have directly become less than two thousand. At this level, there is no need to continue, because if ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing continue, I''m afraid the sword God mansion will not be able to recruit enough younger brothers this time.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao and Qin Zihao boarded the challenge arena.


    At the moment when Qin Hao and Qin Zihao boarded the challenge arena, ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing looked at Qin Hao at the same time. The cold light flashed in their eyes, and then they all manipulated the immortal soul to rush at Qin Hao. In this immortal soul challenge, Qin Hao can only manipulate the immortal soul power even if he cuts the Taoist realm perfectly, and can''t use other power. Otherwise, he would violate the rules, and even the fifth swordsman can''t cover Qin Hao.


    Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing don''t believe that Qin Hao''s immortal soul will be stronger than their immortal soul, so they want to defeat Qin Hao on the immortal soul and get back the scenery that should belong to them!


    Qin Hao saw Ye Tianyang. Han Shaoqing manipulated their immortal souls to rush at him, smiled, and then thought. A huge silver gate ten thousand miles high slowly appeared on the sky above Qin Hao''s head, and then slowly fell down. Suddenly, with the fall of the silver gate, it seemed that countless huge peaks fell down, Suppress the burning Impatiens soul and Han Jiao immortal soul.


    The iron gate immortal soul, which used to be like black iron, has evolved again. When Qin Hao stepped into the realm of casting Taoism, it has changed from black iron to bronze, and after Qin Hao stepped into the realm of cutting Taoism, it has once again become a silver gate immortal soul.


    Not only the color has changed, but also the weight and volume of yinmen immortal soul have undergone earth shaking changes. The thousands of miles high yinmen immortal soul carries hundreds of millions of Jun''s force and ruthlessly suppresses the fire Impatiens soul and Han Jiao immortal soul.


    Looking at this scene, everyone has only one idea in their heart. Is this fucking immortal soul?


    Because no matter Ye Tianyang''s Fire Phoenix immortal soul or Han Shaoqing''s Han Jiao immortal soul, even if they are so huge, there is still a trace of illusion, and their immortal souls are thousands of feet, which is already huge, but Qin Hao''s immortal soul is not only extremely concise and glittering, as if it was made of silver, but also too big.


    The immortal soul of the silver gate is thousands of miles high. How can this fucking immortal soul be a person''s immortal soul?


    Even if the fifth swordsman saw the silver gate immortal soul summoned by Qin Hao, he was stunned and looked at the huge immortal soul falling from the sky.


    Compared with Qin Hao''s immortal soul, the previously sweeping and domineering Fire Phoenix immortal soul and Han Jiao immortal soul are just like a chicken and a small earthworm facing a huge peak. They look so poor and helpless.

 Chapter 455

    The silver gate immortal soul fell from the sky. This scene was so shocking that even the fifth swordsman forgot to stop it. If Qin Hao''s silver gate immortal soul hit Ye Tianyang''s Huofeng immortal soul and Han Shaoqing''s Han Jiao immortal soul, it would be over!


    Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing naturally understood this. Looking at the huge silver gate immortal soul, they were about to hit their immortal soul. Their faces were very pale. Looking at them blankly, they had no power to stop.


    The silver gate immortal soul was about to hit the fire phoenix immortal soul and the Han Jiao immortal soul. The fire phoenix immortal soul and the Han Jiao immortal soul were under great pressure. A trace of crack appeared on the two immortal souls, and the eye was about to collapse. However, at this time, the silver gate immortal soul suddenly stopped, and then slowly flew away from the fire phoenix immortal soul and the Han Jiao immortal soul.


    Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing were pleasantly surprised when they saw this scene. Although their immortal souls were severely damaged, they did not collapse. In this way, they could still have the opportunity to enter the sword God mansion. As for the injured immortal souls, it is naturally very simple to recover by means of the sword God mansion.


    The fifth swordsman saw that Qin Hao took back the yinmen immortal soul at the last time and didn''t destroy the immortal souls of Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing. Naturally, he was very satisfied with Qin Hao''s performance. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s immortal soul was so strong. Looking at the ten thousand mile high yinmen immortal soul, even the fifth swordsman was very envious.


    "Such an immortal soul, I''m afraid it can be ranked in the top ten of the fighting list? This is really the blessing of the sword God''s house!" the fifth sword waiter said with emotion.


    At this time, Qin Hao, who collected the immortal soul of yinmen, said to Qin Zihao behind him, "Zihao, it''s your turn."


    Qin Zihao listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes lit up, laughed and nodded, and then summoned his water ape immortal soul. Although he only had a layer of heaven in the Taoist realm, his cultivation strength was far from being compared with Ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and others, Qin Zihao was no worse than the immortal soul. At least his immortal soul was also the 60th immortal soul in the battle list.


    In the whole challenge arena, only the immortal souls of Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing are more powerful than those of Qin Zihao. However, now the immortal souls of Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing have been seriously damaged by Qin Hao''s yinmen immortal soul. Qin Zihao is even more afraid and controls the huge water ape immortal soul to rush forward.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the fifth swordsman suddenly understood the reason why Qin Hao insisted on participating in the third level competition. However, seeing the water ape immortal soul summoned by Qin Zihao, the fifth swordsman was also very satisfied.


    Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing were angry when they saw Qin Zihao controlling the immortal soul to rush towards them. The immortal soul controlling them rushed to Qin Zihao''s water ape immortal soul. They held a stomach of fire on Qin Hao and spilled it on Qin Zihao.


    However, the angry Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing forget that their immortal souls have suffered heavy losses and their strength is not enough in case. Under such circumstances, how can they be the opponents of Qin Zihao''s immortal souls? Just for a moment, the victory and defeat were divided. The huge water ape immortal soul blew the fire phoenix immortal soul and the cold Jiao immortal soul out!


    Oh, the immortal soul of water ape roared excitedly. This is because he defeated the immortal soul of Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing. Qin Zihao can definitely enter the top ten in this competition for immortality. In this way, Qin Zihao can become a disciple of Jianshen mansion.


    However, Qin Zihao knew who he could have all this because of, so he quickly took back the water ape Fairy Lake and silently walked back behind Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao took Qin Zihao down the challenge arena and came to the fifth swordsman.


    The fifth swordsman looked at Qin Hao and smiled with satisfaction. Then he waved his hand, and the huge challenge arena slowly disappeared. Then he pointed to the Tianjiao who passed the third level immortal soul challenge competition, such as ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing. Suddenly, countless small swords were shot out, and all colors fell into the hands of the people.


    Of course, Qin Zihao also got a two inch sword, and it was still purple, which made Qin Zihao excited.


    Although Ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and others have also received the purple sword order, they are not happy at all. They just look at Qin Hao and their eyes are full of resentment. They can''t forget the insult they received on Qin Hao today. If they can''t revenge, they will be demons for their whole life.


    It''s just that Qin Hao has successfully killed the Taoist realm. Naturally, they can''t avenge Qin Hao with their strength. However, in the sword God mansion, there are still many of their predecessors, all of whom are experts in the Taoist realm. The elders of the sword God mansion are not as good as the sword waiter and sword slave, but it should be easy to deal with Qin Hao.


    "Now go back and say goodbye to your sect leaders. From now on, you are the disciples of sword God''s house. You can''t have anything to do with the previous sect." the fifth sword attendant said softly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and others flew to the exit of this small thousand world. Qin Hao and Qin Zihao also went out. They soon came outside and saw Dugu Jue and Qin Yanran waiting outside.


    Qin Hao picked Qin Yanran up and said to Dugu Jue, "OK, go back."


    Dugu Jue listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, and then turned around to follow the sect leaders to the transmission array again and left the sword God''s house. Qin Hao did not explain anything to Dugu Jue, because there was no need at all. Qin Yuyan was in heaven, and there would be nothing under the chairmanship of the female emperor.


    Moreover, even if something happens, Qin Hao can return to heaven anytime and anywhere with the open shuttle.


    Holding Qin Yanran and taking Qin Zihao back to the small thousand world where the sword God''s house is located, when all the disciples who passed the test came in, the fifth sword waiter waved and the entrance of the small thousand world closed slowly.


    "Let''s go," whispered the fifth swordsman.


    Then he flew forward. Seeing this, everyone followed behind the fifth swordsman and flew forward.


    The little thousand world owned by the sword God mansion is very broad. The place where the three passes were tested before is the most marginal place of the little thousand world. Qin Hao and his companions flew all the way along with the fifth sword attendant. In this little thousand world, they saw huge cities in which countless human friars were practicing, and these friars were basically sword friars.


    After flying forward for a long time, finally, a towering Jianshan mountain appeared in front of us. Yes, it is a tall mountain like a long sword. It is dense and looks like what Qin Hao saw in Tianjian mountain, but Tianjian mountain is too small compared with Jianshan in front of him.


    This is where the sword God''s mansion is located. After arriving here, the fifth sword attendant left ten people with purple sword orders and Qin Hao. Others were arranged to practice in these sword mountains outside the sword God''s mansion. Now they can only be regarded as disciples outside the sword God''s mansion.


    Only those who have purple sword order can be regarded as internal disciples, and only when they step into the realm of beheading can they become the core disciples of sword god house.


    "OK, you go with me to see the sword God." the fifth sword waiter finally said to Qin Hao and others.


    Then the fifth swordsman and the others continued to fly forward. After crossing the Jianshan mountains, a huge palace appeared in front, suspended above the clouds. It was the sword palace. Only the core disciples, elders and nine swordsmen of the sword palace could enter it.


    Qin Hao held Qin Yanran and asked the fifth sword attendant as he flew forward, "I''ll take my daughter to see the sword God. Won''t there be any problem?"


    "Daughter?" the fifth sword attendant asked in surprise after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    The fifth swordsman saw Qin Yanran held by Qin Hao long ago, but thought Qin Yanran was Qin Hao''s sister. Unexpectedly, it was Qin Hao''s daughter. In his opinion, Qin Hao was so young, how could he have children?


    However, for Qin Hao''s question, the fifth sword waiter didn''t sell off. He smiled and said, "you are already the core disciple of the sword god house and have the right to bring your relatives into the sword god house. However, when you meet the sword God, you need to let her wait outside."


    After listening to the words of the fifth sword attendant, Qin Hao nodded. At the same time, they had come to the front of the sword palace. Then the fifth sword attendant took Qin Hao and others into the sword palace and went to meet the sword God. Naturally, Qin Yanran had to wait outside.


    The sword palace is not big. After entering the sword palace, Qin Hao and others saw a figure sitting in front of them.


    I saw this figure wearing a gold armor, sitting in the center of the sword palace, with a cold and glittering long sword lying across his knees, a long black hair scattered behind him, and a beautiful face covered by a trace of green silk, so that everyone was stunned.


    Is the sword God a woman?


    Even when Qin Hao saw the sword God for the first time, he came up with such an idea, and the face was so beautiful. Qin Hao compared the sword God with Qin Yuyan, but found that the beauty of the sword God in front of him was no less than Qin Yuyan.


    In particular, the wisps of sword light lingering on the sword God kept gushing out of her body and then swallowed up. Such a strange scene added a bit of charm to the sword God.


    Behind the sword God stood eight people, five men and three women, just the other eight sword attendants.


    When the fifth sword attendant appeared in front of the sword God with everyone, the sword God slowly opened his eyes. Suddenly, a ray of divine light flickered out of the sword God''s eyes, and a pair of Phoenix eyes scanned Qin Hao and other 11 people.


    "Why are eleven people this time?" the sword God asked the fifth sword attendant gently.


    The voice was soft and pure like autumn water. However, even Qin Hao felt that his whole body was seen through at the foot of the mountain, and there was no secret.


    Qin Hao was shocked by this. The sword God was too strong. Qin Hao felt that even if he had a light waving flag, it would be very difficult to defeat the sword God.


    Qin Hao had a rough sea. He didn''t expect that the top giant on the rocking star was so powerful. Qin Hao felt that he really underestimated the rocking star friar.

 Chapter 456

    Originally, Qin Hao thought he had a light shaking flag in his hand, which could summon the original power of the light shaking star. He could be absolutely invincible on the light shaking star, but now it seems that he underestimated the friar on the light shaking star. The strength of the sword God in front of him is unimaginable.


    Of course, if there is a conflict, Qin Hao can be invincible by waving his flag.


    The fifth sword attendant listened to the words of the sword God, hurriedly came forward and said something about Qin Hao. Finally, he said, "master, I think Qin Hao''s immortal soul should be ranked in the top ten of the battle list."


    After listening to the words of the fifth swordsman, the other eight swordsmen standing behind the sword God all looked at Qin Hao with bright eyes, especially the first swordsman on the far left. They looked at Qin Hao with more fun, because the immortal soul of the first swordsman was the tenth in the fighting list. In terms of immortal soul, only the immortal soul of the sword God can surpass him.


    Now the fifth swordsman even said that Qin Hao''s immortal soul could rank in the top ten. Doesn''t that mean that Qin Hao''s immortal soul is more powerful than him? This made the first swordsman smile a little, but he didn''t say a word. He just looked at Qin Hao quietly, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    "It''s interesting that immortal souls who have never appeared can be ranked in the top ten of the fighting list." the sword God whispered after hearing the words of the fifth sword attendant.


    Then he also looked at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao completely relaxed and didn''t take any precautions. In front of such an expert, the more he intends to hide, the more he will show his horse''s feet. Therefore, it''s better to be completely unprepared and observe casually.


    "Evil spirit enters the body? It''s a little troublesome." the sword God looked at Qin Hao''s eyes, suddenly his eyes flashed and said softly.


    Smelling the speech, the fifth sword attendant quickly explained to the sword God that Qin Hao had the opportunity to get a chance in the beast cave, and directly stepped into the perfect realm of Daoist realm from the perfection of Sendai realm, and also told Qin Hao about building a 33 story Sendai.


    This is the first time that the fifth swordsman said that Qin Hao had a thirty-three storey Sendai. After hearing this, ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and other Tianjiao were stunned. Qin Hao actually built a thirty-three storey Sendai, which was something they never expected, and it also made them understand why Qin Hao had only Sendai, but could participate in the competition for immortality challenge.


    Qin Hao, who built a 33 story Sendai, has now completed his mission. In this way, how strong is Qin Hao''s combat power? Ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing, they also want to find their respective sect elders to teach Qin Hao a lesson. Now they think there''s no way.


    The eight swordsmen behind the sword God heard that Qin Hao had built a thirty-three story Sendai, and all their eyes twinkled at Qin Hao. The thirty-three story Sendai, the strongest first swordsman among them, had only built a twenty-eight story Sendai. Even the supreme sword God of the sword God mansion, he only had a thirty story Sendai.


    Qin Hao actually built the legendary 33 story Sendai. Is this still human?


    When the sword God heard that Qin Hao had built a 33 story Sendai, a pair of Phoenix eyes also flashed surprised eyes. They were stunned for a long time before they said, "well, I have another good general in the sword god house, and I will become the first day of shaking light star in the future!"


    It can be seen from the words of the sword God that he is very satisfied with Qin Hao and Qin Hao at the same time, which makes the hearts of Ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and others sink. Therefore, their desire to become sword God disciples may have failed.


    However, when the sword God said these words, the chill in the eyes of the first sword attendant became stronger. However, the first sword attendant covered up well and did not release any hostility to Qin Hao. Even the sword God could not detect it.


    The sword God then took back his eyes from Qin Hao, looked at Ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and others standing in front of her, and whispered, "if you want to become our disciples, talent alone is not enough. You must pass our test. Do you have confidence?"


    After hearing the words of the sword God, ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and others were excited and nodded fiercely. They thought there was no hope. Only Qin Hao could become a disciple of the sword God. Unexpectedly, there was still hope, which made them high spirited and excited to wait for the test of the sword God.


    "There has always been only one test for us, that is, our lifeless sword intention. No matter who can bear the lifeless sword intention and understand it, he can become our disciple." the sword God continued.


    Then, the light flickered on the top of the sword God, and a long sword immortal soul slowly condensed. The long sword immortal soul looked simple, but the only strange thing was that nine eyes seemed to be closed on both sides of the sword body of the long sword immortal soul.


    This is the lifeless sword immortal soul of the sword God, ranking fifth in the battle list. With this lifeless sword immortal soul, the sword God can rise step by step, become one of the giants of the whole rocking star, and create the sword god house, one of the six five-level sects in the western continent of rocking star.


    Summon the sword God of the lifeless sword soul. With a move of mind, a trace of sword meaning is released from the lifeless sword immortal soul, shrouded in Qin Hao and others, and instantly shot into the hearts of Qin Hao and others. This is the test of the sword God.


    Inexhaustible as like as two peas boundless demons and ghosts, Qin Hao saw himself standing in a sea of corpses and surrounded by boundless corpses. In his hands, he held a long sword, which was exactly the same sword as the wholesale slaughter of the sword God''s immortal sword. But in the fourth week of Qin Hao, the endless demons and ghosts were coming towards Qin Hao. "Qin Hao,"


    "Is this the meaning of wusheng sword?" Qin Hao asked softly in his heart.


    Immediately, Qin Hao didn''t care how to understand the meaning of wusheng sword. Holding the long sword, he rushed to the front and began an endless rush. No matter how to understand the meaning of wusheng sword, the most direct way is to fight. He can understand it only after countless battles.


    Therefore, Qin Hao, who fell into the dreamland of lifeless sword intention, didn''t care about anything. He wholeheartedly killed all the demons and ghosts who rushed to him!


    In the main hall of the sword god palace, when wusheng sword intention rushed into Qin Hao and other human bodies, the sword God and nine sword attendants observed Qin Hao and others. Just for a moment, a Tianjiao disciple fainted because he couldn''t bear wusheng sword intention. Seeing this, the sword God gently raised his hand and took back the wusheng sword intention shot into his body.


    However, with the Tianjiao disciple in a coma, another Tianjiao disciple kept in a coma. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Qin Hao, ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and Qin Zihao, which surprised everyone present, especially Qin Zihao.


    Qin Hao needless to say, it''s normal for him to cut the Taoist realm perfectly for such a long time. Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing both cast the Taoist realm perfectly. It''s reasonable to have such a performance, but Qin Zihao only cast a layer of heaven in the Taoist realm, but it''s surprising that he can persist until now.


    Unfortunately, this accident didn''t last long. Qin Zihao then passed out in a coma, but it''s impressive that Qin Zihao can persist until now.


    As Qin Zihao passed out, Han Shaoqing and ye Tianyang also passed out one after another. Finally, Qin Hao was still left alone.


    The sword God and the nine sword attendants looked at Qin Hao. Qin Hao looked calm without a trace of pain. Unlike others, when they realized that there was no sword, they looked extremely painful. Looking at Qin Hao, it seemed as if they were going to sleep.


    However, after a full hour, suddenly, a breath of sword came out of Qin Hao, and then lingered on Qin Hao.


    "No sword meaning? Did he understand it? It took only an hour?" the fifth swordsman exclaimed.


    The other swordsmen were naturally surprised when they heard what the fifth swordsman said. Of course, the cold light in the depths of the first swordsman''s eyes was stronger.


    "Very good!" whispered the sword God.


    It took Qin Hao a full month to understand the meaning of wusheng sword, which has never appeared in the sword temple. Even the first sword attendant with the strongest understanding among the disciples of the sword God, Qin Hao could understand the meaning of wusheng sword in an hour. Simplicity is a miracle.


    Next, more and more sword meanings lingered on Qin Hao, constantly wandering on Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao''s breath more and more fierce, just like a sharp long sword.


    In this regard, the sword God is naturally very satisfied.


    Three hours later, Qin Hao slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the lifeless sword force shot into his body by the sword God has dissipated, and Qin Hao has completely understood the lifeless sword meaning, but Qin Hao''s lifeless sword force is far from being compared with the sword God.


    "Thank you, sword God," Qin Hao said softly.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the sword God nodded and said to Qin Hao, "since then, you will be my disciple and serve the tenth sword."


    This sentence sounded like thunder in the ears of the nine sword attendants behind the sword God. They never expected that Qin Hao could become a sword attendant just after he became a sword God disciple. You know, even when they became sword God disciples, they started from the core disciples first, and then promoted to a sword slave after stepping into a harmonious environment. After countless years of efforts, Can become the sword attendant of the sword God.


    Now Qin Hao has just completed his career in the Taoist realm, and he can become a swordsman before entering the Taoist realm. This really shocked the nine swordsmen.


    But in the sword god house, the sword God is the supreme existence. No one dares to question the decision made by the sword God.


    Qin Hao didn''t care much about the sword attendant. After listening to the words of the sword God, he smiled and said, "thank you, master."


    Although Qin Hao doesn''t need a master and won''t admit that the sword God is his master, after all, the sword God preached that he has no intention of sword. Moreover, now he still needs the power of the sword god house, so Qin Hao shouted first.


    The sword God listened to Qin Hao''s words and nodded. He was still very satisfied with Qin Hao''s disciple. Qian Qian''s jade hand turned over, and a golden sword and a jade slip appeared in her palm and handed it to Qin Hao.

 Chapter 457

    It''s a great honor to become a disciple of the sword God and the tenth sword attendant. Qin Hao has just completed his career. It''s natural to envy him. It''s just a normal thing to have Qin Hao''s talent.


    After receiving the golden sword order and jade slips handed over by the sword God, Qin Hao looked at them and put them away. At this time, the sword God said to Qin Hao, "the jade slips for you record our lifeless swordsmanship. Go back to cultivate yourself and don''t live up to our expectations."


    After listening to the words of the sword God, Qin Hao smiled and nodded. Then the sword God said to Qin Hao, "the evil spirit on you is a trouble. As a human race, you are infected with the evil spirit. Now it doesn''t have much impact. Once the evil spirit grows, I''m afraid it will affect your mind, but you need to solve this trouble first."


    Then, the sword God reached out to Qin Hao and grabbed him. Suddenly, Qin Hao felt a vast and unmatched force enveloping him. He was even more afraid of the sword God''s power. However, Qin Hao did not resist and let the sword God do it. The evil spirit had penetrated into every corner of his flesh. No matter how powerful the sword God was, he could not be eliminated.


    "Hmm?" seeing that his blow failed to dispel the evil spirit in Qin Hao, the sword God also frowned.


    Then the sword God increased some strength. As a result, he still failed to remove the evil spirit from Qin Hao, which surprised the sword God. With her strength, she couldn''t remove the evil spirit from Qin Hao. This evil spirit is too strange.


    "Master, don''t bother. It''s just this little evil spirit. I don''t believe what it can do to me?" Qin Hao said confidently.


    Of course, the evil spirit spitting out from the Heaven Gate of fortune will not have any impact on Qin Hao. Moreover, after integrating with Qin Hao, the evil spirit will become stronger and stronger with the growth of Qin Hao''s strength, but the stronger the evil spirit on Qin Hao, the more favorable the relationship between him and the star spangled banner!


    The sword God listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded and said, "well, this evil spirit will not threaten you for the time being. We''ll help you get rid of it when we find a way."


    Qin Hao''s evil spirit is so strange that the sword God is helpless. After all, the sword God is not good at such things and can only put it down first. However, there is another disciple who makes her so satisfied. Of course, the sword God will not sit idly by and think of a way for Qin Hao.


    After listening to the sword God, Qin Hao naturally didn''t care, but he thanked the sword God.


    Then the sword God waved his hand, and the fifth sword attendant came out and left the sword temple with Qin Hao. The other sword attendants were the same. Knowing that the sword God was going to practice, they didn''t dare to disturb, so they all left the sword temple and went back to their homes.


    There is a huge valley below the sword palace. The scenery is very charming. Courtyards are dotted in it. The fifth swordsman led Qin Hao to fall in the valley. Then he said to Qin Hao, "ten younger martial brothers, this is the place where the disciples above Zijian order in the sword palace practice, but you are the tenth swordsman now, but you don''t need to practice here."


    As he spoke, the fifth sword attendant took Qin Hao to the valley. At the moment when he stepped into the valley, Qin Hao felt the unimaginable vitality of heaven and earth and the dark yellow mother spirit in the valley, showing a very surprised look.


    "Ten younger martial brothers, a heaven level Juyuan array is arranged here, which is very good for cultivation." the fifth swordsman smiled and explained when he saw Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was envious of the heaven level Juyuan array. It''s too extravagant. You know, the spirit level Juyuan array is still used after Tianjian sect was promoted to the second grade sect. They didn''t gather enough materials to decorate the king level Juyuan array, but there is a heaven level Juyuan array in the sword palace, which is the top level.


    There are five levels of Juyuan array: Fan level, spirit level, King level, Saint level and heaven level. Only the sword palace, which is the top sect in the western continent, can have such wealth to arrange the heaven level Juyuan array, which naturally makes Qin Hao envy.


    Of course, although the power of heaven level Juyuan array to gather heaven and earth vitality and xuanhuang mother Qi is powerful, there are too many disciples in the sword palace, and everyone can''t practice in this day level Juyuan array. Only disciples with purple sword order can be qualified to enter this valley.


    Moreover, even the purple sword order disciples can only practice in the most marginal places. Only the Taoist elders and sword attendants of the sword palace can practice in the center of the yuan array at this level.


    The fifth swordsman took Qin Hao all the way to the most central area of the valley. There is a lot less yard here. The fifth swordsman said to Qin Hao, "ten younger martial brothers, this is the eye of the array. In the past, only nine of our swordsmen could practice here. Now there is finally one more person."


    Qin Hao hugged Qin Yanran and listened to the words of the fifth swordsman. He felt the vitality of heaven and earth and the mother Qi of Xuan and Huang here. Naturally, he was very satisfied. Then he said to the fifth swordsman, "senior brother, thank you very much."


    "What''s the courtesy between our martial brothers? Come on, which yard do you like?" the fifth swordsman said with a smile after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the words of the fifth swordsman, Qin Hao looked ahead and saw that there were only more than ten yards where Juyuan''s eyes were located on this day. Nine of them had been occupied, and only two or three were still empty. Qin Hao didn''t care and chose one at will.


    Seeing that Qin Hao had chosen the place to practice, the fifth swordsman took Qin Hao to the yard.


    "Ten younger martial brothers, there are prohibitions arranged by the master, which can only be opened with your golden sword order." after arriving at the yard selected by Qin Hao, the fifth sword attendant said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao took out his golden sword and rowed towards the front. Suddenly, a water curtain slowly appeared. Then, an entrance appeared in front of Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao walked in with Qin Yanran in his arms. At the same time, he said to the fifth sword attendant, "senior brother, why don''t you go in and sit down?"


    "No, I have to go back to practice. I''ll talk to younger martial brother Shi later." the fifth swordsman shook his head and said after listening to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the fifth swordsman''s words, Qin Hao didn''t ask him to stay, nodded, and then the fifth swordsman turned and left.


    Qin Hao hugged Qin Yanran and then walked into the courtyard he chose. The water curtain like prohibition was slowly closed. Qin Hao naturally had no requirements for the place to live. As long as there was enough heaven and earth vitality and xuanhuang mother Qi, it was enough, and it obviously satisfied Qin Hao.


    "Dad, please practice quickly. Yanran will practice too." after entering the yard, Qin Yanran said to Qin Hao.


    Since the last time Qin Yanran was stimulated and her memory was restored because of the emergence of the sun shooting bow, Qin Yanran became no longer so playful as before, but worked hard to practice. She not only worked hard, but also urged Qin Hao to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn as soon as possible in order to have the power of Nirvana rebirth. Qin Yanran often urged Qin Hao to practice hard.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Yanran''s words and nodded. Since Qin Yanran recovered her memory, Qin Hao learned a lot from Qin Yanran. The heaven of the ancient demon family collapsed, the two heavenly emperors of the demon family fell, and the Qi of the demon family plummeted. It is no longer the glory of the ancient times. Although it is not living now, the situation is much worse than that of the ancient times.


    As the former Emperor of the demon family, Qin Hao has the responsibility to change this situation. Moreover, even if it is just to revive his nine princes, Qin Hao must work hard and not be slack.


    Of course, these are not the main reasons for Qin Hao''s efforts to cultivate. Qin Hao also knows from Qin Yanran that in the last Lich war, it seems that all the twelve ancestors of the Lich family have died together with the two heavenly emperors of the Lich family. In fact, this is not the case. The twelve ancestors of the Lich family have not fallen yet.


    It is said that the twelve ancestors of the witch family were transformed by the blood essence of Pangu great God. They not only mastered all kinds of heaven, but also had an immortal body. At the beginning of the first Lich war, it seemed that the twelve ancestors of the witch family fell one by one with the efforts of the two heavenly emperors of the Lich family. In fact, it was not like this.


    The twelve ancestors of the witch family have immortal bodies. Even if there is only a drop of blood left, they can be reborn again. Therefore, the twelve ancestors still exist, but they were hard hit and dormant. Once they recover their strength, they will be born again.


    Once that day comes, the demon family between heaven and earth will be doomed, and the Terran will not be much better. With the cruel character of the witch family, I''m afraid the whole world will fall into an irreparable place.


    So no matter what, Qin Hao must practice hard and have enough strength to fight against the twelve ancestors of the witch family when that day comes!


    Sitting in his room, Qin Hao first took out the jade slips given by the sword God, absorbed the lifeless sword in his mind, and handed them to the yuan God for enlightenment. Then he began to urge the five zang organs spiritual spring to absorb the law of the five elements Avenue.


    Then Qin Hao summoned the light shaking flag, absorbed the original power of the light shaking star, injected it into his body, operated the nine turn golden body formula and began to refine it.


    Because of the appearance of evil spirit, Qin Hao has been recognized by the sky star flag, and can give play to the stronger power of the sky star flag. Naturally, he can also use the light shaking flag to absorb more of the original power of the light shaking star.


    "The tenth turn, how much power does it need?" Qin Hao muttered in his heart.


    Now Qin Hao has the power of five million real dragons, but even so, Qin Hao urges all the powerful runes branded, the Runes of the law, heaven and earth, and still fails to make the virtual shadow of the real dragon come true, which makes Qin Hao very helpless.


    I don''t know when the disaster will come. Qin Hao is just a little monk who hasn''t become an immortal. Such strength, not to mention the twelve ancestors of the witch family, I''m afraid a big Witch of the witch family can crush Qin Hao. I don''t know how many times.


    So Qin Hao is so eager to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn, because only when he reaches the tenth turn can he have the power of Nirvana rebirth!

 Chapter 458

    According to the nine turn golden body formula, as long as you can practice to the tenth turn, you can have the power of Nirvana rebirth, and the power of Nirvana rebirth can be used not only on yourself, but also on others.


    When used on others, as long as the person''s spirit is immortal, he can revive it with Nirvana fire, but it''s simple to use it on himself. As long as he has the power of Nirvana rebirth, it doesn''t matter if he is beaten by his opponent. As long as Nirvana fire is immortal, Qin Hao can be reborn instantly.


    Moreover, after rebirth, not only the physical body is still the original physical body, but also after rebirth, the physical strength and cultivation will even be improved!


    Qin Hao naturally yearns for such an unnatural rebirth of Nirvana, but it''s a pity that he can''t cultivate to that step now. He can only worry in vain, and he doesn''t know what degree of physical strength he needs.


    He manipulated the light shaking flag, absorbed the power of the light shaking star, poured it into the flesh, and tried his best to refine the nine turn golden body formula. Qin Hao no longer paid attention to this matter. Even if he was anxious, it was useless. He could only go on step by step.


    "I don''t know if I can brand magic runes on the muscles and muscles now." Qin Hao said in his heart.


    Now the bones of Qin Hao''s whole body are branded with magical runes by him. Next, naturally, it is necessary to brand magical runes on his muscles and skin, because Qin Hao''s five internal organs and skin are spit out from the Heaven Gate of fortune. Naturally, they are very powerful, but they have not been branded with magical runes before, and Qin Hao doesn''t know whether he can succeed.


    A Kunpeng talisman was condensed by Qin Hao and tried to imprint it on the skin of his right foot. To Qin Hao''s surprise, the Kunpeng talisman was easily imprinted on the skin of his right foot, which made Qin Hao ecstatic. He quickly condensed the Kunpeng talisman and imprinted it on the skin of his feet. In addition, there were the talisman of divine foot and the talisman of escape, One by one.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that the human skin spit out from the Heaven Gate of fortune was so tough that it could bear the brand of divine power runes. The area of human skin is much larger than the whole body bones, so it can naturally brand more divine power runes.


    Of course, what Qin Hao cares about most is the vigorous Rune and the Rune of heaven and earth. What makes Qin Hao more happy is that these two runes can still be branded on the skin, but now the number of branding is not many. Only thousands of runes are branded on his hands, he can''t continue.


    However, this has made Qin Hao very happy. He left the skin of his hands and arms. Qin Hao continued to brand other magical runes, and tried to brand them on the five zang organs and flesh. Because the five zang organs spiritual spring integrates the five zang organs spitting out from the Heaven Gate of fortune, it can also withstand the magical runes. Qin Hao branded the five element runes on the five zang organs spiritual spring respectively.


    As for flesh and blood, but not yet. Not to mention the power Rune and the magic Rune of heaven and earth, even other magic runes can''t be branded, which makes Qin Hao understand that his flesh and blood is not strong and needs to be refined.


    It would be unimaginable for Qin Hao to improve his strength if he could brand the magic runes on the muscles and blood. After all, the muscles and blood account for the largest proportion in the flesh. It would be great if he could brand the magic runes, especially the blood and blood.


    Because Qi and blood can grow with cultivation. If you can brand magical runes in Qi and blood, the number of magical runes Qin Hao can brand will be endless!


    Of course, Qin Hao was satisfied with being able to brand all kinds of magical runes on the skin and the five zang organs.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months have passed. In these two months, in addition to fully practicing the nine turn golden body formula, Qin Hao''s only thing to do is to constantly brand the divine power runes. Now, except for the strong power runes and the magic heaven and earth runes on his arms, Qin Hao has branded the divine power runes on other places, and Qin Hao has branded the five element runes on the five internal organs and spiritual springs.


    Naturally, Qin Hao is very satisfied with this result. Qin Hao estimates that with the number of magic runes he has branded, he can compete with the sword God even if he doesn''t use the waving flag. Qin Hao is not sure whether he can defeat the sword God.


    Qin Hao has been constantly understanding the sword God''s inanimate Kendo in the past two months. The more he understands it, the more Qin Hao feels the strength of the sword God. This inanimate Kendo is a heaven level immortal method. It not only has the mental cultivation method, but also has martial arts moves. However, the martial arts moves are only in one form. It is called inanimate. When a sword is stabbed, there is death and no life!


    Qin Hao has pondered over countless ways to solve this type, but none of them has succeeded. There is only one way to deal with the inanimate type, that is, to resolve this type with the power enough to crush the sword God. Other methods simply won''t work.


    However, Qin Hao felt the power he felt from the sword God last time. Even if he now urged all the magic runes he branded, he might not be able to defeat the sword God and can only compete with it.


    It''s just that Qin Hao has been practicing in Jianshen mansion for two months and has such strength. It''s enough.


    "It''s time to join the way," Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    In these two months of cultivation, Qin Hao has been trying to communicate and integrate with the law of the five elements Avenue contained in Sendai. Now it is finally possible to integrate the Tao, so Qin Hao decided to step into the Tao environment.


    With a move in his mind, Qin Hao urged the five zang organs spiritual spring. Suddenly, the five color divine light bloomed slowly. Then, Qin Hao urged the countless five line runes branded on the five zang organs. In an instant, the five color divine light released from the five zang organs spiritual spring became more intense and slowly penetrated into the Dantian air sea.


    At the same time, the first floor of the five finger mountain Sendai in the Dantian gas sea, with the five-color magic light released by the five zang organs spiritual spring infiltrating into the Dantian gas sea, the first floor Sendai also blooms five-color magic lights, which complement and interweave with the five-color magic light released by the five Zang organs spiritual spring.


    The roar sounded like thunder in Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, and then a vast force of the law of the five elements Avenue gushed out of the first floor of the Sendai and penetrated Qin Hao''s whole body.


    The combination of Taoist realm is to integrate the power of the law of the great road cut off in Sendai with itself and turn itself into a part of the great road of heaven and earth. This is a very difficult thing. I''m afraid most monks will be stuck at this level all their life and can''t advance any further, but for Qin Hao, it''s very simple.


    Because Qin Hao has the body of the five virtues, the first God of the human race, and the heaven and earth Avenue chosen by Qin Hao is the most basic five element Avenue between heaven and earth. In this way, it is naturally much simpler to integrate.


    Just for a moment, the law power of the five elements Avenue on the first floor of the five finger mountain Sendai was completely integrated into Qin Hao''s body. With the integration, Qin Hao suddenly felt that the connection between himself and heaven and earth became closer and closer, as if he wanted to integrate with this heaven and earth.


    Qin Hao understood that this was a sign that he had stepped into the Taoist realm. He did not dare to be careless. He carefully manipulated the five zang organs Lingquan and the five finger mountain Sendai, promoting the integration of the power of the law of the five elements Avenue with himself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the law power of the five elements Avenue contained in the first floor of the five finger mountain Sendai was finally completely integrated with Qin Hao, and Qin Hao was also initially integrated with heaven and earth. However, in Qin Hao''s heart, there was a strange feeling that he could communicate the law power of the five elements Avenue infinitely now.


    In the past, even if Qin Hao had a deep understanding of the five elements Avenue, there would still be obstacles when he needed to absorb the power of the law of the five elements Avenue. It was not so smooth that he could succeed, but now it is completely different.


    After stepping into the realm of the five elements, Qin Hao found that it was much easier for him to communicate the power of the law of the five elements Avenue than before. When he thought about it, a huge power of the law of the five elements Avenue rushed to him, allowing Qin Hao to use it and display various magical powers.


    This feeling naturally makes Qin Hao very happy, and Qin Hao also understands that this is the first level of heaven in the Tao realm. With the improvement of the realm, his integration with heaven and earth will be stronger, and the power to communicate the law of the five elements Avenue will be more unimpeded and larger.


    So Qin Hao didn''t stop. He continued to urge the five zang organs to bloom more colorful lights and began to communicate with the second floor of Wuzhishan Sendai.


    At the same time, because the communication obstacles with the law of the five elements Avenue became smaller, Qin Hao madly absorbed the power of the law of the five elements Avenue and poured it into the five zang organs spiritual spring, so as to stimulate the body potential of the five virtues and promote the evolution of the five Zang organs spiritual spring.


    With the integration of one layer of Sendai and one layer of Sendai, the power of the law of the five elements Avenue Qin Hao can communicate is becoming larger and larger, but it is only communication, not mastery. It would be great if he could master the power of the five elements Avenue.


    "When the emperor was born in the first life, he directly mastered the heavenly way of fire. I don''t know whether he can master the heavenly way of fire again when he awakens the memory of his previous life in the future." Qin Hao thought in his heart as he promoted the realm of harmony.


    Qin Hao didn''t even master a kind of Avenue now. Naturally, he couldn''t master the way of heaven. He could only envy the power of the first life.


    If you can master a road, you can take that step and become an immortal.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to master a major road. The harmony environment is just constantly integrated with the heaven and earth Avenue, making it easier to communicate the power of the law of the major road, but is it so easy to cross the gap between communication and mastery?


    Few rocking stars have been able to take that step since ancient times.


    Of course, if others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean Qin Hao can''t do it. Qin Hao, who has the advantage of five virtues, believes that he will take that step one day, and not master a kind of Avenue, but master the five elements Avenue!

 Chapter 459

    Twenty days later, Qin Hao finally reached the realm of "he Dao Jing". Continuing to communicate with the power of the five elements Avenue in the next level of Sendai has made Qin Hao a little difficult and can only stop.


    However, according to the general friars, the twenty storey sky is already the perfect state of the Tao realm, but for Qin Hao, it is far from reaching the perfect state, and we still need to continue our efforts. Of course, it takes time.


    Fortunately, the integration of the power of the five elements Avenue in the 20 story Sendai makes Qin Hao''s communication with the power of the heaven and earth Avenue more unimpeded and the power of the avenue more huge. In this way, it is easier for Qin Hao to absorb the power of the five elements Avenue and promote the evolution of the five zang organs.


    With the evolution of the five zang organs, Qin Hao will be able to integrate more Sendai.


    After stretching and practicing in isolation for two months, Qin Hao felt that he should have a rest. With his current strength, he is also a giant of the light shaking star. Whether it is the tenth turn of the nine turn golden body formula or stepping into fairyland, it takes time. He can''t hurry.


    He got up and walked outside. He came to the yard and saw Qin Yanran sitting on the steps at the door of the room, holding her chin and looking at the front with her eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing this, Qin Hao went forward and picked Qin Yanran up.


    "Yan Ran, what are you thinking?" Qin Hao asked Qin Yan Ran.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, put her small head on Qin Hao''s chest and whispered, "Dad, I miss my mother, my brothers and sisters, and my aunt. When will Yan Ran see them?"


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao reached out and scraped Qin Yanran''s nose, smiled and said, "don''t worry, it will be soon."


    Of course, this is Qin Hao''s words to comfort Qin Yanran. Qin Hao doesn''t know when he can go back. After this period of understanding, Qin Hao knows that ancient times, ancient times, several disasters in heaven and earth, although the ancient flood and famine continent is broken, it is only a small part. The real ancient flood and famine continent still exists, but it is sealed by the ancient great energy.


    Although the three thousand ancient stars travel around the Taigu Honghuang continent, they are very far away from the Taigu Honghuang continent. If you want to enter the Taigu Honghuang continent from the three thousand ancient stars, only when you step into the fairyland will you shoot a divine light from the Taigu Honghuang continent and lead those who step into the fairyland to the Taigu Honghuang continent.


    The sun star and the lunar star are at the East and West poles of the ancient flood land. Qin Yanran naturally needs to go to the ancient flood land if she wants to see her mother, brother and sisters, and so does Qin Hao.


    It''s just too difficult to take that step. Although Qin Hao is confident that he can take that step, it also takes time to precipitate.


    "Well, Dad, take you out to play." Qin Hao then said to Qin Yanran.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yanran nodded skillfully, and then Qin Hao walked out with Qin Yanran in his arms. The valley was very vast and the scenery was very pleasant. Qin Hao took Qin Yanran''s little hand and played all the way, but he unknowingly came to the edge of the valley.


    Last time, the fifth swordsman told Qin Hao that at the edge of the Juyuan array at this level were all disciples of the purple sword order of the sword palace. After coming here, Qin Hao thought of Qin Zihao and didn''t know how Qin Zihao had lived in the sword palace in the past two months. Therefore, Qin Hao came here with Qin Yanran.


    The number of purple sword order disciples in the sword palace is still very large, so there are still many courtyards at the edge of Juyuan array on this day. Qin Hao led Qin Yanran to here and looked for it for a while, but he couldn''t find Qin Zihao''s residence.


    Then Qin Hao stopped a disciple and asked him, "do you know where Qin Zihao lives?"


    "Qin Zihao? What''s your relationship with him?" the stopped disciple heard that Qin Hao was looking for Qin Zihao, his face showed a strange look, looked at Qin Hao and asked with a smile.


    After listening to the disciple, Qin Hao naturally knew that he knew Qin Zihao, so he said to the disciple, "Qin Zihao and I come from a sect. Where does he live? I want to see him."


    "So you''re from the same school? Then I advise you not to go to Qin Zihao and save yourself trouble." after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the disciple with a sharp mouth and a very smart look said to Qin Hao.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed and asked him, "why? Is Qin Zihao in trouble?"


    "Trouble? It''s more than trouble! Forget it, I can''t tell you. Just don''t go to him anyway." the smart disciple shook his head and said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s face gradually sank down and said, "tell me where Qin Zihao lives?"


    "Why don''t you listen to advice? Forget it. If you want trouble yourself, I won''t stop you. You can find Qin Zihao directly outside." after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the smart looking disciple said to Qin Hao.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao directly picked up Qin Yanran and walked step by step towards the edge of the purple sword order disciple area. He soon came to the edge of the valley. The heaven and earth vitality and xuanhuang mother Qi here can be said to be the thinnest place in the whole sky level Juyuan array.


    There is a small hut here, which is far away from the area where the disciples of zijianling are located. Qin Hao''s face became more ugly when he came here, because he felt the breath of Qin Zihao in the hut, which means that Qin Zihao lives here.


    Holding Qin Yanran, Qin Hao walked into the small hut. Qin Hao saw Qin Zihao lying in bed at a glance. However, Qin Zihao was in a coma, with injuries all over his body and blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. His breath was very weak and the situation was very dangerous.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s anger can''t be restrained at last. Qin Zihao is one of his people. He was bullied like this. It''s absolutely unbearable.


    When his mind moved, the nirvana fire poured out. Qin Hao carefully controlled the nirvana fire to fall on Qin Zihao and quickly recovered Qin Zihao''s injury. In the twinkling of an eye, the injury on Qin Zihao''s body would be better, but Qin Zihao''s breath was still weak.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao directly urged tianyantong magic power and looked at Qin Zihao. Suddenly, Qin Hao''s anger became stronger, because through tianyantong, Qin Hao saw that Qin Zihao''s Sendai was full of cracks, which could collapse at any time. Moreover, the immortal soul and immortal fire fused with Sendai were very weak and might be extinguished at some time.


    Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold, but he suppressed his anger. He took some soul nourishing pills and quenching pills for Qin Zihao to stabilize the injury of immortal soul and immortal fire. As long as the immortal soul does not disperse and the immortal fire does not extinguish, Sendai will naturally heal.


    As he fed Qin Zihao the soul nourishing pill and quenching pill, Qin Zihao slowly woke up. When he saw Qin Hao, Qin Zihao was stunned, then showed a very ashamed look, and whispered to Qin Hao, "emperor, I''m ashamed of you."


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Qin Hao asked calmly after hearing Qin Zihao''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zihao certainly did not dare to hide what had happened in the past two months. The culprits of Qin Zihao''s miserable appearance were ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing. They had no way to revenge Qin Hao, so they had to spread their resentment on Qin Zihao.


    Although the purple sword order disciple has a high status in the sword palace, he can practice in the Juyuan array at this level without doing anything. Instead, he needs to complete the tasks assigned by some elders in the sword palace.


    After arriving here, ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and others began to contact their former sect elders. Many of these people have become masters of the Taoist realm and elders of the sword temple, so they naturally have the right to assign Qin Zihao some tasks.


    Only Qin Zihao is the first level of heaven in the casting realm. Some of the tasks assigned by the elders are not able to be completed by the first level of heaven friars in the casting realm at all. Therefore, Qin Zihao is often injured. Naturally, there are many times when he can''t complete the task. In this way, he will suffer some long-term punishment.


    Most of Qin Zihao''s injuries were punished by the elders except when he was on a mission.


    "Good! It''s great that the emperor''s people dare to bully!" Qin Hao said with cold frost on his face after listening to Qin Zihao''s words.


    Boom, a vast breath broke out from Qin Hao, and the power of the twenty layers of heaven in the Taoist realm broke out without reservation. Qin Zihao''s small hut suddenly disappeared. Then Qin Hao turned and walked towards the purple sword order disciple area.


    Qin Zihao felt the power released from Qin Hao. His eyes were wide and full of incredible. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s accomplishments had been improved so much after he hadn''t seen him for two months. Qin Zihao was excited when he thought that Qin Hao would support him.


    After so many humiliations in the past two months, Qin Zihao never thought of going to find Qin Hao. He just didn''t want to humiliate Qin Hao. He just didn''t expect those people to intensify. This time, Qin Hao didn''t come, and Qin Zihao''s life may be gone.


    Therefore, Qin Zihao is also full of hatred for ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing and others.


    Now Qin Hao wants to stand up for him and support him. Qin Zihao is naturally very excited, because he knows that as long as Qin Hao makes a move, those people will not come to a good end.


    Just for a moment, the mighty pressure directly shrouded the whole purple sword order disciple area. When all the purple sword order disciples in the sword palace felt Qin Hao''s pressure, they were struck by lightning, and their faces became extremely pale. Qin Hao''s breath became stronger and stronger. Some weak cultivation could not bear Qin Hao''s breath, and they fainted directly.


    "Ye Tianyang, Han Shaoqing, get out of this emperor!" Qin Hao said with a cold face and a very calm voice.


    As Qin Hao''s words fell, Zijian ordered Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing in the disciple area to hear Qin Hao''s voice. Their faces changed dramatically. They quickly endured Qin Hao''s coercion and directly crushed the jade talisman in their hands.

 Chapter 460

    Qin Hao walked forward step by step. With each step, his breath became strong. When Qin Hao came to the purple sword order disciple center, Qin Hao''s breath had been released without reservation. At this time, the whole sword temple could feel Qin Hao''s breath.


    This is the ultimate goal of the monks on the shining star. Moreover, the twenty layers of heaven in the Taoist realm is also the perfect Taoist realm in the eyes of ordinary monks. Only those peerless talents who have built more than twenty layers of Sendai can have higher achievements in the Taoist realm.


    Qin Hao now only relies on his cultivation strength, and there are not many people on the light shaking star who are his opponents. Therefore, Qin Hao naturally doesn''t need to worry any more. In order to stand out for Qin Zihao, Qin Hao decides to make a big fuss.


    As soon as the divine knowledge was swept away, Qin Hao sensed Ye Tianyang, where Han Shaoqing lived, and gave a cold hum. Suddenly, ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing''s residence turned into a piece of fly ash. Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing were directly exposed to Qin Hao''s eyes.


    Seeing Qin Hao, I felt the breath of Qin Hao. The faces of Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing were full of panic. They didn''t expect that Qin Hao had stepped into the Tao realm in just two months, and they hadn''t stepped into the Tao realm yet. Such a gap is too big.


    "Qin Hao, what are you going to do?" Ye Tianyang screamed, trembling and pale.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao glanced at Ye Tianyang and said calmly, "kneel down!"


    The two words softly sounded like thunder in Ye Tianyang''s and Han Shaoqing''s ears. Puffing, ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. They both knelt in front of Qin Hao, and the fear in their eyes became stronger.


    Watching Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing kneel down, Qin Hao ignored them and just looked ahead quietly. At the same time, figures appeared in the void in front of Qin Hao. Naturally, they were the elders of the sword temple and nine sword attendants.


    "Tianyang! Who are you? Dare to fight against Tianyang?" just at this time, an elder on the second floor of Hedao territory shouted when he saw Ye Tianyang kneeling in front of Qin Hao.


    As the elder''s words fell, some elders scolded Qin Hao one after another. These were ye Tianyang, the predecessors of Han Shaoqing''s former sect, ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing. They were able to attack Qin Zihao. Although they felt the breath of Qin Hao, they didn''t care. The nine swordsmen were also present. Qin Hao dared to be presumptuous?


    "Ten younger martial brothers, have you stepped into the Taoist realm? And have you been in the Taoist realm for 20 days? This......" the fifth swordsman screamed after seeing Qin Hao.


    The other eight swordsmen listened to the words of the fifth swordsman and looked at Qin Hao. Of course, the cold light in the eyes of the first swordsman was more intense. It was just that Qin Hao didn''t step into the Hedao realm. He wouldn''t pay attention to Qin Hao, but now Qin Hao not only stepped into the Hedao realm, but also rose to the 20th floor of the Hedao realm in two months, This makes the first swordsman feel that Qin Hao''s threat is too great.


    Elders, especially those who scolded Qin Hao earlier, were stunned by the words of the fifth sword attendant. Junior brother ten? Is that Qin hao?


    You know, although they are also disciples of the sword God mansion, only the sword slave and the sword servant are the inheritance disciples of the sword God. However, even the 72 sword slaves are not qualified to make the nine sword servants match their younger martial brothers. Only the other eight who are the same sword servant are qualified!


    The fifth swordsman even called Qin Hao the tenth younger martial brother. Doesn''t that mean Qin Hao is the tenth swordsman?


    At this moment, the elders who scolded Qin Hao were full of panic in their eyes, especially when they saw Qin Zihao standing behind Qin Hao. Of course, they understood why Qin Hao was so angry. They complained in their hearts and secretly regretted. Why bother to help Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing?


    The sword attendants, who are second only to the sword God in the sword god house, are the supreme beings. Although they are disciples of the sword god house, their status is far from being compared with that of the sword attendants, because only the sword attendants are the closest and most trusted people of the sword God.


    "I stepped into the state of he Dao accidentally." Qin Hao said calmly after listening to the words of the fifth sword attendant.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the fifth swordsman was stunned. Thinking of Qin Hao''s words in the beast cave at that time, his face showed a smile and shouted to Qin Hao, "ha ha, ten younger martial brothers, you are too careless. You should take it easy in the future. If you are not careful several times, you will surpass me."


    The other swordsmen laughed at the fifth swordsman''s words and congratulated Qin Hao one after another. Heaven, Qin Hao was not qualified to be on an equal footing with them before, but now he is fully qualified.


    The first swordsman did not congratulate Qin Hao, but stood quietly aside.


    Qin Hao listened to the congratulations of the sword attendants and calmly returned the salute. The fifth sword attendants then asked Qin Hao, "ten younger martial brothers, what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing, just that my man was bullied and wanted to get justice for him. Fifth senior brother, you don''t want to stop me?" Qin Hao answered calmly after listening to the fifth sword attendant.


    The fifth sword attendant listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked at Qin Zihao behind Qin Hao. His eyes flashed. He immediately detected the situation in Qin Zihao''s body. Then he smiled and said to Qin Hao, "ten younger martial brothers, I don''t mean that. Do what you want. It''s just two purple sword order disciples. Even if you kill them, I think the master won''t blame you."


    After hearing the words of the fifth swordsman, ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing were shocked, and their eyes were full of panic. Ye Tianyang quickly shouted, "no, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!"


    But as soon as his words were shouted out, ye Tianyang''s body was directly torn apart. The Sendai, immortal soul and immortal fire in his body were suddenly broken and extinguished, and there was a trace of sword meaning lingering on Ye Tianyang''s body, which was the meaning of no sword.


    "What a pure wusheng sword, ten younger martial brothers, great!" the fifth swordsman saw Qin Hao''s move. Instead of blaming Qin Hao for killing Ye Tianyang, he praised Qin Hao''s wusheng sword.


    The other swordsmen also looked calm and didn''t care about ye Tianyang''s death.


    Seeing ye Tianyang killed, Han Shaoqing screamed and burst out with all his strength. He wanted to escape from this place. However, he had just flown up, and Han Shaoqing''s body was torn apart and destroyed both form and spirit.


    After ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing are solved, Qin Hao looks at the elders of Jianshen mansion. Suddenly, the elders who helped Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing deal with Qin Zihao are nervous for fear that Qin Hao will fight them.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?" Qin Hao asked the elders calmly.


    Hearing the speech, the face of the fifth sword waiter and others changed. The purple sword made the disciples kill, but the elder of hetaojing was the core combat power of the sword god house. The loss of one had a great impact on the sword god house. Naturally, Qin Hao could not kill easily.


    "Ten younger martial brothers, this is a little too much." the fifth swordsman quickly said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to the fifth swordsman, his face was calm, looked at the fifth swordsman, and said softly, "no one can stop the people I want to kill."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the fifth sword attendant stagnated. Looking at Qin Hao''s calm eyes, he shook his head and said no more. Qin Hao can''t kill these elders, because these elders in the Taoist realm have the golden sword order given by the sword God. Once they are in danger, the sword God will know.


    The elders who helped Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing saw that Qin Hao didn''t even give face to the fifth swordsman. They became more bitter and looked at the first swordsman. Among the nine swordsmen, the first swordsman was the strongest. Now only the first swordsman can serve Qin Hao.


    The first swordsman saw the elders'' eyes, and his eyes flashed. Then he stepped forward and said to Qin Hao, "ten younger martial brothers, give me a face. Let''s forget it. How about it?"


    The first swordsman looks like he is in his forties. He is dressed in white and doesn''t need a white face. He looks gentle and elegant. He always has a faint smile on his face, but it feels very cold and difficult to approach.


    "Give you face? How much is your face worth?" Qin Hao said softly after hearing the words of the first swordsman.


    How much is your face worth? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, everyone present was dumbfounded. Qin Hao dared to talk to the first swordsman like this. It''s too brave. You know, the first swordsman is the first expert in the whole sword god house except the sword God. He is a great expert on the 28th floor of the whole world.


    The first swordsman didn''t expect that Qin Hao wouldn''t give him face. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. He whispered, "younger martial brother ten seems to have an iron heart to fight. However, as the first swordsman, I can''t watch you show off."


    "Fight if you want to fight. There''s so much nonsense. You''ve been unhappy for a long time." Qin Hao said in a cold voice after listening to the words of the first swordsman.


    Although the first swordsman covered up well and never exposed his hostility to Qin Hao, Qin Hao now branded many of his heart runes. As long as the people standing in front of him have no secrets, all those who are hostile to Qin Hao have nothing to hide.


    So Qin Hao knew that the first swordsman was hostile to him. He just didn''t want to talk to him.


    Now that the first swordsman wants to intervene in this matter, no wonder Qin Hao.


    "In that case, I don''t have any scruples. Ten younger martial brothers, if you hurt you, don''t complain to the master!" the first sword attendant listened to Qin Hao''s words, his face was gloomy and his eyes were cold.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao didn''t answer, but there was no sword intention wrapped around his body, and then all shot at the first sword attendant.

 Chapter 461

    When Qin Hao showed the meaning of lifeless sword, all the elders of Jianshen house stared. I can''t believe Qin Hao can understand the meaning of lifeless sword when he is so young. You know, in the whole Jianshen house, no one has ever understood the meaning of lifeless sword except 72 sword slaves and nine sword attendants.


    The sword God has the supreme position in the sword God mansion, not because of the strength of the sword God, but because the sword God never hides secrets. As long as he becomes a disciple of the sword God mansion, all can get wusheng kendo. Whether he can understand the meaning of wusheng sword depends on his personal understanding.


    Kendo is divided into four stages: Sword technique, sword Qi, sword meaning and sword God.


    The swordsmanship stage is the weakest. At this stage, you can only display all kinds of sword moves and martial arts. When promoted to the swordsmanship stage, you can release thousands of swordsmanship. It''s more powerful than the swordsmanship stage. I don''t know how many times. The third stage is the sword intention. This stage has been the dream of sword practitioners.


    It''s just that each sword cultivation may understand different sword meanings, but each sword meaning will be very powerful. It can cut the sky and split the earth.


    As for the realm of sword God, it is the expression of the ultimate sword meaning. At this stage, all things in heaven and earth can become the sword in their hands under the influence of sword meaning. The reason why the sword God, the Lord of the sword god house, can be called the sword God is because she is already in this realm.


    All the disciples of Jianshen mansion can get the lifeless sword of Jianshen. Only seventy-two sword slaves and nine sword attendants can understand the meaning of lifeless sword. Most of the other elders in the Taoist realm understand the sword Qi realm, so they are shocked to see the sword meaning released by Qin Hao.


    When the first swordsman saw the lifeless sword meaning released from Qin Hao, he snorted coldly. Then, the same lifeless sword meaning was released and shot at Qin Hao. At the same time, the first swordsman whispered, "ten younger martial brothers, let me see how strong the sword meaning you understand."


    Two months ago, Qin Hao realized the meaning of wusheng sword on the spot in front of the sword God. Then he was accepted as a disciple by the sword God and directly became the tenth sword attendant. However, it was only two months. The first sword attendant believed that Qin Hao''s understanding of wusheng sword could never surpass him.


    You should know that the first sword attendant is the first disciple of the sword God, and has been immersed in the meaning of lifeless sword for hundreds of years. Therefore, he is very confident that his meaning of lifeless sword will be stronger than Qin Hao, and Qin Hao will be severely humiliated by him in this contest.


    Hiss, a Tao of wusheng sword intention was released from Qin Hao and the first sword waiter, and shot at each other. Then a Tao of wusheng sword intention collided with each other, and then dissipated silently, without causing any ripples, and no vast power erupted.


    This scene is really weird. You know, wusheng sword meaning is one of the most powerful sword meanings in the world. A wusheng sword meaning is enough to destroy a ten thousand foot peak. However, the wusheng sword meaning released by Qin Hao and the first sword waiter collided with each other, and all of them were silently annihilated.


    All the elders of hetaojing were shocked by this scene, because they didn''t understand the meaning of wusheng sword, so they didn''t know what the meaning of this scene represented, but there were eight sword attendants present, and they all understood the meaning of wusheng sword.


    So all the other swordsmen understand what this situation represents, and the shock in their hearts doesn''t need to be the elders and children of the Taoist realm.


    Sword intention collides. As long as one side''s sword intention is slightly weak, its own sword intention will be destroyed by the other party''s sword intention, and its own sword intention will be destroyed is an extremely dangerous thing. It is likely that its own sword will collapse from now on. Therefore, when Qin Hao wants to compete with the first sword waiter, the fifth sword waiter and others don''t think highly of Qin Hao, Think Qin Hao will be hurt in this duel.


    Because the first swordsman''s understanding of the meaning of wusheng sword is the strongest in the whole sword god house, except the sword God. Qin Hao only understood the meaning of wusheng sword for two months, and naturally he is not the opponent of the first swordsman.


    Therefore, Qin Hao will lose the sword Italy duel.


    However, this is not the case. After Qin Hao''s lifeless sword intention collided with the lifeless sword intention of the first sword attendant, it dissipated silently, which shocked the fifth sword attendant and others, because there is only one reason for this situation, that is, Qin Hao''s understanding of lifeless sword intention is equal to that of the first sword attendant.


    Facing this situation, Qin Hao looked at the front calmly.


    The first swordsman''s eyes shrunk and his face became extremely gloomy. Originally, he saw Qin Hao release the meaning of lifeless sword and wanted to fight him with the meaning of lifeless sword. The first swordsman immediately made up his mind to break Qin Hao''s meaning of lifeless sword with his own meaning of lifeless sword, which collapsed Qin Hao''s sword way.


    As a disciple of Jianshen mansion, what''s the use if the Kendo collapses?


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hao''s meaning of lifeless sword has been equal to his meaning of lifeless sword, and his meaning of lifeless sword has been offset, which makes the chill in the first swordsman''s heart stronger. After two months of understanding, the meaning of lifeless sword has reached his current level. If Qin Hao continues to exist, can his position of the first swordsman be preserved?


    "Ten younger martial brothers, I didn''t expect that your intention of lifeless sword had reached such a level. No wonder you would be so arrogant. It''s just that brother Wei still wants to persuade you to stop, otherwise you will fall into the devil." the first sword attendant said to Qin Hao with a gloomy face and a cold voice.


    After listening to the words of the first swordsman, the face of the fifth swordsman and others changed, because they knew the first swordsman too well. If he said such words, he must have killed Qin Hao.


    "Can you stop being so wordy?" Qin Hao answered calmly after listening to the first swordsman.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the first sword attendant was furious in his eyes. Han Sheng said to Qin Hao, "ten younger martial brothers, since you are so stubborn, don''t blame you for being a brother. In order not to let you fall into the devil, you can only suppress you first."


    After that, the endless breath of the Golden Avenue was released from the first sword waiter. The avenue selected by the first sword waiter was the Golden Avenue, which was 28 floors in the Taoist environment. Naturally, the power of the Golden Avenue law that could be communicated was extremely huge.


    Feel the pressure of the first swordsman, and the faces of the fifth swordsman and others changed dramatically, because the first swordsman actually used his best!


    However, at this time, the light on the top of the first sword waiter''s head flickered, and then a huge Sendai tens of thousands of feet high slowly appeared, with a total of 28 floors. Each floor contains an extremely huge power of the Golden Avenue. On this Sendai, a golden double headed giant snake is looking at Qin Hao with cold eyes.


    On the 28th floor of the Sendai, the Feiyi immortal soul, the 33rd in the battle list, was all the cards of the first swordsman. At this moment, they all showed up, which made all the elders of hedaojing and other swordsmen in the presence stare wide and shocked.


    People don''t understand why the first swordsman did this. Just to dissuade Qin Hao from taking action, do they need to show all their strength?


    However, they did not know that the reason why the first swordsman did this was to prove his strength to the people in the sword god house. His first swordsman was the first person in the whole sword god house except the sword God. No one could replace him, and all those who dared to provoke him would put out the ashes.


    With a roar, the fat immortal soul entrenched on the 28th floor of the Sendai roared, and then the Sendai with the first swordsman suppressed Qin Hao. The endless power of the Golden Avenue law was released from the Sendai and poured forward like a mountain.


    Qin Hao calmly looked at the first Jianshi, and then his heart moved. The five finger mountain Sendai thousands of miles high condensed directly on the sky. The gold and silver fairy fire twined on the Sendai. A huge golden gate was inlaid on the first floor of the Sendai and hit the first Jianshi''s Sendai.


    When Qin Hao stepped into the realm of Hedao, the original yinmen immortal soul changed again and turned into a glittering Jinmen immortal soul.


    The five finger mountain Sendai, ten thousand miles high, fell from the sky and directly hit the Sendai of the first swordsman. With a scream, the fat immortal soul of the first swordsman was directly smashed and scattered by the immortal soul of the five finger mountain. Then the five finger mountain Sendai hit the Sendai on the first swordsman.


    Boom, the five colors of the five finger mountain Sendai burst out, and the twenty eighth floor of the first Jianshi Sendai was wiped out in an instant, followed by the twenty seventh floor, the twenty sixth floor and the twenty fifth floor. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only ten floors left of the twenty eighth floor of the first Jianshi Sendai.


    The first swordsman who manipulated his own Sendai was foolish when the fat immortal soul was smashed and scattered. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s Five Finger Mountain Sendai was so powerful. His blood kept gushing out and his face was very pale. With the layers of Sendai being wiped out, the breath of the first swordsman was rapidly dissipated.


    The fifth swordsman and other swordsmen, and other elders of the Taoist realm were even more stunned at this scene. The first swordsman actually failed, and the failure was so miserable and the price was so huge. Such a result was really unacceptable to them.


    That''s the fat immortal soul. In the whole sword God mansion, in addition to the immortal soul other than the sword God, the immortal soul of the first sword attendant is the most powerful, but it was directly smashed and scattered!


    That''s a twenty-eight story Sendai. Besides the thirty story Sendai of the sword God in the whole sword God mansion, the number of Sendai of the first sword waiter is the largest, but now only ten stories are left!


    At this moment, all the sword attendants and elders trembled and looked in awe at Qin Hao and Qin Hao''s Five Finger Mountain Sendai.


    In particular, the elders who helped Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing deal with Qin Zihao were even more frightened. They knew that after the first swordsman was finished, it would be their turn. Even the first swordsman was not Qin Hao''s opponent. Who else was Qin Hao''s opponent?


    Qin Hao''s strength frightened everyone. At this moment, only Qin Hao''s overbearing and wanton figure was left in everyone''s eyes!

 Chapter 462

    The first sword attendant showed all his strength and cards. He wanted to frighten other sword attendants and elders and let the disciples of the sword god house understand that in this sword god house, his first sword attendant is the strongest except the sword God.


    But the ending was beyond his expectation. Qin Hao crushed all his pride with a strong and domineering posture. The immortal soul collapsed and Sendai was wiped out, and he had no power to fight back!


    While the other swordsmen and the elders were still shocked by Qin Hao''s strong hegemony, the first swordsman''s scream woke the people. When they looked forward, they found that all the Sendai of the first swordsman had been completely wiped out, and there was no layer left, and the immortal fire of the first swordsman had also been wiped out.


    A moment ago, he was still a great master who was high above and perfect in the Taoist realm. At this moment, even the immortal fire was wiped out. Everyone who saw this scene trembled involuntarily. Looking at Qin Hao, their eyes were full of panic.


    Qin Hao, who abandoned the first sword attendant, did not look at the first sword attendant again. He took away the five finger mountain Sendai, then looked at the elders of the Taoist realm in the sword God mansion, and said calmly, "do you want to wait for me to do it?"


    The elders who helped Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing bully Qin Zihao naturally regretted their death at this time. Putong, Putong, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, they knelt down in front of Qin Hao and begged for mercy loudly. At this time, face is no longer important, and life is the most important.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared on the heads of the people. When they looked up, they found that a huge palace appeared in front of them. Naturally, it was the sword palace, and in front of the palace gate of the sword palace stood a slender figure, which was the sword God in gold armor.


    "See you, master!" the fifth swordsman and others quickly saluted the sword God.


    Naturally, all the other elders crawled on the ground and saluted the sword God. The first sword waiter and the elders who offended Qin Hao were very happy to see the sword God appear, because in this way, they would be saved.


    "Master, you have to decide for me. The tenth younger martial brother has fallen into the devil''s way, which is no different from the witch family and the devil family. Please kill him!" the first swordsman looked pale and shouted wildly at the sword God.


    The elders who helped Ye Tianyang and Han Shaoqing bully Qin Zihao listened to the words of the first sword waiter, and all cried out to the sword God. Naturally, they also asked the sword God to kill Qin Hao, a demon who fell into the devil''s way and was as cruel and bloodthirsty as the witch family and the demon family.


    After listening to the words of the first sword attendant and these elders, the sword God slowly came out of the sword god palace and came to the people step by step. He looked at Qin Hao calmly and slowly pulled out the iron sword in his hand.


    This is indeed an iron sword, not a magic weapon, not to mention a magic weapon. It is the most common iron sword. It is an iron sword used by ordinary martial artists. This iron sword is the weapon of the sword God. It has been following the sword God since the sword God began to cultivate. Countless experts have died under this iron sword.


    Seeing that the sword God pulled out the iron sword, the first sword attendant and the elders were delighted. They thought that the sword God was going to shoot Qin Hao, but they didn''t expect that at the moment when the sword God pulled out the iron sword, sword Qi shot from the iron sword towards the first sword attendant and the elders.


    Pooh, Pooh, the eyebrows of the first swordsman and the elders were pierced by the sword Qi released by the iron sword, and the vitality dissipated in an instant.


    This scene shocked the fifth swordsman and other swordsmen and the remaining elders of the sword god house. They saw the sword God go to Qin Hao and take out their iron sword. They thought they really wanted to kill Qin Hao, but they didn''t expect that the first swordsman and the elders would be killed in the end.


    Those elders deserve what they deserve. Who made them do wrong? But the first sword attendant has followed the sword God for so many years. Although he had a conflict with Qin Hao before, he was not guilty to death. Moreover, the first sword attendant has been abandoned by Qin Hao and has become a mortal. Why should the sword God kill him?


    Of course, the sword God won''t explain why he did it. Others don''t dare to ask.


    Slowly insert the iron sword into the scabbard. The sword God looked at Qin Hao calmly, and Qin Hao looked at the sword God calmly, as if the sword God had killed the first sword waiter and the elders long before Qin Hao expected.


    "Follow me." the sword God said to Qin Hao.


    When the words fell, the sword God turned and walked towards the sword god palace, while Qin Hao listened to the words of the sword God, followed behind the sword God and walked towards the sword god palace.


    "Hum, it''s another aunt. It''s not fun!" when Qin Hao followed the sword God to the sword god palace, Qin Yan standing in the distance pouted and muttered in a very dissatisfied voice.


    Qin Zihao listened to Qin Yanran''s words and asked Qin Yanran suspiciously, "Your Highness, what do you mean?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to know, let alone tell my father, otherwise..." Qin Yanran heard Qin Zihao''s words and quickly warned Qin Zihao.


    Qin Zihao knew that Qin Yanran was Qin Hao''s favorite daughter. Naturally, she didn''t dare not obey, so he nodded and agreed.


    At this time, Qin Hao has followed the sword God into the sword god palace. After sitting down, the sword God calmly looked at Qin Hao, and then opened his mouth and said, "your strength has improved very quickly and has not disappointed us. We have come up with a way to get rid of the evil spirit for you. We will get rid of the evil spirit for you today."


    Qin Hao saw that the sword God didn''t mention the first sword waiter, of course he wouldn''t mention it. After listening to the sword God''s words, he gently nodded. Naturally, he didn''t believe that the sword God could remove the evil spirit from him, but he didn''t live up to the good intentions of the sword God.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, the sword God''s heart moved and condensed a long sword in her head. It was his immortal soul of lifeless sword, and the immortal soul of lifeless sword slowly flew to Qin Hao''s head. Then, the first pair of eyes of the soul of lifeless sword suddenly opened.


    There are nine eyes on both sides of the sword body of the immortal soul of the lifeless sword. Now the first pair of eyes closest to the hilt suddenly open and release a lot of light, which falls on Qin Hao and dispels the evil spirit for Qin Hao.


    The evil spirit diffused in Qin Hao gradually dissipated, but the evil spirit integrated into Qin Hao''s flesh still could not be removed, which made the sword God frown. She didn''t expect that the evil spirit on Qin Hao was so powerful that even her lifeless sword immortal soul could not be removed.


    "OK, don''t waste your energy. This evil spirit has no effect on me." Qin Hao said softly.


    The immortal soul of wusheng sword could dispel the evil spirit on Qin Hao''s body surface, which surprised Qin Hao. He thought that the immortal soul of wusheng sword could really dispel the evil spirit on his body. Unexpectedly, it was just a false alarm. The immortal soul of wusheng sword could only dispel the evil spirit on the body surface, and there was nothing to do about the evil spirit in his body.


    However, the immortal soul of the lifeless sword had nine pairs of eyes, which opened one pair. If they all opened, they could really eliminate the evil spirit. It was not a good thing for Qin Hao, so Qin Hao quickly stopped the sword God.


    The sword God listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, put away the ghost of the immortal sword, and then said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, emperor of heaven, what''s the purpose of you controlling the Heavenly Sword sect and entering our sword God''s house?"


    After listening to the words of the sword God, Qin Hao''s body was shocked and his eyes shone a ray of light. He looked at the sword God in surprise. Unexpectedly, the sword God actually knew these things. However, with Qin Hao''s current strength, it doesn''t matter if these things are exposed.


    "If the emperor said that the purpose of coming to the sword god house is to make the sword god house the first of the five products sect in the western continent, I don''t know if you believe it?" Qin Hao said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the sword God looked at Qin Hao gently. There was no contempt or excitement. There was only calm. He said softly, "why do you rely on it?"


    "Is this enough?" Qin Hao listened to the word of the sword God, turned his hands and took out two jade bottles, which were respectively filled with quenching pills and burning pills.


    Qin Hao then explained the effects of quenching pill and burning fire pill, and the sword God was finally moved by Qin Hao''s words. Especially for burning fire pill, she didn''t expect that there was such an anti heaven pill. If the sword God mansion had burning fire pill, although it would not have much impact on the strength of the sword God mansion, it was the second and third grade under the jurisdiction of the sword God mansion, Even the four grade sect can gain great benefits.


    In the western continent, there was an agreement on the six five level sects of the four houses of the two houses and four governments. The two houses and four governments could not intervene in the struggle between the four level sects, the three level sects and the two level sects under the jurisdiction of the two houses and four governments. No matter who violated this agreement, the other five sects could attack it together.


    If the sword God mansion has a fire pill, the strength of the second grade, third grade and fourth grade sects under the jurisdiction of the sword God mansion will continue to improve. In this way, it will naturally have great advantages in fighting with other sects.


    "What do you want?" the sword God asked Qin Hao with calm eyes.


    The sword God is very concerned about the fire pill, but he also knows that Qin Hao will not give the fire pill in vain, and the sword God is not a bully, so he will ask Qin Hao what he wants.


    "Be the emperor''s woman." Qin Hao answered softly.


    The sword God has excellent demeanor. Both beauty and cultivation talents are qualified to become Qin Hao''s heavenly concubine. Therefore, after seeing the sword God at first sight, Qin Hao has made up his mind to let the sword God be his heavenly concubine.


    Just because the strength before was far inferior to the sword God, Qin Hao certainly didn''t dare to show his ambition, but now Qin Hao''s strength is enough to compete with the sword God, so Qin Hao naturally doesn''t need to hide.


    The sword God obviously didn''t expect Qin Hao to say so. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he was stunned and looked at Qin Hao with dull eyes.


    A moment later, the sword God finally reacted and understood what Qin Hao was talking about.


    Shua, a cold light flickered, and the sword God''s iron sword had been scabbard!

 Chapter 463

    As the leader of the sword God mansion and one of the six experts in the western continent, the sword God naturally has a great reputation, and all the prestige of the sword God is fought with the iron sword in his hand. Countless experts fell under the iron sword, including many people who have a strong desire for the sword God.


    The sword God never thought that Qin Hao''s request was to let her be Qin Hao''s woman. He was immediately ashamed and annoyed.


    The consequence of making the sword God ashamed is to bear the anger of this iron sword!


    As the sword God pulled out the iron sword, the endless sword spirit was released from the iron sword and shrouded in Qin Hao. It was like a huge wave hitting Qin Hao, directly drowning Qin Hao, and the whole sword Temple turned into powder under the blow of the sword God.


    The fifth sword waiter and other sword attendants and the elders of the sword God''s house were foolish again when they saw this scene. Qin Hao was called to the sword God''s Palace by the sword God. They were waiting for the result. They wanted to know what the sword God would do to Qin Hao, but they didn''t expect that the result was that the sword God''s palace turned into powder.


    At the moment when the sword palace turned into powder, people saw the sword Qi scattered everywhere. It seemed that it spread around like huge waves. In the center of the sword Qi, there was a figure shining with gold to resist the sword Qi.


    The figure was Qin Hao, and the sword God shot.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were more stupid. You know, in the past, the sword God directly killed the first sword attendant and so long old for Qin Hao. How could he start to fight Qin Hao in the twinkling of an eye?


    Qin Hao was surrounded by countless sword Qi. At this time, his whole body glittered with gold, but he was the supreme gold body urged by Qin Hao with all his strength. Even so, the sword Qi roared on Qin Hao, which also made Qin Hao feel sharp pain. If he didn''t want to lose face in front of the sword God, Qin Hao would have shouted.


    "It''s worthy of being a woman favored by the emperor, strong enough!" Qin Hao, surrounded by countless sword Qi, shouted.


    After hearing this, all the sword attendants and elders trembled and finally understood why the sword God shot Qin Hao. Qin Hao is really looking for death. He dares to flirt with the sword God so openly. Doesn''t he know that the sword God will never tolerate it?


    Among the six giants of the two houses and four houses, only the sword God is a woman, but even the other five giants dare not disrespect the sword God and express a trace of admiration, because everyone knows that the beautiful flower of the sword God is thorny and can never be picked.


    Qin Hao dares to flirt with the sword God in public. This is definitely looking for death!


    Sure enough, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the color of shame and anger in the eyes of the sword God flashed away. The sword spirit from the iron sword in his hand was more fierce and the number was more huge. Qin Hao was drowned like a downpour. Seeing this scene, all the sword attendants and elders twitched in the corners of their mouths. The sword God was really angry.


    Qin Hao, who tried his best to urge the supreme golden body, immediately felt the pressure and didn''t dare to hold it up. He hurriedly urged the Buddhist golden body again. Suddenly, an extremely cohesive Buddha appeared outside Qin Hao''s body and wrapped Qin Hao in it to resist the attack of sword Qi for Qin Hao.


    At the time of Tianjian sect, Qin Hao had gathered enough magic medicine for the golden body liquid, and had perfected the Buddha''s golden body cultivation. Under the urging of Qin Hao, Qin Hao''s defense was greatly improved, and finally Qin Hao blocked the sword spirit attack of the sword God.


    The sword God saw a giant Buddha slowly appear from Qin Hao''s body and blocked all the sword Qi released by her. Seeing this, the sword God snorted coldly. Suddenly, all the sword Qi was taken back. Then the iron sword waved. Immediately, endless lifeless sword intention shot out and landed on the Buddha''s gold body.


    With a click, the Buddha''s golden body, which could easily defend against the infinite sword Qi, was directly broken, and then countless lifeless swords shrouded Qin Hao in the past.


    Qin Hao was shocked when he saw that the sword God urged the sword idea. He knew that wusheng sword idea was powerful, and his wusheng sword idea was far from being compared with the sword God. Naturally, he didn''t dare to urge wusheng sword idea to resist. Otherwise, Qin Hao must suffer.


    When Qin Hao thought about it, he urged all the five element runes he had branded. Suddenly, the five color lights were released from Qin Hao and condensed into a five color umbrella directly in front of Qin Hao, which resisted all the lifeless swords.


    "This..." the fifth swordsman watching the battle below saw this scene, and was stunned and speechless.


    It''s incredible that the lifeless sword idea urged by the sword God was blocked by Qin Hao. Not only the fifth sword attendant, but also other sword attendants and elders were foolish. They stared at the five-color umbrella in front of Qin Hao and wanted to know what magic power Qin Hao showed.


    The sword God saw that the lifeless sword idea released by her was blocked by Qin Hao and showed a surprised look. Although she didn''t want to kill Qin Hao because she cherished her talent, Qin Hao dared to molest her openly. The sword God also wanted to teach Qin Hao a lesson.


    As a result, Qin Hao blocked his two moves in a row, which surprised the sword God and gave off some anger at the same time.


    Looking at the five-color umbrella in front of Qin Hao, the sword God snorted coldly. Then, the iron sword in his hand danced, and the infinite sword Qi shot in all directions, instantly integrated into all kinds of things in the surrounding heaven and earth. Then, all the things integrated by the sword Qi shot at Qin Hao.


    Grass, leaves, sand and dust, everything integrated by the sword spirit released by the sword God, shot at Qin Hao, but these things changed in Qin Hao''s eyes. What he saw was an endless sword stabbing him!


    Taking all things in the world as the sword is a magical means that the sword God who has reached the realm of connecting the sword heart with the God can display. I saw that with the endless divine sword stabbing Qin Hao, the five-color umbrella collapsed in an instant, and Qin Hao was directly submerged by the endless divine sword.


    This time, Qin Hao couldn''t bear it anymore. A scream broke out.


    "Smelly girl, you forced me!" Qin Hao roared.


    The endless divine sword shot at Qin Hao. Even if Qin Hao urged the supreme golden body, he still felt a sharp pain. Finally, Qin Hao decided not to hide and to exert all his strength.


    Qin Hao immediately urged all the magical runes. Suddenly, Qin Hao''s body grew larger and his breath soared. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a giant with a body of thousands of miles. The power gushing from him was earth shaking. The space around Qin Hao was distorted. An illusory huge real dragon was waving its teeth and claws on Qin Hao''s head, Let out a silent roar.


    Since he got the evil spirit, Qin Hao has been recognized by the star banner of Zhou Tian. He can absorb more sources of light shaking stars, and the nine turn golden body formula has made greater natural progress. In just two months, Qin Hao''s physical strength has directly doubled from the original five million real dragons to ten million real dragons.


    Now Qin Hao has urged all the powerful runes and the Runes of heaven and earth. Qin Hao can''t calculate how powerful the power of thousands of real dragons has become, but with today''s power, it should be enough to resist the sword God.


    The swordsmen and elders looked at Qin Hao, who was thousands of miles away, and felt the power released from Qin Hao. They trembled one by one. How could this be Qin Hao''s power? No one believes it is true.


    Even the sword God didn''t expect Qin Hao to have such power, but the sword God sneered and thought. The immortal soul of wusheng sword appeared on the head of the sword God. Just in a moment, all nine pairs of eyes on the immortal soul of wusheng sword opened and twinkled with bright eyes.


    When the lifeless sword immortal soul of the sword God all opened his eyes, a wisp of green gas lingered on the sword God, but this wisp of green gas was very illusory and somewhat ethereal. However, with the emergence of this wisp of green gas, the breath of the sword god suddenly soared and surpassed Qin Hao in the blink of an eye.


    "Immortal spirit? Master has cultivated immortal spirit?" the fifth swordsman shouted when he saw the green spirit on the sword God.


    Immortality? Qin Hao was stunned when he heard what the fifth sword attendant said. He didn''t understand what the so-called immortal Qi was and why he could increase the breath of the sword God so many times at once.


    But one thing is certain that he is in danger.


    At the moment when the green spirit appeared, the breath of the sword God surpassed Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao secretly regret that he had not exposed his ambition so early. Wait a while, and say it again when his strength can completely defeat the sword God.


    Now, it''s too bad to mistakenly estimate the strength of the sword God and put yourself in a dangerous situation!


    Of course, Qin Hao most wants to know what is the immortal Qi mentioned by the fifth swordsman? Is this the key to becoming an immortal? Has the sword God become an immortal?


    Yes, if you want to become an immortal, you must cultivate the immortal Qi, and if you want to cultivate the immortal Qi, you must really master your chosen heaven and earth Avenue, condense the immortal Qi with the endless Avenue law, and once you succeed, you can step into the fairyland and become an immortal.


    However, it is extremely difficult to completely master the avenue of one''s choice. It is even more difficult to condense immortal Qi with the law of endless Avenue.


    In the history of the whole light shaking star, few people can cultivate immortal Qi. Unexpectedly, the sword God has already cultivated immortal Qi. Naturally, all the sword attendants and elders in the sword God mansion are overjoyed. Once the sword God becomes an immortal, they can also follow him.


    It is the so-called truth that a man can get the Tao and a chicken and a dog can rise to heaven.


    Of course, the immortal spirit of the sword God is illusory, ethereal and has not been completely condensed. Therefore, the sword God has not completely stepped into the fairyland. It can only be regarded as a half step into the fairyland, which is still a long way from really stepping into the fairyland. However, at this time, the power of the sword God is very easy to suppress Qin Hao.


    The sword God who summoned the immortal spirit looked at Qin Hao opposite, sneered, and the iron sword in his hand danced again.

 Chapter 464

    The iron sword danced lightly and twined with immortal Qi. With the sword God''s hand again, Qin Hao, who was thousands of miles away, screamed directly and flew out upside down.


    Bang, bang, bang, Qin Hao smashed more than a dozen mountains in a row before finally stabilizing his body. Then he looked at the sword God opposite in horror, and there were waves in his heart. Is this the power of immortality? It''s too strong!


    At that moment, Qin Hao only saw the iron sword waving in the hand of the sword God. Then, Qin Hao felt that a strong force from heaven and earth came down towards him. This force was not released from the sword God, but came from heaven and earth, but was controlled by the sword God and blew on Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao didn''t have the slightest strength to resist the world''s power. Now, although he stabilized his body, his whole body seemed to fall apart. Endless pain hit him, which made Qin Hao want to cry without tears. This time, he played a big game.


    "Stop, don''t fight, it will be broken if you fight again." Qin Hao shouted to the sword God.


    However, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sword God looked at Qin Hao and gently spit out three words, "smelly woman?"


    The words fell, the iron sword in the sword God''s hand danced again, but with a gentle wave, the invisible heaven and earth roared Qin Hao out again. Even if Qin Hao was prepared and tried his best to resist this time, it was still useless, and he was blown away.


    After flying more than a dozen mountains again, Qin Hao knew he couldn''t wait to die like this. Now he must be unable to fight and can only escape.


    Therefore, Qin Hao directly urged all Kunpeng runes. Suddenly, a pair of Kunpeng wings appeared behind Qin Hao. With the exhibition of his wings, Qin Hao soared to the sky and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye, and the sword God disappeared.


    "Hum, dad is useless. She beat him again." looking at Qin Hao''s hurried escape, Qin Yan pouted and muttered.


    Qin Zihao stood beside Qin Yanran, looked straight ahead, as if he hadn''t heard Qin Yanran''s words. This is related to the family affairs of the emperor of heaven. Of course Qin Zihao didn''t dare to listen.


    At this time, on the infinite sky, Qin Hao''s Kunpeng wings kept flapping behind him, and the Runes of the divine power of escape were also urged. Qin Hao directly escaped into one space channel after another and tried his best to escape to the front, but Qin Hao always had a bitter smile on his face, because no matter how he fled, he could feel the breath of sword God from behind.


    This made Qin Hao understand that he could not escape from the palm of the sword God no matter how he fled, so he simply stopped.


    "Don''t run away?" the sword God who has been following Qin Hao behind said softly after seeing Qin Hao stop.


    Hearing the words of the sword God, Qin Hao turned around and directly put away all the magic runes and returned to normal size. Then he looked at the sword God and said, "can we discuss it? Don''t hit the face. The emperor now eats by the face."


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the sword God immediately showed a bright smile on his face. Then, before Qin Hao reacted, the iron sword in his hand danced again, and the storm attack fell on Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao''s scream rang from the sky, rippling out far and far.


    In the sword God mansion, all the sword attendants and elders are waiting for the return of the sword God. Although they didn''t expect Qin Hao to be so powerful, the sword God has cultivated immortality. Under such circumstances, Qin Hao can''t be the opponent of the sword God.


    At this time, a light fell from the sky and fell on the sword God''s house. The light dissipated. The sword God appeared in front of the people with Qin Hao. However, Qin Hao was a little sad, with a blue nose, swollen face, messy hair and grievances on his face, which almost made all the sword attendants and elders laugh.


    "Congratulations, master, you will become an immortal in the future!" the fifth swordsman and others quickly saluted the sword God and congratulated loudly.


    The sword God listened to the people''s words, gently nodded, and then threw Qin Hao on the ground with a bang. Then he said to the people, "it''s not easy to become an immortal. Now we only have half of the immortal Qi, but we have to cultivate 50 immortal Qi if we want to become an immortal."


    After listening to the words of the sword God, the sword attendants and elders were shocked. Is the half immortal spirit so powerful? And it takes 50 immortals to become an immortal?


    Even Qin Hao, who was thrown on the ground, was shocked when he heard the words of the sword God. He never expected that it would be so difficult to become an immortal. He had to cultivate not only the immortal spirit, but also 50 ways, but only half of the immortal spirit, which made Qin Hao speechless.


    Originally, with his current strength, he was a giant on the light shaking star. Now it seems that he thinks too much, and he is still far from it.


    From his understanding these days, Qin Hao knows that the western continent is the continent with the smallest area of the whole rocking star. The number of Terrans is far less than that of demons. The number of demons and brutes is huge. The number of strong, especially the number of top strong, is far less than that of the other three, let alone the most powerful witch.


    Among the people in the western continent, the sword God is certainly not the only one who has developed immortal Qi. There must be some old antiques in the two houses and four houses that have also developed immortal Qi. As for the demon family, I''m afraid there are more among the demon family. The half immortal Qi of the sword God is abusive, and Qin Hao has no power to fight back. If he has developed several immortal Qi, how good is it?


    In a word, Jianshen mansion is the weakest among the six five level sects of the two courts and four houses, because Jianshen mansion was created by Jianshen, while the other five level sects have been inherited for many generations. It is precisely because of this that Jianshen mansion has the weakest strength and occupies the least territory among the five level sects.


    However, the sword God''s strength is too strong to support the sword God''s house, which has not been swallowed up by other five grade sects. Now the sword God has cultivated half the immortal spirit. In this way, the position of the five grade sect of the sword God''s house will be more stable.


    After the sword God finished talking to his sword attendants and elders, he immediately looked at Qin Hao and said softly, "tell me, how can I forgive you?"


    "What? Didn''t you beat me just now? Not yet?" Qin Hao shouted at the words of the sword God.


    Qin Hao thought he could be forgiven by the sword God if he didn''t fight back, but he didn''t expect the sword God to be so shameless. It''s outrageous to have to deal with him now.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the sword God showed a bright smile on his face and said, "of course not. If you annoy us, you''ll want to pass. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Even if we agree, ask them if they agree!"


    "No!" after listening to the sword God''s words, the sword attendants and elders roared and rolled up their sleeves one by one. They would beat Qin Hao only when the sword God gave an order, especially the fifth sword attendants who had a good relationship with Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao rolled his eyes, looked at the sword God with a smile on his face, and bowed his head. Then he said, "I''m dead. What do you say?"


    "Within half a year, I will complete my cultivation in the Taoist realm, and then go to rob me of all the places to enter the wanduan world." the sword God whispered.


    Wan duanjie? Hearing these three words, all the sword attendants and elders changed their faces, especially the eight sword attendants. They were ashamed and lowered their heads one after another, which made Qin Hao very confused.


    "Where is the wanduan world?" Qin Hao asked the sword God.


    Qin Hao is very confident that he will be successful in cultivating the Tao within half a year. However, Qin Hao must find out where the ten thousand broken boundary is. If he can make a profit, Qin Hao certainly won''t miss the opportunity.


    The sword God listened to Qin Hao''s words, but did not answer. Seeing this, the fifth sword attendant hurriedly came up and explained to Qin Hao.


    It turns out that the wanduan world is a small world of the rocking star, but it is very special. It will be opened every 500 years and will not appear at ordinary times. Even if it is strong, it can''t find where the wanduan world is.


    Of course, this is not the most special place in the wanduan world. The reason why the wanduan world is valued by all the great forces on the shining star is that there are all kinds of ancient and ancient inheritance in the wanduan world. If the Qi is strong enough, you can get no chance and have a greater hope of becoming an immortal.


    It is precisely because of the particularity of wanduan world that every time wanduan world is opened, there will be a battle for life and death. There will be countless deaths and injuries between demon, demon, witch, Terran and barbarian animals, so that they can enter wanduan world.


    However, the losses caused by each war are too great. Sometimes even in the end of the war, no one can enter the wanduan boundary.


    Therefore, all ethnic groups agreed that each time the wanduan boundary is opened, only 100 people of all ethnic groups can enter the wanduan boundary, and they must be monks in the same way of all ethnic groups. Those who cultivate immortality must not enter the wanduan boundary. If any ethnic group violates it, other ethnic groups can attack it.


    With this agreement, whenever the wanduan boundary is to be opened, forces on all continents will have a competition to select 100 places, a total of 500 people. When the wanduan boundary is opened, let these 500 people enter it to look for opportunities.


    Naturally, the western continent is the same. There will be such a competition every 500 years. Now there will be another competition in half a year.


    As for why the fifth swordsman and others were ashamed, it was because they didn''t grab a place in the sword God''s house during the last competition. Therefore, when the sword God said this, the fifth swordsman and others would show shame.


    "Is it absolutely impossible to have a monk who can cultivate immortality?" Qin Hao asked the sword God after listening to the explanation of the fifth sword attendant.


    The sword God listened to Qin Hao and nodded gently.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said proudly, "that''s all right. As long as there are no friars who cultivate immortality, the emperor is invincible. Little girl, wait for me to grab all the places."


    "Little girl?" the sword God said softly.


    Qin Hao, who was laughing proudly, suddenly froze and shouted to the sword God, "listen to me, I''m not talking about you!"


    However, the answer to Qin Hao was another round of violent storms. In the end, the fifth swordsman and others couldn''t bear to see it.

 Chapter 465

    "This little girl is really cruel!" in Qin Hao''s yard, Qin Hao, with a black nose and a swollen face, lay on the bamboo bed and whispered.


    Qin Zihao stood aside and looked up at the roof. She looked like she didn''t hear anything. Qin Yanran, sitting at the head of the bed, smiled and said to Qin Hao, "aunt is so powerful. Before, you were beaten much worse every time."


    "Aunt? What aunt?" Qin Hao immediately shouted and jumped up after listening to Qin Yanran''s words.


    But Qin Hao, who had just jumped up, immediately burst out a scream, and then lay down on the bamboo bed, sucking the air conditioner. It looked like his whole body was falling apart, especially Qin Hao''s ass was swollen and couldn''t even sit down.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao and immediately waved her hand and said, "Dad, you heard wrong. I didn''t say anything."


    "No, you definitely said the word" aunt ". Yan Ran, are you hiding something from me?" Qin Hao asked Qin Yan ran with a sharp pain all over his body.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yanran shook her head again and again, and then said to Qin Hao, "Dad, you just heard wrong. Anyway, I didn''t say anything. You don''t believe it. Hum, I''m going back to practice and won''t play with you."


    With that, Qin Yanran jumped out of the bamboo bed directly, twisted her little ass and went back to her own room. Qin Hao wanted to catch up and ask clearly, but the sharp pain from her body was so strong that Qin Hao had to give up this idea.


    "Emperor of heaven, if nothing happens, I''ll go back first." Qin Zihao said respectfully to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao waved his hand and then said to Qin Zihao, "don''t go back. You''ll practice here in the future. No one dares to gossip."


    Of course, no one dares to gossip. You know, although Qin Hao didn''t kill the first swordsman and the elders today, if Qin Hao hadn''t had a big fight, the first swordsman and the elders wouldn''t have been killed by the sword God. Moreover, the most important thing is that Qin Hao also showed such powerful magic power and power. Now who dares to provoke Qin Hao except the sword God in the whole sword God mansion?


    Qin Zihao was naturally very excited after listening to Qin Hao''s words. He quickly thanked Qin Hao. This is the eye of the heaven level Juyuan array. The vitality of heaven and earth and the mother Qi of Xuan and Huang are many times stronger than where he used to live. If he practices here, Qin Zihao is confident that he can quickly enter the realm of chopping.


    After thanking Qin Zihao, he was about to turn around and leave Qin Hao''s room. As soon as he turned around, he heard Qin Hao say, "what happened today must not be known to others in heaven. Otherwise, let''s see how the emperor will deal with you, boy!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zihao trembled. He quickly turned to Qin Hao and looked at Qin Hao with a blank face. He said to Qin Hao, "emperor, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Zihao''s words, nodded with great satisfaction, waved to Qin Zihao, motioned that Qin Zihao could go out. Seeing this, Qin Zihao quickly turned and left Qin Hao''s room.


    After Qin Zihao went out, Qin Hao urged Nirvana and recovered his injury. The sword God was so cruel that he almost broke Qin Hao apart. What Qin Hao couldn''t stand most was that the sword God beat his ass in front of so many people.


    Thinking of the picture of the sword God waving an iron sword and beating his ass again and again, Qin Hao felt hot on his face.


    "Little girl, wait for the emperor and see how he will deal with you after he has repaired his immortal spirit!" Qin Hao swore in his heart.


    Thinking of the immortal spirit, Qin Hao''s heart gradually calmed down. Before today, Qin Hao thought he had the power of thousands of real dragons and branded so many magic runes. All of them urged him to face the sword God who had repaired the immortal spirit, he had no power to resist, which shocked Qin Hao.


    "Immortal spirit? I don''t know if there will be immortal spirit gushing out next time the five zang organs Lingquan degenerates?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    The vitality contained between heaven and earth in the universe contains various law forces, and the xuanhuang mother gas is the source of the vitality of heaven and earth, and the law force contained is more huge. But now it seems that this immortal gas is much stronger than the xuanhuang mother gas, which naturally makes Qin Hao look forward to it.


    Now, with Qin Hao''s understanding of the five elements Avenue, there are more and more xuanhuang mother gas gushing from the five zang organs spiritual spring, but no matter how much xuanhuang mother gas can be compared with immortal gas, Qin Hao certainly hopes that the five zang organs spiritual spring can gush immortal gas when it changes next time, that''s great.


    Of course, this is just a wish of Qin Hao. Whether it can be realized or not is not under Qin Hao''s control.


    What Qin Hao has to do now is to cultivate to the perfection of the Taoist realm first, and then cultivate a sense of immortality, so that he can compete with fitness. However, it is still very easy for Qin Hao to cultivate to the perfection of the Taoist realm, but Qin Hao has no idea how to cultivate immortality.


    The nirvana fire slowly converged into Qin Hao''s heart. Then Qin Hao stood up and walked outside. When he came outside, he looked at the sky. At this time, a brand-new sword god palace appeared on the sky of the sword god house again.


    Qin Hao flew straight to the sword palace. When he came to the gate of the sword palace, Qin Hao took a deep breath and walked inside. Although he had just been beaten violently, Qin Hao didn''t want to see the sword God, but Qin Hao had to come to find out the immortal Qi.


    The sword God is still sitting in the center of the sword god palace. The iron sword is on his knees, his eyes are closed, and his face looks so calm. If it weren''t for the ruthlessness of the sword God, Qin Hao would really think that the sword God is a gentle and virtuous person.


    You''re welcome. Qin Hao sat directly opposite the sword God, and the sword God also opened his eyes. When he saw Qin Hao, a smile appeared on his face and said softly, "the recovery is quite fast. It seems that my hand is still light."


    After listening to the sword God''s words, Qin Hao twitched in the corners of his mouth and looked at the sword God with a faint smile on the opposite face. He wanted to go up and suppress the sword God and spank him severely, but he didn''t dare to make any change. The little girl was too violent. Qin Hao really couldn''t provoke him for the time being.


    "Tell me how to cultivate immortality." Qin Hao said calmly to the sword God.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the sword God smiled more brightly on his beautiful face and said with a smile, "why should I tell you?"


    "You..." Qin Hao choked at the sword God''s words and couldn''t say anything. His eyes stared at the sword God tightly, gnashing their teeth.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s appearance, the sword God seemed to enjoy it very much. His smile became more and more brilliant. He whispered, "refine 100000 fire pills first. When you finish it, we will tell you how to cultivate immortal Qi."


    "100000? Little girl, you are too dark!" Qin Hao jumped up and shouted at the words of the sword God.


    Even if Nirvana divine fire can improve the quality and quantity of alchemy, Qin Hao can refine hundreds of fire pills at most. The sword God needs 100000 pieces at a mouth. How many furnaces of fire pills can be completed?


    "Little girl?" the sword God gently repeated after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the words of the sword God, Qin Hao stayed for a moment, then ran away directly and fled to the outside. However, at this time, a faint green air had been wrapped around the sword God. Then the iron sword in the sword God''s hand danced lightly, and the invisible world fell on Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, who had just fled to the gate of the sword god palace, was directly bombarded by this world. A scream broke out from Qin Hao''s mouth. Poor Qin Hao suffered the cruel and inhuman beating of the sword God again in the next time.


    "Next time the skin itches, you can come back to this seat." after a full hour, the sword God was finally satisfied and said to Qin Hao with a smile.


    Qin Hao, who was blue and blue again, almost didn''t spit blood when he listened to the sword God''s words, but at this time, he didn''t even have the strength to look up at the sword God. He lay on the ground humming and muttering, and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Then the fifth swordsman appeared in the sword palace, picked Qin Hao up, left the sword palace and returned to Qin Hao''s residence.


    Put Qin Hao gently on the bamboo bed, and the fifth sword attendant said to Qin Hao with a bad smile, "ten younger martial brothers, I really admire you. No one has ever been beaten by the master three times in a day without dying. You are the first!"


    After hearing what the fifth sword attendant said, Qin Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to him. This goods is the least thing. He will see jokes and don''t say anything about love for him. It''s better to get two less.


    "Hei hei, ten younger martial brothers, heal your wounds first. This is all kinds of miraculous medicine that the master asked me to bring you. It should be enough for you to refine 100000 fire pills. After you are cured, you should hurry to refine them. The master is still waiting to ask for them." the fifth sword attendant saw that Qin Hao didn''t speak. Hei hei smiled, left a heaven and earth bag and said to Qin Hao again.


    Qin Hao was even more angry when he heard about 100000 fire pills. The little lady of sword God wanted him to practice in the Taoist realm within half a year. Isn''t it that Qin Hao doesn''t even have time to rest in the future?


    Just thinking of the violent character of the sword God, Qin Hao certainly didn''t dare not do it. If he didn''t complete the 100000 fire pills required by the sword God and was beaten again, it would be really unjust.


    "How did the emperor become a coolie?" Qin Hao looked at the roof silently and murmured in his heart.


    With a move in his mind, Qin Hao summoned the nirvana divine fire again and recovered his injury. After the injury recovered, Qin Hao kept refining the fire pill and tried to cultivate it. Finally, three months later, Qin Hao completed all the goals set by the sword God.


    To achieve the perfection of the Taoist realm, there are 100000 fire pills, which makes Qin Hao tired.


    With 100000 fire pills, Qin Hao came to the sword palace again and asked about Xianqi again.

 Chapter 466

    This is the first time Qin Hao has seen the sword God in three months, and the sword God is still sitting calmly.


    "This is a hundred thousand fire pills." Qin Hao threw the heaven and earth bag in front of the sword God and said calmly to the sword God.


    The sword God didn''t look at the fire pill in the heaven and earth bag, but looked at Qin Hao, with a smile on his face, and said, "yes, I didn''t disappoint you. The Taoist environment of the thirty-three story Sendai is perfect. I saw it for the first time."


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell the emperor how to cultivate the immortal spirit!" Qin Hao said angrily after listening to the words of the sword God.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the smile on the sword God''s face became stronger and said softly, "go and refine 100000 quenched pills."


    Qin Hao was stunned by the sword God''s. Originally, he thought he had finished what the sword God told him. This time, he must know the way to cultivate immortality, but he didn''t expect that the sword God would be so shameless and let Qin Hao refine 100000 quenching pills!


    "Little girl, you are too bullying!" Qin Hao jumped up and shouted to the sword God.


    However, Qin Hao regretted his words as soon as he said them. Although Qin Hao''s temple has improved a lot after three months of cultivation, Qin Hao knows that he is still not the opponent of the immortal sword God, so after shouting, Qin Hao turned and ran away like last time.


    But no matter how fast Qin Hao fled, a fairy spirit more concise than three months ago appeared on the sword God. The iron sword in the sword God''s hand danced lightly. Suddenly, the world roared down at Qin Hao, and Qin Hao''s scream echoed in the sword god palace again.


    "Oh, I haven''t heard such a beautiful voice for a long time. It''s really memorable." the voice of gloating came from the yard of the fifth swordsman.


    As the fifth swordsman''s words fell, other swordsmen and elders who heard Qin Hao''s scream laughed. Although Qin Hao''s strength has surpassed them too much, it''s great to hear Qin Hao''s scream every three or five times.


    In Qin Hao''s yard, Qin Yanran looked up at the sword temple on the sky, listened to Qin Hao''s scream, shook her head, and said helplessly, "Dad is disobedient. How can she provoke aunt again."


    In the sword palace, Qin Hao''s scream lasted for an hour and a half before it stopped. This time, it was half an hour longer than the last time. Qin Hao was abused even worse. At this time, he lay on the ground and didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "I don''t know why, I feel much better after beating you like this." after beating Qin Hao, the sword God clapped his hands, looked at Qin Hao with a smile and said with a curious look on his face.


    At the smell of the speech, Qin Hao hated his teeth itching, but he could only endure it. He naturally resisted before, but it was still useless. The perfect power of the Taoist realm on the 33rd floor of Sendai, coupled with the strong urging runes, the physical power of the Runes of heaven and earth, still can''t compete with the sword God.


    Don''t talk about confrontation. You don''t even have the power to fight!


    This makes Qin Hao even more want to know how to cultivate immortal Qi. As long as he knows the method of cultivating immortal Qi, Qin Hao will have confidence to cultivate immortal Qi.


    Summon Nirvana fire and slowly recover the injury.


    But when Qin Hao summoned Nirvana divine fire, the sword God''s eyes immediately burst into a ray of pure light and said in surprise, "Nirvana divine fire? No wonder every time I beat you, your injury can recover so quickly. It turned out to be Nirvana divine fire."


    After listening to the words of the sword God, Qin Hao didn''t say anything. The reason why he dared to summon Nirvana divine fire in front of the sword God was that he didn''t worry that the sword God would be unfavorable to him because of Nirvana divine fire, because Qin Hao had been urging him to read the heart runes. Although there was an immortal barrier, Qin Hao couldn''t explore the thoughts in the heart of the sword God, but he could feel that the sword God was not hostile to him.


    "But you''d better not let the old guy of the God of fire know that you have Nirvana fire, or the old guy will certainly swallow you." the sword God said softly.


    The God of fire, the head of the God of fire house of the two houses and four houses, is famous in the western continent, not only because of the strength of the God of fire, but also because the God of fire has a special ability to devour the God of fire. As long as it is the God of fire he likes, the God of fire will try to get it, devour it and turn this God of fire into a part of himself.


    If the God of fire knew that Qin Hao had the first divine fire in the world, Qin Hao would be in danger.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the sword God, slowly nodded, and then converged the nirvana fire. In such a short time, Qin Hao''s injury has completely recovered. After all, it''s all skin trauma. Naturally, it won''t take much time.


    "You really don''t tell me how to cultivate immortality?" Qin Hao asked the sword God.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the sword God whispered, "I''ll tell you when I''m finished."


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the sword God. Although he was very angry, he finally endured it. In order to get the method of cultivating immortal Qi, Qin Hao can only compromise now.


    The sword God looked at Qin Hao and didn''t speak. The smile on his face slowly converged and restored calm. Then he asked Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, Qin Hao, since you call yourself" emperor of heaven ", you should have invincible self-confidence, but why don''t you feel it on you?"


    "Invincible self-confidence?" Qin Hao listened to the words of the sword God and gently repeated these words. Suddenly, it was like lightning. The whole person was dumbfounded and his brain was blank.


    The emperor of heaven, the emperor of animal husbandry, the whole world is his territory. Naturally, Qin Hao should have invincible self-confidence. Qin Hao naturally knows this. Among monks in the same realm, Qin Hao is absolutely confident that he can be invincible. However, when facing too many opponents who surpass his strength, Qin Hao has no such invincible self-confidence, such as the sword God, After being beaten three times and four times, Qin Hao has no invincible confidence?


    But he is the emperor of heaven. The first body is the emperor of the ancient demon family. He is the innate power bred by the sun star in the left eye of Pangu God. No matter how powerful an opponent he is, he should not lose his invincible self-confidence!


    There was a thunderous noise in Qin Hao''s body. In an instant, there was a powerful evil spirit and a vast human breath gushing out of Qin Hao. Then, five colored lights were emitted from Qin Hao''s five internal organs, and the vast blood and Qi surged in Qin Hao''s body.


    "Hmm? This is..." the sword God looked at the changes that had happened to Qin Hao, his eyes were colorful and his face was surprised.


    At this time, Qin Hao completely entered a very mysterious state. The surging Qi and blood in his body continued to grow. A vast force was released from his Qi and blood and integrated into Qin Hao''s flesh, which made the pure human breath and evil spirit released by Qin Hao stronger.


    "Nirvana divine fire, the body of five virtues, it seems that the sword god house has really got a peerless demon." the sword God looked at Qin Hao and said softly.


    Although the Terran friars on the shake light star value the immortal soul most, they also know all kinds of gods of the Terran very well. Only powerful immortal souls and peerless gods can enter the fairyland. Of course, only the fifth grade sect is qualified to know these things, and the friars below the fourth grade sect only value the immortal soul.


    Although Jianshen mansion has the shallowest inside information among the Wupin sect, it is also the Wupin sect anyway. I still know about these things.


    But the sword God didn''t expect that Qin Hao was actually the body of the five virtues, the first God of the human race, which shocked the sword God. Of course, what shocked the sword God more was the evil spirit gushing from Qin Hao, which was not only more and more huge, but also more pure.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s growing evil spirit, the sword God frowned, but he didn''t know how to solve it.


    At this time, the Qi and blood in Qin Hao''s body changed dramatically. Originally, half of the golden Qi and blood began to bloom with five colors, and with the release of the five colors, the power erupted from it was even greater.


    The other half of the golden Qi and blood began to absorb Qin Hao''s more and more rich and pure evil spirit. With the integration of evil spirit, the color of this half of the golden Qi and blood became more profound, and a breath of Zhiyang was released from this half of the Qi and blood.


    However, both the five color Qi and blood and the golden Qi and blood released endless forces in this process, and all these forces were integrated into Qin Hao''s flesh, which made Qin Hao''s flesh strength soar continuously, and in a twinkling of an eye, it increased from 15 million real dragon power to 100 million real dragon power!


    The power of 100 million real dragons, what a vast power it is. If Qin Hao is still in the ten heavenly realms, Qin Hao''s physical strength is enough to smash the ten heavenly realms!


    But Qin Hao didn''t know this. At this time, Qin Hao fell into a very mysterious state of enlightenment. The five-color blood and golden blood divided into two halves in his body continued to grow, releasing his strength and integrating into Qin Hao''s flesh. Qin Hao''s strength became stronger and stronger.


    I don''t know how long it took. Qin Hao finally woke up. In an instant, Qin Hao felt the power of 200 million real dragons in his body, which made Qin Hao dumbfounded. He looked at the sword God opposite and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s no big deal, just the awakening of blood." the sword God said calmly.


    Blood awakening? Qin Hao frowned at the words of the sword God, but he didn''t understand. He is the human blood. What else can he awaken?


    However, when Qin Hao saw that half of his blood was emitting five colors and half of his blood was emitting the breath of Zhiyang, which was as hot as magma, he immediately understood what was going on. He thought, is it the awakening of demon blood?


    However, a mass of blood was spit out in the Heaven Gate of fortune and integrated into Qin Hao''s own Qi and blood. If we say that the blood power awakens, that should be what we say?


    But if the blood awakening refers to the demon blood vomited by the Heaven Gate of fortune, what''s the matter with the other half of the blood emitting five colors?

 Chapter 467

    The sword God told Qin Hao that his blood had awakened just now. Qin Hao thought it was the demon blood vomited by the Heaven Gate of fortune. However, Qin Hao was more confused when he saw the blood of the other half emitting five colors of divine light. Can it be said that the blood of the five virtues has just awakened now?


    Since he got the body of five virtues, Qin Hao has been trying to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues, especially after the five internal organs have been transformed into Lingquan. Qin Hao doesn''t know how many natural materials and earth treasures with the attribute of five elements have been refined in order to continuously improve the potential of the body of five virtues.


    Therefore, Qin Hao thought that his blood of the five virtues had awakened long ago, but he didn''t expect that this was not the case. The blood of the five virtues has been accumulating strength. Finally, just now, Qin Hao was stimulated by the words of the sword God and entered a mysterious realm, which stimulated the demon blood in Qin Hao''s body and led to the awakening of the blood of the five virtues.


    With the awakening of the five virtues'' body blood and demon blood, all the forces erupted have been integrated into Qin Hao''s flesh, so that Qin Hao now has the power of 200 million real dragons. This is not the power to urge the strong runes and the Runes of heaven and earth, but the power that Qin Hao really has!


    Feeling the power of the vast sea in his body, Qin Hao was naturally very ecstatic, but he noticed that half of his body was full of strong and pure human flavor and half of the overbearing and monstrous demon flavor. Qin Hao was secretly distressed. Can he only exist in the state of half human and half demon from now on?


    This problem is really hard to solve, and Qin Hao doesn''t know how to solve it.


    Once again, Qin Hao felt the power in his body. Qin Hao looked up at the sword God opposite. When the sword God saw Qin Hao''s eyes, he smiled and said, "do you have an invincible heart?"


    "That''s right, little girl, the emperor is invincible! Look how the emperor will deal with you today!" Qin Hao laughed and said wildly.


    After that, Qin Hao directly urged all the powerful runes. According to the Runes of heaven, earth and earth, his body grew rapidly and turned into a body of thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye. The sword Temple naturally turned into fragments under the change of Qin Hao, and the earth shaking power burst out from Qin Hao.


    With the power of 200 million real dragons and the blessings of countless powerful runes and the Runes of heaven and earth, Qin Hao feels that he is absolutely qualified to challenge the sword God now!


    Hearing the words "little girl" again, a smile appeared on the sword God''s face, and then a green spirit wrapped around the sword God. The sword God got up and the iron sword danced. Suddenly, a larger world than before fell on Qin Hao, directly throwing the arrogant and domineering Qin Hao on the ground!


    Next, Qin Hao''s scream rang out again in the sword God''s house, and all the sword attendants and elders were gloating again. However, they still admire Qin Hao. They were beaten by the sword God twice a day. Without saying anything else, people have to admire their courage alone.


    "It''s so comfortable!" two hours later, the sword God said with great satisfaction.


    Qin Hao has such a strong body, which makes the sword God release his power without scruples. After beating Qin Hao violently, the sword God feels that the whole person is comfortable, and is naturally very satisfied with Qin Hao''s performance.


    Qin Hao, who was abused and beaten again, lay on the ground and listened to the words of the sword God. He wanted to cry without tears. He finally understood why the little girl wanted to make herself invincible. He just wanted to hide and beat him. At this moment, Qin Hao wanted to die.


    The sword God looked at Qin Hao with a wronged face and kicked Qin Hao back to his yard. He only heard a bang. Qin Hao hit the center of his yard. Qin Yanran and Qin Zihao hurried over and looked at Qin Hao''s miserable appearance. Qin Yanran and Qin Zihao were very sympathetic.


    "Ah, Dad, your hair has recovered?" Qin Yanran suddenly screamed.


    Hair? Qin Hao, who was grinning and sucking the air conditioner, didn''t understand what Qin Yanran meant when he heard Qin Yanran''s words. He sat up with severe pain and grabbed a strand of hair. When he saw the long hair behind his back, Qin Hao was stunned.


    "How did it become gold?" Qin Hao shouted.


    Originally dark long hair, now it has turned into red gold, emitting a faint light, which adds a bit of domineering to Qin Hao. But why is it like this? Qin Hao couldn''t understand it.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s cry, turned her mouth and said to Qin Hao, "Dad, your hair is like this!"


    That''s it? Qin Hao was a little confused when he heard Qin Yanran''s words. He suddenly thought of the awakening of blood. Only then did he understand what was going on. It must be the awakening of the demon blood force that led to Qin Hao''s hair turning red gold.


    But the color of his hair didn''t matter. Qin Hao didn''t care. He summoned Nirvana and repaired his injury again.


    After his injury recovered, Qin Hao began to continuously refine quench pills. In order to get the way to repair the immortal Qi as soon as possible, Qin Hao had to work hard again. Under Qin Hao''s crazy refining, it took only two months for Qin Hao to refine 100000 quench pills.


    In the new sword god palace, Qin Hao calmly looked at the sword God opposite, threw the heaven and earth bag containing 100000 quenched pills to the sword God, and asked the sword God again, "can you tell me how to cultivate immortal Qi now?"


    The sword God listened to Qin Hao''s words, quietly looked at Qin Hao, and gradually showed a smile on his face. Then he said, "no matter what pill you will refine, refine 100000 more!"


    After listening to the sword God''s words, Qin Hao was almost spewed out with an old mouthful of blood. Qin Hao clenched his fist tightly and looked at the sword God tremblingly. If he didn''t really beat the sword God, Qin Hao really wanted to go up and fight with the sword God.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao has remembered the previous lesson. After listening to the words of the sword God, he took a few deep breaths. After calming down, he said to the sword God, "OK, the emperor will refine it now."


    "Eh? Why don''t you scold me?" the sword God listened to Qin Hao''s words and said to Qin Hao in surprise.


    After listening to the words of the sword God, Qin Hao rolled his eyes and showed a look of "are you an idiot" to the sword God. Then he said to the sword God, "when did the emperor scold people?"


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the sword God sighed and whispered, "if you don''t scold me, do you think I''ll be embarrassed to beat you? You''re so stupid and naive."


    Too stupid and naive? Qin Hao was confused after hearing the sword myth. What does the sword God mean?


    However, Qin Hao immediately understood what it meant, because he saw a wisp of green gas more condensed than before on the sword God. Seeing this, Qin Hao turned around and ran away without hesitation. Unfortunately, it was too late, and a vast world fell on Qin Hao.


    The screams kept coming and going for three hours.


    "Cool!" the sword God said contentedly.


    Qin Hao, who was beaten on the ground and looked wronged, didn''t know what to say to describe his mood at this time after listening to the words of the sword God. She thought she had no reason to beat him because she didn''t scold the sword God. Unexpectedly, the sword God could be so late!


    Looking at the sword God standing in front, Qin Hao''s eyes narrowed. From top to bottom, Qin Hao looked at the slender, symmetrical and concave convex body of the sword God. There was an obscene smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at the appearance, he knew that Qin Hao certainly didn''t think of a good thing.


    "Hmm? What are you thinking?" the sword God felt Qin Hao''s eyes for the first time and immediately shouted.


    Then, without waiting for Qin Hao''s explanation, the storm of heaven and earth fell on Qin Hao again, and the scream sounded again.


    "Hum, if you dare to show such a damn smile to me again, I''ll see how I deal with you!" the sword God said loudly to Qin Hao with a trace of shame on his face.


    Qin Hao, who was beaten again, naturally had no strength to provoke the sword God again. He quickly summoned Nirvana fire and recovered his injury. After the injury recovered, Qin Hao asked the sword God, "how can you tell the method of cultivating immortality?"


    "As long as you can take back all the places in the wanduan world, we will definitely tell you the method of cultivating immortal Qi before entering the wanduan world." the sword God answered softly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and said, "it''s a deal!"


    With Qin Hao''s current strength, in addition to the old friends who cultivate immortality, the friars in hedaojing have no opponents at all, so what the sword God said is easy to do. Qin Hao happily agreed. As for the credibility of the sword God, Qin Hao doesn''t want to consider it, because it doesn''t make sense at all.


    "Then get ready and go with us to the real dragon Xiaoling world next month." the sword God saw Qin Hao nodding and smiling.


    Real dragon spirit world? Hearing these five words, Qin Hao showed his doubts. There is no real dragon spirit world in the west of the light shaking star.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s puzzled appearance, the sword God whispered, "the real dragon xiaolingjie is the Xiaoqian world where the real dragon courtyard is located, which is similar to the sword God xiaolingjie here."


    Little thousand world!


    After listening to the explanation of the sword God, Qin Hao immediately understood that the so-called real dragon small spirit world is also a small thousand world. Like the small thousand world where the sword God mansion is located, it is a small thousand world on the light shaking star.


    At this time, Qin Hao finally understood that the five-level Sect on the rocking star competed not only for the four-level, three-level and two-level sects of the vassal, but also for the five-level sect to care about these small thousand worlds, the two houses and four houses of the Terrans in the western continent, as well as other ethnic groups.


    Moreover, as like as two peas of the world, the reason is that all the rules of the world and the law of the broad world are similar to those of the light stars.


    Therefore, discovering and occupying a small spiritual world is of great significance to the Wupin sect. The sword God mansion only has a small world like the sword God small spiritual world, but other Wupin sects don''t have one. This is the inside story of the Wupin sect.

 Chapter 468

    The most important foundation of the five grade sect is the small spiritual world, because every time you get a small spiritual world, you may be able to have an additional monk who can cultivate immortality in your sect!


    This is as like as two peas in the small world, and the rules of the avenue are exactly the same as the laws of the light. The small spirits are not able to imagine the accumulation of the universe before they are discovered. The power of the law of the Tao and the law of the road will be unimaginable. Once a successful Taoist priest enters a proper way, the chance to repair the evil spirit will increase greatly.


    Of course, as like as two peas in the small world, the small and spiritual world is just like the light stars. So it is very difficult to find a small spirit. Unless it is a great fortune and great opportunity, it is impossible to find a small spiritual realm.


    Qin Hao listened to the explanation of the sword God, and his eyes kept shining. It was very difficult for others to find the Xiaoling world, but it was very simple for Qin Hao, because Qin Hao had an empty shuttle, which was a sharp weapon to find the Xiaoqian world!


    When Qin Hao thought of Bikong shuttle and Xiaoling world, his face was slowly filled with ecstasy. He learned from the sword God that finding a new Xiaoling world was very important for cultivating immortal Qi, which made Qin Hao''s heart beat immediately. He didn''t worry that the sword God was nearby. When his heart moved, he summoned Bikong shuttle.


    "What is this?" the sword God asked suspiciously when he saw the Pikong shuttle summoned by Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and said to the sword God, "just follow me."


    After that, Qin Hao directly urged all Kunpeng runes to soar to the sky and directly escaped from the small spirit world of the sword God. Seeing this, the sword God didn''t hesitate. He directly followed Qin Hao out of her small spirit world and came outside.


    Outside the little spirit world of the sword God, Qin Hao urged the Pikong shuttle. He saw the light of the Pikong shuttle flash and then fled to the front. Qin Hao quickly danced the Kunpeng wings behind him to catch up, while the sword God followed behind without saying a word and chased the Pikong shuttle.


    After flying hundreds of thousands of miles forward, the light of the open shuttle flashed and hit the void directly. Suddenly, a swirling black hole appeared in the void ahead and expanded continuously. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a huge entrance with a radius of 100 feet, and what appeared in the entrance was a small world.


    "Little spirit world?" the sword God saw the little thousand world in the entrance and cried in surprise.


    The sword God looked at Qin Hao inconceivably. Looking at the Pikong shuttle in Qin Hao''s hand, her face finally showed an excited color. She really didn''t expect Qin Hao to have such a treasure. It was inconceivable that Qin Hao could find a small spiritual world so easily.


    You should know that her sword God xiaolingjie was found after a lot of hardships, and the sword God xiaolingjie is the worst among the xiaolingjie in the hands of the six five grade sects of the two courts, four houses. If not, the sword God would have been able to cultivate immortality with the accumulation of a xiaolingjie.


    Looking at the surprised appearance of the sword God, Qin Hao naturally became proud, put away the Pikong shuttle, and said to the sword God, "let''s go, go in and have a look. First say well, this little spirit world was found by the emperor and must belong to the emperor."


    The sword God listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled and nodded. As long as Qin Hao''s Pikong shuttle was still there, it would be very easy to find the Xiaoling world. Of course, the sword God would not compete with Qin Hao for this Xiaoling world, so he directly agreed.


    "Since it''s yours, go first." the sword God said to Qin Hao with a smile on his face.


    Qin Hao listened to the sword God''s words and did not doubt that there was him. He directly flashed into the Xiaoling world. However, the sword God did not follow in, but stood at the entrance of the Xiaoling world and looked at it quietly, with a stronger smile on his face.


    Qin Hao, who flied into the Xiaoling world, did not find that the sword God did not follow in. Looking at the vast Xiaoling world, he felt the strong vitality of heaven and earth and the power of the law of the great road in the Xiaoling world. The smile on Qin Hao''s face became more and more brilliant.


    Just at this time, a huge dark cloud suddenly appeared on Qin Hao''s head, and a vast threat was released from the dark cloud and shrouded in Qin Hao.


    This made Qin Hao tremble all over, suddenly looked up at the sky, and then screamed, "rob the cloud? How can there be rob the cloud?"


    Yes, what appears on Qin Hao''s head is a robbery cloud, and the ensuing disaster is still because of Qin Hao, because the robbing thunder shuttling in the robbery cloud has locked Qin Hao''s gas engine and is ready to blast Qin Hao at any time.


    Qin Hao was stunned by such a situation. He had never heard that there would be a natural disaster when he reached the perfection of the Taoist realm. What''s going on?


    From lighting immortal fire to cultivating immortal Qi, it has experienced several realms: Immortal fire realm, Sendai realm, casting Taoist realm, cutting Taoist realm and combining Taoist realm. However, none of them needs to face heaven''s disaster. But now there is heaven''s disaster on Qin Hao''s head, and the target is him, which makes Qin Hao feel inexplicable.


    "Is it because of this little spirit world?" Qin Hao suddenly woke up.


    Suddenly, he looked back at the entrance of the little spirit world and found that the sword God was standing there with a smile on his face, which made Qin Hao understand in an instant. No wonder the sword God would let him come in first. It turned out that the little girl knew that there would be a natural disaster!


    Of course, the sword God knows, because she also experienced it once when she found the sword God xiaolingjie. Only Qin Hao withstood the sky robbery can she be recognized by the xiaolingjie. From then on, the xiaolingjie will become Qin Hao''s private territory.


    Of course, if it''s unfortunate that Qin Hao didn''t bear the baptism of the natural disaster, Qin Hao can only admit bad luck.


    Looking at the smiling sword God, Qin Hao was gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t care about her, because the first thunder had fallen. Seeing this, Qin Hao hurriedly urged the supreme gold body and the Buddha gold body. Suddenly, golden lights were released from Qin Hao to block the thunder.


    "Damn it, it hurts!" Qin Hao cried out.


    Although the supreme golden body and the Buddha golden body combined to block the thunder, the power contained in Qin Hao''s thunder still shook Qin Hao to pieces, and a series of sharp pain continued to hit him, as if he had been thrown into Jiuyou purgatory.


    But anyway, the first thunder finally survived. Qin Hao slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Then, his heart moved. The earth tripod appeared on Qin Hao''s head and swallowed all the falling thunder.


    Since the earth tripod was condensed, Qin Hao has never given up branding magic runes on the earth tripod. Now the outer wall of the earth tripod is branded with various patterns, not only heaven and earth, but also the changes of the four seasons, which is very mysterious, and the derived dark yellow mother gas is becoming larger and larger.


    One after another, the thunder fell and was easily swallowed up by the earth tripod until the last one.


    When the robbery clouds dispersed, Qin Hao was completely relieved, and then took away the earth tripod. At this time, the sword God also came in, came to Qin Hao, looked at the small spirit world, nodded and said, "yes, it''s better than the small spirit world of the sword God."


    "Why didn''t you just tell me there would be a disaster?" Qin Hao asked with white eyes after hearing the words of the sword God.


    The sword God listened to Qin Hao''s words, narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "if I told you, can I see you being struck by thunder?"


    Listening to the words of the sword God and looking at the serious face of the sword God, Qin Hao turned directly and stopped arguing with the sword God. He was worried that if he argued with the sword God again, he would be spitting blood by the sword spirit. This little woman is much more hateful than Qin Hao.


    Looking at the small spiritual world in front of Qin Hao, Qin Hao''s mood was much better. This is his small spiritual world!


    After the divine knowledge was swept away, Qin Hao found that the number of creatures in the small spirit world was extremely large, which was many times larger than that in the ten Heaven world. This made Qin Hao more happy, because in this way, his incense wish power could be increased again.


    "The little spiritual world will be called the Heavenly Emperor''s little spiritual world in the future. What do you think?" Qin Hao asked the sword God happily.


    The sword God listened to Qin Hao''s words, but didn''t answer the question. Instead, he said to Qin Hao, "you''d better find a way to hide the breath of the little spirit world first. If those old friends detect it and rob it from you, I can''t help you."


    "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Qin Hao shouted at the words of the sword God.


    Then Qin Hao hurriedly flew to the entrance of the little spiritual world, summoned the Pikong shuttle, and closed the entrance of the little spiritual world first to prevent the breath of the little spiritual world from leaking out.


    Looking at the entrance of the small spirit world closed, Qin Hao felt relieved and returned to the sword God. Then he said to the sword God, "go and show you the emperor''s small spirit world."


    Then Qin Hao flew down. Seeing this, the sword God smiled and went down with Qin Hao as soon as he took off.


    The Xiaoling world Qin Hao found is indeed much larger than the Xiaoling world where the sword God mansion is located, and the savings of heaven and earth vitality, xuanhuang mother gas and the law power of heaven and earth Avenue are very large, which makes Qin Hao very happy. After walking around with the sword God, Qin Hao left the Xiaoling world with the sword God.


    Now Qin Hao has been baptized by the heavenly disaster of the little spiritual world and recognized by the little spiritual world. Then the little spiritual world is Qin Hao''s private territory. Even if others find it again, they will not be recognized by the little spiritual world unless Qin Hao is killed.


    Without the recognition of the little spiritual world, it is impossible to get any benefits from practicing here.


    It is because of this that Qin Hao left with great confidence. Anyway, he doesn''t know how to cultivate immortal Qi. The Xiaoling world is useless for Qin Hao. Naturally, he doesn''t need to stay here.


    After leaving the small spiritual world, Qin Hao summoned the Pikong shuttle again and found three small spiritual worlds for the sword God. Of course, the heaven disasters in these three small spiritual worlds were carried by the sword God, so these three small spiritual worlds naturally belong to the sword God.


    Qin Hao originally wanted to find more for the sword God. Anyway, there was an empty shuttle. It was very simple, but the sword God didn''t let Qin Hao do so, because the three little spiritual worlds were enough for the sword God to really condense the fairy spirit!

 Chapter 469

    There is only one month left to compete for the quota of wanduan world. In order to really cultivate that wisp of immortal Qi in this month, the sword God is also closed. With the three small spiritual worlds found by Qin Hao, the sword God is full of confidence.


    Qin Hao returned to the little spirit world of the sword God alone. Although he still didn''t get the method of cultivating immortal Qi from the sword God, Qin Hao was not angry. He believed that the sword God would certainly fulfill his promise, so he was relieved to practice.


    Qin Hao''s accomplishments could not continue to increase until he knew how to cultivate immortal Qi. Therefore, Qin Hao focused on the cultivation of jiuzhuan golden body formula. However, Qin Hao''s demon blood and blood awakened and the evil spirit was rampant in his body, which made Qin Hao''s relationship with the Star Spangled Banner more and more close.


    Moreover, the power of Zhou Tian''s star banner is constantly recovering because it absorbs the evil spirit bred by Qin Hao. It can not only exert greater power, but also make it easier to absorb the original power of the light shaking star with the light shaking flag.


    The power needed to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn is too huge. Qin Hao doesn''t know when he can do it, but Qin Hao won''t give up. Qin Hao will always stick to it, whether for his immortal body or for the resurrection of the nine demon princes in the future.


    What makes Qin Hao very happy is that with the awakening of the body blood of the five virtues and the awakening of the demon blood blood, Qin Hao''s speed of cultivating the nine turn golden body formula has become faster, which makes Qin Hao believe that as long as he has enough energy, he will definitely have a chance to succeed in cultivating the tenth turn.


    A month passed in the twinkling of an eye. Finally, it was time to compete for the place to enter the 10000 boundary competition, and the sword God finally passed.


    "Is there any success?" Qin Hao asked the sword God.


    Of course, the sword God knew what Qin Hao was asking. He nodded gently, showing a smile on his face, and then said to Qin Hao, "I owe you a favor for this matter, but if you dare to be reckless with me because of this matter, I will beat you!"


    Qin Hao''s face turned black when he heard the sword God''s words. All the sword attendants and elders laughed when they heard the sword God''s words. They wanted to hear Qin Hao''s scream very much. It was really wonderful.


    "This competition is in the real dragon spirit world. Let''s go." the sword God immediately said to the people.


    The small spirit world of the real dragon, the small spirit world owned by the real dragon courtyard, is more than ten times larger than the sword God spirit world owned by the sword God. It is one of the best existence in the small world discovered by the people of the western continent of rocking light star. Only the small spirit world of the Ming Feng courtyard can be comparable to it.


    In addition, the real dragon courtyard and the Ming Feng courtyard are the oldest of the Terran sects in the whole western continent. It is said that the real dragon courtyard and the Ming Feng courtyard have appeared since the emergence of the light shaking star. Up to now, there have been countless unparalleled talents with a very profound Heritage. Compared with the other four five grade sects, they are much worse.


    As the word of the sword God fell, eight other sword attendants except Qin Hao took action. At the same time, as soon as the sword God turned his hand, a glittering little sword appeared in his hand. Then, the little sword rose into the sky to meet the storm, and turned into a huge golden sword in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the golden giant sword appeared, the nine sword attendants just flew into the void and landed steadily on the golden giant sword. Then they stood at the sword tip, body and handle of the giant sword, urged their internal strength and poured on the golden giant sword.


    Seeing this, the sword God waved his hand, and all the elders in the Taoist realm of the sword god house flew up and landed on the golden giant sword. Then, the sword God also stepped onto the golden giant sword. Qin Hao hugged Qin Yanran and followed, and also landed on the golden giant sword.


    Buzzing, the golden giant sword roared, and the flashing golden light became more and more dazzling. Then, the golden giant sword shot towards the void, directly broke the barrier between the small world and the outside world, appeared on the light shaking star, and then flew to the place controlled by the real dragon courtyard.


    The sword God mansion is located in the east of the western continent of rocking light star, and the real dragon courtyard is located in the northern part of the western continent. Naturally, the territory area and the number of sects are much larger than the sword God mansion. Of course, with the inside information of the real dragon courtyard, the territory and sects in the western continent are not important, but the key is the number of xiaolingjie controlled, And Zhenlong courtyard and Mingfeng courtyard have the most of the little spiritual world.


    It''s just that this was before, not from now on.


    Sitting on the golden giant sword, Qin Hao held Qin Yanran and asked the sword God next to him, "since you don''t tell me how to cultivate immortal Qi now, can you tell me what realms are above the Taoist realm?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sword God looked at Qin Hao, with a faint smile on his face, nodded and said, "if you are willing to exchange these for the man who owes you, naturally there is no problem."


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the sword God and scolded wildly in his heart. It''s shameless. It''s just to ask her to say the realm above the Tao realm. The sword God actually wants to use Qin Hao to find out three human feelings of the little spirit world for him. It''s really a great deception.


    However, Qin Hao also saw that even if he didn''t want to exchange it for human favor, it was estimated that the sword God wouldn''t intend to repay him, so he had to hold his nose and nod his head.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, the smile on the sword God''s face became more brilliant, and then told Qin Hao about the realm above the Hedao realm.


    When the cultivation reaches the perfection of the Taoist realm, you need to cultivate immortal Qi. Although this process is extremely difficult, as long as you can cultivate one immortal Qi, the power you will get will be unimaginable. Even friars with one immortal Qi can easily kill countless monks with the perfection of the Taoist realm.


    However, cultivating one immortal Qi is only the beginning. Only 50 immortal Qi can be regarded as officially stepping into semi fairyland, far from becoming an immortal!


    The road is 50, the sky is 49, and the cultivation of 50 immortal Qi is a small perfection. You can officially step into the semi fairyland from the Hedao fairyland. The so-called semi fairyland means that half of you have stepped into the fairyland, and there is hope to become an immortal.


    The cultivation of 50 immortal Qi is the primary level of semi fairyland. If you continue to cultivate, there are four levels: semi fairyland intermediate, semi fairyland advanced, semi fairyland peak and semi fairyland perfection. Once you enter the semi fairyland successfully, you will usher in the immortal robbery. After you have successfully spent it, you can enter the fairyland and become an immortal.


    "What happened after the immortal?" Qin Hao stopped when he heard the sword God talking about the immortal and asked quickly.


    The sword God listened to Qin Hao''s words, shook his head, and then said, "I don''t know what realm there is above human immortals."


    After hearing this, Qin Hao nodded and didn''t bother about this problem. Then Qin Hao asked the sword God again, "do you know if there is a fairy on the light shaking star?"


    This is the most important issue for Qin Hao. Previously, Qin Hao thought that if he had a light swing flag, he could be invincible on the light swing star. However, in the face of a sword God who only cultivated half the immortal spirit, Qin Hao only had to be beaten and abused. Don''t say fighting back. He didn''t even have the power to fight. If there was an immortal on the light swing star, Qin Hao could only keep a low profile in the future.


    "There are at most half fairyland perfect old monsters in the Seven Star Alliance. As for human immortals, I''m afraid only Ziwei emperor star will have them." the sword God said softly after listening to Qin Hao''s question.


    Seven Star Alliance, Ziwei emperor star? When Qin Hao heard these two words, his eyes flashed and asked the sword God, "what''s the matter with the Seven Star Alliance and Ziwei emperor star?"


    Qin Hao knew that there were three thousand ancient stars derived from the beginning of the world. He also knew what these ancient stars were called because he owned the star of the sky. However, Qin Hao didn''t know where these ancient stars were. Therefore, after listening to what the sword God said, he immediately became interested.


    The sword God looked at Qin Hao''s curious face. He didn''t sell off with Qin Hao on this matter, but directly talked about it.


    The so-called seven star alliance is an alliance composed of the human races on the seven ancient stars, including rocking star, Tianshu star, Tianji star, Tianxuan star, Tianquan star, Yuheng star and Kaiyang star, in order to jointly fight against the demons, demons and barbarians on each ancient star.


    The Seven Star Alliance faces each other in attack and defense. Once an ancient star has great changes and asks for help from other ancient stars, the Terrans on other ancient stars must send reinforcements. Of course, only the five-level sect is qualified to participate in such a thing, and the sect below the five-level has no right to know.


    Of course, the Seven Star Alliance is only a small alliance in this vast world, and there are many larger constellation alliances. However, these constellation alliances need to obey the orders of Ziwei emperor star and accept the scheduling of Ziwei emperor star.


    Ziwei emperor star is the largest star among the three thousand ancient stars. It is said that the other stars in the three thousand ancient stars are almost large. Only Ziwei emperor star is more than 100 times that of other ancient stars. It is the largest star in the world except sun star and Taiyin star.


    Rocking star is the weakest one in the Seven Star Alliance. It''s good to have old monsters who can cultivate several immortals among rocking star Terrans. As for friars who step into semi fairyland, they won''t have them. As for human fairyland masters, I''m afraid they won''t appear in all constellation alliances. Only Ziwei emperor stars have such supreme masters.


    Qin Hao listened to the explanation of the sword God. The blood surging in his body, the Seven Star Alliance, other constellation alliances, Ziwei emperor star, Banxian and Renxian made Qin Hao yearn. Although he didn''t even have Xianqi now, Qin Hao couldn''t help getting excited when he thought of such a vast world waiting for him to conquer.


    "Ziwei emperor star? All that belongs to the emperor will be taken back by the emperor!" Qin Hao swore to himself in his heart.


    Qin Hao''s first life was the demon emperor, who created the eternal Heaven, and three thousand ancient stars were his territory. Although Qin Hao has not awakened his memory of the previous life, let alone the memory of the first demon emperor, this does not hinder Qin Hao''s ambition to regard three thousand ancient stars as his East and West.

 Chapter 470

    Qin Hao now finally knows that he is a frog watching the sky. He originally thought that he could be invincible on the 3000 ancient stars with the Zhou Tian star flag. Now it seems that this idea is ridiculous and a little too much.


    Yes, Qin Hao has been recognized by the Zhoutian star banner because of his evil spirit, which makes the relationship between Qin Hao and the Zhoutian star banner closer and closer. However, Qin Hao''s strength is too poor to give full play to the full power of the Zhoutian star banner. There is a treasure mountain in the air, but it can''t be used at all. It''s really a tragedy.


    It is said that the demon Tiandi was already the golden immortal realm when he was conceived in the sun star, but even so, it is not enough to give full play to the power of the star banner. Qin Hao doesn''t know what kind of existence the golden immortal realm is, but he is sure that it is much stronger than his current strength.


    Of course, Qin Hao always has some advantages with the Zhou Tian Xing Dou flag. Especially with the Zhou Tian Xing Dou flag, Qin Hao can absorb the original power of each ancient star anytime and anywhere on the 3000 ancient stars, which is very helpful for the cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula.


    After understanding the realm above the Hedao realm, Qin Hao stopped asking and became quiet.


    The flying speed of the golden giant sword is extremely fast. Even if the sword God''s house is very far away from the real dragon courtyard, it takes only two hours to reach the territory controlled by the real dragon courtyard, which is not far from the small spirit world of the real dragon.


    Boom, just when Qin Hao and his team arrived at the territory of zhenlongyuan, suddenly a thunder came from the distance on the left side of the golden giant sword. Then, a huge thunder light quickly flew towards this side. In the twinkling of an eye, they came next to the golden giant sword and didn''t stop. They directly surpassed the golden giant sword and flew forward.


    But as the huge thunder flew by, a vast force broke out and rippled around like a huge wave, and the golden giant sword was like a small boat, floating and sinking in the huge wave.


    At the same time, a wild and domineering laughter broke out in the thunder group rushing forward, full of contempt and ridicule.


    "Thunder god!" the sword God''s eyes flashed cold and gently spit out these two words.


    Lei Tuan, who is stronger than the golden giant sword, is owned by the thunder god mansion, and the laughter from it is the Thunder God. The gratitude and resentment between the Thunder God and the sword God is very clear to all the clans of the human race in the western continent, so the thunder god is like this.


    "Have you had a festival with him?" Qin Hao asked curiously after hearing the words of the sword God.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sword God just glanced at Qin Hao, but did not answer Qin Hao''s question. Seeing this, Qin Hao directly sent a message to the fifth sword attendant and asked him about the gratitude and resentment between the sword God and Thor, but the answer made Qin Hao furious.


    "Damn it, the old bastard dares to think about the emperor''s woman. See how the emperor will deal with him!" Qin Hao shouted.


    The original answer from the fifth sword attendant is that Thor once pursued the sword God, but was rejected by the sword God. Since then, Thor has been against the sword God everywhere. Because the Thor house has a deeper foundation than the sword god house, the sword god house has suffered a lot in the hands of the Thor house.


    Just after Qin Hao''s words, he saw a ray of very concise green gas gushing out of the sword God, which startled Qin Hao. The sword God really condensed the immortal gas, and Qin Hao was not an opponent.


    "No, you should spare some strength to beat the old bastard of Thor. Don''t compete with me! Besides, the emperor is sincere to you!" Qin Hao shouted to the sword God.


    However, it was still late. With the immortal spirit lingering on the sword God, a strong force from heaven and earth fell directly on Qin Hao. Just listening to Qin Hao, there was a creaking sound in an instant, which was caused by Qin Hao''s body being squeezed by heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, the sword God also needs Qin Hao to grab all the places to enter the wanduan world. Then he shows mercy. He only gently teaches Qin Hao a lesson and takes back his strength. Otherwise, Qin Hao will be miserable.


    However, the squeeze at this moment also frightened Qin Hao. The sword God who completely condensed the immortal spirit was too strong. Qin Hao practiced nine turns of golden body formula in this month, and his physical strength continued to soar. He already had the power of 300 million real dragons. As a result, he collapsed directly in front of that world.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t have time to urge the strong runes and the Runes of heaven and earth. The physical strength didn''t reach the strongest, but the sword God just hit at random and didn''t use his strength at all, so Qin Hao''s awe of the power of heaven and earth became stronger and stronger.


    The power of 300 million real dragons is unimaginable in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is so vulnerable in front of the power of heaven and earth, which makes Qin Hao''s desire for the power of heaven and earth stronger and stronger. He wishes he could have such power now.


    Of course, before cultivating immortal Qi, Qin Hao could not have such power, and now he doesn''t even know the method of cultivating immortal Qi. Cultivating immortal Qi can only be an extravagant hope.


    However, after being abused and beaten by the sword God for so many times, Qin Hao also saw some famous things. All the heaven and earth forces summoned by the sword God depend on that wisp of fairy gas, that is to say, that wisp of fairy gas is the link between the sword God and heaven and earth. In fact, the sword God did not master the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Although Qin Hao didn''t know which avenue of heaven and earth was chosen by the sword God, Qin Hao could see that the sword God didn''t completely master this avenue of heaven and earth, but only used the immortal Qi to communicate the power of this avenue of heaven and earth.


    While Qin Hao was thinking about these things, he suddenly felt a blazing breath coming from the rear. When he looked back, it was a huge fire group with a diameter of tens of thousands of feet. It was rushing towards the golden giant sword. In the blink of an eye, it came near. Then, like the previous thunder group, it directly surpassed the golden giant sword and flew forward.


    The vast energy released from the huge fire group still made the golden giant sword shake violently, and a loud laugh was released from the fire group.


    "The God of fire doesn''t like you too?" looking at this scene, Qin Hao asked the sword God.


    The huge fire group beyond the golden giant sword must be owned by the God of fire mansion, and the laughter from the fire group must come from the God of fire. Qin Hao knew from the fifth sword waiter that Thor had pursued the God of sword, so he did that. What the God of fire did was the same as that of Thor, which made Qin Hao doubt that the God of fire had also pursued the God of sword.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sword God looked at Qin Hao, and the immortal spirit suddenly appeared. Heaven and earth came to Qin Hao again. The vast force directly squeezed Qin Hao and shouted.


    "Are you still unreasonable? You rush at them angrily. What hero is bullying me?" Qin Hao shouted to the sword God.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the sword God put away his immortal Qi and said faintly, "this seat is not a hero, but a woman. Don''t you believe it?"


    Qin Hao certainly didn''t dare to disagree. After listening to the words of the sword God, he could only spit out his voice. However, Qin Hao kept these accounts in mind. When Qin Hao repaired his immortal Qi one day, he must settle accounts with the sword God.


    The golden giant sword continued to move forward. However, before long, a stream of water vapor surged up. Qin Hao looked back and saw an extremely huge water mass rapidly approaching the golden giant sword. Among the huge water mass, there were women in white, which made Qin Hao know that this was the monk of shuishen mansion.


    When Qin Hao looked at the past, the woman in white sitting in the center of the huge water mass just opened her eyes and looked at the golden giant sword. Qin Hao knew that this woman was the Lord of the water god house, that is, the water god, one of the six giants of the west continent.


    "How beautiful and gentle!" Qin Hao said softly, looking at the water god.


    The water god sits quietly in the center of the huge water mass. His face is no worse than that of the sword God. It is very calm, just like a mass of clear water. People will be deeply trapped at a glance, especially his tender eyes.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words and whispered, "of course, Niang is the most gentle."


    But Qin Hao, who was completely attracted by the God of water, didn''t hear Qin Yanran''s words at all, and at the same time, a great force of heaven and earth came to Qin Hao again, ferociously squeezed Qin Hao''s body, and endless sharp pain hit Qin Hao, and the painful Qin Hao shouted again.


    "What are you crazy about?" Qin Hao shouted angrily to the sword God.


    Qin Hao just said that the water god was "so beautiful and gentle". He didn''t provoke the sword God. He was beaten again by the sword God, which made Qin Hao very wronged.


    Listening to Qin Hao''s roar, the water god in the huge water mass close to the golden giant sword smiled, and then a gentle voice came, "affectionate sister, congratulations on your fairy spirit. No one dares to provoke you again."


    The name of the sword God is Jian Youqing, but what the sword God did to Qin Hao is so ruthless.


    The sword God listened to the words of the water god, put away the immortal Qi, looked at the water god, and then whispered, "you are much worse than sister Linglong. I don''t know how many immortal Qi sister Linglong has repaired?"


    Qin Hao was shocked when he heard the words of the sword God. Listening to the meaning of the sword God, the water god is not only immortal, but also not one. How powerful is the water god?


    The God of water, named shuilinglong, is the most low-key and mysterious among the six giants of the two houses, four houses. It is said that he has cultivated immortal Qi a long time ago. Now he has definitely cultivated more immortal Qi. He is definitely a very powerful figure among the people of the western continent of rocking light star.


    But the water god''s temperament is very gentle and has never had a contradiction with anyone. Coupled with the unfathomable strength of the water god, the relationship between the water god and the giants is good.


    "What does it matter to cultivate a few? Even if you cultivate more immortal Qi, it''s impossible to step into the semi fairyland on the shining star. Everything is in vain." the water god whispered after listening to the words of the sword God.


    Hearing this, Qin Hao suddenly widened his eyes. What does water God mean?

 Chapter 471

    Qin Hao just got the news about the half immortal and Human Immortal realm from the sword God. He was full of ambition and wanted to repair the immortal spirit as soon as possible. As a result, he heard that it was useless to repair more immortal spirit in the light shaking star. It was impossible to step into the half fairyland, which made Qin Hao very confused and wanted to know what was going on.


    It seems to be to answer Qin Hao''s doubts and to answer the words of the God of water, the sword God smiled and said, "sister Linglong, don''t you have the confidence to step into the big bear alliance fairy house one day? I know that the weak water fairy house of the big bear alliance cares about you very much."


    Ursa Major? Weak Narcissus? Qin Hao listened to the words of the sword God, and his heart moved. It seems that the sword God still hasn''t told him a lot of things.


    After hearing the words of the sword God, the water god also showed an interesting smile on his calm face, and then said gently, "it''s good for an affectionate sister to have such courage. Sister, I won''t force it. Just let it go. As for whether I can enter the weak Narcissus yard, it''s a matter in the future. It''s too early to say now."


    After listening to the words of the water god, the sword God nodded and didn''t want to say more about this issue. Then the golden giant sword and the huge water mass flew forward together, getting closer and closer to the real dragon Xiaoling world of the real dragon courtyard.


    The next journey was very quiet. The water god and the sword God were silent all the time. They didn''t speak again until they reached the entrance of the small spirit world of the real dragon. At this time, at the entrance of the small spirit world of the real dragon, the people and horses of the thunder god house and the fire god house had been waiting there.


    Seeing the people and horses of Thunder God''s house and fire god''s house, the cold light in the sword God''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t move rashly, but just looked at the front quietly.


    Qin Hao also looked forward and saw that the thunder regiment and the fire regiment had dispersed, and the people and horses of the thunder god house and the fire god house were revealed. On the side of the thunder god house, the head was an extremely tall man, wearing a silver armor, carrying a huge knife behind his back, and releasing a fierce breath. It was the thunder god, and on the other side was wearing a fire red armor, The same tall and fierce man is naturally the God of fire.


    The people of Thor house and fire house are far away, but they all look at the direction of the golden giant sword. When they see the appearance of the sword God, the faces of Thor and Fire God show their satisfaction, but when they see the water god and the sword God walking together, there is a trace of fear in the eyes of Thor and fire god.


    A group of people stood behind the thunder god house and the fire god house. The leader was a very handsome young man, standing there in white, with a long sword hanging around his waist, a folding fan in his hand, gently fanning it. He had a strong breath. He was definitely an expert in the perfect realm of the Tao.


    Seeing the appearance of the sword God and the water god, the Thunder God and the fire god had not moved yet, but the young man stood up and said to the sword God and the water god with a smile, "younger generation, long Tianxing, pay a visit to the water god, the sword God."


    Long Tianxing, the eldest disciple of Ao Zhenlong, the leader of Zhenlong academy, is a master of harmony in the Taoist realm. It is said that the awakened Golden Dragon immortal soul ranked seventh in the battle list. His cultivation talent is extremely amazing. He is the most valued person by AO Zhenlong.


    The water god and the sword God nodded when they heard what long Tianxing said. Although Ao Zhenlong didn''t come to meet him in person, he just sent long Tianxing, but everyone didn''t care, because everyone knew that Ao Zhenlong was so arrogant. It was good that he would send long Tianxing to meet him.


    When long Tianxing saw the water god and the sword God nodded, he stopped talking and retreated. He just looked at the sword God when he retreated. When he saw Qin Hao sitting next to the sword God, a cold light flashed in the depths of long Tianxing''s eyes and then disappeared deeply.


    However, no matter how well long Tianxing covered up, there was nothing to hide before he knew it. Qin Hao felt the inner thoughts of long Tianxing at the first time, sneered, then moved his ass and closer to the sword God, which made long Tianxing stunned and the cold light in his eyes more intense.


    "Damn it, this boy dares to make an idea about the emperor''s woman. See how the emperor will deal with you!" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    Qin Hao is no match for the master who cultivates immortality. However, Qin Hao is not afraid of how many monks like long Tianxing will come.


    After long Tianxing retreated, the God of fire strode up, nodded to the God of water, then looked at the sword God and said loudly, "the sword is affectionate. Have you figured out what I told you? I''ll give you one last chance, otherwise none of your disciples in the sword god house will come back!"


    "Lei Tianba, get the fuck away and dare to rob me of what I want to say!" the God of fire shouted before the sword God spoke.


    The thunder god Lei Tianba heard the words of the fire god and snorted coldly. Then a very concise silver white immortal spirit appeared on Lei Tianba, and the mighty breath broke out from Lei Tianba. Then, Lei Tianba sneered and said to the fire god, "the five sides of fire, open your dog''s eyes and have a look. The old man has cultivated immortal spirit. You are not my opponent now. You should go away."


    "Ha ha, Lei Tianba, do you think you have cultivated the immortal spirit?" the fire god fire five sides listened to Lei Tianba''s words, gave the same sneer, directly summoned a red immortal spirit, and the released breath is no worse than Lei Tianba.


    Lei Tianba, huowufang and others all competed in the competition for entering the 10000 boundary five hundred years ago. In the following five hundred years, they all closed their doors and worked hard to cultivate the immortal Qi. Now they have finally achieved their wish, and their strength has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The sword God looked at Lei Tianba. The immortal Qi emerged from the five sides of fire. Gu Jing had no waves on his face, but he looked at Qin Hao without trace. If Qin Hao hadn''t found three small spiritual worlds for her a month ago, the immortal Qi was completely condensed with the accumulation of those three small spiritual worlds, I''m afraid it would be really dangerous today.


    Lei Tianba looked at the immortal Qi emerging from the five sides of fire, and his face suddenly became very ugly. The reason why he was able to cultivate immortal Qi was that a superior elder of Leishen mansion accidentally found a small spiritual world and gave it to Lei Tianba, which made Lei Tianba lucky to cultivate immortal Qi. Originally, he thought he had this opportunity, but others certainly didn''t. In this competition, He Lei Tianba could definitely make a big show, but he didn''t expect that the fire five sides also cultivated immortal Qi.


    Moreover, Lei Tianba thought that he could force the sword God to give in, and he could bring back the beauty. Now the five sides of fire have also repaired the immortal Qi, which made Lei Tianba very angry. His face was gloomy and seemed to be dripping water.


    Qin Hao sat on the golden giant sword and listened to the words of Lei Tianba and the fire five. He was even more angry. He didn''t expect Lei Tianba and the fire five to force the sword God so blatantly. Qin Hao wanted to slap Lei Tianba and the fire five to death. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the strength at all now.


    "I don''t know if you can do it. I can''t bear it anyway." Qin Hao said gently to the sword God.


    The sword God listened to Qin Hao''s words and glanced at Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao very embarrassed. As a man, the best thing to do at this time is to rush out and beat Lei Tianba and the five sides of fire until they succumb, rather than gossip.


    However, in the face of an expert who has cultivated immortal Qi, Qin Hao only has the ability to say sarcastic words.


    After glancing at Qin Hao, the sword God took back his eyes, and then a concise and incomparable green immortal spirit wrapped around the sword God. The iron sword in the sword God''s hand was slowly raised and stabbed at Lei Tianba and fire.


    Suddenly, the faces of Lei Tianba and the five sides of fire changed dramatically. They didn''t expect that the sword God also cultivated immortal Qi, and the immortal Qi of the sword God was much more concise than the immortal Qi they had. When they saw the sword God''s hand, Lei Tianba and the five sides of fire could no longer ignore the quarrel and directly urged the immortal Qi to summon the power of heaven and earth.


    However, the power of heaven and earth summoned by Lei Tianba and the five sides of fire could not stop the attack of the sword God. Lei Tianba and the five sides of fire seemed to have been hit hard. Their bodies suddenly retreated back, and they all retreated a full ten steps. Only then did they stabilize their bodies and look at the sword God in horror.


    Although it is only a simple blow, it has been proved that the immortal Qi of the sword God is much stronger than that of Lei Tianba and the fire five, and the power of heaven and earth that can be summoned is also more huge. Lei Tianba and the fire five are not the opponents of the sword God at all.


    The faces of Lei Tianba and Huo Wufang were very ugly. Their cold eyes twinkled and stared at the sword God. Originally, they were thinking of forcing the sword God to give in with this opportunity, but they didn''t expect that the sword God also cultivated immortal Qi, and was stronger than their immortal Qi.


    "The sword is sentimental. I didn''t expect that you only have a small spiritual world and can cultivate such a powerful immortal spirit. I recognize it this time, but wait for me. No matter who the disciples of your sword god house are, don''t want to come out alive this competition!" Lei Tianba said to the sword God with a gloomy face.


    After Lei Tianba finished, the five sides of the fire also snorted coldly, and looked at the disciples of the sword God''s house with cold eyes, indicating their attitude is also self-evident.


    However, the sword God didn''t care about the threat of Lei Tianba and fire. This time, she only planned to send Qin Hao to play. Others didn''t know Qin Hao''s strength. The sword God knew that no one was Qin Hao''s opponent under the immortal spirit.


    Qin Hao is the same. Looking at huowufang and Lei Tianba, he sneers and makes the same decision as them. The people who participate in the competition between Lei Shenfu and huoshenfu must be dead again.


    However, just after Lei Tianba''s words were finished, suddenly, an earth shaking bird song came from a distance. This bird song changed the faces of the people present, even the water god who has been as calm as water.


    Then the people looked at the sky one after another.

 Chapter 472

    With an earth shaking bird song, the people looked back at the sky and saw a black giant bird with a body like a mountain flying here. The black giant bird was very similar to the legendary Phoenix, but it was full of evil spirit and violence.


    This is a beast with nine netherworld Phoenix blood, and there are dozens of black masked people standing on its back. Judging from their slim figure, these black masked people are women, but their breath is very strong, and they are basically perfect in the Taoist environment.


    Qin Hao looked at the flying black giant bird and the black masked people standing on the giant bird. He knew that this was the Ming Feng courtyard, which was the only five grade sect that could compete with the real dragon courtyard. The inside story was very profound.


    The black giant bird with endless evil spirit suddenly appeared in front of the people. Long Tianxing hurried up again and said to a black masked woman sitting on the top of the black giant bird, "younger generation, long Tianxing, pay a visit to master Mingfeng."


    Yin Mingfeng is the name of the owner of the Mingfeng Academy. Like Ao Zhenlong, Yin Mingfeng is one of the best experts of the Terran family in the western continent. Except for the old monsters in the Zhenlong academy and the Mingfeng academy, basically no one is their opponent.


    Seeing long Tian saluting, Yin Mingfeng nodded slightly, then looked at the water god and the sword God, and said softly, "Linglong sister, affectionate sister, you came early. Come in with your sister."


    Shui Linglong and Jian Youqing listened to Yin Mingfeng''s words and nodded gently. Then the black giant bird flew straight to the real dragon and Xiaoling boundary, while Lei Tianba and the fire five sides in front quickly made way. They dared to force the sword God, but dared not provoke Yin Mingfeng.


    This is because Yan Mingfeng is more unfathomable than water. It is said that Yan Mingfeng had developed immortal Qi thousands of years ago, and now he doesn''t know how many immortal Qi He has. Although Lei Tianba and fire are arrogant, they dare not be presumptuous in front of Yan Mingfeng.


    After Mingfeng courtyard, shuishen mansion and Jianshen mansion entered the real dragon spirit world one after another, huowufang and Lei Tianba didn''t hesitate any more. They directly took their disciples into the real dragon spirit world. Long Tianxing finally closed the entrance of the real dragon spirit world with the disciples of the real dragon courtyard.


    Qin Hao sat on the golden giant sword and observed the black masked woman after Yin Mingfeng appeared. Although he wanted to see what Yan Mingfeng looked like with heavenly eyes and was afraid of being found, Qin Hao finally endured it, but looking at Yin Mingfeng''s concave and convex body covered by a black gauze cage, Qin Hao''s eyes were also very hot.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Why is the emperor''s resistance to women so low after the awakening of blood?" Qin Hao whispered in his heart.


    From the appearance of Shui Linglong before to Yin Mingfeng now, Qin Hao found that these two people actually had great attraction to him, which made Qin Hao a little confused. Of course, Qin Hao would never admit that this was his problem, but attributed the reason to the awakening of blood.


    The competition for the place to enter the wanduan world will not begin until a few days later, so all forces entering the Zhenlong Xiaoling world have been arranged a residence, and this residence is on Zhenlong mountain.


    However, when he saw Zhenlong mountain, Qin Hao roared in his heart, "who the fuck did this? It''s really too violent. It should be split by thunder!"


    There is a large mountain range ahead. Each mountain range is hundreds of thousands of miles long, lying across the earth in a circular distribution, surrounded by a huge towering peak. This peak is Zhenlong mountain, but Qin Hao doesn''t care about Zhenlong mountain, but the mountains around Zhenlong mountain.


    "Dragon veins, so many dragon veins, damn it!" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    Around Zhenlong mountain are ninety-nine dragon veins. Each dragon vein contains an extremely huge purple Qi of the real dragon. Qin Hao, who secretly urged Tianyan to pass the rune, even saw that the ninety-nine dragon veins have turned into ninety-nine real dragons and are dormant in the earth.


    The faucets of the 99 dragon veins are facing the real dragon mountain. Qin Hao saw that the faucets of the 99 dragon veins are spitting the purple gas of the real dragon all the time and nourishing the real dragon mountain. However, under the nourishment of the purple gas of the real dragon, the real dragon mountain is just the vitality of heaven and earth, and the dark yellow mother gas is stronger. The others are nothing special.


    That''s why Qin Hao was so angry that he said it was a natural thing.


    True dragon purple gas, for ordinary people, the true dragon purple gas is a symbol of an emperor, but for Qin Hao, the true dragon purple gas is a symbol of luck. What a huge real dragon purple gas is contained in the 99 dragon veins that will soon be incarnated into a true dragon. Qin Hao doesn''t know, but Qin Hao knows that he has developed.


    I never expected that there would be such an opportunity in the real dragon little spirit world. You know, Qin Hao is looking for the dragon vein whether in the ten square heaven world or in the rocking star, in order to improve his luck, but his luck is very bad. Qin Hao has never met the dragon vein again except once in the little thousand world in the ten square heaven world.


    Under the pressure of his excitement, Qin Hao quietly followed the sword God to the place arranged by the Zhenlong Academy for the sword God mansion, and settled down safely. Their residence is on the hillside of Zhenlong mountain. The thunder god mansion, the fire god mansion and the water god mansion are the same. Their residence is around the sword God mansion, but the Mingfeng courtyard is different. They were directly invited to other places by the leader of the Zhenlong Academy.


    "Yan Ran, protect the Dharma for Dad. Dad wants to do a big thing!" Qin Hao quickly said to Qin Yan ran after returning to his residence.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, her eyes glittered and nodded excitedly. Of course, she knew what Qin Hao was going to do and understood the meaning of the real dragon purple gas to Qin Hao, so she would not delay Qin Hao.


    After giving an order to Qin Yanran, Qin Hao directly urged all the earth runes. Suddenly, Qin Hao seemed to melt, directly infiltrated into Zhenlong mountain, and fled directly to the bottom of Zhenlong mountain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao came to the bottom of Zhenlong mountain, where the real dragon purple gas contained in 99 dragon veins intersected. Here, Qin Hao felt a very strong real dragon purple gas, which made Qin Hao more excited.


    "Although I don''t know who is so cruel to heaven and gathered so many dragon veins here, they all belong to the emperor now," Qin Hao said softly.


    After that, Qin Hao directly urged the blue gourd integrated with the yuan God. Suddenly, the endless suction was released from the blue gourd and began to devour the surrounding real dragon purple gas wildly. Then the rich real dragon purple gas rushed into Qin Hao''s purple house.


    "You''re shameless, you''ll rob it?" Qin Hao suddenly roared angrily.


    It turned out that with the real dragon purple gas pouring into the purple house, the Tianmen of fortune, which had been silent for a long time, released limitless immortal light and began to compete for the real dragon purple gas, which made Qin Hao very angry. It''s OK to compete for Qin Hao''s incense wish before, but now he has to compete for his real dragon purple gas.


    Unfortunately, Qin Hao couldn''t stop the heavenly gate of creation at all, so he had to let it go.


    Fortunately, the purple Qi of the real dragon contained in the 99 dragon veins is extremely huge. Even if half of it is taken away by the Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao will gain a lot, which makes Qin Hao feel better.


    The real dragon purple Qi is the most special existence in heaven and earth. It is only useful to those who have the destiny of emperors, but it has no effect on ordinary people and friars. For Qin Hao, the real dragon purple Qi can be directly transformed into his Qi.


    In the past, Qin Hao was puzzled about this matter, but now that he knew that his first life was the demon Tiandi, Qin Hao finally understood why this happened, because the demon Tiandi was the first Tiandi in the world, and the real dragon purple Qi was born for him.


    A steady stream of real dragon purple Qi rushed towards Qin Hao, which was directly swallowed by the blue gourd and turned into Qin Hao''s own Qi, which continuously improved Qin Hao''s Qi. At the same time, Qin Hao''s five color blood and gold blood continuously released a vast atmosphere, surging like an ocean.


    As Qin Hao''s breath broke out, the real dragon purple gas in 99 dragon veins seemed to be summoned, and they all became crazy. The dormant ones, which were about to turn into the mighty purple gas of the real dragon, kept rolling, making the Dragon veins burst and collapse.


    "Who dares to act recklessly in Zhenlong courtyard!" a roar broke out on the top of Zhenlong mountain.


    Ao Zhenlong, the leader of Zhenlong academy, is the first expert in the bright side of the Terran in the West.


    Ao Zhenlong, who was tall and wearing a golden armor, strode down from the top of Zhenlong mountain. His beard, fierce and resolute face, all over his body revealed a fierce atmosphere. His big eyes glittered and looked at the thunder god house, sword god house, fire god house and water god house.


    As the first of the five grades sect in the west, Ao Zhenlong is recognized as the first expert of the Terran in the West. Now someone is making trouble under his nose, which makes Ao Zhenlong naturally intolerable and his anger can''t be restrained.


    However, Ao Zhenlong''s divine knowledge was swept away, but he found that the God of water, the God of sword, the God of thunder and the God of fire were in their respective houses, and Yan Mingfeng had just been invited by him to drink tea in his Zhenlong palace, which stunned Ao Zhenlong. Who else has such ability?


    Looking at the mountains shaking violently around again, Ao Zhenlong frowned and became more and more angry.


    "Damn it, who is making trouble for me? Come out and I''ll tear you up!" Ao Zhenlong roared wildly.


    But no one responded to Ao Zhenlong, and no one knew what was going on.


    Qin Hao, the only one who knows the truth, is happily swallowing the purple Qi of the real dragon rushing towards him. As for AO Zhenlong''s roar, heaven and earth''s conscience, Qin Hao really didn''t hear it!

 Chapter 473

    Ao Zhenlong thought it was the sword God, the thunder god, the fire god and the water god. In order to embarrass him, they made trouble in Zhenlong mountain. As a result, they found that the sword God four stayed quietly in their own residence and didn''t do anything at all, which made Ao Zhenlong confused and angry.


    Looking at the Dragon veins shaking violently, Ao Zhenlong''s face was extremely gloomy. These dragon veins were obtained by experts of Zhenlong academy from the light shaking star. Although the real dragon purple gas contained in the Dragon veins was of little use to the disciples of Zhenlong academy, wouldn''t it be more worthy of the name of Zhenlong academy if there were dragon veins?


    "Are these dragon veins going to turn into real dragons?" Ao Zhenlong muttered in his heart.


    Ao Zhenlong has been sweeping with divine knowledge for many times. He still can''t find any abnormalities. Therefore, he thinks that the abnormalities of these dragon veins may not be man-made, but the purple Qi of the real dragon bred in these dragon veins will be transformed into the real dragon. Ao Zhenlong''s heart is ecstatic at the thought of this.


    It is said that when the purple Qi of the real dragon in the dragon vein reaches a certain level, the dragon vein will turn into a real dragon, and the real dragon courtyard has these 99 dragon veins. If all these dragon veins turn into a real dragon, the real dragon courtyard will be issued, which naturally makes Ao Zhenlong very happy.


    So Ao Zhenlong no longer sweeps with his divine knowledge. With a flash of his body, he flies back to the Zhenlong Palace on the top of Zhenlong mountain again, waiting for the moment when one dragon vein turns into a real dragon, but Ao Zhenlong doesn''t know that his wish is doomed to never come true.


    Qin Hao, sitting on the ground of Zhenlong mountain, carefully restrained his breath and absorbed the real dragon purple gas in the Dragon veins. With more and more real dragon purple gas swallowed, Qin Hao''s Qi naturally improved. What makes Qin Hao more happy is that with the integration of real dragon purple gas, the five-color blood and demon blood in his body became more pure.


    Although it is said that the real dragon purple Qi is of unimaginable use to those who have the life style of emperors, Qin Hao only thought that the real dragon purple Qi can only enhance his Qi, but he didn''t expect to temper his blood and make his blood more pure. This is an unexpected joy.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, all the real dragon purple Qi in the 99 dragon veins was swallowed by Qin Hao. After doing this, Qin Hao urged all the earth runes again and ran back to his residence in an instant.


    Boom, at the moment Qin Hao returned to his residence, 99 dragon veins roared violently, huge cracks opened in the mountains, and the scope of spread became larger and larger, and dragon veins kept rolling.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the real dragon will be born." Ao Zhenlong stood on the top of the real dragon mountain, looked at the 99 dragon veins around him, and said excitedly.


    In this world, there are many demon families and wild animals with real dragon blood. However, these demon families and wild animals have very thin real dragon blood and have extremely limited power. The real pure blood real dragon has never appeared at all. It is said that the Terran also has real dragon blood, but the real dragon blood of the Terran is thinner and wants to awaken this part of the blood, It''s almost impossible.


    Now 99 dragon veins are about to turn into real dragons, which are all pure blood real dragons. This is a great good thing for the real dragon Academy. Ao Zhenlong has publicized the fact that these dragon veins want to turn into real dragons these days. Now the Dragon veins are broken one after another, which makes Ao Zhenlong think it is a sign of the birth of real dragons.


    The God of sword, the God of fire, the God of thunder and the God of water stood in front of their residence and looked at the Dragon veins below. The faces of the God of sword and the God of water were very calm, but the faces of the God of thunder and the God of fire were very ugly. They were even more angry when they thought of Ao Zhenlong''s face two days ago.


    The roar broke out continuously and became more and more intense. It seemed that something was really going to rush out from the dragon vein, which made Ao Zhenlong more and more happy and laughed excitedly. However, Ao Zhenlong''s laughter stopped suddenly.


    Because with the last roar, 99 dragon veins turned into fragments and collapsed at the same time, but no real Dragon flew out.


    Ao Zhenlong, with a smile on his face, looked at the scene foolishly. After being stunned for a long time, Ao Zhenlong shouted, "Damn, where''s the real dragon? How come there''s no one?"


    Long Tianxing and other disciples of the real dragon academy standing behind Ao Zhenlong look at each other and dare not make a sound. Ao Zhenlong is in a rage. If anyone responds at this time, he is simply uncomfortable.


    After a crazy roar, Ao Zhenlong flew directly to the Dragon veins at the foot of Zhenlong mountain and wanted to see what was going on, but all the Dragon veins had lost even a trace of real dragon purple gas and turned into ruins. Naturally, he couldn''t find anything.


    "Brother Zhenlong, are those real dragons all earth dragons that have escaped from the ground?" Lei Tianba asked with a smile at the angry Ao Zhenlong.


    Ao Zhenlong, who was in a rage, immediately roared at Lei Tianba''s words, "fart your mother and say, did you smash the ghost?"


    "You''re the fart, Ao Zhenlong. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you at any time!" Lei Tianba roared after hearing Ao Zhenlong''s words.


    Although this is the real dragon courtyard, Lei Tianba is not afraid of Ao Zhenlong at all. Anyway, everyone has built a fairy spirit. If there is a fight, the winner is not certain, so Lei Tianba directly fights with AO Zhenlong.


    Ao Zhenlong listened to Lei Tianba''s words, his eyes were furious and his fists were clenched. He really wanted to go up and explode Lei Tianba, but he also knew that Lei Tianba also cultivated immortal Qi, which was comparable to his strength. If he did it, he might not be able to win Lei Tianba, and he could only bear it in the end.


    Looking back again at the Dragon veins that have become ruins, Ao Zhenlong''s anger keeps soaring, but he doesn''t know who to release. He wants to spit blood. Finally, he can only hum coldly and fly back to the top of Zhenlong mountain.


    Originally, Ao Zhenlong proudly announced the event to the public because he thought that the dragon vein would evolve into a real dragon. He wanted to show off. As a result, now there is no real dragon, and all the Dragon veins have become ruins, which makes Ao Zhenlong extremely angry and embarrassed. For the time being, he has no face to see anyone.


    When Lei Tianba saw Ao Zhenlong fly away, he sneered and turned back to his residence. The God of fire and the God of water were the same, but when the sword God returned to his residence, he looked at Qin Hao''s residence and showed a meaningful smile.


    Qin Hao sat on his bed and looked at the situation outside. When everything was calm, Qin Hao showed a smile. With this opportunity, fortune did not improve Qin Hao''s strength, but the benefits Qin Hao obtained were unimaginable.


    The purple Qi of the real dragon contained in the 99 dragon veins is still the Dragon veins that will be incarnated into the real dragon. Even if half of the purple Qi of the real dragon is robbed by the Heaven Gate of creation, the remaining half has increased Qin Hao''s Qi many times. Although there are no specific benefits now, it will have countless benefits for Qin Hao''s future path of cultivation.


    But Qin Hao didn''t think about these at this time, because after taking away so much real dragon purple Qi from Qin Hao, the door of heaven finally opened again.


    The Heaven Gate of fortune opened slowly and the limitless immortal light was released. There was still chaos inside. Then a light flew out of it and landed in Qin Hao''s purple house. Looking at the light, Qin Hao waited quietly to see what was inside.


    As a result, the light burst into pieces with a bang, and then the little light directly integrated into Qin Hao''s purple house and disappeared. Qin Hao was stunned, and then his anger kept rising, pointing to the Heaven Gate of creation and scolding, "shameless, what are you playing this time?"


    Recently, the Tianmen gate of fortune has become more and more unreliable. It either spits blood or spits evil spirit. This time, it''s better. It spits out a light mass. As a result, there''s nothing in it. Naturally, Qin Hao is angry and scolds the Tianmen gate of fortune loudly.


    Just as Qin Hao''s code was finished, Qin Hao was silly, because at this moment, he suddenly found that there was a person''s memory in his mind!


    This person''s memory is very huge. It suddenly appeared in Qin Hao''s mind and hurt Qin Hao''s head. However, in an instant, these memories were completely integrated with Qin Hao''s memory, as if they belonged to Qin Hao, without any exclusion.


    This situation makes Qin Hao dumbfounded. It is the memory fusion of two different people. How can there be no rejection at all?


    You should know that Qin Hao''s last wisp of yuan God was rolled up by the Heaven Gate of creation and escaped into the small thousand world of the ten heavenly realms. The reason why he was able to attach himself to succeed was because Qin Hao, the son of Qin war, had just died, and the yuan spirit and memory had dissipated.


    If not, Qin Hao must have spent a lot of effort to integrate into the flesh at that time.


    "Do these memories belong to me?" Qin Hao''s heart suddenly gushed out this idea.


    The emergence of this idea startled Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao shouted at the heavenly gate of fortune, "tell the emperor, what''s going on?"


    The Heaven Gate of fortune has been slowly closed, but after hearing Qin Hao''s words, the six words "memory of the 48th century" appeared on the huge gate like gold, jade and jade, and disappeared after a flash.


    Memory of the 48th century? Looking at these six words, Qin Hao was silly again. At this time, he finally understood that his guess was right. The memory that had previously appeared in his mind was really his own, and it was also his 48th memory.


    The body of the demon Tiandi is Qin Hao''s first life. What just spits out from the gate of heaven is Qin Hao''s memory of the 48th life. Can you say that his life is the body of the demon Tiandi''s 49th life?

 Chapter 474

    Qin Hao wanted to know how many generations he was the demon emperor, so Qin Hao quickly began to explore the memory of the 48th generation and wanted to find clues from it. What Qin Hao never expected was that his memory of the 48th generation actually happened on the main star of the great bear alliance.


    On the way to the small spirit world of Zhenlong, Qin Hao heard that the water god mentioned the big bear hurriedly, but the water god only talked about the big bear alliance, and didn''t say the specific things at all. Qin Hao wanted to know more about the big bear, but he couldn''t ask, so he had to put it down.


    But unexpectedly, his 48th generation was born in the big bear, the main star of the big bear alliance. In the 48th generation, Qin Hao was still a genius and was favored by a fairy house on the big bear. He improved his accomplishments all the way, and finally reached the perfect state of semi fairyland. He made countless achievements in the war between Terrans and demons, demons and witches, It''s just a pity that Qin Hao of that life failed to succeed in crossing the immortal robbery, and then he fell.


    "Ten thousand years from now, how many generations is the emperor''s body?" Qin Hao muttered to himself.


    Qin Hao originally wanted to calculate how many generations he was the emperor of the demon family through the memory of the 48th generation, but he didn''t expect that tens of thousands of years had passed since the fall of the 48th generation, which made Qin Hao difficult. He didn''t know how to calculate.


    Suddenly, Qin Hao thought of the heavenly gate of fortune, and immediately gritted his teeth and shouted at the heavenly gate of fortune, "Damn it, you understand what the emperor said!"


    Qin Hao scolded the heavenly gate of fortune more than once before. As a result, the heavenly gate of fortune seemed to be unable to understand Qin Hao''s words and ignored Qin Hao at all. However, the heavenly gate of fortune answered Qin Hao''s question just now, which made Qin Hao realize that the heavenly gate of fortune understood his words, but deliberately ignored him.


    "How old is this emperor?" Qin Hao asked the door of heaven.


    As Qin Hao''s words fell, the two numbers "49" and "50" slowly appeared on the gate of heaven. After a flash, they disappeared again. After seeing these two numbers, Qin Hao suddenly looked silly, "tell the emperor whether it is the 49th or the 50th?"


    But the heavenly gate of fortune didn''t answer Qin Hao. Qin Hao didn''t yell. The heavenly gate of fortune fell silent. Finally, Qin Hao had to give up and think about it.


    "Is it..." after thinking for a long time, Qin Hao suddenly had a flash of light and said softly.


    Qin Hao thought for a long time before he felt that there was only one number willing to explain the emergence of the Heaven Gate of fortune. That is, Qin Hao now has the memory of the 49th generation, but this flesh body should be regarded as the 50th generation of the demon emperor. After all, Qin Hao was attached to this flesh body by the yuan God at the beginning.


    "The road is fifty, and the sky is forty-nine? It seems that the body of the fiftieth emperor is where the thread of vitality lies!" Qin Hao muttered to himself.


    Knowing that his flesh body is now the 50th body of the demon family emperor of heaven, Qin Hao wants to understand a lot of things, and also makes Qin Hao understand that the heavenly gate of creation has won a glimmer of vitality for himself with his yuan God attached to the five virtues. It depends on his own future whether he can return to the peak again.


    After the founding of the world, in addition to the dragon, Phoenix, Kirin and other congenital gods and beasts, the demon and witch are the first to derive from the world. Therefore, these two families naturally have great fortune and occupy the sky and earth of the wasteland respectively. However, both the demon and witch are violent by nature and have created boundless killing evils, which makes a large loss of fortune and slowly decline, Finally, the two heavenly emperors of the demon family and the twelve ancestors of the witch family either fell or suffered heavy losses.


    Since then, the demons and witches withdrew from the stage of heaven and earth, and the Terrans began to rise and enjoy the great luck of heaven and earth.


    Of course, although the Terran has great fortune in heaven and earth, the situation is still very difficult because the Terran is inherently weak. It needs to survive in the cracks between the demon family, the demon family and the witch family. Fortunately, the Terran has unlimited potential and countless heroes are emerging, which makes the Terran more and more powerful.


    Qin Hao thought that the emperor of the demon family fell and should reincarnate among the demon family, but he didn''t expect to be in the human family. It seems that he won the chance for the great luck of the human family.


    Now, the 50th body of the demon Tiandi is the body of the five virtues, the first God of the human race, with endless potential, which makes it possible for the demon Tiandi to awaken again and reach the peak again.


    With these in mind, Qin Hao gradually calmed down. With more memories of the 48th century, Qin Hao had a deep understanding of the Ursa Major alliance. He knew that the rocking star was a member of the Seven Star Alliance, but the Seven Star Alliance belonged to the Ursa Major alliance, and the Ursa Major alliance, like other constellation alliances, was ordered by the purple micro emperor star.


    Slowly digesting these memories, Qin Hao showed a smile on his face. Although now he is only the weakest light shaking star in the Seven Star Alliance, and he doesn''t even know the way to cultivate immortal Qi, with the memory of the 48th century, all this is not a problem.


    In Qin Hao''s memory of his last life, there is naturally a way to cultivate immortality. This method is very simple, but it is very difficult to achieve that step. Unless there is great opportunity and luck, you can have the luck to cultivate immortality.


    Yes, whether you can cultivate immortality depends on luck and chance, that is, luck. Whoever has good luck can cultivate immortality!


    This is because if you want to cultivate immortality, you must constantly temper the Sendai in the Dantian Qi sea with the law of the great road, and finally convert the Sendai into immortality. To do this, the law of the great road is too huge. It is difficult for ordinary monks to take this step. Only lucky monks find small spiritual worlds hidden in the vast world, Help yourself take that step with the accumulation in the spirit world!


    After awakening the immortal soul, the Terran friars can use the immortal soul to ignite the immortal fire, and then use the immortal fire to forge the Sendai. From then on, the Sendai will accompany the Terran friars to the perfection of the Taoist realm. In this process, the Terran friars must first continuously absorb the power of the law of heaven and earth to forge the Sendai, and then cut off the connection between the power of the law of heaven and earth in the Sendai, Finally, we should use the power of the law of the great road in Sendai to make ourselves coincide with heaven and earth.


    It can be said that Sendai is accompanied by the life of ordinary monks, but if you want to cultivate immortal Qi and step into a better realm, you need to continue to refine Sendai and condense Sendai into a wisp of immortal Qi, so that monks who coincide with heaven and earth can communicate with heaven and earth with the help of this wisp of immortal Qi, so as to obtain stronger power.


    However, it takes great opportunity and luck to cultivate one immortal Qi. If you want to cultivate 50 immortal Qi, it is even more difficult to step into the semi fairyland, especially on an ancient star such as rocking star, which is the weakest among the Seven Star Alliance.


    However, after knowing how to cultivate immortal Qi, these things are not difficult for Qin Hao, not only because Qin Hao has the sharp weapon of opening up the empty shuttle, but also because Qin Hao can condense Nirvana and separate himself!


    To cultivate immortality requires unimaginable power of the law of heaven and earth. It is really too difficult for a friar to accumulate by himself. I''m afraid he can''t absorb enough power of the law of heaven and earth when his life yuan is exhausted. Only by looking for the small spirit world can he obtain enough power of the law of heaven and earth.


    But even if it is easy to find the spirit world, it also needs one spirit world after another to absorb the accumulated power of the law of heaven and earth. Under such circumstances, it is naturally extremely difficult to cultivate 50 immortal Qi and step into a semi fairyland. It is precisely because of this that the water god will have such emotion.


    However, it''s easy for Qin Hao to do this. Qin Hao has an empty shuttle and can easily find small spiritual worlds. He can also condense Nirvana with Nirvana fire and let these Nirvana separate into the small spiritual world to absorb the power of the law of the great road. In this way, it will be much easier for Qin Hao to refine his immortal Qi.


    Qin Hao as like as two peas in the mind, was excited by the thought. Then he saw Qin Hao''s heart moving, and he summoned the nirvana fire. Then he gathered three Nirvana branches. These Nirvana split ups were not only the same as Qin Hao, but they were the same strength, and they were connected with Qin Hao. It can also take back Nirvana at any time without any harm.


    With Qin Hao''s current strength, trying to urge Nirvana divine fire can only condense three such Nirvana parts. Of course, if we condense those parts whose strength is much weaker than Qin Hao, the number will naturally be much more.


    The Pikong shuttle was handed over to a Nirvana separated body. Qin Hao''s heart moved. The three Nirvana separated bodies urged the runes in his body, displayed their magic powers and disappeared in front of Qin Hao. Then he left the real dragon Xiaoling world and went to find other Xiaoling worlds.


    Because Qin Hao still wants to enter the wanduan world to have a look, he just sends these three Nirvana parts to find the Xiaoling world and accumulate the power of the law of the great road. When the wanduan world is over, Qin Hao can summon the three parts back, so as to cultivate the immortal spirit at one fell swoop.


    After making these plans, Qin Hao finally calmed down and waited for the next battle for places.


    Three days later, the battle for the number of people to enter the wanduan boundary finally began. The five five five grade sects of Zhenlong courtyard, Mingfeng courtyard, shuishen mansion, Jianshen mansion, Huoshen mansion and Leishen mansion all came to another small spiritual world owned by Zhenlong courtyard with their disciples.


    "This place is called Hualong Xiaoling world. All disciples participating in the battle for places enter it. There are 100 real dragon orders here. Each real dragon order represents a place. No matter what means, you can get a place if you get a real dragon order!" Ao Zhenlong shouted to the people.


    After hearing Ao Zhenlong''s words, Thunder God and fire god sneered and looked at the sword god house.

 Chapter 475

    There was a threat when the God of fire and the God of thunder forced the sword God. As long as the sword God didn''t agree to their requirements, he would kill all the disciples of the sword God''s house who participated in the quota competition. Now it''s finally time.


    Facing the eyes of the God of fire and the God of thunder, the sword God looked calm without any emotional fluctuation. Seeing this, the God of thunder and the God of fire snorted coldly and didn''t say more. Anyway, the sword God will regret when he sees that all the disciples under the door have been killed.


    Ao Zhenlong naturally ignored the things between the God of thunder, the God of fire and the God of sword. After he said that, he directly opened the small spirit world of Hualong, and then asked all the disciples of Zhenlong Academy who participated in the battle to stand up, a whole thousand disciples in the same realm.


    According to the previous rules, in the competition for places, each Wupin sect can send up to 1000 disciples to fight, but only if they are above the Hedao sect. Although the real dragon academy is powerful, it is still difficult to gather up 1000 Hedao sect disciples, and some of these 1000 Hedao sect disciples are from the Sipin sect under the jurisdiction of the real dragon Academy.


    Seeing that the real dragon academy actually sent 1000 people, the face of the God of fire and the God of thunder became a little ugly, because the God of thunder and the God of fire had only 500 disciples in the same way. Even so, many came from the four grade sect under their jurisdiction. It seems that there is a big gap between the God of fire, the God of thunder and the real dragon Academy.


    The Ming Feng academy sent 800 people, but the water god mansion only sent 300 people. Whether it is the Ming Feng academy or the water god mansion, the disciples sent are women. Yingyingyanyan''s are very pleasing to the eye.


    Finally, naturally, it''s the sword God''s house''s turn to send disciples. Ao Zhenlong glanced at the sword God and said, "the sword is affectionate. Send the people of your sword God''s house."


    The sword God listened to Ao Zhenlong''s words, nodded, and then looked at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao strode forward to the entrance of the Hualong little spirit world. Then there were no more disciples in the sword god house, which surprised everyone.


    "The sword is sentimental. Is this the only disciple sent by your sword God''s house this time?" Ao Zhenlong asked the sword God in a deep voice.


    In the last quota competition, the sword God mansion didn''t get a quota, but this time the sword God mansion actually sent only one disciple to fight. Is this to abandon ourselves and stop competing for the quota to enter the wanduan boundary?


    Of course, if this is the case, there will be one less competitor. Anyway, there are only 100 places, and a five-level sect is not enough. If the sword God mansion withdraws from the competition, it is naturally the best.


    Thunder God and fire god looked at Qin Hao coming out and heard Ao Zhenlong''s question. They sneered. Ao Zhenlong didn''t know why the sword God did this, but they both understood that the sword God must be worried that all the disciples sent by the quota competition would be killed, so they only sent Qin Hao alone.


    At this time, the sword God listened to Ao Zhenlong''s words, gently nodded, and said softly, "it''s enough to have him."


    "Ha ha, the sword is sentimental, and you are afraid sometimes? Aren''t you powerful? Why don''t you dare to send more disciples to fight?" Thor shouted after hearing the words of the sword God.


    The God of fire also sneered. At this time, they all thought that the sword God must be afraid, but only one Qin Hao was really not enjoyable. We must let the sword God send more disciples to fight, so as to make them happier.


    The sword God listened to the words of Thor, but he ignored them and just stood there quietly.


    When the Thunder God saw that the sword God ignored him, he was naturally very angry. He looked at Qin Hao fiercely and said to Qin Hao with gnashing teeth, "boy, how big a mistake did you make before you were sent in to die? How about this? Now you betray the sword God''s house and join our Thunder God''s house. I''ll keep you alive."


    Qin Hao listened to the Thunder God''s words, looked back at the sword God, and then turned his head and said with a smile, "sorry, I only like our sword God. With your kindness, I won''t betray the sword god house."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sword God flashed a trace of shame and annoyance in the depths of his eyes, but his face was very calm. However, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the water god and Yin Mingfeng both looked at the sword God, which made the sword God a little uncomfortable.


    Thor didn''t expect Qin Hao to answer like this. He immediately became angry, stared at Qin Hao and shouted, "you bastard who doesn''t know how to live or die, I''ll see how you die later!"


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and start." Ao Zhenlong listened to the words of Thor and Qin Hao. Naturally, he didn''t bother to pay attention to their affairs and directly announced the start of the quota competition.


    As Ao Zhenlong gave the order, all the disciples rushed into the Hualong Xiaoling world and began to look for the real dragon order. Qin Hao was the last to enter. He was so slow that he didn''t worry at all.


    Of course, it''s no use worrying. Three or four thousand people looking for 100 real dragon orders in a small spiritual world is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if they find them, they may be robbed by others. After all, Ao Zhenlong has said just now that no matter what means, as long as they can get the real dragon orders, it''s no problem, that is, they can rob them from others.


    After Qin Hao walked into the Hualong small spirit world, the entrance of the small spirit world slowly closed, but Ao Zhenlong waved his hand, and suddenly a huge bronze mirror came out and fell in front of the people. Then Ao Zhenlong''s fingerprints went down, and the situation in the Hualong small spirit world appeared in the bronze mirror.


    At this time, all the disciples entering the Hualong little spirit world are looking for the real dragon order. Even the thunder god house, which has been told in advance to kill the disciples of the sword god house, and the disciples of the fire god house are no exception. They all plan to find enough real dragon orders and then kill Qin Hao.


    After Qin Hao entered the small spirit world of Hualong, he was not in a hurry to find the real dragon Ling. It was like walking leisurely and casually, which made everyone who saw the scene through the bronze mirror laugh.


    "Affectionate sister, do you really not want to enter the quota of wanduan boundary?" the water God asked the sword God softly.


    After listening to the words of the water god, the Thunder God and the fire god sneered, while the sword God smiled at the words of the water god and said, "sister Linglong, don''t worry. I said, it''s enough to have him."


    "How many real dragon tokens can he get? Forget it, if the disciples on my sister''s side get more, give you some at that time." the water god shook his head and said to the sword God.


    In the view of the water god, although Qin Hao is in perfect harmony with the Tao, there is only one person after all. Even if he is powerful, he can grab several real dragon orders and get several places? Therefore, as a sister, the water God said to give several places to the sword God.


    The sword God listened to the water god''s words and nodded gently, but did not explain more. However, at this time, Yan Mingfeng, who was standing in front, turned back to the sword God and said, "affectionate sister, is there something wrong with your disciple? Why did I feel a trace of evil spirit on him earlier?"


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll solve this matter." the sword God listened to Yin Mingfeng and answered softly.


    Ao Zhenlong, the God of fire, the God of thunder and the God of water are four masters who cultivate immortality. Naturally, they can feel the evil spirit on Qin Hao, but the human breath on Qin Hao is stronger, and Qin Hao doesn''t have the situation that the evil spirit erodes his mind, so they didn''t put forward this matter.


    Of course, the reason why Thor and Vulcan didn''t say it was because they thought Qin Hao was a dead man and it was absolutely impossible to come out of the Hualong little spirit world, so it didn''t matter whether to mention it or not.


    Yin Mingfeng listened to the words of the sword God and nodded. Then he turned his head and continued to watch the situation in the bronze mirror.


    As time went by, night fell in the Xiaoling realm. Qin Hao wandered around for a day and didn''t even find a real dragon token. Seeing that it was dark, he casually popped up a few wisps of sword Qi, got some pheasants and rabbits, lit a fire and barbecued.


    In the bronze mirror outside the Xiaoling world, you can see the situation of each disciple entering the Xiaoling world. Others are trying to find the real dragon order, but Qin Hao actually ate the barbecue so leisurely, which made several Western Terran experts present dumbfounded and even the sword God blush.


    Although the sword God knows Qin Hao''s strength and knows that Qin Hao can certainly complete what she has explained, what Qin Hao has done now really makes her a little ashamed.


    "Eh? It''s delicious. What are you doing?" Qin Hao was baking a hare in the Xiaoling world. Suddenly, a timid clear voice came into his ears, and a figure in white appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the sound, Qin Hao naturally knew that it was a disciple of shuishen mansion when he saw a girl in white and twelve or thirteen years old. Then he said, "do you want to eat? If you want to eat, sit down."


    "Oh, really? Great." the girl heard Qin Hao''s words and immediately cried in surprise. Then she sat in front of the fire and looked at Qin Hao''s roast hare with her eyes shining. There was crystal saliva flowing down her mouth. The girl had no image and wiped it with her sleeve.


    "My name is Shuiyue. I''m the most talented disciple of shuishen!" the little girl then said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Shuiyue''s words, Qin Hao was a little confused. The little girl was really narcissistic. She actually said she was the most talented disciple of the water god sect. However, it seems that the cultivation of the little girl can reach the first level of the Taoist realm. However, there are many other water God mansion disciples who had previously entered the Hualong little spirit world.


    But the little girl is pretty and lovely, and she looks like a fart. She is also very cute.


    So after listening to the little girl, Qin Hao smiled, handed a roasted pheasant to Shuiyue, smiled and said, "the first genius of shuishen mansion, this is for you. Eat it quickly."


    After receiving the roast pheasant, the little girl immediately narrowed her eyes, and then ate it regardless of her image.

 Chapter 476

    Outside the small spirit world of Hualong, people naturally saw the picture of Qin Hao and Shuiyue sitting together. Looking at the picture of Shuiyue eating roast pheasant, sword God and Yin Mingfeng, who had no image than Qin Hao, they both smiled, and shuishen naturally showed embarrassment.


    "This smelly girl, see how to deal with her." the water god whispered.


    Hearing the murmur of the water god, Yin Mingfeng turned back and said to the water god, "sister Linglong, this little girl is very interesting. By the way, I heard that you have a disciple who awakened the sixth water immortal soul in the fighting list. Isn''t it this little girl?"


    After listening to Yin Mingfeng''s words, Ao Zhenlong, the God of fire and the God of thunder all changed their faces. The immortal soul is the most valued by the shake star human family friars, especially the 100 immortal souls recorded in the battle list, which is the most important standard for all sects to recruit disciples.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to awaken the immortal souls on the battle list. The top ten immortal souls, even the top ten, have fewer opportunities to appear. However, I didn''t expect that the God of water found a disciple with the spirit of the God of water. It''s really lucky.


    The water God listened to Yin Mingfeng''s words, the embarrassment on his face faded, nodded gently and said softly, "that''s the smelly girl! But although he has good talent, he is too playful. I never listen to what I say. It''s really a headache."


    Although it is the fault of picking up the moon in the water, there is still a trace of pride on the water god''s face. After all, even a gentle woman who can receive a disciple with such cultivation talent is also a thing to be proud of.


    "Oh? Does sister Linglong have a headache? It''s better to give this disciple to her sister, who can help you adjust." Yan Mingfeng said with a smile after listening to the words of the God of water.


    After listening to Yin Mingfeng''s words, the water God knew that Yin Mingfeng was joking, smiled and didn''t answer. When Yan Mingfeng saw that the water god didn''t answer, he naturally knew that the water god was reluctant to give up this disciple, so he stopped pestering and continued to look at it quietly.


    From beginning to end, the sword God just looked at Qin Hao in the bronze mirror quietly, and there was a trace of desire in the depths of his eyes.


    In the realm of Hualong Xiaoling, Qin Hao ate two rabbits and a pheasant. Finally, he was satisfied and patted his stomach. Qin Hao lay down on the grass mat that had already been laid next to him and whispered, "eat, drink and sleep!"


    After stretching his waist, Qin Hao was about to go to sleep. Seeing this, Shuiyue hurried to Qin Hao''s side, grabbed Qin Hao''s arm, pulled Qin Hao up and said, "Why are you a big man so lazy? If you have enough to eat and drink, you should go to find Zhenlong Ling and sleep!"


    "Find? No, someone will send it to me." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to the little girl Shuiyue.


    As he spoke, Qin Hao lay down on the grass mat. The moon in the water didn''t pull Qin Hao up, which made him very dissatisfied. He pouted and said, "just boast. I don''t believe someone will send you a real dragon order!"


    "Don''t believe it? How about we make a bet?" Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing what Shuiyue said.


    let ''s make a bet? After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Shuiyue immediately brightened her eyes and said to Qin Hao, "great, I like gambling best. Go ahead. How do you want to bet?"


    "Well, if I lose, I''ll work hard for you and make you delicious food every day during the competition for the real dragon order. If you lose, just tell me what your master likes at ordinary times." Qin Hao said with a smile.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Shuiyue immediately widened her eyes, looked at Qin Hao in an incredible way, and then pointed to Qin Hao and shouted, "you dare to make my master''s idea? Are you too brave?"


    The God of water is recognized as Ao Zhenlong, the third expert in the western continent after Yin Mingfeng, and also an expert in cultivating immortal Qi. Qin Hao dared to make her idea, which naturally shocked the little girl and couldn''t believe what Qin Hao said was true.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say you dare to make this bet!" Qin Hao hummed after listening to the words of Shuiyue.


    The three women, sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng, are so tasty. Qin Hao naturally recognizes that he wants them to be his heavenly concubines, but it must be done slowly and not too hastily. After all, these three women are too powerful and all have cultivated their immortality. Qin Hao has been beaten so many times in the hands of sword God. Naturally, he should be prepared first.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Shuiyue''s shock gradually converged, revealing an excited look. She said to Qin Hao cunningly, "Hey, it''s so fun. OK, I''ll bet with you. Even if you lose, I''ll tell you what Shifu likes, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "The little girl is quite sensible. Tell me, what conditions?" Qin Hao was very satisfied and said happily.


    Shuiyue listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled and said to Qin Hao, "you must promise me that after you have finished my master, you must let the master stop forcing me to practice. People really don''t want to practice!"


    "That''s it? I thought it was a big thing. I just didn''t want to practice. Here, here you are. Ask me after eating." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to Shuiyue.


    As he spoke, Qin Hao took out a heaven and earth bag with quenched pills in it. The little girl is now a layer of heaven in the Taoist realm. With these quenched pills, there must be no problem in cultivating to the perfection of the Taoist realm.


    "What is this?" Shuiyue took the heaven and earth bag handed by Qin Hao, opened it, took out a quenching pill and asked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of Shuiyue and said with a smile, "you''ll know if you taste it."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little girl didn''t hesitate at all. She swallowed the quenching pill directly. It was so simple that Qin Hao was a little stunned and asked the little girl, "little girl, you''re not afraid of danger if you eat it?"


    "No, I believe you." the little girl waved her hand and said after listening to Qin Hao.


    As she spoke, the little girl refined the medicine of quenching pill. A quarter of an hour later, the little girl jumped up excitedly and shouted, "what is this? It''s so effective. Only one is more powerful than I''ve been practicing hard for a month!"


    "This is called quenching pill. If you like it, you can ask me at any time in the future." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to the little girl.


    The little girl''s mind is too simple. She doesn''t have any tricks at all. It''s like clear water. Qin Hao likes it very much. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little girl immediately cheered and said happily to Qin Hao, "you''re so righteous. I can''t be meaningful enough. Come on, I''ll tell you what my master likes."


    In this way, the water god''s usual preferences were directly told to Qin Hao by the little girl without any reservation. Even the little girl tried her best to give Qin Hao advice on how to capture the water god''s heart, which moved Qin Hao very much. The little girl is really good at understanding people''s feelings.


    Unknowingly, it was dawn. Qin Hao got up and went hunting, while the moon in the water was still sleeping. When Qin Hao roasted a wild boar with golden oil and released the fragrance, the little girl immediately woke up and robbed Qin Hao.


    "Alas, if only we could get some wild animals to eat." he said with longing while holding a pig leg.


    Although the Hualong Xiaoling world is very broad, there are no wild animals, demon families, or even human families. There are only some ordinary small animals. Of course, this must have been made by the real dragon court for this quota competition.


    "Oh? Do you like to eat wild animal meat? Well, I''ll get it for you later." Qin Hao answered with a smile after hearing what Shuiyue said.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Shuiyue brightened her eyes and said to Qin Hao, "ordinary brutes can''t do it. I want to eat brutes with divine animal blood. That''s delicious!"


    Looking at the little girl looking like she was going to drool, Qin Hao smiled and nodded. It''s not difficult for Qin Hao. It''s a wild beast with divine animal blood. There are many in the northern continent.


    After eating and drinking enough, Qin Hao and Shuiyue got up and left, but they had no purpose. They just wandered around everywhere, which made the water god who watched this scene outside the Hualong Xiaoling boundary very helpless. He thought how his most proud disciple would mix with Qin Hao.


    "Didn''t you say someone would send you a real dragon token? Why not?" Shuiyue wandered around with Qin Hao for a while and asked Qin Hao curiously.


    At the entrance of Hualong xiaolingjie, Shuiyue knew that Qin Hao was the only disciple of Jianshen mansion to fight this battle, but Qin Hao was not in a hurry to find the real dragon Ling. It was really strange.


    "Don''t worry, it''s coming!" Qin Hao replied to Shuiyue with a smile.


    Looking forward with Qin Hao''s eyes, Shuiyue saw a group of people flying here in the sky ahead. These people were covered with lightning, especially the leader. The whole person was wrapped by lightning, which surprised the little girl and shouted, "no, it''s the big villain of Lei Jiutian. Let''s run away."


    Lei Jiutian, the most powerful disciple of the thunder god sect, is perfect in the Taoist realm, and has practiced a very powerful Lei Daoxian method. His strength is very strong. Even if he is perfect in the Taoist realm, few people are his opponents.


    And the most important thing is that Lei Jiutian is extremely overbearing and ferocious. He is famous among the disciples of the Wupin sect.


    Of course, this is not the reason why Shuiyue hid from Lei Jiutian. The reason why Shuiyue ran away when she saw Lei Jiutian is that Lei Jiutian actually took a fancy to Shuiyue, and Thor proposed to shuishen more than once. Although they were rejected by shuishen, Lei Jiutian still often pestered Shuiyue.


    Therefore, in the realm of Hualong Xiaoling, the last thing the water moon wants to see is Lei Jiutian.


    As a result, she came to whatever she was afraid of. She actually met her.

 Chapter 477

    Shuiyue is the most gifted disciple of the water god sect. Although he is usually playful and doesn''t practice much, he has reached a level of harmony at such a young age. There''s nothing to say about his good cultivation talent, just his appearance. Shuiyue really doesn''t rank among the many disciples of the water god sect.


    However, during one experience, Lei Jiutian met Lei Jiutian accidentally. As a result, Lei Jiutian actually fell in love with the water moon. He was entangled three times and four times, which made the water moon very upset. Now he met Lei Jiutian again in the Hualong little spirit world, which made the water moon even more angry.


    "Xiaoyue!" when the moon in the water was pulling Qin Hao to escape, Lei Jiutian suddenly yelled, and then dodged and flew here.


    The huge thunder regiment flickered and appeared directly beside Qin Hao and Shuiyue. Then the thunder regiment dispersed, revealing a tall, strong, sunny young man who was looking at Shuiyue in surprise.


    But Shuiyue was not happy when she saw Lei Jiutian. She stared at Lei Jiutian, snorted and said, "Lei Jiutian, how many times have I told you, don''t call me Xiaoyue, only my master can call me Xiaoyue, except my master and brother Qin Hao!"


    "Don''t call you Xiaoyue, what should I call you? Xiaoyue?" Lei Jiutian said with a smile after listening to the words of Shuiyue.


    When Shuiyue heard Lei Jiutian say "xiaoyueyue", she trembled and screamed. Then she took Qin Hao in another direction. It seemed that she was really stimulated by Lei Jiutian.


    However, the remaining disciples of the thunder god mansion had already blocked other directions. Shuiyue and Qin Hao had no direction to escape. At this time, Lei Jiutian seemed to have just seen Shuiyue holding Qin Hao''s hand. Suddenly, Lei Jiutian roared, twined with thunder, and strode to the front of Qin Hao and Shuiyue.


    "Let go of Xiaoyue, and then forgive yourself, or I''ll let you suffer the most painful torture in heaven and earth!" Lei Jiutian looked at Qin Hao angrily and said in a cold voice.


    Before entering the Hualong little spirit world, Thor had already told all the disciples of Thor''s house. When he met the disciples of Jianshen''s house, he wanted to kill them all. However, he didn''t expect that only Qin Hao was sent to fight in Jianshen''s house. Although Qin Hao was also a master of harmony realm perfection, Lei Jiutian and other disciples of Thor''s house didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao. Although harmony realm perfection was powerful, But it also depends on whether the immortal soul is powerful or not, and how many layers of Sendai are cast.


    Lei Jiutian is the most powerful disciple of the thunder god mansion, not only because Lei Jiutian has the red thunder immortal soul, which ranks 15th in the battle list, but also because Lei Jiutian has built a 25 story Sendai in Sendai. This is what Lei Jiutian is most proud of.


    Qin Hao listened to Lei Jiutian''s words, put a smile on his mouth, and then said to Shuiyue, "Xiaoyue, look at this meaning, this boy has a crush on you. Look, how wronged I am. Obviously you took my hand. As a result, this boy asked me to punish myself and apologize. It''s really unreasonable."


    "Brother Qin Hao, don''t pay attention to him. If he dares to trouble you, I''ll help you block it!" Shuiyue said with loyalty after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao not only gave water to Zhongyue to make delicious food, but also gave the water moon a quenching pill in the whole heaven and earth bag. In the water moon''s heart, Qin Hao is the closest person except the God of water. Therefore, Lei Jiutian said to let Qin Hao punish himself. Shuiyue is naturally very angry.


    After listening to Shuiyue''s words, Qin Hao reached out and touched the little girl''s head, then smiled and said, "look what you said, is my brother such a useless person? They can''t help me."


    After listening to Qin Hao and Shuiyue, Lei Jiutian''s anger kept surging. Especially after listening to Shuiyue''s words, he clenched his fists, looked at Qin Hao with cold eyes and said gnashing his teeth, "boy, since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "I''m surprised. Why are you so-called geniuses talking so much nonsense? Just do it if you want to do it. What''s the strength of the ink!" Qin Hao shook his head and said after listening to Lei Jiutian''s words.


    Boom, with Qin Hao''s words falling, a wave of killing intention burst out from Lei Jiutian. Then, Lei Jiutian directly punched Qin Hao. The whole person was wrapped around Lei Jiutian. The blow was naturally amazing, and the power was extremely amazing.


    Seeing Lei Jiutian''s action, Shuiyue was in a hurry and hurriedly wanted to block in front of Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao stretched out his hand to hold the moon in the water, then stretched out his legs and kicked it out. While stretching his legs, he also said, "let''s go!"


    After that, Lei Jiutian, who came forward with a punch, was kicked in the stomach by Qin Hao. Then the whole person flew upside down and crashed into a low hill. With a loud bang, the low hill burst into pieces, and the earth waves rippling like ripples spread out.


    Outside the boundary of Hualong Xiaoling, when Qin Hao, Shuiyue and Lei Jiutian met, Thor looked at the sword God with a sneer, but the sword God was very calm and didn''t appear at all. Thor snorted coldly and felt that if the sword God wasn''t holding on, he didn''t care about Qin Hao''s life or death at all.


    But the next scene made Thor''s eyes widened. He never dreamed that his most proud disciple was kicked out by Qin Hao. Not only did Thor dare not believe what he saw, but other people also widened their eyes.


    "It''s impossible!" Thor roared.


    Hearing the Thunder God''s roar, the other people woke up. Of course, they all thought it was impossible, but the fact was in front of them. Water God, Ao Zhenlong, Yin Mingfeng and fire god looked at the sword God, but they found a smile on the sword God''s face.


    "Affectionate sister, it seems that your disciple is really not simple. Lei Jiutian is not his opponent." Yan Mingfeng said softly to the sword God.


    The sword God listened to Yin Mingfeng''s words, and his smile became stronger. Then he said to Yin Mingfeng, "sister Yin, sister Linglong, if this boy does something that makes you angry, you don''t care. I''ll give you an explanation."


    After listening to the words of the sword God, Yin Mingfeng and the water god were surprised and didn''t understand what the sword God meant.


    "This boy is definitely not Jiutian''s opponent. It must be Jiutian''s carelessness. Hum, wait. As long as Jiutian summons his Sendai and immortal soul, this boy will be over!" Thor said angrily after hearing Yin Mingfeng and sword God''s words.


    After listening to Thor''s words, no one paid any attention and looked at the bronze mirror in front. At this time, Lei Jiutian, who was kicked into a low hill by Qin Hao, rushed out and rushed at Qin Hao again with an angry face.


    "Look, I''ve been angry for nine days, and the boy is over!" Thor laughed and said.


    Just as Thor just laughed, he saw from the bronze mirror that Lei Jiutian was kicked out by Qin Hao again. This time, he hit a mountain and smashed it. This scene stopped Thor''s laughter suddenly, and others looked at each other.


    If Lei Jiutian is kicked off by Qin Hao for the first time, it is because Lei Jiutian underestimates the enemy. Being kicked off again for the second time can explain the problem.


    "No, it''s impossible. I won''t lose in nine days. I won''t!" Thundergod roared.


    It''s just that it''s useless for Thor to roar. In the bronze mirror, Lei Jiutian pounced on Qin Hao again, and the thunder wrapped around him was more huge, but the result was the same. He was still kicked by Qin Hao. In front of Qin Hao, Lei Jiutian was like a child and was not the right hand at all.


    In the subsequent picture, Lei Jiutian constantly improves his strength and pours on Qin Hao, but the result is always the same. He is kicked out by Qin Hao every time.


    "Fool, don''t you summon your immortal soul and Sendai!" looking at Lei Jiutian being kicked out again and again, Thor roared ferociously.


    Ao Zhenlong, Yin Mingfeng, water god and fire god looked at the picture on the bronze mirror and listened to the words of Thunder God. They also looked forward to whether Lei Jiutian could defeat Qin Hao if he summoned his Sendai and immortal soul.


    It was as if he had heard the words of Thor. Lei Jiutian, who had been kicked off again, finally roared violently. Then a twenty-five story Sendai appeared above his head. On this Sendai, a red thunder wound and walked around, exuding endless authority and power.


    Lei Jiutian''s twenty-five storey Sendai is three thousand miles high. Under Lei Jiutian''s control, he suppressed it against Qin Hao. Seeing this scene, everyone outside Hualong xiaolingjie tightly looked at the bronze mirror and wanted to see how Qin Hao would deal with Lei Jiutian''s attack this time.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly pointed like a sword, and then rushed straight into the sky. A full three thousand miles of sword Qi shot from Qin Hao''s fingertips and cleaved down to Lei Jiutian''s Sendai and immortal soul.


    "No sword intention!" seeing the sword spirit shot by Qin Hao, the water god exclaimed, and looked at the sword God in surprise.


    Because he is a good sister with the sword God, of course, the water god knows how powerful the sword God''s lifeless sword is. He also knows that not many people under the sword God door understand the meaning of lifeless sword. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao can understand the meaning of lifeless sword when he is so young, and the sword Qi released by using the finger sword can be 3000 miles. This is really amazing.


    When the water god looked at the sword God, he found that the eyes of the sword God were also surprised. It seemed that the sword God did not expect Qin Hao to have such a deep understanding of the meaning of lifeless sword. Although the sword God can do it, it is not very easy.


    Even the sword God was shocked. The sword waiter and elders standing behind the sword God were more stupid when they saw this scene. They all knew how long Qin Hao had been in the sword God''s house. As a result, they had a deeper understanding of the meaning of wusheng sword than they did!

 Chapter 478

    The sword Qi is three thousand miles and runs straight through the sky!


    Outside the little spirit world of Hualong, everyone who saw this scene was shocked, but what was more shocked was the next picture!


    Three thousand li sword Qi went straight to Lei Jiutian''s Sendai and immortal soul. The red thunder immortal soul was directly cut off and dissipated. The twenty-five layer Sendai was directly split into two parts, and then burst into pieces. The sword Qi continued to fall on Lei Jiutian.


    "Nine days!" the Thor who saw this roared loudly.


    The immortal soul dissipates and the Sendai is broken. Lei Jiutian has become a useless man. However, the sword Qi shot into Lei Jiutian''s body directly smashes Lei Jiutian and destroys Lei Jiutian''s form and spirit. How can Lei Jiutian not be angry!


    "Bastard! Damn boy, I''m going to tear him up!" watching Lei Jiutian''s form and spirit disappear, Lei Shen roared angrily, and then flashed away and rushed to the Hualong little spirit world.


    Seeing this, the sword God snorted coldly. His body was entangled with green immortal spirit. He flashed in front of the Thunder God. He looked at the thunder god coldly. When the Thunder God saw the sword God in front, he was naturally more angry. A silver and white immortal spirit also appeared on him.


    "Lei Tianba, dare you break the rules?" the sword God said to the thunder god with a cold voice and a pretty face like frost.


    After listening to the words of the sword God, the thunder god snorted coldly, but ignored the words of the sword God, so he had to break through the small spirit world of Hualong. However, at this time, Ao Zhenlong snorted coldly, strode to the front of the Thunder God and looked at the thunder god with a gloomy face.


    "Lei Tianba, if you dare to break the rules in my territory, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Ao Zhenlong whispered.


    After hearing Ao Zhenlong''s words, Thor''s face became very ugly. He could not care about the sword God. After all, in terms of the inside information, the sword God''s house is not as good as the Thor''s house, but he can''t be afraid of Ao Zhenlong, not only because the inside information of the real dragon court is much deeper than the Thor''s house, but also because Ao Zhenlong''s strength is far above him.


    "Brother Zhenlong, that boy is cruel and cruel. If he doesn''t get rid of it as soon as possible, can you guarantee that he won''t do it to your Zhenlong academy disciples?" Thor said to Ao Zhenlong with a gloomy face and eyes full of resentment.


    Ao Zhenlong''s face changed after listening to the words of Thor. Qin Hao didn''t summon Sendai and immortal soul. He killed Lei Jiutian with only a sword. This strength is really powerful. Ao Zhenlong is confident that his most proud disciple long Tianxing is not inferior to Qin Hao, but other disciples of Zhenlong academy don''t have this ability. In case other disciples of Zhenlong academy fall into Qin Hao''s hands, What if they were all killed by Qin hao?


    "When you enter the Hualong Xiaoling world, life and death are safe. Lei Tianba, you don''t have to say more. Even if the disciples of the real dragon academy are killed by this son, I will never investigate!" Ao Zhenlong said with an iron face and selfless and awe inspiring righteousness.


    Of course, Ao Zhenlong hopes that Thor will blow Qin Hao to death, but the quota competition will be held in his Zhenlong courtyard. The rules are the same as before. If it is destroyed this time, he can''t afford Ao Zhenlong''s face, so he will say so.


    After hearing Ao Zhenlong''s words, Thor''s face was even more ugly. Finally, he had only a cold hum and retreated.


    When the sword God saw that the God of thunder retreated, he received his immortal Qi and retreated. Then they looked at the bronze mirror again. At this time, the picture on the bronze mirror made the God of thunder angry and wanted to rush to the small spirit world of Hualong again.


    In the realm of Hualong Xiaoling, after Qin Hao killed Lei Jiutian with his sword Qi, everyone present was stunned, especially the disciples of Leishen mansion. They didn''t expect that Qin Hao could kill Lei Jiutian so easily. Suddenly, everyone looked at Qin Hao trembling for fear that Qin Hao would do something to them.


    "Wow, brother Qin Hao, you are so awesome!" finally, Shuiyue, who reacted from the scene just now, shouted.


    Shuiyue didn''t care about Lei Jiutian''s death. In her heart, Lei Jiutian asked Lei Shen to propose marriage to shuishen three or four times. It''s really hateful. Now that Lei Jiutian is dead, no one will pester him. Shuiyue is too happy. How can she care?


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the moon in the water, smiled, and then walked forward to pick up Lei Jiutian''s heaven and earth bag. After opening it, Qin Hao took out eight real dragon tokens from inside. Qin Hao took a real dragon token, raised it to the moon in the water, and said, "what? This is the real dragon token sent to the door!"


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Shuiyue brightened her eyes and said to Qin Hao excitedly, "brother Qin Hao, you are still powerful. You have found so many real dragon orders at once!"


    After listening to Shuiyue''s words, Qin Hao put away the real dragon order found by Lei Jiutian, then looked around at the disciples of Lei Shenfu and said softly, "listen, rob from now on. If anyone doesn''t want to be like Lei Jiutian, he will hand over the real dragon order quickly."


    Robbery? Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the moon''s eyes in the water twinkled and looked excited. He quickly stood beside Qin Hao, his left hand on his waist, his right hand pointed to the disciples of the thunder god mansion, and said loudly, "do you understand? Hurry up, hurry up, we''re going to rob!"


    For Shuiyue, the robbery is really fun. She must participate!


    Of course, the remaining disciples of the thunder god mansion dare not challenge Qin Hao. Even Lei Jiutian was easily killed by Qin Hao. If they dare to challenge, they will not be killed by Qin Hao with sword Qi like Lei Jiutian, so all the disciples who found the real dragon order quickly handed over the real dragon order.


    Because there were only 100 real dragon tokens, and three or four thousand people came into the two houses and four houses, there were not many real dragon tokens in their hands. When the disciples of the thunder god house handed over all the real dragon tokens, there were only 13.


    The disciples of the thunder god mansion who handed over the real dragon order looked at Qin Hao tremblingly for fear that Qin Hao would kill people. However, Qin Hao waved to them and said, "OK, you can go."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, all the disciples of the thunder god mansion fled frantically if they were pardoned, which made Shuiyue a little dissatisfied. He said to Qin Hao, "brother Qin Hao, I heard that the robbers have to kill people. How can you release them?"


    "Kill people? You little girl know so much!" after listening to Shuiyue''s words, Qin Hao bounced on Shuiyue''s forehead and said helplessly.


    Shuiyue screamed when she was bounced on her forehead. She pouted with great dissatisfaction. Seeing this, Qin Hao ignored it and put away all the real dragon orders. Then she wandered forward again. Shuiyue watched Qin Hao leave and hurriedly followed up.


    Shuiyue finds that there are too many fun things to follow Qin Hao. Naturally, she refuses to separate from Qin Hao.


    Outside the Hualong spirit world, seeing that the real dragon order in the hands of all the disciples was robbed by Qin Hao, it was difficult to see the extreme of Thor''s face. Just according to the previous rules, in the quota competition, no matter what method, as long as you can finally get the quota, so Thor can''t interfere at all.


    However, among the people, the water god was the most embarrassed. Shuiyue was her most valued disciple. As a result, Shuiyue fooled around with Qin Hao and started robbery. She didn''t have the virtuous appearance that girls should have. Her teaching over the years was in vain.


    "Sister Linglong, it seems that your disciple and your sister''s disciple are in love. I think it''s better for you two to get married." Yin Mingfeng looked at the picture on the bronze mirror and said to the water god with a smile.


    After listening to Yin Mingfeng''s words, the water god was even more embarrassed, but she felt that Yin Mingfeng''s proposal was still very good. Although she liked the water moon very much, the girl was really disobedient. Moreover, because she was too independent, she didn''t have a good relationship with other brothers in the water god mansion. The water god had long wanted to find someone to manage the water moon.


    But in the past, Shuiyue was not interested in the male disciples of other sects. Now he finally met Qin Hao, who can control Shuiyue, which made the water god think he could consider Yin Mingfeng''s proposal.


    After listening to Yin Mingfeng''s words, Lei Shen''s face was even more ugly. He snorted coldly. You know, he proposed to the God of water many times, but he was rejected by the God of water. It''s not a secret. Everyone present knows that Yan Mingfeng actually said this. It obviously doesn''t give him face, especially Qin Hao just killed Lei Jiutian, This made Thor angry.


    But facing the Thunder God''s cold hum, the water god and Yin Mingfeng didn''t care, and the water god looked at the sword God and said with a smile, "affectionate sister, I don''t know what you mean?"


    After listening to Yin Mingfeng and Water God, the sword God smiled more intensely. Then he nodded and said, "I have no opinion, as long as they like, but I''d better see it first."


    The sword God didn''t expect Yin Mingfeng and the water god to match Qin Hao and Shuiyue. Of course, she won''t have an opinion, but she was happy. She knew that Qin Hao coveted the water god and Yin Mingfeng, not the water moon at all. Now there''s a good play.


    The water God listened to the words of the sword God and nodded. Of course, it depends on the meaning of the moon in the water and Qin Hao. It must be impossible.


    The people looked at the bronze mirror again, but this time not only the face of Thor was ugly, but also the faces of Ao Zhenlong and Huoshen, because Qin Hao and Shuiyue met some disciples of Zhenlong courtyard and Huoshen mansion. As a result, all of them were robbed by Qin Hao and Shuiyue, and all the real dragon orders found by these disciples were robbed by Qin Hao.


    Thunder God looked at Qin Hao robbing the disciples of Zhenlong academy and Huoshen mansion, and immediately sneered. Then he said to Ao Zhenlong, "brother Zhenlong, you can see, this boy is going to rob all the places!"


    After listening to Thor''s words, Ao Zhenlong''s face was naturally more ugly, but he had said he would never interfere. Of course, he can''t go back now. His eyes looked at the picture on the bronze mirror coldly and didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 479

    Previously, Qin Hao killed Lei Jiutian with sword Qi. Ao Zhenlong stopped Lei Shen from settling accounts with Qin Hao. Although it was said that it was for the sake of rules, it didn''t mean to gloat. However, now Qin Hao dares to rob even the disciples of Zhenlong academy, which makes Ao Zhenlong unbearable.


    In the past, Zhenlong courtyard and Mingfeng courtyard received the most places in every quota competition. There were a total of 100 places, and they could divide 30 of them respectively, while the remaining 40 places were contested by the four houses. The amount of thunder house, sword house, fire house and water house depends on their abilities, just like last time, I didn''t get a place in Jianshen mansion.


    But no matter what, the 30 places of Zhenlong courtyard and Mingfeng courtyard will not fail. However, Qin Hao and Shuiyue robbed together. Now Qin Hao has more than 20 Zhenlong orders in his hands. Although it has not really threatened Zhenlong courtyard, it''s hard to say if it continues like this.


    Thunder God saw Ao Zhenlong''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t say a word. He snorted coldly. Lei Jiutian was killed by Qin Hao. Now it''s difficult for Thunder God''s house to get a quota, so Thunder God plans to abandon himself. He''s not easy, and others don''t want to be easy!


    In the realm of Hualong Xiaoling, Qin Hao robbed everywhere with Shuiyue. In the twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed, and there are only five days before the end of the quota competition. Now Qin Hao and Shuiyue have robbed enough 50 real dragon orders.


    The 50 real dragon tokens were not only from the disciples of thunder god house, fire god house and real dragon house, but also from the disciples of water god house and Mingfeng house. Yan Mingfeng and water god stared at this scene outside. Yin Mingfeng even forgot it. The water god was ashamed because Shuiyue helped Qin Hao rob the disciples of water god house, This is really outrageous.


    However, the water god had no choice but to watch the moon in the water fooling around with Qin Hao. Although Yin Mingfeng saw Qin Hao robbing the disciples of the Mingfeng academy, he only looked at the sword God and didn''t speak. Until this time, Yin Mingfeng finally understood what the sword God had said.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao just robbed and didn''t kill all his disciples. People outside were relieved.


    "Brother Qin Hao, looting is really fun. Where shall we go next?" Shuiyue asked Qin Hao excitedly.


    Qin Hao, who was riding the dragon horse and the black king, listened to Shuiyue sitting in front of him and smiled helplessly. He really had no choice about Shuiyue. Just talking about the robbery, the girl was very excited. Moreover, even the disciples of shuishen mansion didn''t let go of the robbery, which made Qin Hao look down on it.


    "Xiaoyue, do you know what''s special about the dragon spirit world?" Qin Hao didn''t answer the question of Shuiyue, but asked Shuiyue.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the moon in the water tilted her head and thought about it. She suddenly remembered a place and hurriedly said to Qin Hao, "brother Qin Hao, I heard that there is a dragon pool in the Dragon melting spirit world, which is a good holy land for cultivation. Let me go there to practice after I come in."


    Hualong pool, Qin Hao heard this place, nodded, and then asked Shuiyue, "Xiaoyue, do you know where the Hualong pool is?"


    "Of course I know. Shifu told me. But what are you doing there, brother Qin hao? Are you going to practice?" Shuiyue was very confused after hearing Qin Hao''s words. She thought Qin Hao was going to Hualong pool to practice.


    Qin Hao listened to Shuiyue''s words, shook his head, smiled and said, "of course not to practice, we''re going to rob!"


    Robbery? Shuiyue is more confused after hearing Qin Hao''s words. She wants to rob who there? However, Qin Hao said so. Naturally, Shuiyue had no opinion. He quickly pointed out the direction of Qin Hao to Hualong pool, and then the two went straight to Hualong pool.


    In the depths of the little spirit world of Hualong, there is an extremely huge blood lake, which is the Hualong pool. The lake water is as red as blood and contains extremely vast energy. It seems that this can also gather the vitality of heaven and earth and the law of the road, making the Hualong pool a holy land for cultivation.


    At this time, there are a group of people in the four sides of the Hualong pool, but they are the disciples of Mingfeng court, Zhenlong court, Huoshen house and shuishen house. After entering the Hualong small spirit world, the disciples rushed to the Hualong pool with all their strength. Then the disciples took turns to find the real dragon order, and the rest practiced in the Hualong pool.


    The disciples of each sect are very clear about the beauty of the Hualong pool, and the sect leaders have warned them that they must come to the Hualong pool to practice after entering the Hualong little spirit world, and they must not miss this opportunity.


    The Hualong pool has always been very calm, but recently this calm has been broken, because disciples who went out to look for the real dragon order come back and report that the real dragon order they found has been robbed, which makes the chief disciples of each sect unable to sit still.


    "I can''t imagine that the man in Jianshen mansion was so powerful that he killed Lei Jiutian." long Tianxing, a handsome man in white, whispered to the three people opposite.


    There are two women standing opposite long Tianxing, one in black and the other in white. They are Yin Li in Mingfeng hospital and Bai Piao in shuishen mansion.


    Yan Li, the eldest disciple of the Ming Feng academy, was in perfect harmony with the Tao. Although no one had seen her face in black, she was slim and attractive. It was said that Yan Li''s appearance was no less than that of Yan Ming Feng, while Bai Piao, who was distinguished in white, was the eldest disciple of the water god mansion. She was also in perfect harmony with the Tao, but her appearance was extremely charming, especially a pair of seductive eyes, It''s out of control.


    As for the last one, Huoyan, the eldest disciple of Huoshen mansion, has red hair, tall body, fierce appearance and fierce breath.


    "Lei Jiutian is a waste and deserves to be killed. Don''t fall on my hand. As long as it falls on my hand, I will tear him myself!" Huoyan said coldly after listening to long Tianxing''s words.


    But when Huoyan said these words, his eyes looked at Bai Piao Piao, and his eyes were full of obsession. Needless to say, Huoyan naturally fell in love with the charming Bai Piao, which was trying his best to express himself.


    After hearing what Huoyan said, long Tianxing''s contempt for Huoyan flashed in his eyes. He knew the strength of Lei Jiutian. Even though he could defeat Lei Jiutian, he could kill Lei Jiutian with only one sword Qi. Long Tianxing asked himself that he could not do it.


    "Anyway, you''d better be careful, and I called you here to ask how many real dragon orders you have collected. In order that the real dragon orders will not be robbed again, I think we''d better unite." long Tianxing then Yin Li, Bai Piao and Huoyan said.


    After listening to long Tianxing''s words, Bai Piao Piao and Yan Li had no opinion. They all spoke out the real dragon orders in their hands. Then long Tianxing found that the total of their four real dragon orders was only 50, which made long Tianxing frown.


    "You three, are all of what you said true? It''s impossible for our four sects to find 50 real dragon tokens?" long Tianxing asked Bai Piao.


    After listening to long Tianxing''s words, Huoyan snorted and said, "long Tianxing, our Huoshen mansion has five anyway. If you don''t believe it."


    The numbers mentioned by the three people just now are 20 in Zhenlong courtyard, 15 in Mingfeng courtyard, 10 in shuishen mansion and 5 in Huoshen mansion. Together, there are a total of 50. This number is much less than before, so long Tianxing is so confused.


    "Huoyan, I don''t believe you, but I think it''s incredible. Did that boy Grab 50 real dragon tokens alone?" long Tianxing said calmly after listening to Huoyan''s words.


    "Whether it''s like this or not, it''s useless for you to say here. Let''s go find the boy. If he really has 50 real dragon tokens in his hand, we''ll grab them, and then we''ll share them equally." Huoyan said with a curl of his mouth after listening to long Tianxing''s words.


    Long Tianxing listened to Huoyan''s words and nodded. He called Bai Piao Piao, Yin Li and Huoyan. That''s what he meant. When he saw Qin Hao sitting with the sword God, long Tianxing was full of killing Qin Hao, but he didn''t take Qin Hao to heart, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to kill Lei Jiutian with a sword spirit, This made long Tianxing pay attention to it.


    Gather the people together so that they can jointly deal with Qin Hao. However, long Tianxing has always been known as the first expert of the younger generation. If he said so, he would lose face. But now it''s Huoyan who said it, that''s no problem.


    Nodded, long Tianxing whispered, "so good."


    Yan Li and Bai Piao Piao listened to what long Tianxing and Huoyan said, but they didn''t object. At the same time, long Tianxing nodded. When long Tianxing saw Yan Li and Bai Piao nodding, he was more relieved. He didn''t believe that their four experts could not deal with Qin Hao.


    Since they decided to join hands, the four people would no longer neglect, so they had to get up and leave the Hualong pool to look for Qin Hao. However, at this time, a cheerful cry suddenly came from the distant sky, "listen to my aunt. My aunt is going to rob. Quickly and obediently hand over the real dragon order!"


    Naturally, the sound came from the moon in the water, and when I heard the name of the moon in the water, my white face suddenly looked ugly.


    Bai Piao Piao was the first disciple of the water god. Before the appearance of the water moon, Bai Piao was the person with the best cultivation talent and most loved by the water god in the whole water god mansion. However, all this has changed since the water God brought the abandoned baby water moon back to the water God mansion more than ten years ago.


    The water god mansion has the best cultivation talent. The disciple most loved by the water god is no longer Bai Piao Piao, but becomes Shuiyue. No matter how naughty Shuiyue is and what mistakes she makes, the water god will forgive her. All this makes Bai Piao very jealous.

 Chapter 480

    Looking at the sound, I saw a huge fierce beast with a faucet, black scales and four Dragon claws coming. On the back of the fierce beast, Shuiyue stood on it, crossed his waist and shouted loudly. Behind Shuiyue, Qin Hao was sitting quietly.


    The huge fierce beast immediately came over the Hualong pool. The moon in the water jumped down and appeared in front of the four people of long Tianxing. He shouted again, "do you hear me? Aunt wants to rob. Hurry and hand over the real dragon order."


    Looking at the shouting water moon, long Tianxing, Huoyan and Yan Li were silent, while the white floating face was very ugly, the cold light of his eyes twinkled, staring at the water moon, and the cold voice said, "water moon, if you mess around again, I''ll be rude to you. There''s no master to protect you here!"


    "Hum, who are you bluffing? Master is not here and brother Qin Hao is here. You''d better hand over the real dragon order quickly, otherwise brother Qin Hao will be angry and will definitely make you look good!" Shuiyue doesn''t care about Bai Piao''s threat at all, and is still arrogant.


    After listening to Shuiyue''s words, Bai Piao was angry. Although she had heard from other younger martial sisters that Shuiyue helped Qin Hao rob shuishen''s disciples, Bai Piao never expected Shuiyue to be so arrogant and didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    The angry Bai Piao Piao reaches out and wants to slap the water moon. She is a perfect cultivation in the Taoist realm. Although the strength of the water moon has improved, it is only the second floor of the Taoist realm. It is far from Bai Piao Piao''s nature. She must be unable to hide.


    Just when Bai Piao Piao''s hand was about to draw on the moon''s face in the water, Qin Hao already appeared beside the moon in the water. Then he slapped back, and with a crisp sound, he directly pulled Bai Piao Piao out.


    "Ha ha, you know how powerful it is? You dare to bully me!" the moon in the water clapped her hands and cheered when she saw Bai Piao fly out.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the water god outside the boundary of the Hualong Xiaoling, which immediately made the water god extremely embarrassed. It was not because the water moon clapped, but because Bai Piao actually started to fight the water moon. Don''t Bai Piao love the water moon very much at ordinary times? How could such a thing happen?


    "You dare to fight Piao Piao and die!" Huoyan saw Qin Hao slap Bai Piao and fly out. He was angry and slapped Qin Hao.


    Huoyan did not show any mercy. He directly used all his strength and shot it with one hand. The power of the perfection of the Taoist realm was released. It not only shrouded Qin Hao, but also did not let go of the water moon. It means to kill Qin Hao and the water moon together.


    However, Huoyan just started. Qin Hao stretched out his legs and the infinite runes flickered. Then he kicked Huoyan out. With a loud bang, Huoyan directly crashed into a mountain in the distance. Then there were cracks on the mountain and suddenly broke apart.


    From Bai Piao was pulled away to Huoyan was kicked away, he took a few breaths before and after. When long Tianxing and Yin Li reacted, everything was over. Looking at Qin Hao standing calmly beside the moon in the water, long Tianxing looked gloomy and stared at Qin Hao tightly, as if he wanted to see through Qin Hao.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin Hao is really powerful. You two are stunned. Hand in the real dragon order quickly, or brother Qin Hao will beat you too." Shuiyue saw Huoyan kicked off, clapped his hands and said to Yin Li and long Tianxing.


    Long Tianxing''s face was even more ugly after listening to the words of Shuiyue. However, long Tianxing was not as reckless as Huoyan. After listening to the words of Shuiyue, he calmly said to Qin Hao, "are you Qin hao? What do you mean? There seems to be no resentment between us?"


    Qin Hao listened to long Tianxing''s words, turned and looked at long Tianxing, with a smile on his face, and whispered, "Xiao Yue''s meaning is my meaning. Handing over the real dragon order is good to everyone. If you don''t hand it in, I''ll fight until you hand it in."


    "Arrogant! Do you really think you are invincible?" long Tianxing heard Qin Hao''s words, snorted coldly and roared.


    Seeing that Qin Hao easily defeated Bai Piao Piao and Huoyan, long Tianxing decided not to argue with Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to be so unkind that he still wanted to rob the real dragon order of their real dragon Academy. It''s really arrogant.


    At this time, Huoyan and Bai Piao Piao had already flown back. Huoyan listened to long Tianxing''s words and shouted angrily, "long Tianxing, what are you talking nonsense with him? The four of us killed him together!"


    Then, the light flickered in the sky of the fire, and then a huge Sendai with 24 floors and 2500 Li appeared. On this Sendai, a python wrapped with fire was entrenched, staring at huge eyes and opening a big mouth. It was the fire Sendai and immortal soul.


    As Huoyan summoned Sendai and immortal soul, Bai Piao also summoned her immortal soul and Sendai.


    The white Sendai is twenty-six stories, nearly four thousand miles high. On this huge Sendai, a snow-white silver fox is staring at Qin Hao, ready to kill at any time.


    Seeing Huoyan and Bai Piao Piao, long Tianxing summoned Sendai and immortal soul and wanted to fight Qin Hao to the death. A trace of light suddenly appeared in his eyes. Then his mind moved. A twenty-eight story Sendai with five thousand li condensed. On the Sendai, a fierce beast with two heads looks like a giant lizard and covered with gold scales is entrenched.


    Long Tianxing, who summoned Sendai and immortal soul, looked at Yan Li, and Yan Li was silent, and then summoned her immortal soul and Sendai.


    Yan Li''s Sendai had twenty-seven floors, nearly 4500 Li high. On the Sendai, a nine nether Phoenix with evil spirit spread its wings and wanted to fly. With the emergence of Sendai and immortal soul, all Yan Li''s strength broke out.


    The first experts of the younger generation from the four sects of Zhenlong courtyard, Mingfeng courtyard, Huoshen mansion and shuishen mansion joined hands. The scene was naturally earth shaking. Ao Zhenlong, Huoshen and Thor who saw this scene outside Xiaoling boundary laughed coldly. In their view, Qin Hao will die this time.


    Since Qin Hao robbed the disciples of thunder god mansion, Thunder God, fire god and AO Zhenlong accumulated resentment. They didn''t expect that Qin Hao dared to be so bold and rob their disciples, even shuishen mansion and Mingfeng courtyard, which have a good relationship with sword God mansion. Is this going to offend everyone?


    Although the water god and Yin Mingfeng have never shown any dissatisfaction, Thor, fire god and AO Zhenlong believe that the hearts of the water god and Yin Mingfeng must be very dissatisfied. The sword God has gone too far this time.


    From beginning to end, the sword God looked at the bronze mirror with a calm face. There was no emotion on his face, and quietly waited for the result.


    In the Xiaoling boundary, Qin Hao saw long Tianxing, Yin Li, Bai Piao Piao and Huoyan summon the Sendai and immortal soul, smiled, and then his heart moved. The five finger mountain Sendai directly appeared on the sky, and then suddenly fell down.


    When the immortal soul of Wanli Wuzhi Mountain appeared, long Tianxing and Bai Piao floated. Yin Li and Huoyan only felt the darkness above their heads and hurriedly looked into the sky. Naturally, they saw the Wanli Wuzhi Mountain Sendai summoned by Qin Hao, especially when they saw that Qin Hao''s Wuzhi Mountain Sendai had three or thirteen floors, they were scared to death and their brains were blank.


    "Thirty three story Sendai? It''s impossible!" outside the Xiaoling boundary, Ao Zhenlong looked at the five finger mountain Sendai summoned by Qin Hao and shouted.


    Thunder God, fire god, water god and Yin Mingfeng looked at the picture in the bronze mirror and naturally thought it impossible, but Qin Hao''s Sendai was placed in front of them. It was really 33 floors. At this moment, everyone understood why the sword God only let Qin Hao go to war. Sure enough, Qin Hao was enough.


    The Sendai of Wanli Wuzhi Mountain rumbled down from the sky. Looking at this scene, the hearts of Ao Zhenlong, Yin Mingfeng, the God of fire and the God of water were bitter. They all thought that Qin Hao would never have another chance to turn over under the joint efforts of long Tianxing, but the result was unexpected.


    At this moment, they can''t bear to see it, because the end is doomed.


    In the Xiaoling realm, the Sendai of Wanli Wuzhi Mountain came down from the sky, directly smashed the Sendai of long Tianxing, white floating, Yan Li and Huoyan, and cracks appeared on the Sendai of the four people of long Tianxing. The immortal souls of the four people screamed continuously, and it was difficult for the four people of long Tianxing to spit blood and fly out one by one.


    Defeat!


    Even if the four joined hands, they couldn''t stop Qin Hao''s attack. This scene shocked everyone.


    Qin Hao, who finished this thing, didn''t care. After collecting the five finger mountain Sendai, he said to Shuiyue, "Xiaoyue, take all the real dragon orders in their hands."


    Shuiyue was also shocked by the thirty-three floor five finger mountain Sendai summoned by Qin Hao. He didn''t slow down. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he suddenly woke up. Then he jumped at Bai Piao, long Tianxing, Yin Li and Huoyan with an excited face and grabbed all the heaven and earth bags in their hands.


    Of course, the four seriously injured long Tianxing dare not resist. They all know that Qin Hao is merciful. Otherwise, with Qin Hao''s strength, they really want to kill them. It won''t take much effort.


    Qin Hao ignored the fact that the moon in the water robbed the four people of long Tianxing. He walked to the dragon pool in front of him with a smile on his face. He said to King Wu, "King Wu, this is your creation. This is a drop of real dragon essence blood. Don''t you jump down quickly!"


    The king of Wu, who had been waiting for Qin Hao''s words for a long time, gave a long roar of excitement, which was earth shaking like a dragon''s chant. Then, the king of Wu opened his four hoofs and flew to the dragon pool, and burst into it.


    Qin Hao really didn''t expect that the dragon pool was melted by a drop of real dragon essence blood. Although it is also of great benefit to Qin Hao, it is more helpful to the black king of dragon horse. If the black king can swallow all this drop of real dragon essence blood, the black king may be able to completely evolve into a dragon horse.


    Outside the Xiaoling boundary, Ao Zhenlong saw Qin Hao let Shuiyue rob the real dragon order of long Tianxing. He was already angry. As a result, he saw Qin Hao''s Mount jump into Hualong pool. His anger broke out immediately.

 Chapter 481

    When the real dragon academy found the Dragon melting little spirit world, because there were few creatures in the little spirit world and few cultivation resources, it thought that the little spirit world was useless, but it didn''t expect that there would be a huge blood Lake in the little spirit world, and the heaven and earth yuan Qi and Avenue law around the blood Lake were very strong, which was a holy land for cultivation.


    Of course, this is not the reason why the real dragon academy attaches importance to the small spirit world of Hualong. The real dragon academy also found that the blood in the blood Lake actually has the effect of refining the flesh and purifying the blood. However, the power contained in the blood is too strong. Ordinary disciples will explode and die after taking it, so it is only suitable for disciples in the Taoist realm.


    When the disciples of hetaojing take the blood in the blood lake, their blood will become pure and their physical strength will be improved a lot. Therefore, the real dragon academy will pay so much attention to the Dragon melting Xiaoling world, and only the disciples above hetaojing know the secret of the Dragon melting pool.


    But now Qin Hao unexpectedly let one of his mounts jump into the Hualong pool, which immediately made Ao Zhenlong angry and rushed to the Hualong small spirit world. However, a figure blocked Ao Zhenlong''s front. It was the sword God.


    "Ao Zhenlong, do you want to break the rules regardless of your face?" the sword God said to Ao Zhenlong with a cold face.


    Ao Zhenlong looks at the sword God in front of him. After listening to the words of the sword God, his face is very ugly. He sees the evil spirit of Qin Hao. Ao Zhenlong certainly wants to remove Qin Hao, otherwise it will become a big problem in the real dragon hospital in the future. However, now the sword God says that Ao Zhenlong really can''t do it directly.


    "Hum, who says I want to break the rules? Since he has the ability to grab all the places, I have nothing to say, but this boy is destroying the Hualong pool in my Zhenlong courtyard now. I can''t sit back and ignore it!" Ao Zhenlong thought and came up with a reason directly.


    When the sword God heard Ao Zhenlong''s words, it was naturally difficult to stop. Seeing this, Ao Zhenlong flashed into the spirit world of Hualong. The sword God naturally followed, while Thunder God, fire god, water god and Yin Mingfeng rushed in, and immediately came over the Hualong pool.


    At this time, King Longma Wu had just entered the Hualong pool and was swallowing the real dragon essence blood in the Hualong pool. Shuiyue also grabbed all the real dragon orders and sent them to Qin Hao''s hands. Suddenly, a powerful force fell from the sky and enveloped the Hualong pool.


    Qin Hao looked up. Naturally, he saw Ao Zhenlong and others, and Qin Hao also understood what they came for. However, Qin Hao didn''t care. He flashed to the sword God, handed over the heaven and earth bag containing all the real dragon orders to the sword God, and said, "I''ve finished what you told me. It''s time for you to keep your promise."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sword God smiled, took the heaven and earth bag, nodded and said, "go back and talk."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Although he had already known the method of cultivating immortal Qi, Qin Hao was naturally willing to listen to it again.


    Listening to Qin Hao and sword God, the faces of Thor, fire god and AO Zhenlong are ugly, while the faces of Water God and Yin Mingfeng are very calm.


    "Boy, let your horse come up quickly, or I''ll kill him!" Ao Zhenlong shouted at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Ao Zhenlong''s words and looked at the dragon pool in the west, but he shook his head and said, "this is the creation of the emperor''s mount. No one can stop it."


    "Bastard! In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ao Zhenlong roared at Qin Hao''s words, and then slapped at the Hualong pool below.


    As Ao Zhenlong took a palm, suddenly, a huge palm formed by the power of the law of the great road took a palm towards the Hualong pool. If it was taken on the Hualong pool, the black king would be very dangerous. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold and took it with one palm.


    With a loud bang, Ao Zhenlong''s huge palm was directly smashed by Qin Hao''s palm. At the moment of this scene, Ao Zhenlong shouted, "how dare you stop me? It seems that you really don''t know heaven and earth if you don''t teach you a lesson today!"


    Ao Zhenlong''s original goal was Qin Hao, so the previous palm shot at the Hualong pool had no power at all, so it was broken by Qin Hao''s palm. Ao Zhenlong did this to lead Qin Hao to shoot. In this way, he had reason to shoot Qin Hao.


    Ao Zhenlong shouted and two immortal Qi slowly appeared on him, but the three immortal Qi were two condensed and one floating. It can be seen that Ao Zhenlong has not completely condensed the third immortal Qi, but even so, it is much stronger than the sword God.


    The sword God naturally saw Ao Zhenlong''s intention. Seeing the three immortal Qi wrapped around Ao Zhenlong, the sword God''s eyes flashed, and then summoned the immortal Qi. He stood in front of Qin Hao and completely guarded Qin Hao.


    "The sword is sentimental. Don''t be shameless. Get out of my way quickly, or I''ll kill you!" Ao Zhenlong shouted at the sword God in front.


    At the same time, the immortal soul of the lifeless sword with nine eyes on both sides of the handle also appeared. It was as high as the Sendai, suspended in front of the Sendai, and the eyes above were opening one by one.


    Although the sword God didn''t speak, she already showed her meaning with action, and with the Sendai and immortal soul summoned by the sword God, a bloody breath was slowly released, and everyone was shocked when they saw the Sendai of the sword God for the first time.


    I saw that the thirty floors and nearly eight thousand miles of Sendai were all made of bones. Of course, they were not real bones, but the power of the law of the road. But even so, looking at the thirty floors of bloody skeleton Sendai, everyone shuddered.


    No one thought that the sword God''s Sendai was actually like this. At this moment, everyone also felt the sword God''s law of the road, which was a powerful way of no life and death. No wonder the sword God''s Sendai would be like this.


    Seeing the Sendai and immortal soul summoned by the sword God, the Thunder God and the fire god, they were naturally shocked. At this time, they certainly knew the gap between themselves and the sword God, and understood that they were no longer the opponent of the sword God. However, when they thought that the sword God broke out with all his strength to protect Qin Hao, the hearts of the Thunder God and the fire god were full of anger.


    Ao Zhenlong saw that the sword God summoned Sendai and immortal soul, and his face became very ugly. Because the sword God expressed his attitude with this action, he wanted to fight him to the end, which made Ao Zhenlong''s anger surge in his heart without hesitation. Ao Zhenlong also summoned his Sendai and immortal soul.


    I saw a 29 story, almost 7000 mile high Sendai slowly appear, and on this Sendai, a huge white tiger entrenched on it, opened his big mouth and roared at the people.


    Looking at such a tense atmosphere, the water god and Yin Mingfeng who made friends with the sword God didn''t stop. It''s not that they don''t want to, but because they all know the character of the sword God. It''s no use persuading them. They can only help at the critical time.


    "The sword is sentimental. I''ll give you another chance. Will you get out of the way or not!" Ao Zhenlong shouted to the sword God.


    Although Ao Zhenlong has the confidence to defeat the sword God, he will certainly pay a great price. This is not what Ao Zhenlong wants to see, so he will let the sword god get out of the way again and again. In this case, Ao Zhenlong will kill Qin Hao. Everyone is happy except for great trouble.


    "Do it!" the sword God said softly after hearing Ao Zhenlong''s words.


    Listening to the words of the sword God, Ao Zhenlong was furious and shouted no more nonsense. Now that he has reached this point, if he doesn''t do it again, his reputation as the first expert of the human race in the western continent will be over, so Ao Zhenlong didn''t hesitate to do it.


    As soon as Ao Zhenlong turned his hand, a long gun appeared in his hand. As soon as the long gun shook, he stabbed at the sword God. With the long gun stabbed out, the three immortal Qi on AO Zhenlong slowly floated. Suddenly, a force of heaven and earth blessed Ao Zhenlong''s long gun and shrouded it towards the sword God.


    Seeing this, the iron sword in the sword God''s hand danced. Suddenly, the vast power of heaven and earth poured out. With the iron sword in the sword God''s hand, it stabbed Ao Zhenlong.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In an instant, the two forces of heaven and Earth collided with each other, and there was a huge noise. The vast and endless forces of heaven and earth broke out between the two people, rippling around like huge waves, distorting the surrounding space.


    After the collision, Ao Zhenlong took a step back, but the sword God took more than ten steps back to stabilize his body, and his face flushed. Then, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Obviously, under this blow, the sword God was at a disadvantage.


    However, after the sword God stabilized his body, his eyes twinkled with cold light and shouted angrily. Then, the iron sword in the sword God''s hand danced, and all the lifeless sword intention was released. Suddenly, everyone felt that a bloody spirit was released from the sword God, and the skeleton fairy platform on the top of the sword God was scattered at this time, and endless skeletons surrounded the sword God, Make the sword God like standing on the sea of corpses and blood.


    The endless killing intention was released from the sword God. The killing intention was many times stronger than that of Ao Zhenlong. It almost rose to the sky as if it were real, and the eyes of the sword God gradually became blood red.


    "The sword is sentimental. Are you fucking crazy that you did this for a hairy boy?" Ao Zhenlong roared at the sword God who came to him step by step.


    Ao Zhenlong wanted to kill the sword God, but it was just an idea. He knew that even if he did kill the sword God, he would be seriously hurt, so he didn''t intend to fight with the sword God at all.


    But the sword God''s posture is absolutely desperate!

 Chapter 482

    When fighting with people, the friars who cultivate immortality completely rely on the power of heaven and earth called by immortality. If they collide with the power of heaven and earth, whoever has a large number of immortality and the power of heaven and earth called will be able to win the final victory.


    It''s just that under normal circumstances, if the friars who have cultivated the immortal Qi really work hard, then it''s not who''s more immortal Qi that works. Now the posture of the sword God is obviously to work hard.


    When the water god and Yin Mingfeng saw the appearance of the sword God, their faces changed dramatically, and they immediately wanted to stop the sword God. Although they admitted that Qin Hao was really amazing and created a 33 story Sendai, which was a peerless demon, it was not worth fighting for Qin Hao.


    But before Yin Mingfeng and the water god could make a move, Qin Hao had already flashed to the sword God. The runes in his body flashed. He reached out and grabbed the sword God''s arm and made the sword God stop. Then he whispered to the sword God, "give it to me. I want you to be my woman. How can I look at you desperately."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the blood red color in the sword God''s eyes gradually faded, and a trace of shame flashed. She didn''t expect Qin Hao to say such words in public. She glared at Qin Hao and whispered, "you''re not his opponent. Get out of the way."


    "Trust me!" Qin Hao said firmly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sword God was stunned, then nodded and retreated to one side. However, the sword God did not put away his immortal Qi. Sendai and immortal soul were still on full alert. It was obvious that once Qin Hao appeared, the sword God would find Ao Zhenlong to fight desperately.


    Qin Hao looked at the sword God and smiled. Then he turned and looked at Ao Zhenlong. The smile on his face gradually converged, and the cold light in his eyes flashed. After a collision between the sword God and AO Zhenlong, Qin Hao vomited blood, which made Qin Hao angry for a long time.


    Although Qin Hao''s current strength is not Ao Zhenlong''s opponent at all, it doesn''t mean that Qin Hao has no way to deal with AO Zhenlong. When he thinks about it, the Star Spangled Banner appears in Qin Hao''s hands. After the sacrifice, the Star Spangled Banner rises in the wind, and in the twinkling of an eye, it becomes a big flag through the sky and the earth.


    Then there were more and more flags standing between heaven and earth. In the twinkling of an eye, they became three thousand, forming a Celestial Star array, which surrounded Ao Zhenlong in the center. From beginning to end, everyone present did not look at all this and had no response.


    The sword God stood behind Qin Hao and looked at everything in front of her. She beat Qin Hao more than once, but Qin Hao never used the big flags in front of her. From the pressure released from these big flags, these big flags are very powerful magic weapons.


    "He has such a powerful magic weapon that he is willing to be beaten by me. Is it......" an idea welled up in the sword God''s heart. When the idea welled up, a faint blush flashed on the sword God''s face immediately.


    Thunder God, fire god, water god and Yin Mingfeng all looked at the scene in front of them, looked at the big flag and Qin Hao standing in front of the flag. They naturally saw that the big flag summoned by Qin Hao was not simple and more powerful than the magic weapons they had seen. They just didn''t know whether they could deal with AO Zhenlong. After all, Ao Zhenlong has developed three immortal Qi, Strength is also unfathomable.


    Ao Zhenlong, who was in the Zhou Tian star array, was stunned by the Zhou Tian star flag summoned by Qin Hao at the beginning, but he immediately reacted. After a ferocious smile, he directly urged the immortal Qi and roared towards the surrounding flags.


    Although the magic weapon summoned by Qin Hao is very powerful, Ao Zhenlong believes that his three immortal Qi are enough to deal with it. Can the magic weapon be as powerful as heaven and earth?


    However, what Ao Zhenlong didn''t expect was that he manipulated the vast power of heaven and earth summoned by the three immortal Qi and roared towards the surrounding flags, but it was like a clay ox into the sea. It was of no use at all. It disappeared directly, and even a flag didn''t shake.


    "What''s going on?" Ao Zhenlong roared.


    But no one answered his question. The Thor, the God of fire, the God of water and Yin Mingfeng were stunned at all this. The sword God was no exception. They were all experts in cultivating immortal Qi. Naturally, they could feel how vast the heaven and earth power Ao Zhenlong used to urge immortal Qi to summon. However, such vast heaven and earth power could not shake Qin Hao''s flags, This scene is really shocking.


    Qin Hao looked at Ao Zhenlong roaring in the sky star array and smiled coldly. If he hadn''t been awakened by the sword God''s word last time, Qin Hao''s five-color blood and demon blood were completely awakened, which made Qin Hao''s relationship with the sky star flag closer. Of course, Qin Hao didn''t dare to stand out.


    Zhou Tian''s Star Spangled Banner is the most precious treasure in nature. It can''t be compared with ordinary magic weapons. Although Qin Hao can only exert one millionth of the power of Zhou Tian''s Star Spangled Banner now, this little power is enough for Qin Hao to deal with AO Zhenlong.


    After the roar, Ao Zhenlong urged the three immortal Qi again and summoned the power of heaven and earth to blow away to the flag. However, the result was the same. He still couldn''t do anything about any flag. All the power of heaven and earth he summoned disappeared after blowing to the flag.


    Ao Zhenlong didn''t believe in evil. He urged the three immortal Qi again and again, and even manipulated the Sendai and immortal soul to collide with a big flag, but it was still of no use. The big flag that connected heaven and earth stood steadily in the world and couldn''t be shaken at all.


    "Asshole! What ability is it to rely on magic weapons? You have the guts to let me out and see how I deal with you!" Ao Zhenlong yelled at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Ao Zhenlong''s words, smiled gently, and then said to Ao Zhenlong, "you old bastard also have the face to say this? If you don''t have immortality, you''re nothing in front of the emperor!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Ao Zhenlong was furious. Of course, he knew that Qin Hao was telling the truth. If they were all in the perfect state of the Tao, and no one had cultivated immortal Qi, Ao Zhenlong was really nothing in front of Qin Hao. It was not different at all.


    Thunder God, fire god, water god and Yin Mingfeng were silent after listening to Qin Hao''s words. With the strength shown by Qin Hao, if they didn''t repair the immortal spirit, they were really not Qin Hao''s opponents, but the sword God. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he had a faint smile on his face.


    "Well, you let me out. I promise not to be immortal. Let''s fight fairly!" Ao Zhenlong yelled at Qin Hao.


    Of course, Ao Zhenlong just said that. As long as Qin Hao put away the sky star flag, he will kill Qin Hao with the potential of thunder, and then grab Qin Hao''s sky star flag. Once he has this magic weapon against the sky, it is not far away for Zhenlong hospital to dominate the West continent of rocking light star.


    Qin Hao listened to Ao Zhenlong''s words, smiled and whispered, "OK, don''t waste your energy. Do you think the emperor will believe your words?"


    When Qin Hao''s words fell, his heart moved, and he directly urged the star array of the sky. Suddenly, the stars of big flags twinkled. Then, columns of light containing vast power roared down to Ao Zhenlong, and AO Zhenlong was drowned in an instant.


    Ow! Ow! Ow!


    Ao Zhenlong, who was drowned by the starlight, screamed. At the same time, a vast force of heaven and earth was released from the starlight. It was obvious that Ao Zhenlong was urging the three immortal Qi to fight against the starlight bombardment, but he could not break away from the vast starlight bombardment at all.


    Qin Hao quietly looked at Ao Zhenlong, who was drowned by the stars, and sighed in his heart about the power of the Zhou Tian star flag. It''s a pity that he can only exert a little power of the Zhou Tian star flag now. If all the power of the Zhou Tian star flag is urged, he can directly urge three thousand ancient stars to kill the enemy with three thousand ancient stars, Even the saints of heaven and earth have to be cautious in the face of such attacks.


    After some starlight bombardment, Ao Zhenlong appeared again, but at this time, Ao Zhenlong was very embarrassed. His armor was in tatters, his body was blue and red, his hair was scattered, and he was panting.


    "I refuse!" Ao Zhenlong roared.


    Qin Hao listened to Ao Zhenlong''s words and said with a smile, "if you don''t accept it, well, if you don''t accept it, you''ll be satisfied!"


    After that, Qin Hao urged the star banner of Zhou Tian again, and the starlight roared to Ao Zhenlong again. Suddenly, Ao Zhenlong''s scream sounded again. After this starlight bombardment, Ao Zhenlong looked even more embarrassed, but there was no life threat.


    Looking at Ao Zhenlong''s appearance, Qin Hao sighed. Of course, he wanted to kill Ao Zhenlong, but with his current strength, he trapped Ao Zhenlong, bombarded with starlight and consumed Ao Zhenlong''s power. This is the limit that Qin Hao can urge the Star Spangled Banner in the sky. It''s far from enough to kill Ao Zhenlong.


    But it''s OK. After all, it''s the first time that the first master of the Terran in the western continent has been beaten like this. Qin Hao is proud of it.


    "Stop fighting, I''ll take it!" finally, after a round of starlight bombardment, Ao Zhenlong finally admitted defeat.


    However, Qin Hao listened to Ao Zhenlong''s words, but once again urged the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian and made a inhuman bombardment on AO Zhenlong.


    After the bombardment, Qin Hao collected the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian. Ao Zhenlong, who got out of trouble, looked at Qin Hao with blood red eyes and wanted to swallow Qin Hao alive. Qin Hao didn''t care about it, but stepped back and stood behind the sword God.


    Seeing this, the sword God smiled, the iron sword trembled in his hand, the immortal Qi swam away, and his cold eyes twinkled at Ao Zhenlong.


    Ao Zhenlong''s immortal power was greatly consumed by Qin Hao. Now he might be the opponent of the sword God, so seeing the action of the sword God, Ao Zhenlong twitched and snorted coldly. Naturally, he didn''t dare to do it again.


    Seeing this, Thor, God of fire, God of water and Yin Mingfeng knew that the quota competition was over, and Jianshen mansion, which didn''t compete for a quota last time, became a big winner this time and got all the quota.


    And all this is because of one person, that is Qin Hao!

 Chapter 483

    The battle for places ended, jianshenfu became the biggest winner, and Qin Hao''s name was remembered by everyone.


    The faces of Thor, fire god and AO Zhenlong are very ugly. Of course they don''t want to accept such a result, but no matter how unwilling, the result is already like this. They can''t change any more. They can only remember their hatred deeply in their hearts.


    However, just at this time, a long roar came from the Hualong pool below. When the people looked down, they found that the black king was running out of the Hualong pool, but there was no blood in the Hualong pool, and all of them were swallowed up by the black king.


    The black king rushed out of the Hualong pool was full of blood light. The black light flashed on his huge body. The black king turned directly into a hundred Zhang black dragon. His appearance was very ferocious and terrible, his whole body was full of evil spirit, and his breath was very strong. Real dragon power was released from him.


    "Bastard, my dragon pool!" Ao Zhenlong roared.


    Ao Zhenlong ignored the black king because he wanted to deal with Qin Hao. As a result, in such a short time, the Black King actually swallowed up the blood and water in the whole dragon pool, which made Ao Zhenlong''s anger erupt again and roar that he was going to attack the black king.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao snorted coldly and summoned the star spangled flag again.


    Ao Zhenlong, who was about to attack the king of Wu, was so tired that he didn''t dare to continue. He looked at Qin Hao with fire in his eyes and shouted, "don''t think you have a powerful magic weapon. I''m afraid of you. If you don''t give me an explanation today, even if you are punished by the old ancestor, the old son will wake him up and kill you!"


    After hearing Ao Zhenlong''s words, the sword God''s face changed. Qin Hao didn''t know the situation of Zhenlong academy, but the sword God knew the details of Zhenlong Academy. In addition to Ao Zhenlong, there were several old monsters who developed immortal Qi in Zhenlong academy, and the immortal Qi was definitely more than Ao Zhenlong.


    Although Qin Hao can make Ao Zhenlong give in with the sky star flag, can Qin Hao subdue those old monsters? The sword God was not sure, but the sword God didn''t want to take risks, so after hearing Ao Zhenlong''s words, he stepped forward and stood in front of Qin Hao again.


    "Ao Zhenlong, are you satisfied with this explanation?" the sword God said coldly while throwing 25 real dragon orders to Ao Zhenlong.


    Ao Zhenlong, who was in a rage, took over the real dragon token thrown by the sword God. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that the sword God would give him 25 real dragon tokens. You know, in the past, the real dragon court could only get about 30 in every battle. Now he got 25 in such a light way, which naturally made Ao Zhenlong a little confused.


    Of course, Ao Zhenlong didn''t think that these real dragon orders were robbed by Qin Hao, otherwise he wouldn''t think so.


    Twenty five real dragon Charms represent twenty-five places. If the disciples of the real dragon academy can get the opportunity and fortune in the wanduan world, it is much more important than the Hualong pool. After all, the role of the Hualong pool is to quench blood and improve physical strength, but entering the wanduan world is likely to get the opportunity to cultivate immortal Qi.


    So Ao Zhenlong''s face slowly eased down. He looked at the sword God and stopped talking. Seeing this, the sword God was relieved. Now the inside information of the sword God''s house is too bad to compare with the real dragon court. He can only compromise.


    After giving the twenty-five real dragon tokens to Ao Zhenlong, the sword God turned and looked at the water god and Yin Mingfeng. Then he took out fifty real dragon tokens and handed them to the water god and Yin Mingfeng respectively. They were very surprised, but they all accepted them. At this time, they finally understood what they meant before the sword God.


    The sword God saw that Yin Mingfeng and the water god had accepted the real dragon order, and a smile appeared on his face. The details of the sword God''s house were too few. If it weren''t for the care of the Ming Feng house and the water god''s house, it would be impossible to stick to it. Moreover, Yin Mingfeng and the water god would give some places to the sword God every time the quota competition, but they were rejected by the sword God. Now it''s natural to return the previous kindness.


    The only ones with ugly faces are the God of thunder and the God of fire. There are a total of 100 places. There are 25 in Zhenlong court, Mingfeng court, shuishen house and Jianshen house respectively. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with the God of thunder house and the God of fire house, which makes them angry, but there is no place to vent.


    There was no face left. The thunder god roared and glittered all over. He rolled up all the remaining disciples of the thunder god house and flew directly outside the Hualong little spirit world. So did the fire god. With a cold sound, the disciples of the fire god house also flew away.


    The conflict with the real dragon courtyard was solved. The black king who was circling in the distance finally dared to come over. He saw the black king, who was incarnated as a hundred Zhang black dragon, sing a dragon, shake his body, turn into a tall and strong black horse again, raise his four hooves and rush towards Qin Hao.


    "Ha ha, Wu Wang, you are still more beautiful like this." Qin Hao was very happy to see that Wu Wang had returned to the appearance of a dark horse.


    Since he met King Wu, in order to awaken King Wu''s blood, Qin Hao constantly gave King Wu Tiancai Dibao and various blood refining elixirs, which made King Wu''s blood awaken a little. Previously, he swallowed a drop of real dragon essence blood, but finally opened the blood of King Longma Wu.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the black king gave a long roar and rubbed his brain bag against Qin Hao. The black king was also very satisfied with the appearance of the black horse. Although it was fierce in the past, it was very ugly. Where can the black horse look good now?


    Qin Hao reached out and touched the two dragon horns on King Wu''s head, then turned over and mounted the horse, then stretched out his right hand and said to the sword God, "let''s go back to the sword God''s house."


    The sword God listened to Qin Hao''s words and gave Qin Hao a soft look. She is a great sword God. How can she fall in love with Qin Hao in front of everyone? Turning around smartly, the sword God said to Yin Mingfeng and the water god, "two sisters, do you have time to visit the sword God''s house?"


    Yin Mingfeng and the water God listened to the words of the sword God. Naturally, they understood that the sword God wanted to talk to them about breaking the world. At the same time, they nodded. Naturally, they had no opinion. Then they flew away with the sword God outside the Hualong Xiaoling world, leaving an embarrassed Qin Hao.


    "Brother Qin Hao, if the sword God doesn''t sit, there is me!" the moon in the water said to Qin Hao with a very "kind" face.


    Then, without waiting for Qin Hao''s consent, Shuiyue directly turned over and got on his horse and sat in front of the black king. Seeing this, Qin Hao could only reluctantly shake his head and fly outside the boundary of Hualong Xiaoling. Naturally, all the disciples of Mingfeng academy and shuishen mansion also flew out.


    Outside the little spirit world of Hualong, the sword God had summoned a huge golden giant sword. When the disciples of the water god mansion flew out of the Mingfeng courtyard and returned to Yan Mingfeng and the water god, the sword God flew directly to the sword God mansion with the golden giant sword, and Yin Mingfeng and the Water God also flew away with their disciples.


    Qin Hao saw that the sword God flew away without waiting for him. He smiled awkwardly and immediately asked the king of Wu to follow him.


    The black king, whose blood was completely awakened, was naturally faster. He closely followed the golden giant sword and flew to the sword God''s house. Because the sword God controlled the golden giant sword this time, the speed was naturally much faster than when he went. He returned to the sword God''s house in only a few hours.


    In the sword God mansion, the sword God sat in the center, Yin Mingfeng and the water god sat on both sides, Yin Li, Bai Piao, all the sword attendants in the sword God mansion, Shui Yue and others stood in front of the three, of course, and Qin Hao, but Qin Hao sat in the sword God''s three faces and didn''t stand.


    The strength Qin Hao showed today is enough to be on an equal footing with the three sword gods.


    "Sister Youqing, your disciple is really good. I think you and sister Linglong should really consider my proposal." Yin Mingfeng whispered to the sword God.


    After hearing Yin Mingfeng''s words, the sword God and the water god naturally looked at Qin Hao and the water moon. A trace of cunning flashed in the sword God''s eyes, then nodded and said, "the water moon is also a good girl. If sister Linglong has no opinion, I think it''s settled."


    Qin Hao, who was sitting opposite the sword gods and was carefully appreciating their respective charm, suddenly heard Yin Mingfeng and the sword gods and was stunned. He didn''t understand what they meant.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Shuiyue didn''t understand and asked the water god quickly.


    The water God listened to the words of the moon in the water, smiled and said, "Shifu sees that you and Qin Hao fall in love and want to betroth you to Qin Hao. Are you happy?"


    Shuiyue immediately screamed loudly after hearing the words of the water god, and then shouted, "master, you''re wrong. Brother Qin Hao and I really have nothing to do. Brother Qin Hao likes you!"


    After listening to the words of Shuiyue, the water god was stupid, and Yan Mingfeng was also stupid. Only Qin Hao knew what virtue he was, and the cunning in his eyes became stronger.


    "Xiaoyue, what are you talking about?" the water God finally reacted, blushed and scolded Shuiyue.


    Facing the reprimand of the water god, Shuiyue didn''t give in at all. She pouted and said, "people really didn''t talk nonsense. Brother Qin Hao really said he liked you and asked me what you usually like. If you don''t believe it, ask brother Qin Hao!"


    Of course, the water god didn''t expect the result to be like this. He wanted to match Shuiyue and Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, he trapped himself. Especially when he saw the smile in Jianshen''s eyes, the water God felt more hot on his face.


    "You''re still talking nonsense!" the water God said to the water moon in shame.


    After listening to the water god''s words, the moon in the water turned her mouth and no longer spoke, but looked at Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao took a look at the sword God, then put a smile on his mouth and said loudly, "Xiao Yue is right. I just like you, not only you, but also the two of them. The emperor wants you to be his women!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sword God looked as usual. She had heard the same words, but the water god stared directly at Qin Hao''s words. Even Yin Mingfeng, who was sitting on the other side watching jokes, was stunned, and all stared at Qin Hao.

 Chapter 484

    Qin Hao not only likes the God of water, but also likes Yin Mingfeng, more like the God of sword. He wants the God of sword, the God of water and Yin Mingfeng to be his women. It''s too ambitious!


    Standing in the back of shuishen mansion, the disciples of Mingfeng courtyard were all dumbfounded when they heard Qin Hao''s words, while the sword attendants in Jianshen mansion looked at Qin Hao with a look of schadenfreude, as if they heard Qin Hao''s scream again, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    Shuiyue didn''t expect Qin Hao to say such words, but let sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng be his women. Brother Qin Hao was the most powerful, and Shuiyue''s eyes were full of worship.


    After the shock, the water god looked at Qin Hao with a look of shame. Although Yin Mingfeng in black calmed down, his eyes also glittered with complex emotions. Only the sword God was most calm. At this time, he was looking at Qin Hao with a smile.


    "Two sisters, what the boy said is too rude. I don''t know if you two can bear it. Anyway, I can''t bear it!" the sword God looked at Qin Hao with a smile and said to the water god and Yin Mingfeng.


    As soon as Qin Hao listened to the sword God''s words, he immediately shouted to the sword God, "what are you going to do, little girl?"


    While shouting, Qin Hao retreated, but it was still late. The immortal spirit of the sword God had been summoned. Then the iron sword in the sword God''s hand danced lightly, and the world fell on Qin Hao. He directly suppressed the sitting Qin Hao and lay down in front of the three sword gods.


    Watching the sword God suppress Qin Hao, the water god and Yin Mingfeng were stunned, and then their eyes showed a smile. Then, two very concise black immortal Qi appeared on the water god, and three white immortal Qi appeared on Yin Mingfeng, which was also very concise. It can be seen that Yin Mingfeng''s strength was stronger than Ao Zhenlong.


    "You''re welcome, sisters. The boy is rough and thick, and can''t be beaten." seeing the immortal spirit summoned by the water god and Yin Mingfeng, the sword God smiled and said.


    Hearing the speech, the water god and Yin Mingfeng were certainly not polite. They immediately manipulated their immortal Qi, summoned a great force of heaven and earth, and fell down on Qin Hao. Suddenly, a scream broke out from Qin Hao''s mouth. This scene made Yin Li, Bai Piao and other disciples dumbfounded, but then they showed the color of gloating like the disciples of Jianshen mansion.


    Qin Hao was so "arrogant" in the Hualong little spirit world and robbed all of them. Now he still wants their master to be his woman. It''s really hateful. He should be taught such a lesson. Listening to Qin Hao''s scream, the two disciples feel more and more beautiful.


    After a round of cruel beating, Qin Hao was blue and blue again. He was lying on the ground with a miserable appearance. There was no style of the first young expert in the two houses and four houses. However, looking at Qin Hao''s appearance, the faces of sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng were full of bright smiles.


    Qin Hao lies on the ground. Although his nose is blue and his face is swollen, his body doesn''t hurt, but his heart hurts very much. He is sincere. Why does he suffer such treatment? Qin Hao doesn''t understand what this is for.


    "All right, stop pretending and recover quickly. We still have important things to say." the sword God looked at Qin Hao lying on the ground and said softly.


    After listening to the words of the sword God, Qin Hao sat up and looked at the sword God bitterly. Then his heart moved. Nirvana fire poured out, wrapped Qin Hao up and down, and recovered from his injury.


    "Nirvana fire! This..." Yan Mingfeng screamed when he saw the golden flame on Qin Hao.


    It is said that Nirvana fire is the unique fire of the first Phoenix in heaven and earth. However, with the fall of the first Phoenix, Nirvana fire will no longer appear in the world. Although the Phoenix family still has the ability of Nirvana rebirth, no Phoenix can have Nirvana fire anymore.


    What the netherworld Phoenix courtyard has is the inheritance of the nine netherworld Phoenix. Naturally, it knows about the nirvana divine fire, but Yan Mingfeng never thought that Qin Hao actually had the nirvana divine fire, which shocked Yan Mingfeng, and his eyes looking at Qin Hao were full of desire.


    After hearing Yin Mingfeng''s words, the water god also knew that the golden flame on Qin Hao was Nirvana fire. Although he didn''t know much about Nirvana fire, the water God knew that Nirvana fire was very helpful to repair the injury, which can be seen from the rapid recovery of Qin Hao''s injury.


    Just for a moment, these skin injuries on Qin Hao recovered, and then put away the nirvana fire. Qin Hao looked forward and naturally saw Yin Mingfeng''s eager eyes and asked softly, "do you need Nirvana fire?"


    "Yes, but it doesn''t need too much, just some." Yan Mingfeng answered truthfully.


    Yin Mingfeng really needs Nirvana divine fire, but he only uses Nirvana divine fire as an introduction to practice the inheritance secrets of the Ming Feng Academy. He doesn''t need too much, let alone take Nirvana divine fire away from Qin Hao, so there''s nothing to hide.


    After listening to Yin Mingfeng''s words, Qin Hao''s heart moved. A ray of Nirvana fire appeared at his fingertips. He bent his fingers and played it to Yin Mingfeng. Then he said, "it''s not enough to ask the emperor again. The emperor has always been very generous to his women."


    After receiving the nirvana fire, Yin Mingfeng carefully put it away. At this time, she only saw the nirvana fire in her eyes. She didn''t hear what Qin Hao said, which made Qin Hao very depressed.


    "Two sisters, now let''s talk about the wanduan world." the sword God saw Yan Mingfeng put it away and said softly.


    Yin Mingfeng and the water God listened to the words of the sword God and nodded. The quota of their two cases was given by the sword God. Coupled with Qin Hao''s strong strength, in this way, they can get greater benefits by cooperating with the sword god house.


    The water god house, the sword god house and the Ming Feng house together have a total of 75 places. Although they seem to be a lot, if they fight on their own as before, it will be difficult to have an opportunity and fortune in the wanduan boundary. Only by joining together can they resist the oppression of other races in the wanduan boundary.


    In the past, although the Terran can have 100 places to enter every time the wanduan boundary is opened, the people who get the places are not united at all, so there are few opportunities to get in the wanduan boundary, and they will be killed by the demon family, the demon family, the witch family and the beast family, losing a lot of talents.


    Now, the sword God gathered the water god and Yin Mingfeng to the sword God''s house, so that they could unite the water god''s house and the Mingfeng house to support each other and jointly obtain opportunities in the wanduan boundary in the future, which was good for the three sects, so Yin Mingfeng and the water god agreed.


    "That''s settled, but I hope the three disciples will be led by Qin Hao and obey Qin Hao''s orders. What do you think of the two sisters?" at the end of the discussion, the sword God said to the water god and Yin Mingfeng.


    The water god and Yin Mingfeng listened to the sword God and nodded. They had no opinion on this matter.


    Qin Hao''s strength is obvious to all. He is absolutely invincible in the Hedao realm, and wanduan realm can only let monks in the Hedao realm. Under such circumstances, as long as Qin Hao is there, it will not be so easy for demons, witches and savages to deal with the three disciples.


    Qin Hao didn''t have any opinion about such an arrangement, but Qin Hao still had questions, so he said to the sword God, "is it true that only the harmony realm can enter the wanduan boundary? If I cultivate the immortal spirit in this year, I can''t go in?"


    There is still a year before the opening of the wanduan world. Qin Hao has separated three Nirvana bodies, found three small spiritual worlds, absorbed the power of the five elements Avenue, and Qin Hao himself. Qin Hao is confident that he will cultivate immortality within a year, so he asked.


    Just after listening to Qin Hao''s words, sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng all smiled. They didn''t take Qin Hao''s words seriously. They wanted to cultivate immortal Qi in a year. Qin Hao was really naive.


    "I said the three of you didn''t speak. Don''t you believe I can cultivate immortality in a year?" Qin Hao asked the three of them when he saw that the sword God didn''t speak.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the sword God smiled at the corners of his mouth and said softly, "you can''t know if you try it yourself."


    The sword God has told Qin Hao that, like Qin Hao''s memory in the 48th century, he needs to collect the power of the infinite Avenue law and refine the Sendai hammer into immortal Qi. There are two key points in this process: one is to need enough power of the heaven and earth Avenue law, and the other is time.


    It is recorded among the friars of the rocking star Terran family that Qin Hao wanted to cultivate immortality in one year after a hundred years of successfully cultivating immortality in the Taoist realm.


    "Try and try, but if I do it, you will promise to be my woman. How? Dare you?" Qin Hao said provocatively after listening to the words of the sword God.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sword God gradually showed a trace of smile on his face, and then said to Yin Mingfeng and the water god, "two sisters, I think you were light just now, and you should do it again."


    After that, the green immortal spirit appeared on the sword God. Then, Qin Hao''s scream sounded again. After listening to the sword God, shuishen and Yin Mingfeng summoned the immortal spirit without hesitation. They also felt that they couldn''t enjoy playing just now. This time, they must have enough addiction.


    Three people, six immortals and endless heaven and earth, so Qin Hao''s scream sounded again, which lasted for three hours. The water god and Yin Mingfeng contentedly left the sword God''s house with their disciples, leaving Qin Hao with a sad face and no tears.


    "Three little ladies, wait for the emperor and see how he can clean you up after he has cultivated immortal Qi." Qin Hao clenched his teeth and said after recovering his injury with Nirvana fire in Qin Hao''s residence.


    Qin Yanran listened, her face full of schadenfreude, but her heart was muttering, "Daddy is really poor. Should I tell him the truth?"


    Finally, Qin Yanran still didn''t tell Qin Hao the "truth". She thought it was fun for Qin Hao to be bullied by his aunt and his mother!

 Chapter 485

    After healing his injury, Qin Hao decided to condense immortal Qi. He had previously boasted that he would condense immortal Qi within a year. If he didn''t do it, it would be a shame.


    With a move in his mind, Qin Hao called back the three Nirvana separated bodies previously condensed. Just for a moment, the space around Qin Hao rippled. Then the three Nirvana separated bodies appeared in front of Qin Hao and were taken back by Qin Hao.


    The three nirvanas are to find the small spiritual world and absorb the law of heaven and earth Avenue. During this period, they have found a small spiritual world and are trying to absorb the accumulated power of heaven and earth Avenue. When they are summoned back by Qin Hao, they just absorb a little power from the small spiritual world.


    Qin Hao needed only the power of the five elements Avenue. He gathered the power absorbed by the three separate bodies and poured it into the air sea of Dantian. Then Qin Hao began to refine it according to the method obtained from the memory of the 48th century.


    If you want to get immortal Qi, you must constantly refine Sendai, immortal soul and immortal fire with the power of the law of the road, so that you can get immortal Qi. However, the power of the law of the road required in this process is too huge for ordinary monks to do.


    Qin Hao''s Five Finger Mountain Sendai, gold and silver immortal fire and Jinmen immortal soul are too strong. It''s even more difficult to temper these three together and turn them into immortal Qi. Qin Hao realized this at the first time and couldn''t help frowning.


    Looking at the power of the five elements Avenue in the air sea of Dantian, it continues to integrate into the five finger mountain Sendai and temper the Sendai, immortal soul and immortal fire, but none of these three things has been shaken and there is no response. Naturally, this is the reason why the five elements Avenue is not strong enough.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult!" Qin Hao muttered in his heart.


    Qin Hao felt that the immortal soul, Sendai and immortal fire were too powerful for the first time, which was not a good thing. At least not in refining immortal Qi. According to the current situation, don''t say refining immortal Qi within a year, even if it was for Qin Hao for decades or hundreds of years!


    Fortunately, Qin Hao can constantly refine Nirvana and separation. In addition, Qin Hao has an empty shuttle that can easily find the Xiaoling world. It is not very difficult for Qin Hao to absorb the power of the law of the five elements Avenue, which gives Qin Hao some comfort.


    Qin Hao summoned the fire of nirvana. This time, Qin Hao does not intend to condense the same strength as him. After all, it is only used to absorb the power of the law of the five elements Avenue, and does not need the same strength as Qin Hao. In this case, Qin Hao will have more separation.


    Condensing power as like as two peas in the same way, Qin Hao can only unite three. But the strength of the rule of the road has already been able to get to Sendai. And the strength of Nirvana split up, and Qin Hao finally condensed to one hundred.


    Later, Qin Hao ordered all the separated bodies to look for the Xiaoling world. In an instant, all the separated bodies disappeared in front of Qin Hao.


    "It''s time to go back and have a look." after releasing all Nirvana parts, Qin Hao got up and said softly.


    Although there are Qin Yuyan and the female emperor in Tianting, Qin Hao is not worried at all, but it''s time to go back and have a look after leaving Tianting for so long. Especially after knowing that the five-level sects are most concerned about the Xiaoling world, Qin Hao needs to go back to Tianting and arrange some things again.


    In the sword god palace, the sword God sat quietly. Then Qin Hao came in with Qin Yanran. After seeing the sword God, Qin Hao smiled and said, "I need to go back to Tianjian sect for a period of time. This is a soul rune. Anything can find me directly through it."


    After all, now in the sword palace, Qin Hao should say hello if he wants to go back.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sword God put away the Lingxi talisman and said to Qin Hao, "be careful. You have offended a lot of people this time. Don''t let them find a chance to revenge you."


    Qin Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    At the smell of the speech, the sword God nodded. Qin Hao had a powerful magic weapon like the Star Spangled Banner. As long as it wasn''t the old monsters of each sect, the sword God still believed that Qin Hao could cope, so he didn''t say any more and let Qin Hao leave.


    With Qin Yanran, Qin Hao left Jianshen mansion directly through the transmission array and went back to Tianting.


    When Qin Hao brought Qin Yanran back to the Heavenly Sword sect, the God of thunder Xiaoling world and the God of thunder hall in the God of thunder mansion, the God of thunder sat on the main seat and the God of fire sat in the guest seat. The spirit tea curled beside them, but no one wanted to taste it. Their faces were very gloomy, and the atmosphere in the hall was very depressed.


    Qin Hao would be very surprised if he saw the God of thunder and the God of fire sitting together, because these two guys like the God of sword and despise the enemy. It is reasonable to say that they should be old and dead and not communicate with each other. How could they sit together?


    In fact, it''s no secret in the western continent of rocking light star. Raytheon house and fire house have always been allies. The relationship between Raytheon and fire god of each generation is not urgent. Although Lei Tianba and fire five like sword God, their relationship is also good.


    "Tianba, Jiutian''s child died like this. Can you bear it?" after a long time, the five sides of the fire looked gloomy and said gnashing their teeth.


    After listening to the words of the five sides of the fire, Lei Tianba suddenly burst out a cold light in his eyes. He also clenched his teeth and said, "endure? I lei Tianba will never endure! I will break the boy into pieces!"


    "But the boy''s magic weapon is too powerful. Even Ao Zhenlong is not an opponent. Even if we two work together, we can''t help him!" the five sides of the fire said anxiously after listening to Lei Tianba''s words.


    Listening to the fire five parties mention Qin Hao''s powerful magic weapon, a trace of fear flashed in Lei Tianba''s eyes. Then he snorted coldly and said, "yes, that magic weapon is too powerful. We must get it. Since we can''t do it, please ask Lao Zu to do it."


    After listening to Lei Tianba''s words, the five sides of the fire were happy at first, but immediately became gloomy and said, "both ancestors are closed and ready to cultivate the fifth immortal Qi. If we rush to disturb, will we be punished by the two ancestors?"


    "No, if the two ancestors knew that there was such a magic weapon against the sky, they would be interested! And it must be fast. If Ao Zhenlong robbed us first, we won''t get anything." Lei Tianba said to the five sides of the fire.


    After listening to Lei Tianba''s words, the fire five parties immediately understood that Ao Zhenlong had suffered a great loss on Qin Hao''s magic weapon and would not give up. It is likely that he would also ask the ancestors of Zhenlong hospital to rob Qin Hao''s magic weapon.


    "You''re right. We must hurry up. Let''s go and see Lao Zu." the five sides of the fire quickly said to Lei Tianba.


    The two ancestors of the thunder god mansion and the fire god mansion are in the same place. From this, we can see how close the relationship between the thunder god mansion and the fire god mansion is.


    When Lei Tianba and Huo Wufang went to the place where the two ancestors closed, there was a huge mountain range in front of them in the deepest part of the small spirit world of Zhenlong. Ao Zhenlong knelt in front of a cave on the mountain and crushed a jade rune. Then a spiritual light was emitted from the jade Rune and shot at the cave door.


    The spirit light fell on the cave door and disappeared in a flash. Then Ao Zhenlong waited quietly until two hours later, the cave door slowly opened and a big man with a curly beard came out. He looked much younger than Ao Zhenlong, but his body was a full head higher than Ao Zhenlong, with his upper body bare and his lower body tied with an animal skin skirt, Bronzed skin glittered.


    "Zhenlong pays homage to the Dragon ancestor." Ao Zhenlong salutes immediately when he sees this man.


    The ancestor of the wild dragon, a former leader of the real dragon academy, was just more than ten generations earlier than Ao Zhenlong. Not many leaders of the real dragon Academy who could cultivate immortal Qi in the past dynasties basically fell down because of the depletion of Shouyuan. Only this person constantly cultivated immortal Qi, which is the biggest foundation of the real dragon Academy.


    "Ao Zhenlong, didn''t my grandfather tell you that it has nothing to do with the life and death of the Zhenlong academy and don''t bother me? Do you know that my grandfather is about to cultivate the tenth immortal Qi and can be admitted to the immortal Academy at the big bear star?" the crazy dragon ancestor said to Ao Zhenlong with a cold face.


    Ao Zhenlong listened to the words of the dragon''s ancestor, his body trembled, showed a surprised look, and said loudly, "Congratulations, Grandpa, as long as you cultivate ten immortal Qi, you will be admitted to the immortal academy!"


    "Take a fart. If you disturb me, I don''t know when I can cultivate the tenth immortal Qi. I said, because what will disturb me? If I don''t satisfy me, hum!" the crazy dragon ancestor heard Leng hum.


    Ao Zhenlong listened to the words of the dragon''s father and quickly told him about the battle for the quota of the ten thousand boundary. Finally, he said to the dragon''s father, "the boy has more magic weapons. His disciples can''t help cultivating three immortal Qi. You must take them."


    "Oh? A boy who is perfect in the Taoist realm hasn''t even cultivated immortal Qi. It''s new that you can''t do anything just with a magic weapon. What you say is true?" the crazy dragon ancestor asked loudly with a flash of light in his eyes after hearing Ao Zhenlong''s words.


    Ao Zhenlong listened to the words of the crazy dragon ancestor and knew that the crazy dragon ancestor must be interested. He hurriedly said, "the disciple has no empty words. The disciple didn''t witness it alone. Other sects also saw it. The reason why the disciple came to disturb the ancestor was that he was afraid of being beaten by others."


    "Ha ha, who dares to move my stuff? Don''t worry, if that magic weapon is really as powerful as you said, I won''t treat you badly!" the crazy dragon ancestor laughed and said after hearing Ao Zhenlong''s words.


    Ao Zhenlong was overjoyed when he heard what the Dragon ancestor said. Now he still has some difficulties in completely cultivating the third immortal Qi. If the Dragon ancestor can help, there must be no problem, which made Ao Zhenlong look forward to it.

 Chapter 486

    In Tianjian sect, Qin Hao and Qin Yanran have returned, and Tianting officials, Dugu Jue and other people of Tianjian sect gather together.


    Qin Nan is telling Qin Hao about the development of Tianting during this period. Qin Hao sits on the throne and listens quietly. Qin Hao is very satisfied with the development of Tianting and tianjianzong. In this short time, with the help of Tianting, tianjianzong has been promoted to Sanpin sect, and the territory under his control is naturally larger.


    "Well done, everyone. It''s hard." Qin Hao whispered after hearing Qin Nan''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the ministers of Tianting and Tianjian sect were naturally very excited. Qin Hao''s must be the biggest reward for them.


    Then Qin Hao said something about the little spirit world, and finally said to the ministers of Tianting and the people of Tianjian sect, "in the future, Tianting will continue to conquer the western continent, and in addition, it will occupy more little spirit world."


    Dugu Jue''s eyes lit up when Qin Hao mentioned the Xiaoling world. At that time, he sent Qin Hao to the sword God mansion. He had seen the Xiaoling world of the sword God mansion, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao had mastered the Xiaoling world now. This is something that only the Wupin sect can do.


    Thinking of Qin Hao''s promise to build Tianjian sect into Wupin sect, Dugu Jue felt that he finally saw hope.


    After finishing these things with Tianting officials and Tianjian sect, Qin Hao returned to the bedroom and met Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other heavenly concubines. When Qin Hao stepped into the bedroom, he just heard Qin Yanran tired of Qin YuYan''s arms and said that Qin Hao was beaten by sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng.


    "Yan Ran, you dare to speak ill of your father. See how your father treats you!" Qin Hao pounced on Qin Yan Ran fiercely.


    He grabbed Qin Yanran directly, held her in his arms, and grabbed Qin Yanran''s itchy meat, which immediately made Qin Yanran laugh and beg for mercy. Qin Hao let Qin Yanran go. At the same time, he warned Qin Yanran, "if you dare to speak ill of dad in the future, dad will punish you like this!"


    "Dad, you''re playing a rogue. Yanran tells the truth. You''ve been beaten, and it''s not once!" Qin Yanran said with a pout after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Yuyan and the empress and other heavenly concubines smiled. Qin Yuyan hugged Qin Yanran in her arms, spoiled Qin Yanran''s small head, smiled and said, "Yan Ran is not afraid. There is a mother to support you. I see who dares to bully you!"


    "Well, mother is the best." Qin Yanran said happily after listening to Qin YuYan''s words.


    Since the last time she recalled everything stimulated by the sun bow, Qin Yanran called Qin Yuyan Niang. Qin Yuyan also liked Qin Yanran very much. Naturally, she called Qin Yanran whatever she wanted.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Yuyan and Qin Yanran''s words, smiled helplessly, then lay down on the recliner in the center of Qin Yuyan and the female emperor, sighed for a long time, and then said, "it seems that the emperor''s position at home is getting lower and lower. Sons and daughters, you should be born quickly. Only when you are born, the emperor can shake the husband''s gang!"


    "Bah, you''re talking nonsense again!" Qin Yuyan blushed at Qin Hao''s words, punched Qin Hao and said softly.


    Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other heavenly concubines naturally want to have their children born as soon as possible, but they can''t decide this. Their children just can''t come out. They really have no choice.


    After talking and laughing for a while, Qin Hao returned to his bedroom. Because all heavenly concubines were pregnant, Qin Hao had to keep an empty room alone. Fortunately, he could spend time with cultivation, so Qin Hao sat down and began to cultivate again.


    With a move in mind, the light shaking flag appeared on Qin Hao''s head, releasing a trace of starlight and enveloping Qin Hao. Then he began to absorb the original power of the light shaking star and pour it into Qin Hao, while Qin Hao was refining the nine turn golden body formula.


    Since the last blood awakening, infinite power has been released from the five color blood and demon blood and integrated into Qin Hao''s flesh, which makes Qin Hao have 200 million real dragon power. However, it is still far from enough to push the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn perfect state. Qin Hao still needs to cultivate his flesh power.


    Although Qin Hao is confident to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn to perfection, the physical strength required for the tenth turn is too huge. Qin Hao doesn''t know when to achieve the tenth turn to perfection, so he can only go on step by step.


    With the operation of the nine turn golden body formula, Qin Hao began to communicate with Nirvana separation one by one. There is the sharp weapon of opening up the empty shuttle. Qin Hao''s nirvana separation has found the Xiaoling world and is now fully absorbing the power of the five elements Avenue.


    With Qin Hao''s call, a Nirvana separation appeared in front of Qin Hao, poured the power of the law of the five elements avenue into Qin Hao, and then turned around and disappeared again. With the nirvana separation disappearing, the next Nirvana separation immediately appeared, constantly pouring the power of the five elements avenue into Qin Hao.


    At the same time, the five internal organs spirit spring releases five colored lights, and is also absorbing the power of the five elements Avenue.


    In Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, the huge Wuzhi Mountain Sendai, Jinmen immortal soul and gold and silver immortal fire are tempered by the power of the five elements Avenue. Although they are still not shaken, they also change a little with the passage of time, and the Wuzhi Mountain Sendai is more and more refined.


    When Qin Hao returned to heaven and worked hard, two old people appeared outside the little spirit world of the sword God, one in green and the other in red. They were all old and wrinkled, but the breath released from the two old people was very strong.


    "Brother red fire, is this it?" the old man in green asked the old man in red next to him.


    Hearing the speech, the old man in red nodded and said, "brother Qinglei, it should be right here. Do you do it or do I do it?"


    "It''s not the same for you and me to do this little thing?" the old man in Tsing Yi replied with a smile.


    The old man in red listened to the old man in green and waved his hand. Suddenly, a red flame burst out and directly penetrated the entrance of the little spirit world of the sword God. Then, the old man in green and the old man in red walked into the little spirit world of the sword God with their hands on their backs.


    At the moment when the old man in red pierced the little spirit world of the sword God, the sword God sensed it. As soon as the eyes of the sword God sitting in the sword god palace were cold, the next moment his body flashed, he appeared at the entrance of the little spirit world of the sword God and saw the old man in green and the old man in red.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into the sword God''s house?" the sword God asked the old man in red and the old man in green with cold eyes.


    After listening to the words of the sword God, the old man in green and the old man in red nodded. Then the old man in green smiled and said, "the little girl has a good talent. No wonder Tianba and the two boys in Wufang like you."


    Hearing that the elder in green clothes mentioned Lei Tianba and the five sides of fire, the sword God immediately understood the identity of the elder in green clothes and the elder in red clothes. The cold voice said, "are you the ancestors of green thunder and red fire? I don''t know why you came to the sword god house?"


    "Little girl, don''t pretend to be confused. Why are we here? Can''t you guess at all?" the red fire ancestor heard the words of the sword God, sneered, and said condescending to the sword God.


    Of course, the sword God can guess that the ancestors of Qinglei and Chihuo came for Qin Hao. Fortunately, Qin Hao has left the sword god house and escaped.


    "Two elders, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Please make it clear." the sword God said softly.


    After listening to the words of the sword God, Qinglei smiled and then said, "As I and brother Chihuo, I shouldn''t be in charge of this matter, but you''ve gone too far. Since you want to make it clear, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Hand over the magic weapon in the boy named Qin Hao and the number of people entering the wanduan boundary, and we won''t do it. Otherwise, the sword God mansion you''ve built hard will be destroyed There will be no more. "


    After listening to the words of Qinglei''s father, the sword God''s eyes were cold, and then a green immortal spirit appeared on her. Then the sword God said in a cold voice, "I won''t agree to what you said. Since you fight against the sword god house regardless of your identity, come."


    "The little girl is very stubborn. Well, since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame us." the red fire ancestor smiled grimly and said with cold eyes.


    Then, five red immortals slowly appeared on the food grandfather. The vast pressure was released from the red fire grandfather and shrouded in the past towards the sword God. Suddenly, the sword God snorted and stepped back.


    The sword God could not resist the pressure alone, which shocked the sword God. However, the sword God still slowly pulled out the iron sword in his hand. The lifeless sword was intended to surge on the sword God and shoot at the red fire ancestor.


    Father Qinglei and father Chihuo are the old monsters of thunder house and fire house. They have built five immortal Qi respectively. This time, they were invited out by Lei Tianba and fire five. Naturally, they are also very interested in the sky star banner in Qin Hao''s hand. As for the quota of ten thousand boundaries, it''s just by chance.


    Originally, if the sword God obediently handed over the quota of wanduanjie and Qin Hao, the ancestors of Qinglei and Chihuo didn''t plan to fight against the sword god house. After all, the sword God also cultivated immortal Qi. If they fight with death, they would also do great harm to them.


    But the sword God didn''t compromise at all. There was no way. The red fire ancestor had to fight and was determined to remove the whole sword god house.


    The endless meaning of lifeless sword was released from the sword God. The iron sword in the sword God''s hand danced and summoned a vast force of heaven and earth to fall towards the red fire ancestor.


    Seeing the sword God''s hand, the red fire ancestor snorted coldly and swam away with five immortal Qi. Then the red fire ancestor slapped forward. Suddenly, a huge fire palm condensed by the power of heaven and earth appeared and suppressed it towards the sword God.


    With the clapping of the fire palm, the lifeless sword released by the sword God collapsed, and the summoned power of heaven and earth rolled back and fell on the sword God, causing the iron sword in the sword God''s hand to break a little, and the sword God also puffed a mouthful of blood.


    With one blow, the winner was determined. This is the gap between one immortal Qi and five immortal Qi. In front of the red fire ancestor, the sword God had no power to resist!

 Chapter 487

    One is the sword God who has just built one immortal Qi, and the other is the red fire ancestor who has built five immortal Qi. The gap between the two is too big. The sword God can''t stand with just one blow.


    "Little girl, admit defeat. Tianba and the five sides like you very much. As long as you promise to be bed warming maids for them, I''ll spare your life." after the red fire father blew out his palm, he said to the sword God.


    But the sword God on the opposite side looked at the iron sword with only the handle left in his hand as if he hadn''t heard the words of the red fire ancestor. His eyes gradually turned red. A wave of evil spirit and hostility were released from the sword God, and endless killing intention broke out from the sword God.


    Although the iron sword of the sword God is not a magic weapon, it is just a very ordinary iron sword, but since the sword God practiced Kendo, this iron sword followed the sword God, so the sword God has a deep feeling for this iron sword. Now it was smashed by the red fire ancestor, which made the anger in the sword God surge continuously.


    "Damn you!" said the sword God in a cold voice.


    Then, the immortal soul of wusheng sword appeared on the head of the sword God, and the huge Sendai appeared. Then, as soon as the sword God waved, the immortal soul of wusheng sword appeared in the hands of the sword God. The eyes on the two sides of the sword body of the immortal soul of wusheng sword opened little by little, and then the sword God stabbed the red fire ancestor with a sword.


    When the red fire ancestor saw that the sword God shot again, he snorted coldly, and the five immortal Qi urged him again. The power of the vast world came and blew on the sword God. The sword God vomited blood and flew out. Even if he broke out all his power, the sword God was not the opponent of the red fire ancestor.


    At the moment when the sword God was blown away by the red fire ancestor, the Lingxi Rune given to the sword God by Qin Hao before leaving was also broken at this time.


    Qin Hao, who was cultivating in his bedroom, sensed the moment when the aura was broken. His eyes flashed cold and his heart moved. He summoned Bikong shuttle back. Then Qin Hao urged Bikong shuttle and a space-time channel appeared in front of Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao left his mark here when he left the little spirit world of sword God. Now he urged Bikong shuttle to directly connect Tianjian mountain with the little spirit world of sword God. Qin Hao stepped into the space channel and appeared in the little spirit world of sword God the next moment.


    When Qin Hao appeared in the little spirit world of the sword God, he just saw the picture of the sword God spitting blood and flying out. In an instant, Qin Hao''s anger surged out, flashed behind the sword God and hugged the sword God.


    "Why are you back? Go, you''re not their opponent!" the sword God saw Qin Hao suddenly appear and said quickly.


    Listening to the words of the sword God, Qin Hao didn''t say a word, but gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth for the sword God. Then he gently said to the sword God, "don''t worry, no one can do anything, Emperor. Wait, I''ll beat these two old bastards to death!"


    At the same time, Qin Hao also preached to the sword God with the yuan God, "your method of cultivating immortal Qi is wrong. You should temper Sendai, immortal soul and immortal fire at the same time, not just immortal fire."


    The method of cultivating immortal Qi obtained by Qin Hao from the memory of the 48th generation was spread by big bear, the main star of the great bear alliance. At the beginning, the sword God told Qin Hao that the method of cultivating immortal Qi was only to temper immortal fire, not to temper Sendai and immortal soul.


    Originally, Qin Hao wanted to wait until he repaired his immortal spirit and took down the sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng before telling them about it. But now, seeing that the sword God was injured, Qin Hao certainly didn''t hide it and told the sword God about it.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sword God brightened his eyes and nodded gently. In fact, the sword God had long felt that the immortal Qi was not perfect, but the method of cultivating immortal Qi by the whole rocking star friars was the same. The sword God didn''t care until Qin Hao said the correct way to cultivate immortal Qi.


    After Qin Hao finished speaking to the sword God, he gently let go of the sword God, then walked forward and looked at the ancestors of red fire and green thunder. His eyes twinkled with cold light, and then his heart moved. The Star Spangled Banner was directly sacrificed by Qin Hao.


    Bang, bang, bang, the sky penetrating flags fell to the ground. In an instant, a big star array was formed to envelop the ancestors of Qinglei and Chihuo. Then, stars were released from the flags and rushed to the ancestors of Qinglei and Chihuo.


    From Qin Hao''s appearance to the arrangement of the Celestial Star array to surround the ancestors of red fire and green thunder, there was only a moment in the whole process. When the stars blew away at the ancestors of green thunder and red fire, the two people finally reacted.


    Father Qinglei and father Chihuo quickly swam away with five immortal Qi, summoning the power of heaven and earth and blocking the bombardment of stars. This is also thanks to the fact that they are experts in cultivating five immortal Qi. Otherwise, they would be killed by the stars.


    Because of his anger, Qin Hao naturally urged the power of Zhou Tian''s star array to the limit he could exert, but he was still blocked by Qinglei and Chihuo. However, Qinglei and Chihuo wanted to get out of trouble for a while, but it was impossible.


    When the sword God saw Qin Hao besieging the ancestors of Qinglei and Chihuo, a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes. He immediately sat down and took back the immortal Qi. Then he fused the immortal spirit and the immortal spirit into the immortal Qi. It was difficult to temper the immortal spirit and the immortal spirit together with the immortal fire. However, the sword God has cultivated the immortal Qi. Now it is just a lot easier to integrate, Just still want time.


    "Boy, are you Qin hao? I advise you to release me and give this magic weapon to me. I can also leave you a whole corpse, or it will be late when I rush out." father Qinglei shouted to Qin Hao.


    "Old Wang bastard, what you think is too beautiful? The emperor really wants to see how you two rush out today." Qin Hao responded with a sneer after hearing what Qinglei''s father said.


    If Zhou Tian''s star array is so easy to crack, how can it be called one of the four great killing arrays of Swire?


    Although Qin Hao can only exert one millionth of the power of the Star Spangled Banner, it is still possible to encircle Qinglei and Chihuo. It is almost impossible for Qinglei and Chihuo to rush out.


    "Ha ha, it''s a shame that two losers can''t even deal with a boy." at this time, a loud laugh suddenly came from the sky, and then a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    Qin Hao looked at the figure and saw the man with bare upper body, animal skin skirt and shiny bronze skin. He was shocked because at the moment of seeing the man, Qin Hao felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    The red fire ancestor, who was trapped by the Celestial Star array and was fully resisting the starlight, was furious when he heard the voice. He looked angrily at the owner of the voice, but was stunned. They naturally knew who the visitor was.


    "Nie Fenglong, you''re not dead yet?" old Qing Lei was shocked and shouted.


    When the ancestors of Qinglei and Chihuo just lit the immortal fire, the ancestor of crazy dragon Nie crazy dragon was already a famous expert in the western continent of rocking light star. Moreover, at that time, the ancestor of crazy dragon had developed immortal Qi and its strength was unfathomable.


    However, when the ancestors of Qinglei and Chihuo developed immortal Qi, the ancestor of the wild dragon disappeared long ago and never appeared again. Everyone thought that the ancestor of the wild dragon was exhausted and fell, but they didn''t expect that the old guy was still alive.


    "Little rabbit, grandpa is living well. Even if you die, I can''t die!" the crazy Dragon said arrogantly after listening to Grandpa Qinglei.


    After hearing the words of the Dragon ancestor, Qinglei''s face turned red and stared at him angrily. Although it''s reasonable to call Qinglei the son of a rabbit at the age of the Dragon ancestor, Qinglei is also a peerless expert in cultivating five immortals. He was so insulted by the Dragon ancestor, which naturally made Qinglei very angry.


    Looking at Qinglei''s angry look, the Dragon didn''t pay any attention. Then he looked at Qin Hao, his beard trembled, and said loudly, "boy, I like your magic weapon. As long as you hand it in, I won''t kill you, but I''ll keep your sword house. This is what I do when I''m in a good mood. Don''t you agree quickly?"


    Qin Hao took a deep breath and said to the Dragon ancestor, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "No? Then I''ll kill you all, and this magic weapon is not mine?" the crazy Dragon said casually after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    While saying this, the ten immortals appeared on the Dragon ancestor, but one of them was more vain and not as concise as the other immortals, but anyway, they were all ten immortals, so when this scene appeared, the ancestors Qinglei and Chihuo were silly.


    Ten immortal Qi, father Qinglei and father Chihuo can''t believe their eyes. You know, it''s very difficult to refine each immortal Qi. Father Qinglei and father Chihuo think they have condensed five immortal Qi, which is a peerless genius, but they didn''t expect that father crazy dragon has condensed ten immortal Qi!


    Even Qin Hao was dumbfounded when he saw the ten immortal Qi appearing on Nie ruolong. At this time, he finally knew why he felt such a strong crisis on Nie ruolong. The ten immortal Qi, although the method of shaking off the immortal Qi of the Terran friars is not complete, it is not something that ordinary people can do to cultivate the ten immortal Qi.


    The red fire ancestor, the green thunder ancestor, and the Dragon ancestor who built five immortals, Qin Hao felt very difficult and didn''t know how to spend the current dilemma.


    The Dragon ancestor, who released ten immortals, blinked with cold eyes. Then he strode towards Qin Hao. The vast breath was released from him and suppressed Qin Hao.

 Chapter 488

    With a dull hum, Qin Hao vomited blood and flew out. Qin Hao couldn''t bear it just because of the suppression of the Dragon ancestor''s breath.


    As Qin Hao vomited blood and flew out, the Celestial Star array manipulated by Qin Hao suddenly vibrated violently, which shocked the ancestor Qinglei who was shocked by the emergence of ten immortal Qi. The ancestor Chihuo immediately saw the opportunity and tried his best to urge the five immortal Qi to attack outward.


    With a loud bang, Qinglei and Chihuo finally broke through the stars and got out of trouble. At the moment when they got out of trouble, Chihuo and Qinglei rushed at Qin Hao without hesitation.


    The Dragon ancestor has cultivated ten immortals. They are definitely not opponents. Now they have to subdue Qin Hao and take control of the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian. With this magic weapon against the sky, they can have a chance to live. Otherwise, they will be here today.


    "Hmm? If you dare to rob the ancestors'' things, you really want to die!" when the crazy dragon ancestor saw Qinglei and Chihuo rushing towards Qin Hao, he was furious and blew his fist to the front.


    Ten immortal Qi swam away with the fist of Qinglei''s father. The power of the vast heaven and earth was wrapped around the fist of the dragon''s father, and roared towards the red fire and Qinglei''s father. Only two screams came. All the green thunder and red fire ancestors who were rushing forward sprayed blood and lay down in the void.


    With just one punch, the immortal Qi of Qinglei and Chihuo was almost blown away by the dragon. At this time, Qinglei and Chihuo were seriously injured under the dragon''s punch. Now don''t mention robbing the Star Spangled Banner, even running away is a problem.


    In the eyes of the Dragon ancestor, the red fire ancestor and the red fire ancestor were unimportant. It was meaningless to kill or not, which made the two people feel more humiliated when they were coughing up blood in the void.


    At this time, Qin Hao has stabilized his body, moved his mind, and collected all the other Zhou Tian star banners, leaving only the light shaking flag. The Dragon ancestor has ten immortal Qi. It is impossible to encircle him with the Zhou Tian star array. Now he can only use the light shaking flag to deal with the Dragon ancestor with the original power of the light shaking star.


    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance. Now hand over the magic weapon. For the sake of this magic weapon, I can spare your life." the crazy dragon ancestor walked to Qin Hao step by step and said loudly.


    Listening to the words of the Dragon ancestor, Qin Hao just gently waved the light shaking flag in his hand. Suddenly, a silver light shot out of the light shaking flag and went straight to the Dragon ancestor. It is the original power of the light shaking star.


    "Hmm? How dare you fight back? It''s beyond your ability!" the Dragon ancestor said coldly with a cold flash in his eyes when he saw the silver light.


    As for the silver light, the Dragon ancestor didn''t take it to heart. In his opinion, the silver light could not threaten him at all. As long as he waved his hand, it would dissipate. Therefore, when he saw the silver light, the Dragon ancestor really waved away towards the silver light.


    Boom!


    The silver light fell on the palm of the Dragon ancestor, and there was a loud noise. The Dragon ancestor''s tall body retreated back and took more than ten steps to stabilize his body, but when the Dragon ancestor stabilized his body, drops of blood fell from his palm.


    Looking at the appearance of the Dragon ancestor, Qin Hao sighed in his heart. Sure enough, although the original power of rocking star also plays a role for friars who cultivate immortality, it''s really wrong to think that with the original power of rocking star, they can be invincible.


    The original power of the light shaking star contained in that silver light is the limit Qin Hao can summon now. If the Taoist realm is perfect, friars will definitely die if they encounter it. However, friars who cultivate immortal Qi are different. At most, they can be seriously injured, but they can''t kill them. Moreover, the more immortal Qi they cultivate, the less damage the original power of the light shaking star will bring.


    Looking at the sky above the palm of the hand, the fury in his eyes gradually burned. Since he embarked on the road of cultivation, he has always beaten his opponent to spit blood. No one can make him bleed. Today, he was hurt by Qin Hao.


    "You dare to hurt me. I must break you to pieces!" the Dragon roared at Qin Hao.


    When they saw Qin Hao waving the flag, they hurt the Dragon ancestor. In the distance, both Qinglei and Chihuo ancestors stared. They didn''t expect that the magic weapon in Qin Hao''s hand was so powerful, which made them deeply regret. If they knew it was so, they would be the first to snatch the Star Spangled Banner.


    The Dragon ancestor roared. Suddenly, the ten immortal Qi shook violently. Then, a vast force of heaven and earth came and fell towards Qin Hao.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t fight hard. He directly urged Kunpeng''s divine power and divine feet to understand the runes. Qin Hao''s runes twinkled at his feet and retreated in an instant, which made the vast world fail and didn''t hurt Qin Hao. Qin Hao also danced the light shaking flag again to summon the original power of light shaking stars to deal with the Dragon ancestor.


    Now Qin Hao can only choose to fight with the Dragon ancestor by swimming. Once he is caught up by the Dragon ancestor, it will not be fun.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao''s Kunpeng divine power runes and divine foot runes are all urged, which makes Qin Hao''s speed unparalleled in the world. The crazy dragon ancestor can''t catch up with Qin Hao at all. He can only roar madly behind Qin Hao, but his body has been bombarded by the original power of shaking light star again and again.


    Although the original power of the rocking star could not kill the Dragon ancestor, the bombardment made the Dragon ancestor bruised up and down, with wounds and drops of blood falling, which made the Dragon ancestor almost crazy. He chased Qin Hao, roared and attacked, but it was useless. Qin Hao hid him again and again.


    "Little son of a bitch, don''t run!" the Dragon ancestor shouted at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, who ran forward, laughed and said, "old Wang, don''t chase me!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the crazy dragon ancestor was immediately angry. However, his speed was too far from that of Qin Hao. He couldn''t catch up with Qin Hao at all. Naturally, there was no way.


    Of course, Qin Hao, who has been running away, is also very depressed. He is the emperor of heaven. As a result, he is constantly pursued and killed by the Dragon ancestor. If it is transmitted back to heaven, where will his face go? no way! We must warn Qin Zihao later that we must not publicize what happened today.


    In this way, Qin Hao fled in front and the Dragon ancestor chased after him. The two people circled around the sword God Xiaoling world, one circle after another, turning hundreds of times. The Dragon ancestor has not caught up with Qin Hao, which makes the Dragon ancestor more angry.


    The Dragon ancestor who couldn''t catch up with Qin Hao suddenly stopped at this time, and then said to Qin Hao with a grim smile, "little bastard, you can run, I can''t catch up with you, but I see how you can save this little girl!"


    Then, as soon as the Dragon ancestor flashed away, he thought of the sword God. Seeing this, Qin Hao was about to crack. He didn''t expect that the Dragon ancestor was so mean that he wanted to threaten him with the sword God. Qin Haoming knew it was a trap, but he didn''t hesitate to catch up.


    The Dragon ancestor appeared at the sword God''s side in an instant. He reached out and grabbed it at the sword God with a grimace on his face, because he had felt Qin Hao chasing him. Now he could catch Qin Hao and torture him severely.


    However, when the Dragon ancestor reached out to grasp the sword God, a sword Qi was suddenly released from the sword God and went straight to the Dragon ancestor''s palm. He only heard a puff, and then the blood light flashed. The little finger of the Dragon ancestor''s right hand was directly cut off by the sword Qi.


    With a roar, the Dragon ancestor looked angrily at the sword God. He didn''t expect that he capsized in the gutter. He was calculated by the little girl, the sword God, and cut off one of his little fingers, which was a great shame for the Dragon ancestor.


    At the same time, the sword God opened his eyes, and the divine light flashed in his eyes. Then, a green immortal gas appeared on the sword God again, but the immortal gas appeared this time was significantly different from the previous immortal gas. The green immortal gas was shining like a green precious jade, emitting an endless mysterious atmosphere.


    Since Qin Hao told the sword God the way to cultivate the immortal spirit, the sword God began to integrate the Xiantai and immortal soul into her immortal spirit. During the period when Qin Hao was chased by the Dragon ancestor, the sword God finally succeeded.


    The immortal Qi combined with the immortal spirit of Sendai can not only summon greater power of heaven and earth, but also release the lifeless sword Qi, and its power is doubled. Even the ancestor of the wild dragon who has ten immortal Qi to protect his body was directly cut off by the sword God.


    "You all deserve to die!" the Dragon ancestor roared, and the ten immortal Qi fluctuated violently.


    After listening to the words of the Dragon ancestor, the sword God flashed in front of Qin Hao and protected Qin Hao behind him. Then he looked at the Dragon ancestor with a pretty face and said in a cold voice, "damn you!"


    Then, the green immortal Qi wrapped around the sword God shook slightly. Suddenly, countless lifeless sword Qi shot out and shrouded the Dragon ancestor.


    Of course, the Dragon ancestor wouldn''t put the sword God with only one immortal spirit in his eyes. The reason why he was cut off his fingers was entirely because the sword God attacked secretly and he wasn''t on guard. That''s why he was caught, and now he definitely won''t.


    With a roar, ten immortal Qi swam on the Dragon ancestor, summoning a force of heaven and earth to blast towards the sword God.


    With the attack of the Dragon ancestor, the sword God looked calm, and the Green Fairy Spirit shook gently, all the heaven and earth forces that roared at her dissipated, and did no harm to the sword God at all.


    However, at this time, the lifeless sword Qi released by the blue immortal Qi of the sword God easily penetrated the protection of the ten immortal Qi of the Dragon ancestor, leaving deep bone wounds on the Dragon ancestor.


    This is the power of real immortal Qi!

 Chapter 489

    I don''t know why. The method of cultivating immortal Qi of the rocking star Terran friars is just to temper immortal fire, not immortal fire, immortal soul and Sendai. Therefore, even if the immortal Qi is tempered, its power can''t be compared with the real immortal Qi.


    Now Qin Hao tells the sword God the way to cultivate the real immortal spirit, and the sword God uses the immortal spirit to integrate the Sendai and immortal soul in the shortest time, and finally gets the real immortal spirit. Now is the time for the sword God to show his power!


    Hiss! The sword Qi shoots out from the blue immortal Qi and goes straight to the crazy dragon ancestor. Even if there are ten immortal Qi protectors, they can''t stop the sword Qi. The sword Qi passes through the immortal Qi protection, leaving deep bone wounds on the crazy dragon ancestor, with blood flowing wildly.


    The Dragon ancestor was silly. Looking at the wounds on his body, the Dragon ancestor couldn''t believe his eyes. How could this be possible!


    The sword Qi is just the most common sword Qi. It can pass through his ten immortal Qi protectors and bring him such damage. The crazy dragon ancestor didn''t believe it was true. However, the wounds and sharp pain on his body reminded him that it was true.


    Not only did the Dragon ancestor look silly, but also the green thunder ancestor who could not move in the void in the distance, and the red fire ancestor stared wide. They couldn''t believe everything they saw in their dreams. The powerful dragon ancestor was defeated, and was defeated in the hands of a fairy sword God!


    You know, when they were dealing with the sword God just now, they only needed one person to kill the sword God, while the crazy dragon ancestor could easily kill them both, but now everything has changed. The sword God defeated the ten Immortal Dragon ancestors with only one immortal spirit.


    Father Qinglei and father Chihuo suddenly trembled when they thought about how they treated the sword God. Endless fear appeared in their eyes. They wanted to escape immediately. Unfortunately, they were seriously injured by the blow of the Dragon father just now. Now they don''t even have the power to escape.


    Qin Hao stood behind the sword God and was shocked. He didn''t expect that the real immortal Qi would have such power!


    "No, it''s impossible!" roared the Dragon ancestor.


    Then, the Dragon ancestor directly urged the ten immortal Qi in his body, tried his best to summon the power of heaven and earth, and roared towards the sword God, but it was still the same. As soon as the green immortal Qi around the sword God was shocked, it directly scattered all the power of heaven and earth summoned by the Dragon ancestor.


    Then, the sword God urged her immortal spirit again, and the sword spirit shot out like raindrops, leaving wounds on the Dragon ancestor, making the Dragon ancestor look more miserable and roaring.


    But no matter how angry it is, he is not the opponent of the sword God at all. If he persists, it will only increase humiliation.


    The Dragon ancestor also recognized this point. Although I don''t know why the sword God with only one immortal spirit is so powerful, today''s thing must be impossible to succeed. Now we can''t entangle it anymore. It''s important to run for our lives as soon as possible.


    So after a roar, the Dragon ancestor directly urged all the immortal Qi, turned and fled to the little spirit world of the sword God.


    "Want to escape? Did you escape?" the sword God said softly when he saw that the Dragon ancestor wanted to escape.


    Then, the green immortal Qi surrounding the sword God shook slightly. Suddenly, a vast and immeasurable force of heaven and earth fell from the sky and directly fell on the crazy dragon ancestor. In an instant, the ten body protection immortal Qi of the crazy dragon ancestor collapsed and dissipated directly. Then, the crazy dragon ancestor didn''t even scream, so he fell into pieces and died out.


    Seeing this scene, Qinglei and Chihuo widened their eyes again. Crazy dragon, that''s the crazy dragon who has cultivated ten immortal Qi. They were killed by the sword God, which made them tremble even more and filled their faces with fear.


    After killing the Dragon ancestor, the sword God turned to look at Qinglei and Chihuo. Suddenly, Qinglei and Chihuo trembled, and Chihuo shouted, "no, don''t kill us, we are willing to surrender and serve as slaves!"


    "Slave and servant? Unfortunately, I don''t need it!" the sword God listened to the words of red fire, looked very calm and said softly.


    After listening to the words of the sword God, red fire and green thunder knew that they were doomed. They frantically urged their immortal Qi and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, they were seriously injured and could not escape at all. At this time, a force of heaven and earth fell on them.


    The immortal Qi of red fire and green thunder suddenly collapsed, and then their bodies were directly divided like the crazy dragon, and the yuan God was hanged, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    After the sword God killed the ancestors Qinglei and Chihuo, all the friars who saw the battle in the little spirit world of the sword God burst into amazing cheers, especially the disciples of the sword god house. Their sword God killed all the ten immortal masters. This is a miracle!


    In the face of the roar of cheers, the sword God''s face was very calm. He turned to Qin Hao and gently walked to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and thought that he had helped the little girl so much. The little girl will be moved to promise her this time.


    The disciples of sword God''s mansion below also think so. If Qin Hao hadn''t suddenly appeared this time, trapped the ancestors of Qinglei and Chihuo, and then dealt with the ancestors of crazy dragon for so long, the sword God would have been killed long ago. Where would there be a great show of divine power behind.


    However, what people never expected was that the sword God looked at Qin Hao. Suddenly, the immortal Qi around her shocked, and a force of heaven and earth came, directly bombarding Qin Hao and directly lying down in the void.


    "Little girl, what are you going to do? I helped you!" Qin Hao, who was suppressed and lying in the void, shouted to the sword God.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the sword God immediately filled his face with a smile, narrowed his eyes and asked Qin Hao, "tell me, did you know how to repair the real immortal spirit?"


    With the understanding of the sword God, how can you not guess that Qin Hao must have known the way to cultivate the real immortal Qi, but he didn''t say it, so Qin Hao must have a plot!


    Of course, the sword God knows what Qin Hao wants to plot, so the sword God will teach Qin Hao a good lesson before Qin Hao builds up his immortal Qi. Otherwise, it will be difficult to teach Qin Hao a lesson after Qin Hao builds up his immortal Qi.


    Qin Hao listened to the sword God''s words and was silent. Seeing this, the sword God''s smile was more brilliant. He whispered, "I just like your stubborn appearance!"


    Then, the sword God''s fist fell on Qin Hao like rain. This time, it was different from the past. In the past, the sword God summoned the power of heaven and earth to ravage Qin Hao. This time, he directly suppressed Qin Hao with the power of heaven and earth, and then the sword God hit Qin Hao himself.


    A scream echoed in the little spirit world of the sword God. The sword attendants and elders of the sword god house were in a better mood when they listened to Qin Hao''s scream.


    Two hours later, the sword God stopped with satisfaction, took a look at Qin Hao who was beaten like a pig''s head by her, and said softly, "not bad. It seems that my boxing and foot Kung Fu hasn''t retreated too much."


    After listening to the sword God''s words, Qin Hao, who had been beaten for two hours, almost vomited blood. After the sword God recovered the power of heaven and earth, Qin Hao quickly summoned Nirvana fire and quickly recovered his injury.


    The sword God has been waiting for Qin Hao until Qin Hao''s injury has recovered. The sword God said to Qin Hao, "let''s go."


    "Where to?" Qin Hao didn''t know, so he didn''t know where the sword God was going.


    The sword God didn''t explain. He walked outside the boundary of the sword God Xiaoling. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly followed up. The little girl is too cruel. It''s better to be obedient before she can repair the immortal Qi.


    He came out of the little spirit world of the sword God and stood on the sky of the west continent of the light shaking star. The sword God looked at Qin Hao who followed him. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly stood on guard and asked nervously, "what are you going to do?"


    "Summon your dark horse," whispered the sword God.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was relieved. He thought the little girl would beat him again, but Qin Hao didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly summoned the dragon horse king. Seeing this, the sword God turned over and mounted the horse, and then looked at Qin Hao again.


    Qin Hao didn''t understand what the sword God meant. He thought the sword God wanted him to lead the black king, so he had to go to the front. At this time, the sword God angrily said to Qin Hao, "don''t you come up yet?"


    "What?" suddenly hearing the words of the sword God, Qin Hao suddenly widened his eyes and looked like a ghost.


    The little girl let Qin Hao get on the horse. Is she going to sit on the same horse with Qin hao? Qin Hao was a little confused. He was not sure whether what the sword God said was true or not. However, without hesitation, Qin Hao turned over and sat behind the sword God. Then he naturally put his hands through the sword God''s waist and hugged the sword God''s small waist.


    Just when Qin Hao hugged the sword God xiaomanyao, a faint blush flashed on the sword God''s face, and Qin Hao was also very nervous, but Qin Hao still didn''t let go. Damn it, even if he was beaten by the little woman again, it would be worth it.


    Fortunately, the sword God didn''t shoot Qin Hao again, but whispered to Qin Hao, "go to the real dragon Xiaoling world first."


    After listening to the words of the sword God, Qin Hao instantly understood the meaning of the sword God. This is to cut grass and root, but Qin Hao likes it very much!


    With a long roar, Qin Hao tightly hugged the sword God''s small waist, making them stick closer. Only then did he control the black king to fly forward and go straight to the real dragon Xiaoling world.


    All the ancestors of Qinglei, Chihuo and crazy dragon were killed by the sword God. Now the Zhenlong courtyard, Leishen mansion and Huoshen mansion have lost their greatest details. At this time, it is natural to cut the grass and root and never suffer from it!

 Chapter 490

    In the realm of Zhenlong Xiaoling, at the top of Zhenlong mountain, Ao Zhenlong smiled and looked very happy. Long Tianxing stood beside him and looked at Ao Zhenlong''s appearance. It was strange, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    "Tianxing, do you like sword love?" Ao Zhenlong suddenly asked longtianxing.


    After hearing Ao Zhenlong''s words, long Tianxing was stunned and then nodded. Naturally, he didn''t dare to lie in front of Ao Zhenlong. Moreover, this is not a shady thing, but long Tianxing wondered why Ao Zhenlong suddenly asked this.


    Ao Zhenlong saw that Ao Zhenlong nodded and his smile became brighter. Then he said to long Tianxing, "just like it! Tianxing, wait. When the Dragon ancestor comes back, he will give you a surprise."


    "The Dragon ancestor? Master, are you talking about the Dragon ancestor before our real dragon academy? He''s still alive?" long Tianxing suddenly exclaimed at Ao Zhenlong''s words.


    Although he is the strongest disciple of Ao Zhen Longmen and has the best cultivation talent, long Tianxing still doesn''t know a lot about the real dragon Academy. For example, only the leader of the academy is qualified to know the details of the real dragon Academy. Only one day long Tianxing inherited Ao Zhen Long''s position can he know.


    Ao Zhenlong listened to long Tianxing''s words, nodded, then smiled and said, "Tianxing, do you know that the crazy dragon ancestor is about to cultivate ten immortal Qi? Once he has completely repaired the ten immortal Qi, the crazy dragon ancestor can go to the big bear star and be admitted to the immortal Academy."


    "Really? That''s great!" long Tianxing responded with surprise after hearing Ao Zhenlong''s words.


    Rocking star belongs to the Seven Star Alliance, but it is the weakest in the Seven Star Alliance, while the Seven Star Alliance is only a part of the Ursa Major alliance. On the Ursa Major star of the Ursa Major alliance, there are powerful fairy houses, which are the holy land of monks on all ancient stars.


    Once you are admitted to the fairyland, it is almost a certainty to step into the semi fairyland. It is even possible to step into the semi fairyland and become a real immortal!


    It''s just that if you want to be admitted to the immortal academy, you must cultivate ten immortals to be qualified. However, even if you cultivate ten immortals, you still don''t know whether you can be admitted to the immortal Academy. It depends on the test of recruiting disciples in the immortal Academy at that time.


    The dragon master has cultivated ten immortal Qi, so he can go to the big bear star to participate in the test of recruiting disciples in the immortal Academy. As long as he can pass the test and become a disciple of the immortal academy, his future achievements will be unlimited.


    But this is not the reason why Ao Zhenlong and long Tianxing are happy. The reason why they are happy is that once the crazy dragon ancestor is admitted to the immortal academy, the real dragon academy is bound to rise. After all, the crazy dragon ancestor is the former owner of the real dragon Academy. If he is admitted to the immortal academy, can he not take care of the real dragon academy?


    In this way, in the future, the real dragon academy will be able to unify all the five grade sects of the Terrans in the western continent, and even the whole rocking star!


    "Master, you just said that the Dragon ancestor would bring me a surprise. What is it?" long Tianxing asked Ao Zhenlong curiously.


    Ao Zhenlong laughed at long Tianxing''s words. After laughing, Ao Zhenlong said to long Tianxing, "the crazy dragon ancestor has gone to the sword God mansion. I told the crazy dragon ancestor to bring the sword back to you. What''s the surprise?"


    "Count, of course! Master, you are so kind to your disciples!" long Tianxing said in surprise after hearing Ao Zhenlong''s words.


    Long Tianxing never thought that Ao Zhenlong''s surprise was actually this. The sword God with only one immortal Qi must not be the opponent of the crazy dragon ancestor who has built ten immortal Qi, and he will be captured back. In this case, can he kiss Fangze?


    The thought of the sword God''s beautiful face and exquisite slender body made long Tianxing''s heart hot.


    Just at this time, long Tianxing suddenly thought of Qin Hao and the humiliation he had suffered in the Hualong Xiaoling world, so he quickly said to Ao Zhenlong, "master, can you tell the crazy dragon ancestor and catch Qin Hao by the way? I''ll break his body into thousands of pieces!"


    "Ha ha, silly boy, do you think the old man of the wild dragon went to the sword God''s house just to bring back the sword for you? He went for that boy!" Ao Zhenlong laughed proudly.


    Ao Zhenlong''s heart is even hotter when he thinks of what the Dragon ancestor promised. He wants the Dragon ancestor to come back early.


    After hearing Ao Zhenlong''s words, long Tianxing immediately understood that the crazy dragon ancestor went to Jianshen mansion for Qin Hao''s anti heaven magic weapon. In this way, his desire for revenge can not be realized, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Qin Hao was killed by the crazy dragon ancestor, he will still be the first expert of the younger generation of the Terrans in the west of Yaoguang star.


    However, just when Ao Zhenlong and long Tianxing were fantasizing, suddenly, a silver light was emitted from the sky of the small spirit world of Zhenlong. Then, a huge hole was cut in the sky of the small spirit world of Zhenlong. A black horse galloped in from outside the small spirit world, and two people sat on the back of the horse.


    When Ao Zhenlong and long Tianxing saw the two men on the dark horse, they were surprised and their faces were uncertain.


    The black king of dragon horse suddenly appeared over Zhenlong mountain. The sword God on the horse''s back had a little red cloud on his face. He turned back and glared at Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s hands were really dishonest along the way. If Qin Hao hadn''t told her the way to cultivate real immortality, the sword God would really like to beat Qin Hao again.


    Qin Hao, who was stared at by the sword God, slowly took back his hands around the sword God xiaomanyao, turned over and dismounted. Then the sword God also fell on the void and looked at Ao Zhenlong and long Tianxing on the top of Zhenlong mountain.


    "The sword is sentimental. What are you doing here?" Ao Zhenlong asked the sword God loudly.


    Ao Zhenlong''s heart is full of questions. Didn''t the Dragon ancestor go to the sword God''s house? Why didn''t you fight the sword God and Qin hao? Haven''t the Dragon ancestors gone yet? Why did the sword God and Qin Hao come to the real dragon spirit world for no reason?


    "Has the Dragon ancestor been to the sword house, but he didn''t succeed?" Ao Zhenlong thought in his heart.


    However, Ao Zhenlong immediately denied this idea, because the crazy dragon ancestor has built ten immortal Qi. The sword God is not his opponent of Ao Zhenlong, and how can it be his opponent. Although Qin Hao''s magic weapon is against the sky, Qin Hao''s strength is too poor to be trapped by the crazy Dragon ancestor.


    "Kill you!" the sword God said coldly after hearing Ao Zhenlong''s words.


    After hearing the words of the sword God, Ao Zhenlong was stunned at first, then laughed and said arrogantly to the sword God, "kill me? The sword is affectionate, aren''t you sick? You only have one immortal Qi, but I have three. Why should you kill me? With the magic weapon in the hands of the little bastard next to you?"


    In Ao Zhenlong''s opinion, what the sword God said is a big joke. Although Qin Hao''s magic weapon can trap him, it is impossible to kill him. However, the sword has only a fairy spirit. It is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to kill him!


    Hearing the speech, the sword God didn''t say any more. His heart moved. The green immortal spirit appeared on her, and the glow was shining like sapphire. Then, the green immortal spirit was shocked, and a force of heaven and earth came and blew on AO Zhenlong. With a loud bang, Ao Zhenlong''s body was directly blown to pieces, which also ended in the destruction of both form and spirit.


    Long Tianxing, who was standing next to Ao Zhenlong, felt that the sword God was joking at the beginning and didn''t care at all. However, when Ao Zhenlong''s body was blown up and blood was spilled on him, long Tianxing was suddenly stupid, and his fear swept long Tianxing in an instant.


    With a puff, long Tianxing''s trembling body knelt directly on the ground, looked at the sword God and Qin Hao in the sky, and shouted, "don''t kill me! I''m willing to quit the real dragon academy and become a disciple of the sword God mansion!"


    In long Tianxing''s opinion, he has no grievances and no enmity with the sword God. As long as he is willing to surrender and become a disciple of the sword god house with his strength and talent, there is still no problem, but he didn''t expect to answer him with a lifeless sword spirit!


    Of course, it was the sword God who shot. With the eyesight of the sword God, why can''t you see that long Tianxing had coveted her for a long time, but in the past, because Ao Zhenlong was protecting her, the sword God couldn''t shoot long Tianxing. Now the ancestor of the wild dragon and Ao Zhenlong have been killed. What''s the use of long Tianxing?


    Wusheng sword Qi directly pierced the eyebrows of long Tianxing, killed the yuan God of long Tianxing, and smashed the flesh of long Tianxing.


    After finishing this, the sword God turned over and mounted the horse. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and then turned over and mounted the horse. He hugged the sword God''s small waist again, left the real dragon Xiaoling world, and was ready to go to the thunder god mansion and the fire god mansion. As for the rest of the real dragon courtyard, the sword attendants who arrived later will deal with it.


    With a real immortal spirit, the sword God successively killed the God of thunder and the God of fire, occupying the small spirit world of the God of thunder and the small spirit world of the God of fire. Then he returned to the small spirit world of the God of sword with Qin Hao.


    On the road, Qin Hao wiped the sword God''s waist without trace, and said to the sword God, "give me one."


    "What to share?" the sword God asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao replied with a smile, "of course it''s the small spiritual world. You see, if it weren''t for me, how could you get the small spiritual world of the three of them at once!"


    The sword God listened to Qin Hao''s words and gave Qin Hao a hard look. If the sword God didn''t know that Qin Hao had the open shuttle, he could easily find the Xiaoling world. The sword God might really give Qin Hao a Xiaoling world. Unfortunately, the sword God knew Qin Hao''s character too well. She knew that with Qin Hao''s character, she must have mastered more Xiaoling world than her.


    "No!" the sword God refused directly.


    Qin Hao listened to the sword God''s words, but he didn''t care. His original intention was not to want the Xiaoling world, so he said to the sword God, "then I don''t want the Xiaoling world. Give me the territory of Zhenlong courtyard, Raytheon mansion and Huoshen mansion."


    This is what Qin Hao really wants!

 Chapter 491

    Among the six five level sects of the Terrans in the west of rocking light star, Zhenlong courtyard and Mingfeng courtyard are the most powerful, and naturally have the largest vassal sects and territory, followed by thunder god mansion, fire god mansion and water god mansion, sword God mansion is the weakest, and has the least small spiritual realm and territory.


    This time, the real dragon courtyard, Thunder God''s house and fire god''s house were destroyed, and the sword God got a full ten small spiritual worlds. With the law of the great road accumulated by these ten small spiritual worlds, the sword God will build more immortality, so the sword God''s harvest this time is too great.


    Because of this, when Qin Hao asked for the vassal door and territory of Zhenlong court, Raytheon house and Huoshen house, the sword God didn''t care. He nodded and agreed. Whether it was the vassal door or territory, it didn''t matter to Qin Hao.


    Seeing that the sword God agreed, Qin Hao was naturally very happy. The sword God was not interested in these, but Qin Hao needed them!


    Only when Tianting obtains a broader territory and has more creatures'' faith in Qin Hao, can Qin Hao obtain more incense vows, Qin Hao''s Qi can be stronger, and more will be distributed to the door of heaven!


    However, the more luck the heavenly gate of fortune gets, the more benefits it will bring to Qin Hao. Of course, Qin Hao is most concerned about his past life memory.


    Now Qin Hao has known his 48th life memory, but Qin Hao wants to know more. Because with each life of memory, Qin Hao can know more about this world and understand the avenue of heaven and earth more easily.


    Take the memory of the 48th generation for example. The peerless genius who dominated the world on the big bear actually understood a thoroughfare of heaven and earth in the semi fairyland, and successfully mastered the power of this thoroughfare of heaven and earth. Qin Hao''s 48th generation would definitely have become a peerless power if he had not been able to survive the immortal robbery.


    That''s the heaven and earth Avenue. Except for all kinds of innate creatures derived from the founding of the world, it''s difficult for ordinary monks to really master the heaven and earth Avenue, and Qin Hao''s 48th generation did it.


    Today, all the memories of the 48th generation are branded in Qin Hao''s memory. Of course, it also includes the understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth. However, Qin Hao did not absorb and integrate these understandings, but sealed them with the power of the yuan God.


    This is because what Qin Hao needs now is an understanding of the five elements Avenue. Only by thoroughly understanding the five elements Avenue and mastering the five elements Avenue can Qin Hao cultivate immortality and step into a semi fairyland, so he can''t be disturbed by the feelings of other avenues.


    However, the feeling of heaven and earth Avenue is not useless. As long as Qin Hao has mastered the five elements Avenue and repaired the immortal Qi, Qin Hao can fully absorb and integrate those memories, so as to master the power of a heaven and earth Avenue again!


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao is so eager to get more incense vows, because only in this way can he get more memories of his previous life, especially the first life. Whether he is the Immortal Emperor of the ancient demon family can be revealed only by getting the first life memory.


    "Sister Mingfeng, sister Linglong, why are you here?" when Qin Hao and the sword God returned to the sword God spirit world, they immediately saw Yin Mingfeng and the water god standing outside the sword God spirit world, which made the sword God a little flustered and blushed.


    With a bang, Qin Hao, sitting in the back and holding the sword God''s small waist, was directly shocked by the sword God and flew out, which made Yin Mingfeng and the water god smile.


    After shaking Qin Hao, the sword God dismounted and walked in front of Yin Mingfeng and the water god. The depressed Qin Hao also came up and looked at Yin Mingfeng and the water god. Behind them stood an old lady, old and wrinkled, but her breath was very strong.


    Needless to say, these two old ladies must be the backers of Mingfeng courtyard and shuishen mansion, but fortunately, the two old ladies didn''t send out any hostility and didn''t seem to be looking for trouble.


    "Affectionate sister, you are so powerful that you destroyed the real dragon house, thunder house and fire house alone." Yan Mingfeng said to the sword God with a smile.


    After hearing Yin Mingfeng''s words, the sword God immediately understood Yin Mingfeng''s intention and nodded. The sword God whispered, "come inside."


    After listening to the words of the sword God, Yin Mingfeng and the water god nodded. When they heard that the sword God had destroyed the real dragon house, the thunder god house and the water god house, they were also extremely shocked. They never thought that the sword God who only built a Fairy Spirit would be so powerful. The purpose of coming here naturally was to find out what was going on.


    As the sword God entered the little spirit world of the sword God, he came to the sword god palace. After sitting down, Yin Mingfeng asked the sword God again, "affectionate sister, how many immortals do you have now?"


    After listening to Yin Mingfeng''s words, the sword God thought a little, and a blue fairy spirit appeared on her. At the moment when the Blue Fairy Spirit appeared, the eyes of the two old ladies sitting behind Yin Mingfeng and the water god shone light, staring at the fairy spirit of the sword God, and their faces were incredible.


    "Little girl, how did you cultivate this immortal spirit?" the old lady sitting behind Yan Mingfeng asked the sword God excitedly.


    After listening to her words, the sword God didn''t answer, but looked at Qin Hao. The way to cultivate the real immortal spirit was that Qin Hao told her. Whether you can tell others or not needs Qin Hao''s consent. Of course, the sword God won''t tell others without authorization, even Yin Mingfeng and water god, who have the best feelings with her.


    Seeing that the sword God actually looked at Qin Hao, Yan Mingfeng, the water god and the two old ladies all focused on Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said to the sword God, "tell them."


    Hearing the speech, the sword God nodded. Then he said how to cultivate the real immortal spirit. After listening to the method said by the sword God, Yin Mingfeng and the water god naturally widened their eyes, while the two old ladies behind them changed their faces.


    "No, it''s impossible. The method of cultivating immortal Qi was handed down by the messenger of the fairy house. How could it be wrong?" the old lady sitting behind Yan Mingfeng looked ugly, shook her head and said incredulously.


    The rocking star belongs to the Seven Star Alliance, and the Seven Star Alliance is a part of the big bear alliance. The big bear alliance is operated by the fairy house on the big bear. In ancient times, countless envoys were sent from the fairy house of the big bear to each ancient star of the big bear Alliance to teach the method of practice. Among them, the method of cultivating immortal Qi is only qualified to be known by the five-level sect of each ancient star.


    Mingfeng courtyard is the oldest sect gate in the west of rocking star. Only Zhenlong courtyard can compare with it, so there are ancient books and records in the sect gate.


    Whether it is the real dragon courtyard, the Ming Feng courtyard, the thunder god mansion, the fire god mansion and the water god mansion, all these five grade sects are not inherited from one generation, and each generation of friars cultivate immortality according to the methods handed down by the envoys of the immortal Academy. How can it be wrong?


    "What''s impossible? It''s just that the so-called fairy house is afraid that you, the friars of the vassal ancient star, will become stronger and stronger and will affect their status in the future." Qin Hao listened to the old lady''s words and said.


    Because Qin Hao''s 48th life was on the big bear star, and he was admitted to the fairy house on the big bear star. Naturally, he knows the reason why the fairy house did so.


    The reason why the immortal academy sent envoys to teach the monks on the vassal ancient stars the cultivation methods is naturally to enhance the strength of the human friars, so that they can resist the attacks of the demon family, demon family and wild animals of the ancient stars.


    It''s just that we can''t make the human friars on these vassal ancient stars too powerful, otherwise they will threaten the status of the immortal Academy. Therefore, we will pass down the incomplete method of cultivating immortal Qi, that is, only tempering immortal fire, and not integrating immortal soul and Sendai.


    This method can also cultivate immortal Qi, but its power is much worse than the real immortal Qi. No matter how many immortal Qi you cultivate, you can only be suppressed in the face of monks who cultivate real immortal Qi.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yin Mingfeng and water god nodded and approved Qin Hao''s statement. Although the old ladies behind them looked more ugly, they also understood that what Qin Hao said was the real reason, but they couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "Sister Mingfeng and sister Linglong, you two should try to repair the real immortal Qi quickly. It will be better to beat him when you repair the real immortal Qi." the sword God then said to Yin Mingfeng and the water god.


    Yin Mingfeng and the water God listened to the words of the sword God, smiled and immediately took action. The old lady behind them was the same. Only Qin Hao was very depressed after listening to the words of the sword God, but there was nothing to do.


    But after an hour, Yan Mingfeng, the God of water and the two old ladies all showed a painful color on their faces, and bean sweat poured out on their faces. Then all four stopped and opened their eyes.


    "Sister Mingfeng, sister Linglong, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you succeed?" the sword God asked them.


    After listening to the words of the sword God, Yin Mingfeng and the water god nodded at the same time. Then Yin Mingfeng said to the sword God, "I tried to integrate the immortal soul, Sendai and Xianqi according to the way you said, but I couldn''t succeed. If I tried forcibly, Sendai, immortal soul and Xianqi are in danger of collapse."


    "Hmm? Why didn''t I have such a situation at that time?" the sword God said puzzled.


    At the same time, the sword God looked at Qin Hao. After all, Qin Hao told her about this method. Only Qin Hao knows it best. When he saw the sword God, he looked at Qin Hao, Yin Mingfeng, water god and two old ladies.


    "Stupid, you don''t think about it. You just built a fairy spirit. Sister Linglong has three and sister Mingfeng has five. Can you compare with others?" Qin Hao said to the sword God.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yan Mingfeng''s eyes lit up and quickly asked Qin Hao, "do you mean to integrate the immortal Qi first?"


    After listening to Yin Mingfeng''s words, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction. It''s still that Yin Mingfeng is smart and can pass at a glance!

 Chapter 492

    The sword God can fuse Sendai and immortal soul into immortal Qi in a very short time, not because her understanding and cultivation talents are stronger than Yin Mingfeng and Water God, but because the sword God has only this immortal Qi and will not have conflict during integration, so it will be very easy.


    However, Narcissus has three immortals, and Yin Mingfeng has five immortals. If only Sendai and immortal soul are integrated into one of them, it will inevitably lead to riots and violent conflicts among other immortals. Only by integrating all immortals together, or destroying several immortals and leaving only one immortals can we integrate.


    Yin Mingfeng immediately understood Qin Hao''s words. The water god and the two old ladies also understood after Yin Mingfeng said it, so the four people continued to try again.


    "You just said I was stupid?" just at this time, the sword god suddenly asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the words of the sword God, Qin Hao suddenly changed his face and turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, Qin Hao ran away much faster than the sword God summoning immortal Qi. Just for a moment, Qin Hao was suppressed by a vast force of heaven and earth. Then the sword God rushed up and powder fist kept greeting Qin Hao.


    So Qin Hao''s scream rang out again in the little spirit world of the sword God for a long time.


    Three days later, Yin Mingfeng, the water god and the two old ladies all succeeded in cultivating the real immortal Qi. Although they are all like the sword God, only one immortal Qi is left, but the power of immortal Qi is much stronger than before, which naturally makes them very happy.


    Qin Hao left the little spirit world of sword God and returned to heaven when Yin Mingfeng, water god and others condensed the real immortal Qi. The first thing to return to heaven was to ask Qin nan to lead the heavenly soldiers and generals to receive all the western territories owned by the three sects of Zhenlong house, Thor house and Huoshen house from the disciples of sword god house. As for the rest, Naturally, there are ministers in heaven to do it. Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry about it.


    The territory of the western continent owned by the three sects of Zhenlong academy, Leishen mansion and Huoshen mansion is so large that it is hard to imagine the huge number of human people. After being ruled by heaven, they will begin to believe in Qin Hao and gather incense and fire vows for Qin Hao in the future.


    Such a result naturally makes Qin Hao extremely satisfied. I believe that before long, he will be able to get the 47th life memory from the Heaven Gate of creation.


    Of course, with the Tianting occupying the territory of the three sects, the vassal sect of the original three sects naturally chose to surrender, but it was the vassal under the Tianjian sect, which made the Tianjian sect suddenly become the fourth Wupin sect in the western continent from the Sanpin sect. Mingfeng court, shuishen mansion and Jianshen mansion had no opinion on this.


    In the Tianting bedroom, Qin Hao sat quietly with a light shaking flag hanging over his head, constantly absorbing the original power of the light shaking star and cultivating his physical power. One Nirvana split body kept drilling out of the surrounding space and pouring the absorbed power of the five elements avenue into Qin Hao.


    This state has lasted for nine months. However, even so, Qin Hao still failed to repair the immortal spirit!


    In Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea, the towering and majestic Wuzhishan Sendai stands quietly, the Jinmen immortal soul is embedded on it, and the gold and silver immortal fire jumps in it. There is no sign of merging into one and turning into immortal gas at all.


    However, a trace of five color fog has gradually appeared on the Wuzhishan Sendai, covering the Wuzhishan Sendai, making the Wuzhishan Sendai more mysterious and more terrible.


    Qin Hao is still a long way from cultivating immortal Qi, but there is a five-color fog on the platform of Wuzhi Mountain, which shows that Qin Hao''s cultivation has gone further and exceeded the perfection of the Taoist realm. If it is really a realm, Qin Hao''s cultivation should be half immortal Qi at this time!


    That is, it is still half a step away from cultivating immortal Qi. Of course, it is very difficult to take this half step. It is impossible for Qin Hao to completely cultivate immortal Qi in the remaining three months.


    Since it is impossible, Qin Hao will no longer insist. Anyway, with his current relationship with the sword God, he doesn''t care about the original agreement.


    The only thing that makes Qin Hao happy is the growth of his physical strength. After nine months of hard training, Qin Hao''s physical strength has increased ten times, but Qin Hao no longer uses the power of the real dragon to calculate his physical strength, because the original calculation method is too wrong.


    Qin Hao was born in the ten heavenly realms. From the beginning, he embarked on the road of cultivation, and the calculation method of physical strength is the one he knows, but this calculation method is still right at the beginning, that is, those before the calculation with the power of Tianma.


    In the ten square heaven, the standard for calculating the physical strength is Tianma. A Tianma has a strength of 10000 kg, while the nine turn golden body formula needs the power of ten thousand horses to complete the first turn, the power of one million Tianma to complete the second turn, and the power of one hundred million horses to complete the third turn!


    The calculation method before the completion of the third turn is correct, and Qin Hao''s physical strength is indeed the same, but it is wrong after the third turn. According to the nine turn golden body formula, the galloping power of one hundred million horses is equal to the power of a dragon, but the Dragon here refers to the pure blood dragon in the flood and famine of ancient times, not the ten square heaven, Or those dragons with only some dragon blood here.


    Qin Hao didn''t know how strong the pure blood dragon was in the flesh, but Qin Hao didn''t care about it. Anyway, as long as he kept practicing, he could practice to the tenth turn to perfection one day.


    It''s been closed for nine months. It''s only three months since the wanduan world was opened. Qin Hao doesn''t intend to continue to close down. Anyway, with his current strength, it''s impossible for anyone to be Qin Hao''s opponent under the condition that only Taoist monks are allowed to enter the wanduan world.


    "Dad, you''re finally out of the pass. Yanran has good news for you." when Qin Hao leaves the pass, Qin Yanran shouted happily to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao came forward to see Qin Yanran hold up, smiled and said, "what good news?"


    "Dad, I''m more immortal than dad!" Qin Yanran said excitedly.


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao was stunned. Although Qin Yanran has always been with him, Qin Hao rarely investigated Qin Yanran''s accomplishments, but he didn''t expect Qin Yanran to cultivate immortality earlier than him, which surprised Qin Hao.


    It seems to be to show off. Qin Yanran directly summoned her immortal spirit. She saw a silver white immortal spirit like moonlight wrapped around Qin Yanran. Suddenly, a vast threat was released on Qin Yanran. This threat was stronger than Qin Hao felt on sword God, Yin Mingfeng, water god and others.


    "Our family is the most beautiful!" Qin Hao praised Qin Yanran loudly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yanran''s little face immediately showed a happy smile. She buried her little head in Qin Hao''s chest and rubbed it intimately, just like a coquettish kitten.


    Holding Qin Yanran, Qin Hao sat in the center of Qin Yuyan and the empress. Qin Hao looked at all the heavenly concubines and suddenly widened his eyes, because he found that Qin Yuyan and the empress were actually in the same state, and Xiaoyue and other heavenly concubines also stepped into the same state.


    Qin Hao really didn''t expect that the accomplishments of Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines could be improved so quickly. How long has it been? They have been in harmony with the Tao. You know, Qin Hao can only improve his accomplishments rapidly with the great advantage of the five zang organs.


    Of course, the higher the imperial concubine''s strength, the happier Qin Hao is.


    "Alas, sons and daughters, why aren''t you born yet? Dad misses you!" Qin Hao said helplessly while touching Qin Yuyan, the female emperor''s flat belly.


    How long has it been since Qin Yuyan, the empress and other heavenly concubines were pregnant? The stomachs of Qin Yuyan, the empress and other heavenly concubines still haven''t changed at all. If they can''t feel the surging vitality of their lower abdomen, Qin Hao will think they are not pregnant.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan naturally understood what Qin Hao meant. She gave Qin Hao a white look and immediately said to Qin Hao, "save it. I guess our son and daughter will be born a long time later."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Qin Hao asked hurriedly after hearing Qin YuYan''s words and frowning.


    Qin Yuyan looked at Qin Hao''s worried look, didn''t hide it, and said her speculation.


    It turns out that the cultivation of Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines has increased rapidly, not because they want to practice hard, but because the children in the belly of heavenly concubines need great vitality and are constantly improving. Once they can''t be satisfied from the outside world, they will take it directly from the heavenly concubines.


    In this way, Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines must strive to cultivate, improve their accomplishments and expand themselves. Only in this way can they meet the needs of their children.


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, Qin Hao suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing. He hurriedly said to Qin Yuyan, "sister Yuyan, isn''t our child a monster?"


    "Fuck you, you are the monster!" Qin Yuyan listened to Qin Hao''s words and gave Qin Hao a hard look.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and asked Qin Yuyan, "sister Yuyan, how long does it take for our children to be born? I really miss them!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan glared at Qin Hao unhappily, and then said, "it''s estimated that it won''t work without thousands of years."


    "What?" Qin Hao was stunned after hearing Qin YuYan''s words.


    It takes thousands of years to have a baby. Who believes it? Although the accomplishments of Qin Hao, Qin Yuyan and others can wait for thousands of years, this means that Qin Hao has to endure for thousands of years.


    Qin Hao wants to cry without tears!

 Chapter 493

    Qin Hao has only one feeling at this time, that is to cry without tears!


    Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other heavenly concubines look at Qin Hao''s appearance. Naturally, they know what Qin Hao thinks, but now in their hearts, the child in their belly is the first. As for Qin Hao, let''s play where it''s cool.


    "Dad, don''t be dissatisfied. It took five thousand years for Yanran to be born." Qin Yanran looked at Qin Hao and said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao widened his eyes. Five thousand years? This is too strong!


    Not wanting to get entangled in this issue, Qin Hao talked about other things with the heavenly concubines. In the following days, Qin Hao no longer practiced, so he wholeheartedly accompanied the heavenly concubines. In a twinkling of an eye, three months passed, and the day for the opening of the world finally came.


    On the firmament of the western continent of rocking star, the three forces of Mingfeng courtyard, shuishen mansion and Jianshen mansion gathered together. Yin Mingfeng and shuishen each took 30 disciples, and behind the Jianshen stood 40 disciples, including Qin Hao.


    Because the real dragon Academy was destroyed by the sword God, the quota originally given to the real dragon Academy was naturally taken back. The sword God gave five places to Mingfeng academy and shuishen mansion, and left ten for himself. Yan Mingfeng and shuishen certainly had no opinion on this.


    "Brother Qin Hao, did you cultivate immortality? My master is waiting for you to marry her!" just when the three Zongs got together, the water moon behind the water god shouted to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Shuiyue''s words, the water god''s pretty face turned red. I don''t know who spread it. Now the three disciples actually know it. Originally, the water God has forbidden his disciples to mention it, but I didn''t expect that Shuiyue is still so disobedient.


    "Xiaoyue, if you dare to talk nonsense again, see how I deal with you!" the water god scolded Shuiyue.


    Shuiyue listened to the words of shuishen, stuck out her tongue, made a face with shuishen, and stopped talking. However, there was a cunning light in her eyes. At the same time, Qin Hao standing behind the sword God gave a thumbs up to Shuiyue.


    To say who will pass on the agreement between Qin Hao and Yin Mingfeng, the sword God and the water god, it goes without saying that it must be Qin Hao, because there were only four of them present at that time, and the three women would not say, it was only Qin Hao, and the purpose of Qin Hao''s doing so is self-evident.


    "Come on, sister Linglong, don''t blame Xiaoyue. Someone must have instructed Xiaoyue to do it. If you''re angry, take it out on that person." Yin Mingfeng smiled and said to the God of water when he saw Qin Hao pointing his thumb to the moon in the water.


    Of course, the water god also knows who passed on their original agreement, so after listening to Yin Mingfeng''s words, he glared at Qin Hao, but Qin Hao''s face is too thick. He not only doesn''t care, but also looks like he enjoys it very much.


    "Sister Mingfeng, sister Linglong, it''s almost time for us to start." the sword God said at this time.


    After listening to the sword God''s words, Yan Mingfeng flashed a smile in her eyes, and then said to the sword God, "affectionate sister, you haven''t passed the door yet. It''s not good for you to protect him like this!"


    Yin Mingfeng''s words made the sword God''s pretty face turn red, and looking at the shy appearance of the sword God, Yin Mingfeng and the water God smiled.


    Then they said no more. Led by Yin Mingfeng, the God of water and the God of sword, they flew to the place where wanduanjie was located. Wanduanjie was located in the middle of the North Sea and the East China Sea, which was still far away from the western continent.


    Fortunately, the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng have all developed a real immortal spirit. Their strength is many times stronger than before, so it didn''t take long to reach the middle of the North Sea and the East China Sea. A huge island and a huge city appeared in front of everyone.


    Wanduan City, a city located below the entrance of wanduan boundary, is strangely built. The city has five sides. The city is divided into five huge areas, which belong to all ethnic groups of rocking star.


    Qin Hao sat on King Wu''s back, held Qin Yanran in his arms, looked at the wanduan city in front, and his mouth showed a smile. Then he flew to the wanduan city below with the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng, and then entered the area owned by the wanduan city human family.


    Like wanduan, wanduan city will be opened every 500 years. Fighting is prohibited in wanduan city. No matter how much hatred there is, all ethnic groups should live in peace, otherwise they will be jointly bombed by other ethnic groups.


    Due to the absence of the three sects of Zhenlong hall, Leishen house and Huoshen house, few male disciples of the Terran sect came to explore the wanduan world this time, especially the Mingfeng hall and shuishen house, which are all female disciples. Therefore, when the Terran sect appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of other races.


    "Brother Qin Hao, come on, let''s go to eat delicious food. I heard master say that there is a restaurant in the middle of the city, which is opened by the witch people. You can eat anything you want!" just after settling down, Shuiyue excitedly ran to Qin Hao''s residence and ran out with Qin Hao.


    However, Qin Hao had to hold Qin Yanran and follow the moon in the water towards the center of the city.


    The center of wanduan city is very prosperous, because every time when wanduan boundary is opened, friars of all ethnic groups will make some transactions here, sell things they don''t need, and buy natural materials and earth treasures they need, because this is an opportunity for all ethnic groups to live in peace only in 500 years, so friars of all ethnic groups won''t miss it, which makes the center of the city very lively.


    Qin Hao was dragged to the center of the city by the moon in the water. He found that it was a huge street running through the north and south, and there were stalls on both sides of the street. All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures were placed on each stall. Monks of all nationalities were selling loudly. The scene was very hot.


    Of course, the monks of all ethnic groups who set up stalls here are not the disciples who can enter the wanduan world, but some casual practitioners of all ethnic groups. However, although they are casual practitioners and have no patronage, they are also hidden dragons and crouching tigers, so the disciples dare not be presumptuous here.


    When Qin Hao was dragged here by Shuiyue, the street was already crowded with monks of all ethnic groups, and the witch restaurant mentioned by Shuiyue was still in the central area of the street. At present, it''s not a simple thing to go there.


    Shuiyue was also shocked by the current situation. She didn''t expect that there would be so many people here. She immediately got worried and asked Qin Hao, "brother Qin Hao, what should I do?"


    "What to do? Walk slowly!" Qin Hao said indifferently.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Shuiyue was obviously dissatisfied and said to Qin Hao, "but people want to eat delicious food early!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao shook his head with a smile. Shuiyue''s cultivation talent and savvy are not enough. It''s just too playful and greedy, which makes people helpless, but this is also the loveliness of Shuiyue.


    With Qin Yanran in his left hand and the moon in the water in his right hand, Qin Hao walked forward together and looked at the stalls on the left and right sides. Soon, Qin Hao found that there were almost no human stalls selling here. All the stalls were occupied by demon, demon and witch friars, and even some wild animals. It seems that the human race is indeed the weakest force on the shining star.


    However, this matter can''t be solved in a day or two. Qin Hao doesn''t care. He walks forward with Qin Yanran and Shuiyue. Although there are many kinds of natural materials and earth treasures on both sides of the stalls, what is useful to Qin Hao hasn''t appeared yet.


    Qin Hao doesn''t care about this. Now his five zang organs spiritual spring has evolved to a high level. The general five element attribute Tiancai and Dibao can''t have an effect on the five zang organs spiritual spring. Only immortal materials higher than spiritual essence can move Qin Hao.


    However, just as Qin Hao and Qin Yanran passed a small stall in the water, Qin Hao suddenly stopped, because just now, his omnipotent cloak suddenly shook, which made Qin Hao move in his heart and know that there was something good.


    With the evolution time and time again, ordinary things can hardly make it shake, but this time it shakes again, which makes Qin Hao understand that what appears must be extraordinary, and he is a little excited.


    Turning around and looking at the stall, I found that the stall was set up by an old white ape.


    The old White Ape is really very old. Although the white hair on his body is very long, it is very rough. He has no luster at all. His face is wrinkled. He is sitting on the ground, leaning on a big iron rod in his left hand and is narrowing his eyes to take a nap.


    The old White Ape did not emit any evil spirit, which showed that it was not a demon family, but a brute, because Qin Hao felt the extremely surging power of Qi and blood from the old White Ape, and the power of Qi and blood was very huge, which made Qin Hao feel some threat.


    Qin Hao was even more shocked. You know, after this period of hard cultivation, Qin Hao''s physical strength has increased more than ten times, but the old White Ape still makes Qin Hao feel threatened. It seems that this old White Ape is very extraordinary.


    Without saying hello to the old White Ape, Qin Hao squatted down and looked at the stall in front of the old white ape. He found that there were only more than a dozen stones, large and small, on the stall, but one of the fist sized and dark stones made the wanlingtu cloak shake.


    Qin Hao wanted to reach out and pick up the stone. At this time, the old White Ape suddenly opened his eyes. A pure light flashed through the golden pupils of the old white ape. Then the old White Ape said in a deep voice, "do you want to buy it?"


    After listening to the old White Ape, Qin Hao nodded and said, "how to sell it?"


    "A hundred blood quenching pills!" the old White Ape said very simply.


    Blood power is the most important thing for the barbarians. As long as they can continuously refine and purify their blood, they can continuously improve their strength. Therefore, the old white ape will ask Qin Hao for 100 blood quenching pills, but the price is too expensive for ordinary people.


    Because the fist sized stone in Qin Hao''s hand is so insignificant that it doesn''t even have a trace of energy fluctuation. It''s no different from ordinary stones. Therefore, many friars of all ethnic groups think it''s used by old white apes to deceive people. It''s useless at all. If anyone buys it, he''s a fool!

 Chapter 494

    One hundred blood quenching pills are really not expensive for Qin Hao, but Qin Hao doesn''t have ready-made blood quenching pills.


    "It''s not expensive, but I don''t have blood quenching pill now. Can you wait for me first?" Qin Hao listened to it and said to the old white ape.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old White Ape immediately stared at Qin Hao, grabbed the stone in his hand, put it on the stall, and then said loudly to Qin Hao, "what do you touch without quenched blood pill!"


    Looking at the old white ape''s sudden face change, Qin Hao didn''t think there was anything. The beast family had such a personality, but the little girl Shuiyue didn''t want to, so she jumped out and shouted at the old white ape, "You smelly monkey, if you dare to be rude to brother Qin Hao again, see how I deal with you! Hum, it''s just a broken stone. What''s so great that you won''t touch it. Who do you think is rare!"


    After listening to the words of the moon in the water, the old white ape was immediately angry, and his blood surged in his body. It was a pity that fighting was prohibited in wanduan City, so the old White Ape could only bear this tone, glared at the moon in the water, and then narrowed his eyes.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t be rude to the old man." Qin Hao said with a wry smile after listening to Shuiyue.


    The little girl was so impulsive. If she hadn''t been in wanduan city and had the character of Shuiyue, the old White Ape would have done it to her. While talking, Qin Hao summoned the ten thousand thunder smelting furnace, and then took out all the miraculous drugs needed to refine the blood quenching pill.


    "Old man, I really don''t have the blood quenching pill in my hand, but I can refine it right away. You just need to wait a minute." Qin Hao said to the old White Ape while putting the elixir for refining the blood quenching pill into the pill stove.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the old White Ape suddenly opened his eyes and asked Qin Hao loudly, "are you a pharmacist?"


    After listening to the old white ape''s words, Qin Hao smiled and nodded. Although the old white ape''s temper was a little hot, Qin Hao naturally didn''t care about that stone. He immediately began refining. One hundred blood quenching pills were enough for one furnace.


    When Qin Hao wanted to refine the blood quenching Pill on the spot, not only the old White Ape stared, but also the owners of the stalls on the left and right sides of the old White Ape looked over. The owner of the stall on the left of the old white ape was a middle-aged man in white. He looked very elegant and natural, but he was a demon clan with strong evil spirit all over. As for the owner of the stall on the right of the old White Ape, he was a demon Wearing a black cloak and covering his head, the demon clan is full of monstrous magic gas.


    The demon family stall owner didn''t care that Qin Hao wanted to buy the stone of the old white ape. Anyway, Qin Hao was a human race and deserved to be cheated. However, he didn''t expect that Qin Hao was actually a human medicine refiner. He was the richest man in the human race, so the demon family stall owner naturally couldn''t sit still.


    "I said, little brother, you must be careful. The stone of this old thing is an ordinary stone. If you buy it, you will be deceived." the demon family stall owner quickly said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the demon family stall owner''s words, Qin Hao smiled and didn''t respond. He still continued to refine the quenched blood pill, but the old white ape was unwilling. Holding the big iron bar in his hand, he smashed it on the ground, and then the old White Ape jumped up directly.


    "How dare you destroy my business?" the old White Ape held a big iron bar and roared to the demon family stall owner.


    In addition to the rule of banning fighting in wanduan City, there is another rule, that is, about the business here. No matter which clan''s friars are, they can''t interrupt, let alone stop and destroy others when they trade. The demon clan stall owner obviously violated this rule.


    After listening to the old white ape''s words, the demon family stall owner smiled, then stepped back awkwardly and stopped talking. Seeing this, the old white ape was willing to give up.


    At this time, Qin Hao has refined the blood quenching pill, and the harvest is good. There are more than 100 blood quenching pills in total. Because they are only refined with ordinary fire, not Nirvana divine fire, the quality of the blood quenching pill is slightly lower. Fortunately, they are all middle-grade and top-grade blood quenching pills.


    "There are 107 blood quenching pills in total. Forget it, here you are." Qin Hao collected all the blood quenching pills, counted them, and then said to the old white ape.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old White Ape immediately brightened his eyes, grabbed the jade bottle with quenched blood pill in Qin Hao''s hand, and then said to Qin Hao, "take it as you like, it''s all yours."


    After listening to the words of the old White Ape, the demon family stall owner next to him turned his mouth. Naturally, he thought that the old white ape''s stone was an ordinary stone and it was a lie. However, Qin Hao was willing to buy it. He had no choice but to wait until Qin Hao and the old White Ape had finished the transaction.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the old White Ape and smiled. He picked up the fist size and dark stone he had previously liked. As for other stones, they are really ordinary stones. They are really useless. The old White Ape is really used to deceive people.


    When Qin Hao picked up the stone, the transaction between Qin Hao and the old white ape was completed. The demon family stall owner immediately said to Qin Hao, "little brother, come and see me. I promise they are good things and won''t deceive you."


    After listening to the demon family stall owner''s words, Qin Hao looked at his stall. Nothing aroused Qin Hao''s interest, so Qin Hao shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t need anything for the time being."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the demon family stall owner was disappointed and thought whether Qin Hao was really a fool. He didn''t want good things, but he wanted ordinary stones. However, Qin Hao didn''t want his things, and he couldn''t sell them to Qin Hao. He had to shake his head and didn''t talk to Qin Hao anymore.


    Qin Hao took away the black stone, then took Qin Yanran and Shuiyue''s hands and continued to walk forward. After seeing Qin Hao refining blood quenching Pill on the spot and knowing that Qin Hao was a herbalist, all the barbarian stall owners shouted enthusiastically to Qin Hao. There was no way. This Terran herbalist was really stupid, The old White Ape can cheat more than 100 blood quenching pills with a broken stone, which makes people greedy.


    Not only the barbarian clan stall owners, but also the other demon clan stall owners and the demon clan stall owners shouted to Qin Hao to let Qin Hao go to their stall to have a look. The enthusiastic appearance makes people doubt when the relationship between Terran and demon clan, demon clan and barbarian clan is so good.


    However, when he walked all the way, he didn''t encounter anything that made the wanlingtu cloak shake. Naturally, Qin Hao didn''t stop. He walked slowly towards the front with Qin Yanran and Shuiyue, and finally squeezed into the witch restaurant.


    The witch family occupies the central continent of the light shaking star, and the central continent is the richest place of the whole light shaking star, so the witch family is also the most powerful race of the light shaking star. Moreover, the witch family is cruel and bloodthirsty. Even if it doesn''t provoke them, the Witch family will try its best to deal with all races, whether it is human, demon, demon or beast.


    Therefore, the biggest enemy of the demon clan, the demon clan, the barbarian clan and the Terran clan is the witch clan. It is only because each clan fights on its own and has never cooperated, so it has never been eradicated. Of course, because the number of the witch clan is very small, although each witch clan is very powerful, it is impossible to destroy other races.


    In fact, because it is extremely difficult for the witch family to reproduce, even in the ancient times, the number of witch families is not very large. After going through witch wars, the number is even smaller. Now the witch family with real witch blood can hardly be seen.


    The so-called witch families on the shake light star only have some witch family blood, which is very thin, but even so, the strength of these witch families is still very strong.


    The reason why this witch restaurant dares to use the demon and beast to cook here is because the witch has this strength. No matter how dissatisfied other races are, they can''t do anything about the witch.


    Of course, in wanduan City, the Wu clan is still very disciplined. After all, even if the Wu clan is strong, it will still be overwhelmed if it is bombarded by all ethnic groups. Therefore, in the past six months since the opening of wanduan world, all ethnic groups are the safest in wanduan city.


    Qin Hao took Qin Yanran and Shuiyue into the Wuzu restaurant and found that the business of the restaurant was very hot. There were three floors of the restaurant. The lobby on the first floor was full of monks of all nationalities, and there was no empty seat. However, the three had to go to the second floor.


    "Stop, you can''t go up." just as Qin Hao and his friends were going to the second floor, a young man like a waiter in the restaurant came up and stopped Qin Hao and his three people.


    Qin Hao looked at the young man who stopped the way. Although he was a little thin, he had huge blood in his body. He was much stronger than the old White Ape Qin Hao met just now. He was not much different from Qin Hao himself, which surprised Qin Hao.


    "Is this the power of the blood of the witch clan?" Qin Hao muttered in his heart.


    The young man in front of him is a young man with the blood of the witch family. Although he looks young, his Qi and blood can be almost compared with Qin Hao, which is really unimaginable for Qin Hao.


    You should know that Qin Hao''s cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula is now the ninth turn perfection and is moving forward to the tenth turn perfection step by step. Although Qin Hao already knows that his previous method of calculating physical strength is wrong, he can''t have so many billion real dragons. After all, there are few dragon blood in this heaven and earth, Where else can anyone know how powerful the real dragon is.


    However, for such a long time, a young man in a witch restaurant can be compared with Qin Hao, which makes Qin Hao unacceptable.


    If the young man in front of him is a peerless genius of the Wu family, Qin Hao may be acceptable, but this young man of the Wu family is only a very ordinary member of the Wu family, otherwise he can''t be a restaurant man here.

 Chapter 495

    Qin Hao was surprised that such a young man had such strong blood power. He became more and more curious about the blood of the witch family.


    Qin Hao still doesn''t know whether he is the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor of the ancient demon family. After all, he hasn''t got the first memory, so he doesn''t have much hatred for the witch family. As long as he doesn''t provoke Qin Hao, Qin Hao won''t take the initiative to fight the witch family.


    But now Qin Hao is very curious about the blood of the witch family, because it is said that the twelve ancestors of the witch family were transformed by the blood of the pioneering Pangu God. The blood is so strong that nature can''t imagine. They are born to master a way of heaven, and their flesh is incomparable. It''s nothing to pick mountains and seas, catch stars and take the moon.


    Of course, Qin Hao believes that his five virtues body blood and demon blood must be no worse than the blood of the witch family, but he can''t give full play to the power of these two blood now, which makes Qin Hao some regret.


    "Why can''t we go up?" Qin Hao asked the young man.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the young man of the witch clan involuntarily released a trace of evil spirit and said to Qin Hao in a deep voice, "only friars participating in wanduan world can go up these two floors."


    The witch clan is cruel and bloodthirsty. Although the evil spirit released by the young man is not because of Qin Hao and the three of them, but involuntarily released, it also makes Shuiyue unbearable and scared to hide behind Qin Hao.


    "Well, we are the disciples of the sword God mansion of the human race. This time we just got the place to enter the wanduan world." Qin Hao smiled and said softly after listening to the young man''s words.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the young man frowned and said to Qin Hao, "OK, then go up, but if I know you lied to me, I''ll tear you up!"


    Listening to the murderous words of the young man, Qin Hao smiled and nodded. Then he took Qin Yanran and Shuiyue to the second floor. As they walked up, Shuiyue said to Qin Hao, "brother Qin Hao, why is he so fierce? It must be a bad man!"


    After listening to Shuiyue''s words, Qin Hao smiled and didn''t answer Shuiyue''s words. When he came to the second floor, Qin Hao saw that although there were many people on the second floor, there were still empty seats, so Qin Hao took Qin Yanran and Shuiyue to find an empty seat and sat down.


    Before long, the former young man appeared in front of Qin Hao again and asked Qin Hao expressionless, "what do you want to eat?"


    Qin Hao listened to the young man''s words, but he looked at the water moon and signaled that the water moon was the master. The water moon was not polite. He quickly got together with Qin Yanran and began to choose their favorite animal delicacies. Looking at the happy appearance of the two little girls, Qin Hao was naturally very happy.


    After Shuiyue and Qin Yanran ordered, the young man of the Wu nationality left expressionless again. Before long, all kinds of delicacies were delivered. Shuiyue and Qin Yanran naturally ate up. Qin Hao didn''t eat and began to study the black stone.


    The fist size, dark stone looks ordinary, but Qin Hao tried and tried to pinch the stone, but found that the stone is very hard. Even if Qin Hao tried his best, he didn''t leave a trace on the stone.


    "Is it so hard? It''s really interesting." Qin Hao said softly.


    With this stone alone, Qin Hao tried his best to leave no trace on it. Qin Hao definitely made a profit with 100 blood quenching pills!


    Qin Hao''s strength doubled. The black stone was squeezed between Qin Hao''s hands, and small pieces fell from the stone, which made Qin Hao happy and urged several powerful runes again.


    Finally, the stone with big fist became smaller and smaller, and the stone skin outside was constantly stripped by Qin Hao. Finally, when the stone with big fist finally became only the nail cap, suddenly, a dazzling light was emitted from the stone, and then a vast energy wave was released from it.


    In an instant, all the friars of all nationalities who enjoyed the delicacies on the second floor looked at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect to make such a noise, but he didn''t care. He continued to increase his strength and peel off all the stone skins. What finally appeared in Qin Hao''s hand was a metal block only the size of beans. All the light and energy fluctuations were released from it.


    "Xian Jin, it''s Xian Jin!" suddenly, I don''t know who shouted.


    Hearing this sound, Qin Hao thought to himself, is this Xianjin? I didn''t expect that this harvest was so big that I got a piece of fairy gold.


    Fairy gold is a spiritual object above the natural materials and earth treasures. It is said that only immortals can use it. In ancient times, fairy gold was everywhere, but now it is very rare, and there is only one use of fairy gold, that is, to refine magic weapons.


    After the ordinary magic weapon is successfully refined, what is the grade of the magic weapon? That''s it. Basically, there will be no change. However, in the refining process, as long as a little fairy gold is added, the refined magic weapon can become evolvable and play an extremely adverse role.


    The immortal gold in Qin Hao''s hand was enough to refine ten magic weapons. Therefore, when people shouted that Qin Hao had immortal gold in his hand, someone immediately got up and came to Qin Hao.


    As the young man of the restaurant said earlier, the second floor of the restaurant is specially prepared for friars of all ethnic groups participating in the battle of ten thousand boundaries. As for the third floor, it is prepared for giants of all continents, but generally giants of all continents will not come.


    "Boy, sell me your fairy gold and I''ll give you ten shaped pills!" a long greasy demon boy with evil spirit all over came to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao very arrogantly.


    The demon clan, which was first derived from heaven and earth after the founding of the world and protected by the luck of heaven and earth, not only has unparalleled physical strength, but also has strong cultivation talent. Just because the demon clan is also cruel and likes fighting and killing, it has lost the protection of the luck of heaven and earth and declined more and more.


    Of course, there is a great difference between the demon family and the wild beast and the ordinary beast. The demon family is born with intelligence and knows how to absorb the power of the moon to cultivate the flesh, but the ordinary beast doesn''t know these. It can only become the demon family through great power enlightenment. As for the difference between the wild beast and the demon family, it can''t be transformed.


    The demon clan mainly absorbs the power of the moon to forge the flesh before it is transformed. After it is transformed, it can absorb the aura and vitality to practice and understand the law of heaven and earth. If it can not be transformed, it is the most miserable thing for the demon clan.


    Qin Hao looked up at the demon boy, but didn''t pay attention to him. At this time, a tall demon boy with evil spirit, green hair, red eyes and a pair of goat horns on his head also came up.


    "Shangguanqing, you want to buy immortal gold with ten shaped pills. Your TIANYAO sect is really rich and powerful!" the demon youth shouted to shangguanqing.


    Shangguan Qing listened to the words of the demon clan youth. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He snorted coldly and said, "this is the business of our TIANYAO sect. It''s not your demon sect''s business. I don''t buy it from you. Get out of my way."


    After hearing shangguanqing''s words, the tall demon boy smiled on his ferocious face and said, "shangguanqing, can your TIANYAO sect cover the sky in wanduan city? You can buy the immortal gold in his hand. Why can''t I buy it?"


    TIANYAO sect is a five grade sect of the demon clan in the east of Yaoguang star. Shangguan Qing in front of him is a disciple of TIANYAO sect, but he is not the strongest disciple of TIANYAO sect. Because the wanduan world is about to open, in order to compete for more benefits in the wanduan world, friars in all continents will not easily expose their cards, so the strongest disciples of each sect did not walk outside.


    Similarly, the demon boy is just a very ordinary disciple of the demon sect.


    There are also some demon families on the second floor of the restaurant. The disciples of the demon families are just weaker than TIANYAO and Dimo, so they didn''t compete. They all sat quietly in their seats to watch the play.


    Qin Hao listened to Shangguan Qing and the demon boy, shook his head and said softly, "you two go, I won''t sell this thing."


    "What? Don''t you dare to sell?" shangguanqing shouted at Qin Hao''s words. The fierce light in his eyes was extremely strong. Look at that meaning, as long as Qin Hao dared to say no more, he would swallow Qin Hao.


    Although the demon youth didn''t speak, the anger in his eyes was no less than that of Shangguan Qing.


    "There''s nothing I dare not do. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t care about you. All right, get out." Qin Hao listened to shangguanqing''s words and waved his hand. It''s like driving flies to drive shangguanqing and the demon boy away.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s action, the Shangguan snorted coldly. The cold voice said to Qin Hao, "boy, wait for me. Now I can''t kill you. When I''m in the wanduan boundary, I''ll break you into pieces. I see you dare to be arrogant!"


    After listening to shangguanqing''s words, Qin Hao shook his head. The character of the Witch and the demon family is so cruel. Otherwise, it would not break out again and again and eventually be abandoned by the luck of heaven and earth. Qin Hao would not spare shangguanqing if it weren''t for the face that Qin Hao might be the reincarnation of the demon emperor.


    Staring at Qin Hao, shangguanqing turned back to his seat, and the demon boy left angrily.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao continued to look down at the immortal gold in his hand. He was a little excited. This is a metallic immortal gold. Refining it into the lung spirit spring should make the lung spirit spring further!


    So when Qin Yanran and Shuiyue finished eating, Qin Hao couldn''t wait to take them back.

 Chapter 496

    After returning to the area where the Terran clan clan gate is located in wanduan City, Qin Hao returns to his residence and takes out the bean grain size immortal gold again.


    Immortal gold is placed in the palm of your hand and emits a faint white light. The mighty power is released from it. You can feel the extremely strong power of the law of the golden road. This is immortal gold. It is many times stronger than the general quintessence of the five elements.


    Without further delay, Qin Hao directly urged the lung spirit spring, and a white light was emitted from it, enveloping the immortal gold in Qin Hao''s palm. Then he was involved in the lung spirit spring and began to refine.


    Now, in Qin Hao''s five zang organs spiritual spring space, there is a spirit root virtual shadow and a cloud robbing virtual shadow respectively. With the continuous evolution of the five zang organs spiritual spring, the spirit root virtual shadow and cloud robbing virtual shadow are becoming stronger and stronger. They constantly release energy and integrate into the five zang organs spiritual spring to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues.


    When the bean sized immortal gold entered the lung spiritual spring, it was like a drop of water falling into the oil pan, which directly ignited the lung spiritual spring. The endless power of the Golden Avenue law was released from the immortal gold and integrated into the lung spiritual spring, which greatly stimulated the potential of the five virtues.


    It took Qin Hao two hours to refine the immortal gold with big beans. The potential of the five virtues was greatly stimulated, and the five zang organs spiritual spring also evolved a big step, which made Qin Hao very satisfied, and this is only the effect of immortal gold. It would be better if more immortal materials could be found.


    So, in the next two days, Qin Hao strolled down the street every day. Although he couldn''t brazenly use his peeping eyes to see where there were good things, it was the same with his omnipotent cloak.


    It''s just a pity that there are too few immortal materials. In two days, Qin Hao only found a small soil block with a big nail. Of course, when Qin Hao bought this small soil block, he was ridiculed by the stall owners of all ethnic groups again. He thought that Qin Hao was really stupid and more enthusiastic about Qin Hao, but they didn''t know that one of the small soil blocks was soil!


    Xi soil, that is what the legendary sage used to mend the sky. Although there is only a very small particle, after refining into the spleen spirit spring, Qin Hao''s five virtues body potential doubled, and even the dark yellow mother gas gushed from the five zang organs spirit spring doubled.


    On the third day, Qin Hao also wanted to go for a walk. As a result, at this time, there was a flash of light over wanduan city. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge vortex slowly appeared, but wanduan world opened.


    Suddenly, people rushed out of the five areas of wanduan City, standing under the huge vortex, waiting for the complete opening of wanduan boundary.


    Qin Hao followed the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng, and appeared under the whirlpool with the three sect disciples. Suddenly, the eyes of the sects of the demon family, the demon family, the beast family and the witch family all looked here. It was really that there were too many female disciples of the sects of the Terran this time, and only a few male disciples, especially the three sect masters were all women, which attracted more attention.


    In the face of the attention of all families, Yin Mingfeng, water god and sword God didn''t care. The three of them have developed a real immortal spirit now. Even if other families don''t provoke them, they won''t swallow their anger as before.


    Of course, because the wanduan world is about to open, friars of all ethnic groups certainly don''t care why the Terran sect door appears this time. They all take back their eyes, look at the huge vortex in the sky, and wait for the moment when the wanduan world is completely opened.


    "There are many dangers in the wanduan world. You must be careful. You must obey Qin Hao''s orders and not act rashly." Yin Mingfeng turned back and said to the three disciples.


    After listening to Yin Mingfeng''s words, the three disciples all nodded. Qin Hao has shown enough strength to impress them. Under the leadership of Qin Hao, they will be safer and get more benefits in wanduan boundary.


    Time passed quickly, and the vortex in the sky became larger and larger. Finally, it almost covered the whole wanduan City, but it was not completely opened. Although the monks of all nationalities were anxious, they could only wait patiently and dared not make any rash move.


    Speaking of it, this ten thousand broken boundary is really strange. Except that it will be opened once every 500 years, it will not appear at all at ordinary times. Moreover, this ten thousand broken boundary is clearly here, but no one can find it before the opening day.


    Of course, the most strange thing is that only the monks in the Taoist realm can enter it. If the monks who have cultivated immortality want to get into it and enter the wanduan world, it is absolutely impossible. They once did so. As a result, they were killed by a robbery thunder just near the entrance of the wanduan world.


    After a full five hours, the huge vortex over wanduan city finally stopped rotating. Then, a crack slowly opened from the center of the vortex, which inspired the friars of all nationalities. Their eyes burst out one by one, and they were all excited.


    When the crack was enough to pass through, the witch took the lead in action. A hundred children of the witch equivalent to the cultivation of Hedao territory rushed into the sky and flew into the crack. Seeing that, all the demon, demon and beast families flew up.


    Qin Hao watched the monks of all ethnic groups rush into the crack, and then he flew to the sky with his three disciples.


    The moon in the water followed Qin Hao and said softly to Qin Hao while flying upward, "brother Qin Hao, you promised me. When you get inside, you must get more brutes for me to eat."


    Looking at the little girl talking and wiping her saliva, Qin Hao smiled and nodded, and then finally flew into the wanduan world with the people. Then, the entrance of the wanduan world was slowly closed and finally disappeared.


    Seeing this, the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng turned back, and other clan leaders also flew back. The wanduan boundary will open again in half a year. At that time, all the disciples of all nationalities who enter it will leave. If anyone refuses to leave, he will also be killed by lightning.


    In the wanduan world, Qin Hao just stepped into it. His face changed and he whispered to himself, "where is the wanduan world? How can there be such a strong source power of the light shaking star?"


    Since Qin Yanran reminded Qin Hao that he knew the function of the light shaking flag, he has been learning the original power of the light shaking star to practice the nine turn golden body formula, so he is very familiar with the original power of the light shaking star.


    The wanduan boundary is filled with extremely strong original power of the light shaking star. Moreover, there is an extremely huge power of heaven and earth Avenue in the wanduan boundary, which is many times stronger than the power of the avenue law in all Xiaoling circles seen by Qin Hao.


    "It seems that this is really a holy land for cultivation. Maybe you can cultivate immortality here." Qin Hao said in his heart.


    Now, there is only a little sign of integration between Qin Hao''s Five Finger Mountain Sendai and immortal soul and immortal fire. To completely cultivate immortal Qi, it needs an extremely huge force of the law of the five elements Avenue. The force of the law of heaven and earth in the wanduan boundary is so strong. Coupled with Qin Hao''s nirvana separation, Qin Hao is confident that he can cultivate immortal Qi here.


    All the friars of all ethnic groups have left and went to wanduan world to look for opportunities and fortune. Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t stop at the entrance and flew forward with his three disciples. But before long, he saw two figures standing in front of him. It was Shangguan Qing and the demon boy.


    "Ha ha, boy, how can you escape this time!" shangguanqing said to Qin Hao with a wild laugh.


    The nearby demon boy also looked at Qin Hao with a sneer, but he didn''t talk nonsense with Qin Hao. After shangguanqing finished talking to Qin Hao, the demon boy directly shot Qin Hao.


    The demon youth appeared in front of Qin Hao as soon as he flashed. He was full of magic Qi. One punch came at Qin Hao, and all the accomplishments of the perfect state of the Taoist realm broke out. In the eyes of the demon youth, this punch was enough to break Qin Hao''s bones.


    "Asshole! He''s mine!" Shangguan Qing was stunned when he saw the demon boy shooting at Qin Hao, and then shouted.


    Because the two of them wanted to buy immortal gold from Qin Hao, Qin Hao, a small human race, dared to refuse them. Therefore, after entering the wanduan world, Shangguan Qing and the demon youth separated from their respective sect martial brothers and came back to Qin Hao for trouble.


    But shangguanqing didn''t expect that the demon boy was so shameless that he beat him first, which made shangguanqing very angry.


    Qin Hao looked at the demon boy who hit him with a fist, and his eyes flashed cold. If Qin Hao could tolerate the demon family, he would not tolerate the demon family at all. As soon as he turned his hand, the white bone spear appeared in Qin Hao''s hand, and then stabbed the demon boy directly.


    With a click, the white bone gun penetrated directly through the chest of the demon teenager, and then, as if the sound of drinking water was ringing, the white bone long gun was devouring the blood essence of the demon youth, while the yuan Ling of the demon teenager was swallowed up by the Cape of Qin Hao''s soul.


    With a bang, the body of the demon boy was shocked into powder. Then Qin Hao walked to shangguanqing with a white bone long gun.


    Shangguan Qing, who was thinking of shooting at Qin Hao, saw that the demon boy was so easy to be killed by Qin Hao. He suddenly stared. He was as strong as the demon boy. If he fought, he didn''t know who would win.


    As a result, Qin Hao easily killed the demon boy. Doesn''t that mean Qin Hao can easily kill him?


    Shangguan Qing was immediately frightened. He regretted coming to trouble Qin Hao. Even if he wanted to trouble Qin Hao, he couldn''t come by himself. He should call more powerful senior brothers!


    But now it seems too late to regret. Looking at Qin Hao coming towards him step by step, shangguanqing screamed, turned and ran away.


    Moreover, in order to speed up, shangguanqing directly changed its body, but it was a golden eagle, and then spread its wings and flew to the sky.

 Chapter 497

    After the demons are transformed, because they can absorb the spirit, vitality and the law of the great road between heaven and earth, the cultivation speed is naturally much faster than that before they are transformed, but which state has the most powerful power is naturally the ontological state of the demons.


    After Shangguan Qinghua became a golden eagle, his flying speed suddenly increased by two or three times. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of Qin Hao and others and rushed to the sky. Seeing this, Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and released a series of lifeless sword ideas from Qin Hao''s body. Infinite sword Qi appeared out of thin air and shot at Shangguan Qingqing.


    Just listen to shangguanqing''s scream just flying into the sky, and then a bloody rain falls. Then, an extremely huge eagle leg falls from the sky and falls in front of Qin Hao and others with a loud bang, but shangguanqing has disappeared.


    "Run very fast." Qin Hao looked at shangguanqing who disappeared in the sky and said with a smile.


    Although Shangguan Qing is a demon family, Qin Hao will not be merciful if he provokes Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao may be the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor of the ancient demon family, it has not been confirmed yet, so before that, Qin Hao will still act according to his will.


    "Wow, what a big chicken leg! It''s enough for me to eat for several days!" Shuiyue shouted at the huge eagle legs on the ground.


    After listening to Shuiyue''s words, Qin Hao smiled, then put the eagle''s legs away and said to Shuiyue, "OK, don''t always think about eating. Let''s go quickly, otherwise all the good things will be taken away by others."


    Shuiyue listened to Qin Hao''s words, turned her mouth, and then reluctantly said, "just have brother Qin Hao. How good it is for us to eat and drink!"


    The three disciples laughed at Shuiyue''s words, especially the sword attendants in Jianshen mansion, and the elders smiled brightly. Although Yin Li and Bai Piao had some festivals with Qin Hao, they would be much less dangerous if Qin Hao could stand in front of them in this ten thousand broken world.


    Qin Hao listened to Shuiyue''s words, but scraped the little girl''s nose, and then said to Yin Li, Bai Piao and other Mingfeng courtyard. The disciples of shuishen mansion said, "it''s the first time for the disciples of Jianshen mansion to enter the 10000 boundary, but you two have come in many times before. Tell me what''s worth going here."


    The wanduan world has not been opened once or twice. It has been explored again and again. Friars of all ethnic groups will always have some understanding. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yin Li of Mingfeng hospital came forward and said to Qin Hao, "my master told us that we can touch opportunities in three places after entering the wanduan world."


    "Oh? Which three places?" Qin Hao asked curiously after hearing Yin Li''s words.


    Yin Li listened to Qin Hao''s words and said directly to Qin Hao, "these three places are Tianshui cave, God cave and Wanyao garden. Master said these three places are less dangerous. Try not to go to other places. It''s too dangerous."


    Wanduan world is vast and boundless. After exploring again and again, friars of all ethnic groups have found many magical places, but some places are too dangerous for friars in the Taoist realm to enter. Only these places mentioned by Yin Li, although some are dangerous, are relatively safe, and can obtain some opportunities and good fortune.


    Qin Hao listened to Yan Li''s introduction, nodded, and then asked Yan Li, "which is the nearest place you just said?"


    "Tianshui cave," Yin Li answered softly.


    After listening to Yin Li''s words, Qin Hao nodded and said, "then go to Tianshui cave first. Listening to the name should be good for the people in shuishen mansion."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Bai Piao and other disciples of shuishen house were excited. Then Qin Hao didn''t talk any more. He asked Yin Li to lead the way and took the people to fly in the direction of Tianshui cave. It took them a long time to fly to Tianshui cave.


    The so-called Tianshui cave is actually a huge pool, but the pool is not bottomed out, and it is very strange that the water in the pool drops directly into the pool from the endless sky, but there are no dark clouds over the pool, and the range of water drops is only this pool. After exceeding this pool, there is no such phenomenon.


    When Qin Hao came to Tianshui cave with his three disciples, there were already many forces around Tianshui cave. Qin Hao looked forward and found that the people entrenched here were actually savage beasts, and they were the powerful golden three headed lions among the savage beasts.


    The barbarians on the light shaking star occupy the northern continent, and the northern continent is the most barren place in the whole light shaking star, so the cultivation environment of the barbarians is very poor. However, there are many experts in the barbarians, especially some powerful races, and there are many experts with awakening talents, supernatural powers and pure blood.


    This time, there are only three kinds of races for the barbarians to enter the wanduan boundary, namely the golden three headed lion, the Manxiang and the golden tiger. Among them, the golden three headed lion is the most powerful and has the largest number, accounting for half.


    Qin Hao saw three golden lions around the Tianshui cave, absorbing the Tianshui cultivation in the Tianshui cave. Seeing this, Qin Hao took the people down and looked at the Tianshui cave. Then Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and showed a happy smile on his face.


    "There is so much water in the sky!" Qin Hao exclaimed loudly in his heart.


    The Tianshui cave has a radius of 500 feet. The water waves are jagged and deep. If it is all Tianyi real water, it would be amazing. Moreover, these days, Tianyi real water is very good for Qin Hao''s five zang organs spiritual spring, which makes Qin Hao very happy.


    Roar!


    Just as Qin Hao and his three disciples fell around Tianshui cave, a startling roar came. Then, a golden three lions looked fiercely at Qin Hao and others. One of the golden three lions with a body of more than 100 feet strode towards Qin Hao and them.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be so lucky that so many blood food came, which can relieve my greed!" the three Golden Lions roared, and didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao and them at all.


    No matter the demon clan, the barbarian clan or the demon clan, they will take the human clan as their blood food. In particular, the barbarian clan is even more unscrupulous. They can''t do it in wanduan City, but now they have no scruples in this wanduan boundary.


    Qin Hao looked at the three golden lions around Tianshui cave and found that there were only a dozen, and their strength was not too strong. They should not be the strongest of the three Golden Lions, but they were very arrogant.


    The huge three golden lions were shining with golden scales. The three huge lions strode to Qin Hao with their blood basin mouths open. With a roar, one of the lion''s heads bit Qin Hao directly.


    "Xiaoyue, do you like steamed lion''s head or braised lion''s head?" Qin Hao asked Shuiyue with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, looking at the huge golden three lions, the moon in the water narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "brother Qin Hao, I don''t choose anything, as long as I can eat."


    The three golden lions that are biting Qin Hao are naturally furious after listening to Qin Hao and Shuiyue. The speed of biting Qin Hao is naturally faster. However, at the moment when the huge lion''s head approaches Qin Hao, lifeless sword Qi is released from Qin Hao and directly shrouded on the three Golden Lions.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao stepped forward, endless lifeless sword ideas gushed out, and the sword Qi like raindrops crisscrossed towards the three Golden Lions. The strength of these three Golden Lions, that is, the whole world, is naturally no threat to Qin Hao.


    When entering the wanduan world this time, the only thing Qin Hao is afraid of is the witches. The physical strength of these witches is too strong. Now when the wanduan world is opened, although he didn''t find out carefully, Qin Hao has felt that many of those witches have stronger blood power than him.


    Of course, if Qin Hao urges the branded magic runes, it''s still no problem to crush those witch families.


    The sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. He killed all the three golden lions that jumped on Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao summoned a big tripod, but it was a inferior magic weapon. The internal space was huge. He put in more than a dozen Golden Lions like a hill, but they were not full.


    "Xiaoyue, go get some water, stew these lions first, and then I''ll roast the eagle leg for you. Should you be satisfied now?" Qin Hao said to Shuiyue with a smile.


    Shuiyue cheered when she heard Qin Hao''s words, and jumped to Tianshui cave. Yan Li, Bai Piao and other disciples were all smiling when they heard Qin Hao''s words. This is pretty animal meat, and it''s not ordinary pretty animal meat, but a pretty animal with strong flesh, pure blood and strength comparable to those of masters in the Taoist realm. This is a great tonic, not only a great feast for the mouth, Can improve their own strength.


    Soon, Shuiyue got a lot of Tianyi real water from Tianshui cave. After all it was poured into the tripod, Qin Hao bent his fingers and flicked it. The raging fire burned under the tripod. The golden flame was beating. It was the real fire of the sun!


    It''s a beast with powerful blood. It''s impossible for the general flame to stew it. Qin Hao''s sun fire is the most powerful divine fire in the world. It''s easy to stew these three Golden Lions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the smell of meat drifted out. Not only the moon in the water swallowed saliva, but also the three disciples, Yin Li and Bai Piao. At this time, Qin Hao roasted the huge eagle legs left by shangguanqing. Suddenly, the smell of barbecue also drifted away.


    Of course, Shuiyue won''t be polite to Qin Hao. I don''t know where to get an extra large jade bowl. The little girl scooped up a bowl of broth and ate it. Seeing this, everyone else started one after another.

 Chapter 498

    Make a pot with inferior magic weapons and boil it with Tianyi real water. The meat of this pot of golden three lions is really delicious. The most important thing is that the power of Qi and blood contained in it is too huge. Some disciples of the three disciples who are not strong in flesh began to shed nosebleed after drinking only one mouthful.


    Even the highly gifted disciples Yan Li, Bai Piao Piao and Shuiyue are glowing and red all over, like cooked prawns, but even so, the three disciples Yan Li, Bai Piao Piao and others still eat hard. This is a rare opportunity, and no one wants to miss it.


    Qin Hao was very happy when he watched the people eat. Then after baking the eagle legs, Qin Hao walked towards Tianshui cave. Then he sat on the Bank of Tianshui cave and began to absorb the real water in Tianshui cave.


    This day''s real water is the best of the water immortal materials. Qin Hao didn''t expect that there would be so many in this wanduan boundary. After refining the real water these days, the five zang organs should evolve a lot, which makes Qin Hao a little excited.


    Slowly calmed down, Qin Hao quietly refined. Gradually, Qin Hao''s 3000 holes and orifices gave off golden lights, and Water Dragons poured out of Tianshui cave, swarmed towards Qin Hao and poured into Qin Hao''s body.


    After eating all the lion''s head and eagle''s legs, Shuiyue and other three disciples also sat around the Bank of Tianshui cave to practice. Especially the disciples of shuishen mansion, Tianyi real water is also of great benefit to their practice. Naturally, they cherish this opportunity more.


    Qin Hao and others stayed here for half a month. In this half month, the strength of the three disciples has been greatly improved. Qin Hao is the same, because the power of the laws of heaven and earth in the wanduan boundary is extremely strong. Now the fog around Qin Hao''s Five Finger Mountain Sendai is even stronger.


    In half a month, the Tianyi real water in the whole Tianshui cave was absorbed by Qin Hao and the three disciples. Fortunately, water droplets continued to fall. Hundreds of years later, it should be possible to fill the water cave on this day.


    Of course, it''s none of Qin Hao''s business. They continue to set out and move towards the next goal, the ten thousand medicine garden. What Qin Hao didn''t expect is that the ten thousand medicine garden is empty, all the miraculous drugs in it have been picked, and they get nothing here.


    Qin Hao didn''t care about this. After all, when they were in Tianshui cave for half a month, others wouldn''t wait for them. However, with the harvest in Tianshui cave, they didn''t get anything in Wanyao garden. The three disciples felt nothing, and they continued to move forward to the cave.


    The God cave, which is the most mysterious of the three safe places mentioned by Yin Li, is also the place where monks of all ethnic groups compete most.


    When Qin Hao appeared in the cave with his three disciples, there was a big war going on here. The two warring sides were the demon clan and the demon clan, and Qin Hao saw an old acquaintance shangguanqing in the demon clan.


    Seeing Qin Hao appear, shangguanqing naturally shivers. His eyes are full of fear when he looks at Qin Hao. However, considering so many demon family experts here, shangguanqing calms down a lot and doesn''t run away immediately because of fear.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t take Shangguan Qingqing to heart. He took the three disciples straight to the front and looked at the so-called God cave. He saw that the so-called God cave was just a cave on a low hill, which made Qin Hao wonder why the demon family and the demon family fought here.


    However, when Qin Hao stepped forward, Qin Hao''s face suddenly changed. Then his face showed ecstasy, strode forward and rushed to the God cave.


    "Stop, this place has been occupied by our demon clan. If you dare to move forward, I will swallow you!" when Qin Hao walked to the cave, a demon clan with a huge ox horn on his head, black scales all over and a huge snake tail behind blocked Qin Hao''s way.


    The demon clan here is the TIANYAO sect in the eastern continent, and the demon clan is the horn demon sect in the southern continent. Both of them are Wupin sect. Originally, the horn demon sect came to the God cave first and wanted to take the God cave as their own. Of course, the TIANYAO sect who arrived later did not want to, so the two sides started a competition again and again. There have been many wars in half a month.


    It''s just that although there have been many wars, there has been no victory or defeat. However, in the past half a month, the disciples of the two sects have cultivated near the God cave. Their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and each of them has received great benefits. Therefore, the struggle between the two sects has become more intense.


    Because of this, neither TIANYAO sect nor Jiaomo sect wants a share of the Terran friars, and the Terran is not qualified!


    So when he saw Qin Hao coming to the cave, a disciple of the horndemon sect immediately came up to stop him, and directly punched Qin Hao. Seeing this scene, Shangguan Qing''s eyebrows trembled in the distance, and suddenly felt a crisis in his heart. The boy didn''t think about it, so he turned and flew to the sky.


    Qin Hao has never been soft on the demon clan. When he turned his hand, the white bone long gun appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. The long gun danced. The corner demon sect disciple who hit Qin Hao with a punch was directly pierced by Qin Hao. Then the long gun shook, and the corner demon sect disciple was torn apart and destroyed both form and spirit.


    Later, Qin Hao didn''t wait for these demon families. The demon family reacted and strode forward. The white bone spear in his hand kept dancing. It took less than ten breaths to kill all the 50 or 60 demon families here.


    "Xiaoyue, clean up these demon families and it will be enough for you to eat for a while." after all this, Qin Hao said to Shuiyue.


    Shuiyue cheered when she heard Qin Hao''s words. The three disciples were also very happy. Just the last time they ate the three Golden Lions, the physical strength of the three disciples increased a lot. This time, so many powerful demon families were killed by Qin Hao. Naturally, they can have a lot of food again.


    Ignoring the excited three disciples, Qin Hao hurried to the front of the God cave and his face became excited again. Although the small hill is not high and the small cave is not large, this is the God cave in Qin Hao''s eyes.


    "No wonder the wanduan world has such a strong source power of the light shaking star, and the source is here!" Qin Hao said in surprise.


    Yes, a trace of the original power is pouring out from this cave and integrated into the wanduan world. Although there is only a trace, it naturally makes the original power in the wanduan world very strong over the years.


    The entrance of the grotto is only two people high and one person wide. It seems ordinary, but there are extremely powerful prohibitions. That''s why only a trace of the original power of the light shaking star overflowed. However, even a trace of the original power of the light shaking star is a great opportunity.


    "Elder martial brother Qin Hao, this is the God cave, but there is a prohibition at the entrance of the God cave. All the disciples who have entered the wanduan world have tried to open the prohibition, but they failed, so they can only absorb the power overflowing from the God cave." Yin Li went to Qin Hao at this time and said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Yin Li''s words, Qin Hao nodded, and then his heart moved. The light waving flag appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. Holding the light waving flag, Qin Hao gently urged, and a star light shot out of the light waving flag and fell on the prohibition of the grotto. Then, under Yin Li''s incredible gaze, the prohibition of the grotto slowly opened.


    "Oh, my God!" Yan Li exclaimed.


    Yin Mingfeng once told Yan Li that the God cave was the most mysterious of the three safe places. The world was opened so many times that no one had ever been able to open the prohibition of the God cave. However, Qin Hao now opened the prohibition so easily. Yan Li only felt that his brain was blank and didn''t dare to look at everything in front of him.


    Qin Hao ignored the shocked Yin Li. At the moment when the prohibition of the God cave was opened, he walked to the God cave. Seeing this, Yin Li finally reacted, greeted the three disciples and followed Qin Hao to the God cave.


    When Qin Hao and his disciples walked into the cave, the prohibition at the entrance of the cave was restored again.


    "Wow, brother Qin Hao, where is this place? It''s so comfortable here!" Shuiyue shouted to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, who was walking in front, listened to the words of the moon in the water and replied with a smile, "of course, it''s comfortable. There are the original power of the rocking star everywhere. As long as you refine a wisp, it''s also of great benefit to you."


    "Ha ha, really? I''ll just say, you don''t have to worry about anything with brother Qin Hao." Shuiyue laughed at Qin Hao''s words.


    Yin Li, Bai Piaoping and other three disciples nodded after hearing what Shuiyue said. Shuiyue was right. Following Qin Hao, they didn''t need to do anything at all and could get infinite benefits. It was great.


    The God cave didn''t know where it led to. The more it went inside, the stronger the original power of the light shaking star. Later, Yin Li and Bai Piao could not bear it, so they had to stop and stay in place to practice. Qin Hao continued to move forward alone.


    In this regard, none of the three disciples had any complaints. It was a great fortune to be brought into the cave by Qin Hao. Even if they stayed in the cave for the next six months, it would be the greatest opportunity for them.


    Qin Hao is also very confident about the three disciples. The prohibition of the cave entrance is very strong, and it is arranged with the original power of the light shaking star. If Qin Hao didn''t have the light shaking flag and want to enter the cave, it would be impossible, so the three disciples are very safe to practice here.


    Moving on, Qin Hao accelerated his speed. He wanted to see where the God cave led to!


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the cave passage seemed to have no end. Qin Hao walked forward and didn''t know how long he walked, but he still couldn''t reach the end. However, the original power of the light shaking star in the cave passage became stronger and stronger.


    "If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can''t go to the end!" Qin Hao said fiercely.


    Immediately, Qin Hao urged all Kunpeng divine power runes and divine foot runes to turn into a streamer and fly inside along the channel of the divine cave.

 Chapter 499

    As he flew forward, Qin Hao''s heart pounded. He felt that this must be a great fortune for him, so he had to go to the end of the cave!


    At ordinary times, when Qin Hao absorbs the original power of the light shaking star with the light shaking flag, because he can''t urge the strongest power of the star of Zhou Tian, the original power of the light shaking star absorbed by the light shaking flag is not much, but the original power of the light shaking star in the cave is getting thicker and thicker, and he can absorb it without urging the light shaking star at all.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t practice in the cave channel. He had to get to the source of the cave. Instead, he wanted to see where the source of the cave was and why there was such a strong source power of the light shaking star. If he could get there, maybe he would have the opportunity to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn.


    All Kunpeng''s divine power runes and divine foot runes were urged, and Qin Hao''s speed reached the extreme, but even so, Qin Hao took two hours to finally reach the end of the divine Cave Channel, and in the next moment, Qin Hao directly appeared in a light monster''s land away space.


    "Hmm? This is..." when he saw everything around him, Qin Hao suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    In this strange space, Qin Hao found that he seemed to appear in a huge bubble, which was glittering with various lights, but the bubble was filled with the original power of the light shaking star, which was unimaginable to Qin Hao.


    When he felt the original power of the light shaking star around him, Qin Hao roared excitedly. Then Qin Hao no longer hesitated and sat down directly. No matter where it was, he spared no effort to cultivate the nine turn golden body formula!


    In fact, what Qin Hao doesn''t know is that the place he came to is the origin of the rocking star. All the original forces of the rocking star are bred from here. It can be said that this is the source of the original forces of the rocking star. The original forces absorbed by Qin Hao''s urging the rocking flag also come from here.


    The space of the place of origin is endless, in which endless bubble like things float, and these bubble like things are the root of the original power, and each bubble is connected everywhere to the light shaking star, conveying the original power to the light shaking star.


    The Grottoes in the wanduan boundary are connected with one of these bubbles, and the original power bred in the bubbles is transmitted to the wanduan boundary. Qin Hao could not enter the grottoes or have such an opportunity if he did not have a light waving flag.


    Qin Hao quickly got rid of all distractions, absorbed the original power of the light shaking star wholeheartedly and practiced the nine turn golden body formula. The five color blood and demon blood in Qin Hao''s body continued to grow, and the physical strength naturally soared all the time.


    Because the wanduan world has only half a year to open. When half a year comes, all friars of all ethnic groups entering the wanduan world will be sent out directly by the wanduan world. Therefore, Qin Hao must seize this opportunity and make every effort to impact the realm of the tenth turn of the ninth turn golden body formula.


    Even though this space is also full of endless power of heaven and earth Avenue, Qin Hao did not draw a trace to temper the five finger mountain Sendai, Jinmen immortal soul and gold and silver immortal fire, so as to cultivate immortal Qi, but put all his mind on the cultivation of jiuzhuan golden body formula.


    The law of heaven and earth can be learned everywhere, but the original power of the light shaking star is only the strongest here. Qin Hao can tell which is light or heavy!


    As long as he can practice the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn to perfection, he will be able to obtain the power of Nirvana rebirth. As long as the fire of nirvana is not extinguished, Qin Hao will not die, and every time Nirvana rebirth, Qin Hao''s body will be stronger and more perfect.


    And not only can Qin Hao be reborn from nirvana, but also can use this ability to revive others!


    In a hurry, Qin Hao, who is completely immersed in cultivation, naturally doesn''t know how long has passed. In fact, Qin Hao has been cultivating in this place of origin for five and a half months. In addition, he has been in Tianshui cave for half a year, and Qin Hao hasn''t completed his cultivation yet.


    If Qin Hao can''t practice the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn perfect state before today, Qin Hao will be sent out by wanduanjie like others, but Qin Hao doesn''t know these and is still practicing hard.


    Time continued to pass. Seeing that there was only one hour left after half a year, suddenly, Qin Hao burst out a stream of blood gas, half of which was five-color blood with brilliant five colors and half of which was golden demon blood. Two streams of blood gushed out of Qin Hao''s body like an ocean, entangled, condensed and growing.


    As the two streams of Qi and blood rushed out of Qin Hao''s body continued to grow, the bubble where Qin Hao was also growing. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a huge bubble with a diameter of ten thousand miles. At this time, the two streams of Qi and blood on Qin Hao''s head finally condensed into a lifelike real dragon.


    The real dragon''s body is thousands of miles, and its glittering scales are extremely dazzling. There are nine claws on its abdomen, glittering with cold light. Under each claw, there is a group of five-color clouds, and two glittering longans on the huge faucet, overlooking all things in the world.


    The nine claw Golden Dragon stepping on the five-color clouds finally condensed out of Qin Hao''s five-color blood and demon blood. At the moment when the nine claw Golden Dragon condensed out, the nirvana fire dormant in Qin Hao''s heart suddenly burst out, wrapped Qin Hao''s whole body and began to harden Qin Hao''s flesh.


    If Qin Hao is still sober at this moment, he will be ecstatic, because this is what happens every time he practices the nine turn golden body formula to perfection, that is to say, Qin Hao finally practices the nine turn golden body formula to the legendary tenth turn perfect state!


    However, Qin Hao is still immersed in cultivation and doesn''t know this situation for the time being. Of course, because Qin Hao is in an ethereal state, he can''t feel the sharp pain caused by Nirvana fire quenching and refining the flesh, which makes Qin Hao pick up a bargain.


    Half an hour later, Nirvana slowly converged into Qin Hao''s heart and dormant again. The lifelike nine clawed golden dragon also stepped on the five-color clouds and slowly penetrated Qin Hao''s body.


    When the nine clawed Golden Dragon entered Qin Hao''s body, Qin Hao was shocked and woke up. However, at the moment Qin Hao woke up, a mighty breath gushed out of Nirvana and was branded in Qin Hao''s memory.


    Qin Hao, who was just sober, was confused by this massive memory before he had time to check the situation in his body. Qin Hao only felt that his Yuanshen would be torn apart. The infinite memory seemed to explode Qin Hao''s head.


    Gasping, Qin Hao endured the sharp pain and waited for the massive memory to integrate with himself. Finally, after everything calmed down, Qin Hao had time to see what was pouring into his memory.


    "Nirvana Sutra? What is this?" Qin Hao said in doubt.


    The memory that appeared in Qin Hao''s mind was a book called Nirvana Sutra. Qin Hao quickly looked at it and found that the first realm of Nirvana sutra was the nine turn golden body formula he practiced, which made Qin Hao''s eyes widened and a storm surged in his heart.


    Qin Hao thought that the nine turn golden body formula he practiced was a complete mental cultivation method, but he didn''t expect that it was only the first realm of Nirvana Sutra, and the whole Nirvana Sutra had nine realms. Only when he practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn, the first realm of Nirvana Sutra would be a complete cultivation, and the mental cultivation methods after Nirvana Sutra would emerge from the nirvana divine fire.


    Looking at these memories, Qin Hao sighed. If he hadn''t come to wanduan world this time and met the God cave, it would be impossible to practice the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn perfect state, then the nirvana Sutra would not appear at any time.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. The emperor''s luck is really good!" Qin Hao burst into laughter as he continued to look at everything recorded in the nirvana Sutra.


    According to the records in the nirvana Sutra, this mental method has nine realms. The first realm is the content of the nine turn golden body formula, which is the basis for practicing the nirvana Sutra. Only by practicing the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn perfect realm can we stimulate the nirvana rebirth power of the Nirvana divine fire and step into the second realm!


    The cultivation in the second realm is also divided into ten turns. After each turn is completed, Qin Hao''s physical strength will double. The only difference is that in the process of cultivation in the second realm, Qin Hao will have nine opportunities for nirvana and rebirth.


    In other words, Qin Hao practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn, which stimulated the power of Nirvana rebirth of Nirvana divine fire. However, Qin Hao''s power of Nirvana rebirth is not unlimited. In the second realm of cultivation, he has only nine opportunities to be reborn. Once more than nine times, Qin Hao will still die.


    Of course, if Qin Hao cultivates the second realm to ten turns to perfection, then in the cultivation of the third realm, Qin Hao will have 18 opportunities for rebirth, and so on. If Qin Hao can cultivate the nirvana Sutra to the ten turns to perfection of the ninth realm, Qin Hao will have unlimited opportunities for rebirth from then on.


    "Although it is different from what the emperor thought, nine chances are enough. The emperor doesn''t believe who else can kill the emperor nine times!" Qin Hao said confidently after reading the records in the nirvana Sutra.


    At the beginning, Qin Hao thought that if he practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn perfect state, he could have the power of Nirvana rebirth. However, he didn''t expect that the ability of Nirvana rebirth was still limited, but it didn''t matter. Qin Hao didn''t believe that someone would kill him nine times in the cultivation of the second state of Nirvana Sutra.


    You know, since Qin Hao was born, no one has ever been able to kill him except once in the battle for the heavenly gate of fortune!

 Chapter 500

    Entering the grotto this time, Qin Hao not only practiced the nine turn golden body formula to the tenth turn state and got the nirvana Sutra, but also gave Qin Hao the opportunity to reborn nine times of Nirvana, which made Qin Hao very satisfied with his trip to the ten thousand broken world.


    "It''s almost time to go out." Qin Hao felt the power in his body and said with satisfaction.


    The cultivation of the nine turn golden body formula has reached the tenth turn to perfection, that is, the first state of Nirvana Sutra. Qin Hao''s physical strength has soared many times. Qin Hao only feels that he is full of strength. With his current strength, he feels that he can give a master who can resist and cultivate immortal Qi.


    Of course, it must not be the sword God, Yin Mingfeng and Water God, or Qin Hao is still not an opponent.


    However, if Qin Hao urges all the powerful runes, the Runes of heaven and earth, it should be able to compete.


    Without thinking about these things, Qin Hao got up to leave this place of origin. Although staying here can continue to practice Nirvana Sutra, this is the wanduan boundary and can only stay here for half a year. Qin Hao doesn''t know how long his practice has passed, so he thinks it''s better to leave first.


    But what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that he just stood up and immediately felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Then, a vast and irresistible force rolled up Qin Hao and threw Qin Hao out of the world.


    When Qin Hao stabilized his body, he found that he had left the wanduan world. At this time, he was standing over the wanduan City, and the monks of all nationalities who entered the wanduan world had just been thrown out by the wanduan world, and the huge vortex on the sky was slowly closing.


    Qin Hao saw the sword God, Yin Mingfeng and the water god standing on the sky, while Yin Li, Bai Piao, Shuiyue and other three disciples gathered behind them. Seeing this, Qin Hao walked over.


    "The emperor brought back many of them. Should you three give some rewards?" Qin Hao said to the third daughter of the sword God with a cheap smile on his face.


    The three disciples knew Qin Hao liked sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng for a long time, so they all laughed at Qin Hao''s words. Listening to the laughter of the three disciples, the water god blushed and stared at Qin Hao. Yin Mingfeng was covered in black and couldn''t see the expression on his face. Only the sword God smiled like flowers, stared at Qin Hao and asked softly, "reward? Tell me, what do you want?"


    "If you promise each other by example, you three won''t want to. The emperor will suffer some losses, or let each of you kiss." Qin Hao said shamelessly after listening to the words of the sword God.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the water god''s pretty face became more red, and a trace of shame flashed in Yan Mingfeng''s eyes when he looked at Qin Hao. Only the sword God still looked at Qin Hao with a smiling face, and then smiled and said, "I think such a reward is too light, you can ask for more."


    "Really? Then what kind of reward do you say is appropriate?" Qin Hao asked eagerly after hearing the words of the sword God.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the smile on the sword God''s face became more brilliant, and then said to Qin Hao, "I think the best reward for you is that our sisters beat you up!"


    "Sister Youqing is right. Let you talk nonsense and beat him!" the water God responded first after hearing the words of the sword God.


    Although Yin Mingfeng didn''t speak, it was obviously revealed in her smiling eyes that she agreed with the sword God.


    After listening to the words of the sword God and the water god, Qin Hao immediately "lost his color" and quickly said to the three sword gods, "don''t ah, it''s bad for so many people to look at it. If you want to beat it, you have to go home and beat it again."


    Listening to Qin Hao''s shameless words, sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng gave Qin Hao a white look at the same time. Of course, they can''t beat Qin Hao here.


    "How about the harvest?" the sword God then asked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was the last one to be thrown out by the wanduan world. The sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng have asked the three disciples about the situation in the wanduan world. They are naturally shocked to know that Qin Hao and his disciples have entered the God cave. Although in their opinion, the God cave is not as powerful as the opportunities contained in other places, no one has ever entered the God cave, It''s amazing that Qin Hao took three disciples into the cave.


    In particular, the peerless geniuses in Yin Li, Bai Piao Piao and Shuiyue are going to cultivate immortal Qi. Naturally, the sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng want to know what Qin Hao has gained in the cave.


    Qin Hao listened to the sword God, smiled and said to the sword God, "if you promise to marry the emperor, the emperor will tell you."


    "If you dare not say it, I''ll beat you in front of so many people!" of course, the sword God was not threatened by Qin Hao, but directly threatened Qin Hao, which made the three disciples laugh.


    Qin Hao was very depressed by the words of the sword God. Although he wanted to try whether he could compete with the sword God now, he finally suppressed the idea. After all, he was the future imperial concubine. If he hurt her in the competition, it would be bad.


    "In fact, I didn''t get much. It''s just that my physical strength has increased more than ten times." Qin Hao lied casually, but didn''t tell the truth.


    When the ninth turn golden body formula reached the tenth turn, Qin Hao''s physical strength increased by more than ten times, even a hundred times or a thousand times, but it''s better not to be so high-profile, so Qin Hao only said that it was increased by ten times.


    However, when they heard that Qin Hao''s physical strength had increased ten times, the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng all stared. They knew how strong Qin Hao''s physical strength was, but they were shocked that Qin Hao had increased ten times after entering the cave. Especially they thought that Qin Hao had the magic power that made his physical strength soar countless times in an instant, The heart is even more restless.


    However, they are also very happy that Qin Hao can have such a harvest. After all, Qin Hao agreed with them that once Qin Hao''s strength exceeds them, the three of them will give Qin Hao the opportunity to pursue the three of them. The stronger Qin Hao is, the sooner they can give Qin Hao the opportunity.


    "Well, go back first," said the sword God to the people.


    The world of wanduan has been closed. It''s meaningless to stay here. The friars of barbarians, witches, demons and demons have begun to leave one after another. Seeing this situation, the sword God also suggested that everyone leave wanduan city and return to the western continent.


    But what people didn''t expect was that they were stopped not long after they left wanduan City, and what stopped them was a group of demonic demons. The leader of the demons was a middle-aged man with a golden robe and extremely resolute appearance, especially those eyes.


    Next to the middle-aged man in gold robe stood a boy, shangguanqing.


    "Demon lord, he killed our TIANYAO sect disciples!" shangguanqing shouted, pointing to Qin Hao.


    The middle-aged man in gold robe, who was called the demon lord, looked at Qin Hao with a cold light in his eyes. Then he looked at the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng. The cold voice said, "hand over this boy and let it go. Otherwise, none of you can go today."


    "Jin Peng demon master, what do you mean? According to the rules, no one can investigate what happened in wanduan boundary. Is it too much for you to do so?" Yin Mingfeng said coldly after listening to the words of the middle-aged man in golden robe.


    The golden robed middle-aged man in front of him was the leader of the TIANYAO sect, called Jinpeng demon master. He had the blood of the ancient Jinpeng family and was very powerful. Yin Mingfeng and Jinpeng demon master had fought several times before, but the strength of Jinpeng demon master was stronger than Yin Mingfeng, so it was Yin Mingfeng who lost in the end.


    It is precisely because of this that Jinpeng Demon Lord is so arrogant.


    "Too much? I''m too much. What can you do? This boy dares to kill my TIANYAO sect disciple. I want to drink his blood, eat his meat and tear up his Yuanshen!" Jinpeng demon master''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said with his teeth.


    As he spoke, he released the evil spirit from the Jinpeng demon master, and then six immortal spirits emerged on him. The vast breath immediately shrouded the world and suppressed Yin Mingfeng and others.


    Six immortal Qi, which is definitely an unparalleled expert on the light shaking star. If Yin Mingfeng, the sword God and the water god had not obtained the method to cultivate the real immortal Qi, they would certainly not be the opponent of Jinpeng demon master now.


    Yan Mingfeng saw that Jinpeng demon was the main player, and snorted coldly. Although she only had one immortal Qi, she was the real immortal Qi. Although Jinpeng demon master had six immortal Qi, she could not be Yin Mingfeng''s opponent. This time Yan Mingfeng could finally take revenge.


    When his mind moved, a fairy spirit appeared on Yin Mingfeng, but the Jinpeng demon master who saw that Yin Mingfeng had only one Fairy Spirit was stunned and stopped. He remembered that Yin Mingfeng had already built five fairy spirits. How could it become one?


    "Ha ha, Yin Mingfeng, why do you have only one immortal spirit left? Do you think you can still be our opponent now? But now you can''t even want to go. We will swallow all of you today!" Jinpeng demon lord laughed and said.


    Jinpeng Demon Lord didn''t expect that Yin Mingfeng would change from five immortals to one. Although he didn''t know what was going on, it was a good thing for him. In this way, he could catch Yin Mingfeng and others, so as to lead the tiandemon sect to occupy the whole west continent.


    Because Ao Zhenlong, the God of fire, the God of thunder and others didn''t appear in this battle, friars of all ethnic groups naturally want to know why. After asking, they know that the real dragon court, the God of fire house and the God of thunder house have been destroyed. This is a great good thing for the forces of all ethnic groups, because in this way, the sects of all ethnic groups can have the opportunity to divide the western continent.


    In the past, families of all ethnic groups left in a hurry. Naturally, they would go and prepare.

 Chapter 501

    Listening to Jinpeng demon master''s words, Yin Mingfeng naturally didn''t take it to heart. With her current strength, she could kill Jinpeng demon master with six immortals, so Yin Mingfeng just looked at Jinpeng demon master calmly and waited for a kill.


    The sword God and the water god also want to fight, but now when they see Yan Mingfeng summoning immortal Qi, they naturally give Yan Mingfeng the opportunity. Anyway, it''s no big deal to kill a Jinpeng demon master.


    "Sister Mingfeng, he came to me. You can''t rob me." however, at this time, Qin Hao came up and smiled at Yin Mingfeng.


    Yin Mingfeng, the sword God and the water god all changed their faces after listening to Qin Hao''s words. Although Qin Hao gained a lot of benefits in the wanduan boundary and his physical strength has been improved a lot, Qin Hao has not developed immortal Qi after all. Facing the Jinpeng demon master who has developed six immortal Qi, there is no chance of winning at all.


    However, seeing Qin Hao coming forward, Yin Mingfeng didn''t stop Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao could not be the opponent of Jinpeng demon master, there are three of them. It is certain that even if Qin Hao is in danger, they can save Qin Hao at the first time and won''t hurt Qin Hao.


    Jin Peng demon saw Qin Hao come up, and a ray of contempt flashed in his eyes. Of course, he didn''t come to trouble this time for Qin Hao. Friars like Qin Hao had not been taken seriously by Jin Peng Demon Lord. His main purpose was to suppress Yin Mingfeng, so that he could directly control the west continent of rocking light star.


    "Boy, you''re really not afraid of death. Well, I''m hungry. I''ll just put you between my teeth." Jinpeng demon master''s eyes twinkled with cold light, showed a ferocious smile and said to Qin Hao.


    As soon as the Jinpeng Demon Lord opened his mouth and sucked, a vast suction gushed out of the Jinpeng demon lord''s mouth and shrouded Qin Hao in the past. In the view of Jinpeng demon lord, Qin Hao''s strength can''t resist his blow at all, and he must swallow it.


    What the Jinpeng demon master didn''t expect was that Qin Hao stood there motionless and was not affected by the attack of the Jinpeng demon master, which made the Jinpeng demon master''s face sink. Looking at Qin Hao, the cold light in his eyes was full-bodied.


    With a cold hum, the Jinpeng demon lord bent his fingers into claws and grabbed Qin Hao with one claw. The vast and surging power was released from the Jinpeng demon lord, and the blood gas rose into the sky. The scene was very frightening. With the evil spirit released from the Jinpeng demon lord, he went straight to Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t show his martial arts moves. He simply punched out. This fist contains all Qin Hao''s physical strength. When he punched out, the space around Qin Hao was distorted. It can be seen how powerful Qin Hao''s fist contains!


    Although the nine turn golden body formula is only the first state of Nirvana Sutra, Qin Hao''s physical strength from the first state to the tenth turn perfect state is not comparable to that of Jinpeng Demon Lord.


    Just listen to the roar of a bang. Then, the tall body of Jinpeng demon lord flew backward. It was only after retreating more than ten feet that he finally stabilized his body, but there was a trace of blood hanging on the corner of Jinpeng demon lord''s mouth. Although there was only a trace, it was very conspicuous.


    This made everyone who saw this scene dumbfounded. Qin Hao actually injured the Jinpeng demon master only by virtue of his physical strength. You know, the Jinpeng demon master has six immortal Qi to protect his body. Sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng saw this scene and looked at each other. They all knew that Qin Hao had cheated him before.


    Qin Hao told them that the flesh was increased ten times in the grottoes within the boundary of wanduan, but the power Qin Hao just showed was definitely not ten times!


    Stretch out his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. Jinpeng Demon Lord looked at Qin Hao with gloomy eyes, snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t expect that you have two sons. No wonder you dare to kill my TIANYAO sect disciples, but if you have only this ability, you can die for me!"


    Then, the immortal spirit of Jinpeng demon lord shook slightly. Suddenly, a vast force of heaven and earth fell from the sky and directly blasted Qin Hao.


    Seeing that Jinpeng demon lord urged Xianqi, Qin Hao dared not neglect it. He read it and urged the runes one by one. Qin Hao drank deeply and blew his fist towards the sky. He only heard a loud bang. That power of heaven and earth was directly broken by Qin Haohong.


    "What? It''s impossible!" Jinpeng demon lord shouted when he saw this scene.


    No matter how strong a person''s physical strength is, it can''t be compared with the power of heaven and earth. Although the Jinpeng Demon Lord only urges a fairy spirit, the power of heaven and earth summoned is definitely not a perfect monk in the same way.


    According to the normal situation, Qin Hao must be smashed to pieces by the blow of Jinpeng Demon Lord. It''s only right that both form and spirit are destroyed. But why can Qin Hao smash the power of heaven and earth summoned by Jinpeng Demon Lord with one blow? And he didn''t do anything.


    Jinpeng Demon Lord didn''t believe it was true. Yin Mingfeng, sword God and Water God couldn''t believe it, especially the sword God. She beat Qin Hao so many times. Naturally, she understood how strong Qin Hao''s physical power was, but no matter what, it was impossible to compete with the power of heaven and earth.


    As a result, Qin Hao now smashed the power of heaven and earth summoned by Jinpeng Demon Lord with one punch. Doesn''t it mean that Qin Hao can be compared with an expert who has developed a fairy Qi with his physical strength?


    Of course, the most unbelievable and angry is Jinpeng demon master.


    After the Jinpeng demon lord roared, he urged the immortal Qi again. This time, it was not one, but two. With the vibration of the two immortal Qi, the more vast forces of heaven and earth fell from the sky and rushed towards Qin Hao. The Jinpeng Demon Lord looked at Qin Hao fiercely. He wanted to see Qin Hao''s powder and broken bones!


    However, when the power of heaven and earth summoned by Jinpeng demon lord fell on Qin Hao, the rune on Qin Hao flashed, and then another punch went to the sky, smashing the power of heaven and earth summoned by Jinpeng demon lord again. Qin Hao was still intact.


    If the Jinpeng Demon Lord was careless for the first time, I don''t know Qin Hao''s strength. He only used one immortal Qi and couldn''t help Qin Hao, but this second time he used two immortal Qi. On the light shaking star, even the witch clan with the strongest physical strength can''t block the power of heaven and earth summoned by the two immortal Qi with physical strength?


    "Are you a witch?" Jinpeng demon lord shouted to Qin Hao.


    In the view of Jinpeng demon lord, only the witch clan can have such powerful physical power, even their demon clan can''t!


    Qin Hao listened to Jinpeng demon master''s words, calmly looked at Jinpeng demon master, and then his heart moved. The evil spirit broke out into the sky, and felt the evil spirit breaking out from Qin Hao. The Jinpeng demon master''s face turned pale, pedaled backward, and looked at Qin Hao inconceivably.


    He never thought that Qin Hao''s body would burst out such a powerful evil spirit. Yes, it is powerful. This is the evil spirit that only the demon family with extremely noble blood can have. Jinpeng Demon Lord has never seen such a demon family on the rocking star.


    Yin Mingfeng, the water god and the sword God felt the evil spirit rising from Qin Hao''s body, and her face changed. Especially the sword God, she knew that Qin Hao had evil spirit, but she didn''t expect to become so powerful. She knew that Qin Hao''s evil spirit should be removed no matter what price she paid.


    However, when the faces of sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng became very ugly, suddenly, the evil spirit rising from Qin Hao disappeared, and then a pure and incomparable human breath broke out, and there was no evil spirit any more.


    "This..." I felt the human breath gushing from Qin Hao again, and the sword God was silly.


    Originally, the sword God thought Qin Hao would become like this because he was eroded by evil spirit, but now it seems that it is not so.


    Jin Peng demon insisted that Qin Hao''s breath turned into a human breath in the twinkling of an eye. He was also stunned, but then he sneered. No matter whether Qin Hao is a human or a demon, all he had to do was swallow Qin Hao!


    If Qin Hao is a demon family and a demon family with extremely noble blood, if you swallow Qin Hao, maybe Jin Peng demon lord can get Qin Hao''s blood and make him stronger. If Qin Hao is a demon family, it''s nothing and there''s no loss to him.


    Therefore, the Jinpeng demon lord sneered and directly urged all the immortal Qi. Suddenly, the vast power of heaven and earth fell from the sky towards Qin Hao. The Jinpeng demon lord believed that he would crush Qin Hao this time!


    Qin Hao looked at the Jinpeng demon master opposite, urging all the immortal Qi, and his face was dignified. He knew very well that with his physical strength, even if he urged all the powerful runes, French, celestial and earth runes, he could only resist the three immortal Qi of the Jinpeng demon master. As for the immortal Qi of the sword God, Qin Hao could not resist even one of them.


    Now the Jinpeng demon lord directly urged the six immortal Qi, and Qin Hao must be unable to resist it. However, Qin Hao roared and instantly urged all the magic runes branded on his body. In the twinkling of an eye, his body turned into a giant, and then blew his fist to the sky.


    The reason why Qin Hao knows he is not the opponent of Jinpeng demon master who has inspired six immortals is that Qin Hao still wants to make a move, but it is because Qin Hao wants to verify whether what the nirvana Sutra says is true or not. Although it is risky, if what the nirvana Sutra says is not true, Qin Hao is likely to lose both form and spirit, but Qin Hao must know the result.


    That''s why Qin Hao stood up to challenge Jinpeng Demon Lord. After Jinpeng demon lord urged six immortal Qi, he still broke out and fought with all his strength!


    Just listen to a loud bang burst out, and then, a punch hit Qin Hao in the sky. Suddenly, his body shook, and the whole person stopped on the sky. Then, click, click sound came from Qin Hao''s body, and cracks quickly appeared on Qin Hao''s body.


    "Qin Hao!" the sword God shouted when he saw what had happened to Qin Hao.


    The sword God didn''t expect that Qin Hao, who is usually very rogue, would be stupid at this time. Facing the Jinpeng demon lord who urged six immortals, he not only didn''t hide, but also welcomed him up. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Just when the sword God shouted Qin Hao''s name, Qin Hao''s body suddenly burst and fell in all directions.

 Chapter 502

    Qin Hao, who incarnated as a giant of thousands of miles, had more and more cracks. Finally, he burst directly and scattered in all directions, leaving only a golden flame still burning there. This scene shocked everyone present.


    "Brother Qin Hao!" the first one who screamed was Shuiyue.


    Then the little girl rushed forward regardless of everything. At this time, the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng finally reacted. Their eyes were full of lingering sadness. Then they looked at the Jinpeng demon master at the same time, and the lingering sadness turned into unforgettable hatred.


    Sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng summoned their immortal Qi at the same time, urged them with all their strength, and summoned the power of heaven and earth to suppress Jinpeng Demon Lord.


    Seeing this, Jinpeng demon lord sneered. He wanted to swallow Qin Hao and get Qin Hao''s blood, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to be beaten so much that he was directly split, which made Jinpeng demon lord secretly call bad luck, but there were three women, Yin Mingfeng. Women taste much better than men!


    "Yin Mingfeng, you three don''t waste your efforts. You are not our opponent at all, we......" the Jinpeng demon lord shouted to the three daughters of Yin Mingfeng.


    Just before the Jinpeng demon master finished his words, the irresistible power of heaven and earth came upon him, and then with a loud bang, the Jinpeng demon master''s body directly turned into a blood mist and slowly fell down.


    The three women worked together to kill the Jinpeng demon lord, but their killing intention did not reduce a little. Their eyes were cold and looked at the TIANYAO sect disciples opposite. Suddenly, the dead souls of shangguanqing and other TIANYAO sect disciples all came out and shouted, and they all dispersed.


    But how could Yin Mingfeng, the sword God and the water god let them escape? Each urged the immortal spirit, and the forces of heaven and earth fell down, killing all the TIANYAO sect disciples who fled, leaving no survivors.


    However, even if all the disciples of the TIANYAO sect were killed, the sadness in the eyes of Yin Mingfeng, the sword God and the water God did not decrease. After all the disciples of the TIANYAO sect were killed, the three women looked at the place where Qin Hao had fallen, and couldn''t help showing a look of regret.


    If they didn''t let Qin Hao do it at the beginning, such a thing wouldn''t have happened.


    Although Yin Mingfeng, the sword God and the water God often beat Qin Hao together, Qin Hao was the only man who could make them a little interested since they embarked on the road of cultivation, but they didn''t grasp it and let the man be beheaded in front of them.


    Looking at the jumping golden flame, the sword God screamed with grief and anger, and endless no life and death intention rushed out of her and shot at all directions. Although Yan Mingfeng and the water god were not as fierce as the sword God, the regret in their eyes was also very strong.


    However, at this time, the golden flame, which was only the size of a fist, suddenly grew rapidly, and suddenly became a huge flame two people high, which stunned the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng, all staring at the golden flame.


    Of course, the golden flame was the nirvana fire, and at this time, there was an illusory shadow in the nirvana fire. The hearts of the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng trembled when they saw this scene. Then, the three hurried to the nirvana fire.


    The unreal shadow in Nirvana fire condensed more and more. Finally, with a bang, Nirvana fire dispersed, and Qin Hao appeared in front of them.


    The long blond hair flying in the wind, the blood red Kirin armor, the golden myriad cloak, the tall and straight body and the smiling face all seem so real, but they are so unreal.


    Sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng looked at Qin Hao blankly. They clearly saw that Qin Hao was torn apart and the form and spirit were destroyed. Why would Qin Hao still stand in front of them? Because they can feel the breath of Qin Hao, they are sure that what appears in front of them is not illusory, but the real Qin Hao.


    Suddenly, the sword God stepped forward and rushed directly into Qin Hao''s arms. Then tears poured out of the sword God''s eyes. Seeing the dead and reborn Qin Hao appear in front of her, the sword God finally put down all his reserve and showed her mind regardless of everything.


    Seeing the sword God jumping into Qin Hao''s arms, the water god and Yin Mingfeng looked at each other, and then walked towards Qin Hao and jumped into Qin Hao''s arms. After the three disciples saw this scene, everyone almost stared out.


    Qin Hao, who had just been reborn from nirvana, was rushed into his arms by three warm and charming bodies. Naturally, he was a little stunned. When he understood what had happened, he put a smile on his mouth. Unexpectedly, he used a chance of reborn from nirvana in exchange for such benefits. This time, he not only didn''t lose, but also earned!


    In order to verify whether what is said in the nirvana Sutra is true, Qin Hao risked to take a blow from the Jinpeng demon master, breaking himself to pieces and destroying both form and spirit. It not only made Qin Hao feel the terror between life and death, but also made Qin Hao understand the power of the nirvana Sutra.


    Facts have proved that what the nirvana Sutra says is not only true, but also more powerful. It is only a rebirth of nirvana. Qin Hao''s five virtues potential has been stimulated a lot. There are more five-color fog on the five finger mountain Sendai in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea, and even Qin Hao''s physical strength has soared more than doubled.


    Moreover, it is not only Qin Hao himself who is reborn from nirvana, but also the yuan God in Qin Haozi''s house. Even the blue gourd in the yuan God, the sitting Dharma altar, the Kirin armor Qin Hao wears, the omnipotent cloak, and even the Heaven Gate of creation seem to be reborn from Nirvana.


    After this Nirvana rebirth, all this has become more powerful.


    This made Qin Hao ecstatic. The effect of Nirvana Sutra greatly exceeded Qin Hao''s expectation. Although Qin Hao wasted an opportunity for rebirth, Qin Hao felt it was worth it. If he hadn''t only had nine opportunities for nirvana rebirth in this second realm, Qin Hao wanted to die once from time to time.


    Of course, Qin Hao never thought that his Nirvana rebirth had captured the hearts of sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng, which made a lot of money.


    "Although the emperor is handsome and boundless, you three should be more reserved. The emperor is ashamed to be watched by so many people in public. Won''t you be embarrassed at all?" Qin Hao said to the third daughter of the sword God with a cheap smile.


    Bang!


    As soon as Qin Hao''s words fell, the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng gave Qin Hao a punch respectively. Then the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng were surrounded by immortal Qi, and they were ready to beat Qin Hao.


    "No, I''ve just been reborn. I''m empty and will be broken by you." Qin Hao shouted when he saw the immortal Qi around the third daughter of the sword God.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng hesitated for a moment. They didn''t start, but they all gave a hard white look. Then the sword God asked Qin Hao, "say, what happened just now?"


    Yin Mingfeng and the water God listened to the words of the sword God and stared at Qin Hao tightly, waiting for Qin Hao''s explanation.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the sword God, hehe smiled, then looked up and said proudly, "because the emperor has an immortal body, no one can kill the emperor in this world!"


    "Really? I''ll try!" the sword God said immediately after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao was startled. There were only nine opportunities for nirvana rebirth in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra. Qin Hao had just used it once and there were eight left. Wouldn''t he be dangerous if he was tried by the sword God several times?


    "Don''t, don''t, the immortal body of the emperor hasn''t finished yet. You''d better take it easy." Qin Hao quickly said to the sword God.


    Of course, the sword God didn''t really want to try. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he glanced at Qin Hao, and then said to Qin Hao, "since you''re all right, let''s go back. I''m afraid there will be trouble in the western continent."


    "What''s the trouble?" Qin Hao listened to the sword God, smiled and asked the sword God.


    Hearing the speech, the sword God told Qin Hao what had happened outside during the half year stay in wanduan boundary with the three disciples. Now the demon family, the beast family, the demon family and the witch family all know that there has been a drastic change in the Terran sect in the western continent. The real dragon house, the thunder god house and the fire god house have been destroyed, and the strength of the five grade sect of the Terran has been greatly reduced, Therefore, the four forces will never miss this opportunity.


    After hearing the words of the sword God, Qin Hao smiled and said, "with the strength of the three of you, they haven''t come and died?"


    "The demon clan, the beast clan and the demon clan are not worried, but the witch clan has to guard against it." the sword God said cautiously to Qin Hao.


    Yes, because the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng have cultivated the real immortal spirit, it is impossible for the demon family, the demon family and the barbarian family to surpass them, but it is hard to say among the witch families. Although the witch families of rocking light star have very thin blood, they can''t be underestimated.


    After listening to the words of the sword God, Qin Hao''s face also showed a solemn color. He knew that the sword God was right. The witch family really had to defend. At the beginning, an ordinary boy of the witch family had such powerful physical strength in wanduan city. What kind of physical strength did those old friends of the witch family have?


    Moreover, the most powerful thing of the witch family is not the physical power, but the magic power of the witch family!


    You should know that after the creation of the world, the twelve ancestral witches were born between heaven and earth. Each of them mastered a kind of heaven and had various unimaginable magical powers. Naturally, the ancestral witches'' blood can also have some powerful magical powers.


    After nodding, Qin Hao knew he couldn''t take it lightly, so he returned to the west continent with three disciples, sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng.


    "Yan Ran, did you just worry about dad?" Qin Hao asked Qin Yan ran on the way back.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, raised her small head, smiled at Qin Hao and said, "Yan Ran didn''t worry. Yan Ran knew that her father would be all right!"


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao smiled and flew forward with the black king.

 Chapter 503

    In the sword God spirit world and the sword god palace, Qin Hao sat opposite the sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng, with a mean smile on his face and looked at the three women opposite, which made the sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng feel very uncomfortable and want to beat Qin Hao, but now they are reluctant to give up.


    "Sister Mingfeng, we all have this relationship. Should you take off the veil?" Qin Hao said to Yin Mingfeng with a bad smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yan Mingfeng''s shame in her eyes flashed away, and then she snorted coldly and asked Qin Hao, "what''s our relationship? I tell you, as long as you don''t cultivate immortality and defeat me, we have nothing to do!"


    Qin Hao listened to Yin Mingfeng''s words and said with a smile, "it''s immortal Qi. Wait. In a short time, the emperor will be able to cultivate immortal Qi."


    Sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng listened to Qin Hao''s words. Although they were looking forward to it, they didn''t believe that Qin Hao could cultivate immortal Qi in a very short time. It''s really that Qin Hao''s Wuzhishan Sendai is too powerful. It''s too difficult to integrate Wuzhishan Sendai, immortal soul and immortal fire.


    Qin Hao looked at the look on the three women''s faces and naturally understood what they thought. He also knew how difficult it was for his five finger mountain Sendai, Jinmen immortal soul and gold, silver and fire to integrate, but Qin Hao had great confidence.


    This is because Qin Hao''s nirvana divine fire is more powerful when Qin Hao has reached the tenth turn of the first realm of Nirvana Sutra. Before, Qin Hao was reborn. It was not only Qin Hao himself who had nirvana, but also experienced nirvana, which makes today''s nirvana divine fire more powerful, and there are naturally more Nirvana parts that can be condensed.


    There are countless small thousand worlds on the light shaking star, but it is very difficult to find them. Qin Hao, who has the space shuttle, can find many small thousand worlds as long as he has enough separation. In this way, it is much easier for Qin Hao to cultivate his immortal spirit.


    In order to kiss Fangze as soon as possible, Qin Hao immediately began to close the door. First, he condensed Nirvana parts with Nirvana fire. In addition, this time, Qin Hao has nearly thousands of Nirvana parts. He uses these parts to absorb the power of the five element Avenue law in each Xiaoling realm, and the speed is naturally faster.


    In the quiet room, Qin Hao sat and the light shaking flag was suspended on Qin Hao''s head. After a rebirth of Nirvana, Qin Hao''s evil spirit was stronger and had a closer relationship with the sky star banner. Therefore, Qin Hao now uses the light shaking flag to absorb more of the original power of the light shaking star.


    Qin Hao is now practicing the second realm of Nirvana Sutra, which is also divided into ten turns. However, when the second realm is completed, Qin Hao''s physical strength has not increased a hundred times, but increased 200 times. Of course, the more you improve, the more difficult it is to practice.


    However, the focus of Qin Hao''s cultivation is not physical strength, but immortal Qi.


    Nirvana separated bodies constantly appeared from the void and poured the absorbed power of the five elements avenue into Qin Hao''s body. Then Qin Hao Ran the chaotic Tianjing and tempered his Sendai, immortal fire and immortal soul with the power of the five elements Avenue, making the three slowly integrate.


    At the same time, Qin Hao also continued to condense magic runes, which were branded on his bones and skin. This Nirvana rebirth made Qin Hao''s flesh stronger, and there were more magic runes that could be branded.


    When Qin Hao closed the door to cultivate immortality, as the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng expected, the demon family, the demon family and the barbarian family all began to attack the western continent, trying to carve up the western continent by taking advantage of the heavy loss of the Wupin sect in the human family in the western continent.


    Just let the demon family, the demon family and the beast family never expect that all the forces coming to the western continent, whether strong or weak, have been destroyed, and the three women who killed these forces are the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng.


    Just a few battles, the forces of the demon family, the demon family and the beast family were counseled. They were beaten by the three women of sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng and did not dare to come again.


    Moreover, the three women did not take advantage of the victory to pursue and occupy all the northern, southern and Eastern continents because they won one victory after another, but stayed in the western continent. Naturally, this is because Qin Hao is closed. They will not act rashly until Qin Hao leaves the customs.


    Moreover, there has been no movement in the witch family, which makes the sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng feel that the witch family is brewing a conspiracy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, Qin Hao was sitting in the quiet room of Qin Hao. His body suddenly trembled. Then, a wisp of five-color immortal Qi appeared on Qin Hao and surrounded Qin Hao. At the same time, Qin Hao opened his eyes.


    Looking at the five colored immortal Qi around him, Qin Hao showed a happy smile on his face. After three months of hard training, he finally repaired a immortal Qi. It''s really not easy.


    If Qin Hao hadn''t condensed thousands of Nirvana separations and absorbed the power of the five elements Avenue from each small spiritual world, let alone three months, Qin Hao wouldn''t want to cultivate immortality even in three or thirty years.


    "Is this the power of immortality?" Qin Hao was frightened when he looked at the five color immortality.


    Wuzhishan Sendai, Jinmen immortal soul and gold and silver immortal fire are integrated together. Although the immortal Qi appears ordinary, it has the power of Wuzhishan Sendai, Jinmen immortal soul and gold and silver immortal fire. It not only has unimaginable weight, but also can easily communicate with the five elements Avenue.


    Immortality is the link and bridge between friars and the power of heaven and earth Avenue. Therefore, the stronger the immortality is, the more power the heaven and earth Avenue can communicate, which is much stronger than relying on itself and the power of heaven and earth Avenue alone.


    "I''m half a fairyland," Qin Hao said to himself.


    According to the memory of the 48th century, as long as you cultivate one immortal Qi, you will enter the semi fairyland. Of course, it must be the real immortal Qi, such as the method of cultivating immortal Qi spread before the rocking star. Even if you really cultivate 50 immortal Qi, it is not really entering the semi fairyland.


    Of course, there is still a saying that 50 immortals can be cultivated in semi fairyland, and cultivating 50 immortals is a step into the realm of Xiaocheng in semi fairyland!


    Semi fairyland, human fairyland, immortal fairyland, earth fairyland and heaven fairyland are all the realms above semi fairyland obtained by Qin Hao in the memory of the 48th century, and each realm is divided into four levels: Xiaocheng, Dacheng, peak and perfection.


    Cultivating a real immortal Qi is regarded as stepping into the semi fairyland, and cultivating 50 immortal Qi is regarded as a small success in the semi fairyland.


    Qin Hao also knew from the memory of the 48th generation that among the immortal homes of the Ursa Major alliance, the most powerful old monster even reached the perfect state of human fairyland, and among the legendary Ziwei emperor star, there were even the world-class strong ones in the immortal fairyland.


    However, once you enter the perfect realm of immortal realm, you can''t continue to dominate the 3000 ancient stars. At that time, there will be a divine light from the ancient and wasteland, which will be picked up by the monks who will reach the perfect realm of immortal realm.


    Qin Hao feels that these memories are too far away. He has just developed a fairy spirit. He has just stepped into the semi fairyland. There is a great distance from the semi fairyland little Chengdu. The fairy land is too far away.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Hao stood up, put a bad smile on his mouth and said to himself, "you can finally marry the heavenly concubine again, but you can suffocate the emperor."


    Of course, if you want to include sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng in his harem, Qin Hao must defeat them first. Qin Hao couldn''t do it before, but now there is no problem.


    Because Qin Hao was in seclusion, the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng all guarded the little spirit world of the sword God. When Qin Hao left the customs, he naturally saw them for the first time.


    "Concubine in love, let the emperor calculate how many places you should be now." holding Qin Yanran, Qin Hao said to the sword God with a cheap smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sword God gave Qin Hao a white look and ignored Qin Hao. At this time, Qin Yanran shouted, "Dad, I know that the sword God mother is the 45th!"


    Qin Hao originally had 36 heavenly concubines in the ten heavenly realms, plus eight heavenly concubines such as Xiaoyuer from the lower realms. Qin Hao already had 44 heavenly concubines, so if the sword God became Qin Hao''s heavenly concubine, it would naturally be Qin Hao''s 45th heavenly concubine.


    The sword God listened to Qin Yanran''s words and stared at Qin Yanran. She hasn''t become Qin Hao''s heavenly concubine yet. Qin Yanran began to call her mother, which made the sword God very uncomfortable.


    "Well, in that case, the imperial concubine Linglong should be 46, and the imperial concubine Mingfeng should be 47. Well, it''s settled. The emperor will grant you a royal seal now." Qin Hao laughed at Qin Yanran''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, a trace of shame flashed on the faces of the three women, sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng. Then Yin Mingfeng said to Qin Hao, "wait, you haven''t defeated us!"


    "Princess Mingfeng, it''s not good for you. The emperor has cultivated immortal Qi. Do you think you are still the opponent of the emperor? Don''t compete. If the emperor accidentally hurts you, it''s not good." Qin Hao said with a look of thinking for Yin Mingfeng.


    Yin Mingfeng heard Qin Hao''s words, snorted and said, "who hurt who is not sure. All right, stop talking nonsense. Do you dare to compare?"


    Qin Hao certainly couldn''t be wordy anymore. He nodded and then said, "since you are so eager to know the strength of being a husband, compare it, but first say it. You can''t cry if you lose later!"


    "Hum, you will cry!" Yin Mingfeng said very dissatisfied after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    No more nonsense. Qin Hao, sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng came to the sky. First, Yin Mingfeng had a competition with Qin Hao.


    A wisp of Fairy Spirit three feet and three inches long and flashing with five colors appeared in front of Qin Hao. Immediately, Qin Hao directly summoned a force of heaven and earth and five elements to suppress Yin Mingfeng!

 Chapter 504

    Since the last time Qin Hao tried to verify whether the nirvana Sutra could really make him reborn, the sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng killed Qin Hao, and all rushed into Qin Hao''s arms when Qin Hao was reborn. At that time, the sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng recognized Qin Hao.


    It''s just that women are always reserved, so they insist on letting Qin Hao defeat them.


    The cohesion of immortal Qi is related to the heaven and earth Avenue chosen by Qin Hao. Qin Hao is the body of five virtues and the avenue chosen is the five element Avenue. Therefore, the condensed immortal Qi is the five color immortal Qi with five color light flashes, and the immortal Qi formed by the fusion of the forces of the five element Avenue has five times the power of other immortal Qi.


    Just simply summoned a force of heaven and earth and suppressed it on Yin Mingfeng. Suddenly, Yin Mingfeng was bound. Even with immortal Qi to protect her body, Yin Mingfeng still couldn''t resist this force of heaven and earth, and she couldn''t break free from the bondage regardless of how Yan Mingfeng summoned the force of heaven and earth.


    "Little beauty, I''m coming!" Qin Hao''s face was full of obscenity. He rubbed his hands and walked to Yin Mingfeng step by step.


    Yan Mingfeng, bound by the power of heaven and earth summoned by Qin Hao, looked at Qin Hao with an obscene smile step by step, and a trace of panic and shame flashed in his eyes. At this time, Qin Hao reached out and took off the veil on Yin Mingfeng''s face.


    A pretty face, which is not inferior to the sword God and the water god, appeared in front of Qin Hao. Looking at this pretty face, Qin Hao was stunned and said slightly frivolously to Yin Mingfeng, "Minfeng heavenly concubine, you look so good. Why do you wear a veil?"


    Yin Mingfeng was stunned when Qin Hao took off her veil. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he suddenly blushed. It seemed that some didn''t dare to look at Qin Hao. He quickly lowered his head and said in a very light voice, "you win, let me go."


    After listening to Yin Mingfeng''s words, Qin Hao''s heart moved and urged the five color immortal Qi to take back the power suppressed on Yin Mingfeng. Yan Mingfeng, who restored his freedom, stretched out his hand and grabbed the veil in Qin Hao''s hand, and then disappeared as soon as he dodged.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Hao wondered.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sword God said to Qin Hao, "what''s the matter? You can steal music. There is a rule in the Mingfeng courtyard that all the disciples of the Mingfeng courtyard must wear veils. Only the men who take off the veils of the disciples of the Mingfeng courtyard can marry them."


    "Ha ha, doesn''t that mean that the emperor is the fate of the Ming Feng heavenly concubine?" Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing the words of the sword God.


    Then Qin Hao looked at the water god and the sword God, and said with a cheap smile, "Princess Youtian, Princess Linglong, who will go first? In fact, the emperor doesn''t mind you two going together!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sword God gave Qin Hao a white look, while the water god''s face was shy, just like a girl in love, which made Qin Hao''s heart more hot.


    The sword God stepped forward. Naturally, it means that the sword God wants to fight Qin Hao first. What Qin Hao didn''t expect is that the sword God directly urged the immortal Qi and gave him a first hand.


    All the forces of heaven and earth suppressed Qin Hao, and countless sword Qi shrouded Qin Hao, directly drowning Qin Hao. Qin Hao had five color immortal Qi to protect his body. The attack of the sword God fell on Qin Hao. He saw a slight shaking of the five color immortal Qi, which directly dissolved all the attacks of the sword God.


    After dissolving the sword God''s attack, Qin Hao just wanted to fight back, but he saw that the sword God had walked back and said to Qin Hao, "OK, you won."


    Listening to the words of the sword God, Qin Hao is a little silly. What is this? The sword God first bombarded Qin Hao, and then conceded defeat. Qin Hao who wanted to fight back didn''t have this opportunity at all. He was really depressed.


    He looked at the water god, but the water god shook his head and said to Qin Hao, "don''t compare, I''m not your opponent."


    With these words, the water god''s pretty face became more ruddy. When she said such words, it naturally represented that she was willing to be Qin Hao''s heavenly concubine. Therefore, Qin Hao was immediately overjoyed at the water god''s words, rushed to hold the water god, and chased the sword God in front of him in the water god''s frightened voice.


    "Come on, let''s go back to heaven. The emperor will be the bridegroom again today." holding the red water god, Qin Hao said to the sword God with an obscene smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sword God gently nodded. Since he already belongs to Qin Hao, he naturally has no opinion on Qin Hao''s arrangement. Even women such as sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng will become obedient when they meet the man they want.


    Qin Hao was naturally very happy when he saw the sword God nodding. Then he went to the heaven with the three disciples, the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng.


    Tianting now has the territory of the original Zhenlong courtyard. The thunder god mansion and the fire god mansion occupy almost half of the western continent. On this vast land, Qin Hao''s statues are constantly erected, making Qin Hao''s incense and fire wishes more and more huge.


    Now, with the sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng in the harem, Tianting has conquered the whole western continent!


    The courtiers of the heavenly court have arranged Qin Hao''s wedding many times, so when Qin Hao brought back the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng, the wedding naturally started immediately, and everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other heavenly concubines naturally did not reject the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng, and soon accepted them. What Qin Hao never expected was that many of Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other heavenly concubines and heavenly courtiers have cultivated immortality!


    Qin Hao has long taught the Tianting people the way to cultivate the real immortal Qi, but Qin Hao spent so much effort to cultivate the immortal Qi, so he thinks it will take a long time for the Tianting people to cultivate the immortal Qi, but he didn''t expect that many people have already cultivated the immortal Qi.


    After asking, Qin Hao knew that it was because Qin Hao used the Pikong shuttle to find so many small thousand worlds. Although Qin Hao also needed to absorb the power of heaven and earth Avenue in these small thousand worlds, Qin Hao only absorbed the power of the five elements Avenue, and the power of heaven and earth Avenue absorbed by Tianting people was different, so it would not have much impact.


    Qin Hao used Pikong shuttle and nirvana to find thousands of small spiritual worlds. In addition to the needs of Qin Hao''s cultivation, the rest was naturally left to the people in the heaven. Therefore, Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other heavenly concubines also cultivated immortal Qi, which made the power of the whole heaven soar.


    Considering that Qin Hao is the groom again today, Tianting is a double happiness, so the enthusiasm of the people is particularly high. The whole Tianting is filled with joy until late at night.


    In the bedroom, the sword God was wearing a phoenix crown and a glow, quietly waiting for Qin Hao''s arrival. She was very nervous. Once she thought she would devote herself to flying the highest Kendo in her life, but she didn''t expect to marry another day, which made the sword God feel that everything was a little untrue.


    With a creak, the sound of the door opening came to the sword God''s ears, which made the sword God more nervous. Snow-white jade hands tightly grasped the corners of his clothes and lowered his head deeply. At this time, Qin Hao, who entered the bedroom, slowly sat next to the sword God, which made the sword God tremble and had to get up and run away.


    But before the sword God got up, Qin Hao grabbed the snow-white jade hand of the sword God, put the sword God in his arms, stretched out his hand to lift the red cover of the sword God, and then gently raised the chin of the sword God with his fingers to look at the sword God.


    "Don''t try to escape. You can''t escape if you fall into the hands of the emperor!" Qin Hao said to the sword God with a cheap smile on his face.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sword God whitened Qin Hao''s eyes. This eye was charming and charming, which made Qin Hao swing in his heart. Then he kissed the sword God''s lips. The attacked sword God trembled again, and the whole person froze.


    This is the first time Qin Hao held her jade hand. This is the first time she was held in her arms by Qin Hao. This is also the first time she was kissed by Qin Hao. This feeling that she has never experienced makes the sword God feel very wonderful. In an instant, she lost herself and responded to Qin Hao astringently.


    This kiss was really earth shaking. With Qin Hao''s constant temptation, the sword God gradually became familiar with Qin Hao and responded more warmly to Qin Hao. Qin Hao didn''t expect that once he released his sword God, there would be such a fierce side, which stimulated Qin Hao.


    The clothes on the two people gradually fell down. When they were naked, Qin Hao kissed every inch of snow-white skin on the sword God and was about to enter the sword God''s body, the sword God pushed Qin Hao away, which made Qin Hao stunned and looked at the sword God in doubt.


    At this time, the sword god suddenly turned over and rode beside Qin Hao. He blushed and said to Qin Hao, "I want to be up there!"


    A word instantly ignited all Qin Hao''s enthusiasm. The war continued, intense and violent. Qin Hao and Jianshen climbed to the peak of happiness again and again.


    Qin Hao never expected that the sword God would be so bold and unrestrained. After some tossing, Qin Hao has been a little exhausted. If Qin Hao''s body is not strong enough and the Qi of Zhiyang in his body is extremely strong, I''m afraid he really can''t hold the sword God.


    Finally, the sword God at the beginning of the storm fell asleep. Looking at the satisfied sword God on his face, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Then he kissed the sword God on his face. Qin Hao quickly got up and walked towards the water god''s bedroom. This is the bad thing about marrying three heavenly concubines at the same time, so he was doomed to no sleep tonight.


    Because the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng became Qin Hao''s heavenly concubine, the territory owned by the sword god house, the water god house and the Ming Feng court was naturally included in the territory of the heaven. In this way, Qin Hao''s statues naturally became more and more in the western continent of the light shaking star, and a steady stream of incense and vows gathered with Qin Hao.


    Finally, the Tianmen gate of fortune, which has not been moving for a long time, blooms limitless immortal light again.


    [recommend the super God of war by the mysterious God Yun Lei Tianyu and the nine heavenly gods emperor by AO Tian without trace, which are hot-blooded masterpieces and should not be missed!!]

 Chapter 505

    Since Qin Hao''s memory of the 48th generation emerged from the Tianmen of fortune last time, the Tianmen of fortune has been silent. Now, after so long, Qin Hao has distributed so many incense vows, and finally there is movement again, which makes Qin Hao more or less excited.


    The gate of heaven opened slowly. Qin Hao thought it would be the same as last time. Because what he vomited out was the memory of the previous life, there would be nothing. As a result, a mass of immortal light vomited out of the gate of heaven and went straight to Qin Hao Yuan God.


    Qin Hao grabbed the immortal light in the palm of his hand. Even if the immortal light was broken, it was integrated into Qin Hao''s Yuanshen, which made Qin Hao a little confused. This time, the Heaven Gate of fortune wouldn''t spit out such a useless immortal light?


    Seeing that the door of heaven was closed again, Qin Hao was in a hurry. However, at this time, a huge stream of memories poured into Qin Hao''s mind, which seemed to blow Qin Hao''s mind open. Qin Hao immediately forgot to argue with the door of heaven, and tried his best to absorb and integrate these memories.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Qin Hao finally absorbed and fused all the memories that poured into his mind. What surprised Qin Hao is that the memory pouring out of the gate of heaven is still his previous life memory, but not just the memory of the 47th life!


    The memories spit out from the gate of heaven include Qin Hao''s memory of the 47th generation, the memory of the 46th generation, the memory of the 45th generation, and the memory of the 40th generation. There are eight generations in total, so it is extremely huge. Qin Hao spent a lot of effort to finally absorb and integrate.


    "It''s interesting for you to spit out the memory of the eighth generation at once!" Qin Hao said to the Heaven Gate of fortune after absorbing and integrating all these memories.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the light on the huge two sides of the Tianmen flashed, as if in response to Qin Hao. Then he fell silent again. Seeing that, Qin Hao didn''t care. He quickly checked his past life memories.


    After a long time, Qin Hao finally breathed out a breath, and his eyes glittered. From the memory of the eighth generation, Qin Hao knew more about this world!


    From the memory of the 47th to the memory of the 40th, Qin Hao was born in a constellation alliance, including the little bear alliance opposite to the big bear alliance, the Cassiopeia alliance, the Cepheus alliance, the Kirin alliance, the Phoenix alliance, the peacock alliance and so on. In the birth of each alliance, Qin Hao created a great reputation.


    But what makes Qin Hao extremely depressed is that in the memory of the eighth generation, Qin Hao practiced to the perfection of semi fairyland every time. When facing the immortal robbery, he fell down. Unexpectedly, he never spent the immortal robbery and stepped into the fairyland.


    However, even if the semi fairyland is perfect, he is a top expert in each constellation alliance, and can understand a lot of mysteries. Therefore, Qin Hao''s understanding of each constellation alliance is absolutely unimaginable.


    In addition, Qin Hao also knows some forces created in his previous life from the memory of these eight lifetimes. If Qin Hao now reincarnates to these constellation alliances, I''m afraid he will soon be able to obtain extremely huge forces.


    Of course, this is just a good wish of Qin Hao. It''s hard to say whether the forces created by Qin Hao in his previous life still recognize Qin Hao''s existence. Now all this is still unknown, but there will always be some possibilities.


    Qin Hao''s task now is to strive to improve his strength. Only he has the strength to suppress everything. No matter what problems he encounters, they will not be a problem. Therefore, after reading these past life memories, Qin Hao''s mood slowly calms down and thinks about the road he needs to take in the future.


    Now Qin Hao has just developed an immortal Qi and has just stepped into the semi fairyland. There is a long distance from the Xiaocheng realm, so he must constantly cultivate more immortal Qi. As for the physical strength, he can only practice step by step according to the nirvana Sutra.


    "Hmm? Seizing immortality? What''s this?" Qin Hao suddenly exclaimed.


    Previously, Qin Hao only noticed his eighth generation memory, but he didn''t expect that there was a memory called seizing immortality. He quickly checked it. After reading it, Qin Hao was overjoyed and almost roared with excitement!


    Qin Hao remembered the immortal light just spit out by the Heaven Gate of fortune at this time. It seems that the Heaven Gate of fortune not only gave Qin Hao the memory of the eighth generation, but also gave Qin Hao an anti heaven magic!


    The magic of seizing immortality, which is very simple to explain, is a secret art of seizing the opponent''s immortality. Like the magic of seizing the luck heaven finger and spirit palm obtained by Qin Hao in front, they are all secret arts that can be used only by those who have cultivated the chaotic heaven Sutra. Even if others get them, they are useless!


    The three secret arts of seizing heaven, seizing spirit palm and seizing immortality are extremely against heaven. They are the secret arts of seizing heaven and earth, but seizing heaven means to focus on seizing the Qi of others, seizing spirit palm focuses on seizing the inheritance of each other, and seizing immortality is to directly plunder the immortal Qi condensed by the opponent''s hard work.


    Starting from the first immortal Qi condensed, every friar, no matter what level of cultivation he reaches in the future, is inseparable from immortal Qi. He needs to constantly condense immortal Qi and improve his accomplishments step by step. However, the art of seizing immortality can directly plunder the opponent''s immortal Qi and turn it into his own immortal Qi, which is really against the sky.


    "Ha ha, it''s so evil, but the Emperor just likes it!" Qin Hao laughed excitedly.


    He was still thinking about how to cultivate immortal Qi as soon as possible. As a result, the gate of heaven sent him such an anti heaven secret skill, which made Qin Hao very grateful to the gate of heaven. Finally, he felt that it was worth paying so much incense wish!


    Although fortune Tianmen has spit out a lot of good things before, Qin Hao thinks this time is the most worthwhile one compared with this magic!


    Although Qin Hao will suffer a bit of the power of heaven and earth to bite back when he uses the magic of seizing heaven and earth, with Qin Hao''s current physical strength, this little power of bite back is nothing to Qin Hao, so Qin Hao can use the magic of seizing heaven and earth at will.


    Not only in the face of monks of the same level, but also in the face of those with higher strength than Qin Hao, as long as they don''t exceed too much, Qin Hao can also use the art of seizing immortality and plunder the immortality in the other party''s body. As the immortality is deprived one by one, the opponent''s cultivation will continue to decrease, while Qin Hao''s cultivation will improve. This is the most terrible place of seizing immortality.


    Qin Hao never thought that he would get such an anti heaven secret skill this time. His excitement could not be calm for a long time. After Qin Hao completely calmed down, Qin Hao quickly understood the magic of seizing immortality, but it was too mysterious. With Qin Hao''s current wisdom, he had a feeling that he couldn''t understand it.


    You should know that Qin Hao''s Yuanshen has the Dharma altar that can stimulate Huigen, and the sun that can also nourish Qin Hao''s Yuanshen is surrounded by true fire, which makes Qin Hao''s Huigen improve all the time. Now Qin Hao''s savvy is thousands of times that of ordinary monks, but he still feels helpless in the face of this magic.


    But it''s also normal. After all, it''s such an unnatural secret skill. If you practice it so easily and successfully, it''s not normal.


    In the following days, Qin Hao put all his mind on the magic of seizing immortality, not to mention how nourishing his life was, except that he had to practice the Yellow Emperor''s Heart Sutra with the three heavenly concubines of sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng every day.


    Unfortunately, it was not long. Two months later, the three heavenly concubines, sword God, water god and Yin Mingfeng, were pregnant. Suddenly, Qin Hao''s world became gray again, and the happy days disappeared again. He had to concentrate on practicing the art of seizing fairies.


    After Qin Hao''s unremitting efforts, Qin Hao finally introduced himself to the cultivation of seizing immortality. Now, when Qin Hao is facing his opponent, once he displays seizing immortality, he can extract a piece of immortal Qi from his opponent''s body and refine it into his immortal Qi. Although the power can only be regarded as general, Qin Hao is very satisfied.


    As Qin Hao''s understanding of seizing immortality becomes more and more profound in the future, he will be able to extract more immortality every time he performs seizing immortality, reach the Dacheng state, and will directly extract all the immortality of his opponent, so that his opponent can directly become an ordinary mortal from a semi fairyland expert.


    Just after Qin Hao succeeded in his practice of seizing immortality, on the endless West Sea in the east of the western continent, huge warships were advancing towards the western continent. On these warships stood tall and muscular witch warriors. After so long silence, the witch family was finally going to fight the western continent.


    On the left of the warships, there are groups of huge flying brutes, on the right are countless demon families with evil spirit, and behind the warships are groups of demon families with evil spirit.


    Have the demons, demons, barbarians and witches joined hands?


    Of course not. Since the barbarians, demons and Demons attacked the western continent again and again and were defeated again and again by the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng, the witch family took advantage of the situation and completely conquered the eastern, southern and northern continents.


    Originally, the Lich family wanted to see the demon family, the demon family, the barbarian family and the Terran lose. In this way, the Lich family can directly conquer the rocking star. However, it did not expect that the sword God, the water god and Yin Mingfeng were so powerful, which changed the plan of the Lich family. First conquer the demon family, the demon family and the barbarian family, and then start to attack the Terran.


    This time, the witch family led the experts of the demon family, the demon family and the barbarian family. It can be said that they are pouring out. This war is bound to conquer the Terran.


    When the Wuzu warship slowly approached the western continent, Qin Hao was informed of the attack of the Wuzu just after he successfully practiced the magic of seizing immortals.


    "Just in time, the emperor can loosen his muscles and bones!" Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to Qin Nan''s report.


    Immediately, Qin Hao took the heavenly soldiers and generals of Tianting to the easternmost part of the western continent with all the heavenly concubines, waiting for the arrival of the witch family.

 Chapter 506

    Sitting on the whole western continent, Tianting is now strong. Not only all the heavenly concubines have basically cultivated immortal Qi, but also many ministers have cultivated immortal Qi, and they are all real immortal Qi. Therefore, Qin Hao doesn''t care much about the attack of the witch family.


    Because he got the memory of the eighth generation and learned about the power of some constellation alliances, Qin Hao knew how weak the rocking star was. Before Qin Hao got the method to cultivate the real immortal Qi, the master of cultivating the immortal Qi on the whole rocking star was the ancestor of the crazy dragon. He didn''t even have a friar who cultivated the real immortal Qi, let alone a semi fairyland Xiaocheng friar.


    Of course, the Seven Star Alliance is originally the weakest under the big bear alliance. The method of cultivating immortality given by the fairy house of the big bear alliance is also incomplete, but even so, there are still powerful people who can cultivate 50 immortality on the strongest Tianxuan star in the Seven Star Alliance.


    In addition, although you can have the qualification to go to the great bear alliance immortal academy after cultivating ten immortals, it is not a simple thing to go to the major star of the great bear alliance. You must pass through layers of screening, and the location of Seven Star Alliance friars is Tianxuan star.


    It''s very difficult to reproduce the glory of Tianting. Qin Hao can''t worry if he wants to do this. He needs to step by step to continuously expand his luck with Tianting, which requires endless incense vows. It can''t be completed in one or two days!


    The waves roared and the huge waves hit the shore. Qin Hao and his ministers in heaven looked at the boundless West Sea and listened to the sound of the waves. They were very calm one by one. Even if they could see the witch warships, they didn''t produce any emotion. The heavenly soldiers and generals in heaven had experienced too many wars, which was just a very ordinary one.


    "Mingfeng, how much do you know about the rocking star witch family? Which ancestral witch''s blood are they?" Qin Hao asked the heavenly Princess Yin Mingfeng.


    Yin Mingfeng''s Mingfeng courtyard is the most ancient sect in the western continent. Naturally, it should be the most familiar with the witch family on the rocking star. As for Qin Hao, although he has the memory of the previous nine generations, there are no records about the witch family in those memories, which shows that the number of witch families is rare.


    However, it is no wonder that the witch family not only has strong blood and unparalleled flesh, but also has extremely powerful magical powers. If it has strong reproductive ability, the world will become the world of the witch family? As the so-called way of heaven, the damage is more than enough, but the deficiency is made up. With so many powerful advantages, the witch family is bound to have a regretful side.


    Yin Mingfeng listened to Qin Hao''s words and said to Qin Hao, "we don''t know much about the witch family of rocking light star. The only record is that all these witch families are born divine archers. Their archery is unparalleled. Every time they fight with the witch family, they suffer from the archery of the witch family."


    "Archery?" Qin Hao thought of a possibility after hearing Yin Mingfeng''s words.


    In addition to the twelve ancestral witches transformed by the blood essence of Pangu, there are many great witches with powerful magical powers. Among them, Hou Yi, a great witch, has unparalleled archery, and all the witches with Hou Yi''s blood are divine archers.


    Thinking of the great witch Hou Yi, I don''t know why Qin Hao suddenly felt uncomfortable in his heart, which reminded him of the gratitude and resentment between the great witch Hou Yi and the demon emperor. You know, the demon emperor had ten sons, but he was shot and killed nine by the great witch Hou Yi!


    Although Qin Hao is still not sure whether he is the reincarnation of the demon family emperor, Qin Hao still feels uncomfortable and disgusted with the witch family whenever he thinks of it.


    "Dad, I can feel that they have the smell of that person!" at this time, Qin Yanran suddenly said to Qin Hao.


    Of course, Qin Hao knows who Qin Yanran is talking about. It seems that the witch family of the light shaking star is indeed the blood of the great witch Hou Yi. Looking at the deep-seated hatred gradually pouring out of Qin Yanran''s eyes, Qin Hao gently hugged Qin Yanran.


    "Yanran good, everything has a father." Qin Hao comforted Qin Yanran softly.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded and didn''t speak, but looking at the witch warship coming through the waves ahead, Qin Yanran''s hatred in her eyes was even stronger.


    Hundreds of witch warships stopped on the shore of the western continent, and there were hundreds of witch soldiers on each witch warship. Together, there were only tens of thousands of witch soldiers, which was too small. However, only with these tens of thousands of witch, they conquered all the demon, demon and beast forces on the shining star. This shows the strength of the witch.


    As like as two peas in the same battle, Qin Hao, the leader of the Wagyu ships, is a ship with a large flag on it. It is embroidered with a black bow, which is exactly the same as that of the archer bow that was originally acquired by Qin Hao. This makes it more clear to Hou Yi that the Witch of the wagging star is the blood of the great wizard Hou Yi.


    "I didn''t expect that the blood of the great witch Hou Yi was reduced to such a point." Qin Hao said softly.


    In ancient times, the demon family ruled over the wasteland, while the witch family ruled over the wasteland. Once upon a time, the witch family spread all over the world, but now there are few blood lines of the witch family in both the ancient wasteland and the ancient stars. It has to be said that the protection of heaven and earth is really very important.


    After the founding of the world, various races of gods, demons and monsters continued to appear between heaven and earth, but only the demon race and the witch race were protected by the luck of heaven and earth, so they could occupy the sky and earth of the wasteland world. However, because the characters of the demon race and the witch race were tyrannical, cruel and bloodthirsty, they gradually lost the protection of the luck of heaven and earth, went to decline, and made the human race gradually rise, Enjoy the great fortune of heaven and earth.


    Although the Terran is inherently deficient, it has unlimited potential. This is also the reason why the Terran has been able to occupy the blessing of heaven and earth since the rise of ancient times. This is incomparable between the demon family and the witch family.


    Just when Qin Hao thought about this, the witch soldiers on the witch ship had rushed to the sky, and the conquered demon, demon and beast experts also rushed over, and the war was imminent.


    "What an amazing evil spirit." Qin Hao said in surprise when he looked at the witches rising into the sky.


    Although there are only tens of thousands of witch warriors, the evil spirit gushing out of these witch warriors is extremely powerful. Only the evil spirit that soars to the sky can not be resisted by ordinary friars. Fortunately, the heavenly soldiers and generals in the heaven have fought countless bloody battles, and the evil spirit accumulated on them is no less than these witch warriors.


    Standing in the front is a big man of the witch family. He is tall, with a tiger back and a bear waist. He holds an iron bow in his hand. His fierce eyes twinkle at Qin Hao and shouted, "fall or die!"


    "Just in time, this is what the emperor wants to say to you." Qin Hao smiled and whispered after listening to the words of the Great Han of the Wu family.


    This big Han of the Wu clan is the strongest among these Wu clans. If Qin Hao didn''t practice the first realm of Nirvana Sutra to the tenth realm of perfection, Qin Hao is not sure to defeat this person, but it''s very easy now.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the big man of the witch family flashed a fierce light in his eyes, then shouted loudly, directly pulled out a long arrow from behind, bent the bow and took an arrow, and shot at the center of Qin Hao''s eyebrows. The speed was so fast that even Qin Hao didn''t respond.


    With a long roar, Qin Hao vomited out his innate essence when the long arrow came in front of him, like the Tianhe hanging upside down. The innate essence vomited from Qin Hao''s mouth directly rolled up the long arrow shot by the Great Han of the witch family, and then rolled it gently, crushing the long arrow.


    "OK! Then take the emperor''s arrow!" Qin Hao shouted.


    Then the Haori bow appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. The bow string pulled, and a trace of five-color immortal Qi appeared on the Haori bow, condensing a long arrow. Then he shot at the big man of the Wu family opposite. With a puff, the blood light flickered, and the five-color long arrow directly shot into the middle of the eyebrows of the big man of the Wu family.


    There was only one breath in the whole process from the time when the big man of the witch family bent his bow and took an arrow to kill Qin Hao, to the time when Qin Hao spit out his innate essence to block an arrow of the big man of the witch family, and then Qin Hao fought back. When the people reacted, the big man of the witch family opposite had been split and destroyed.


    This scene shocked all the witch families. You know, they have the blood of the great witch Hou Yi in their bodies. They are born divine archers. Who can surpass them in archery? However, it''s hard to believe that their clan leader was shot and killed by a human monk in the archery duel.


    In the instant of the split of the body of the wizard, the white bone spear appeared in Qin Hao''s hands. A gun shot forward and swallowed the blood essence of the great wizard of Han nationality with a long bone gun. After Qin Hao had a big drink, "kill!" then rushed forward.


    Qin Hao''s cry was earth shaking. The heavenly soldiers and generals of the great Qin Tianting heard Qin Hao''s words, and the cry was earth shaking. Then the iron and blood killing array operated, and the heavenly soldiers and generals rushed forward with Qin Hao.


    The heavenly concubines are also masters who have developed real immortal Qi. Even if they are pregnant, they still rush up with Qin Hao. They see that the immortal Qi rolls on the sky, and the vast power of heaven and Earth continues to come and blast at the friars of all nationalities.


    Although the witch clan on the light shaking star was once extremely powerful, it seemed so powerless at this time. Qin Hao directly urged all the magic runes, and his body soared. He directly turned into a giant of 20000 miles. The golden light on his body flickered. The supreme gold was the imperial concubines of heaven, blocking all attacks. With a sweep of the white bone spear in his hand, countless witch clans died!


    There is no suspense in this battle. Tianting won a complete victory and killed all the incoming enemies. The whole rocking star has become the territory of Tianting since then!


    After the war, everything returned to calm, but Qin Hao hurried back, because in the war just now, Qin Hao secretly urged him to seize immortality and plundered a lot of immortality from some monks of demon family and demon family who had cultivated immortality.


    These immortal Qi are extremely complex and need to be refined as soon as possible, otherwise it will have some impact on Qin Hao.

 Chapter 507

    Qin Hao doesn''t need to take care of the rest. His most important thing now is to go back and refine the immortal Qi secretly plundered previously. Therefore, after killing all the incoming enemies, Qin Hao hurried back to heaven and began to refine those immortal Qi.


    Sitting in his bedroom, Qin Hao''s mind moved. There were nearly 20 immortal Qi of various colors in front of Qin Hao, but these immortal Qi came from the demon family, the demon family experts, and the method of cultivating immortal Qi possessed by the friars of the demon and demon families was incomplete, so even after refining these immortal Qi, Qin Hao can''t get the same amount of immortal Qi.


    According to the way recorded in the art of seizing immortals, Qin Hao quietly refined the plundered immortals. After all the 20 immortals were refined, Qin Hao got only two immortals, that is to say, it took ten immortals to refine one five-color immortals. This proportion is a little big.


    However, it is no wonder that the immortal Qi plundered by Qin Hao is incomplete. In addition, what Qin Hao needs is the immortal Qi condensed by the power of the five elements Avenue. In this way, it is a very good thing that these 20 immortal Qi can be refined into two immortal Qi.


    At this time, Qin Hao was very satisfied that there were three five colored immortal Qi around Qin Hao''s body. Although the number of immortal Qi was small, Qin Hao''s five colored immortal Qi was much stronger than the general immortal Qi, adding two immortal Qi, which was very helpful to the improvement of Qin Hao''s cultivation.


    "It''s a long way to go before you can enter the semi fairyland Xiaocheng after cultivating 50 immortal Qi!" Qin Hao said with emotion.


    Naturally, there is a big gap between the three immortals and the fifty immortals, but Qin Hao now has the art of seizing immortals, so Qin Hao is still very confident in cultivating to a semi fairyland success.


    Qin Hao is not thinking about the realm of semi fairyland Xiaocheng now, but how to practice to the perfection of semi fairyland and step into human fairyland. According to his previous nine generations'' memory, semi fairyland is the process of condensing fairy Qi. Condensing 50 fairy Qi is the Xiaocheng of semi fairyland, 200 fairy Qi is the Dacheng of semi fairyland, and 300 fairy Qi is the peak of semi fairyland, And if you want to achieve perfection in semi fairyland, you must condense 360 immortal Qi!


    Of course, even if it is 360 immortal Qi, Qin Hao is confident to condense it. The problem is the condensed heaven Dharma phase needed to step into human fairyland from semi fairyland!


    According to Qin Hao''s memory, he condensed 360 immortal Qi and stepped into the semi fairyland for perfection. Then he needed to condense a heaven and earth Dharma phase with 360 immortal Qi. What heaven and earth Dharma phase he wanted to condense was completely up to his wishes and what he liked.


    However, after condensing the heaven and earth Dharma phase, the heaven and earth Dharma phase needs to accept the test of immortal robbery. If you can bear the immortal robbery, you can step into human fairyland. If you can''t bear it, you have to die.


    Therefore, semi fairyland perfect friars usually choose to condense what they think is the most powerful. Only such heaven and earth Dharma phase can have the opportunity to survive the immortal robbery, but Qin Hao doesn''t think so. He thinks that the Dharma phase suitable for him is the most important.


    But what kind of heaven and earth Dharma is suitable for you? Although Qin Hao has only three immortal Qi, Qin Hao has begun to consider this problem.


    In fact, Qin Hao already had two choices in his mind, one is to condense the five finger mountain Dharma phase again, and the other is to condense the Heaven Gate Dharma phase of creation.


    Because Qin Hao is the body of five virtues, the foundation of his Avenue is Wuzhi Mountain, and Wuzhi Mountain has been following Qin Hao until it has condensed into immortal Qi. Therefore, it is most suitable for Qin Hao to condense the heaven and earth Dharma. However, it seems very good to condense the heaven and earth Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma, Maybe you have a better chance of getting through the immortal robbery.


    However, it''s still early. Qin Hao is not in a hurry to make a final decision. Anyway, there is still a lot of time to consider.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Hao got up and left the closed dormitory. When he saw Qin Hao leaving the customs, Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other heavenly concubines and courtiers gathered in the golden Luan Hall of the heavenly court to report what had happened during Qin Hao''s closing to Qin Hao.


    During Qin Hao''s seclusion, Tianting had wiped out the eastern, southern, northern and central continents. Now all these four continents belong to the territory of Tianting, and all creatures of all ethnic groups have surrendered to Tianting.


    "Emperor of heaven, will Tianting move to the central mainland?" finally, Qin Nan asked Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Nan''s words, Qin Hao nodded and said, "you can arrange it."


    The central continent is the largest continent of the rocking star, with an area larger than that of the four surrounding continents. It is not only stronger in the vitality of heaven and earth, but also stronger in the law of heaven and earth Avenue. It also has endless cultivation resources, which is of great benefit to the growth of heaven. Naturally, it can''t be wrong.


    Qin Nan listened to Qin Hao''s words, Gong said yes, and then stepped down. Then Qin Hao asked Yin Mingfeng, "Princess Mingfeng, what is the way to go from the light shaking star to other ancient stars?"


    Although the rocking star is many times larger than the ten heavenly worlds, it is the weakest in the Seven Star Alliance, not to mention the Ursa Major alliance. Therefore, if Qin Hao wants to improve his accomplishments, it must be impossible to cultivate in the rocking star alone. He still needs to go to other ancient stars.


    It''s just that the distance between each ancient star is too far away, and with Qin Hao''s current strength, it''s impossible to break free from the shackles of the heavenly law of the rocking star and leave the rocking star by his own strength. He can only transmit things such as Dharma array.


    Yin Mingfeng shook her head when she heard Qin Hao''s words, and then said to Qin Hao, "there is no other way, only to cultivate ten immortal Qi, and then leave the shaking light star with her own strength."


    After hearing Yin Mingfeng''s words, Qin Hao nodded. He had heard the sword God say that the friar on the shake light star must cultivate ten immortal Qi to leave the shake light star and go to other ancient stars with his own strength. Qin Hao wanted to be lazy secretly, but now it seems that he can''t.


    "Ten immortals? I don''t know if the three immortals are enough now?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    The ten immortal Qi mentioned by the sword God and Yin Mingfeng refers to the immortal Qi cultivated by the incomplete method, and the immortal Qi Qin Hao now has is a real immortal Qi, which is much more powerful than the immortal Qi cultivated by the incomplete method, so it should not need the ten immortal Qi to leave the rocking star?


    However, Qin Hao didn''t try easily. In order to be safe, Qin Hao decided to wait until more immortal Qi was built.


    Then Tianting moved to the central mainland. It has to be said that it is a waste for the witch people to live in the central mainland. The number of the witch people is too small, and the central mainland is too huge, so that many places in the central mainland have not been developed, which naturally causes a great waste.


    "According to the emperor''s decree, from now on, the people of the western continent will be moved to the central mainland." when he saw the situation of the central mainland, Qin Hao said to the ministers in heaven.


    For Qin Hao''s decree, the ministers of Tianting naturally did not dare to neglect it, and then took action. Therefore, the Terrans in the west of yaoguangxing continued to migrate to the central mainland. Of course, those who are still willing to stay in the West will not be forced by Tianting.


    The migration of Terrans in the western continent can not be completed in a day or two. After all, the number of Terrans in the western continent is extremely large. Even if it is a part of the migration, it is an extremely huge project.


    In the heavenly palace suspended above the central continent, Qin Hao sits in his bedroom to practice. The law of heaven and earth Avenue in the central continent is too strong. Practicing here is much faster than practicing in the western continent, and there are more thousands of worlds in the central continent. With the continuous development of Nirvana, Qin Hao condenses immortal Qi faster.


    This day was the moment when the first group of people from the western continent came to the central continent. At the moment when the first mortals from the western continent set foot in the central continent, suddenly golden lights fell from the sky, directly enveloped the heavenly palace and fell on Qin Hao.


    The sudden change made Qin Hao dumbfounded, but the golden light falling on Qin Hao didn''t cause any harm to Qin Hao, but made Qin Hao feel comfortable. What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that after the golden light fell on him, it poured into the purple house, and then absorbed by the blue gourd warm in the yuan God.


    Of course, the heavenly gate of fortune didn''t miss the opportunity. It erupted into a more intense immortal light than ever before. Qin Hao was very surprised that the golden light was neither luck nor incense wish. Why did the blue gourd and the heavenly gate of fortune rush to absorb it?


    The number of golden lights was not many. In the twinkling of an eye, it was divided up by the blue gourd and the Heaven Gate of creation. However, at this time, the Heaven Gate of creation slowly opened, and a vast memory poured out and branded in Qin Hao''s mind. After Qin Hao absorbed these memories, he found that it was from the memory of the 39th generation to the memory of the 35th generation, the whole memory of the fifth generation.


    This surprised Qin Hao. What was that golden light? Why did fortune Tianmen spit out the memory of the fifth generation to Qin Hao after absorbing only a little? You know, previously, the Tianmen gate of fortune absorbed Qin Hao''s incense wish for more than half a year before it was willing to give Qin Hao several generations of memory!


    "Hey, little door, what is this golden light?" Qin Hao asked the door of heaven.


    Qin Hao gave the name of the small gate to the heavenly gate of fortune. Although I don''t know whether the heavenly gate of fortune is satisfied or not, Qin Hao was very satisfied at that time.


    "Merit!" after hearing Qin Hao''s words, these two words appeared on the huge gate.


    merits? Seeing these two words, Qin Hao was a little silly. He really didn''t know anything about it.

 Chapter 508

    Qin Hao really doesn''t know what merit is, but Qin Hao sees it. Merit is much more powerful than incense wish. Otherwise, the heavenly gate of fortune wouldn''t be like this.


    However, no matter Qin Hao''s life or so many previous lives, there is nothing about merit in his memory, so Qin Hao doesn''t know what merit is and how to obtain it.


    "Do more in the future!" when Qin Hao was thinking about these things, these big characters appeared on the gate of heaven.


    Seeing these words, Qin Hao was so angry that he didn''t know what merit was and how to get it. What did he take Qin Hao for? Your servant?


    "Xiaomen, why don''t you explain this merit to me?" Qin Hao didn''t care about the attitude of the Tianmen of fortune, and then asked the Tianmen of fortune.


    For Qin Hao''s inquiry, the gate of heaven of fortune didn''t sell off. Lines of big characters appeared on the gate of heaven of fortune, telling about merit. Qin Hao looked carefully and finally understood what merit was and how his merit came from.


    Merit, to put it bluntly, is a kind of reward for friars from Tiandi Avenue. It''s just too difficult to obtain merit rewards from Tiandi Avenue. In the world, only those saints in the ancient times have obtained merit, and everything they do is so earth shaking, some because they created Terrans, Some are because they founded great religions and educated all ethnic groups.


    It is hard to imagine the benefits of merit and virtue. It is said that several saints can become saints on the ground because they have obtained infinite merit and virtue.


    In addition, if you get merit, you will be blessed by heaven and earth Avenue. No matter what you do wrong and how many killing sins you create, as long as you have merit protection, you will not touch your body and will not be affected by a trace of cause and effect. It can be said that as long as you get merit, you will have an extra gold medal for avoiding death. No matter what immortal robbery, heaven robbery or disaster, as long as you have merit, Then don''t be afraid of anything.


    "Damn it, little door, you dare to rob me of my merit, and I''ll fight with you!" after knowing what merit is and what its use is, Qin Hao''s yuan God jumped his feet and scolded the door of heaven.


    Qin Hao is worried about how to spend the immortal robbery from the semi fairyland to the human fairyland in the future. You know, from the memory of the 48th to the memory of the 35th, Qin Hao''s every life falls when the semi fairyland successfully faces the immortal robbery, and he has never successfully spent the immortal robbery.


    If Qin Hao had merit and virtue to protect himself at that time, wouldn''t he be able to easily get through the immortal robbery?


    Qin Hao''s merits and virtues are just a few short golden lights, which are pathetic. However, it was robbed by the Heaven Gate of fortune. How can Qin Hao not be angry? Especially the Heaven Gate of fortune said to let Qin Hao get more, which makes Qin Hao angry.


    However, despite Qin Hao''s scolding, fortune Tianmen ignored Qin Hao and became silent again. Qin Hao could only give up after scolding a few words.


    "It seems that in the future, we should not only get more incense vows, but also get more merit. Merit ah, this thing is really great." Qin Hao said to himself, his eyes glittering, thinking about how to get merit.


    The reason why Qin Hao can get merit this time is that Qin Hao asked the ministers of heaven to move the rocking star Western Terran to the central mainland, because the Terran is the owner of the great fortune of heaven and earth. Qin Hao''s move is of great benefit to the rocking star Western Terran, so he will have merit and virtue to land.


    So Qin Hao guessed that if you want to get merit, you should start with the Terran. What should you do to get merit of Tiandi Avenue again? Qin Hao suddenly became confused.


    Moving the Terrans from the western continent to the central continent can only get a little merit. If you want to get more merit, what needs to be done to benefit the Terrans?


    "Forget it, take one step at a time." Qin Hao finally had to say helplessly.


    Qin Hao thought hard for a long time and didn''t expect to do anything to get more merit. He had to put it down. After all, no matter how he tried, it still depends on the chance. If there is no chance, you can''t get any merit even if you do more things.


    So Qin Hao didn''t waste his energy and continued to concentrate his immortal spirit.


    Because the law of heaven and earth in the central continent of the light shaking star is very strong, coupled with Qin Hao''s continuous search for small spiritual worlds with nirvana, Qin Hao''s speed of condensing immortal Qi is much faster. In just one year, Qin Hao condenses ten immortal Qi, which makes Qin Hao feel that he can leave.


    In the emperor''s palace, Qin Hao was lying on the recliner, and the heavenly concubines surrounded Qin Hao. Qin Yuyan stroked her slightly swollen belly and asked Qin Hao, "Xiao Hao, when are you going to leave?"


    The heavenly concubines naturally knew that Qin Hao was going to leave the rocking star and go to the strongest Tianxuan star in the Seven Star Alliance. They naturally had no opinion about this. Although they wanted to go with Qin Hao, now they need to keep their baby at ease.


    "Wait for Yanran to cultivate ten immortal Qi and go." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to Qin YuYan''s words.


    This time, when Qin Hao leaves the rocking star, he is still going to take Qin Yanran with him. Others will be relieved to practice in the rocking star. Qin Hao has found all the small spiritual worlds on the rocking star with the open shuttle. With these small spiritual worlds, there is no problem for all the people in heaven to practice in a semi fairyland.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines nodded and said nothing else. No one can change what Qin Hao has decided.


    Three days later, Qin Yanran finally developed ten immortal Qi, so Qin Hao took Qin Yanran''s small hand and waved to Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines on the endless sky of the light shaking star. Then ten five-color immortal Qi gushed out of Qin Hao, wrapped Qin Hao and Qin Yanran and flew to the sky.


    Qin Hao and Qin Yanran were surrounded by the infinite five elements power summoned by the ten five color immortal Qi. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao broke free from the shackles of the light shaking star and rushed into the endless chaos. Standing in the endless chaos, Qin Hao looked back at the light shaking star and thought of the picture of coming to the light shaking star with Qin Yanran.


    "Daddy, where shall we go first?" Qin Yanran asked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Yanran''s words, pondered for a while and said, "let''s go to Yuheng star first, and then Tianxuan star."


    Among the seven ancient stars of the Seven Star Alliance, Tianxuan star is the largest and the rocking star is the weakest, while the other ancient stars such as Yuheng star, Tianshu star, Tianji star and Tianquan star together with Tianxuan star and rocking star form a shape similar to a spoon, in which Tianxuan star is at the front end of the spoon and rocking star is at the end of the spoon.


    Therefore, the distance from Yaoguang star to Tianxuan star is very far. It is estimated that friars like Qin Hao and Qin Yanran who have cultivated ten immortals will fly by their own strength. They don''t have to think of Tianxuan star for hundreds of years.


    Yuhengxing is located in the center of Tianxuan star and rocking star, and yuhengxing is also the second largest ancient star in the Seven Star Alliance. The friars on yuhengxing are naturally much stronger than rocking star, so Qin Hao decides to go to yuhengxing first, maybe he will encounter some opportunities.


    Qin Yanran naturally had no opinion on Qin Hao''s decision, so Qin Hao summoned a bronze warship. The two drove the bronze warship and flew to Yuheng star according to the direction recorded in the star chart.


    The star map was left by the angel of the fairy Academy who came to the rocking star and taught the monks of all nationalities of rocking star to cultivate the method of immortal Qi. As long as rocking star has monks who cultivate ten immortal Qi, they can go to the Ursa Major alliance according to the star map guidance, but they have not been used all the time. Qin Hao used it for the first time.


    The law of the great road contained in the vast and endless chaos is stronger, and the law of the great road is constantly derived from the chaotic gas, so the effect of cultivating in this endless chaos is very good, but the endless chaos is dangerous everywhere, and the slightest carelessness may lead to death. Therefore, Qin Hao can only move forward carefully and dare not relax at all.


    On this day, Qin Hao was driving the bronze warship forward. Suddenly, there was a roar in front of him. Then, the infinite chaos in front of him rolled violently, which made Qin Hao feel cold and alert.


    At this time, the endless chaos gas in front of Qin Hao was separated directly. Then, Qin Hao saw a ten thousand foot golden tree appeared in front of him. At this time, he was spreading the big feet condensed from two tree roots and running towards Qin Hao.


    Seeing the golden tree, Qin Hao immediately thought of the golden tree he and Qin Yanran met on the way to the rocking star. Moreover, judging by the smell, the golden tree that came running is the one Qin Hao and Qin Yanran saw at the beginning!


    But at this time, the golden tree has changed a lot. It not only grows limbs, but also condenses an extremely old face on the huge trunk, which makes Qin Hao understand that the golden tree is going to become essence.


    The huge golden tree was running wildly. After seeing Qin Hao and Qin Yanran, the old face showed ecstasy, and then went straight to the bronze warship.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao did not hesitate to fly the bronze warship in the other direction. The old thing must have provoked something powerful, otherwise he would not have run away like this.


    "Brother, my brother, don''t run!" the golden tree shouted when he saw Qin Hao turning the bow and running in the other direction.


    Hearing the words of the golden tree, Qin Hao ignored the old thing and continued to fly forward with the warship.

 Chapter 509

    From the earth shaking roar just now, Qin Hao knew that the old thing was being chased and killed. As a result, the old thing actually wanted to lead the trouble to Qin Hao. Of course, Qin Hao didn''t want to. He tried his best to urge the warship to fly forward.


    The huge golden tree saw Qin Hao driving the warship and ran away. While shouting, it chased Qin Hao, but Qin Hao urged the warship too fast. Even if the golden tree ran forward, it still couldn''t catch up with Qin Hao.


    "Brother, stop quickly. We have something to say. Don''t run! Fuck, don''t blame me if you run again!" the golden tree ran wildly behind the warship and shouted at Qin Hao.


    After listening to the words of the golden tree, Qin Hao didn''t look back. He continued to try his best to urge the warship to fly forward. Seeing this, the golden tree roared. Golden branches like willows grew out of the old thing and quickly wound around the warship in front.


    Qin Hao saw the golden willow branches winding around the bronze warship. His eyes flashed cold. Then, the lifeless sword Qi was released from Qin Hao''s body and cut down the willow branches. However, countless sparks burst out, but he didn''t cut off the willow branches.


    "Hmm? The branches of this old thing are quite hard." Qin Hao said in surprise.


    Although Qin Hao''s understanding of wusheng Kendo is not particularly profound, the wusheng sword Qi released by Qin Hao still has great power. As a result, Qin Hao was surprised that he could not cut off the wicker.


    A five color immortal spirit appeared on Qin Hao. Then, Qin Hao urged the five color immortal spirit to summon the forces of heaven and earth to suppress the wickers wrapped around the warship. Qin Hao thought that en would be able to cut off the wickers stretched out by the old thing this time, but Qin Hao was surprised again.


    The power of heaven and earth summoned by the five color immortal Qi was still unable to help the wicker stretched out by the golden tree, and the wicker had been completely wrapped around the warship, directly pulled the warship to a stop, and the golden tree also caught up with it.


    With a flash of light, the huge golden tree shook and turned into an old man only three feet tall, wearing a green robe and blonde hair. Although the old man looked ugly, his eyes were shining and turning. At a glance, he knew it was not a good thing.


    "I said, brother, how can you run so fast? Brother, I almost couldn''t catch up." the old man who landed on the deck of the warship said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao saw the old man turned into a golden tree fall on the deck. After listening to his words, he snorted coldly and said, "who is your brother? Hurry down and don''t get into trouble with us."


    "Why not a brother? You see you have blond hair and I have blond hair. This is the evidence. We are close brothers!" the three foot old man immediately jumped up and shouted at Qin Hao.


    Brother? After listening to the old man''s words, Qin Hao was speechless. If the old man turned into a golden tree didn''t make Qin Hao feel a little dangerous, Qin Hao really wanted to throw him directly. With anger in his heart, Qin Hao asked the old man, "what''s chasing him?"


    "Chasing? How could it be! I''m the famous Liu Kongkong, who dares to chase me?" the old man who claimed to be Liu Kongkong immediately raised his voice a lot after Qin Hao''s words, and shouted at Qin Hao with great dissatisfaction.


    Qin Hao heard Liu Kongkong''s words, snorted coldly, and then turned his hand. The Pikong shuttle appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. Then Qin Hao said to Qin Yanran, "Yanran, go, give this warship to this old thing."


    After that, Qin Hao was about to urge the Pikong shuttle. When Liu Kongkong saw it, he shouted, "brother, don''t! It''s a chaotic beast chasing me, but brother, I''m not afraid of it, just don''t want to see it."


    Chaos beast? After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes. Chaotic beast, this is a legendary divine beast. Although he doesn''t know what the blood of the chaotic beast chasing Liu Kongkong has reached, even if it is a general chaotic beast, it''s not something they can deal with.


    So Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words, directly took Qin Yanran''s hand, and then urged the Pikong shuttle to leave the old thing and escape. As a result, Qin Hao just urged the Pikong shuttle, and countless wickers grew on Liu Kongkong''s arm, winding the Pikong shuttle again.


    "Let go!" Qin Hao shouted to Liu Kongkong.


    As a result, Liu Kongkong listened to Qin Hao''s words, but shook his head vigorously and said loudly to Qin Hao, "don''t let go! We are brothers. If you leave me alone, my mother will teach you a lesson in the future!"


    "Get out!" Qin Hao gnashed his teeth and roared out the word after hearing Liu Kongkong''s words.


    Qin Hao then urged Pikong shuttle with all his strength. As a result, Pikong shuttle was dragged by Liu Kongkong and couldn''t leave. Qin Hao was so angry that he turned around and had a war with Liu Kongkong. However, at this time, a roar came from the endless chaotic clock in the distance, and then the endless chaotic Qi lined up on both sides. Then, A monster as big as a mountain appeared in front of us.


    With four feet and six wings, his body is densely covered with red scales. His head is chaotic and has no facial features. The roar is directly released from his stomach, and this is a chaotic beast!


    Looking at this mountain like chaotic beast, Qin Hao widened his eyes. Although he has repaired ten immortal Qi, Qin Hao is sure that he is not the opponent of this chaotic beast, so when he saw the chaotic beast coming, Qin Hao shouted to Liu Kongkong, "old Wang, let go!"


    "No, unless you take me with you!" Liu Kongkong said loudly to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao was very reluctant, but he could only accept his life. If he didn''t go again, the chaotic beast would catch up, so Qin Hao drank loudly and said, "hurry up!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong suddenly smiled on his wrinkled old face. Then he jumped and jumped directly onto the Pikong shuttle. Seeing this, Qin Hao did not hesitate to urge Pikong shuttle to escape to the front.


    Of course, the speed of the Pikong shuttle is much faster than the previous bronze warships, but the biggest function of the Pikong shuttle is to open up the channel between the big world and the small world. Even if the speed is faster than the bronze warships, it is not much faster, so Qin Hao didn''t choose to use the Pikong shuttle to go to yuhengxing before.


    In this vast and endless chaos, there is no Xiaoqian world at all. Qin Hao can''t even find a Xiaoqian world to hide. He can only try his best to urge him to escape to the front, and the huge chaotic beast is in hot pursuit.


    The four legged, six winged and faceless chaotic beast was as big as a mountain, but it was very fast. As soon as the six wings were spread, the back of Bikong shuttle appeared in the blink of an eye, which startled Qin Hao. He directly summoned ten immortal Qi, urged the immortal Qi, communicated the power of heaven and earth Avenue, and poured it into Bikong shuttle.


    Suddenly, the speed of the empty shuttle increased again, throwing away some of the chaotic beast.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the chaotic beast caught up again in the twinkling of an eye, which made Qin Hao angry. It was really unlucky that he ran into such a trouble for no reason, and the culprit was the old man Liu Kongkong!


    "How the hell did you provoke it?" Qin Hao asked Liu Kongkong loudly while driving the Pikong shuttle.


    Liu Kong leisurely sat on the Pikong shuttle and looked at the chaotic beast closely followed. His old face was full of obscene smiles. Then he said to Qin Hao, "pay attention to your words. We are brothers. My mother is your mother. You are disrespectful to her. Be careful that she beats you."


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words and wanted to slap the old guy to death, but now Qin Hao has no time to do this, so he can only run for his life first.


    After finishing with Qin Hao, Liu Kongkong looked at the chaotic beast closely chasing him. The smile on an old face became more brilliant. He stretched out his right hand and kept breeding golden wickers. Then Liu Kongkong took his wicker as a whip and whipped it hard at the chaotic beast behind him.


    With a crisp bang, wickers were drawn on the chaotic beast, which made the chaotic beast extremely angry. It roared from its stomach, the six wings on its back kept flapping, and the speed increased a lot again, quickly narrowing the distance from the pike.


    Qin Hao was driving the Pikong shuttle while watching Liu Kongkong pumping the chaotic beast with a wicker. His anger was no less than that of the chaotic beast. The old thing was still provoking the chaotic beast!


    Originally, Qin Hao thought that as long as he tried his best to escape and the chaotic beast couldn''t catch up, he would give up. As a result, Liu Kongkong beat the chaotic beast again and again with his wicker, which further angered the chaotic beast. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Old man, if you dare to provoke it again, I won''t go. I''ll die together!" Qin Hao shouted to Liu Kongkong.


    Qin Hao''s heart is called a hold back. How could he meet such an old thing? It''s really unlucky.


    Liu Kongkong listened to Qin Hao''s words and smiled. Then he took back the wicker and said to Qin Hao, "brother, I don''t want to help you teach it a lesson. I mean well!"


    After hearing Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao gave a cold hum, then stopped talking to Liu Kongkong, tried his best to control the Pikong shuttle and fled to the front.


    Fortunately, this chaotic beast should not be a pure blood beast. It should only have the blood of some legendary chaotic beasts. Otherwise, it should have caught up with Qin Hao. You should know that the six wings of the legendary chaotic beast can span 129600 miles. It has the highest speed in the world, and Kunpeng and other fast beasts are not its opponents.


    Therefore, under Qin Hao''s full urge to open the air shuttle, the distance from the chaotic beast is getting farther and farther, which makes Qin Hao breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 510

    Looking at the chaotic beast farther and farther away, Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief and finally got rid of the trouble.


    Embarrassed, he wiped the sweat on his face and vomited foul gas from Qin Hao''s mouth. This is really embarrassing. This is the worst time Qin Hao has been chased and killed since his debut. There has never been such a thing before.


    He glared at Liu Kongkong mercilessly. If it weren''t for the old thing, Qin Hao wouldn''t be so embarrassed. However, Liu Kongkong, who was stared at by Qin Hao, stroked his beard and didn''t take what happened just now to heart, but showed a face of regret.


    "Alas, brother, you missed the chance to get a treasure!" Liu Kong said to Qin Hao with regret.


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao ignored him. He still manipulated the Pikong shuttle to escape forward. Although he got rid of the chaotic beast, he could still hear the roar of the chaotic beast, which showed that the chaotic beast was still chasing after him. Naturally, he couldn''t take it lightly.


    Liu Kongkong saw that Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to him and didn''t care. He still said to himself, "Alas, it''s a chaotic bag. It''s known as the treasure of the fetal heart of heaven and earth. If you can get it, you can refine it into a small thousand world to carry with you. What a pity!"


    Chaos capsule? A little world you can carry with you? Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words and immediately turned his head to Liu Kongkong. His eyes just stared at Liu Kongkong and said in a deep voice, "what you said is true?"


    "What? What did I say? I didn''t say anything!" Liu Kongkong shook his head and denied Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao snorted coldly, turned his head and stopped talking to Liu Kongkong. He continued to drive the Pikong shuttle forward to escape. This old thing is to advance an inch. The more you give him a face, the more he doesn''t want it. Sure enough, when Qin Hao stopped talking to him, Liu Kongkong immediately became anxious and his three foot high body jumped up.


    "I said brother, why don''t you ask? If you don''t ask, how can I say?" Liu Kongkong said to Qin Hao anxiously.


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao gave Liu Kongkong a cold look and didn''t speak, which made Liu Kongkong more worried. He saw the old thing jump directly in front of Qin Hao and say loudly to Qin Hao, "Brother, what I said is true. As long as you can kill the chaotic beast and take out the chaotic bag in its body, you can refine a small thousand world. Really, I swear with my character, it''s true!"


    "Do you have character?" Qin Hao said coldly after hearing Liu Kongkong''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu''s empty face was red, and then he said to Qin Hao with exasperation, "why not? You go to the constellation League to inquire about the character of my old Liu?"


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words, glanced at Liu Kongkong, and then asked Liu Kongkong, "is what you just said true?"


    "Absolutely true, it''s more true than real gold!" Liu Kongkong immediately promised loudly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to this, Qin Hao''s eyes are shining. It''s a small world that can be carried around. It''s too tempting for Qin Hao. If you can get such a thing, can''t Tianting follow him anytime and anywhere in the future?


    Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t want to be separated from Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines. Just for their safety, Qin Hao has to do so. If he can refine such a small thousand world that can be carried with him, everything can be solved.


    At that time, as long as the heavenly concubines, ministers and generals of the heavenly court are placed in the small world, the whole heavenly court can go everywhere with Qin Hao, and Qin Hao can guard them anytime and anywhere. It''s really convenient.


    Just thinking of the mountain like chaotic beast, Qin Hao hesitated. Although he didn''t really fight, Qin Hao felt that he was not the opponent of the chaotic beast. It''s not a simple thing to get the chaotic bag.


    "Brother, are you worried that you can''t beat the shameless monster? It doesn''t matter, there''s me!" Liu Kongkong looked at Qin Hao''s hesitation and shouted immediately.


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao shook his head. This old thing is too unreliable. If he is the opponent of chaos beast, will he be chased and killed by chaos beast? So after thinking about it, Qin Hao thinks it''s OK. Although Qin Hao still has eight chances of Nirvana rebirth, he can''t waste it.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Liu Kongkong shouted immediately when he saw Qin Hao shaking his head.


    As if he had been greatly insulted, Liu Kong jumped in the air and said to Qin Hao, "OK, I''ll show you Lao Liu''s ability!"


    After that, Liu Kongkong jumped out of the Pikong shuttle and ran towards the chaotic beast still chasing in the rear. Qin Hao didn''t stop it. Anyway, whether the old thing is dead or alive has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t want to take risks because of this old thing.


    "Brother, I have to take you with me, otherwise you don''t know how powerful Lao Liu is!" when Qin Hao was about to drive Pikong shuttle to yuhengxing, he suddenly heard Liu Kongkong''s words.


    Looking back, Qin Hao almost didn''t vomit blood. Liu Kongkong unexpectedly stretched out willow branches to entangle the Pikong shuttle, and pulled the Pikong shuttle back, which made Qin Hao angry and said to Liu Kongkong, "old Wang bastard, you fucking let go!"


    "No, who makes you don''t believe my old Liu''s power? You must follow." Liu Kongkong said resolutely after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    As he spoke, the old thing also changed his body, and then spread his big feet and ran forward. No matter how Qin Hao urged Pikong shuttle, he couldn''t break free, which made Qin Hao very depressed. It was really unlucky to meet Liu Kongkong.


    At this time, Qin Hao found that Liu Kongkong, an old thing, was really fast. The big feet condensed from the two tree roots shook off and took tens of thousands of miles each step. In the blink of an eye, he met the chaotic beast that was catching up again.


    Roar!


    After feeling Liu Kongkong''s breath, the chaotic beast roared directly, and the six wings behind him fanned wildly. His body like a mountain directly hit Liu Kongkong. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao thought Liu Kongkong was going to fight with the chaotic beast.


    Where do you know that when the chaotic beast collided with him, Liu Kongkong suddenly shouted, and then spread the branches wrapped around the Pikong shuttle, threw away his big stride and ran away. Qin Hao was foolish.


    Seeing that the chaotic beast was about to collide with the Pikong shuttle, Qin Hao couldn''t care to curse Liu Kong. He directly urged all the runes up, and his body grew rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, he was on a par with the chaotic beast. Then all his physical strength burst out and blew a hard punch at the chaotic beast''s head.


    With a loud bang, Qin Hao''s fist collided with the chaotic beast''s head. Then, Qin Hao felt that he was hit and flew out by an irresistible force, and the opposite chaotic beast certainly didn''t get well. He also retreated several steps.


    After Qin Hao stabilized his body, he only felt his blood surging. Looking at the chaotic beast opposite, he was full of fear. The physical strength of the chaotic beast was too strong to be worthy of having the blood of an ancient divine beast.


    "Ha ha, well done, brother, you are too powerful!" Liu Kongkong, who didn''t know when to run back, shouted to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words and didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. His eyes just stared at the chaotic beast opposite. As soon as he turned his hands, the white bone spear appeared in his hands, and then urged all magic runes. Pieces of runes flashing with various lights floated on Qin Hao, and ten five color immortal Qi wrapped around Qin Hao.


    "Kill!" Qin Hao roared, and the white bone spear stabbed the chaotic beast. The gun shadow flickered all over the sky and shrouded the chaotic beast.


    At the same time, as Qin Hao urged all the magical powers and runes, all kinds of magical powers kept pouring out of Qin Hao. Water and fire surged, thunder and light flickered, and one after another magical powers shrouded in the chaotic beast.


    However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that all the supernatural powers fell on the chaotic beast and disappeared for no reason. Qin Hao was shocked and didn''t understand what was going on. He had a very bad hunch in his heart.


    "Oh, I said, brother, this faceless chaotic bag can devour all magical powers. Don''t use magical powers, just beat it with physical strength!" Liu Kongkong shouted at Qin Hao in the distance.


    Qin Hao was angry when he heard Liu Kongkong''s words. He felt that he was completely trapped by Liu Kongkong. Originally, he was going to leave. As a result, the old thing had to come back to find chaos beast war, which was even better. But the old thing not only pulled him in, but also didn''t do it by himself, forcing Qin Hao and chaos * * to start.


    The most important thing is that the old thing has been talking about it all the time. Qin Hao doesn''t want to beat the chaotic beast now. He just wants to beat the old thing Liu Kongkong.


    Roar!


    Just as Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words, the chaotic beast opposite roared. The earth shaking noise shocked Qin Hao into a surge of Qi and blood. He ignored Liu Kongkong. Qin Hao gripped the white bone long gun and shot the chaotic beast fiercely.


    Since the power of heaven and earth Avenue and divine power summoned by Xianqi can''t do anything about the chaotic beast, Qin Hao can only rely on his physical strength to deal with the chaotic beast, but the power of the chaotic beast is a line higher than Qin Hao. Qin Hao really doesn''t dare to say whether he can defeat the chaotic beast.


    The white bone spear fiercely pulled at the chaotic beast. The six wings of the chaotic beast unfolded, did not hide or flash, and directly hit Qin Hao again. The mountain body fiercely collided with the white bone spear. Qin Hao was hit and flew out again, but the chaotic beast only stepped back two steps.


    However, Qin Hao, who had stabilized his body, rushed up again regardless of the churning of Qi and blood in his body.

 Chapter 511

    Since the first state of Nirvana sutra was cultivated to the tenth perfect state, Qin Hao''s physical strength has increased many times. Even those witch families of rocking light star can''t compete with Qin Hao in physical strength. However, now facing this chaotic beast, Qin Hao feels that he can''t fight.


    Although the blood of the chaotic beast is not pure, it also has the magic power of the chaotic beast. Qin Hao''s magic power and the power of the road that urges the immortal spirit to summon are all swallowed up by the chaotic beast, which makes Qin Hao have to give up these attacks and can only compete with his physical strength.


    However, Qin Hao urged all the Runes of heaven and earth. Now Qin Hao''s physical strength, not to mention earth shaking, can blow any mountain of the rocking star into powder with one punch. However, it is useless to blow it on the chaotic beast.


    The point star finger, the broken sky palm, the wind and thunder palm and other martial arts are constantly displayed by Qin Hao, and he still can''t do anything about the chaotic beast, while Qin Hao is knocked out by the chaotic beast again and again. Fortunately, Qin Hao''s body is strong enough now, and the chaotic beast can''t do anything about Qin Hao for a while.


    When Qin Hao fought with chaos beast, Qin Yan Ran to Liu Kongkong quietly. Her little face was full of smiles and looked at Liu Kongkong. Then she urged the power of the yuan God to send a message to Liu Kongkong, "Grandpa Liu, didn''t you travel around the world? Why are you here?"


    "Eh? Xiao Yanran, your memory has been restored?" Liu Kongkong listened to Qin Yanran''s words, suddenly stared in surprise and said to Qin Yanran.


    Qin Yanran heard Liu Kongkong''s words, snorted, and then said to Liu Kongkong, "Grandpa Liu, how can you pit your father? You help your father kill the chaotic beast quickly, or Yan Ran will ignore you."


    "Oh, my little ancestor, it''s not that I don''t want to help. My body is just a willow leaf of mine. I don''t have much power." Liu Kongkong listened to Qin Yanran''s words and hurriedly said to Qin Yanran.


    Qin Yanran listened to Liu Kongkong''s words, glanced and said, "hum, I don''t care! If Dad hadn''t helped you hide, you would have been used as firewood by the old guy. If you don''t help dad now, I''ll tell Dad about you and tell mom about you. By the way, there''s aunt!"


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Liu Kongkong trembled when he thought of Qin Hao''s two days later. Then he quickly said to Qin Yanran, "don''t, little ancestor, I''m afraid of you. Alas, I knew I wouldn''t come."


    Qin Yanran listened to Liu Kongkong''s words and showed a happy smile at the corners of her mouth. Then she looked at Qin Hao who was fighting against the chaotic beast in front. If Qin Yanran hadn''t recovered all her memories, of course she wouldn''t know who Liu Kongkong was, but now Qin Yanran knows very well and knows that Liu Kongkong is coming. Of course Qin Hao would be fine today.


    You should know that Liu Kongkong''s main body is strong enough to fight with the demon without losing the wind. If it hadn''t been for a trouble, which can only be solved by the demon family emperor, Liu Kongkong wouldn''t ask for the demon family emperor and owe the demon family emperor the consequences.


    Now, the emergence of Liu Kongkong is naturally to repay the cause and effect of that day. Although there is only a willow leaf separation of Liu Kongkong, Qin Yanran believes that the power of this willow leaf separation is absolutely strong and there is absolutely no problem to deal with a chaotic beast.


    Under Qin Yanran''s "threat", Liu Kongkong reluctantly took a step forward and said to Qin Yanran while walking, "Yan Ran, I really don''t want to pit your father. I''m for your father''s good. If you don''t let your father suffer more, how can you make him recover his strength as soon as possible? I''m painstaking!"


    "Less nonsense, hurry up!" Qin Yanran listened to Liu Kongkong''s words, with a small face, and said to Liu Kongkong with great dissatisfaction.


    Because in such a short time when Qin Yanran and Liu Kongkong were talking, Qin Hao had been hit by chaotic beasts more than ten times. At this time, Qin Hao''s body was crisscrossed with wounds, and the blood kept falling, which made Qin Yanran very distressed.


    Liu Kongkong listened to Qin Yanran''s words and sighed. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a golden willow sprouted, and then he pulled it towards the chaotic beast.


    Qin Hao, who was hit by the chaotic beast again, was thinking of urging his internal strength and rushed forward again. Who knows, at this time, suddenly a golden light flashed out from the side. Qin Hao turned his head and saw that a golden willow branch came.


    "The old bastard is finally willing to do it!" Qin Hao looked at Liu Kongkong and said with hatred.


    Although he didn''t know Liu Kongkong''s accomplishments, Qin Hao knew that the old thing must be very difficult. It would be much easier to deal with the chaotic beast with his hand. So he urged his internal strength and Qin Hao would rush up again. Now that he has done it, he must get the chaotic bag.


    But the next scene made Qin Hao''s eyes widened. The wicker without small fingers flickered a light golden light and snapped on the chaotic beast. Then the willow branch was taken back. The chaotic beast who had yelled before was suddenly quiet, suspended in the void, and its vitality quickly disappeared.


    Then Qin Hao saw that cracks appeared on the chaotic beast. The sound of clicking continued to sound. The chaotic beast''s body continued to break and fall down. Finally, only a mass of things like chaotic air mass remained there and changed its shape.


    Qin Hao stared at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t believe it was true. He fought with the chaotic beast for such a long time. His power completely suppressed Qin Hao''s chaotic beast. It was so unreal that he was killed by a willow branch.


    "Ha ha, brother, see? This is our old Liu''s strength. Are you convinced?" just when Qin Hao was stunned, Liu Kong''s arrogant voice came.


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao swept away his previous shock. Although the old thing had strong power, it was too unreliable. Qin Hao was too lazy to talk to Liu Kongkong. He went to the front of the chaotic air mass and observed it carefully.


    This is what the chaotic beast left after his death. It should be what Liu Kongkong said about the chaotic bag, but it looks like a piece of flesh and blood and a mass of chaotic gas, constantly changing its shape, which makes Qin Hao a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to use it to refine the little Millennium World.


    "Do you know how to use chaos bag to refine Xiaoqian world?" Qin Hao asked Liu Kong.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong slowly raised his three foot tall body. When he was as tall as Qin Hao, he suspended there, stroked his beard and said proudly, "old Liu, I was born in chaos before the beginning of the world. Can this little thing defeat me?"


    Power born in chaos before the dawn of the earth? Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words and turned his eyes. This old thing really dares to blow. Who in the world doesn''t know that all the creatures in heaven and earth were born after the creation of Pangu God, even those saints!


    "Then tell me how to refine it." Qin Hao was anxious to refine Xiaoqian world, so he didn''t talk to Liu Kongkong and asked him.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong smiled and said, "it''s actually very simple, and only you can refine in this world. Who makes you have the first divine fire in heaven and earth, Nirvana divine fire."


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao raised his eyebrows. He didn''t show Nirvana fire in front of Liu Kongkong, but Liu Kongkong actually knew that he had Nirvana fire. It seems that this old thing is too unfathomable.


    However, since Liu Kongkong has said it and Qin Hao has not concealed it, he directly summoned the nirvana divine fire. When he saw the nirvana divine fire, Liu Kongkong''s eyes immediately lit up and said to Qin Hao, "well, it''s great. Now you can use the nirvana divine fire to quench the chaos bag. You only need to make it Nirvana ninety-nine eighty-one times to refine a small thousand world."


    Qin Hao has completed the tenth turn of Nirvana Sutra cultivation to the first level, and now he has stepped into the second level. Therefore, Nirvana divine fire not only has the ability to regenerate Qin Hao''s nirvana, but also has the power to regenerate other things.


    Of course, because Qin Hao doesn''t even have the cultivation of Xiaocheng in semi fairyland, and he hasn''t achieved the first turn of perfection in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra, the nirvana ability of Nirvana divine fire is not particularly strong, which is also the reason why Qin Hao has only nine Nirvana rebirth opportunities in the second realm.


    However, it is not particularly difficult to refine the chaos capsule and nirvana 91 times.


    So Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words and quickly put the chaos capsule into the nirvana fire and began to quench it. With the quenching of Nirvana fire, the chaos capsule became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    However, at the next moment, after a soft sound, a new chaotic capsule appeared in the nirvana divine fire, which is the chaotic capsule after Nirvana!


    After a nirvana, the chaos capsule was much stronger than before, which made Qin Hao happy and immediately continued.


    There were ninety-nine and eighty-one nirvanas. At the last time, the breath of chaos rose into the sky. The power contained in it was stronger than any small world Qin Hao saw, which surprised Qin Hao.


    Without hesitation, Qin Hao directly urged the power of the yuan God and branded the mark of the yuan God on the chaos bag, which is now a small thousand world that can be carried with him. Then, Qin Hao thought. Now the chaos bag, which is as huge as a mountain, shrinks rapidly, becomes only palm size in the blink of an eye, and becomes a sachet.


    Looking at this small thousand world like a sachet, Qin Hao was very excited, and then hurriedly urged the yuan God to probe into it.

 Chapter 512

    Holding the small thousand world that has changed into a sachet, Qin Hao urges the Yuanshen power to explore it. He is immediately happy because he finds that the space of the small thousand world is extremely vast. Just a rough look, Qin Hao finds that the small thousand world is 100 times the size of the ten square heaven.


    Qin Hao was surprised and shocked. In his opinion, even if it was a small world, the space should not be too large. After all, it was only refined from the chaotic bag of the chaotic beast, and the whole chaotic beast was as big as a mountain.


    But I didn''t expect that the little thousand world refined by this chaotic bag is not only large, but also too large. It''s a hundred times the size of the ten heavenly realms. In this way, it''s enough to put all the heavenly concubines, ministers and generals in the heavenly court.


    But after the surprise, Qin Hao frowned, because although this little world is very big, it has nothing!


    In this small world, there are no flowers, trees, birds, animals, fish and insects, mountains, rivers and lakes, even blue sky and white clouds, and that''s OK. Qin Hao is stunned that there is not even a trace of heaven and earth vitality and the law of the road in this small world.


    You should know that Qin Hao wants to take all the heavenly concubines, courtiers and generals around and guard them anytime, anywhere, but he can''t delay their practice. However, there is no vitality and law power in this small world, so it''s not suitable for practice at all.


    After taking back the power of the yuan God, Qin Hao looked at Liu Kongkong unhappily and said to him, "old thing, this little thousand world is refined, but it doesn''t even have a trace of vitality. It''s useless at all."


    "Who says it''s useless? When you say this, because you''re useless, wouldn''t this little thousand world be useful if you now have the power of immortals and want to create everything?" Liu Kongkong said with great dissatisfaction after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Celestial realm? After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao wanted to smoke his two big ear melon seeds. Now he hasn''t even reached the Xiaocheng realm of semi fairyland. The old man actually told him about the celestial realm. You know, from semi fairyland to celestial fairyland, there are three great realms: human fairyland, immortal realm and earth fairyland, and each great realm has four levels, In other words, Qin Hao must break through 12 small levels to break through to heaven fairyland!


    Three big realms and twelve small levels. Although Qin Hao is confident, he doesn''t know that Ma Yue can cultivate to that realm in the year of the monkey!


    However, the old thing is right. As long as you can step into heaven fairyland, you can really absorb the power of heaven and earth and create all kinds of things you want. This is the unique ability of monks in heaven fairyland.


    From the beginning of cultivating the first immortal Qi, friars entered the semi fairyland. In the semi fairyland, they need to continuously condense the immortal Qi until 360 immortal Qi are condensed and enter the perfect state of the semi fairyland. At that time, they can condense the heaven and earth Dharma with all the immortal Qi, usher in the immortal robbery, and then they can enter the human fairyland.


    The nature of a monk is still a person, so this person''s fairyland is actually a transitional realm. In this realm, we need to constantly expand our own heaven and earth Dharma phase, and constantly transform our own flesh and Yuan gods into immortals, so as to reach the perfect realm.


    In the immortal realm, the immortal is in front and the human is in the back. At this time, the friar will really become an immortal. His power and magical powers will change dramatically. However, even in the immortal realm, the friar is still able to summon the power of heaven and earth Avenue with the help of his own heaven and earth method, and the power of heaven and earth Avenue is invisible and invisible.


    Only by stepping into the fairyland can friars have the ability to condense the power of heaven and earth into concrete things, and the stronger the power of heaven and earth, the greater the natural power of things condensed.


    Of course, what a friar in fairyland can condense is related to his choice of heaven and earth Avenue. For example, if he chooses the wood Avenue, he can summon the power of heaven and earth avenue to condense flowers and trees, while the friar who chooses the earth Avenue can condense mountains and rivers.


    However, the things condensed by the friars in the fairyland who summon the power of heaven and earth Avenue can not last long. Once the power of heaven and earth is consumed, the condensed things will disappear. Only the things condensed by the friars who step into the fairyland can exist forever.


    Qin Hao has the body of five virtues, the first God in the world, and the chosen Avenue is the five element Avenue. In this way, when Qin Hao reaches the celestial realm, Qin Hao will be able to condense mountains, rivers, trees, rivers and lakes, even blue sky and white clouds in this small world.


    However, if Qin Hao wants to condense any living creatures, it is impossible. Creating living creatures with life and soul is a means only saints can have. Ordinary friars don''t have delusions.


    With the idea of pumping Liu Kongkong''s two big ear melon seeds, Qin Hao glared at Liu Kongkong unhappily. He refined this small world in order to bring the people of Tianting around as soon as possible. As a result, now he can only wait until he reaches the realm of immortality, which naturally disappoints Qin Hao.


    With a sigh, Qin Hao wanted to tie the small thousand world like a sachet to his waist. As a result, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly found that the small thousand world turned into a sachet was absorbing a trace of heaven and earth yuan Qi and heaven and earth Avenue power, which surprised Qin Hao. He hurriedly urged the yuan God power to enter the small thousand world again.


    "Is it really absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth? It''s great." Qin Hao cheered in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that if he wanted to use this little thousand world to install all the people in the heaven, he had to wait until Qin Hao practiced to the celestial realm, but now it doesn''t seem necessary. He just had to wait until the vitality of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth Avenue in this little thousand world are strong enough.


    Qin Hao immediately summoned the little thousand world into the earth tripod. The dark yellow mother gas is constantly derived from the earth tripod, and the dark yellow mother gas can derive the vitality of heaven and earth and the power of the road. Therefore, with the temperature of the dark yellow mother, the vitality of heaven and earth and the power of the road in the little thousand world will be more and more huge, which will soon meet Qin Hao''s needs.


    After doing this, Qin Hao directly summoned Pikong shuttle, took Qin Yanran and continued to go to yuhengxing. Liu Kongkong, an old thing, naturally had the cheek to follow up. Qin Hao didn''t say anything about it.


    "Brother, where are you going?" Liu Kongkong asked Qin Hao.


    Although this old thing is very unreliable, but in the war with chaos beast, the old thing did not stand idly by and told Qin Hao the way to refine Xiaoqian world with chaos bag, so Qin Hao would not be so stingy that he wouldn''t even give him a chance to talk.


    "Jade Hengxing." Qin Hao answered softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong brightened his eyes, then laughed and said to Qin Hao, "ha ha, yuhengxing is a good place. It''s just that I''m going there, too. Our brothers are really lucky! Oh, I calculate. It seems that it''s almost the day when yuhengxing Tiankeng will open!"


    Tiankeng? Qin Hao''s heart moved when he heard these two words, and then asked Liu Kongkong, "do you know what''s going on in this Tiankeng?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong seemed to be greatly insulted. His three foot tall body jumped up directly and shouted to Qin Hao, "of course, old Liu, I was born in chaos before the creation of the world. What''s the matter I don''t know?"


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong say this sentence again. He quickly waved his hand and said to Liu Kongkong, "OK, you are powerful. You are powerful. You know everything. Is this the head office? Stop talking nonsense and quickly talk about what happened to the pit that day."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong was satisfied, and then said to Qin Hao, "the Tiankeng of yuhengxing is a strange place. It has existed since the birth of yuhengxing. Moreover, this Tiankeng is not a small world, but it has a unique cave. It is opened every 5000 years. If you can enter it, you may encounter a great opportunity."


    Strangely? Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words and immediately became interested. You should know that after Qin Hao got the nine turn golden body formula, it was because he found nine strange places in the ten Heaven that he could repair the supreme golden body. Of course, the strange places in the ten Heaven could not be compared with yuhengxing.


    But they are all strange places. It must be able to make Qin Hao benefit.


    Originally, Qin Hao was going to go directly to Tianxuan star. After all, if he wants to enter the immortal Academy of Ursa Major alliance, he must pass the assessment, while the immortal academy branch of the Seven Star Alliance is on Tianxuan star. If Qin Hao wants to enter the immortal academy, he must first go to the Seven Star Alliance for assessment.


    It''s just that Tianxuan star is too far away from the rocking star. I want to stop at yuhengxing, the second largest star in the Seven Star Alliance, but I didn''t expect to encounter the opening time of yuhengxing Tiankeng. If I don''t go to join the fun, I''ll be very sorry for myself.


    In the wanduan boundary of the light shaking star, Qin Hao practiced the first state of Nirvana Sutra to the tenth perfect state. I don''t know what opportunities Qin Hao will encounter when he comes to the Tiankeng of yuhengxing, and whether he can cultivate a few more immortal Qi, which makes Qin Hao look forward to very much.


    So after hearing Liu Kongkong finish talking about Tiankeng, Qin Hao drove the Pikong shuttle and continued to fly in the direction of Yuheng star according to the star chart.


    When Liu Kongkong saw Qin Hao flying forward with the Pikong shuttle, he sat next to Qin Hao. As soon as he turned his hand, a wine gourd as high as Liu Kongkong was summoned by him. He pulled out the gourd stopper. Suddenly, the smell of wine filled the air.


    Qin Hao is also a good drinker, so he immediately turned his head when he smelled the aroma of wine. As a result, Liu Kongkong directly grabbed the wine gourd and drank it with a bang at the mouth of the gourd. He didn''t stop until he had more than ten mouthfuls in a row. Then he said to Qin Hao, "brother, drink two mouthfuls?"


    Drink your sister! Qin Hao looked at Liu Kong with a black face. He wanted to really smoke his two big ear melon seeds to relieve his hatred!

 Chapter 513

    Liu Kongkong drank more than ten mouthfuls of wine gourd mouth, which made Qin Hao drink. What can Qin Hao drink? Drink this old thing''s saliva? Looking at Liu Kong''s smiling face, Qin Hao really wanted to slap him in the face.


    "No," Qin Hao said gnashing his teeth.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong didn''t care. It was Gudong again. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he wiped the wine stains on the corners of his mouth and said to Qin Hao, "brother, I don''t know what to say here, brother?"


    "Inappropriate!" Qin Hao refused without giving Liu Kongkong any chance.


    Liu Kongkong, who had just taken a sip of wine, turned red when he heard Qin Hao''s words. Then all the wine in his mouth gushed out, stared at Qin Hao and took several deep breaths, which calmed down. Then he poured two more mouthfuls of wine, which was like Qin Hao saying, "shouldn''t you speak? I have to speak, brother!"


    Listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Yan giggled. Qin Hao rolled his eyes. He had long known that the old thing would be so rogue, so Qin Hao directly refused. Sure enough, the old thing was shameless and still had to talk.


    "Brother, in fact, what my brother told you is not about anything else, but about your practice." Liu Kongkong said to Qin Hao while drinking wine.


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words, his eyes flashed, looked at Liu Kongkong, didn''t speak, quietly waited for Liu Kongkong''s following, and Liu Kongkong said to Qin Hao while wiping the wine stains on the corners of his mouth, "brother, do you want a chaotic divine body?"


    Just after Liu Kongkong''s words were said, Qin Hao''s essence in his eyes soared. He stared at Liu Kongkong tightly, and his breath soared in an instant. He didn''t expect that the old man knew his purpose of turning the body of five virtues into a chaotic God. You know, he never told anyone about it. Even the closest heavenly concubines didn''t know Qin Hao''s purpose, And this old thing knows?


    For a moment, Qin Hao even poured out infinite killing intention to Liu Kongkong. However, thinking of the unfathomable strength of the old thing, Qin Hao finally pressed down the killing intention in his heart. Looking at the leisurely Liu Kongkong, his face was a little gloomy and said, "how do you know?"


    "Brother, didn''t I say it just now, brother? I was born in chaos before the creation of the world. What''s the matter I don''t know?" Liu Kongkong didn''t seem to feel Qin Hao''s killing intention, and said proudly to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao snorted. He really admired the old man''s face and waited for the old man''s explanation.


    Liu Kongkong took another sip of wine and said to Qin Hao, "brother, in fact, most people can''t see your five virtues, but it''s too obvious in front of a great power like me, and all powers like me know what it takes to stimulate your five virtues!"


    "Oh? Then what do you need?" Qin Hao said quietly after hearing Liu Kongkong''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong glanced at Qin Hao, smiled and said, "brother, you don''t have to test my brother like this. I really know that if you want to fully release your potential, you must get the spiritual root of the innate five elements. What a pity..."


    "What a pity?" Qin Hao was surprised to see that Liu Kongkong really knew, and asked him quickly.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Kongkong narrowed his eyes and said to Qin Hao with a smile on his old face, "unfortunately, you can''t gather the spiritual roots of the five elements, so you can''t transform the body of the five virtues into a chaotic God. Brother, you''d better change your way as soon as possible."


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao frowned. Although he said that it was difficult to get the innate five element spiritual root, Qin Hao believed that since he could get the legacy of the acquired five element spiritual root in the ten square heaven, he could also get the innate five element spiritual root.


    But now the old thing poured cold water on him, which made Qin Hao very unhappy.


    "Brother, don''t be unhappy. If you don''t believe it, ask the little girl and let him tell you who owns the five elements!" Liu Kongkong said with a smile when he saw Qin Hao''s unhappy face.


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao looked at Qin Yanran and asked her, "Yanran, do you know where the spiritual root of the five elements is?"


    "Dad, what grandpa Liu said is true. You really don''t want to get any innate five element spiritual roots. You really can''t get them." Qin Yanran shook her head and said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao wanted to know where the congenital five element spiritual root was, so he said to Qin Yanran, "it doesn''t matter. Dad wants to know who has the congenital five element spiritual root. Whether he can get it or not is a matter in the future."


    Qin Yanran nodded after listening to Qin Hao''s words, and then told Qin Hao what she knew about the innate five element spiritual root. Only then did Qin Hao know the news about the innate five element spiritual root. After hearing these news, Qin Hao vented her anger.


    According to Qin Yanran, the congenital shuilinggen flat peach tree is in the hands of the West Queen Mother of today''s Tianting. This Tianting was built by the order of the Taoist ancestor after the collapse of the demon family Tianting. It is more powerful than the previous demon family Tianting and rules the whole heaven and earth. The congenital golden Linggen bodhi tree is in the hands of one of the two leaders of Buddhism, And Jieyin is one of the only saints in the whole world.


    Qin Hao doesn''t need to think about the innate water spirit root and the innate gold spirit root. Even if Qin Hao recovers the power possessed by the demon family emperor, he can''t get these two spirit roots.


    In addition, there are ginseng fruit trees with congenital mu Linggen, which are in the hands of a powerful Zhen Yuanzi after the founding of the world. Although Zhen Yuanzi is not a saint, his strength in the ancient times is equal to that of the demon emperor, and now Qin Hao can''t compete.


    Qin Hao''s only hope is to help the mulberry tree with the innate fire spirit root, because the mulberry tree is in the sun star and belongs to the demon emperor of heaven.


    As for Huang Zhongli, the innate Earth Spirit root, he has never appeared since the beginning of the world. Don''t say he can find it. No one knows where to find it. Therefore, Qin Hao''s attempt to gather together the innate five elements spirit root is just a blind thought.


    After hearing what Qin Yanran said, Qin Hao was directly discouraged. Originally, he was full of confidence and wanted to gather together the spiritual roots of the innate five elements, stimulate all the potential of the body of the five virtues, evolve chaos with the five elements, and transform the body of the five virtues into a chaotic God. In this way, the avenue can be achieved!


    You should know that the body of five virtues is only the first God of human race, and the chaotic body is the first God of all races in heaven and earth. However, the chaotic God has never appeared. The only way to birth the chaotic God is to completely stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues.


    Of course, this is only a possibility. No one knows whether the potential of the five virtues can degenerate into a chaotic God after being completely stimulated. After all, this is something that can never be verified.


    "Brother, don''t lose heart. It''s good for you to get the body of five virtues. It''s the first divine body of the human race and carries the great fortune of the human race. Elder brother, I envy it." Liu Kongkong saw that Qin Hao was a little discouraged and hurriedly said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Yanran was the same. Seeing Qin Hao''s appearance, she rushed into Qin Hao''s arms and said coquettishly, "Dad, even if you can''t get other congenital spiritual roots, the Fuso tree in our family is yours."


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao smiled, then touched Qin Yanran''s head and said, "Dad is all right, isn''t it the congenital spiritual root? Don''t do it!"


    Although Qin Hao is laughing, it is reluctantly. It is a chaotic God. It is said that it can carry all the ways of heaven and earth and can evolve all the gods between heaven and earth. How can Qin Hao put it down easily? Just as Qin Yanran said, in addition to the innate fire spirit root to help the mulberry tree, it''s really some delusion to get other innate spirit roots.


    After Qin Hao finished, she was silent. Looking at Qin Hao''s appearance, Qin Yanran didn''t know how to comfort Qin Hao. She could only stare at Liu Kongkong mercilessly. It''s really hateful to say this.


    Liu Kongkong was stared at by Qin Yanran, but he didn''t care. He drank a mouthful of wine with a smile, looked at Qin Hao quietly, and then said to Qin Hao, "brother, in fact, if you really want to get other spiritual roots, although it''s difficult, it''s not impossible."


    Qin Hao, who was silent, listened to Liu Kongkong''s words, immediately looked up at Liu Kongkong and said, "do you have a way?"


    In addition to the innate fire spirit root supporting the mulberry tree, the other innate spirit roots are either in the hands of the sage or in the hands of Da Neng. It''s a dream to get them with Qin Hao''s strength. Qin Hao had to give up this thing. As a result, the old thing said there was a way, which made Qin Hao want to strangle the old thing.


    "Very simple, just two words, that is: cause and effect!" Liu Kongkong said to Qin Hao.


    Cause and effect? Hearing these two words, Qin Hao was very confused. He didn''t understand what Liu Kongkong said. He looked at Liu Kongkong suspiciously.


    As a result, after Liu Kongkong finished, he fell down directly, and then there was a snoring sound, which made Qin Hao dumbfounded. The old thing hasn''t said what the word "cause and effect" means. Why can Qin Hao get the spiritual root of the innate five elements as long as these two words?


    It''s just that Liu Kongkong has fallen asleep. Qin Hao doesn''t ask Liu Kongkong anymore, but ponders it by himself. Qin Hao knows what cause and effect is and how powerful cause and effect is. But how can he use cause and effect to get the spiritual root of the innate five elements?


    Qin Hao kept thinking in his heart and gradually had some ideas.

 Chapter 514

    Cause and effect, in fact, is easy to understand. Everything in the world will have fruit if there is a cause. No matter when the cause is planted, there will always be fruit one day. This is the law of heaven and earth. No matter who can escape, especially monks are more reluctant to be contaminated with cause and effect on the road of cultivation.


    It is precisely because of this that Terran friars are basically pure hearted and have few desires, live in seclusion and practice, and rarely conflict with others, because once there is a conflict, it will inevitably lead to cause and effect. If this cause and effect is not solved, then this cause and effect will haunt friars for life and will never be eliminated.


    Of course, if this friar is extremely powerful and directly cuts it to pieces in the face of cause and effect, there will be no problem. In addition, if you encounter opportunities and good fortune, I''m afraid no matter how pure minded friars will compete regardless of cause and effect.


    Qin Hao pondered for a long time before he understood Liu Kongkong''s meaning. Qin Hao wanted to get the innate five elements spiritual root from those saints and great energy. There was no other way. He had to let the other party owe his own cause and effect, and the cause and effect had to be big enough to be repaid with the innate five elements spiritual root.


    This is the only way and the best way. As for forcible seizure, it is simply unrealistic!


    Only what cause and effect can promote those saints to repay with their innate spiritual roots? Qin Hao thought for a long time and felt that he still needed to start with the human gas transportation. He was the body of five virtues and was born with the human gas transportation. If he continued to gather the human gas transportation and gathered all the human gas transportation in his own hands, then these saints and powers would have a demand on Qin Hao at that time.


    You should know that no matter which saint, Daneng needs to inherit the orthodoxy, and the inheritance of orthodoxy needs the support of Qi transportation. If Qin Hao converges all Qi transportation in his own hands, Qin Hao can take the initiative.


    Thinking of these, Qin Hao''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He felt that his idea must be right, but it was too difficult to do it!


    You know, in this world, there is a wasteland continent after the founding of Pangu God. Although it is broken a lot, the rest is still unimaginable. There are three thousand ancient stars, but compared with the wasteland continent, that is the gap between dust and giant peaks. There is no comparability at all.


    Qin Hao has just received the Terran faith on the shake light star, but the shake light star is very weak among the three thousand ancient stars. Even so, Qin Hao has spent a lot of effort to do this. Now he wants to gather the three thousand ancient stars and all the Terran fortunes on the wasteland in his hands, The difficulty of this is no less than directly seizing the spiritual root of the five elements from the sage.


    But anyway, it''s still much safer, and although the opportunity is not great, it''s possible to achieve it.


    After figuring out Liu Kongkong''s meaning of cause and effect, Qin Hao''s mood suddenly relaxed. Although it takes a long time to realize this thing, Qin Hao has just repaired ten immortal Qi, so Qin Hao is not in a hurry. Everything can be done slowly.


    Leaving aside other thoughts, Qin Hao drove the Pikong shuttle and continued to fly to yuhengxing. Three months later, he finally arrived at yuhengxing.


    Qin Hao has seen the jade Hengxing far away from the jade Hengxing. It is really that the jade Hengxing is too big. Qin Hao once thought that the light shaking star was enough, but compared with the jade Hengxing in front of him, the light shaking star is too small. The jade Hengxing is hundreds of times larger than the light shaking star!


    However, Yuheng star is only the second largest ancient star in the Seven Star Alliance. Tianxuan star, the largest star in the Seven Star Alliance, is several times larger than Yuheng star!


    However, compared with the big bear, the main star of the Ursa Major League, Tianxuan star is too small, so Qin Hao just shocked his heart and recovered his peace. No matter how huge the three thousand ancient stars are, they are the same for Qin Hao, because he has the star of the week, and the three thousand ancient stars belong to him!


    "Oh, have you finally arrived at yuhengxing? Ha ha, brother, I''ll go first, meet some old friends and come back to you!" Liu Kongkong, who had been drinking and sleeping for three months, suddenly jumped up and shouted.


    Then, Liu Kongkong''s body flashed and directly turned into a huge golden willow. Then she spread her big feet and ran towards yuhengxing. In the twinkling of an eye, she disappeared in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao didn''t care about this. He had long been tired of this old thing.


    When Qin Hao put away the Pikong shuttle, his mind moved. Ten immortal Qi appeared around Qin Hao''s body. Then Qin Hao and Qin Yanran were wrapped up and flew towards Yuheng star. This time, Qin Hao learned the lesson of the rocking star and didn''t dare to fall down rashly.


    Although the jade Hengxing is a hundred times larger than the light shaking star, Qin Hao is now guarded by ten five color immortal Qi. Naturally, Qin Hao came to the light shaking star without danger. When Qin Hao stood on the earth of jade Hengxing, Qin Hao was secretly surprised by the vitality of heaven and earth and the law of the road around him.


    Although I don''t know where they are, the vitality of heaven and earth and the power of the law of the great road here are stronger than that of the central mainland of the light shaking star, which makes Qin Hao very happy. He feels that it''s right to come to yuhengxing. Even if there is no Tiankeng, Qin Hao is sure to practice in a semi fairyland for a period of time.


    "Dad, shall we go to Tiankeng now?" Qin Yanran asked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao picked Qin Yanran up, then summoned the dragon horse King Wu out and turned on his horse. Then he said to Qin Yanran, "that old thing doesn''t mean that you want to enter the Tiankeng. Only the ten main doors of yuhengxing are qualified. Let''s find a sect first to save trouble."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yanran nodded and then snuggled up in Qin Hao''s arms. His small face was full of smiles. Seeing this, Qin Hao drove the black king forward and soon left the mountain forest where they came.


    Since the last time I got a drop of real dragon blood essence, the strength of the black king has soared. Not only his strength has increased greatly, but also his speed has been faster. In addition, Qin Hao taught the black king''s shenzutong. I saw that the runes on the black king flickered and turned into a streamer, and soon came to the front of a city.


    "Hmm? How could there be such a strong evil spirit?" Qin Hao looked at the city ahead and said in doubt.


    The city in front is not very big. There is some Terran flavor in it, but more is the evil spirit of the sky, which makes Qin Hao wonder. Do the demon and Terran live together on the jade Hengxing?


    In fact, Qin Hao''s guess can''t be wrong. On the jade Hengxing, the Terran really lives with the demon family, but the status of the Terran on the jade Hengxing is much worse than that of the demon family, especially among the various sects of the jade Hengxing, those with pure human blood are not as high as those with half human and half demon blood.


    It can be said that yuhengxing is an ancient star dominated by the demon family, but this is also very normal. After all, in the ancient times, the three thousand ancient stars in heaven and earth belong to the demon family. Even if the demon family''s power declined and the human family gradually rose, the demon family''s heritage is still there. In some ancient stars, the demon family still occupies a dominant position.


    After turning over and dismounting, Qin Hao led Qin Yanran to the city ahead. After entering the city, he found that the city was very prosperous at that time, and the relationship between the human race and the demon race was also very harmonious. In the street, you can see not only the demon race that has turned into a human shape, but also some demon races that have not turned into a human shape, and the human race is not surprised about it. You can do whatever you should do.


    Qin Hao took Qin Yanran forward. When he came to the center of the city, he found that it was very lively. Layers of Terrans and Demons surrounded a small challenge arena. On that challenge arena stood three demonic demons, all transformed, an old man and two young men and women.


    Although the old man was evil, he looked like a fairy, and the man of the two teenagers had red lips and white teeth, beautiful eyebrows and white clothes. He looked very natural and unrestrained, but the boy''s eyes showed a trace of arrogance. Although he covered up well, he didn''t escape Qin Hao''s eyes.


    As for the little girl, although she was only fifteen or sixteen years old, she was very beautiful, especially surrounded by evil spirit.


    "The old demon immortal sect''s external elder came here today to select disciples for the demon immortal sect. Anyone who has reached the state of harmony can sign up." the demon family old man cleared his throat and immediately said to the people around him.


    The onlookers, whether demon clan or human clan, cheered, because demon Xianzong is one of the ten major gates of yuhengxing. Although its strength ranks at the end of the ten major gates, its strength and heritage are definitely not comparable to that of ordinary sects. Now it is naturally exciting for demon Xianzong to recruit disciples.


    Qin Hao, standing outside the crowd, was moved when he heard the three words of demon Xianzong. He wanted to find one of the ten major gates mentioned by Liu Kongkong. Although he said that the strength of demon Xianzong was the weakest among the ten major gates, Qin Hao just wanted to get a qualification to enter Tiankeng through demon Xianzong, so it doesn''t matter.


    Yuhengxing is a hundred times larger than the rocking star, but there is only one continent in yuhengxing, and the rest is an endless ocean. Of course, this continent is many times larger than the five continents of rocking star.


    However, the continent of yuhengxing is ruled by ten major gates. Among these ten major gates, the demon immortal sect has the weakest strength and occupies the least territory.


    Of course, this is compared with other sects on Yuheng star. If compared with rocking star, any Sect on rocking star can''t be compared with demon immortal sect.


    After listening to the demon family old man, Qin Hao quietly stood behind and looked at a personal family. The demon family friars went up to sign up. It took a long time to turn to Qin Hao and Qin Yanran.

 Chapter 515

    Although the small city is not big, there are many applicants, including two or three thousand people. When Qin Hao and Qin Yanran came to the small city, it was still noon. When it was Qin Hao''s turn to sign up, it was already evening.


    The demon family old man was calm, but the two demon family teenagers had been a little impatient for a long time, especially the boy. He shouted more than once and didn''t sign up. Qin Hao and Qin Yanran came up after his last shout.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Do you want to sign up for such a long time?" the demon boy saw Qin Yanran walking up with Qin Yanran''s little hand. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied because he had to delay a little time, and shouted to Qin Hao and Qin Yanran.


    However, when the demon boy saw Qin Yanran, he was obviously stunned. There was a trace of obsession in his eyes, but he soon converged. Of course, Qin Hao stood in front of the demon boy and naturally saw the color of obsession in the eyes of the demon boy.


    But it''s also normal. Although Qin Yanran always looks like a child of seven or eight years old, people really like her purple hair and her exquisite little face. It''s not surprising that this demon boy of only fifteen or sixteen years old will be attracted by Qin Yanran.


    "Luohua, don''t say a few words. You''ve been impatient for such a long time. You''re in such a bad mood. How can you pursue the avenue of heaven and earth in the future?" the old man of the demon family scolded the demon family youth with a straight face.


    The demon youth is named Jun Luohua. Although he is only an external disciple of the demon immortal sect, he is also one of the best geniuses in the external sect. It won''t be long before he can be promoted to an internal disciple. That''s why he is so proud. However, he doesn''t dare to disobey the words of the demon old man.


    So after listening to the demon family old man''s words, Jun Luohua quickly said respectfully to the demon family old man, "yes, nine elders, I know my mistake."


    The demon clan elder is the ninth elder among the eighteen elders of the demon immortal sect. Like other elders of the outer sect, they are all sent to recruit disciples in the territory controlled by the demon immortal sect. Today, this is the last city.


    Nine elders listened to Jun Luohua''s words, nodded and smiled. Then they turned to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "tell me your names, accomplishments and blood."


    It''s natural to ask for your name and accomplishments. If you sign up for a human race, you don''t need to say anything about your blood. If you sign up for a demon race, or half human and half demon, you must report your own blood, because the more noble the blood of the demon race, the greater the potential will be.


    Qin Hao saw the demon clan registered in front. As long as they are transformed, they all have to say their own blood, and those who are not transformed naturally don''t need it. Now it''s his turn. Qin Hao doesn''t know what blood to say.


    After all, Qin Hao has five color blood and demon blood in his body. According to the division standard of Yu Hengxing, Qin Hao is a half human and half demon demon. Therefore, hearing the words of the nine elders, Qin Hao pondered for a while and said, "Qin Hao has cultivated two immortal Qi and has human blood and Jinwu blood."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the nine elders burst out of their eyes. They stood up with a bang and asked Qin Hao loudly, "what? What do you say? Do you have Jinwu blood?"


    Qin Hao looked at the excited look of the nine elders and frowned, but he still nodded. He was not sure whether the demon blood he had was Jinwu blood, because the demon blood in his body was vomited from the Heaven Gate of fortune and contained the breath of Zhiyang. Qin Hao guessed that it should be the essence blood of the demon family emperor, but he didn''t know what blood the demon family emperor''s blood belonged to.


    However, Qin Hao knows that the son of the demon emperor is three legged Jinwu, so Qin Hao says he has three legged Jinwu blood.


    But I didn''t expect that the nine elders were so excited after hearing Jinwu''s blood. Since his words had been spoken, Qin Hao naturally wouldn''t regret it. He said to the nine elders, "yes, it''s Jinwu''s blood."


    Jun Luohua, who stood behind the nine elders, listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked at the excited look of the nine elders. His eyes twinkled with deep jealousy. His eyes were also full of hostility. However, Jun Luohua''s hostility flashed away and hid in an instant.


    On the other side, the beautiful demon girl was very curious when she heard that Qin Hao had golden and black blood. She couldn''t help looking at Qin Hao.


    "Can you show me?" nine elders asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was silent for a while, then his heart moved, and he urged the golden demon blood in Qin Hao. With the demon blood running in Qin Hao''s body, immediately, the endless evil spirit rushed into the sky from Qin Hao, and a breath of yang to gang came out from Qin Hao.


    In an instant, the people present felt that an irresistible heat was released from Qin Hao, and with the demon blood surging in Qin Hao''s body, a seemingly supreme pressure of the demon family was released from Qin Hao. The demon family present, no matter what blood they had, unexpectedly felt the fear from the depths of their soul, even the nine elders were no exception!


    "This..." looking at this scene, nine elders widened their eyes and looked at Qin Hao strangely.


    But even though he felt Qin Hao''s evil spirit and irresistible blood pressure, the nine elders still couldn''t judge whether Qin Hao''s blood was Jinwu blood. After all, Jinwu blood has never appeared in the history of the demon immortal sect.


    The demon fairy sect existed for a very long time. After the birth of yuhengxing, the demon family ruled yuhengxing, and the demon fairy sect appeared. The totem belief of the demon fairy sect is three legged Jinwu. Of course, many schools of yuhengxing also believe in three legged Jinwu.


    But then ten three legged Jinwu were shot and killed by the great witch Hou Yi, and only one was still missing. Therefore, the belief totems of many demon families on Yuheng star gradually changed. Only the demon fairy sect has been insisting and constantly looking for the demon family with three legged Jinwu blood.


    However, it is a pity that there has never been a demon family with three legged golden and black blood since ancient times.


    The nine elders felt the blood breath released by Qin Hao, quickly waved their hands, and then said to Qin Hao, "well, don''t push any more."


    After listening to the words of the nine elders, Qin Hao stopped and gradually dormant the demon blood, which converged the demon spirit, leaving only the human flavor again. If it wasn''t for the soaring demon spirit previously released from Qin Hao, no one would think Qin Hao was a demon family.


    Watching Qin Hao stop urging his blood, the nine elders nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Qin Hao, "I can''t judge whether you have Jinwu blood, but your blood is very noble. I don''t know how many times stronger than the kuinu blood. This time I can find a treasure, ha ha!"


    Beef blood? Qin Hao listened to the words of nine elders and looked at nine elders in surprise. Unexpectedly, this thin and shriveled old man actually had Kui cattle blood? You know, Kui Niu is very powerful among the ancient demon families.


    "Dan Dan, what are you doing? Don''t write it down quickly." the nine elders said to the demon girl immediately after saying that to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the words of nine elders, the demon girl Dandan reacted and blushed. Then she quickly and clearly agreed, and immediately recorded Qin Hao''s name, accomplishments and blood.


    Then the nine elders asked Qin Yanran, "little girl, what''s your name? Have you reached the Hedao state? And what''s your blood?"


    "My name is Qin Yanran. I have also cultivated two immortal Qi and have jade toad blood." Qin Yanran replied crisply.


    Jade toad blood. After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, nine elders didn''t care, because he hadn''t heard of the jade toad blood. He thought it was just a common demon blood. However, Qin Hao was stunned after listening to Qin Yanran''s words. This was the first time Qin Yanran said what her blood was. Qin Hao hadn''t really asked before.


    But according to Qin Hao''s idea, Qin Yanran is the daughter of the demon emperor, so she should also have the blood of the demon emperor, so it should be three legged golden black. How can it be the blood of a jade toad?


    Qin Hao looked at Qin Yanran suspiciously, and Qin Yanran saw Qin Hao''s puzzled eyes, smiled at Qin Hao, and then sent a message to Qin Hao, "Dad, Yan Ran has mother''s blood, which is different from your blood."


    "Oh? Do you know what your father''s blood is?" Qin Hao asked Qin Yanran quickly after hearing Qin Yanran''s words.


    Qin Hao always guessed that the demon blood spitting out from the Heaven Gate of fortune was the essence blood of the demon family emperor, but he didn''t know what the blood was, but Qin Hao forgot Qin Yanran. It was the daughter of the demon family emperor. How could he not know what the blood was?


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, sent a message to Qin Hao and said, "Dad, you were born from the sun star. Naturally, you are Pangu''s blood. What else can you be?"


    Pangu blood? Isn''t it three legged Jinwu blood? Qin Hao was stunned at Qin Yanran''s words.


    Originally, Qin Hao thought that the demon emperor should have three feet of golden and black blood, but Qin Yanran unexpectedly said that he was Pangu''s blood, but it''s reasonable to say so. After all, the demon emperor was born from the sun star, which was transformed by Pangu''s left eye.


    It''s just that it''s both Jinwu''s blood and Pangu''s blood. Qin Hao is a little confused, but it''s not an important thing for Qin Hao, so it''s not too serious.


    Anyway, I have signed up with the demon Xianzong now. As long as I pass the entrance test of the demon Xianzong and become a disciple of the demon Xianzong, I can have the opportunity to go to Tiankeng in the future.

 Chapter 516

    The demon girl Dandan soon recorded the names, accomplishments and blood of Qin Hao and Qin Yanran, branded them on a jade card and handed them to Qin Hao and Qin Yanran. This will be their identity certificate to accept the test of the demon immortal sect.


    Of course, this is not the most important role of this jade plate. Every demon and human friar who signs up records who recruited them on the jade plate. Once the demon and human friars sign up, who can be admitted to the demon immortal sect, each can earn a contribution for the elders who recruit them.


    The so-called contribution degree is worthless if it is placed in other places, but it is better than anything in the demon immortal sect, because as long as you have enough contribution degree, you can not only exchange for cultivating skills, magic weapons and elixirs, but also exchange for anything else you want.


    The nine elders were so excited when they heard Qin Hao say that they had Jinwu blood, but it was because there was a rule handed down from ancient times in the demon immortal sect, that is, finding the demon family with Jinwu blood can make a great contribution!


    It''s just a pity that the nine elders are not sure whether Qin Hao''s blood is Jinwu blood, so they are a little nervous. However, Qin Hao''s blood breath is stronger than that of the nine elders. Even if Qin Hao is not Jinwu blood, the nine elders can get a lot of contribution.


    "All those who get the jade card go with the old man." the nine elders smiled and said when they saw the demon girl Dandan giving the jade card to Qin Hao and Qin Yanran.


    Then he saw the nine elders waving, and a demon cloud appeared in front of the people out of thin air. Then the nine elders, Dandan and Jun Luohua all flew to the demon cloud, and then they greeted all the Terrans who had taken the jade medal. The demon friars flew to the demon cloud. Finally, the nine elders drove the demon cloud to the front.


    The black demon cloud rolled and dragged thousands of people forward, but the speed was very fast. It didn''t take long to come to a city, which is also the area in the charge of the nine elders. Then the nine elders took the monks registered here and continued to fly to the next place.


    After passing through twenty or thirty cities in a row, Qin Hao was surprised that 100000 monks had signed up in the area under the responsibility of the nine elders. Qin Hao also talked with the nine elders along the way and learned that there were 18 elders in the outer gate of the demon immortal sect. All went to the area under the control of the demon immortal sect to recruit disciples this time, and 100000 people signed up in the area under the responsibility of the nine elders alone, If all the 18 elders recruited were added together, wouldn''t there be millions of people?


    However, Yu Hengxing is a hundred times larger than the light shaking star, and the demon Xianzong is much stronger than the sword Shenfu. When Qin Hao followed Dugu Jue to the sword Shenfu to participate in the assessment, there were tens of thousands of people, so it is normal for the demon Xianzong to have such a scale.


    After gathering all the registered monks in the responsible area, the nine long old horse kept driving the demon cloud back to the demon immortal sect.


    Yuhengxing has only one continent, surrounded by an endless ocean on all sides, and the whole continent is jointly controlled by ten major gates and divided into ten regions. The demon Xianzong is located in the northwest corner of the continent, which can be regarded as some remote, but this is also a matter of no way. Who makes the strength of the demon Xianzong the weakest among the ten major gates?


    After half a month''s flight, a huge mountain gate appeared in front of everyone. Here is the demon Xianzong. The mountains with a radius of millions of miles are the gate of the demon Xianzong. In front of the Mountain Gate of the demon Xianzong, there is an extremely broad site. At this time, it is full of demon and human races.


    "There''s the demon immortal sect ahead. Remember not to make a noise when you arrive." the nine elders said to the people behind them.


    Then the nine elders controlled the demon cloud and landed on the ground in front of the demon Xianzong Mountain Gate. Then the nine elders flew in front of a huge statue with Jun Luohua and Dandan.


    Qin Hao stood in the crowd and looked at the statue in front. He saw that the statue was carved with nothing else. It was a three legged Jinwu, and the statue was actually carved with Yanyang stone. Therefore, the statue was not only lifelike, but also exuded vast heat, as if it was a real Three legged Jinwu standing there.


    Under the three legged golden black statue stood a row of evil friars. Naturally, they were all the external elders of the demon immortal sect. When they saw the nine elders flying over, an old man with pale hair and red face suddenly shouted to the nine elders, "old nine, how did you come back so late? Did you find any good blood?"


    "Elder brother, don''t talk about me first. You must have a great harvest when you are so happy?" the nine elders fell to the ground and waved to Jun Luohua and Dan Dan to return to the demon immortal sect first, which said to the previous old man.


    The old man with white hair and young face is the big elder of the outer gate of the demon immortal sect. His strength is naturally the strongest among the elders. However, he still hasn''t cultivated 50 immortal Qi and stepped into the realm of semi fairyland. He can''t become the elder of the inner gate and can only hang out in the outer gate.


    In the demon immortal sect, the disciples of the outer gate are qualified to enter the inner gate if they have cultivated more than ten immortal Qi. However, if they have not been able to cultivate 50 immortal Qi in the inner gate for a hundred years and step into the realm of semi fairyland, they can only become the elders of the outer gate and are not qualified to stay in the inner gate.


    The eighteen elders of the outer gate have been unable to cultivate 50 immortal Qi because of their limited qualifications, so they can only hang out in the outer gate. Every time they recruit disciples, it is their opportunity, because as long as they find the noble demon family blood and obtain a huge contribution, they can get what they need from the demon immortal sect, Maybe you can have the opportunity to cultivate 50 immortal Qi, step into the semi fairyland Xiaocheng, and enter the inner door of the demon immortal sect.


    The elder laughed and said, "I''m lucky this time. Let me find someone with poor blood, ha ha!"


    Poor blood? After listening to the elder''s words, the nine elder''s eyes shrunk. This is the blood of the ancient demon. It is extremely powerful and is known as one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times. Although I don''t know how many poor and strange blood in the demon family found by the elder, even if there is only one trace, it can make the demon family have a very strong cultivation talent.


    Looking at the shock in the eyes of nine elders, the eldest elder was more proud and said to nine elders with a laugh, "old nine, it doesn''t matter if you don''t find a good blood this time. There will be another time. Maybe you''ll be lucky next time."


    After listening to the elder''s words, nine elders smiled and nodded. Although poor Qi''s blood is powerful, it''s much worse than Qin Hao''s Jinwu blood, but Qin Hao''s Jinwu blood is not really sure.


    Other elders listened to the words of the eldest and the ninth elders, and their eyes were naturally full of envy for the eldest. Obviously, other elders did not find any powerful blood, but it was also normal. There were few powerful demon family blood in the world, let alone ancient stars such as yuhengxing, Moreover, the area controlled by demon Xianzong is still a remote place in the northwest of yuhengxing continent. It''s good to find one with poor and strange blood.


    However, just as the eldest elder and the ninth elder finished their words, suddenly, a huge demon cloud flew out of the demon Xianzong Mountain Gate. However, this demon cloud is very different from the demon cloud controlled by the ninth elder. The demon cloud of the ninth elder is as black as ink and the demon gas is rolling, but this demon cloud is as white as snow, and the demon gas emitted is very weak and can hardly be felt.


    On this demon cloud stood a middle-aged man, wearing a green dress, slender and handsome, especially his temperament, which was like a relegated fairy.


    Qin Hao looked at the middle-aged man standing on the demon cloud, and his heart tightened, because although the middle-aged man did not emit any strong breath, he gave Qin Hao a very dangerous feeling. Qin Hao estimated that even if he did his best, he was not the opponent of the middle-aged man. At least, the middle-aged man was a monk in the realm of semi fairyland, Otherwise, it is impossible to bring such a feeling to Qin Hao.


    "Lord!" when the middle-aged man appeared, the eldest elder, the ninth elder and the other 18 elders saluted the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man who came from the demon cloud was Hu Bufan, the leader of the demon immortal sect. Although he was not required to recruit disciples, Hu Bufan still came.


    Seeing the elders salute, Hu Bufan nodded gently, then walked down and came to the elders. First he saluted the three foot golden black statue respectfully, and then he said to the outside elders, "you elders have worked hard. Don''t you know what to gain this time?"


    "Lord, I found a boy with poor and strange blood. There he is. Have a look." the big elder of the outer gate quickly came forward and said after hearing Hu Bufan''s words.


    Hu Bufan listened to the words of the big elder of the outer gate, and a slight difference appeared in his eyes. Then he looked in the direction pointed by the big elder of the outer gate. In front of the friars recruited by the big elder of the outer gate, a tall and strong young man with red hair and fierce breath was standing there.


    After feeling the breath of the demon boy with poor and strange blood, Hu Bufan nodded and said, "it''s really poor and strange blood. Although it''s a little less, it''s also good. You''re doing well."


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, the great elder of the outer gate was naturally ecstatic. If Hu Bufan said so, his contribution would not be less.


    "Are there any other gains?" Hu Bufan asked the crowd again.


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, the nine elders wanted to come forward and say that Qin Hao had Jinwu blood, but finally suppressed the idea. First, he was not sure whether Qin Hao''s blood was the blood of the demon family. Second, the nine elders also wanted to see Qin Hao''s performance in the entrance examination.


    If Qin Hao performs well and talks about blood, the effect will be better. If Qin Hao performs badly, it doesn''t make sense to say it or not.

 Chapter 517

    After listening to the words of Hu Bufan, the leader of the demon immortal sect, all the external elders, including the nine elders, were silent. The race in the demon clan was as vast as stars, but there were not many really noble and powerful blood. It was very rare to find poor and strange blood this time.


    Hu Bufan sighed when he saw the silence of the external elders, and then took a look at the three legged Jinwu statue. It was obvious that Hu Bufan hoped that the demon immortal sect could find the three legged Jinwu blood, but he was disappointed again this time.


    "OK, let''s start." Hu Bufan said with a lonely look.


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, all the 18 elders of the outer gate of the demon immortal sect were shocked, and then all the elders of the outer gate answered in unison. Then, the elder of the outer gate stepped forward and said to the nearly two million monks who signed up for the entrance test of the demon immortal sect, "From now on, you will all enter a small spiritual world of our demon immortal sect to experience, but you can join the demon immortal sect as long as you can stick to it for a month."


    After the outer gate elder finished his words, he turned his hand and a token appeared in his hand. Then, the outer gate elder urged the jade card. Suddenly, a red light rose into the sky, shot towards the void and landed in a place in the void. Then a huge space entrance appeared.


    As one of the ten major doors of yuhengxing, demon immortal sect naturally has many small thousands of worlds. It is one of them that is opened in front of us, but it is specially used as a test for entering the sect. It is full of all kinds of dangers. If you are careless, you will die in it.


    At present, there are 2 million demon and human friars who have signed up. Compared with the past, this number is medium, not the largest. It is very good that these 2 million friars can finally come out of this small world, and it can be said that it is cruel that five million friars entered them in the most cruel religious examination, and the final number is less than 5000 Pole.


    But even in the mortal world, the law of the jungle is the same forever, and the monk''s world is even more so, even cruel a hundred times, a thousand times!


    As the big elder of the outer gate opened the entrance to the little thousand world, two million monks who signed up to participate in the religious test flew to the entrance of the little thousand world. Qin Hao took Qin Yanran''s hand and entered the little thousand world with the people.


    After all the two million monks entered the little thousand world, the big elder of the outer gate urged the token in his hand again and closed the entrance of the little thousand world. Then he went back to Hu Bufan and said respectfully to Hu Bufan, "Lord, go back first. I''ll wait here."


    Hu Bufan listened to the words of the great elder of the outer gate, nodded, and then turned around to fly to the gate of the demon Xianzong mountain, but suddenly stopped. Then all the elders of the outer gate said, "show me your records this time."


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, the elders of the outer door came forward one by one and handed over a jade slip. The nine elders were no exception. The jade slip recorded the names, accomplishments and blood conditions of the monks he recruited this time. After taking over these jade slips, Hu Bufan left.


    "Elder brother, what is the Pope doing?" after Hu Bufan left, the Third Elder in the outer gate asked the elder.


    The elder of the outer gate frowned when he heard this. In the past, Hu Bufan had never asked for these. This time it was really strange. However, the elder guessed that Hu Bufan was unwilling to ask for those jade slips. He wanted to see if there was any noble blood.


    The whole demon immortal sect knew that Hu Bufan wanted to find the blood of three legged golden ebony very much, which was the most noble blood of the whole demon clan. After all, it was the blood of the son of the former demon emperor, but it was said that nine of the ten three legged golden ebony were shot and killed by the great witch Hou Yi, leaving only the smallest three legged golden ebony, which has not been found since ancient times I''ve found Jinwu blood.


    "It''s none of our business to do anything. We just have to do our duty well." the big elder of the outer door said in a deep voice.


    After saying that, the elder of the outer gate sat down and saw that other elders of the outer gate also sat down and waited to open the little world of the demon immortal sect again in a month. At that time, even if their task was completed, they could get the corresponding contribution. As for other things, they can''t manage.


    In the small thousand world above the Mountain Gate of demon Xianzong, two million friars swarmed in and appeared over the small thousand world. Then, two million friars scattered in all directions. Next, they will survive here for a month. Naturally, they should make good preparations.


    In fact, although the small thousand world where the demon immortal sect entered the sect test is dangerous, as long as you are careful, the chance of losing your life is still very small. The reason why there is such cruel competition is mostly from the monks participating in the test, because although the external elders say that they can become the demon immortal sect disciples only after staying here for one month, there is actually a quota limit Yes, no more than 50000 people at a time.


    Of the 2 million monks participating in the test, only 50000 can enter the demon immortal sect. Therefore, one month later, more than 50000 monks will come out of this small world, and other tests will be added. If less than 50000 people, there will be no other tests.


    This is not a secret. Basically, all the friars who participated in the entrance test of the demon immortal sect know it. Therefore, after entering this small world, two million friars scattered in a crowd and basically did not travel together.


    Qin Hao looked at the crowd around him and walked down with Qin Yanran. This little thousand world is still quite broad. It is larger than all the little thousand worlds Qin Hao found in the light shaking star, and it is many times stronger in both the vitality of heaven and earth and the law of the road. It is a good place for cultivation.


    "Yan Ran, are you hungry?" Qin Hao asked Qin Yan ran after holding Qian Yan''s little hand and falling on the earth.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yanran touched her belly, smiled at Qin Hao and said, "Dad, I''m really a little hungry."


    "Well, dad will cook delicious food for you." Qin Hao answered with a smile after hearing Qin Yanran''s words.


    Then Qin Hao suddenly stamped his foot. The vast power burst out from Qin Hao''s right foot and rushed into the earth under his feet. A loud bang broke out. Then, the earth where Qin Hao and Qin Yanran stood split huge and bottomless cracks.


    With the appearance of these huge cracks, a roar came out from the earth. Then, the earth rolled, and the cracks became even larger. Then I saw a giant snake hundreds of feet long, covered with black scales, with a single horn on its head, coming out of the ground, opened its big mouth and bit Qin Hao and Qin Yanran.


    It turned out that Qin Hao and Qin Yanran had just fallen into the ground. They felt a strong breath underground. They were waiting for an opportunity to attack them, but they were shocked by Qin Hao''s foot.


    This is a demon friar. Qin Hao had felt its breath among the two million friars before, but he didn''t expect that it would hide here and wait for Qin Hao and Qin Yanran to sneak attack. This demon friar has been in perfect harmony and has good strength.


    The demon family friars can be transformed after lighting the immortal fire. However, some demon families with strong blood must become higher if they want to transform. Even some of them may not be able to transform even when they reach the Taoist realm. This is the case with the demon family friars in front of them. Although the Taoist realm is perfect, they still don''t transform.


    The huge black snake opened its big mouth and bit Qin Hao and Qin Yan, but it was only the strength of the perfection of the Taoist realm. Naturally, there was no threat in front of Qin Hao. Looking at the black snake coming, Qin Hao punched down, roared, and then the black snake roared. Then, the huge black snake''s head was broken and its vitality dissipated rapidly.


    One punch killed a demon friar who was in perfect harmony with the Tao, which made Qin Yanran think of sneaking attack on Qin Hao in the dark. Qin Yanran reduced those demon friars of competitors. The human friars were stunned and all stared wide.


    Because the breath released by Qin Hao and Qin Yanran is only in the Taoist realm, and is far from reaching the perfect realm, these friars of the two ethnic groups who have scattered before think that Qin Hao and Qin Yanran are soft persimmons and can be pinched. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao and Qin Yanran are iron plates and very hard. After all, they can easily kill a demon family in the Taoist realm with one punch, This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Qin Hao ignored the monks of the two clans in the dark, directly summoned a big pot, then skinned the huge black snake and threw it into the pot, then put some miraculous medicine into it, and then boiled it.


    "With BA snake blood, this snake soup is good. Come on, Yan Ran, you can take it orally today." Qin Hao said with a smile looking at the quickly boiled snake meat in the pot.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yanran smiled happily, while the monks of the two clans in the dark were all frightened after hearing Qin Hao''s words, which was too cruel!


    Although Ba snake''s blood is not particularly powerful, among the two friars who participated in the test of the demon immortal sect, the demon friar with BA snake''s blood is very good, and is favored by the twelve elders of the outer gate. As a result, Qin Hao made snake soup.


    Boom, the monks of the two families who hid in the dark and saw this scene quickly fled away. The demon man with the smell of human and demon is really too cruel. It''s better not to provoke him!


    Feeling that the monks of the two clans had fled, Qin Hao smiled and ignored them. He drank snake soup with Qin Yanran.

 Chapter 518

    Although Qin Hao''s body also has demon blood, which is more likely to be the reincarnation of the demon family emperor, Qin Hao will not have the slightest psychological burden after eating one or two demon families. Moreover, even if it is a real demon family, it will often devour other demon families to improve its own strength.


    After a delicious meal of snake soup with Qin Yanran, Qin Hao took Qin Yanran around to look for some immortal materials with the attribute of five elements. Although it is said that today''s five zang organs spiritual spring can be refined by absorbing the power of the law of heaven and earth, if more immortal materials with the attribute of five elements can be refined, the evolution of the five zang organs spiritual spring can be accelerated.


    The little thousand world is really huge, and there are many powerful beasts in it. However, Qin Hao and Qin Yanran didn''t meet them. Of course, they met some friars of the two races who participated in the test. Naturally, those demon friars were directly killed and eaten by Qin Hao, while the Terran friars were lucky. They were beaten by Qin Hao and let go.


    It''s just a pity that Qin Hao has never found the immortal material with the attribute of five elements in this little thousand world, which makes Qin Hao a little disappointed, and there are only a few days left before this little thousand world is opened again.


    For nearly a month, the little world was full of cruel fighting pictures. There were less than 20000 monks left. It could have ended to this extent, but the fighting continued because it was on the demon family with poor blood.


    Poor strange is worthy of being one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times. Even if the demon boy has only a few poor strange blood, he is extremely murderous. Almost one quarter of the two million monks who entered the small world were killed by the demon family with poor strange blood. After this period of fighting, The evil spirit of this demon boy with poor and strange blood has become unimaginable.


    However, the demon family with poor and strange blood never met Qin Hao. Seeing that the entry test was coming to an end, the friars of the two families all hid from the demon youth with poor and strange blood, hoping to survive at the last moment.


    At the same time, outside the little thousand world, all the 18 elders of the outer gate were quietly waiting for the arrival of a month. At this time, a strong breath suddenly came to the Mountain Gate of the demon fairy sect. When they looked up, it was Hu Bufan, the leader of the demon Fairy sect.


    Seeing Hu Bufan''s appearance, the 18 elders of the outer gate quickly stood up and saluted Hu Bufan. Then the elder of the outer gate said to Hu Bufan, "Lord, there are five days left. What''s the matter with you at this time?"


    "What about the nine elders of the outer gate? I''m looking for him!" Hu Bufan waved his hand and said anxiously.


    In an instant, the eyes of all the elders in the outer door fell on the nine elders. Seeing this, the nine elders guessed some in their hearts, smiled bitterly, hurried up and said to Hu Bufan, "patriarch, the old man is here."


    "Where is he?" Hu Bufan asked eagerly when he saw the nine elders coming out.


    He? After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, the other elders were confused. Who did the patriarch say? At this time, Hu Bufan said to the nine elders, "where is the boy with Jinwu blood?"


    Jinwu blood? After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, all the elders present stared, especially the eldest elder. He looked at the nine elders closely, and his eyes twinkled with envy. If the nine elders really found the demon family with golden and black blood, the nine elders would be able to obtain the tribute, and that would be 100000 contribution. If the nine elders really got it, then


    Not only the big elder of the outer gate was jealous, but all the other elders looked at the nine elders jealously, and the nine elders said to Hu Bufan with a bitter smile, "Lord, he has entered the entrance test."


    The nine elders pointed to the sky as they spoke. After listening to the nine elders'' words, Hu Bufan, who was very eager, immediately turned very ugly and almost yelled at the nine elders, "why don''t you tell me first? Why do you want him to participate in the entrance examination? If he dies inside, I..."


    Hu Bufan wanted to kill nine elders, but he didn''t say it in the end. However, this can explain Hu Bufan''s anger at this time. It''s Jinwu blood. The whole demon immortal sect has waited for thousands of years to finally wait for Jinwu blood!


    Because of his anger, Hu Bufan''s breath was released. The cultivation of the semi fairyland state severely shrouded all the external elders present, making all the external elders present pale and trembling. They looked at Hu Bufan in horror. At this time, they knew how powerful their patriarch was.


    "Lord, please calm down first. Is there any misunderstanding here? Lao Jiu, don''t you explain it quickly?" the elder Jian Hu Bufan was angry and said quickly.


    Although the eldest elder is very jealous that the nine elders have found Jinwu blood and are likely to get that amazing contribution, the eighteen outside elders are brothers for hundreds of years. Naturally, they can''t watch the nine elders be killed by the patriarch.


    Nine elders listened to the elder and said to Hu Bufan, "Lord, I didn''t mean to hide it. I really don''t know whether the boy''s blood is Jinwu blood or not."


    Hu Bufan finally calmed down after listening to the words of the outside elder and the nine elders. Then he asked the nine elders, "what are the characteristics of that boy''s blood?"


    "His blood contains the breath of Zhiyang, and has a great suppression on my blood. My blood feels to be subdued in front of him." the nine elders dare not hide, and quickly said to Hu Bufan.


    Hu Bufan listened to the words of the nine elders, and his eyes burst out. Then the big elder of the outer door said, "open the small spirit world, I want to go in."


    All the members of the demon immortal sect knew that Hu Bufan attached great importance to the blood of Jinwu, so the great elder of the outer gate naturally didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly took out the token and urged him to open the small spirit world. Seeing this, Hu Bufan flew in directly.


    "Lao Jiu, you''re really not interesting. You didn''t say it when you found the Jinwu blood. You''re still hiding between our brothers?" when the elder saw that Hu Bufan flew into the little thousand world, he flew in with the people and thought about it.


    The nine elders listened to the elder''s words, and the bitter smile on their face became stronger. They hurriedly said, "elder brother, I really don''t know if the boy''s blood is Jinwu blood. If I make a mistake, I''ll be more ashamed."


    After listening to the words of the ninth elder, the eldest elder and other elders nodded, which is also true. After all, Jinwu blood is too special in the demon immortal sect. If it is bad, Hu Bufan will be angry. I''m afraid those elders in the inner door will not spare the ninth elder.


    "But if it''s true, you''ll get angry." the elder said with a sour look on his face.


    Other elders listened to the big elder and looked at the nine elders jealously. That''s 100000 contribution. If you can get it, you''ll be rich.


    Looking at the appearance of the people, the nine elders smiled bitterly and hurriedly said, "brothers, if this is true and I contribute 100000 degrees, I won''t swallow it alone. Our brothers will share it equally."


    After listening to the words of nine elders, the eldest elder and others brightened their eyes. Then the eldest elder patted nine elders on the shoulder, laughed and said, "old nine, you are still so kind, but if you say so, we can''t give you face. Well, if it''s true, you take half of 100000 contribution, and we''ll divide the rest."


    After listening to the eldest elder, other elders have no objection. After all, if this thing is true, the 100000 contribution also belongs to nine elders. They can''t get any. It''s good to get some now. Of course, we can''t be greedy.


    "Elder brother, it''s too early to say this now. Let''s go in and have a look first." nine elders have no opinion after listening to the elder''s words, but it''s too early to say how to distinguish. What if Qin Hao doesn''t have Jinwu blood?


    The elder and others all nodded after listening to the words of the nine elders, and then all flew to the little spirit world above their heads.


    Qin Hao walked forward with Qin Yanran''s small hand in the small spirit world of the demon immortal sect. Although he had not found the immortal material with the attribute of five elements, and the test of entering the sect was about to end, Qin Hao did not give up, but still looked for it. Anyway, he was idle.


    Although Qin Hao didn''t make many moves in this religious practice, Qin Hao was really cruel, especially in the face of demon friars. Those demon friars who almost provoked Qin Hao were eaten by Qin Hao, and regardless of whether they were in harmony with the Taoist realm or masters who cultivated several immortals, they had no resistance in front of Qin Hao, So Qin Hao is also famous. Now no one dares to provoke him.


    "Eh? This is the smell of Yanyang stone? Go and have a look." when Qin Hao walked forward with Qin Yanran, he suddenly felt the smell of Yanyang stone in front of him, which made Qin Hao happy and flew forward with Qin Yanran.


    Yanyang stone is a kind of fire immortal material. The three legged Jinwu statue in front of the demon Xianzong mountain is all carved with Yanyang stone. Qin Hao wanted to rob the three legged Jinwu statue directly when he saw the three legged Jinwu statue. Finally, he gave up the idea because Hu Bufan appeared.


    Now he actually felt the smell of Yanyang stone in this small world, which surprised Qin Hao. He hurriedly urged Shenzu to pass the rune and quickly fled forward.


    Soon, a great lake appeared in front of Qin Hao, but it was a magma lake. The red magma was bubbling, and in the magma lake, the hot sun stones the size of fists were constantly floating and sinking.

 Chapter 519

    Looking at the floating and sinking Yanyang stones in the magmatic lake, Qin Hao had a stronger smile on his face. He didn''t expect that there would be so many Yanyang stones in such a magmatic lake. If all of them were refined, it would be of great help to the improvement of the five zang organs spiritual spring.


    With a grab, the vast force was released from Qin Hao''s body. He took a Yanyang stone in the magma Lake in the air and grabbed it in the palm of his hand. Even with Qin Hao''s body today, he felt bursts of hot, which shows that the Yanyang stone is of high quality.


    Of course, this made Qin Hao more satisfied. He put down this Yanyang stone and did the same. After taking up all the Yanyang stones in the magmatic lake, Qin Hao looked at a small pile of Yanyang stones on the ground, then waved his hand, collected all the Yanyang stones and kept them for later refining.


    "It''s not in vain," Qin Hao said with a smile.


    It''s been almost a month in the Xiaoling world. Now Qin Hao finally has some harvest, which makes Qin Hao very happy. Now he can leave here after waiting for a month.


    Just as Qin Hao''s words had just fallen, a blast of evil spirit rushed to him from a distance. Qin Hao looked up and saw a fierce boy with evil spirit all over him running towards him. In the blink of an eye, he came to Qin Hao.


    "Hand over the hot sun stone you just got, and I can make you die faster!" the tall and fierce demon boy said coldly.


    Qin Hao looked at the fierce young man in front of him and recognized that he was the demon family with poor blood. Qin Hao had not met him since he entered the small world. Unexpectedly, he met him at this time.


    "Can''t you spare my life?" Qin Hao asked with a smile.


    The fierce boy with poor blood heard Qin Hao''s words, snorted coldly and said, "my Zuo Qing''s men will never live!"


    After hearing the words of the demon boy named Zuo Qing, Qin Hao still smiled, then spread his hands and said, "in this case, there''s no way. I''m still useful and can''t give you the Yanyang stone. What do you think to do?"


    Zuo Qing heard Qin Hao''s words, his eyes flashed cold, and his killing intention suddenly burst out. Without talking, he directly punched Qin Hao. Although this punch was only used with physical strength, it was extremely powerful. It can be seen from Zuo Qing''s punch, and the surrounding space was distorted.


    "Hmm? The power is not small." Qin Hao looked at Zuo Qing''s fist and said with a smile.


    Then, Qin Hao also blew out with a fist. With a loud bang, their fists collided together. Suddenly, a vast force broke out from the two people. It seemed that circles of energy ripples like ripples. Then, Zuo Qing''s body flew upside down.


    Although Zuo Qing''s physical strength is good, it is still too poor compared with Qin Hao. Qin Hao didn''t even urge Li Li''s Rune and the Rune of heaven and earth. It''s enough to crush Zuo Qing with his own strength.


    Zuo Qing, who flew out upside down, fell to the ground with a bang, and then jumped up again. His eyes looked at Qin Hao fiercely. This is the first person to surpass him in physical strength since he entered the little spirit world, but it made the flashing light in Zuo Qing''s eyes more crazy.


    "Ha ha, OK, it''s great. Finally someone can fight with me. In order to thank you, I will make you die ugly!" Zuo Qing said to Qin Hao with a bloodthirsty light in her eyes.


    After that, Zuo Qing''s body shook and directly changed his body. He saw a monster that looked like a cow and had a pair of blood red wings on his back, but was covered with hedgehogs. It appeared in front of Qin Hao, which was somewhat similar to the legendary murderer poor Qi.


    Zuo Qing, who had changed his body, was thousands of feet high and surrounded by blood red immortal Qi. There were ten immortal Qi. As these ten immortal Qi were summoned by Zuo Qing, Zuo Qing roared, and his sharp claws took a hard shot at Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s body shook and urged the Runes of heaven and earth, and his body instantly became thousands of feet. Then, the white bone spear appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. With a flash of cold light, the sharp claw photographed by Zuo Qing to Qin Hao was cut off, and the blood was sprayed continuously.


    Zuo Qing, who had cut off a sharp claw, howled angrily, but the bloodthirsty light in Zuo Qing''s eyes still didn''t weaken. After the roar, Zuo Qing directly urged all his immortal Qi and summoned all the forces of heaven and earth, thinking that Qin Hao suppressed it.


    Although Zuo Qing cultivated the ten immortal Qi, he also used an incomplete method to cultivate the immortal Qi. But even so, the heaven and earth power summoned by the ten immortal Qi is not that Qin Hao can resist, so Qin Hao also summoned a five-color immortal Qi.


    The five color immortal Qi shook, and all the forces of heaven and earth that fell on Qin Hao directly collapsed, causing no harm to Qin Hao. Then, Qin Hao walked towards Zuo Qing with my white bone long gun, which finally made Zuo Qing lie on the ground frightened.


    Zuo Qing thought he could easily solve Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao''s physical strength to be so huge. He thought he could shoot Qin Hao with one claw as long as he changed his real body and his physical strength soared. He also thought he could definitely suppress Qin Hao by urging ten immortals. As a result, he thought these were all what he thought, not true at all, Qin Hao is much stronger than he thought.


    Although Zuo Qing is very bloodthirsty, it doesn''t mean he likes to be killed by others.


    "No, don''t kill me." Zuo Qing looked at Qin Hao and shouted in horror.


    Qin Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "who said I''m going to kill you? I just want to eat dog meat. Don''t worry, I''ll take your four dog legs and keep the rest for you."


    Want to eat dog meat? Zuo Qing is furious at Qin Hao''s words. Although his roar is indeed the same as that of a dog, he is a demon family with poor blood. Qin Hao actually compares him with a dog, which makes Zuo Qing feel greatly insulted.


    Zuo Qing looked at Qin Hao coming step by step. Although he was very frightened, he shouted to Qin Hao, "I''m not a dog, I''m a poor strange, a monster of the demon family. If you dare to say I''m a dog, I''ll eat you!"


    Qin Hao listened to Zuo Qing''s words and shook his head. Then the cold light of the white bone spear flickered. Then Zuo Qing kept crying, but the remaining three legs of Zuo Qing were cut off by Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao walked back with four dog legs.


    Qin Hao summoned the big pot out. Qin Hao put four dog legs in and began to stew. Just in the twinkling of an eye, the meat smell came out. Smelling the meat smell, Qin Hao was very satisfied and said to Qin Yanran, "Yanran, how about? Does the dog meat made by Dad smell good?"


    "Fragrant, everything my father does is fragrant." Qin Yanran said crisply to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao was naturally more happy and strengthened his strength to stew dog meat, while Zuo Qing, who lay beside and had his four legs cut off, roared angrily at Qin Hao''s and Qin Yanran''s words, but his fear of Qin Hao became stronger in his heart.


    The monks of the two clans who fell in the dark are naturally very happy. Zuo Qing has been too murderous these days. Everything he sees, whether human or demon, will be tortured and killed by him. Therefore, no one feels sorry for him when he sees the end of Zuo Qing now. What he has is only happy.


    When Hu Bufan and the outside elders found here, they just saw Qin Hao and Qin Yanran eating dog meat, while Zuo Qing was lying on the side, dying, which frightened the elder.


    "Zuo Qing, what''s the matter with you? Asshole, how dare you treat Zuo Qing like this?" the elder immediately roared when he saw Zuo Qing''s tragic appearance.


    The elder has no reason not to be angry. Zuo Qing is a demon family with poor and strange blood. If there is not Jinwu blood this time, Zuo Qing is the noblest demon family this time, and even in the demon immortal sect, there are not many blood vessels more powerful than Zuo Qing.


    However, at present, Zuo Qing has been cut off by Qin Hao. Although it is said that Duan Dan can be taken to make his limbs grow again, what happened today is definitely a great blow to Zuo Qing and a great obstacle to Zuo Qing''s future practice, which makes the elder so angry.


    "Elder brother, stop talking. He is the boy with Jinwu blood." the nine elders saw the elder roaring angrily and hurriedly stopped him.


    The eldest elder listened to the words of the nine elders and was immediately dumbfounded. He looked at Qin Hao blankly and looked embarrassed. He also expected Qin Hao to really have Jinwu blood, so that he could get the 100000 contribution. As a result, he just scolded Qin Hao.


    "This..." the elder was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Hao didn''t care about the elder''s roar. Looking at Hu Bufan standing in the air, he smiled, pointed to the pot and said, "dog meat, just stewed, would you like some?"


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Hu Bufan was stunned and laughed. Then he strode forward to the pot, reached out and took out a dog leg and ate it.


    The elder saw that the patriarch Hu Bufan also ate, and was even more stupid. It was Zuo Qing''s leg. However, the elder didn''t dare to speak any more. He just looked at Zuo Qing compassionately and thought that it would be better to compensate him more when Zuo Qing joined the demon immortal sect.


    Qin Hao, Qin Yanran and Hu Bufan ate up all the dog meat in the pot and didn''t even let go of the broth. Finally, Qin Hao and Hu Bufan drank up all the dog meat. They were satisfied.


    "Do you have Jinwu blood?" Hu Bufan asked Qin Hao after eating and drinking.


    Qin Hao estimated that Hu Bufan also came to ask about it, so after listening to Hu Bufan''s words, he gently nodded. Since he had said it, he naturally needed to stick to it.

 Chapter 520

    Qin Hao thought the demon blood spitting out from the Heaven Gate of fortune was three legged Jinwu blood, but Qin Yanran told Qin Hao that his blood was Pangu blood, so Qin Hao now doesn''t know what the demon blood in his body is.


    However, what he told the nine elders was the blood of three feet, gold and black, so Qin Hao naturally needs to answer like this now.


    When Hu Bufan saw Qin Hao nodding, his face immediately showed excitement. He immediately stood up and said to Qin Hao, "follow me."


    Qin Hao listened to Hu Bufan''s words, but he didn''t refuse. He immediately stood up, picked Qin Yanran up, and then followed Hu Bufan to fly out of the small thousand world. As for the entry test, it''s natural that he doesn''t need to continue.


    The elder and others were relieved to see that Hu Bufan took Qin Hao away. Then the elder hurriedly came to Zuo Qing and fed Zuo Qing several intermittent pills so that Zuo Qing could grow limbs. Zuo Qing has poor blood and can make a lot of contributions.


    "I don''t know if the boy has Jinwu blood." the elder asked other external elders.


    Other external elders, including nine elders, naturally want to know, but now Qin Hao has been taken away by Hu Bufan. They can''t intervene in this matter. What they can do now is to wait quietly for the result.


    If Qin Hao really has Jinwu blood, the contribution to them will not be less. If Qin Hao does not have Jinwu blood, they will have no loss. Therefore, after listening to the elder''s words, everyone smiled and flew out.


    But as the elder and others left, Zuo Qing, who took Duan Dan and grew limbs, began to go crazy. In this small world, he looked for his opponents like crazy and killed the friars of the two families one by one. Of course, this is to vent Qin Hao''s shame. Zuo Qing can''t beat Qin Hao, so he can only vent here.


    Qin Hao followed Hu Bufan to leave the small thousand world and flew from the mountain gate to the demon immortal sect. When he saw the three legged golden black statue, Qin Hao had another idea to rob the statue, but Qin Hao finally suppressed the idea.


    Flying all the way to the demon Xianzong, at the speed of Qin Hao and Hu Bufan, it didn''t take long to come to the mountains where the inner gate of the demon Xianzong is located. Then Hu Bufan fell down with Qin Hao and continued to walk towards the demon Xianzong.


    "Dad, what did you do in a hurry?" when Hu Bufan took Qin Hao forward, a clear voice sounded, and then a figure in white greeted him from the front.


    I saw that this was a 15-year-old demon girl, wearing a long white dress, walking lightly, the skirt swings constantly, looking very light, and this demon girl looks even more beautiful, especially the beautiful color on the demon girl''s face, which is even more fascinating.


    "Fox spirit?" Qin Hao said softly when he saw the demon girl coming up.


    With the continuous improvement of Qin Hao''s strength, his peeping eyes can not only see the luck contained in all things in the world, but also can see through the vanity and directly see through the essence of all things in the world. Therefore, Qin Hao can see at a glance that the demon girl coming is a fox spirit.


    The smiling girl in white just walked in front of Hu Bufan and heard Qin Hao''s words. Suddenly, her charming and matchless eyes stared at Hu Bufan''s back, and then angrily said to Qin Hao, "who do you say is a fox spirit?"


    "You? Isn''t it?" Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to the girl in white.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the girl in white immediately glared at Qin Hao angrily, then shook Hu Bufan''s arm, spoiled and said to Hu Bufan, "Dad, look at him. He said he was a fox spirit. Don''t you care?"


    Hu Bufan, who was shaken by the girl in white, listened to the girl in white and said with a smile, "Yiyi, we are the Tianhu family. We are fox spirits. What can''t we say?"


    Hu Yiyi, the only daughter of Hu Bufan, the leader of the demon immortal sect, although she is not very old, she is already an expert in cultivating 20 immortal Qi. Because Hu Yiyi is Hu Bufan''s only daughter, she is naturally the apple of Hu Bufan''s eye. She walks almost sideways in the demon immortal sect. No matter what happens, as long as Hu Yiyi casts Jiao on Hu Bufan, she can solve it immediately.


    However, today, Hu Yiyi''s coquettish magic skill actually failed, which made Hu Yiyi''s eyes widened after listening to Hu Bufan''s words. She didn''t understand that she was always obedient to her father. What''s the matter today? Is it because of the smelly boy behind her?


    Hu Yiyi immediately looked at Qin Hao behind Hu Bufan again and found that Qin Hao was no different. This made Hu Yiyi more confused and said to Hu Bufan in doubt, "Dad, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Ha ha, of course it''s a good thing. Stop making trouble and hurry to invite the elders." Hu Bufan laughed at Hu Yiyi''s words.


    After finding the golden and black blood, we can finally open the treasure house left by the first generation leader of the demon fairy sect. As long as we get the things in the treasure house, the demon fairy sect can soar in strength, and his Hu Bufan may also step into the semi fairyland to achieve perfection, condense the phase of heaven and earth, usher in the immortal robbery, and become a demon fairy!


    Hu Yiyi listened to Hu Bufan''s words. Although she was still very confused, she nodded and went to summon the elders of the inner door. Qin Hao still followed Hu Bufan and finally came to a huge mountain.


    Looking forward, Qin Hao saw that this huge mountain range extended from nowhere, directly across the deepest part of the demon Xianzong, and there was a huge stone gate on the mountain wall, on which ten huge three legged golden crowns were painted.


    Soon after Qin Hao and Hu Bufan came to the stone gate on the mountain wall, powerful breath came. They were the five elders of the inner gate, and those who could become the elders of the inner gate of the demon immortal sect were the experts who stepped into the semi fairyland.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?" a middle-aged man in blue and full of evil spirit said to Hu Bufan.


    Hu Bufan listened to the words of the middle-aged man in blue, his face showed an excited smile again, and shouted, "elder LAN, I have found the blood of Jinwu."


    "What?" hearing Hu Bufan''s words, the middle-aged man called elder LAN exclaimed, and the other four elders were shocked. Then all the inner door elders, including elder LAN, wanted to look behind Hu Bufan, and naturally saw Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was brought here by Hu Bufan. Looking at the stone gate on the mountain wall, he understood why Hu Bufan cared so much about Jinwu blood. Needless to say, only Jinwu blood can open the stone gate, which made Qin Hao nervous. After all, he was not sure that the demon blood in his body was Jinwu blood.


    "Dad, are you talking about him? He will have Jinwu blood? It''s impossible?" Hu Yiyi listened to Hu Bufan''s words and looked at Qin Hao with very suspicious eyes.


    After listening to Hu Yiyi''s words, Qin Hao had a bad smile on his mouth, and then said to Hu Yiyi, "yes, I have Jinwu blood, and I like fox spirit!"


    "You... Villain!" Hu Yiyi listened to Qin Hao''s words, his extremely beautiful face immediately turned red, and then stamped his foot and said to Qin Hao.


    Hu Bufan and the other five inner elders didn''t care about Qin Hao''s flirting with Hu Yiyi. After Hu Yiyi finished, Hu Bufan smiled and said, "Yiyi, don''t make trouble. You can know if he has Jinwu blood at a try."


    LAN Changlao and other inner gate elders nodded after hearing Hu Bufan''s words. As inner gate elders, of course, they knew some secrets of the demon immortal sect. They knew very well that only Jinwu blood could open the stone gate in front of them. In addition, no other way could be done.


    The treasure house in this stone gate is the most powerful heritage of the demon immortal sect, which was left by the first generation of the demon immortal sect. The demon immortal sect was once the first major of yuhengxing. However, after the fall of the first generation of the demon immortal sect, the strength of the demon immortal sect has been declining, and now it is the weakest of the ten major sects.


    Because of this, Hu Bufan, the leader of the demon immortal sect, and the elders of the inner gate wanted to find the Jinwu blood and open the sect treasure house. However, after so many years, they never found it until Qin Hao appeared.


    After Hu Bufan said this to Hu Yiyi, he looked at Qin Hao and said, "have you seen the ten Jinwu on the stone gate? If you really have Jinwu blood, you just need to drop your blood on these Jinwu eyes to open the stone gate. If you don''t have Jinwu blood, you can''t open the stone gate. Is it clear?"


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, Qin Hao nodded gently.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, Hu Bufan said again, "if you can open the stone gate, you are the hero of our demon immortal sect. You can directly become an inner disciple, and you can choose anything in the treasure house."


    Since the first generation leader of the demon immortal sect got this treasure house, the descendants of the demon immortal sect have tried their best and failed to open it. Now Jinwu blood is the only hope, so Hu Bufan promised Qin Hao that as long as the stone gate is opened, he can choose one thing from the treasure house and become an inner disciple of the demon immortal sect, which is a great favor.


    Qin Hao listened to Hu Bufan''s words and didn''t care about what Hu Bufan said about choosing something randomly in the treasure house. He was more concerned about becoming an inner disciple of the demon fairy sect. In this way, he could get a qualification to enter the Tiankeng from the demon fairy sect.


    Just can''t open the stone gate is the key!


    Qin Hao stood in front of the huge stone gate, looked at a three legged golden black on the stone gate, and then his eyes flashed, prompting the demon blood in his body. Suddenly, the smell of the sun was released from Qin Hao, and a powerful pressure that made everyone tremble burst out from Qin Hao.

 Chapter 521

    When Qin Hao''s blood pressure was released, Hu Bufan, the inner door elders and Hu Yiyi all shook their bodies and turned pale. They all trembled and looked at Qin Hao with incredible faces.


    Especially Hu Bufan, he didn''t expect Qin Hao''s blood pressure to be so strong. Although he was ready, he knew that if Qin Hao really had Jinwu blood, Qin Hao''s blood pressure would be extremely strong, but at least he was also a Tianhu family, and his blood pressure was very expensive. Why was Qin Hao so unbearable in front of Qin Hao''s blood pressure?


    But fortunately, it''s only the pressure of blood, not Qin Hao''s strength. This makes Hu Bufan, elder LAN and others feel better, otherwise they will lose their face.


    Of course, Hu Bufan and other human bodies will be under the pressure of Qin Hao''s blood. In addition to his pale face, he has a face of excitement and expectation. Having such blood pressure shows that Qin Hao''s blood is extremely noble. Coupled with the smell of just Yang, Qin Hao may really have Jinwu blood.


    Qin Hao ignored Hu Bufan and others, urged the demon blood in his body, and then stretched out his hand to point forward. Suddenly, drops of hot golden blood shot out of Qin Hao''s fingertips and fell on Jinwu''s eyes on the stone gate, which penetrated in an instant.


    Then Qin Hao stopped urging the demon blood in his body and restrained the evil spirit. Now he has done everything he should do. As for whether he can open the stone gate, Qin Hao can''t control it. He can only wait quietly.


    Hu Bufan, elder LAN and others saw drops of blood falling on the three legged golden black eyes on the stone gate. Then, all the drops of hot golden blood penetrated into the stone gate. They became nervous and looked forward to the stone gate, waiting for the stone gate to open.


    However, after waiting for a quarter of an hour, there was still no movement on the stone gate, which gradually converged the look of expectation on the faces of Hu Bufan and elder LAN, showing a trace of disappointment. However, they were still unwilling and continued to look at the stone gate.


    "Hey, didn''t you say you have Jinwu blood? Why can''t you open the stone gate? Hum, big liar!" Hu Yiyi couldn''t wait any longer and shouted at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Hu Yiyi''s words and shook his head helplessly. At this time, he also felt that it was impossible to open the stone gate. He knew that the demon blood in his body was not Jinwu blood, but maybe the Pangu blood said by Qin Yanran, but these words naturally could not be explained to Hu Yiyi.


    After hearing Hu Yiyi''s words, Hu Bufan and LAN Chang naturally looked even worse, but they didn''t say anything. Although Qin Hao''s blood is not Jinwu''s blood, it''s also very noble. Otherwise, it''s impossible to emit such blood pressure, which is also a good thing for the demon immortal sect. Besides, Qin Hao can''t be blamed if he can''t open the stone gate. It''s only because the time is not yet right, So of course they can''t criticize Qin Hao.


    Just as Hu Yiyi had just finished his words, suddenly, all the eyes of the ten three legged Jinwu on the stone gate burst out a trace of golden light, as if these three legged Jinwu had survived. Then, he saw that one three legged Jinwu on the stone gate actually flapped its wings and soared on the stone gate.


    The sudden change made Hu Bufan, elder LAN and others stare, and then they all showed ecstasy, because this is a sign that the stone gate is about to open!


    Hu Yiyi looked at a three foot golden black flying on the stone gate and immediately screamed, "Oh, the stone gate is about to open. It''s great, great!"


    Qin Hao looked at the picture on the stone gate. He was also a little surprised and looked at Qin Yanran incomprehensibly. Didn''t the girl say that his blood is not three legged Jinwu blood? How can we open the stone gate now?


    "Dad, your blood is Pangu''s blood, but our blood comes from you, so your blood can certainly open the prohibition on the stone gate." Qin Yanran saw Qin Hao looking at her and beamed to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao knew clearly in his heart that it seemed that he might really have Pangu blood, and the three foot golden black blood and Qin Yanran''s jade toad blood came from Qin Hao''s Pangu blood, but it changed because of his combination with the two divas.


    Therefore, it is not impossible to use Qin Hao''s Pangu blood to open Jinwu blood prohibition.


    As the three legged golden black on the stone gate began to soar, the stone gate slowly opened, which made Hu Bufan and elder LAN more excited. After the stone gate was completely opened, Hu Bufan and them rushed in directly.


    Qin Hao didn''t immediately follow in, but took Qin Yanran''s hand and walked inside with Hu Yiyi. While Hu Yiyi walked, he said to Qin Hao, "I''m sorry just now. I shouldn''t say you''re a liar."


    "It doesn''t matter. Who makes me like little foxes?" Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing Hu Yiyi''s words.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Hu Yiyi''s pretty face turned red with shame. She looked at Qin Hao in vain. Then she twisted her little ass and walked inside. She was looked at by the little fox. Qin Hao felt that it was a comfortable thing. The little fox was really delicious even though he was young!


    When Qin Hao took Qin Yanran into the stone gate, he found that Hu Bufan, elder LAN and others were looking at the things in the treasure house with a smile. Qin Hao glanced inside and found that there were a lot of things in the treasure house, most of which were all kinds of magic weapons. With these things, the strength of the demon immortal sect could soar. In addition, there were some natural materials and earth treasures, Among them, there are many five element immortal materials, which makes Qin Hao salivate.


    "Ha ha, Qin Hao, you have made great contributions to the demon immortal sect this time. Come on, I mean what I say. You pick it first." Hu Bufan laughed and said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao walked forward, then looked at the heavenly and earth treasures and asked Hu Bufan, "Lord, I want to ask you something first. Do we demon immortal sect have a herbalist?"


    "Herbalist? Really? How? Can you refine medicine?" Hu Bufan shook his head and answered after listening to Qin Hao''s words. Then he looked forward to Qin Hao, hoping that Qin Hao was really a herbalist.


    Although the demon immortal sect also has Terran disciples, most of them are still demon clans. In addition, there are half human and half demon demons. However, there are hundreds of thousands of external disciples and internal disciples of the demon immortal sect, but they can''t find a disciple with medicine refining talent. Therefore, the pills needed by the disciples of the demon immortal sect need to be purchased from other sects. Of course, this will cost too much.


    Qin Hao was delighted at Hu Bufan''s words, then nodded and said, "Lord, I''m really a herbalist, and I have two kinds of pills that are very useful to the demon family."


    "Oh? What pill is it?" Hu Bufan was surprised and asked Qin Hao loudly after seeing Qin Hao nodding and admitting that he was a herbalist.


    Qin Hao looked at Hu Bufan in a hurry, smiled and said, "one is called quenching blood pill, which can purify blood after taking it, and the other is called evil Qi pill, which can make the evil spirit of the demon family stronger after taking it."


    In addition to their own accomplishments, the demon family friars care most about their own blood and evil spirit. If they can refine pills that can purify blood and enhance evil spirit, they will naturally be welcomed by the demon family.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Hu Bufan''s eyes twinkled. As a Tianhu family, Hu Bufan''s mind was so high. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s two pills, Hu Bufan immediately saw how much benefit these two pills would bring to the demon immortal sect.


    "Ha ha, do you want these natural treasures? OK, here you are. In addition, you can choose another thing." Hu Bufan said with a laugh.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hao not only has golden and black blood, but also is a pharmacist. For the demon immortal sect, it is a treasure from the sky. Therefore, Hu Bufan is not stingy. He directly gave Qin Hao all the natural materials and earth treasures in the treasure house. Such a monster must be attracted.


    Qin Hao was very satisfied with Hu Bufan''s words. Hu Bufan really knew how to be a man, so he was not polite. He collected all the heaven and earth treasures in the treasure house, including those five elements immortal materials, and then looked at other things in the treasure house.


    Running quietly to peep at Yun Tian''s eyes, Qin Hao glanced in the treasure house. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and walked towards something. Seeing this, Hu Bufan and others also looked at it, but they saw that Qin Hao was walking towards a stone egg.


    Yes, it is the size of a human head and shaped like an egg, but the whole body is a stone egg of stone, and there is no vitality fluctuation and energy fluctuation on this stone egg, and I don''t know why the first patriarch put it here.


    "Lord, I want it." Qin Hao looked at the stone egg and said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Hu Bufan looked at elder LAN and others and nodded. The reason why they let Qin Hao pick first was naturally to see Qin Hao''s mind. As a result, Qin Hao chose such a most useless stone egg after getting those natural materials and earth treasures. This shows that Qin Hao is not greedy, which makes Hu Bufan and others very satisfied.


    "This stone egg can be given to you for nothing. You can choose another one." Hu Bufan said to Qin Hao with satisfaction.


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, Qin Hao shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I''ll take it."


    In the whole treasure house, the Qi contained in this stone egg is the strongest. Of course, Qin Hao won''t want anything else.


    When Hu Bufan and others saw Qin Hao''s insistence, they were naturally more satisfied with Qin Hao. Then they didn''t insist anymore. They put away the rest of the treasure house, and then they all left the treasure house.


    With the stone gate closed again, Hu Bufan, elder LAN and others breathed a sigh of relief. The wish of the demon immortal sect from the second generation patriarch to the present has finally been completed today. With the magic weapons obtained from the treasure house, the strength of the demon immortal sect can definitely soar. The Tiankeng dispute will make the demon immortal sect a blockbuster!

 Chapter 522

    Purple bamboo yard, the inner gate of the demon immortal sect, is a place with extremely beautiful scenery, vitality of heaven and earth and strong law of the avenue. In the past, except for Hu Bufan, the leader of the demon immortal sect, who occasionally stayed here, others were not qualified to live here, but now they have given it to Qin Hao.


    Many inner sect elders of the demon immortal sect naturally had no opinion on Hu Bufan''s decision. If it weren''t for Qin Hao, they wouldn''t be able to open the treasure house of the demon immortal sect and get the things inside. The most important thing is that Qin Hao is a herbalist, which is too important for the demon immortal sect.


    Hu Yiyi is the only one who opposes this matter. She has long been interested in the purple bamboo yard. She has told Hu Bufan many times. As a result, Hu Bufan didn''t give it to him. Now he actually gave it to Qin Hao, which makes Hu Yiyi very dissatisfied. She flirts with Hu Bufan and wants to rob the purple bamboo yard, but it''s useless at all.


    Finally, Hu Yiyi, who was helpless, made a decision to move in with Qin Hao. For this, Hu Bufan and many inner door elders smiled at each other, but they didn''t stop it. They still remember Qin Hao''s words about his favorite fox spirit.


    "Hum, you just know how to refine pills. What''s the big deal? My father gave you the purple bamboo Academy. I''m so angry." in front of the small bamboo house in the purple bamboo academy, Hu Yiyi chattered to Qin Hao to express her dissatisfaction.


    Qin Hao completely ignored Hu Yiyi''s words. Listening to the breeze outside the yard blowing bamboo leaves and the sound of Lingquan flowing, Qin Hao felt very comfortable. In particular, Qin Yanran was beaten by Qin Hao behind her back. It was a very comfortable day.


    Seeing that Qin Hao ignored her, Hu Yiyi was even more angry. Her big eyes turned and said to Qin Hao, "you''ve been idle for half a month. Why haven''t you refined a furnace of pills? Can''t you refine it?"


    After listening to Hu Yiyi''s words, Qin Hao stretched his waist and entered the demon immortal sect for half a month. Qin Hao really didn''t refine a furnace of elixir except practicing every day. Now, hearing Hu Yiyi''s words, Qin Hao decided to start refining a furnace of demon elixir. After all, if he didn''t refine another furnace, Hu Bufan wouldn''t be able to explain there.


    "Why don''t we make a bet," Qin Hao said to Hu Yiyi with a smile.


    Hu Yiyi listened to Qin Hao''s words and immediately became vigilant. Looking at the smile on Qin Hao''s face, he thought it was insidious. However, the little fox still asked Qin Hao, "how do you want to bet? I can tell you, if I can''t do something, I will never do it."


    Qin Hao listened to Hu Yiyi''s words, smiled and said to Hu Yiyi, "don''t worry, you can certainly do it."


    Qin Hao''s heart moved. The stone egg obtained from the demon Xianzong treasure house appeared in his hand, and then said to Hu Yiyi, "if I can refine pills, you can help me hatch this stone egg. How about? Dare you bet?"


    "You... Bad guy!" Hu Yiyi screamed at Qin Hao when she heard Qin Hao''s words.


    Hatching eggs is the only thing that demon birds can do. She is a monster. How can she do such a thing? Besides, Hu Yiyi has just grown up and hasn''t married anyone. Qin Hao actually let her hatch eggs. This behavior is really... What a hooligan!


    Qin Hao was stunned at Hu Yiyi''s words and asked Hu Yiyi, "what''s the matter? The hair of your Tianhu family is so warm that it''s suitable to hatch eggs!"


    "You still say!" Hu Yiyi listened to Qin Hao''s words, stamped her feet and said loudly to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Hu Yiyi''s words, Qin Hao can only give up. He has studied this stone egg for half a month, but he still hasn''t studied anything. Although this stone egg is the most powerful in the treasure house of the demon fairy sect, there is no vitality and energy fluctuation. Even the yuan God can''t probe it. Qin Hao has no way to find out what it is.


    So Qin Hao thought about whether he could try to hatch it. Of course, it was just Qin Hao''s whimsical idea. After all, it was a stone egg and could not hatch at all.


    Qin Hao just wanted to make a joke with the little fox. Seeing the little fox''s pretty face blushing, Qin Hao smiled and summoned the ten thousand thunder refining furnace. He took out all the miraculous drugs for refining the evil Qi pill and began to refine it.


    With the improvement of Qin Hao''s strength, Qin Hao''s Alchemy strength is also improving. Although some evil gas pills are difficult to refine, they can''t stop Qin Hao. It didn''t take long for a furnace of evil gas pills to be refined. Just because of the first refining, there are only more than ten evil gas pills in this furnace, which makes Qin Hao a little dissatisfied.


    Then Qin Hao refined some blood quenching pills, which could almost make a job with Hu Bufan, and Qin Hao stopped.


    "Bring it!" when Qin Hao stopped alchemy, the little fox went to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao with a straight face.


    After hearing the little fox''s words, Qin Hao didn''t know what she wanted. Qin Hao thought it was an evil spirit pill, so he handed over a bottle of evil spirit pill. As a result, the little fox said angrily, "it''s not this. I''m talking about the stone egg."


    Qin Hao was stunned when he heard the little fox''s words, and immediately said, "Yiyi, I''m kidding you. How can you hatch eggs? It''s too outrageous."


    However, although Qin Hao said so, he took out the stone egg and handed it to the little fox. Hu Yiyi, who took the stone egg, gave Qin Hao a hard look. Then his body shook and changed into the real body of the demon family. It was a snow-white fox, ten feet tall and with two snow-white tails.


    Put the stone egg on the ground, and the little fox lay down. She saw that the demon bird family hatched eggs like this. Although she didn''t know whether it was right or not, let''s try it anyway.


    Qin Hao looked at the little fox lying on the stone egg and began to hatch. A bad smile appeared on his face. Then he took the bottle of evil spirit pill and came to the front of the little fox and said to Hu Yiyi, "Yiyi, come on, open your mouth!"


    The little fox lying on the ground listened to Qin Hao''s words, and her big eyes full of charm turned white again. However, she obediently opened her mouth. She hasn''t eaten the evil Qi pill, and she also wants to try what''s powerful about the evil Qi pill.


    Watching the little fox open his mouth, Qin Hao directly bounced an evil spirit pill into the little fox''s mouth. The little fox immediately swallowed the evil spirit pill and refined it quietly. However, before long, a very strong evil spirit was released from the little fox, and the evil spirit released from the little fox was very pure without any other flavor.


    The soaring evil spirit naturally led to great movement. Hu Bufan and elder LAN appeared in the purple bamboo yard successively. When they saw that the pure and incomparable evil spirit was released from the little fox, Hu Bufan''s eyes glittered and hurriedly flew to Qin Hao.


    "Qin Hao, what''s going on?" Hu Bufan asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao handed the jade bottle to Hu Bufan and said with a smile, "this is the evil Qi pill I just refined. Let Yiyi help to try the medicine effect. Now it seems that the medicine effect is still very good."


    "Demon pill? Ha ha, good!" Hu Bufan was stunned and laughed at Qin Hao''s words.


    After getting all kinds of magic weapons in the treasure house of the demon immortal sect, Hu Bufan and the inner sect elders are refining those magic weapons. They have long forgotten about the evil Qi pill and blood quenching pill. Now when Qin Hao mentioned it, Hu Bufan remembered it.


    Now Hu Bufan is even more happy to see the strong and pure evil spirit on Hu Yiyi. He didn''t expect that the evil spirit pill refined by Qin Hao had such an effect, which shows that Qin Hao is very powerful in alchemy. Now the demon immortal sect has really found a treasure.


    "Yiyi, why do you want to change your real body? Why do you have to lie on the ground?" after collecting all the pills refined by Qin Hao, Hu Bufan said to Hu Yiyi lying on the ground in doubt.


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, Hu Yiyi flashed a trace of shame in her eyes, and then said to Hu Bufan in a very low voice, "Dad, this big villain asked me to incubate him."


    Although Hu Yiyi''s voice was very small, Hu Bufan was still very clear. He looked at Hu Yiyi and Qin Hao in shock. He stammered to Qin Hao and asked, "hatching eggs? That stone egg?"


    Qin Hao was embarrassed when he heard what Hu Bufan and Hu Yiyi said. He quickly said to Hu Bufan, "Lord, this is actually a misunderstanding. Listen to me..."


    Hu Bufan is an expert in the semi fairyland realm. Qin Hao is not his opponent even if he tries his best. Unless he is killed by Hu Bufan several times, he may have a chance to defeat Hu Bufan after Nirvana rebirth, so Qin Hao can''t provoke Hu Bufan now.


    Hu Bufan listened to Qin Hao''s words, took a deep look at Qin Hao, then came forward and patted Qin Hao on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he turned and flew away. Elder LAN and others also took a deep look at Qin Hao, and then flew away.


    This made Qin Hao feel confused. He didn''t understand what Hu Bufan meant, but there was no trouble at last, which made Qin Hao breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Hum, dad didn''t teach you a lesson. It''s really cheap for you." seeing Hu Bufan leave, the little fox Hu Yiyi snorted with great dissatisfaction. Originally, she wanted to let Hu Bufan know that Qin Hao let her hatch eggs, so she would teach Qin Hao a lesson.


    Qin Hao listened to Hu Yiyi''s words, his face was covered with a bad smile and said, "little fox, just hatch your eggs. Come on, I''ll take good care of you!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fox snorted coldly. Then he stopped talking to Qin Hao and continued to refine the demon pill while hatching eggs.


    Looking at the little fox, Qin Hao smiled and then sat next to the little fox to practice. Although it''s unreliable to hatch eggs, Qin Hao really wants to see what can hatch in the stone egg.

 Chapter 523

    Qin Hao sat quietly beside the little fox and thought a little. The jade Hengqi appeared on Qin Hao''s head. It absorbed the original power of the jade Hengxing and poured it into Qin Hao''s body. With the operation of the nirvana Sutra, it quenched Qin Hao''s flesh. At the same time, Qin Hao urged the yuan God to absorb the power of the five elements Avenue and condense the immortal spirit.


    Although Qin Hao can also unite Nirvana and separate himself and look for the Xiaoling world in yuhengxing, Qin Hao is not ready to do so for the time being. First, the little girl, little fox, has been guarding him, so that Qin Hao can''t unite Nirvana and separate himself. In addition, the role of Nirvana and separate himself has been very small after seizing the magic.


    Even if Qin Hao worked hard to unite Nirvana and separate himself, then looked for the Xiaoling world, and then worked hard to learn the law of the five elements Avenue, it would not be as happy and fast as Qin Hao directly captured monks from other monks.


    The little fox lay on the ground, absorbed the effect of the evil spirit pill and looked at Qin Hao. The little fox was very interested in the small flag summoned by Qin Hao, especially the power summoned by the small flag, which shocked the little fox, so the little fox had been thinking about how to get Qin Hao''s jade Hengqi flag.


    "Hum, dare you let me hatch eggs and see how my aunt will deal with you!" the little fox thought in his heart.


    With such a mind, the little fox tried his best to refine the evil spirit pill. The evil spirit on her body became stronger and purer, which made the little fox very happy, but the little fox didn''t find that part of the evil spirit lingering on her was absorbed by the stone egg under her.


    "Oh, it''s moving!" after three hours, after the little fox completely absorbed and refined the effect of evil Qi pill, the little fox suddenly shouted.


    Then the little fox jumped up and landed in the distance. His eyes looked at the stone egg on the ground in horror. Qin Hao also opened his eyes after hearing the scream of the little fox, looked at the little fox and the stone egg, frowned, pointed to the stone egg and asked, "you said it moved?"


    "That''s right! Just now, it really moved!" the little fox shouted after Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the little fox, Qin Hao stood up, went to the front of the stone egg, picked up the stone egg, looked around and found that the stone egg was the same as when he got it. It was a stone. There was no change at all. How could it move?


    Originally, Qin Hao wanted to tease the little fox and let the little fox hatch eggs, but he didn''t expect such a situation. Looking at the frightened little fox on his face, Qin Hao comforted and said, "you must have made a mistake. This is a stone. Don''t scare yourself."


    Although the luck contained in the stone egg is extremely strong, Qin Hao really can''t see what''s special about the stone egg, so he thinks it must be the little fox who feels wrong.


    "Brother Lu Ya, this is brother Lu Ya''s breath, Dad, this is brother Lu Ya!" just after Qin Hao comforted the little fox, Qin Yanran around Qin Hao suddenly shouted, then rushed to Qin Hao''s face and stared at the stone egg in Qin Hao''s hand.


    Qin Hao listens to Qin Yanran''s words, his eyes suddenly stare big, Lu pressure? Isn''t that the youngest son of the demon emperor? Was it the only three legged Jinwu who survived when he was chased and killed by the great witch Hou Yi? Is the land pressure in this stone egg? But Qin Hao didn''t feel any breath in it!


    "Yan Ran, don''t worry first. Speak slowly. There is really a breath of land pressure in it?" Qin Hao looked at Qin Yan Ran, who had overflowed tears in her eyes, and quickly comforted.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, wiped her tears, and then said to Qin Hao, "Dad, I feel the smell of Lu Ya''s brother. It can''t be wrong!"


    Looking at Qin Yanran''s excited appearance, Qin Hao of course chose to believe Qin Yanran, but Lu pressed himself in the stone egg. How can he hatch him? Qin Hao really has no idea.


    "Yan Ran, do you know how to release Lu pressure?" Qin Hao asked Qin Yan Ran.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, depressed her excitement, and then said to Qin Hao, "Daddy is so stupid. I don''t know! You just drop your blood on it, and then use the sun real fire to open the seal of brother Lu Ya."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s heart moved and hurriedly urged the demon blood in his body to drop a drop of golden demon blood on it. The demon blood instantly penetrated into the stone egg, and then the dazzling golden light was released from the stone egg. Then, the gray stone egg gradually became a golden egg, and a trace of strong vitality was released from it, which made Qin Hao happy, Hurriedly urged the sun fire in the purple house and wrapped the golden egg.


    Since the sun''s true fire came out of the Heaven Gate of fortune, the sun''s true fire has taken root in Qin Hao''s purple house and is growing. Now the sun''s true fire in Qin Hao''s purple house is endless, which is much larger than nirvana.


    When Qin Hao wrapped the golden egg with the sun real fire, suddenly, the golden egg vibrated violently, and then strands of the sun real fire were absorbed by the golden egg, and it seemed like a bottomless pit, constantly devouring the sun real fire. If Qin Hao''s sun real fire were not huge enough, I''m afraid it would not be enough for it to devour.


    He kept urging the sun real fire to pour into the golden egg. After two hours, Qin Hao didn''t know how much sun real fire had been swallowed by the golden egg. He only knew that there was not even half of the sun real fire in his purple house. However, if he could hatch the golden egg, everything would be worth it. It was three foot golden black. Qin Hao felt excited when he thought about it.


    Click, click, suddenly, a clear sound sounded in Qin Hao''s ear, which inspired Qin Hao''s spirit. He quickly looked at the golden egg and found that cracks appeared on the golden egg, and the cracks became larger and larger, and finally completely cracked.


    Quack! A clear and loud cry sounded, and then the endless phagocytic power came from the broken eggshell. All the sun and real fire gushing from Qin Haozi''s house were swallowed up. Then, a crow with golden flame beating on its golden feathers appeared in Qin Hao''s palm.


    Three legged Jinwu! Crow crow saw Qin Hao''s palm as like as two peas. The golden Raven had three claws, just like the three full gold and legendary fir, which filled Qin Hao''s heart with excitement.


    Quack, the three feet of gold and black in the palm shouted. Qin Hao listened to its cry and understood its meaning. He was telling Qin Hao that he was hungry.


    Without hesitation, Qin Hao urged the sun fire in Zifu again, and all of them rushed to the three legged Jinwu. The three legged Jinwu wrapped by the sun fire shouted happily, constantly devoured the sun fire, and grew larger in the process of swallowing, and became a foot long in the twinkling of an eye.


    The real fire of the sun in Qin Haozi''s house decreased rapidly. Finally, only a group of real fire of the sun wrapped Qin Hao''s yuan God, and the rest was swallowed up by three legged Jinwu. However, Qin Hao didn''t care at all. Looking at the three legged Jinwu that had grown up a lot, Qin Hao smiled all over his face.


    "Brother Lu pressure!" Qin Yanran shouted excitedly to the three foot golden black.


    The three legged Jinwu standing in the palm of Qin Hao listened to Qin Yanran''s words, turned his head and looked at Qin Yanran. The golden pupils turned, as if he was remembering who Qin Yanran was. Suddenly, the three legged Jinwu''s eyes lit up, and then he actually said, "Yan Ran, you are little Yan Ran!"


    "It''s me! Brother Lu Ya, it''s me!" Qin Yan saw that Lu Ya recognized her, cried excitedly, and tears came out of her eyes.


    Then the three legged gold and black in Qin Hao''s palm turned to Qin Hao. The color of doubt in his eyes was stronger. Then he said to Qin Hao, "why do I feel the breath of dad in you? Who are you?"


    "Brother Lu Ya, this is our father!" Qin Yanran shouted at Lu Ya''s words.


    Lu Ya listened to Qin Yanran''s words, the daze in his eyes gradually faded, and a trace of pure light flickered out of Lu Ya''s eyes. Then he said to Qin Hao, "Dad! Are you really dad?"


    Listening to the crisp little boy''s voice from the three feet of gold and black in the palm of his hand, Qin Hao suddenly felt a little untrue. Is this his son? Qin Hao really can''t believe it.


    However, Qin Yanran said she felt her father''s breath in him. Now Lu Ya also said so, but it made Qin Hao more and more believe that he was really the reincarnation of the demon family emperor, but it was too incredible for Qin Hao to accept for a while.


    "Damn it, the emperor finally has a son!" after a long time, Qin Hao suddenly shouted.


    From the ten heavenly realms, Qin Hao always wanted to have his own children, but it never came true. Later, he got the Heart Sutra of the Yellow Emperor from the old miracle doctor, which gave him hope. However, it took thousands of years to see those children born, which naturally made Qin Hao very depressed.


    But now, he has not only a daughter, but also a son!


    "Good son, can you become human?" Qin Hao said to the three legged golden black land pressure in the palm of his hand.


    Lu Ya listened to Qin Hao''s words, but shook his head and said to Qin Hao, "Dad, my strength now can''t be transformed."


    Qin Hao frowned at Lu Ya''s words. You should know that the ten sons of the demon family emperor are extremely powerful. At the beginning, they jointly killed the great witch Kuafu of the witch family. It should be a very simple thing for three feet of gold and black. Why can''t Lu Ya transform?


    "Good son, how can your strength become so weak? Has something happened?" Qin Hao asked Lu with cold eyes.


    Although this is

 Chapter 524

    Although he hasn''t got the memory of the first life from the Heaven Gate of fortune, all kinds of signs prove that Qin Hao is the reincarnation of the demon emperor, so Qin Hao''s anger burst out when he saw the current situation of Lu pressure.


    Lu Ya listened to Qin Hao''s words and said to Qin Hao, "Dad, I don''t know what''s going on. I just remember that I was practicing and was suddenly sealed. Only when my dad opened the seal just now can I see the sun again."


    "What was your previous state?" Qin Hao asked softly with his cold eyes shining after hearing Lu Ya''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lu Ya recalled it, and then said to Qin Hao, "Dad, I was already the perfect realm of Da Luo Jinxian. I was only one step away from being able to step into the realm of a saint."


    Da Luo Jinxian? Half step sage? After listening to what Lu Ya said, Qin Hao didn''t know what the two realms represented, but Qin Hao knew that Lu Ya''s strength must be very strong at that time, and how powerful it would take to seal Lu Ya silently? Is it a saint?


    Now Qin Hao knows something about ancient and ancient things. He knows that there are six saints in this heaven and earth, who are standing at the peak of this heaven and earth. There is a saying that there are mole ants under the saints, so I''m afraid there are only saints who can quietly seal the land pressure and eliminate the cultivation of land pressure.


    "Good son, have you offended the sage?" Qin Hao asked Lu Ya.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lu Ya naturally understood Qin Hao''s meaning, thought about it, and then said to Qin Hao, "Dad, when the last great disaster in ancient times, my child once incarnated as Lu Ya Taoist to help the Zhou Dynasty. At that time, he only wanted to fight for some luck for my demon family, and didn''t care about anything else. It is estimated that he offended the saints in heaven."


    All saints? Qin Hao listens to Lu Ya''s words and nods. No matter whether it is the saint who sealed Lu Ya or not, Qin Hao has written down the revenge anyway. After he has the strength to avenge Lu Ya, Qin Hao will definitely go to seek justice for Lu Ya.


    "Well, dad knows. You can practice with dad in the future. With Dad, no one can bully you anymore." Qin Hao said to Lu.


    Lu Ya heard Qin Hao''s words and shouted excitedly. Qin Hao looked at Lu Ya''s happy appearance and was naturally very happy. However, when Qin Hao turned back, he saw the little fox looking at him with a dull face.


    "Bad, how can I forget that the little girl is still here." seeing the dull little fox on his face, Qin Hao immediately shouted bad.


    At this time, the little fox also reflected. His body trembled and turned directly into a human shape. Then he jumped in front of Qin Hao and asked Qin Hao, "what''s going on? Why does the little crow call you dad?"


    "What''s strange? I hatched him. Of course, I''ll call him my father. If you hatch him, he''ll call you your mother." Qin Hao said with a bad smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fox blushed, gave Qin Hao a hard white eye, and said to Qin Hao, "if you flirt with me again, I''ll ignore you!"


    "Flirting? How can I be flirting with you? Little fox, it seems that you really haven''t seen what it''s like to be flirted, or I''ll teach you what it''s like to be flirted." Qin Hao said to the little fox while rubbing his hands.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the little fox immediately screamed and stamped his feet at Qin Hao. Then he ran to his room. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled. Then he sat down again and continued to practice. Thinking of the matter that Lu Ya had been sealed, Qin Hao felt that his strength was too weak. He must seize all the time to practice, Otherwise, how can I avenge my son in the future?


    At this time, the three legged golden black Lu pressure was standing on Qin Yanran''s shoulder. The golden feathers on her body gradually turned into gold, and the three sharp claws under her body also closed up and became an ordinary crow. Then she asked Qin Yanran, "sister Yanran, how can I feel your mother''s breath on that little fox?"


    "Brother Lu Ya, what''s so strange? I feel a lot of aunt''s breath from my father''s women!" Qin Yanran answered with a smile after listening to Lu Ya''s words.


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Lu Ya immediately burst out a trace of pure light in his eyes, and then said to Qin Yanran, "my mother''s breath? Yanran, what''s going on?"


    "What else can it be? You don''t know how strict your mother and my mother are with dad. How can they let dad have other women?" Qin Yanran answered softly after listening to Lu Ya''s words.


    Lu Ya listened to Qin Yanran''s words and showed a look of enlightenment. Then he said to Qin Yanran, "do you mean that the little fox and the women of his father are..."


    "Shh, brother Lu Ya, you can''t talk nonsense about this. If your mother knows, you know the consequences!" Qin Yanran said to Lu Ya quickly after listening to Lu Ya''s words.


    Lu Ya listened to Qin Yanran''s words and hurriedly looked at Qin Hao. Fortunately, he and Qin Yanran used the yuan God to transmit the sound. Of course, Qin Hao couldn''t hear it. This relieved Lu Ya and hurriedly said to Qin Yanran, "sister Yanran, don''t worry. I''ll never tell my father about it."


    Thinking of his mother''s means, Lu Ya trembled involuntarily, looking like a lingering fear.


    Then Lu Ya flew to Qin Hao''s shoulder and drew a trace of the sun''s true fire from Qin Hao to restore his cultivation. The three legged golden black is a congenital fire essence, which was born in the sun star. Therefore, if you want to restore your cultivation, you must rely on the sun''s true fire.


    It''s just that the sun star is only on the ancient wasteland, and the sun star seen anywhere else is just its projection, so it''s basically impossible for Lu Ya to absorb the sun''s true fire on Yuheng star, but fortunately, Qin Hao has the sun''s true fire in his body and can be derived continuously. In this way, Land pressure can recover cultivation with the help of the sun fire in Qin Hao''s body.


    Qin Yanran sees Lu Ya standing on Qin Hao''s shoulder to practice. She also quickly sits beside Qin Hao to practice. The little girl is also very strong. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be surpassed by Qin Hao and Lu Ya too much.


    After Qin Hao, Qin Yanran and Lu Ya began to practice, the little fox came out of her room and saw Qin Hao, Qin Yanran and Lu Ya, pouting. Then he stared at Qin Hao and Lu Ya curiously.


    The little fox didn''t think that a stone egg actually hatched something, and what hatched was the belief totem of the demon fairy sect, the three legged golden black, which shocked the little fox. Although he didn''t know whether the three legged golden black was the one in the ancient legend, it was the belief totem of the demon fairy sect. If her father knew it, he wouldn''t be excited to death?


    Then the little fox thought that Qin Hao wanted nothing in the treasure house and wanted the picture of the stone egg. Did Qin Hao know that the stone egg was three legged gold and black early in the morning? Why else would he want such a stone egg?


    And why is the three foot golden black hatched from the stone egg called Qin Hao''s father? The little fox couldn''t understand the matter. Looking at Qin Hao, the little fox felt that Qin Hao was becoming more and more mysterious and couldn''t help but be crazy.


    "Younger martial sister Yiyi, are you there?" just at this moment, a voice that seemed a little frivolous and arrogant came from the outside.


    Hearing this sound, the little fox''s face changed. He looked at Qin Hao sitting on the Kanpan and then hurried outside. When he came to a purple bamboo forest in front of the purple bamboo yard, the little fox saw a man walking into the purple bamboo forest.


    I saw this man wearing a blue robe. He was slender and symmetrical, and looked even more handsome. Especially the smile around his mouth looked extremely evil. It was Cang Wuxie, the elder brother of the inner door master of the demon immortal sect, who had cultivated 30 immortal Qi and was the strongest among the inner door disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Wuye, why are you here? What can I do for you?" the little fox blocked Cang Wuye''s way and said to Cang Wuye.


    Step by step, he walked into the purple bamboo forest with a smile on his face. After listening to the little fox''s words, his smile became stronger. Then he said to the little fox, "younger martial sister Yiyi, you haven''t sat down with me for some time. I just went to you to find you, but I found you weren''t there. After asking, I learned that you actually moved to the purple bamboo yard. It seems that master still loves you."


    The little fox listened to Cang Wuxie''s words and turned his mouth, thinking that the purple bamboo yard was given to him by her father, but this time is certainly not the time to explain the matter. The little fox quickly said to Cang Wuxie, "senior brother Wuxie, let''s go to you quickly. Speaking, I haven''t gone to see senior brother you to discuss the magic for a while."


    After listening to the little fox''s words, Cang Wuxie didn''t turn around, but looked at the little fox and said with a smile, "junior sister Yiyi, this is your fault. The purple bamboo yard is so beautiful. Master gave it to you. Don''t you say to invite senior brother to sit inside?"


    "I have nothing to sit here. I''d better go to elder martial brother Wuye." the little fox said anxiously after hearing Cang Wuye''s words.


    The little fox is very clear about Cang Wuxie''s character and knows that Cang Wuxie didn''t come to the purple bamboo yard for her. She is sure that Cang Wuxie came to Qin Hao''s trouble because she knew that her father gave the purple bamboo yard to Qin Hao.


    When Qin Hao signed up for the demon immortal sect, he said that there were only two immortals, but Cang Wuxie had thirty immortals. If Cang Wuxie had trouble with Qin Hao, Qin Hao was not Cang Wuxie''s opponent, so the little fox would try his best to stop it.


    After hearing the little fox''s words, the evil smile on Cang Wuye''s face gradually disappeared, and then said to the little fox, "sister Yiyi, don''t you even want to invite your senior brother to sit in?"


    Listening to Cang Wuxie''s words, the little fox showed a very embarrassed color on his face. He looked back at the purple bamboo yard, but saw a figure standing there.

 Chapter 525

    The figure standing in front of the purple bamboo yard is of course Qin Hao. At this time, he is looking at the little fox with a smile.


    However, when the little fox saw Qin Hao appear, he was secretly worried. Cang Wuxie obviously came for Qin Hao. If the two people really had a conflict, Qin Hao must suffer. Therefore, the little fox turned his back to Cang Wuxie and winked at Qin Hao. As a result, Qin Hao seemed not to see it.


    "Younger martial sister Yiyi, it turns out that you have guests here, but even so, it''s nothing for elder martial brother to come and sit down?" Cang Wuye put a evil smile on his face again after seeing Qin Hao, smiled and said to the little fox.


    The little fox listened to the innocent words and felt sick in her heart. But at this time, she couldn''t say anything. She could only pray in her heart that there would be no conflict between them. Of course, even if there was a conflict, she couldn''t stop it.


    Cang Wuxie walked to the front as he spoke. Seeing this, the little fox could only follow. When he came to the front of the purple bamboo yard, the little fox stood aside and decided not to participate in this matter.


    "Younger martial brother, looking at the stranger, when did you enter the inner door? You can actually ask younger martial sister Yiyi to invite you as a guest. It seems that your blood talent must be very good." Cang Wuye stood in front of Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao.


    But from the look in his innocent eyes, we can see that he doesn''t think so. It seems that he doesn''t care about Qin Hao''s blood talent at all. It seems that no matter how powerful Qin Hao''s talent is, he can''t compare with him.


    "Who is your younger martial brother? Don''t get close to me. I''m not familiar with you." Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and said.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the cold light in his innocent eyes flashed, then smiled and said to Qin Hao, "it seems that you are very arrogant. I don''t know what your cultivation is now? Dare you compare with me?"


    "Compete with you? Who are you? Why should I compete with you? Don''t you just want to compete with me because you have a little green dragon blood? To be honest, you''re really not qualified!" Qin Hao answered with a smile after hearing Cang Wuxie''s words.


    Speaking of it, this innocent blood talent is still good. Even if there is only a small trace of Canglong blood, it is also very helpful to the demon family in cultivation. However, such blood talent is really incomparable with Qin Hao, whether it is Qin Hao''s five-color blood or demon blood.


    Cang Wuxie was surprised that Qin Hao could tell his blood directly. However, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Cang Wuxie''s anger kept rising. He was a great elder martial brother of the demon immortal sect and a unique genius of 30 immortals. In addition to the sect leaders Hu Bufan and Hu Yiyi, whose blood talent could surpass him? And Qin Hao said he was not qualified?


    "Oh? Then I''d like to know what your blood is!" Cang Wuxie said to Qin Hao in a deep voice.


    About Qin Hao helping Hu Bufan to open the treasure house of the demon immortal sect, Cang Wuxie and other inner disciples naturally don''t know. However, Hu Bufan gave the purple bamboo academy to a disciple who had just joined the demon immortal sect, which was spread all over the inner gate of the demon immortal sect.


    As the elder martial brother of the demon immortal sect, Cang Wuye naturally coveted the purple bamboo Academy for a long time. Of course, he coveted the purple bamboo academy not for himself, but for Hu Yiyi. However, Cang Wuye mentioned it to Hu Bufan several times, and Hu Bufan didn''t agree. Now he gave it to a disciple who has just joined the sect, which makes Cang Wuye really unacceptable.


    Therefore, Cang Wuye came to the purple bamboo yard to see what the difference is between Qin Hao, why Hu Bufan gave the purple bamboo yard to Qin Hao, and why Hu Yiyi lived with Qin Hao, especially the latter, but it made Cang Wuye jealous.


    Qin Hao listened to Cang Wuxie''s words, smiled, waved his hand, and then said to Cang Wuxie, "OK, I''m not interested in playing any tricks with you little farts. You can do whatever you should do. In addition, Yiyi is the woman I like. Don''t worry about it in the future."


    Cang Wuxie almost vomited blood when he heard Qin Hao''s words, little fart boy? Who is the little fart child? Qin Hao looks like he is only 17 or 18 years old, but he looks much smaller than Cang Wuxie. Of course, this is not Cang Wuxie''s most angry. What he is most angry about is that Qin Hao actually says that Hu Yiyi is the woman he likes. Let Cang Wuxie stop making plans, which makes Cang Wuxie almost angry.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fox stared at Qin Hao with a red face and said loudly to Qin Hao, "what are you talking about!"


    Qin Hao heard what the little fox said, gave a bad smile, and then said to the little fox, "who''s talking nonsense? I told you earlier. I like the little fox, so you can''t run away!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fox blushed and whitened Qin Hao, but he didn''t say a word. However, the smile on the little fox''s face showed that the little fox was very happy at this time.


    Cang Wuxie looked at Qin Hao and the little fox flirting there. His anger and jealousy were intertwined. In an instant, endless killing intention gushed from Cang Wuxie. At the same time, Cang Wuxie directly urged all his strength. Thirty immortal Qi appeared on Cang Wuxie. Then Cang Wuxie roared at Qin Hao, "you coward, if you have seed, you will fight with me?"


    Seeing that Cang Wuye was angry, the little fox''s face changed. Then he quickly blocked between Cang Wuye and Qin Hao and said to Cang Wuye, "elder martial brother Wuye, what are you doing? You''re thirty immortals, and he''s only two. Don''t you bully him too much?"


    Seeing that the little fox was protecting Qin Hao, Cang Wuxie was even more angry. He endured his anger and said to the little fox, "well, I won''t take advantage of him and only use two immortal Qi. If he doesn''t dare to compete in this way, he will really be a coward. He''d better get out of the demon immortal sect and save humiliation to the demon immortal sect!"


    As he spoke, Cang Wuxie took back other immortal Qi, leaving only two. Then he looked at Qin Hao with cold eyes and saw that the little fox didn''t know what to say. After all, if Cang Wuxie only used two immortal Qi, Qin Hao really had no reason to refuse.


    "Alas, I can''t help it. How can such things always happen? Is it really the curse of beauty? But I don''t think you look very beautiful!" Qin Hao said to the little fox with a smile after hearing Cang Wuxie''s words.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the little fox immediately opened his teeth and claws, gritted his teeth and said to Qin Hao, "you hate it!"


    After hearing the little fox''s words, Qin Hao laughed, then looked at Cang Wuxie and said to Cang Wuxie, "since you have to compete, if I don''t succeed you, it''s really a little unreasonable. All right, you can do it first."


    Don''t say that Cang Wuxie only uses two immortal Qi now. Even if Cang Wuxie summons 30 immortal Qi, Qin Hao''s physical strength is enough to crush Cang Wuxie, not to mention Qin Hao has ten five color immortal Qi, so Qin Hao naturally doesn''t take Cang Wuxie to heart.


    "Hum, I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, today I''ll let you know my strength of Cang Wuxie!" Cang Wuxie said with a grim smile after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Then Cang Wuxie grabbed Qin Hao with a claw. With this claw, an earth shaking dragon chant sounded. This is a move inherited after Cang Wuxie awakened the blood of Cang dragon. Cang dragon claw detection is very powerful.


    In the face of Cang Wuxie''s fist, Qin Hao just blew it out at random, directly on Cang Wuxie''s fist, and the vast force poured into Cang Wuxie''s arm. In a moment, Cang Wuxie''s right arm burst a little, and the blood continued to burst out, and Cang Wuxie screamed and flew backwards.


    Because he has the blood of Cang Long, Cang Wuye is very confident in his physical strength. He thought he could solve Qin Hao with one punch. After all, Qin Hao didn''t summon Xianqi, but he didn''t expect to be solved with one punch!


    The little fox also knows the strength of Cang Wuye very well, so when he sees Cang Wuye wielding Canglong''s claw to catch Qin Hao, the little fox is also very nervous. He is worried that Qin Hao will be seriously injured by Cang Wuye. He is about to remind Qin Hao to summon immortal Qi to resist. As a result, Cang Wuye was blown out.


    Looking at the flesh and blood blur on Cang Wuxie''s right arm, the little fox was shocked and turned to Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao''s physical strength was so strong.


    Roar!


    At this time, Cang Wuxie, who flew out upside down, roared and shook his body. A hundred Zhang Long Cang dragon appeared in the purple bamboo yard. The dragon tail was swept away. Suddenly, each purple bamboo was swept off. Then, Cang Wuxie, who turned into Cang dragon, rushed towards Qin Hao.


    "Damn it, you dare to break my bamboo!" Qin Hao roared.


    The purple bamboo yard has a quiet environment, and the vitality of heaven and earth and the law of the great road are the strongest in the demon immortal sect, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied. As a result, the purple bamboo in front of the yard has been trampled by the innocent, which makes Qin Hao very angry.


    Shaking his body, Qin Hao directly urged the Runes of the heaven and earth of the Dharma, and his body grew rapidly, becoming a thousand feet in size. At this time, Cang Wuxie, a hundred feet in size, was just a long snake in front of Qin Hao. When he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, Qin Hao grabbed Cang Wuxie''s tail, lifted it up and hit it on the ground. All he heard was a loud bang, The huge body of Cang Wuxie hit the purple bamboo forest and destroyed pieces of purple bamboo again.


    The little fox who saw this scene was silly. Cang Wuxie destroyed a few purple bamboo when he changed his real body just now, but what Qin Hao is doing now is to destroy pieces of purple bamboo forest, which makes the little fox a little sad and funny.


    However, seeing Qin Hao holding Cang innocent, he picked it up again and again and smashed it on the ground again and again. How can this look more handsome? The little fox looked at Qin Hao and his pretty face became more and more red, especially when he thought that Qin Hao said she was a woman favored by Qin Hao. The little fox only felt that his little face was more hot.


    If Cang Wuxie knew what the little fox thought at this time, he would spit blood and die!

 Chapter 526

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Qin Hao, what are you doing? Stop it!" Hu Bufan shouted when he saw Qin Hao ravaging the innocent.


    Of course, Hu Bufan was shocked to see that Cang Wuxie, the eldest martial brother of the inner gate and an expert who has cultivated 30 immortal Qi, was so ravaged by Qin Hao, and those inner gate disciples who saw this scene were even more shocked.


    Qin Hao finally stopped after listening to Hu Bufan''s words. He left the dying Cang Wuxie on the ground. His body shook and returned to normal size. Then he went back to the purple bamboo yard. Seeing this, Hu Bufan and the elders hurried to check Cang Wuxie''s injury. They were worried one by one. You know, Cang Wuxie is the bottom card of the Tiankeng dispute of the demon immortal sect, If there is a mistake, the demon immortal sect will have nothing to gain from the Tiankeng dispute.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need much effort. I can''t die." Qin Hao, who walked back to Zizhuyuan, said with a smile at the nervous look of Hu Bufan and others.


    Hu Bufan and the elders looked at the wounds on Cang Wuxie, the incarnation of Cang Long, especially the blood flowing in his mouth. When they heard Qin Hao''s words, they were naturally very angry. After all, Cang Wuxie, but they had trained talents for so many years to shine in the battle of Tiankeng. As a result, Qin Hao almost killed him, and Qin Hao was still here to gossip, This is too much!


    However, at the next moment, Hu Bufan and the five elders of the inner door all looked at each other, all showing a shocked look, and then all looked at Qin Hao. Until this time, they realized a problem, that is, since Cang Wuye was beaten by Qin Hao, doesn''t it mean that Qin Hao''s strength is far above Cang Wuye?


    "What are your accomplishments?" Hu Bufan asked Qin Hao loudly.


    When Qin Hao signed up for the demon immortal sect, he said that only two immortal Qi had been cultivated, so Hu Bufan and the five inner sect elders were only interested in Qin Hao''s golden and black blood, but they didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao''s accomplishments at all. Even if Qin Hao gave a place like Zizhuyuan to Qin Hao, it was only because Qin Hao could refine pills.


    But now Qin Hao can beat Cang Wuxie, the first disciple of the inner sect, so violently, and Hu Bufan also remembered that Qin haogang didn''t summon immortal Qi at all, that is to say, Qin Hao beat Cang Wuxie so miserably with only physical strength, which makes Hu Bufan dare not think of it. Is it true that Jinwu blood is so strong?


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "is it very important?"


    Is it important? After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Hu Bufan was stunned and then laughed. If Qin Hao hadn''t beaten Cang Wuxie so violently, it was really important to Hu Bufan, but now Cang Wuxie has no power to fight back in front of Qin Hao. What else should we say?


    "All right, let''s break up. There''s nothing to see!" Hu Bufan immediately waved to the inner disciples around him.


    Those inner disciples didn''t dare to neglect Hu Bufan''s words and left quickly. All inner disciples naturally understood that Hu Bufan was trying to save some face for Cang Wuxie. After all, Cang Wuxie was the first inner disciple of the demon immortal sect. After losing so much face today, they naturally didn''t want to be watched all the time.


    After many internal disciples dispersed, Hu Bufan winked at elder LAN. After elder LAN understood, he went forward to take some healing pills for Cang Wuye to help him recover from his injury. After Cang Wuye recovered, Cang Wuye directly returned to his body, strode to Qin Hao and Hu Bufan, and looked at Qin Hao with fierce eyes.


    "I don''t accept it! It wasn''t my real strength just now!" Cang Wuxie shouted to Qin Hao.


    As the first disciple of the demon immortal sect, he was beaten by Qin Hao. Of course, Cang Wuxie was not convinced, and what Cang Wuxie said was the truth. Although he had changed the real body of Canglong just now, what he showed was only physical strength. He hadn''t had time to summon all the immortal Qi, which should not be his real strength.


    After hearing Cang Wuxie''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said to Cang Wuxie, "I told you just now that I don''t like playing these tricks with you little farts, but since you''re not convinced, I''ll convince you!"


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Cang Wuxie gave a cold hum, and then directly summoned all the immortal Qi, and thirty immortal Qi lingered around him. Then, Cang Wuxie urged all the immortal Qi, summoned the forces of heaven and earth to suppress Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with cold light, then bent his fingers into claws and grabbed forward, but he showed the magic of seizing immortality. Suddenly, the immortal Qi that originally haunted Cang Wuxie disappeared quickly. With the disappearance of the immortal Qi on Cang Wuxie, the amount of heaven and earth power summoned by the immortal Qi naturally disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the thirty immortal Qi on Cang Wuxie disappeared, which made Cang Wuxie''s face extremely pale and his body trembled violently. Then, a puff of blood gushed out, and the whole person collapsed to the ground and looked at Qin Hao in horror.


    "Immortal spirit! Where''s my immortal spirit?" Cang Wuxie shouted in horror.


    Hu Bufan and all the inner door elders were shocked when they saw this scene. Qin Hao was also very shocked. Qin Hao just grabbed it so easily and deprived the thirty immortal Qi. What magic power is this? How could it be so powerful!


    Qin Hao listened to Cang Wuxie yelling, but calmly said to him, "it''s useful to read your Canglong blood. Your little life can be left for you. As for the immortal Qi, you can practice from the beginning."


    In ancient times, Canglong was a general of the demon family Tianting. He once made great achievements for Tianting. It is because of this that Qin Hao did not kill Cang Wuxie who has a trace of Canglong blood, but only deprived Cang Wuxie of his immortal Qi.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Cang Wuye was shocked and looked at Qin Hao with more panic. At this time, Cang Wuye regretted very much. Why did he come to Qin Hao''s trouble for no reason? If he didn''t come here, he would still be the elder martial brother of the demon immortal sect and a peerless genius with 30 immortal Qi, but now he has nothing.


    But there are all kinds of pills in the world. Even if there is no regret pill, Cang Wuxie has to admit his fate.


    Looking at some lost Cang Wuxie, Hu Bufan naturally couldn''t bear it. After all, Cang Wuxie is his disciple, and Canglong''s blood is the most powerful in the demon immortal sect besides Tianhu''s blood, so Hu Bufan quickly said after listening to Qin Hao''s words, "innocence is the son of nature. In fact, it''s still very good. Do you think..."


    Qin Hao listened to Hu Bufan''s words, pondered for a while, and then said, "OK, since you said so, I can give him a chance. Just now he destroyed my purple bamboo forest. As long as he planted this purple bamboo forest for me, I can help him restore his immortality."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Hu Bufan nodded. If others say this, Hu Bufan must not believe it, but Qin Hao is a herbalist. Since he can refine pills such as blood quenching pill and demon Qi pill, it shouldn''t be difficult to refine some pills to improve immortal Qi, right?


    After hearing what Hu Bufan and Qin Hao said, Cang Wuxie looked at Qin Hao with shocked eyes. It took him five hundred years to cultivate thirty immortal Qi. He really couldn''t think of any way Qin Hao could restore his immortal Qi in a period of time. His heart was full of doubt.


    Of course, Qin Hao saw the doubt on Cang Wuxie''s face, but he didn''t care. He turned and walked to the purple bamboo yard. Seeing this, the little fox quickly followed up. Hu Bufan patted Cang Wuxie on the shoulder and said to Cang Wuxie, "Wuxie, Shifu can only help you so much. Qin Hao is still a very powerful herbalist. Maybe he can refine the pill that can restore your immortality."


    After that, Hu Bufan also walked to the purple bamboo yard, and elder LAN and others followed in. Cang Wuxie listened to Hu Bufan''s words, looked at the back of Qin Hao walking to the purple bamboo yard, bit his teeth, then turned to the destroyed purple bamboo forest and began to clean up.


    Originally, Cang Wuye had some complaints about Hu Bufan because Hu Bufan gave the purple bamboo academy to Qin Hao, but when he thought that Qin Hao was actually a herbalist, Cang Wuye finally understood why Hu Bufan gave the purple bamboo academy to Qin Hao, and Hu Bufan asked Qin Hao for mercy just now, which made Cang Wuye''s complaints about Hu Bufan disappear, At this time, he just wanted to restore his immortality as soon as possible, and he wanted nothing else.


    When Hu Bufan and the five inner elders walked into the purple bamboo yard, they naturally saw the black crows standing on Qin Yanran''s shoulders. Their faces showed surprise. Where did Qin Hao get the crows?


    "Daddy, it''s hatched from the stone egg. It''s three legged golden black!" the little fox said to Hu Bufan immediately when he saw Hu Bufan''s puzzled face.


    After listening to the little fox, Hu Bufan didn''t realize what it was at the beginning, and said with a smile, "it''s a three legged golden black hatched from a stone egg. It''s very strange."


    Just as he said this, Hu Bufan widened his eyes and immediately shouted to the little fox, "what? What did you say?"


    "Dad, that''s a three legged golden black. I saw it with my own eyes, and he called Qin Hao Dad!" the little fox listened to Hu Bufan''s words and looked like he was going to expose Qin Hao to the end.


    Hu Bufan and the five inner door elders listened to the words of the little fox. All their eyes twinkled and looked at the black crow on Qin Yanran''s shoulder. The color of doubt on each face was stronger. It was obviously an ordinary black crow. How could it be a three legged golden crow?

 Chapter 527

    For the eyes of Hu Bufan and the five inner door elders, Lu pressure standing on Qin Yanran''s shoulder certainly ignored it, while Qin Hao didn''t care when the little fox told Hu Bufan. Although the fewer people he knew, the better, it''s not that he can''t tell others.


    Moreover, the demon immortal sect takes the three legged golden black as the belief totem, so even if Hu Bufan doesn''t know about it, Qin Hao believes that Hu Bufan and they won''t publicize it. Naturally, there''s no need to worry too much.


    "Qin Hao, is it really hatched from that stone egg? Or three legged golden black?" Hu Bufan asked Qin Hao.


    After listening to Hu Bufan''s words, Qin Hao nodded without concealing it, and then said to Hu Bufan, "just like me, I also have some Jinwu blood, which is not what you think."


    Qin Hao still told a lie, but Hu Bufan and his family listened to Qin Hao''s words, and the color of doubt in their eyes disappeared. Instead, they were excited and excited, because Qin Hao said it was normal. After all, if the legendary three legged golden black was the son of the demon family Emperor, how could it appear in the demon fairy sect?


    However, first there was Qin Hao, a demon with Jinwu blood, and then there was such a pure Jinwu blood demon family, which was naturally a great wedding for the demon immortal sect, so Hu Bufan and the five inner sect elders were naturally very excited.


    After excitement, Hu Bufan calmed down and said to Qin Hao, "I didn''t know your cultivation was so powerful, so I didn''t tell you something, but I can tell you now."


    "Is it about Tiankeng? I already know." Qin Hao answered with a smile after hearing Hu Bufan''s words.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Hu Bufan nodded and said, "yes, it''s about the Tiankeng. Only ten of us on yuhengxing have the qualification to enter the Tiankeng, and there are only 50 places. We demon Xianzong could only get one or two places before, so our harvest in the Tiankeng is limited."


    Yuhengxing''s ten major sects are demon immortal sect, seven star sect, purple Qi sect, demon God sect, Tianyuan sect, Zhengqi sect, Yin charm sect, Baizhan sect, Xuannv sect and great saint sect. Among them, the strength of Seven Star sect is the strongest, while the strength of demon immortal sect is the weakest.


    Because there are only 50 places to enter the Tiankeng every time, the ten main doors have to compete every time. In the past, every time the demon Xianzong tried his best, he can only get one or two places. In this way, even if he has the qualification to enter the Tiankeng, the harvest is very limited.


    "What are the benefits in Tiankeng?" Qin Hao asked Hu Bufan.


    This is what Qin Hao cares about most. At first, Liu Kongkong just told Qin Hao that there are countless opportunities in the Tiankeng, but he didn''t say it specifically. Now it''s natural to have a good understanding. Hu Bufan listened to Qin Hao''s words, pondered for a while, and then said to Qin Hao, "in fact, the biggest advantage is to greatly improve the speed of cultivating immortal Qi in the Tiankeng!"


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up and shone brilliantly. What Qin Hao wants to do now is to increase the number of immortal Qi as soon as possible. After all, he has only ten immortal Qi. Even if the five-color immortal Qi is very powerful, it is still impossible to step into the realm of Xiaocheng in semi fairyland if the number is not enough.


    Therefore, it is said that the speed of cultivating immortal Qi can be improved in Tiankeng. Naturally, Qin Hao is more interested in Tiankeng.


    Then Hu Bufan told Qin Hao something about the Tiankeng, which made Qin Hao know more about the Tiankeng. The more he knew, Qin Hao became more interested in the Tiankeng. It turned out that most of the little spirit world of Yu Hengxing was hidden in the Tiankeng!


    The small spiritual worlds on the light shaking star are all on the light shaking star, but they are different on the jade Hengxing star. Although there are also small spiritual worlds on the jade Hengxing star, the number is very rare. Even if it is ten major gates, there are only a few small spiritual worlds to master, and the vast majority of small spiritual worlds are concentrated in the Tiankeng.


    Moreover, the small spiritual world in the Tiankeng is easy to find. Basically, the monks who cultivate immortality can easily find all the small spiritual worlds in the Tiankeng. Unlike in other places of yuhengxing, it is too difficult to find the small spiritual world.


    It is for this reason that the monks who enter the Tiankeng can improve the speed of cultivating immortal Qi. However, although there are such opportunities in the Tiankeng, there are countless dangers, especially the monks who live in the Tiankeng.


    "Are there other monks in Tiankeng?" Qin Hao was very confused after hearing Hu Bufan''s introduction.


    Hu Bufan listened to Qin Hao, nodded and said, "It is said that those friars have existed since the birth of yuhengxing, and can only live in the Tiankeng. They can''t leave half a step. Once they want to leave the Tiankeng, they will be cursed and die. Therefore, those friars in the Tiankeng are very cruel. Most of the disciples who enter the Tiankeng to find opportunities die in the hands of these friars."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and then said to Hu Bufan, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Although I don''t know your origin, I don''t want to ask, but I hope you can take innocent and Yiyi into Tiankeng to experience, and then bring them back safely." Hu Bufan whispered after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    As the leader of the demon immortal sect, Hu Bufan has a high mind. From a trace of clues, we can see that Qin Hao has his purpose to enter the demon immortal sect, but Hu Bufan also sees that Qin Hao has no malice to the demon immortal sect, and Qin Hao''s arrival has brought great benefits to the demon immortal sect, so Hu Bufan naturally doesn''t want to investigate Qin Hao''s origin, but just wants Qin Hao It''s enough to take Cang Wuye and Hu Yiyi to Tiankeng for training and bring them back safely.


    Qin Hao listened to Cang Wuxie''s words. Qin Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, I promised it."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Hu Bufan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked Qin Hao, "can you really refine a pill that can restore the immortal Qi of innocence as soon as possible?"


    This is what Hu Bufan wanted to ask Qin Hao from the beginning. After all, Qin Hao deprived Cang Wuxie of all his immortal Qi, and there is not much time left for the Tiankeng dispute. Hu Bufan really doesn''t believe that he wants to make Cang Wuxie cultivate 30 immortal Qi again in such a short time.


    Qin Hao listened to Hu Bufan''s words, shook his head and said, "I can''t promise you this, but I''ll try my best."


    After hearing this, Hu Bufan sighed, nodded, and then said to Qin Hao, "well, if you have any requirements, just tell elder Lan that as long as the demon immortal sect can do it, it will not refuse."


    "Well, I won''t be polite to you. The more immortal materials with the five element attribute can be obtained, the better!" Qin Hao said to Hu Bufan.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Hu Bufan looked at elder LAN. Seeing this, elder LAN nodded. Then he took the other four elders and left the purple bamboo yard to collect five elements immortal materials for Qin Hao, and Hu Bufan then left.


    "Little fox, it''s a bad habit to snitch!" Qin Hao said with a smile to the little fox after Hu Bufan left.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fox snorted and didn''t care at all. Then he said to Qin Hao, "what''s the matter with me? That''s my father. Of course I want to favor my father. You''re not me. Why should I protect you?"


    After listening to the little fox, Qin Hao immediately put on a bad smile and said to the little fox, "who do you want me to be?"


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the little fox blushed, glared at Qin Hao, stamped his feet, and ran back to his room. Seeing this, Qin Hao laughed. It''s really a happy thing to flirt with this charming little fox.


    After the little fox fled back to the room, Qin Hao took back his eyes, then sat down quietly and began to refine the thirty immortal Qi previously taken from the innocent. After quenching again and again, the thirty immortal Qi finally turned into three five color immortal Qi, which increased Qin Hao''s immortal Qi to 13. Qin Hao was very satisfied with the result.


    "How can I help that boy restore his immortal spirit?" just after refining Cang Wuxie''s immortal spirit, Qin Hao began to worry about how to help Cang Wuxie restore his immortal spirit. After all, he promised Hu Bufan.


    Although Qin Hao didn''t say that he would certainly help Cang Wuxie recover his immortal Qi, since Qin Hao said he would try his best, he naturally wouldn''t do nothing. Besides, it''s also a very important thing to study ways to improve the immortal Qi of the demon family.


    With the appearance of three legged golden and black land pressure, Qin Hao can basically determine that he is the reincarnation of the demon family emperor. Now he has to determine all his previous life memories from the Heaven Gate of creation. Qin Hao''s mentality has also changed and began to regard the demon family as his people.


    Qin Hao now has the body of the five virtues, the first God of the human race, which carries the great fortune of the human race. Naturally, he needs to bear the responsibility of guarding the human race. Only in this way can he get the protection of the fortune of heaven and earth. However, if he is really the reincarnation of the emperor of the demon race, Qin Hao must also bear the burden of guarding the demon race.


    Therefore, if Qin Hao can get a way to quickly improve the cultivation of the demon family, it will be of great benefit to Qin Hao.


    However, all kinds of Dan prescriptions in Qin Hao''s memory are from the old miracle doctor. These Dan prescriptions are all about human friars. Even some Dan medicines can be useful to the demon family, but they are not very big.


    Restoring cultivation for Cang Wuxie is not only Hu Bufan''s request, but also something Qin Hao must solve. But now Qin Hao has no clue, which makes Qin Hao very upset.


    "By the way, ask about the small gate!" Qin Hao suddenly thought of the Heaven Gate of fortune and said in surprise.


    Now Qin Hao can communicate with the heavenly gate of fortune. Naturally, he can ask the heavenly gate of fortune for some things and ways to improve the cultivation of the demon family. Although Qin Hao doesn''t know, the heavenly gate of fortune must know.

 Chapter 528

    The mind sank into the purple mansion in an instant. Qin Hao Yuan Shen, sitting in the center of the purple mansion, slowly opened his eyes, then stood up from the Dharma altar and looked around. He found that there was only a small group left of the endless sun and true fire that originally filled the whole purple mansion, which was beating gently around the yuan Shen.


    Qin Hao certainly knows that this is because Lu Ya always absorbs the sun real fire in his purple house to recover his cultivation. Therefore, even if he absorbs all the sun real fire, Qin Hao won''t complain at all. Of course, he can''t be stingy with his son.


    Then Qin Hao looked at the huge Heaven Gate of fortune standing in the space of the purple mansion and asked loudly, "little gate, do you know what pill can improve the cultivation speed of the demon family?"


    "I don''t know!" as Qin Hao''s words fell, these three words appeared on the gate of heaven.


    Qin Hao was surprised when he answered his question at the first time when he saw the heavenly gate of fortune. But when he saw the three words, Qin Hao was angry immediately. Pointing to the heavenly gate of fortune, he shouted, "you heartless bitch robbed me of so many incense. You don''t even help me with such a small favor. What''s your meaning?"


    "Good idea!" the heavenly gate of fortune answered Qin Hao at the first time.


    Looking at these three words on the gate of heaven, Qin Hao was so angry that he almost didn''t carry his breath. Pointing to the gate of heaven, Qin Hao trembled and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he had to say to the gate of heaven, "wait for me!"


    Of course, Qin Hao''s threat to the heavenly gate of fortune is of no use at all, because no matter how Qin Hao threatens, Qin Hao can''t stop the heavenly gate of fortune from snatching the incense, vow and Qi from his hands, so Qin Hao''s threat is the same as he didn''t say.


    Since he couldn''t get the answer from the Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao had to give up, so he had to recover his mind from the purple house. However, at this time, some words appeared on the Heaven Gate of creation. Qin Hao hurriedly looked at the past, but it was the six words "great chaos creation".


    After seeing these six words, Qin Hao was stunned and showed a thoughtful look. Does it have anything to do with his question about the heavenly gate of fortune just now? Does the meaning of the heavenly gate of creation mean to let him directly create a pill to improve the cultivation of the demon family with the great chaos creation technique?


    Qin Hao has long obtained the great chaos creation technique from the Heaven Gate of creation, but he seldom uses it. After all, every use needs to be backfired by heaven and earth, so as a last resort, Qin Hao generally doesn''t use the great chaos creation technique, just like seizing the luck finger and seizing the spirit palm. Because it also needs to be backfired by heaven and earth, Qin Hao doesn''t need it if he can, I''d rather save it myself.


    But now if Qin Hao wants to solve the problem of improving the cultivation of the demon family, he must use the great chaos creation.


    After his mind withdrew from the purple mansion, Qin Hao thought for a while and then walked outside the purple bamboo yard. After arriving outside the hospital, Qin Hao saw that Cang Wuxie was planting purple bamboo one by one. After these days'' efforts, a small piece had been planted.


    Cang Wuxie, who is planting purple bamboo, saw Qin Hao coming out and his face was a little complicated. He was also trying to cultivate these days, but he still couldn''t condense the immortal spirit again, which made Cang Wuxie a little discouraged.


    "Cang Wuxie, come in. I have something to ask you." Qin Hao, standing at the gate of the hospital, said to Cang Wuxie.


    Qin Hao is still very satisfied with the performance of Cang Wuxie during this period. After the last lesson, Cang Wuxie''s pride has been almost worn away, but when his pride is gone, Cang Wuxie has become a lot decadent, which is not a good thing.


    Cang Wuye listens to Qin Hao''s words, puts down his things and walks towards the purple bamboo yard. Seeing this, Qin Hao turns around and returns to the purple bamboo yard first and sits on the stone stool in the yard. After Cang Wuye comes in, Qin Hao signals Cang Wuye to sit down.


    But Cang Wuxie, who came to Qin Hao, didn''t sit down. He stood in front of Qin Hao expressionless. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said to Cang Wuxie, "you can''t have pride, but if your pride is gone, it''s no use for me to restore your immortality. OK, it''s all right. You go."


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Cang Wuxie was shocked, and his eyes showed a shocked color. He asked Qin Hao loudly, "can you really restore my immortal spirit for me?"


    Since Qin Hao deprived him of immortal Qi, Cang Wuxie has been in despair, and he has made no known how many efforts in these days. As a result, he can''t condense immortal Qi again, which is much more difficult than the first time before.


    "If you''re still like this, even if I can restore your immortality, I won''t do it." Qin Hao said calmly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Cang Wuxie quickly calmed himself down. Then he looked at Qin Hao and took a deep breath. Then he said to Qin Hao, "as long as you can restore the immortal Qi for me, I will do whatever you want me to do."


    Qin Hao listened to Cang Wuxie''s words and nodded with satisfaction. As Hu Bufan said, Cang Wuxie is good in other aspects except that he is a little arrogant. Moreover, with Canglong blood, Qin Hao will not really sit idly by.


    "I have nothing to do with you except don''t think about the little fox in the future." Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing Cang Wuxie''s words.


    Seeing that Qin Hao called Cang Wuxie in, the little fox who had already stood next to Qin Hao blushed, stamped his feet and said to Qin Hao, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll ignore you!"


    Looking at the appearance of the little fox, Cang Wuye sighed in his heart. Although he liked the little fox very much, he also knew that what the little fox liked was not him, but Qin Hao, who had just entered the demon immortal sect, which made Cang Wuye very helpless, but there was no way.


    Nodded, Cang Wuxie said to Qin Hao, "I see."


    After hearing Cang Wuxie''s words, Qin Hao was very satisfied, and then asked Cang Wuxie, "now tell me how the demon family practices immortal Qi."


    The way to cultivate immortal Qi is to integrate immortal soul, immortal fire and Sendai, but the demon family is different, and the cultivation of the demon family is much more difficult than that of the human family.


    Although the demon family has strong flesh and blood power, it needs to make greater efforts in cultivation. First, before the transformation, the demon family needs to absorb the power of the moon to quench the flesh, so as to achieve the state of transformation. Secondly, after the transformation, it also needs to light the immortal fire like the human family to continue cultivation.


    And the demon family ignites the immortal fire not by awakening the immortal soul, but by their own blood power. Those demon families with strong blood power will be easier to ignite the immortal fire, and their cultivation speed will be faster than that of ordinary demon families.


    In addition, the demon family doesn''t need to cast Sendai after lighting the immortal fire. It just needs to constantly expand its own blood and nourish the immortal fire with its own blood.


    Cang Wuxie listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked at Qin Hao with some doubts. To know that Qin Hao is also a demon family, doesn''t he know how the demon family cultivates immortal Qi? However, Cang Wuxie didn''t ask, and truthfully replied to Qin Hao, "you only need to integrate your own blood with immortal fire and evil Qi to condense immortal Qi."


    Blood, evil spirit and immortal fire, Qin Hao nodded after listening to Cang Wuxie''s words. After knowing these, Qin Hao can refine a pill to condense immortal Qi for Cang Wuxie through great chaos creation.


    Therefore, after listening to Cang Wuxie''s words, Qin Hao thought and summoned the nirvana divine fire. Even if he urged the great chaos creation, he began to refine the pill to restore the immortal Qi for Cang Wuxie, but Qin Hao didn''t know what pill to refine. He just felt that the great chaos creation could create the Canglong blood, evil Qi and immortal fire, Then let the three integrate.


    Of course, Qin Hao is just trying. As for whether he can succeed, Qin Hao can''t care so much.


    As Qin Hao urged the great chaos creation, soon a mass of bright red green dragon blood appeared out of thin air. When he saw this mass of green dragon blood, Cang Wuxie trembled, because the blood in Cang Wuxie''s body boiled from the moment this mass of green dragon blood appeared, This makes Cang Wuye know that the blood in front of Qin Hao has unimaginable benefits to him!


    Qin Hao''s face turned pale. After all, it was the blood of ancient gods and beasts. It was a very rebellious thing to be created by Qin Hao out of thin air, so the power of heaven and earth was also strong.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao''s body is strong enough to bear it.


    After creating the Canglong blood, Qin Hao continued to urge the great chaos creation, and once again created a unique evil spirit belonging to the Canglong family and the immortal fire owned by the Canglong family. Then he wrapped it with Nirvana divine fire and began to refine it.


    For two hours, a golden elixir appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. Holding the elixir, Qin Hao smiled, threw it to Cang Wuxie, and said, "try it. Even if you can''t condense immortal Qi for you, it''s very good for you. It''s cheaper for you."


    Cang Wuye took the golden elixir thrown by Qin Hao and was very excited at once. He had been watching Qin Hao refining pills. Although he didn''t know how Qin Hao created Canglong blood, Canglong evil spirit and immortal fire out of thin air, Cang Wuye understood that this golden elixir would definitely be of great benefit to him.


    "What''s the name of this pill?" Cang Wuxie asked Qin Hao instead of taking the golden pill immediately.


    Qin Hao listened to Cang Wuxie''s words, smiled and said, "it''s called Canglong Dan!"


    It is the most suitable pill to be called Canglong pill, which is made of Canglong blood, Canglong evil spirit and Canglong immortal fire.


    Cang Wuxie listened to Qin Hao and nodded. Then he sat down, swallowed the Canglong pill and began to refine it.


    This makes Qin Hao a little nervous. He also wants to know whether Canglong pill can condense immortal Qi for Cang Wuxie again.

 Chapter 529

    Cang Wuye, who took Canglong pill, tried his best to refine the effect. Qin Hao and little fox watched and waited for the result.


    At the beginning, Cang Wuxie''s face was very calm, but the heat emitted from his body became stronger and stronger. However, as time passed, a roar suddenly came from Cang Wuxie, such as the Pentium of the Yangtze River, which was the sound of blood flow in Cang Wuxie''s body.


    This shows that Cang Wuxie''s Qi and blood power is growing rapidly, which is naturally a good thing. However, at the next moment, Cang Wuxie''s body is shocked and his face shows an extremely painful look. Then, the sound of Qi and blood flow in Cang Wuxie''s body decreases rapidly, and Qi and blood also decreases rapidly.


    "What''s the matter, senior brother Wuye?" the little fox asked Qin Hao with some worry.


    Although the little fox has always only regarded Cang Wuye as his senior brother, the little fox is very aware of Cang Wuye''s friendship with her. Moreover, after being a senior brother and sister for so many years, the little fox is naturally worried when he sees such a situation in Cang Wuye.


    Qin Hao didn''t know what was wrong with Cang Wuxie. After listening to the little fox''s words, Qin Hao hurriedly urged the peeping eyes in the eyebrows to look into Cang Wuxie''s body. Then he saw that Cang Longdan was suspended in Cang Wuxie''s belly and was absorbing Cang Wuxie''s whole body blood. Just in the blink of an eye, all the blood on Cang Wuxie was swallowed by Cang Longdan.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao was also a little silly. He didn''t understand what had happened. At this time, his innocent hair quickly turned gray, his body quickly shriveled, and his vitality continued to pass. Just in a moment, his innocent breath weakened to the extreme.


    "No evil elder martial brother!" the little fox exclaimed when he saw that the vitality of Cang no evil had declined to the extreme and almost turned into a corpse.


    Qin Hao looked at the changes in Cang Wuxie''s body and frowned deeply. At first, he thought that even if Canglong pill could not make Cang Wuxie condense immortal Qi again, it would also be of great benefit to Cang Wuxie. After all, there is real Canglong blood in Canglong pill!


    However, the situation in front of Qin Hao was not the same as what Qin Hao expected, which filled Qin Hao''s heart with doubts. The peeping eyes in the center of his eyebrows were constantly shining. He thoroughly looked at the innocent body, but he still didn''t see anything.


    "Don''t worry, it should be all right." Qin Hao whispered to the little fox.


    Although the vitality of Cang Wuxie has declined to the extreme, it has not really disappeared, so Qin Hao thinks that Cang Wuxie should not fall because of it. As for what will happen, Qin Hao doesn''t know.


    The little fox just nodded after hearing Qin Hao''s words, but his worry did not decrease at all,


    However, at the next moment, a vast vitality suddenly burst out from the Cang innocent body. Then, another stream of weather blood was released from the Cang innocent body. The gray hair of the Cang innocent quickly recovered and the shriveled body quickly recovered.


    This made Qin Hao''s eyes flash, hurriedly urged the peeping eye of heaven, looked at Cang Wuxie again, but found that the Canglong pill in Cang Wuxie''s body had been integrated into Cang Wuxie''s body, and at this time, the blood on Cang Wuxie''s body became more huge and pure.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Hao immediately understood what was going on. However, the Canglong blood created by his great chaos creation was too overbearing, which made Cang Wuye swallow the Canglong pill. After Canglong pill swallowed all the Canglong blood in Cang Wuye''s body, it was absorbed by Cang Wuye.


    However, the following problems became more serious. I saw that the blood and vitality released from Cang Wuxie''s body became larger and larger, the sound of blood flow became louder and louder, and the heat released from Cang Wuxie''s body soared, and Cang Wuxie became more painful.


    "Look what happened to elder martial brother Wuxie?" the little fox looked at Cang Wuxie, shook Qin Hao''s arm and said anxiously.


    Qin Hao looked at the innocent look and shouted, "fool, don''t gather the immortal spirit quickly!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Cang Wuye''s body was shocked, and then the whole person calmed down. Because the efficacy of Canglong pill was completely released, Cang Wuye''s blood force continued to grow. If the immortal Qi was not condensed, Cang Wuye would be burst.


    Just after Qin Hao reminded Cang Wuxie to condense the immortal Qi, it took only a quarter of an hour for a immortal Qi to condense on Cang Wuxie. Well, with the first immortal Qi condensing, Cang Wuxie''s look became more calm and there was no more pain, which relieved the little fox and Qin Hao.


    "It seems that this boy is a blessing in disguise." Qin Hao said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Hao looked white, pouted and said, "hum, it''s clear that senior brother Wuxie is not old, but he has to pretend to be old. I can''t stand you!"


    Qin Hao listened to the little fox and touched his nose in embarrassment, but he didn''t explain his age to the little fox.


    One after another immortal Qi appeared on Cang Wuxie. When Cang Wuxie refined all the effects of Canglong pill, 40 immortal Qi appeared on Cang Wuxie. Therefore, when Cang Wuxie opened his eyes and saw this scene, the whole person was stupid.


    Even Qin Hao didn''t think that the effect of Canglong pill was so good. He suddenly condensed 40 immortal Qi for Cang innocence. However, it''s not surprising to think about it. After all, Qin Hao used the great chaos creation technique to refine Canglong pill against the gods.


    "I can''t repay the kindness of creation. In the future, my life will be yours!" after being stunned for a while, Cang Wuxie finally reacted, got up and said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Cang Wuxie''s words, smiled, waved his hand and said, "I''m fine. What''s the use of asking for your life? The reason why I help you is because you have Canglong blood. If not, you think I''ll take care of your life and death?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Cang Wuye was not angry at all, but nodded calmly. Cang Wuye was very clear about who was right and who was wrong. Therefore, even if Qin Hao didn''t help him, Cang Wuye shouldn''t have any complaints. Now Qin Hao not only helped him, but also made him cultivate 40 immortal Qi. This kindness, The innocence has been recorded in my heart.


    Qin Hao doesn''t care about Cang Wuxie''s performance. He''s telling the truth. If Cang Wuxie doesn''t have Canglong blood, even if Hu Bufan asks Qin Hao again, he won''t restore his immortal spirit for Cang Wuxie.


    "OK, now that your immortality has been restored, continue to plant purple bamboo." Qin Hao then said to Cang Wuye.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words and saluting Qin Hao, Cang Wuye left the purple bamboo yard and went to plant purple bamboo outside the yard. When the little fox saw that Qin Hao had asked Cang Wuye to plant purple bamboo, he stared at Qin Hao, but said nothing.


    "Little fox, do you want to gather more immortal Qi?" Qin Hao suddenly asked the little fox with a bad smile on his face.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fox immediately looked at Qin Hao with bright eyes. Only a Canglong pill made Cang Wuxie condense 40 immortal Qi from no immortal Qi. This made the little fox envy very much. Even if Qin Hao didn''t say it, she would ask Qin Hao.


    "Of course, you can help me to refine a elixir like elder martial brother innocent!" the little fox said to Qin Hao anxiously.


    Hearing the speech, the bad smile on Qin Hao''s face became stronger and said solemnly to the little fox, "refining such a elixir consumes a lot. How can you repay me?"


    "What do you want in return?" the little fox listened to Qin Hao''s words, blushed, looked at Qin Hao, quickly lowered his head and said to Qin Hao in a very light voice.


    Qin Hao looked at the little fox and said with a bad smile, "my consumption can only be recovered through double cultivation. What can I do?"


    "You... Villain, I ignore you!" the little fox became more shy after listening to Qin Hao''s words, stamped his feet, turned around and ran back to her room and refused to come out again.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled, then urged the great chaos creation again, created a mass of Tianhu blood, Tianhu evil spirit and Tianhu immortal fire, and began refining again. This time, naturally, it is necessary to refine Tianhu pill for the little fox. Although Qin Hao suffered the counterattack of heaven and earth, who makes the little fox the heavenly concubine that Qin Hao likes, and it is worth paying.


    Before long, a Tianhu pill was refined by Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao shouted to the little fox, "little fox, do you want the freshly baked Tianhu pill?"


    The little fox who had just hid in the room ran out in a gust of wind and directly grabbed the Tianhu pill in Qin Hao''s hand. He turned and ran back to her room. However, when he stepped up the last step, the little fox suddenly stopped, bowed his head and said to Qin Hao very shyly, "do you really need double repair?"


    "What? What did you say? I didn''t hear it!" Qin Hao said to the little fox with a bad smile on his face.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fox stamped his feet and gave Qin Hao a white look. Then he turned and ran into his room. Seeing this, Qin Hao Shi ran walked into the little fox''s room, which startled the little fox.


    "What are you doing in here?" the little fox, who thought Qin Hao was really going to double repair with her, shouted at Qin Hao with a red face.


    Qin Hao looked at the little fox and said with a smile, "what are you thinking? I just came in to see you take Tianhu pill. I didn''t think of anything else. I didn''t expect you to think of such an impure thing!"


    "You..." the little fox heard Qin Hao''s words and was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Who always wants impure things!


    Looking at the angry appearance of the little fox, Qin Hao smiled happily. It was really good to flirt with the little fox.


    Of course, the little fox who was molested didn''t seem unhappy.

 Chapter 530

    Although the little fox was choked by Qin Hao, the twinkling joy in his narrowed eyes proved that the little fox was not unhappy.


    "Well, don''t think about impure things any more, and practice well!" Qin Hao said solemnly to the little fox.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fox gave Qin Hao a white look, then sat down, and then swallowed the Tianhu pill refined by Qin Hao and refined it carefully. Because he saw the process of refining Canglong pill, the little fox also had psychological preparation, didn''t worry, and refined it at ease.


    The whole process was breathless. The blood in the little fox was swallowed up first, and then released from the Tianhu pill, which made the little fox obtain more powerful and pure Tianhu blood. In this process, the fairy spirit of the little fox increased continuously, gathered 50 fairy spirits directly from 20 fairy spirits, and stepped into the realm of Xiaocheng in semi fairyland.


    "Ha ha, I''ve stepped into a semi fairyland, Xiaocheng. Aunt, I''m really a peerless genius!" the little fox looked at the fairy spirit around her and laughed.


    After listening to the little fox, Qin Hao smiled. Unexpectedly, the little fox is still so narcissistic, but such a little fox is lovely. Looking at the proud appearance of the little fox, Qin Hao smiled and said, "since you have taken the Tianhu pill I refined, should you repay me?"


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the little fox blushed and turned his beautiful eyes. Then he raised his pink fist and threatened Qin Hao, "hum, I won''t repay you. What can you do with me? If you can bite me?"


    "That''s what you said!" Qin Hao said with a bad smile after listening to the little fox.


    After that, there appeared ten five color immortal Qi on Qin Hao''s body. Then, the forces of heaven and earth and five elements fell from the sky and landed on the little fox, which directly imprisoned the little fox. Seeing this, the little fox hurriedly urged all her immortal Qi. She wanted to get rid of Qin Hao''s bondage, but she couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "What''s the matter? You''re only ten immortals. How can you be my opponent?" the little fox shouted to Qin Hao in a hurry.


    Qin Hao only summoned ten immortals, which made her 50 immortals unable to compete. The impact on the little fox was too great. Of course, Qin Hao didn''t know how to explain it, because he didn''t know what it was for.


    Originally, Qin Hao thought that the method of cultivating immortal Qi of yuhengxing demon clan was the same as that of the rocking star Terran clan. However, he didn''t expect that the method of cultivating immortal Qi of demon immortal sect was very complete, so the immortal Qi is also a real immortal Qi, but it doesn''t seem to be very powerful.


    Because of this, Qin Hao only summoned ten immortal Qi, but he can completely imprison the little fox with 50 immortal Qi. Of course, Qin Hao is only able to imprison the little fox in the half fairyland, and he can''t imprison the demon friars in the half fairyland and above.


    But anyway, Qin Hao imprisoned the little fox, so looking at the screaming little fox, Qin Hao walked over step by step with a bad smile. Seeing this, the little fox shouted louder, "what are you going to do? Don''t come here! I''ll be rude to you if you come again!"


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t care about the little fox''s cry. He went to the little fox and directly kissed the little fox''s lips. Suddenly, the little fox could only make a whining sound, but he couldn''t yell any more. Of course, in the end, there was no whining sound, only


    "You are a bad guy!" the little fox, who was kissed by Qin Hao once, pouted and said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the little fox, Qin Hao smiled and replied, "I can be worse. Do you want to try?"


    When the little fox heard Qin Hao''s words, he immediately screamed and ran outside. When he came to the yard, he saw Cang Wuye standing there, which made the little fox blush. However, Cang Wuye didn''t seem to see the little fox, but he just quietly looked at Qin Hao coming out of the little fox''s room.


    "Just now the patriarch sent a message to let the younger martial sister go to the Jinwu hall with you." Cang Wuye said respectfully to Qin Hao after seeing Qin Hao come out.


    After listening to Cang Wuxie''s words, Qin Hao nodded, and then came forward to hold Qin Yanran up. Lu Ya fell on Qin Hao''s shoulder, and then let Cang Wuxie lead the way in front towards the Jinwu Hall of the demon immortal sect.


    In the Jinwu hall, Hu Bufan, the leader of the demon immortal sect, sat on the main seat, and elder LAN and others stood behind Hu Bufan. On the guest seat on the right side of the hall, there was a middle-aged man. He was white faced and didn''t look handsome, but he looked like a fairy. He was wearing a Taoist robe with the Big Dipper seven stars embroidered on it. It was Zhao Yuan, the leader of the Seven Star sect, Cultivation has long been in the semi fairyland. No one knows how many immortal Qi have been cultivated now.


    The Seven Star sect is the most powerful sect among the ten major sects of yuhengxing, and it has a great relationship with the Seven Star sect of Tianxuan. The Seven Star sect should be the force supported by the Seven Star sect in yuhengxing.


    "Lord Zhao, don''t you know what''s wrong with you coming to the demon immortal sect this time?" Hu Bufan said to Zhao Yuan after drinking a mouthful of spirit tea.


    Zhao Yuan listened to Hu Bufan''s words and drank a mouthful of Lingcha. Then he said to Hu Bufan, "don''t worry, don''t worry, wait until lingai comes. It has a great relationship with lingai."


    Hu Bufan listened to Zhao Yuan''s words and his eyes flashed. With his mind, he naturally guessed some of Zhao Yuan''s intentions. The first thing Zhao Yuan did when he came to the demon immortal sect was to ask him to call Hu Yiyi. Hu Bufan naturally had a guess in his heart.


    At this time, the voice of the little fox sounded outside the Jinwu hall, "Dad, I have stepped into a semi fairyland Xiaocheng. Do you think I''m powerful?"


    As the little fox''s voice fell, the little fox rushed in like a gust of wind, and then rushed into Hu Bufan''s arms and spoiled Hu Bufan. Hu Bufan was surprised at the little fox''s words and quickly checked the breath in the little fox.


    "Yiyi, have you really stepped into the semi fairyland? Ha ha, that''s great!" Hu Bufan laughed excitedly after finding out the situation in the little fox.


    At the same time, Hu Bufan glanced at Qin Hao who came in behind Hu Yiyi. Like a mirror in his heart, Hu Yiyi was able to step into the semi fairyland Xiaocheng, which was definitely Qin Hao''s credit, but he didn''t know how Qin Hao promoted the little fox so quickly?


    However, when Hu Bufan saw Cang Wuxie coming in behind Qin Hao, the light in his eyes flashed away. With his strength, he naturally felt the immortal breath of Cang Wuxie for the first time, which shocked Hu Bufan. Did Qin Hao really restore Cang Wuxie''s immortal spirit?


    Hu Bufan wanted to find out what was going on now, but Zhao Yuan and the Seven Star sect were still there. Hu Bufan had to suppress the idea.


    After hearing Hu Yiyi''s words, Zhao Yuan''s eyes twinkled. He also looked at Hu Yiyi and found that Hu Yiyi had indeed stepped into the semi fairyland Xiaocheng, which shocked Zhao Yuan. He didn''t expect that Hu Yiyi''s talent was so powerful, and he had stepped into the semi fairyland Xiaocheng at a young age. It seems that Tianhu''s blood is indeed extraordinary!


    But in Zhao Yuan''s heart, he sneered. The blood of Tianhu was stronger and better, so Zhao Yuan looked behind him, and behind Zhao Yuan stood a young man, who was about 20 years old, with sword eyebrows and stars, very handsome, and his breath was very strong.


    This young man is Zhao Yuan''s son. His name is Zhao Wuji. He has cultivated 35 immortal Qi and ranks first among the disciples of the Seven Star sect. He is the strongest among the disciples of the Tiankeng dispute. Zhao Yuan has placed great expectations on him.


    Of course, in the past, Zhao Wuji was still the first of the ten disciples, but now he is not. Not to mention the little fox, even Cang Wuxie has surpassed him. You know, Cang Wuxie now has 40 immortal Qi.


    Zhao Wuji saw Zhao Yuan''s eyes and gently nodded. Seeing this, Zhao Yuan took back his eyes.


    At this time, when the little fox heard Hu Bufan''s praise, he immediately became elated, looked very proud and said, "of course, I don''t see whose daughter I am. Can I be powerful?"


    After listening to the little fox''s words, Hu Bufan was naturally happier. Then he saw Qin Hao coming. He released the little fox, pointed to the seat on the left and said, "sit down."


    Qin Hao didn''t talk to Hu Bufan politely, so he sat down directly, while Cang Wuxie stood behind Qin Hao in a regular manner. This scene surprised Zhao Yuan and Zhao Wuji opposite. Of course, they knew Cang Wuxie and knew that Cang Wuxie was the eldest martial brother of the demon immortal sect, but who was Qin hao? Cang Wuxie follows Qin Hao like a follower, and Hu Bufan and others don''t ask?


    When Hu Bufan saw Qin Hao sitting down, he looked at Zhao Yuan and said, "Lord Zhao, the little girl has come. Tell me what you have."


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, the little fox looked at Zhao Yuan and Zhao Wuji suspiciously, while Zhao Yuan laughed and said, "Bufan, your daughter is really beautiful, Wuji. Don''t you hurry out and talk about what you have?"


    After listening to Zhao Yuan''s words, Zhao Wuji strode out, saluted Hu Bufan first, and then said, "elder Hu, I have been in love with Yiyi for a long time. Today, I specially asked my father to propose marriage to you. Please help me."


    Propose? Hu Bufan listened to Zhao Wuji''s words, his eyes flashed cold, but he didn''t speak. He had guessed the result.


    The little fox was shocked when he heard Zhao Wuji''s words. Then he pouted angrily, and Cang Wuxie was angry when he heard Zhao Wuji''s words.


    Only Qin Hao listened to Zhao Wuji''s words and smiled without any expression.

 Chapter 531

    Hu Bufan had guessed the purpose of Zhao Yuan and his son Zhao Wuji coming to the demon immortal sect earlier, but it was just a guess, and now his guess has become a fact, which made Hu Bufan''s heart full of anger, but there was nothing he could do.


    Although the help of Qin Hao has opened the treasure house of the demon immortal sect, which has greatly improved the strength of the demon immortal sect, after all, it is only relying on the magic power left by the ancestors. The strength of the people of the demon immortal sect has not changed much, and even relying on the magic power, the demon immortal sect is not an opponent of the Seven Star sect.


    "Lord Zhao, I''m still young. I''d better focus on cultivation now. Let''s talk about these things later." Hu Bufan took a deep look at Zhao Yuan and Zhao Wuji, and then said softly.


    Although the demon immortal sect is not the opponent of the Seven Star sect now, Hu Bufan will not deal with the marriage of the little fox, so he will say so. Although he does not explicitly refuse, as long as he has a little mind, he can know that Hu Bufan rejected Zhao Yuan''s marriage proposal.


    Zhao Yuan could naturally hear Hu Bufan''s meaning. The cold light in his eyes flashed away. Zhao Yuan laughed and then said to Hu Bufan, "what you said is too unkind, brother Bufan. AI has become a semi fairyland child at how old she is. Such strength is not low. It''s time to consider marriage."


    After hearing Zhao Yuan''s words, Hu Bufan''s anger surged in his heart. He had made it clear that he was refusing Zhao Yuan''s marriage proposal. As a result, Zhao Yuan was still pressing step by step. It was too much deception. However, for the sake of demon Xianzong, Hu Bufan still suppressed his anger.


    "Lord Zhao, please forgive me. The little girl is really too young. I don''t want him to get married so young." Hu Bufan said calmly with anger in his heart.


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, Zhao Yuan''s heart naturally gushed out anger, but Zhao Yuan still chuckled and said to Hu Bufan, "Extraordinary brother, if you think Ling AI is too young to agree with her marriage with Wuji, then we can fix the marriage first. And I agree with you that Ling AI should concentrate on cultivation, so I plan to receive Ling AI from the Seven Star sect after they are engaged. I will train her with all my strength. What do you think?"


    After hearing Zhao Yuan''s words, Hu Bufan''s anger has been somewhat uncontrollable. Zhao Yuan''s practice has greatly exceeded Hu Bufan''s bottom line. Therefore, after listening to Zhao Yuan''s words, Hu Bufan snorted coldly and said, "Zhao Yuan, I clearly tell you that I won''t marry my daughter to your son, and you''ll die!"


    Seeing Hu Bufan saying this, Zhao Yuan''s eyes flashed cold, and then his breath was released little by little. His face was very gloomy and said to Hu Bufan, "Bufan brother, is there really no room for discussion?"


    From the moment Zhao Yuan released his own breath, Hu Bufan''s face became very ugly. Although he and Zhao Yuan were half fairyland, it was obvious that Zhao Yuan cultivated more immortal Qi than him, so the breath was much stronger than Hu Bufan.


    The meaning of Zhao Yuan''s breath is obvious, that is to threaten the people of the demon immortal sect, which naturally makes Hu Bufan and the elders of the inner sect of the demon immortal sect very angry, but the Seven Star sect is the first of the ten major gates of Yuheng star, and its strength is definitely not comparable to that of the demon immortal sect. In the face of Zhao Yuan''s threat, Hu Bufan is both angry and deeply helpless.


    However, for the sake of the little fox, Hu Bufan didn''t flinch at all. His gloomy eyes twinkled with a trace of pure light. Then he seemed to have made a difficult decision. Only then did he say to Zhao Yuan, "this matter has no room for discussion. Unless you can let Yiyi''s mother agree, I will never agree."


    Although Hu Bufan clearly refused this time, he put forward a possibility, so as not to make the situation too rigid.


    "Your mother? Where is she?" Zhao Yuan listened to Hu Bufan''s words. Although he was angry, he still pressed his temper and asked Hu Bufan.


    Hu Bufan listened to Zhao Yuan''s words, sneered, and then said to Zhao Yuan, "demon God sect, Hu Meili!"


    "What? It''s her!" Zhao Yuan was shocked when he heard Hu Bufan''s words. The whole person stood up and looked at Hu Bufan and Hu Yiyi with an incredible face.


    The little fox was also very surprised to hear Hu Bufan''s words, because since she was sensible, the little fox had never seen her mother, and every time he asked Hu Bufan, Hu Bufan always answered the little fox in silence. Over time, the little fox never asked her mother again.


    Today, this is the first time the little fox heard about her mother, so as soon as Hu Bufan''s words were finished, the little fox grabbed Hu Bufan''s arm and asked Hu Bufan loudly, "Dad, where is my mother? Is she in the demon God sect? I''m going to the demon God sect to find her!"


    As he spoke, the little fox was about to go out, but he was stopped by Hu Bufan, and the little fox was obviously a little excited. After being stopped by Hu Bufan, he struggled hard and shouted, "Dad, you let go of me, I want to find my mother!"


    "Yiyi, good, don''t make trouble first, dad will explain to you later." Hu Bufan stopped the little fox and said softly, with an extremely complex look in his eyes.


    Qin Hao looked at all this quietly. When Hu Bufan mentioned the demon God sect and Hu Meili, Qin Hao sent a message to Cang Wuxie and asked him about these things. The result was that Hu Meili was the leader of the demon God sect, and the most important thing was that the demon God sect ranked second among the ten major gates of yuhengxing, which was only one notch worse than the Seven Star sect, This is why Zhao Yuan was so surprised when he heard Hu Meili''s name.


    The little fox''s eyes had long shed tears. She wanted to know who her mother was and wanted to see her mother. Now she finally knew the news of her mother, but Hu Bufan still stopped her from looking for her mother, which made the little fox very sad. She threw away Hu Bufan''s hand and rushed to Qin Hao.


    Seeing that the little fox rushed over, Qin Hao held Qin Yanran in one hand, freed his other hand, hugged the little fox in his arms, looked at the crying little fox, comforted him softly, "don''t cry, everything has me."


    Hu Bufan looked at the little fox crying so sad, naturally with a guilty face, but now this time is not the time to explain to the little fox, so he can only suppress his emotions and immediately said to Zhao Yuan, "Zhao Yuan, now you know who Yiyi''s mother is, or that sentence, as long as you can let Yiyi''s mother agree, I will never stop."


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, Zhao Yuan flashed a deep fear in his eyes. Hu Bufan and the whole demon Xianzong could not care, but a Hu Meili made Zhao Yuan have to think about it. The woman was so powerful that Zhao Yuan didn''t dare to say that she was her opponent.


    But when Zhao Yuan saw the little fox jump into Qin Hao''s arms and heard Qin Hao''s words, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy. He came to the demon Xianzong with his son. As a result, the little fox actually fell in love with Qin Hao in front of them, which didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Bufan brother, I think you don''t agree with Ling AI''s marriage with Wuji. I''m afraid it''s not because of Hu Meili? I don''t know who he is? It seems that he''s not from your demon Xianzong?" Zhao Yuan said to Hu Bufan with a sneer.


    After hearing Zhao Yuan''s words, Hu Bufan''s face gradually returned to calm, took a look at Qin Hao, and then said to Hu Bufan, "he is the closing disciple I accept. He agrees with my little girl. I have betrothed my little girl to him, and her mother has agreed to this."


    Of course, this is Hu Bufan''s nonsense, just to make Zhao Yuan die.


    However, after hearing Hu Bufan''s words, Zhao Yuan laughed and said to Hu Bufan, "Ha ha, extraordinary brother, in that case, let''s not mention the marriage between Wuji and Ling AI. However, since this boy is your closed disciple, he must have good strength. In this way, we can''t come in vain. Let Wuji compete with him. Extraordinary brother, this requirement is not too much?"


    Hu Bufan looked at the flickering cold light in Zhao Yuan''s eyes when he spoke. He naturally knew that he was not kind, but he knew Qin Hao''s strength very well. Cang Wuxie didn''t have the slightest ability to fight back in front of Qin Hao. Although Zhao Wuji was more powerful than Cang Wuxie, he was not necessarily Qin Hao''s opponent.


    Zhao Wuji has long been angry. He is the young master of the Seven Star sect. He lost such a big face in the demon immortal sect today. Naturally, he is very unhappy. Now, after listening to Zhao Yuan''s words, he immediately came out and looked at Qin Hao provocatively.


    Qin Hao listened to Zhao Yuan''s words, looked at Zhao Wuji''s appearance, gently patted the little fox on the back, indicating that the little fox got up first. At this time, the little fox, who was more emotionally stable, also realized that his behavior was inappropriate. He stood up with a red face and stood behind Qin Hao with his head down.


    "Zhao Yuan, Zhao Wuji, right? Your intentions are really sinister." Qin Hao said softly with cold eyes.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhao Yuan and Zhao Wuji changed their faces. Zhao Wuji immediately shouted to Qin Hao, "boy, what are you talking about? Who has evil intentions?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, with me, your wish to take the little fox back to be a tripod stove won''t come true!" Qin Hao said in a cold tone.


    At the first time of entering the Jinwu hall, Qin Hao had urged him to know his heart, and quietly explored the real thoughts in Zhao Yuan and Zhao Wuji''s heart. Zhao Yuan and Zhao Wuji came to propose marriage to the demon Xianzong, not because Zhao Wuji had long been fond of the little fox, but because he had a crush on the little fox''s body and wanted to use the little fox as a tripod furnace to break through the realm.


    It is not Zhao Wuji, but Zhao Yuan, who wants to use the little fox as a tripod furnace!

 Chapter 532

    After cultivating immortal Qi, friars enter the semi fairyland, but only 50 immortal Qi can be regarded as a small success in the semi fairyland. To enter the semi fairyland Dacheng, they need to cultivate 200 immortal Qi. As for stepping from the semi fairyland Dacheng to the peak of the semi fairyland, they need to cultivate 300 immortal Qi.


    There seems to be only a hundred differences between the two hundred immortals and the three hundred immortals, but it is like a natural moat that blocks most of the monks. Zhao Yuan is like this. He has stepped into the realm of semi fairyland for a long time, but he has always been unable to cultivate enough immortals, so as to enter the peak realm of semi fairyland.


    This is not only because of Zhao Yuan''s own cultivation talent, but also because the more immortal Qi the friars cultivate, the greater the bottleneck opportunity. Zhao Yuan is now in a bottleneck stage. If he can''t break this bottleneck, he can only stop in the semi fairyland and become the world.


    Zhao Yuan has tried many ways to break the bottleneck, but it has no effect. Later, he found a way from the classics of the Seven Star sect, that is, to find a female monk with the blood of the heavenly fox, use it as a tripod furnace and double practice with it, so as to break the bottleneck.


    Of course, the female nun with the blood of Tianhu must have cultivated the immortal spirit, otherwise she can''t be used as a tripod furnace, so Zhao Yuan focused on Hu Yiyi, the daughter of Hu Bufan, the leader of the demon immortal sect, and this was the big play of raising a marriage today.


    Zhao Yuan and Hu Bufan are of the same generation. Of course, he can''t propose marriage to Hu Bufan, so he can only ask Zhao Wuji to propose marriage. Because Hu Yiyi is the Tianhu demon family, and the blood of Tianhu is naturally more pure, so Hu Yiyi is the most suitable candidate.


    If today''s marriage proposal is successful, and Hu Yiyi is brought to the Seven Star sect, it goes without saying that it can be imagined how miserable the end of waiting for Hu Yiyi is.


    However, Hu Bufan resolutely disagreed and even showed his mother the little fox, which made Zhao Yuan very afraid. At this time, Zhao Yuan had to give up this matter. After all, the strength of demon God sect was only a bit worse than that of Seven Star sect. If a war broke out because of this matter, it would be the outcome of losing both sides. Of course, this was not the result Zhao Yuan wanted.


    But when he saw the little fox jump into Qin Hao''s arms and cry bitterly, Zhao Yuan was very angry, so he wanted Zhao Wuji to teach Qin Hao a lesson. It was best to kill Qin Hao in the competition, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to say what they planned.


    "You''re spitting out blood!" Zhao Wuji yelled at Qin Hao with some guilt after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Hu Bufan suddenly stood up and looked at Zhao Yuan and Zhao Wuji with fire in his eyes. Five inner door elders, such as elder LAN, were innocent. The little fox was angry and looked at Zhao Yuan and Zhao Wuji. They didn''t expect that Zhao Yuan and Zhao Wuji had such an idea!


    Because it is a demon family with the blood of Tianhu, Hu Bufan certainly knows the particularity of Tianhu family. Therefore, when Qin Hao said that Zhao Yuan and Zhao Wuji wanted to use the little fox as a tripod furnace, he didn''t have to verify whether this was true. He chose to believe Qin Hao at the first time.


    "Zhao Yuan, get out of here, or I''ll let all your father and son die here today." Hu Bufan yelled at Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan, whose face was extremely gloomy, heard Hu Bufan''s words, snorted coldly, and then said with a sneer, "Bufan brother, although your surname is Hu, don''t talk nonsense. Do you think you can keep me? Also, Bufan brother, do you believe what a suckling boy said? My seven star sect is a noble sect. How can I have such a sinister intention? I think this boy must be a demon spy. He specially came to provoke the relationship between you and me. He should be punished £¡¡±


    As soon as Zhao Yuan''s words fell, his breath burst out in an instant, and then a series of immortal Qi surrounded him. There were 250 immortal Qi lights flashing, summoning the power of heaven and killing Qin Hao.


    Although I don''t know how Qin Hao knows his plan, Qin Hao has said it, so Qin Hao must shut up completely!


    When Hu Bufan saw that Zhao Yuan actually started against Qin Hao in front of him, he didn''t pay any attention to him at all. His anger gushed out, and immortal Qi appeared on him. Although there were only 230, which was a little worse than Zhao Yuan, Hu Bufan still tried his best to summon the power of heaven and organize Zhao Yuan.


    Qin Hao had expected that Zhao Yuan would do it, so at the moment Zhao Yuan summoned immortal Qi, Qin Hao also summoned thirteen five-color immortal Qi, fully summoned the power of heaven, urged the divine foot to pass the runes and Kunpeng runes, and quickly retreated back.


    However, Qin Hao can imprison the little fox with the power of heaven summoned by the ten immortals, but Qin Hao can''t resist Zhao Yuan with 250 immortals. Even if Hu Bufan takes action to offset a large part of the power of heaven summoned by Zhao Yuan, Qin Hao is still greatly hurt.


    With a puff, Qin Hao seemed to have been hit by a mountain, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then cracks appeared all over his body, and the blood continued to spray out, looking very miserable.


    With a loud bang, Qin Hao hit the wall of Jinwu hall, and then his body slipped slowly and fell to the ground.


    "Daddy!" Qin Yanran and Lu Ya, who were pushed away by Qin Hao at the moment Zhao Yuan started, immediately shouted and rushed at Qin Hao when they saw Qin Hao''s miserable appearance.


    The little fox was the same. The tears in his eyes overflowed again and rushed frantically to Qin Hao. Looking at Qin Hao whose life and death were unknown, Hu Bufan roared and tried his best to urge all the immortal Qi to blast towards Zhao Yuan.


    "Bufan brother, do you really want to fight with me for a demon spy?" Zhao Yuan said to Hu Bufan with a sneer.


    Hu Bufan listened to Zhao Yuan''s words, but he didn''t say anything. He still manipulated all the immortal Qi and summoned the power of the heavenly way to Zhao Yuan with a loud bang. The power of the heavenly way summoned by Hu Bufan collided with the power of the heavenly way summoned by Zhao Yuan, shaking the walls of the Jinwu hall and showing cracks.


    But Hu Bufan failed to do anything about Zhao Yuan. Seeing this, Hu Bufan knew that even if he entangled again, there would be no result. Zhao Yuan''s strength was much stronger than him. Even if he summoned the magic weapon obtained from the treasure house of the demon Xianzong, it was not necessarily Zhao Yuan''s opponent.


    So after one hit, Hu Bufan stopped shooting and flashed to Qin Hao.


    "Qin Hao, how are you?" Hu Bufan shouted anxiously to Qin Hao.


    At this time, of course, Qin Hao''s situation is very bad. If he had not been prepared in advance, summoned immortal Qi resistance in time, and blocked by supreme gold body and Hu Bufan, Qin Hao could keep his flesh body from being broken by the power of heaven summoned by Zhao Yuan. Otherwise, Qin Hao would have wasted another chance of Nirvana rebirth.


    Although he was in severe pain, Qin Hao struggled to shake his head when he heard Hu Bufan''s words. He had a little understanding of the power of the monk in the semi fairyland Dacheng realm. He knew that with his current strength, he was far from an opponent unless he used some cards.


    Seeing that Qin Hao was seriously injured, but his life was not in danger, Hu Bufan breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t say that Qin Hao was a herbalist and was very important to the demon immortal sect. It was just about the little fox and Qin Hao. Hu Bufan didn''t want Qin Hao to have an accident.


    Hu Bufan is not necessarily a good patriarch, but he is definitely a good father.


    Zhao Yuan saw that Qin Hao was still alive, and the cold light in his eyes flashed, but he also knew that Hu Bufan blocked him today. It was impossible to kill Qin Hao. Although his immortal Qi was more than Hu Bufan, he would not be better if Hu Bufan really tried his best.


    "Bufan brother, since you don''t agree with Ling AI''s marriage with my son, I won''t stay and leave." Zhao Yuan looked at Qin Hao and Hu Bufan and said with a sneer.


    After that, Zhao Yuan was about to take Zhao Wuji to the outside. Hu Bufan listened to Zhao Yuan''s words. Although he was furious, he knew that the price of trying to leave Zhao Yuan was too high, so he just snorted coldly and didn''t stop it.


    However, when Zhao Yuan and Zhao Wuji turned around, Qin Hao, who struggled to stand up, said to Zhao Yuan, "stop, did the emperor let you go?"


    Although today''s Qin Hao is not the emperor of the ancient demon family, he was beaten like this by Zhao Yuan. It would be a shame if he didn''t do anything, so even if he would expose some of his cards, Qin Hao wouldn''t let Zhao Yuan leave easily today.


    "Why? Do you still want to keep me? Ha ha, I''ve seen arrogant, but I''ve never seen a boy as arrogant as you!" Zhao Yuan listened to Qin Hao''s words, turned around, looked at Qin Hao and said with a sneer.


    Although it is said that Qin Hao can withstand his blow without dying, Qin Hao wants to fight him and keep him. It is just a dream. Zhao Yuan doesn''t pay attention to Qin Hao at all.


    Qin Hao, who stood up and listened to Zhao Yuan''s words, didn''t say anything. He just slowly urged the demon blood in his body. Suddenly, the demon blood filled with the smell of Zhiyang to gang boiled up, galloped in Qin Hao''s body, and the evil spirit was released in Qin Hao''s body.


    It seemed that he felt the anger in Qin Hao''s heart. The demon blood running in Qin Hao became extremely violent. Then, the extremely violent demon blood instantly divided into two strands and injected into Qin Hao''s left and right arm bones. In an instant, the supreme force sealed in Qin Hao''s two arm bones broke out.


    The God''s right hand and the devil''s left hand obtained from the Heaven Gate of creation contain endless power, but they can''t be used by Qin Hao until Qin Hao gets demon blood from the Heaven Gate of creation again!


    With the nourishment of demon blood, the seals of the devil''s left hand and the God''s right hand were lifted instantly, and the endless power rushed into Qin Hao''s body. This is one of Qin Hao''s strongest cards!

 Chapter 533

    Qin Hao knew that demon blood could release the seals on his left and right arms after he got the demon blood. However, Qin Hao never tried it, but regarded it as his own bottom card. Qin Hao would not use it unless he had to.


    However, this time he was beaten so miserably by Zhao Yuan, Qin Hao would not hesitate to expose this card. Of course, Nirvana rebirth is Qin Hao''s final card. As long as this card is not exposed, any other card can be exposed.


    The extremely violent demon blood instantly released the seals of the left and right arms. Suddenly, endless power was released from the left and right arms, the power from Zhigang to Yang and full of sacred breath was released from the right arm, and the evil power from softness to Yin was released from the left arm. The two forces were released from Qin Hao''s left and right arms, rising into the sky and mixed with the evil spirit, It''s very mysterious to set off Qin Hao.


    Zhao Yuan felt the power released from Qin Hao''s left and right arms, and his face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to have such power. He just looked at the evil power released from Qin Hao''s left arm, and Zhao Yuan immediately roared, "it''s really a demon spy, Hu Bufan. You actually keep a demon spy. I''ll tell the world about it!"


    After that, Zhao Yuan was about to leave with his son Zhao Wuji. The power released from Qin Hao''s left and right arms made Zhao Yuan feel dangerous. He didn''t dare to take risks, so he chose to leave quickly.


    "Want to go? Did you go?" Qin Hao snorted coldly after hearing Zhao Yuan''s words.


    Immediately, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold, and then his right hand blew out with a fist. The vast and endless power of just reaching the sun blew out, condensing a giant palm covering the sky, which was photographed towards Zhao Yuan. At the moment when the giant palm covering the sky condenses, the huge Jinwu Hall could not bear the power released by the giant palm and broke directly.


    Looking at the photo taken by Zhetian giant palm, Zhao Yuan felt more uneasy. Seeing this, he hurriedly urged all the immortal Qi to guard him and Zhao Wuji. Then, a loud bang broke out, and Zhetian giant palm exploded on the immortal Qi around Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan has 250 immortal Qi, and the power of heaven is enormous. Although Qin Hao''s palm is strong, it can''t break the protection of 250 immortal Qi. However, Zhao Yuan in the immortal Qi package is pale, and a trace of blood overflows from the corners of his mouth. As for Zhao Wuji, he is directly unconscious.


    "Hu Bufan, if you dare to connive at the spies of the demon family, are you not afraid that the demon immortal sect will be attacked by the people all over the world?" Zhao Yuan then yelled at Hu Bufan.


    At this time, Hu Bufan, elder LAN and others were stunned at Qin Hao. They didn''t expect that Qin Hao could explode such a terrible force. When they heard Zhao Yuan''s words, Hu Bufan rolled his eyes, but didn''t pay attention to Zhao Yuan. Hu Bufan has solved Zhao Yuan himself now. How can Qin Hao stop him from attacking Zhao Yuan?


    As for Qin Hao, he didn''t care about Zhao Yuan''s threat. After listening to his words, he directly punched out with his left hand. Then, a mountain like fist with evil spirit gathered and blasted down towards Zhao Yuan again.


    With a loud bang, the devil''s fist blew on the immortal spirit summoned by Zhao Yuan. Although it was blocked by the immortal spirit, Zhao Yuan''s face became paler and more blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing that Hu Bufan ignored him at all, the cold light flickered in Zhao Yuan''s eyes. He didn''t expect that things would evolve like this. Although he was angry, he could only recognize the planting. Now the only thing to do is how to leave the demon immortal sect!


    At the same time, Qin Hao, who punched Zhao Yuan again and again, is also in great danger, because the power released from his left and right arms is too huge. Qin Hao''s body can''t bear it now. He is about to explode Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao tried his best to run the nirvana Sutra and refine the power released from his left and right arms. However, doing so is far from solving the problem. There are too many forces pouring out from the bones of his left and right arms. It is useless to resolve the nirvana Sutra alone.


    So Qin Hao can only punch Zhao Yuan one after another madly to vent the power released from the bones of his left and right arms, otherwise his flesh will be burst, so Zhao Yuan can only admit bad luck.


    Looking at Qin Hao punching Zhao Yuan, Zhao Yuan, who was arrogant and arrogant before, could only urge Xianqi to parry Qin Hao''s attack, but he couldn''t make a little counterattack, which made everyone in the demon Xianzong look excited.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly restrained the violent demon blood. In an instant, the power in his left and right arms was sealed again, and his attack on Zhao Yuan stopped, which made the demon immortal sect look at Qin Hao suspiciously. They thought Qin Hao would bang Zhao Yuan!


    Of course, Qin Hao also has this idea, but he can''t do it this time. If he doesn''t converge the demon blood, continue to nourish the left and right arm bones and let the left and right arm bones release their strength, Qin Hao''s flesh body will be burst. Although Qin Hao won''t have anything because he still has eight opportunities for nirvana rebirth, in that case, Qin Hao''s biggest card will be exposed.


    Finally, in desperation, Qin Hao could only restrain the demon blood, seal the strength in the left and right arm bones again, and then looked at Zhao Yuan. At this time, Zhao Yuan was a little sad. He not only looked pale, but also sprayed several mouthfuls of blood in the process of Qin Hao''s attack, which extinguished a lot of Qin Hao''s anger.


    "In the face of the patriarch, if you don''t kill you today, you go." Qin Hao said calmly to Zhao Yuan.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Hu Bufan''s face suddenly became very strange and his heart was disgusted. "Don''t give me face, you''d better kill him!" however, Hu Bufan knew that Qin Hao must have his intention, so he wisely didn''t speak after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhao Yuan''s eyes twinkled. As the first leader of yuhengxing, when was he so humiliated? Therefore, Zhao Yuan''s hatred for Qin Hao at this time is almost unbearable. He just thinks of Qin Hao''s previous strength, but Zhao Yuan doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Don''t kill me? Hum, did you kill me?" Zhao Yuan snorted coldly.


    Qin Hao listened to Zhao Yuan''s words, his face was covered with a smile, and then said with a smile, "yes, I can''t kill you, but it''s still great to beat you!"


    Qin Hao''s words stimulated Zhao Yuan''s eyes as if he could spit fire. He clenched his fists and wanted to shoot Qin Hao. He just didn''t do it in the end. With a cold hum, Zhao Wuji left the demon Xianzong with a coma.


    After Zhao Yuan left, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief and immediately sat down to urge the nirvana fire in his body and recover his injury. Hu Bufan, little fox and Cang Wuye saw him and quickly protected the Dharma for Qin Hao.


    For a quarter of an hour, Qin Hao vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and converged the nirvana fire back, and all the injuries on Qin Hao recovered.


    Looking back on the war just now, Qin Hao lamented that his strength was still too low. If he could cultivate Nirvana Sutra to the degree of first perfection in the second realm, maybe he could compete with Zhao Yuan with his physical strength. Even if Nirvana Sutra did not break through the realm, if he cultivated 50 five color immortal Qi and reached the small state of semi fairyland, he would be able to compete with Zhao Yuan.


    However, Qin Hao not only did not turn Nirvana Sutra into the second realm, but also did not cultivate 50 five color immortal Qi, which made Qin Hao have to expose his left and right arm bones when facing Zhao Yuan. In the final analysis, Qin Hao''s cultivation was too poor.


    "Hey, villain, how do you know they want to use me as a cauldron?" the little fox said to Qin Hao with a red face when he saw Qin Hao''s injury recover.


    After listening to the little fox''s words, Hu Bufan, elder LAN, Cang Wuxie and others looked at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t hide it, smiled and said to the little fox, "have you heard of his heart of Buddhism?"


    "He knows his heart? Do you know his heart?" after hearing Qin Hao''s words, the little fox was a little confused, but Hu Bufan shouted.


    The little fox doesn''t know what his mind power is, but Hu Bufan knows very well that this is one of the five highest gods of Buddhism. When he practices to a very high level, he can not only explore the opponent''s mind, but also explore all things in the world of heaven. It is an extremely terrible magic power.


    Hu Bufan never thought that Qin Hao could have the supreme Buddhist power of his mind. His heart was naturally full of envy. Now he is more convinced that what Qin Hao just said is true. Zhao Yuan and Zhao Wuji came to propose marriage because they must take the little fox as the cauldron.


    In an instant, Hu Bufan''s anger rose again and said, "Zhao Yuan, wait for me!"


    After that, Hu Bufan gnawed his teeth and turned his hand. A jade talisman appeared in his hand. Then Hu Bufan hesitated, and then crushed the jade talisman. Suddenly, a light flashed away.


    "Dad, who are you sending a message to? Is it your mother?" the little fox saw that Hu Bufan crushed the jade talisman, turned his big eyes, and immediately asked Hu Bufan.


    Looking at the little fox looking forward to it, Hu Bufan nodded and said, "yes, it must be known to your mother."


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, the little fox was very excited. She had never seen her mother since she was young. Now she can finally see her mother, which made the little fox not only excited, but also at a loss.


    "Big villain, do you look good now? Will my mother like me when she sees me?" the little fox asked Qin Hao nervously.


    Listening to the little fox''s words, Hu Bufan felt a pain in his heart. Looking at the little fox, his heart was full of guilt and remorse.

 Chapter 534

    Looking at the nervous and excited appearance of the little fox, Hu Bufan''s heart was full of guilt. If it hadn''t been for the misunderstanding in that year, her mother wouldn''t have left the newly born little fox and left the demon fairy sect. She also founded the demon God sect. It took only hundreds of years to become the second largest sect of yuhengxing.


    Of course, the reason why the little fox''s mother founded the demon God sect must be to get angry with Hu Bufan. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be named the demon God sect. A woman created a sect door and became the second largest sect of yuhengxing in just a few hundred years. Hu Bufan can know how hard it will be, even if she doesn''t want to, So his guilt is not only to the little fox, but also to her mother.


    Just for so many years, Hu Bufan has always wanted to find her mother, but he has never had the courage.


    Now, after Zhao Yuan''s incident, Hu Bufan finally had the courage, but Hu Bufan didn''t know whether the little fox''s mother would come, so he was waiting anxiously, and with the passage of time, the anxious look on Hu Bufan''s face became stronger and stronger.


    "Daddy, why don''t you come?" the little fox asked Hu Bufan with a worried face.


    Hu Bufan sighed at the little fox''s words and guessed that her mother might not have forgiven her, so she didn''t come. Otherwise, with the distance from the demon God sect to the demon fairy sect, her mother should have arrived long ago. However, he didn''t dare to say this to the little fox, but he could only comfort and say, "Yiyi, don''t worry, your mother will come in a minute."


    Smelling the speech, the little fox skillfully nodded and continued to wait, but the anxiety on the little fox''s face became stronger and stronger with the passage of time.


    Qin Hao sat aside, quietly holding Qin Yanran and standing on his left shoulder. It was inconvenient for him to intervene in Hu Bufan''s family affairs. However, Qin Hao had long felt an obscure smell. He appeared in the demon Xianzong not long ago, but it was well hidden. Hu Bufan didn''t find it. I''m afraid he couldn''t have found it if Qin Hao didn''t have Tianyan Tong and tianer Tong.


    "Lord, in fact, the little fox''s mother has arrived." although it''s inconvenient to interfere in Hu Bufan''s family affairs, it can still be told to him, so Qin Hao gave Hu Bufan a voice.


    Hu Bufan, who was waiting anxiously, suddenly became very excited when he heard Qin Hao''s voice. Then he suddenly stood up and shouted to the void, "beautiful, are you coming?"


    Seeing Hu Bufan''s move, the little fox immediately brightened his eyes and shouted to the sky, "Mom, where are you? I''m Yiyi! Mom, I miss you!"


    As the little fox''s words fell, a light suddenly flashed. Then, a snow-white figure appeared in the broken Jinwu hall. The light disappeared, and the snow-white figure appeared completely. I saw that the figure was exquisite, slender and symmetrical, and a long face similar to the little fox exuded mature temptation.


    "Beautiful!" Hu Bufan shouted excitedly when he saw the snow-white figure.


    This person is Hu Meili, the leader of the demon God sect. He is as beautiful as his name. In particular, the mature temperament emitted by Hu Meili is full of temptation. Although he did not deliberately show it, Hu Meili seems to be able to charm all sentient beings even standing there.


    The little fox listened to Hu Bufan''s words and looked at the face very similar to himself. Naturally, he knew that the woman in front of him was her mother, which made the little fox very excited. Tears overflowed in his eyes. He wanted to come forward, but he was afraid to come forward.


    "Yiyi, my good daughter, come to my mother." Hu Meili said softly, looking at the little fox.


    After hearing Hu Meili''s words, the little fox burst into tears in her eyes. Then she jumped at Hu Meili, rushed into Hu Meili''s arms, and cried, "Mom, why did you leave Yiyi? Do you know, Yiyi misses you very much."


    After hearing what the little fox said, Hu Meili immediately looked at Hu Bufan, which made Hu Bufan extremely embarrassed immediately. She didn''t know how to explain. Looking at Hu Bufan, Hu Meili snorted coldly, and then looked at the little fox again.


    "Yiyi, I''m sorry for you. Do you hate your mother?" Hu Meili gently hugged the little fox and said softly.


    The little fox crying in Hu Meili''s arms shook his head and said, "Yiyi won''t hate her mother. Yiyi just wants her mother."


    Hu Meili was obviously excited when she heard the little fox''s words. Tears overflowed in her beautiful eyes. Then she whispered to the little fox, "Yiyi, my good child, go with my mother. My mother will never leave you again."


    After hearing Hu Meili''s words, Hu Bufan immediately couldn''t sit still. He hurried to Hu Meili and said to Hu Meili, "Meili, I didn''t ask you to take Yiyi away. There''s something else."


    "Hum, I told you when I sent you the letter Yufu. You can''t crush the Yufu unless you want me to take Yiyi away. Do you want to cheat?" Hu Meili said coldly after hearing Hu Bufan''s words.


    Hu Bufan listened to Hu Meili''s words. Although he felt very guilty, he would never let Hu Meili take Hu Yiyi away, so he immediately said, "this is a last resort, otherwise, I won''t crush the jade talisman and let you take Yiyi away all my life!"


    Listening to Hu Bufan''s words, Hu Meili''s face suddenly cooled down, and then said to Hu Bufan, "forced? I want to hear what you have to do!"


    Hearing the speech, Hu Bufan calmed her mood and then said what had happened to Zhao Yuan''s demon Xianzong. After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, Hu Meili knew that Zhao Yuan wanted to use the little fox as a tripod furnace. Hu Meili''s eyes were also filled with anger, and a strong breath broke out from her.


    Feeling the breath of Hu Meili, everyone present was shocked, because Hu Meili''s breath was much bigger than Zhao yuanqiang.


    You know, Zhao Yuan has built 250 immortal Qi, and Hu Meili''s breath is stronger than Zhao Yuan. Doesn''t it mean that Hu Meili has built more immortal Qi than Zhao Yuan?


    Of course, the most shocking thing is Hu Bufan. He didn''t expect that Hu Meili''s cultivation is so strong now, which makes Hu Bufan extremely bitter. It seems that he doesn''t need to surpass Hu Meili in his life.


    "Do you have his heart? Do you really see Zhao Yuan''s mind?" Hu Meili, who was full of breath, looked at Qin Hao, enveloped Qin Hao with all his breath and asked in a deep voice.


    In the face of Hu Meili''s vast breath, Qin Hao looked calm, gently nodded, and then said to Hu Meili, "in fact, you really misunderstood the patriarch. He was really trying to save people, but he didn''t have someone behind your back."


    Qin Hao had already used his heart to understand the things between Hu Bufan and Hu Meili and the misunderstanding between them. It was very simple, but Hu Bufan accidentally saved a woman and worried about the misunderstanding of Hu Meili, so he arranged elsewhere and didn''t bring back the demon fairy sect.


    As a result, Hu Meili found out about it. At that time, Hu Meili was jealous and wanted to kill the woman Hu Bufan saved. As a result, Hu Bufan tried his best to stop it, which made Hu Meili leave Hu Yiyi, who was not born long ago, and leave the demon immortal sect.


    In fact, as long as Hu Bufan is willing to explain, it may be over, but Hu Bufan has been unwilling to explain because of his face, which makes the misunderstanding appear and become deeper and deeper. The husband and wife haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. At the same time, it also implicates the little fox, so that the little fox hasn''t got a little maternal love for so many years.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Hu Meili immediately widened her eyes, and then suddenly looked at Hu Bufan. Hu Bufan also widened her eyes. When Hu Meili looked at him, she immediately shouted to Qin Hao, "you bastard boy, you dare to use his heart to me!"


    "Lord Hu, since you have repented for a long time, don''t hold on now. Besides, her mother of the little fox has long known the truth of that year. As long as you admit a mistake, it will be over." Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing Hu Bufan''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Hu Meili suddenly looked at Qin Hao again. Her face was incredible. Then she said angrily to Qin Hao, "you used it to me, too?"


    In those years, Hu Meili left the demon Xianzong in anger. Later, she found the woman saved by Hu Bufan, learned the truth and misunderstood Hu Bufan, but she had left the demon Xianzong. Of course, she couldn''t go back casually, so she waited for Hu Bufan to come to her to apologize and bring her back to the demon Xianzong.


    But Hu Bufan never found Hu Meili, which made Hu Meili angry and founded the demon God sect, and finally surpassed the demon immortal sect.


    Hu Meili never expected that Qin Hao would dare to use his heart to her and tell her the secret in her heart. Naturally, she was ashamed and angry, and her breath was surging, so she had to teach Qin Hao a lesson.


    Seeing this, the little fox quickly stopped Hu Meili with a blush and said anxiously, "Mom, you can''t hit him!"


    Looking at the little fox, Hu Meili looked at Qin Hao and immediately understood what was going on. She glared at Qin Hao and said, "you''re lucky, but if you dare to use his heart to me again, see how I deal with you."


    Qin Hao listened to Hu Meili''s words, smiled and didn''t care at all. Then he said to Hu Bufan, "I say Lord Hu, you don''t hurry. Her mother is waiting for your apology."


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Hu Bufan immediately understood. He took a step forward and grabbed Hu Meili''s hand. With a sincere face, he said to Hu Meili, "Meili, it''s my fault. You''re wronged."


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, Hu Meili snorted coldly, but didn''t take her hand back.

 Chapter 535

    Listening to Hu Bufan''s words, Hu Meili snorted coldly, but did not pull back the hand held by Hu Bufan, which means that Hu Meili has actually forgiven Hu Bufan in her heart, and Hu Bufan knows this very well, and an excited smile appeared on her face in an instant.


    Qin Hao looked at this scene, smiled, and then said to Hu Bufan and Hu Meili, "OK, the rest is for your husband and wife to discuss. I''m going back to practice."


    After that, Qin Hao took Qin Yanran in his arms and walked towards the purple bamboo yard. Cang Wuxie glanced at Hu Bufan and others, and then left with Qin Hao. After Qin Hao disappeared, Hu Meili asked Hu Bufan, "what''s the origin of this boy? What''s the purpose of coming to the demon immortal sect?"


    "I don''t know his origin, but he should be harmless to our demon immortal sect." Hu Bufan whispered after hearing Hu Meili''s words.


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, Hu Meili snorted coldly and said, "hum, what is our demon fairy sect? I''m the Lord of the demon God sect. I have nothing to do with your demon fairy sect. It''s no use trying to get close to me!"


    After hearing Hu Meili''s words, Hu Bufan looked embarrassed and hurriedly asked the little fox for help. Looking at Hu Bufan''s embarrassed appearance, the little fox quickly showed her coquetry skills, shook Hu Meili''s arm and said, "Mom, forgive dad. Dad has always been thinking of mom!"


    "Hum, will he miss me? If he misses me, will he not go to me for more than 500 years?" Hu Meili said coldly.


    After listening to Hu Meili''s words, the little fox naturally didn''t know what to say. He could only look at Hu Bufan with an apologetic face and stop talking. After listening to Hu Meili''s words, Hu Bufan hurriedly said, "beautiful, thousands of mistakes are my fault. I really miss you!"


    Hearing the speech, Hu Meili''s face looked better, but she still snorted coldly, and then stopped pestering the problem. Her eyes twinkled and said, "what a seven star sect, I dare to make an idea of my daughter. I will never let you go this time!"


    "Meili, don''t be impulsive. It needs to be discussed in the long run." Hu Bufan said quickly after hearing Hu Meili''s words.


    After all, the Seven Star sect is the largest group of jade Hengxing, and there is Tianxuan Seven Star sect behind it. If there is a conflict with the Seven Star sect, even if the demon God sect and the demon fairy sect join hands, I''m afraid they won''t be the opponent of the Seven Star sect, but will make themselves have a great loss.


    "Take a long-term view. My daughter has been bullied. You let me take a long-term view, Hu Bufan. I didn''t expect you to be so cowardly. OK, if you don''t avenge your daughter, I''ll avenge myself!" Hu Meili said loudly after listening to Hu Bufan''s words.


    After hearing Hu Meili''s words, Hu Bufan was not angry, but took Hu Meili''s hand and said, "Meili, I''m not cowardly, but you''re really too impulsive. We must plan and wait for the opportunity to completely eradicate the Seven Star sect."


    "Waiting for an opportunity? What opportunity?" Hu Meili frowned and asked Hu Bufan.


    Hu Bufan listened to Hu Meili''s words and saw that Hu Meili''s mood calmed down. Then he said to Hu Meili, "Meili, the treasure house of our demon Xianzong has been opened and we have got the magic weapon left by our first generation demon Xianzong leader. Moreover, Qin Hao is still a very powerful herbalist. As long as we bear it for a while, we will have the strength to shovel the Seven Star sect."


    "Powerful herbalist? How powerful is it?" Hu Meili said to Hu Bufan with her eyes shining.


    Referring to this matter, the little fox immediately jumped out and said to Hu Meili, "Mom, you don''t know how powerful he is. Just one Canglong pill made senior brother Wuxie cultivate forty immortal Qi, and one Tianhu pill made me step into a semi fairyland, Xiaocheng!"


    "What?" Hu Meili and Hu Bufan exclaimed at the same time.


    Hu Bufan, in particular, clearly remembered that Cang Wuxie had been deprived by Qin Hao before. Although he felt the smell of immortal Qi on Cang Wuxie just now, he never thought that Cang Wuxie had repaired 40 immortal Qi again, relying on only a Canglong pill.


    "What''s going on? Yiyi, make it clear." Hu Bufan hurriedly said to Hu Yiyi.


    Hu Bufan then talked about Qin Hao''s refining of Canglong Dan and Tianhu Dan. Of course, the little fox would never tell Qin Hao about kissing her.


    Hu Bufan and Hu Meili were shocked when they heard what the little fox said. Even if a pill is powerful, how can a friar without a single immortal spirit directly have 40 immortal Qi? They all thought it was impossible, but what the little fox said was true, and the little fox had become a half fairyland, and they had to believe it.


    After a long time, Hu Meili and Hu Bufan woke up from the shock, then looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Then Hu Bufan asked elder LAN, "elder LAN, how are the five elements immortal materials you were asked to collect?"


    "Lord, I found some, but too few." elder LAN quickly replied.


    After hearing what elder Lan said, Hu Bufan immediately said, "how much is how much. Send it to him. In addition, we must try our best to collect it. No matter how much we pay, we must meet his needs."


    "Five elements immortal material? Is that what the smelly boy needs?" Hu Meili asked softly after hearing Hu Bufan''s words.


    After hearing Hu Meili''s words, Hu Bufan nodded. Seeing this, Hu Meili said, "it''s really hard to find the five elements immortal material, but I still have some demon God sect. Since the smelly boy needs it, I''ll ask someone to send it back."


    After hearing Hu Meili''s words, Hu Bufan was happy and was about to say something. Hu Meili threw away his hand, then took the little fox and said, "Yiyi, go and play with her mother. My mother has prepared a lot of good things for you over the years."


    After that, Hu Meili has taken the little fox and flew away, leaving only Hu Bufan stunned.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t get ready for that smelly boy!" after a while, Hu Bufan stood there with a smile on his face when he saw elder LAN. He was angry and yelled at the five inner door elders.


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s words, elder LAN and others immediately flew away, while Hu Bufan walked back to his yard bitterly, but as he walked, Hu Bufan''s face showed a giggle from time to time, making people think that the demon immortal sect leader is going crazy.


    In the purple bamboo yard, Qin Hao continued to cultivate after returning with Qin Yanran and Lu Ya. As for Cang Wuxie, he still planted purple bamboo outside. Qin Hao didn''t say anything or express anything about it.


    Soon, elder LAN came with a heaven and earth bag in his hand. Naturally, it contained all kinds of miraculous drugs and five element immortal materials needed by Qin Hao to refine demon Qi pill and blood quenching pill. He promised Qin Hao that he would try his best to collect the five element immortal materials needed by Qin Hao, which satisfied Qin Hao very much.


    After elder LAN left, Qin Hao took out the five elements immortal materials in the heaven and earth bag and looked at the five elements immortal materials on the ground. Qin Hao narrowed his eyes. "I don''t know whether refining these five elements immortal materials can make the five zang organs spiritual spring evolve again?"


    Since the last evolution of the five internal organs spiritual spring, Qin Hao has continuously stimulated the potential of the five virtues, but the five internal organs spiritual spring has never evolved again, so Qin Hao urgently needs the five elements immortal material to seek the evolution of the five internal organs spiritual spring.


    Now with the five elements immortal material sent by elder LAN, Qin Hao saw some hope and couldn''t wait to refine it.


    In a hurry, two months passed. During this period, elder LAN kept sending the five elements immortal materials, which were collected by the demon immortal sect and sent by the demon God sect. With these five elements immortal materials, after refining, the five zang organs spiritual spring naturally evolved rapidly.


    Qin Hao, sitting in the purple bamboo yard, quietly refined all kinds of five elements immortal materials. At this time, in Qin Hao''s five internal organs, the dark yellow mother gas gushed out like a liquid. After pouring in, it was refined into the power of heaven and Tao by Qin Hao, which was used to agglutinate the five colors immortal gas.


    The xuanhuang mother Qi is the spiritual Qi between heaven and earth and the source of vitality. In the xuanhuang mother Qi, there is not only a huge spiritual Qi and then vitality, but also the power of the laws of heaven and earth. Refining these powers of heaven and earth and then using them to condense immortal Qi is exactly what Qin Hao needs to do now.


    With the continuous evolution of the five zang organs spiritual spring, the black and yellow mother gas is more and more huge, but only the power of heaven in the black and yellow mother gas is useful to Qin Hao. Even if the remaining spirit and vitality are huge, they have little effect on Qin Hao today.


    Qin Hao refined so many five elements immortal materials, hoping that the five zang organs spiritual spring could evolve again. What gushed out was no longer the xuanhuang mother gas, but the pure power of heaven. In this way, Qin Hao could condense immortal gas faster.


    As the Yangtze River roared, the dark yellow mother gas gushed out of the five zang organs spiritual spring and poured into Qin Hao''s body. However, at this time, the five zang organs spiritual spring suddenly burst into divine light, and then the crazy black yellow mother gas stopped, which made Qin Hao happy, because this was the case when the five zang organs spiritual spring evolved last time.


    The five zang organs spiritual spring dried up in an instant, and no dark yellow mother gas gushed out. However, at the next moment, a trace of the power of the five elements of heaven and earth gushed out of the five zang organs spiritual spring. Although the power of the five elements of heaven and earth was extremely weak, it was extremely pure. Using it to refine immortal Qi was much faster than before.


    The five zang organs evolved again!


    Looking at this scene, Qin Hao was very excited. His efforts for such a long time finally came to fruition, which made Qin Hao relax at once. Now the five internal organs are overflowing with the power of the five elements of heaven. In this way, Qin Hao''s speed of condensing the five colors of immortality is bound to soar. I believe it won''t be long before he can step into a semi fairyland.

 Chapter 536

    The half fairyland Xiaocheng realm needs to cultivate 50 immortal Qi. Qin Hao now has only 13 immortal Qi, which is still very far away from the half fairyland Xiaocheng nature. However, with the re evolution of the five zang organs spiritual spring, the pure power of the five elements of heaven will increase Qin Hao''s speed of condensing immortal Qi, so Qin Hao''s speed of stepping into the half fairyland Xiaocheng realm will also increase a lot.


    Looking inward at Zhou Tian, Qin Hao smiled with satisfaction at the power of the five elements heavenly way gushing out of the five zang organs spiritual spring, and then continued to refine the five elements immortal material. Although the five zang organs spiritual spring has evolved, the power of the five elements heavenly way gushing out is too little, and we still need to continue our efforts.


    While Qin Hao was practicing in seclusion, Yu Hengxing was very restless. First, the news came from the Seven Star sect, saying that the demon immortal sect had evil spies and called on all orthodox sects to attack the demon immortal sect. At the beginning, some sects of the Seven Star sect responded, but as the demon God sect stood up and said that they would advance and retreat with the demon immortal sect, It''s over.


    As for the plot of Zhao Yuan, the leader of the Seven Star sect, Hu Bufan and Hu Meili did not publicize it, because once it was publicized, it would make the Seven Star sect jump over the wall. They would not do so until the demon fairy sect and demon God sect were ready.


    The matter calmed down after a while, and the attention of the ten main doors was still focused on the Tiankeng that was about to open again.


    In the purple bamboo yard of the demon immortal sect, Qin Hao stretched out and stood up. After being closed for so long, Qin Hao has refined all the five elements immortal materials sent by elder LAN, so Qin Hao will no longer practice in closed doors.


    A sachet appeared in Qin Hao''s palm. It was Xiaoqian world originally refined with chaotic sachet. Previously, it had been kept in the earth tripod. Now the vitality of Xiaoqian world is almost the same as the law of heaven and earth Avenue, and it can let the people of heaven enter it.


    "It''s time to pick them up." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Then Qin Hao tied the sachet to his waist and summoned the Pikong shuttle. He saw the light of the Pikong shuttle flash and stab it into the void in front of Qin Hao. Suddenly, a vortex slowly appeared, which is the space-time channel between Yuheng star and rocking star.


    Step into the space-time channel, and then the vortex slowly closes. The next moment, a vortex slowly appears over the heaven of the rocking star, and then comes out of it and walks towards the heaven emperor palace of the heaven.


    "Meet the emperor of heaven!" as Qin Hao came out of the passage of time and space, the ministers of heaven who felt Qin Hao''s breath quickly appeared and saluted Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao waved his hand. As the people returned to the heavenly palace, Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other heavenly concubines came out with bulging stomachs to meet Qin Hao.


    Seeing Qin Yuyan, the empress and other heavenly concubines, standing on Qin Hao''s shoulder, Lu Ya hurriedly sent a message to Qin Yanran, "sister Yanran, you''re right. It''s all my mother''s and your mother''s..."


    "Shh, brother Lu Ya, please don''t mention it again. Let''s treat it as if we don''t know anything." Qin Yanran quickly said to Lu Ya.


    Lu Ya listened to Qin Yanran''s words, nodded quickly, looked at Qin Yuyan and the female emperor and others with lingering fear, and then looked at Qin Hao. He was deeply sad for Qin Hao. His father was really unlucky to have two women on the stand.


    "Xiao Hao, why are you back? Have you been to the big bear star?" Qin Yuyan asked Qin Hao.


    According to what Qin Hao and the Tianting people said at the beginning, he will go to the immortal yard of big bear star to practice for a period of time. He won''t come back until he steps into the fairyland. As a result, he came back after leaving only a short time, which naturally makes people very confused.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin YuYan''s words and smiled. Then he took off the sachet around his waist, handed it to Qin Yuyan and said to her, "sister Yuyan, what do you think this is?"


    Qin Yuyan took the sachet and urged detective yuan to check it. Suddenly, Qin Yuyan widened her eyes and exclaimed, "God, this is a small world!"


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, the heavenly concubines and all the ministers in heaven showed surprise. Then Qin Yuyan handed the sachet to the female emperor and others for everyone to check one by one. After reading it, everyone showed an incredible color. They didn''t expect that there would be a small thousand world in a sachet.


    "This is made by the emperor who killed a chaotic beast, got its chaotic bag, and then refined it." Qin Hao explained to the people.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, everyone nodded, but they still didn''t know Qin Hao''s intention to take out the sachet. Only tianjizi''s eyes lit up, stepped forward and said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, do you want to move all of us into this little world?"


    "Ha ha, fortune teller, you are still smart!" Qin Hao laughed at Tianji Zi''s words.


    After listening to the words of tianjizi and Qin Hao, all the heavenly concubines and ministers of Tianting suddenly realized and became excited one by one, because in this way, can they follow where Qin Hao goes? That''s great.


    "All right, let''s go and prepare." Qin Hao then said to the people in Tianting.


    Because there are no mountains, rivers, lakes, flowers and trees in the sachet world, there are still a lot of things to prepare to move the Tianting into it. At least, it is necessary to move the Tiandi palace into it. In this way, the Tianting people can have a place to practice at ease when they arrive in the sachet world.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, all the ministers in Tianting were ready to go. Before long, everything was ready.


    Qin Hao sat on the throne of Jinluan hall in heaven and said to the people, "before entering, the emperor needs to seal the son of Jinwu emperor."


    After that, Lu Ya standing on Qin Hao''s shoulder shook and changed back to his original appearance, but it was not a foot long. After this period of cultivation, Lu Ya was nearly three feet long. After changing back to the appearance of three legged gold and black, Lu Ya respectfully stood beside Qin Hao.


    All the ministers in heaven were surprised at Qin Hao''s words, emperor? Is it the legendary three legged golden black? However, although they were shocked, no one asked. Qin Nan quickly took out a blank imperial edict and waited for Qin Hao''s royal seal.


    "Seal the land and make it emperor!" Qin Hao said softly.


    After that, Qin Hao read in his heart. The Zhenguo jade seal appeared and imprinted it on the written imperial edict. Then, the air transportation of the land pressure was connected with the air transportation of the whole Tianting. Suddenly, the air transportation of the Tianting soared, which made the Tianting people stare and stare at the emperor Lu pressure one by one.


    You should know that in the past, when imperial edicts were granted to the ministers of Tianting, it was always Tianting Qi transportation to improve the Qi transportation for the person who was granted imperial edicts. No one who was granted imperial edicts could improve Tianting Qi transportation. This is the first time that such a situation has occurred.


    With the rapid rise of Tianting''s air transportation, the air transportation of Tianting''s ministers naturally rose, and each of them got great benefits. Therefore, Tianting''s ministers were shocked to look at the three legged gold and black standing beside Qin Hao and thought, what''s the origin of the emperor? How is the air transportation so powerful?


    The only thing that didn''t shock was Qin Hao, because when he saw the stone egg from the beginning, Qin Hao saw the air transportation possessed by the land pressure with his peeping eye, so it was already in his expectation.


    "Lu Ya, wronged you. When Tianting reappears its ancient glory in the future, Dad, I''m compensating you." Qin Hao said to Lu Ya.


    Tianting''s air transportation soared because it was connected with the land pressure, which actually made the land pressure suffer a great loss. Naturally, Qin Hao felt guilty about the land pressure, but there was no way. He could only compensate the land pressure when Tianting reappeared the glory of ancient Tianting in the future.


    Lu Ya listened to Qin Hao''s words, shook his head, and then said to Qin Hao, "Dad, don''t say that. As long as you can keep my demon family in good luck, Lu Ya will die without any complaints."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded without saying anything else. Then Qin Hao looked at the ministers in heaven and said, "OK, let''s go."


    When the voice fell, Qin Hao directly urged the sachet Xiaoqian world, including the Tiandi palace, the halls and the camps of heavenly soldiers and generals in Tianting into the sachet Xiaoqian world. After settling everyone in Tianting, Qin Hao tied the sachet Xiaoqian world around his waist again.


    After being urged, he connected the space-time channel between the rocking star and the jade Hengxing. Qin Hao walked into it again, left the rocking star and returned to the purple bamboo yard of the jade Hengxing demon Xianzong. No one knew the whole process.


    As for everything on the rocking star, it has been arranged for a long time. Now all the families of rocking star have all believed in Tianting and Qin Hao. Even if Tianting leaves, the seeds of faith have been planted, and the incense will flow to Qin Hao. Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    Back in the purple bamboo yard of the demon fairy sect, Qin Hao looked at the sachet around his waist, and a stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. From now on, the whole Tianting will be with him anytime and anywhere, which can not only let Qin Hao guard Tianting at any time, but also make Qin Hao have enough people to do things, which is much more convenient than before.


    "Where have you been? Why weren''t you there just now?" just as Qin Hao had just returned to the purple bamboo yard, the little fox suddenly came out of her room and asked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao looked at the little fox in front of her again. He was surprised and asked her, "when did you come back?"


    "Hum, I''ve already come back! Say, are you looking for a fox spirit while I''m not here?" the little fox asked with a pout after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao laughed. He came forward and directly hugged the little fox in his arms and said loudly, "yes, I''m looking for the fox spirit!"


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the little fox''s pretty face turned red and stamped his feet hard!


    [recommend Qin Yi''s "Kowloon supreme", which has a million words. Brothers and sisters of book shortage go and have a look.]

 Chapter 537

    The little fox is a very pure Tianhu family. Especially after taking Qin Hao''s Tianhu pill, her blood has been improved a lot. Therefore, the little fox is the most authentic fox spirit. She actually said that Qin Hao was looking for a fox spirit. She didn''t dig a pit for herself.


    However, although the little fox was angry, he was tightly held in his arms by Qin Hao. The little fox was more sweet in his heart. Hu Meili brought him to the demon God sect these days. Although he was very happy, the little fox still wanted Qin Hao very much, so he ran back again.


    "Little fox, it seems that your cultivation has increased rapidly these days!" after a while, Qin Hao let go of the little fox and said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fox immediately raised his head and said proudly to Qin Hao, "of course, don''t look at who I am? Hum, you''re not my opponent now. If you dare to tease me again, see how my aunt will deal with you!"


    "Really? Why don''t we have a competition?" Qin Hao said to the little fox with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fox was excited to agree, but immediately thought of the war between Qin Hao and Zhao Yuan. Zhao Yuan in the semi fairyland Dacheng realm was beaten by Qin Hao. The little fox is just a semi fairyland Dacheng, and there is still a long distance from Dacheng. Naturally, it is not Qin Hao''s opponent.


    "Hum, I don''t want to compete with you! Eh? Where are xiaoyanran and xiaocrow?" the little fox pouted and said to Qin Hao. Then he quickly changed the topic and asked about Qin Yanran and Lu Ya.


    Qin Yanran and Lu Ya are now practicing hard in the sachet Xiaoqian world, but it''s not time to tell the little fox, so Qin Hao just smiled and didn''t answer, and the little fox didn''t say or investigate when he saw Qin Hao.


    "By the way, my father asked me to call you over." the little fox suddenly remembered what Hu Bufan had told her and hurriedly said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded, and then walked outside the purple bamboo yard with the little fox. Now the purple bamboo forest outside the purple bamboo yard has all recovered its original appearance, and Cang Wuye is sitting in the purple bamboo forest for cultivation. Because of taking Canglong pill, Cang Wuye is now making rapid progress and is not far from the Xiaocheng realm of semi fairyland.


    "Elder martial brother Wuye, my father asked you to come with me." the little fox shouted to Cang Wuye.


    Hearing the little fox''s words, Cang Wuye sitting in the purple bamboo forest opened his eyes, then nodded, stood up, walked behind Qin Hao and followed Qin Hao like a follower, which made Qin Hao very satisfied with Cang Wuye''s performance, but did not waste his efforts.


    When Qin Hao came to the Jinwu hall built again, Qin Hao sat in the guest seat. The little fox and Cang Wuxie stood behind Qin Hao. Seeing such a scene, Hu Bufan smiled and scolded, "the leader disciples and daughter of the demon immortal sect have become your followers. I think you should be the leader of the demon immortal sect."


    "No, I don''t have the slightest interest in you demon immortal sect." Qin Hao answered with a smile after hearing Hu Bufan''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Hu Bufan didn''t say anything else. Then he said to Qin Hao, "the Tiankeng will open in a month. This time, I''m going to let you, innocent and Yiyi participate. Other disciples won''t go, and the province will lose their lives in vain."


    Every time the Tiankeng is opened, only 50 people can enter. Therefore, in order to get more places, the ten main doors will compete very cruelly every time. Because of their weak strength, the demon immortal sect has photographed many disciples every time, but they can only get two or three places, and many disciples will die in the process of competing for places.


    So Hu Bufan didn''t plan to send so many disciples this time. Only Qin Hao, Cang Wuye and little fox were allowed to participate. Among the three, the little fox was already in the semi fairyland Xiaocheng realm. Although Cang Wuye hadn''t reached this realm, it was fast, and Qin Hao could compete with the semi fairyland Dacheng realm, and his strength was naturally enough.


    Qin Hao naturally had no opinion on Hu Bufan''s arrangement. After listening to Hu Bufan''s words, Qin Hao asked Hu Bufan, "don''t worry, I''ll bring them back safely."


    Hu Bufan was waiting for Qin Hao''s words, so after listening to Qin Hao''s words, he nodded with great satisfaction. Then he said to Qin Hao, "please, there is still a month. You''d better build more immortal Qi. It''s too dangerous in the Tiankeng. Although your strength is strong, you should be careful in the Tiankeng."


    Qin Hao listened to Hu Bufan''s words and felt a move in his heart. Although he heard Liu Kongkong say something about the Tiankeng, Qin Hao really didn''t know the specific dangers of the Tiankeng that day, so he asked Hu Bufan, "what are the dangers in the Tiankeng?"


    "Because there are a large number of small spiritual worlds in the Tiankeng, and each small spiritual world is connected with the Tiankeng, the power of the law of heaven and earth Avenue in the Tiankeng is very vast. The indigenous peoples living in the Tiankeng are extremely powerful and exclude outsiders. After you go in, you should be more careful about these indigenous peoples, followed by some dangerous places, and be more careful." Hu Bufan introduced Qin Hao with a serious face.


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s introduction, Qin Hao learned a little about Tiankeng and several main dangerous places in Tiankeng. However, Qin Hao did not give up the idea of exploring these places. You should know that danger is often entangled with opportunity. There must be great opportunities and fortune in these dangerous places. If you have the opportunity to enter Tiankeng, of course you can''t let it go.


    Of course, Qin Hao will not be arrogant. He knows very well that his current strength can never be compared with that of semi fairyland Dacheng friars. Unless he unties the seals of the left and right arm bones, it is not his own strength after all. Qin Hao doesn''t want to use it as a last resort.


    Moreover, the strength in the left and right arm bones is too huge. Qin Hao''s body can''t last long. If Qin Hao can''t kill his opponent within this time, he is in danger of being blasted by the strength released from the left and right arm bones.


    So after talking with Hu Bufan, Qin Hao went back to practice in seclusion and tried to cultivate more immortal Qi in this month.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao''s five internal organs have evolved again, directly pouring out the power of the five elements Avenue, so Qin Hao''s speed of condensing immortal Qi has also increased a lot. In a month, Qin Hao condenses two immortal Qi, so that Qin Hao now has a total of 15 immortal Qi.


    The fifteen immortals are still a long way from the half fairyland, but they can condense two immortals in a month, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied. After all, the five color immortals are much more powerful than ordinary immortals. The power of heaven and earth Avenue summoned by one five color immortals is equivalent to that summoned by five ordinary immortals!


    Therefore, Qin Hao now has 15 immortal Qi, but the number of the power of the five elements Avenue he can summon is comparable to that of the semi fairyland.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Hao stood up and walked outside. The little fox was waiting for him outside. After seeing Qin Hao, the little fox twinkled a trace of joy in his eyes. Then he pouted and said to Qin Hao, "hum, I won''t play with others for half a month after I shut up!"


    After listening to the little fox''s words, Qin Hao went to the little fox, naturally took the little fox''s tender hand, smiled and said, "when you get to the Tiankeng, I''ll accompany you how you want to play. Is that always OK?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fox narrowed his beautiful big eyes into crescent moons and nodded with satisfaction. Then he walked out with Qin Hao. There was not much time from the day when the Tiankeng opened, and it was time to start.


    When you come to the Mountain Gate of the demon immortal sect, Hu Bufan, elder LAN and Cang Wuxie have been waiting there. This time, the demon immortal sect is led by Hu Bufan and elder LAN. Other external and internal elders will stay to guard the demon immortal sect.


    Seeing Qin Hao and the little fox coming out, Hu Bufan didn''t say anything else. He directly summoned a demon cloud, and then summoned Qin Hao, the little fox and Cang Wuxie to stand on the demon cloud, and then drove the demon cloud to the sky.


    "Lord Hu, how did the demon cloud come out?" Qin Hao looked at the demon cloud at his feet and looked very interested.


    When Qin Hao first met the nine elders of the outer gate of the demon immortal sect, the nine elders showed their means to control the demon cloud. Moreover, the speed of the demon cloud was very fast. Although it was not as fast as the divine foot and Kunpeng, it was better than comfort. It was ok to sit, lie or stand on the demon cloud without any constraints.


    Therefore, seeing the demon cloud summoned by Hu Bufan, Qin Hao gushed out the idea of wanting to master the magic power. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Hu Bufan stared at Qin Hao and asked, "can''t you Tengyun?"


    The art of flying clouds and driving fog is not difficult for the demon family, especially the demon family with dragon blood, who naturally has the magic power of flying clouds and driving fog, while Qin Hao has Jinwu blood, which is no worse than the dragon blood, so Hu Bufan thinks Qin Hao should be able to do this.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin Hao wouldn''t, which surprised Hu Bufan.


    "I really can''t, Lord Hu, or you can teach me." Qin Hao whispered after hearing Hu Bufan''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Hu Bufan certainly didn''t refuse and was very happy. After all, Qin Hao has made so many contributions to the demon Xianzong, but the demon Xianzong has little help to Qin Hao, so Hu Bufan is naturally happy to help Qin Hao.


    So Hu Bufan taught Qin Hao the cloud flying skill. In fact, the cloud flying skill is not difficult, and the demon family''s cloud flying skill is very different from the human family''s cloud flying skill. The demon family''s cloud flying skill needs to urge its own evil spirit and summon the demon cloud that matches itself, so the demon family''s cloud flying skill will make the evil spirit soar to the sky.

 Chapter 538

    Before cultivation, the Terran friars can only fly by controlling their Qi. They have to be slow and careful. If they are careless, there may be danger, unless they have flying powers such as Shenzu and Kunpeng, but there are too few such powers, so the Terran friars created the cloud flying technique, It''s just that the cloud flying skill can only be performed by friars who cultivate immortality.


    Naturally, the emergence of cloud flying skill is to greatly improve the cultivation speed of human friars and occupy a great advantage in the struggle with demon, demon and beast. Therefore, other races also began to study cloud flying skill. Gradually, all races also have cloud flying skill in line with the characteristics of all races.


    The demon family''s cloud climbing skill is to summon the auspicious cloud that coincides with itself in heaven and earth with its own evil spirit, and blend with it to refine it into its own demon cloud. Therefore, the demon cloud of the demon family will be full of evil spirit, full of prestige and extremely fast.


    Of course, those who have the ability to fly, whether demon, demon or beast, naturally do not need cloud flying.


    Qin Hao has the top flying magic power of Shenzu Tong and Kunpeng magic power. In fact, he can''t use the cloud flying skill, but the speed of manipulating the demon cloud is not slow, and it''s also very comfortable. When controlling the demon cloud, Qin Hao is very envious of how comfortable he can be.


    After getting the demon family cloud rising skill from Hu Bufan, Qin Hao understood it carefully. With Qin Hao''s wisdom and understanding, Qin Hao soon understood the demon family cloud rising skill thoroughly, so Qin Hao slowly urged him.


    In an instant, Qin Hao''s evil spirit was released from Qin Hao. Qin Hao was using his evil spirit to summon the auspicious clouds between heaven and earth. Of course, it was extremely difficult. After all, although there were auspicious clouds between heaven and earth, they were all spiritual. How can ordinary demon friars summon them?


    Although the clouds summoned by Hu Bufan when he first practiced cloud rising were very good, they were far from reaching the realm of auspicious clouds. Even so, after Hu Bufan refined them into his own demon cloud, he flew very fast.


    Looking at the evil spirit rising from Qin Hao, Hu Bufan, elder LAN, Cang Wuxie and little fox all look forward to it. After all, in their hearts, Qin Hao has noble demon blood like Jinwu blood, so naturally they want to see if Qin Hao can summon Xiangyun.


    Qin Hao, as like as two peas, urged the spirit of the body to play the role of the spirit. He launched the Tsing Yun technique to summon the auspicious clouds between the heaven and earth. After a very long time, a white cloud slowly appeared on the top of Qin Hao''s head. There were no unusual places in the clouds, nor did they emit any strong breath, just like the common white clouds.


    When they saw this white cloud, Hu Bufan, elder LAN, Cang Wuxie and little fox were disappointed. They thought Qin Hao had golden and black blood and could summon extremely powerful auspicious clouds. As a result, it was such an ordinary cloud.


    In their opinion, this ordinary white cloud is certainly not auspicious cloud.


    But just when they were disappointed one by one, suddenly another blue cloud quickly appeared over Qin Hao''s head and lined up with the white cloud, which stunned Hu Bufan and others. How did Qin Hao summon another cloud?


    And this is still a green cloud. Although this green cloud also doesn''t release strong energy, Hu Bufan and they think this green cloud must be extraordinary, maybe it''s an auspicious cloud.


    But before Hu Bufan and others could react, three more clouds quickly appeared over Qin Hao''s head, but it was a black cloud, a red cloud and a yellow cloud. Five clouds covered Qin Hao''s head, which made Hu Bufan and others dumbfounded.


    The external and internal elders of the demon immortal sect, as well as Hu Bufan, Cang Wuxie and little fox, have all practiced cloud rising, so of course they know that the first time they practice cloud rising can only summon one cloud of their own, and they have never heard who can summon five.


    Looking at the five clouds above Qin Hao''s head, Hu Bufan murmured, "what''s going on?"


    Of course, Hu Bufan doesn''t know what''s going on. Even Qin Hao doesn''t know. He doesn''t understand how he summoned five clouds, and which one should he refine into his own demon cloud? Qin Hao also had no idea.


    However, at this time, the five clouds suspended on Qin Hao''s head suddenly flew towards the center. Then, the people saw that the five clouds easily turned into a cloud with five-color light, and the five-color clouds emitted all kinds of auspicious colors, which looked very mysterious.


    "God, this can''t be auspicious cloud?" elder LAN exclaimed.


    It radiated five colors and hung with strips of auspicious colors. Although elder LAN had never seen the auspicious cloud, he also felt that it should be the legendary auspicious cloud. Hu Bufan, little fox and Cang Wuxie nodded after listening to elder Lan''s words and agreed with elder LAN very much.


    Qin Hao didn''t care whether the clouds with five colors of light were auspicious clouds or not. Seeing that the five clouds merged into one cloud, Qin Hao continued to urge the cloud lifting technique to gradually integrate his evil spirit with the five colors of clouds. Once successful, the cloud could be summoned into his body like evil spirit.


    The process of integration was very smooth without any obstacles. In only a short time, the evil spirit released by Qin Hao was integrated with the five-color cloud, and turned into a five-color demon cloud emitting five-color light and evil spirit.


    The five color demon cloud quickly became smaller, from tens of feet in size to only a palm in the palm of Qin Hao''s hand. Looking at the five color demon cloud in the palm of Qin Hao''s hand, Qin Hao was very satisfied.


    "I want to ride in your demon cloud!" the little fox shouted to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the little fox''s words, Qin Hao smiled and then urged the five color demon cloud. In an instant, the slapped five color demon cloud directly became tens of feet in size. Then, Qin Hao and the little fox jumped onto the five color demon cloud. Suddenly, Qin Hao and the little fox felt the difference between the five color demon cloud.


    Compared with Hu Bufan''s demon cloud, Qin Hao''s five-color demon cloud is actually softer, more urgent and more comfortable. Even standing on it makes Qin Hao and the little fox feel very comfortable, which makes Qin Hao more satisfied.


    "Little fox, sit down." Qin Hao reminded the little fox and flew forward with the five color demon cloud.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Qin Hao and the little fox drove the five color demon cloud and disappeared in front of Hu Bufan, elder LAN and Cang Wuxie. The speed directly made Hu Bufan dumbfounded. Until Qin Hao and the little fox disappeared for a long time, Hu Bufan reacted.


    "Is this still cloud climbing?" Hu Bufan murmured.


    Even though the cloud flying skill is much faster than the air flying, it can''t be much faster. Now the five color demon cloud controlled by Qin Hao is too fast. It doesn''t look like cloud flying skill, but a flying magic power. Naturally, Hu Bufan is extremely shocked.


    But during this period of time, Qin Hao has brought a lot of surprises to Hu Bufan and others, so although the three were shocked, they soon accepted it. Looking at Qin Hao and the little fox who had disappeared, Hu Bufan drove his demon cloud "slowly" to the front.


    Qin Hao, who controls the five-color demon cloud, is extremely satisfied with the speed of the five-color demon cloud. Although Kunpeng''s magic power is much worse than displaying shenzutong, it''s too comfortable to sit on the five-color demon cloud, so the speed difference is not a matter at all.


    Tiankeng is located in the central area of yuhengxing continent. Because the Tiankeng is about to open, many monks have been gathered here. At this time, they are looking at the Tiankeng below.


    The so-called Tiankeng is really a deep and bottomless pit, and the shape of the whole Tiankeng is a regular circle with a circumference of ten thousand feet. Nothing can be seen in the dark Tiankeng. Because the seal has not been opened, there is no breath from the Tiankeng.


    The ten main gates of yuhengxing have all arrived except the demon immortal sect, each occupying one of the sky.


    At this time, suddenly, a powerful evil spirit came from a distance. When the monks looked in the direction of the evil spirit, they saw a five-color demon cloud flying here quickly. The powerful evil spirit was released from the five-color demon cloud.


    All monks naturally know the demon family cloud rising skill, but they never know that the demon family cloud rising skill can release such amazing evil spirit, and the speed of the five color demon cloud is too fast? Is this five color demon cloud a legendary auspicious cloud?


    Suddenly, the friars looked at the five-color demon cloud that was flying at a high speed. If the five-color demon cloud was really an auspicious cloud, wouldn''t it be good to grab it and refine it into their own thing?


    Even if the five color demon cloud is not an auspicious cloud, with the speed of the five color demon cloud, it is enough for many people to covet.


    The five color demon cloud came to the front of the Tiankeng in an instant. The friars were out of the demon God sect leader Hu Meili, the Seven Star sect leader Zhao Yuan and Zhao Wuji. Naturally, they didn''t know Qin Hao and the little fox standing on the five color demon cloud, so the other friars looked at Qin Hao and the little fox badly.


    "Niang!" the little fox cried out when he saw the people standing in front with the demon God sect.


    Hu Meili naturally saw the five color demon cloud long ago. At the beginning, she also raised her covetous heart. However, when she saw Qin Hao and the little fox on the five color demon cloud, she smiled and waved to the little fox.


    Suddenly, the monks who had coveted the five color demon cloud immediately put away their thoughts. It was really that Hu Meili was so terrible that the people of all religions present did not dare to provoke her openly.


    Seeing Hu Meili waving, the little fox flew to Hu Meili, while Qin Hao collected the five color demon cloud.


    At this time, the monks finally knew who the master of the five color demon cloud was.

 Chapter 539

    The ten main doors gathered here waiting for the opening of Tiankeng. Except for Hu Meili, the leader of demon God sect, Zhao Yuan and Zhao Wuji, the leaders of Seven Star sect, people of other sects naturally don''t know Qin Hao anymore, but Qin Hao and Hu Meili''s daughter came together, so people speculated that Qin Hao should be a disciple of demon God sect.


    Hu Meili is not easy to provoke, so the monks covet Qin Hao''s five-color demon cloud and dare not show it at this time. They can only think of a way later. Therefore, after looking at Qin Hao, the monks turned their heads and looked at the Tiankeng again.


    Qin Hao''s mind moved, and the five color demon cloud converged into Qin Hao''s body with the evil spirit released by Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao very satisfied. The five color demon cloud is really very convenient!


    After putting away the five color demon cloud, Qin Hao didn''t fly to the place where the demon God clan was located, but stood there, which made all the monks have some doubts. However, at this time, another demon cloud flew over and quickly approached the Tiankeng. In the twinkling of an eye, the demon cloud dispersed, and Hu Bufan, elder LAN and Cang Wuxie appeared in front of everyone.


    After Hu Bufan appeared, they walked in front of Qin Hao. Then, under the leadership of Hu Bufan, Qin Hao and others walked towards the front and came to the position belonging to the demon immortal sect, which stunned the other sects. They thought, is Qin Hao a disciple of the demon immortal sect?


    In an instant, the previous fear of Qin Hao disappeared. Although the demon immortal sect is also one of the ten major sects, its strength has always been the weakest. Therefore, if Qin Hao is a disciple of the demon immortal sect, the monks of each sect will no longer have any fear. Of course, they can''t brazenly rob Qin Hao''s demon cloud. After all, they still want to give the demon immortal sect some face.


    Seeing that Hu Bufan finally came, the little fox quickly left Hu Meili and came to Hu Bufan and others. This surprised all the monks. They all looked strangely at the demon fairy sect and the demon God sect. The little fox is Hu Meili''s daughter. Who is her father? Is it Hu Bufan?


    "Dad, you''re so slow. We''ve been here for a long time!" the little fox said proudly to Hu Bufan.


    After hearing the little fox''s words, Hu Bufan smiled helplessly, while other friars opened their eyes one by one. The little fox is really Hu Bufan''s daughter! So, aren''t Hu Meili and Hu Bufan husband and wife?


    With the little fox''s words falling, the friars around made a noise and talked about it one by one. The news is really too hot. And the most important thing is that if Hu Bufan and Hu Meili are husband and wife, the previous contempt for the demon fairy sect will be put away, because once the demon Fairy sect and the demon God sect join hands, their strength is probably much stronger than the Seven Star sect.


    After a while of noise, the scene was quiet again. After all, although there was a struggle among the sects, there was no hatred. Therefore, even if the demon immortal sect and the demon God sect joined hands, they would not have a great impact on other sects. Naturally, no one would care too much about these. Now the most important thing is Tiankeng.


    The time passed in silence. Soon it was noon, and a ray of sunshine shone into the Tiankeng, which made all the monks present nervous, because it meant that the Tiankeng was about to open, and then there was a cruel competition to obtain the qualification to enter the Tiankeng!


    Every day, the sun shines into the Tiankeng, but only when the sun shines into the Tiankeng on this day, will the seal of the Tiankeng be opened. It won''t work at all at other times. With the sun, there is a roar in the infinite darkness in the Tiankeng. Then, huge challenge platforms float from the Tiankeng.


    These challenge platforms are divided into three layers. There are ten huge challenge platforms on the first layer, five on the second layer and only one on the third layer. The huge challenge platform slowly rises from the Tiankeng and floats over the Tiankeng. When all these challenge platforms stop moving, suddenly, bluestones appear on the edge of the circular Tiankeng, It extends to the ten challenge arenas on the first floor.


    The ten challenge arenas on the first floor are also in circular segments. Bluestone slabs continue to appear and extend to the front. Soon, bluestone roads are formed, which are connected with the ten challenge arenas. There are a total of 3000 bluestone roads, symbolizing the three thousand Avenue.


    Qin Hao was surprised when he looked at the three-tier challenge arena and Qingshi road. He didn''t expect that the Tiankeng was so mysterious and had such a seal. Of course, Qin Hao also learned about the opening of Tiankeng from Hu Bufan, which is not strange.


    The three-tier challenge arena is called Tiankeng challenge. Monks who want to enter Tiankeng must go to the first tier challenge arena through Qingshi Road, but these ten challenge arenas can only be boarded by 1000 people, that is to say, there are only 100 places in each challenge arena.


    Then, through the competition of 1000 people, they can enter the second level challenge arena by eliminating one opponent each. Therefore, there are only 500 places left in the second level challenge arena, and the competition in the second level challenge arena is fierce. There are only ten left on each of the five challenge arenas, and then they can enter the third level challenge arena.


    There is no need to fight in the third level challenge arena, because there are 50 places left in the third level challenge arena, which meets the requirements of Tiankeng.


    When the road paved with green stone slabs was finally formed, the disciples of the ten major sects were excited. They all waited for the orders of the patriarchs, and would rush to the Tiankeng challenge with all their strength to strive for the number of people to enter the Tiankeng.


    Zhao Yuan, the leader of the Seven Star sect, saw that the Qingshi road was paved. His eyes flashed. Then he waved his hand and said to the Seven Star sect disciples, "go."


    Immediately, under the leadership of Zhao Wuji, all the disciples of the Seven Star sect flew out. This time, the Seven Star sect sent a full 2000 disciples, of which the lowest ones were those who cultivated ten immortal Qi. It can be seen that the strength of the Seven Star sect is strong.


    Seeing the Seven Star sect, each sect was naturally unwilling to fall behind. All the sect leaders waved their hands, and then the disciples of each sect rushed to Qingshi road. Although the strength of other sects was not as good as that of the Seven Star sect, the disciples sent by each sect were more than 1000.


    "You three go too. Remember, be careful. Come back if you can''t do it. Don''t be brave." Hu Bufan said to Qin Hao, little fox and Cang Wuxie.


    After listening to Hu Bufan''s words, Qin Hao, the little fox and Cang Wuxie all nodded, and then walked towards Qingshi road. At this time, there was a fierce competition on that Qingshi Road, and the scene was very fierce.


    Although there are 3000 Qingshi roads, there are too many disciples of each sect. Everyone wants to go to the ten challenge arenas on the first floor first. In this case, it is inevitable that there will be a struggle. Moreover, in the struggle, the disciples will not be merciful at all, but there have been a lot of casualties in this short time.


    "Strange, why don''t you fly over? You have to fight there!" the little fox followed Qin Hao forward and whispered.


    Qin Hao also found it. None of the disciples flew over. They all competed on the 3000 blue stone roads, which made Qin Hao very confused. He really didn''t hear Hu Bufan say this, so he could only look at Qin Hao.


    "Because there are prohibitions on Tiankeng, you can only go to the challenge arena opposite through Qingshi road." Cang Wuye saw Qin Hao look at it and replied respectfully.


    After listening to Cang Wuxie''s words, Qin Hao nodded, and they had reached the edge of Tiankeng at this time and randomly chose a green stone road. Qin Hao said to Cang Wuxie, "lead the way ahead."


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Cang Wuye looked excited. He nodded to Qin Hao, strode forward and set foot on Qingshi road. Qin Hao followed the little fox with his tender hand, which made the little fox blush. It was really embarrassing to be held by Qin Hao in public.


    Hu Meili, the leader of demon God sect, snorted coldly when she saw Qin Hao holding the little fox''s hand. She was not dissatisfied with Qin Hao, but because the little fox was so close to Qin Hao, Hu Meili was very jealous. You know, Hu Meili was the little fox''s mother. As a result, the relationship between the little girl and her mother was not as close as Qin Hao. Naturally, Hu Meili was very jealous.


    Qingshi road is very spacious. Qin Hao leads the little fox side by side. It doesn''t seem crowded. Because Cang Wuxie leads the way in front, it''s natural that Qin Hao and the little fox don''t need to take action. They walk forward leisurely, which makes other patriarchs stare at this scene.


    Since Cang Wuxie took the Canglong pill made by Qin Hao for him, the Canglong blood in his body has been purified, and 40 immortal Qi have been cultivated in one fell swoop. After these days of cultivation, Cang Wuxie has 49 immortal Qi, and only one can enter the semi fairyland realm, Therefore, the strength of Cang Wuxie at this time is much stronger than that before he met Qin Hao.


    I saw 49 immortal Qi encircling Cang Wuxie, constantly summoning the power of heaven and suppressing the disciples in front of them. Not many of the disciples were able to cultivate 49 immortal Qi, so they were swept off the Qingshi road under the attack of Cang Wuxie.


    All the disciples who fell from Qingshi road were swallowed up by the Tiankeng below. That day, the pit was like a big round mouth, which constantly swallowed up the monks who fell from Qingshi road. Even if the disciples flew to the sky at the moment of falling, it was of no use, but they were dragged down.


    "The prohibition in the pit is very strong this day." Qin Hao whispered as he walked forward with the young hand of the little fox.


    Some of the disciples who fell down from the Qingshi road have even developed twenty or thirty immortal Qi. However, as long as they are blown down the Qingshi Road, they will not escape the fate of being swallowed by the Tiankeng. It can be seen how powerful the prohibition of the Tiankeng is, which surprised Qin Hao and became more and more interested in the Tiankeng.

 Chapter 540

    Although there are many disciples of each sect, the competition on Qingshi road is also very fierce. But in the twinkling of an eye, many disciples fell off Qingshi road and were swallowed up by Tiankeng. The number of disciples of each sect decreased sharply. Finally, when there were just 1000 disciples on ten challenge platforms, the fight stopped.


    Qin Hao and little fox didn''t do it once, so they followed Cang Wuxie and came to a challenge arena easily, which made the sect leaders very stupid. They secretly regretted that they didn''t come up with such a way. Wouldn''t their sect lose a lot if their strongest disciples opened the way in front?


    Fortunately, the demon immortal sect only sent three disciples this time, so although Cang Wuxie''s strength surprised the sect leaders, the sect leaders didn''t care. No matter how powerful his personal strength is, it''s useless, because he doesn''t rely on his own strength when he comes to the Tiankeng challenge.


    There are ten challenge arenas on the first floor. There are 100 disciples of each sect in each arena. Although they come from different sects, there must be a lot of disciples with their own sect. In this way, they can cooperate with each other in the challenge arena on the first floor, beat down other sect disciples and obtain the qualification to enter the challenge arena on the second floor.


    Unfortunately, in the challenge arena where Qin Hao and his disciples are located, except that Qin Hao, Cang Wuye and little fox are from the demon immortal sect, 54 of the remaining 97 people are from the great saint sect and 43 from the Baizhan sect.


    Although the strongest disciples of the great sage sect and the hundred battles sect were not in the challenge arena, these two sects gathered so many people in the challenge arena, which was extremely unfavorable to the three Qin Hao. Therefore, when they saw this scene, other sect leaders standing outside the Tiankeng sneered and thought that the three Qin Hao must be dead.


    Of course, Hu Bufan, Hu Meili and Zhao Yuan didn''t think so, especially Zhao Yuan. He knew Qin Hao''s strength, so he was greatly relieved when he saw that Qin Hao was not in the same arena with Zhao Wuji and other seven star sect disciples.


    Qin Hao, standing on the challenge arena, looked at the two groups opposite, but he didn''t care too much, because the strongest of the two groups didn''t reach Xiaocheng in semi fairyland. At most, he was almost as good as Cang Wuxie, which was no threat to them at all.


    "Wu Xie, you''d better do it." Qin Hao said to Cang Wu Xie.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Cang Wuye nodded and stood in front of Qin Hao and the little fox. His fighting spirit kept rising. He looked at the disciples of the great saint sect and the hundred battles sect opposite and waited for the next war. However, the two groups opposite did not act rashly. Not only their challenge arena, but also the disciples of other challenge arenas did not immediately start a scuffle.


    There are 1000 people in the ten challenge arena on the first floor, and only 500 people can enter the challenge arena on the second floor, so half of them must be eliminated, but these half of them do not have to be eliminated from each challenge arena. If enough people are eliminated, even if one of them is not eliminated, this challenge arena can enter the challenge arena on the second floor.


    It is precisely because of this that each challenge arena is not the first to start, but is waiting, because if they take the lead, they will eliminate and admit defeat enough, wouldn''t it be cheaper for those challenge arenas that don''t start? So everyone in each arena is waiting.


    Time passed in such a wait, but there was still no challenge arena to start first. Finally, Qin Hao was the disciple of the great sage sect in the challenge arena. One of the disciples of the great sage sect came out with a big iron stick. Instead of attacking the disciples of the Baizhan sect, they went to Qin Hao, Cang Wuye and little fox. Suddenly, Qin Hao''s challenge arena attracted everyone''s attention.


    The great sage sect ranks fifth among the ten major sects of yuhengxing. It is not a human sect or a demon sect. It is completely composed of the golden ape family of the barbarian family. It is said that the golden ape family has the blood of ancient heterogeneous God monkeys, has infinite natural power and great cultivation talent.


    And the most important thing is that the golden apes of the great sage sect are very aggressive. It is precisely because of this that the disciples of the great sage sect were the first to sit still, break the calm and take the lead in shooting at Qin Hao.


    The golden ape, who came out of the many golden apes of the great sage sect, was a foot and a half tall. The iron stick in his hand was as high as it. He was grabbed by his big hand, rubbed with the challenge arena, and burst out sparks. When the golden ape came to Qin Hao, he first roared, then swung the iron stick and hit the innocent.


    Seeing the golden ape of the great saint, Cang Wuxie''s eyes flashed cold. Then, 49 immortals surrounded Cang Wuxie. Then, Cang Wuxie summoned the power of heaven and suppressed the golden ape opposite. With a loud bang, the golden ape was blown out directly.


    The golden apes of the great sage sect are all savages. They can''t cultivate immortality. They can only rely on physical strength. Of course, as savages, they also have gifted magic powers. They can awaken gifted magic powers at all, and their strength is doubled. They are no worse than the human race and demon race with immortality.


    However, the golden ape who jumped out did not awaken his talent and magic power. He could only rely on his physical strength. Of course, he was not the opponent of Cang Wuxie. Under the bombardment of the power of heaven summoned by Cang Wuxie, he was directly knocked off the challenge arena and swallowed up by the Tiankeng below.


    Roar!


    As the golden ape of the great sage sect was blasted off the challenge arena, all the disciples of the great sage sect roared. Then, there were flashes of light. Then, there was a golden ape whose body was getting bigger and bigger. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 golden apes ten feet tall stood on the challenge arena and attacked the three Qin Hao and the disciples of the Baizhan sect together with other golden apes.


    Baizhan sect is the seventh of the ten major sects of Yuheng star. Originally, they wanted to watch the golden apes of the great sage sect fight with Qin Hao, but they sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight. They didn''t need to fight again, but they didn''t expect that the violent golden apes also shot at them.


    As Qin Hao and the golden apes in the challenge arena all shot, the golden apes in other challenge arenas no longer waited. These aggressive golden apes all shot, whether they awakened their natural powers or only physical strength, all shot angrily.


    Standing in front of Qin Hao and the little fox, Cang Wuxie looked at the golden apes holding big iron sticks rushing towards him without any timidity. On the contrary, Cang Wuxie was full of war, and the Cang dragon blood in his body was surging, as if it had brought Cang Wuxie infinite power.


    With a roar, Cang Wuxie''s body shook and directly changed the real body of the Cang dragon. A hundred Zhang Long Cang dragon appeared on the huge challenge arena, and 49 immortal Qi wrapped around the Cang dragon. Then Cang Wuxie, who turned into the Cang dragon, grabbed it forward with one claw.


    The Cang dragon explores its claws, which is the secret skill of the Cang dragon family. When it is caught with one claw, the vast power erupts from the Cang innocent body and blows towards the golden ape in front. With a loud bang, the golden ape in front is blown out by Cang innocent and falls into the challenge arena.


    Cang Wuxie''s ferocity didn''t scare those golden apes. They roared and rushed to Cang Wuxie, which immediately surrounded Cang Wuxie. Although Cang Wuxie had immortal Qi to protect his body, he was hit by a big iron stick in the hands of a golden ape at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect that these golden apes had awakened the magic power of heaven and earth. Yes, it''s really good!" Qin Hao said softly, looking at the golden ape whose body suddenly became many times larger.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fox saw that Cang Wuxie, who was being besieged by a golden ape, immediately pouted and said to Qin Hao, "what''s good! You don''t hurry to help senior brother Wuxie."


    "Don''t worry, innocence can support it." Qin Hao said softly.


    Although Cang Wuxie became a hundred Zhang Cang dragon and his strength soared, under the siege of a golden ape, especially the big iron sticks kept falling on him, which also made Cang Wuxie have wounds and blood.


    However, Cang Wuxie didn''t step back. Even if he was besieged by so many golden apes, he still closely guarded Qin Hao and the little fox and didn''t let a golden ape cross him to attack Qin Hao and the little fox. Even if he suffered more injuries, he didn''t complain. Moreover, Cang Wuxie''s sense of war became more and more magnanimous, which surprised all the sect leaders watching the war, The demon immortal sect is not very strong, but it has trained a good disciple.


    It''s just that no matter how excellent it is, it won''t last long in the state of green and innocent.


    "Hum, you don''t care about Wuxie senior brother, I''ll help him!" the little fox pouted at Qin Hao when he saw that Cang Wuxie in front was covered with blood.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled, and then a powerful rune appeared at Qin Hao''s fingertips. With a flick of his finger, the powerful rune shot into Cang Wuxie''s body. Suddenly, Cang Wuxie''s physical strength doubled, making the besieged Cang Wuxie show his divine power again and blast all golden apes and Baizhan sect disciples off the challenge arena.


    "Oh, elder martial brother Wuye is so powerful!" the little fox shouted.


    Hearing the little fox''s cheering, Qin Hao was very depressed and said to the little fox, "this is my credit. Why don''t you praise me?"


    "No!" the little fox listened to Qin Hao''s words, pouted and replied, and then cheered for Cang innocent again.


    After hearing the little fox''s words, Qin Hao shook his head, no longer cared about it, looked at Cang Wuye, and was very satisfied with his previous performance. However, Cang Wuye who passed the test of Qin Hao was qualified to join Tianting. After Qin Hao decided to go to Tiankeng, he let Cang Wuye join Tianting.


    Cang Long''s blood is one of the powerful blood of the ancient demon family Tianting. The ancient Cang Long has fallen and no longer exists. What Qin Hao has to do now is to restore the ancient Cang Long''s blood, so he will test Cang innocence.

 Chapter 541

    Qin Hao shoots a powerful rune into Cang Wuxie''s body, which doubles Cang Wuxie''s physical strength. It is this double strength that makes Cang Wuxie start to sweep the people of the great saint sect and the hundred battles sect, and Cang Wuxie sweeps down the challenge arena one by one.


    When Cang Wuye stopped, there were only Cang Wuye, Qin Hao and little fox left in the whole challenge arena. This scene shocked everyone, not only the disciples in other challenge arenas, but also the sect leaders and elders who watched the battle in Tiankeng.


    All the sect leaders and elders had seen that Cang Wuxie was no longer good. They saw that they were about to be killed by the disciples of the great sage sect and the Baizhan sect. However, because Qin Hao shot a rune into Cang Wuxie''s body, the strength of Cang Wuxie suddenly soared, which made all the sect leaders curious. What was the rune Qin Hao shot into Cang Wuxie''s body.


    Of course, the great sage sect leader and the Baizhan sect leader are naturally full of anger. Although Qin Hao is not the core disciple of the two sects in the challenge arena, they have lost so much at once, which still makes the two sect leaders very angry. Looking at Qin Hao in the challenge arena, Cang Wuxie and the little fox are full of hate.


    But no matter how angry they are, they can only bear this tone and can''t disturb the progress of Tiankeng challenge. If they want to revenge Qin Hao, they can only wait until Qin Hao and them come back alive from Tiankeng.


    Because all the opponents were blasted off the challenge arena, Cang Wuxie naturally didn''t need to fight any more. He recovered his human shape in a flash, but at this time, Cang Wuxie looked very embarrassed. He was not only disheveled, but also covered with blood and his face was very pale, but his eyes were shining and his expression was very excited.


    "Well done!" Qin Hao said to the innocent man who had recovered his human form.


    Hearing the speech, Cang Wuye was more excited. The reason why he worked so hard before was to perform better in front of Qin Hao. Now he was praised by Qin Hao. Naturally, Cang Wuye was very satisfied. He nodded to Qin Hao and sat down to recover.


    The battles in other challenge arenas continued. When there were only 500 disciples standing on the ten challenge arenas, suddenly, the ten challenge arenas on the first floor suddenly flashed, and all the disciples on the ten challenge arenas appeared on the five challenge arenas on the second floor.


    Of course, due to the lack of five challenge arenas, the disciples of the original ten challenge arenas were reorganized. At this time, the challenge arena where Qin Hao, little fox and Cang Wuxie were located was the disciples of Yin meizong and Xuannv sect. Suddenly, little fox pouted because both disciples were girls!


    "Hum, don''t look around!" the little fox pouted at Qin Hao.


    After listening to the little fox, Qin Hao said to the little fox with a bad smile, "then I don''t look at them. Who do you want me to look at?"


    "Of course it''s me... Hum, you hate it!" the little fox answered without hesitation after listening to Qin Hao''s words. He just realized that it was wrong halfway. He glared at Qin Hao and blushed.


    Qin Hao listened to the little fox''s words with a smile on his face, and then looked at the Yin meizong and xuannvzong disciples in the challenge arena. The number of Yin meizong and xuannvzong disciples in this challenge arena was not many. There were less than 30 Yin meizong and xuannvzong disciples in this challenge arena. Even if Qin Hao and their three were added, there were only 32 people, which was far less than that in other challenge arenas.


    At this time, Cang Wuye was sitting and quietly recovering from his injury. Therefore, Cang Wuye could not use his hand in the second challenge arena. Seeing this, Qin Hao took the little fox''s hand and walked forward to the two disciples.


    Qin Hao has seen some problems in the war on the ten challenge platforms on the first floor. Only 1000 people are allowed to go up in the first floor, and then each of the ten challenge platforms will fight. When the number of eliminated people reaches 500, the remaining disciples of the ten challenge platforms will be transferred to the five challenge platforms on the second floor.


    The second level challenge arena needs to eliminate 450 people from 500 people, which is a larger proportion. However, when there are 50 people left, they can be transmitted to the third level challenge arena and enter the Tiankeng.


    So now Qin Hao has taken advantage of their challenge arena, because they have only 32 people in the challenge arena. Even if they don''t fight, they just wait for other challenge arena wars. When the number is reduced to 50, they can directly enter the third level challenge arena.


    "You see, there are only 32 people in our challenge arena. Even if we don''t do it, we can enter the third floor. What do you think?" Qin Hao said to the disciples of Yin meizong and Xuannv Zong.


    The disciples of Yin meizong are dressed in black, but they are exposed. They not only show their small waist, but also show their snow-white thighs. They look very tempting, while the disciples of Xuan nvzong are all covered in white and wrap themselves tightly, which is very different from the style of Yin meizong.


    When Qin Hao spoke to the disciples of the two schools, he naturally stared at the disciples of the Yin meizong without covering up. This made the little fox more jealous and kept pinching Qin Hao''s back waist. Of course, he was not afraid of Qin Hao''s flesh.


    Yin meizong ranks eighth among the ten major sects, while Xuan nvzong ranks ninth. Her strength is much worse than that of other sects. All the disciples in other challenge arenas have been knocked down in the sky, leaving only Qin Hao and his disciples in the challenge arena. She was still worried that Qin Hao would do something to them, but she didn''t expect Qin Hao to put forward such a proposal.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the most powerful disciples of Yin meizong and Xuannv Zong agreed with Qin Hao''s proposal. Seeing this, Qin Hao looked at the disciples of Yin meizong again. Then he took the little fox''s hand and walked back. Both the disciples of Yin meizong and Xuannv Zong were relieved and sat down by themselves, waiting for the result.


    "Have you seen enough?" the little fox pouted and asked Qin Hao.


    Looking at the little fox with a jealous look, Qin Hao suddenly turned his face and didn''t speak. He looked at the little fox silently, which made the little fox panic. He grabbed the little fox and said to Qin Hao, "don''t be angry. I don''t blame you. Just look!"


    The worried little fox, his eyes overflowed with tears. Seeing this, Qin Hao stretched out his hand with a bad smile to wipe the tears off the little fox''s face, and then said to the little fox, "I didn''t start to give birth to you, but I was just counting the number of you."


    "What''s the number?" the little fox asked Qin Hao vaguely after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the little fox''s words, Qin Hao was silent for a while, then his eyes brightened and said to the little fox, "calculated it, little fox, how about you ranking 48th among the emperor''s heavenly concubines? Are you particularly happy?"


    "What are you talking about? What emperor, what imperial concubine?" the little fox listened to Qin Hao''s words, and the confusion in his eyes became stronger.


    Seeing that the little fox didn''t understand what he meant, Qin Hao reluctantly shook his head. The little fox is usually very smart. How can she be so confused about this matter, but Qin Hao didn''t explain to the little fox. Anyway, she will understand in the future.


    Seeing that Qin Hao didn''t answer again, the little fox was very dissatisfied. He shook Qin Hao''s arm and kept flirting with Qin Hao to get the answer from Qin Hao. However, Qin Hao just refused to say, and the little fox had no choice but to give up. He followed Qin Hao back to the place where he sat and sat down.


    The disciples of the other four challenge arenas were dumbfounded when they saw Qin Hao. Even the sect leaders didn''t expect such a situation. Qin Hao didn''t fight with the people of Yin meizong and Xuannv Zong. What are they going to do?


    However, the disciples and the sect leaders who watched the battle soon guessed the answer. Suddenly, both the disciples and the sect leaders in other challenge arenas looked at Qin Hao''s challenge arena with fire in their eyes and shouted in their hearts that it was too mean.


    That''s right. Qin Hao''s actions are really shameless. Relying on their advantage of only 32 people in this challenge arena, they actually want not to do it and wait for the disciples of other challenge arenas to eliminate the number to 50. This is really unbearable!


    Even the demon God sect leader Hu Meili''s face was angry, but what she was angry about was not the practice of Qin Hao, Cang Wuxie and little fox, but why the demon God sect disciples were not divided into a challenge arena with Qin Hao, but let Yin meizong and Xuannv sect pick up a bargain.


    Of course, the happiest thing is the Yin charm sect leader and Xuannv sect leader. Originally, they thought they would have no harvest this time, but they didn''t expect such a result!


    However, whether angry or happy, the challenge arena war will continue. The disciples of the other four challenge arenas soon fought. Suddenly, the disciples of each sect were eliminated one by one again, fell into the Tiankeng and swallowed up by the Tiankeng. Although it is very cruel, there is no way. If you want to enter the Tiankeng, you must pay such a price.


    Finally, when there were only 50 people left in the five challenge arenas, the five challenge arenas flashed again, and all the remaining 50 people appeared on the challenge arena on the third floor.


    Suddenly, all the disciples except the disciples of Yin meizong and Xuannv Zong looked at Qin Hao, little fox and Cang Wuxie, all of whom were full of anger. Although the demon Xianzong only got three places this time, as before, the relationship between Qin Hao, little fox and Cang Wuxie reduced the number of places of other top schools, Yin meizong and Xuannv Zong picked up a big bargain.


    If it weren''t for the third level challenge arena, I''m afraid the disciples would attack Qin Hao.


    Of course, Zhao Wuji and other seven star sect disciples are definitely not included, because they all know the strength of Qin Hao.

 Chapter 542

    There were fifty people on the third floor of Tiankeng challenge. Qin Hao took the little fox''s hand and stood with Cang Wuxie. He turned a blind eye to the hostility of other disciples and waited for the time to enter Tiankeng.


    It wasn''t long. Just when they appeared on the third level challenge arena, suddenly a light appeared from the third level challenge arena and wrapped all the 50 people on the challenge arena. Then the disciples on the challenge arena disappeared and naturally went into the Tiankeng.


    Seeing this scene, although all the other patriarchs were very angry except the Yin meizong and Xuannv patriarch. However, the result was already like this, and there was no way to change it. They had to admit the planting, but the patriarchs had remembered Qin Hao and were thinking about how to revenge Qin Hao and the demon immortal sect behind Qin Hao!


    At this moment, Qin Hao has appeared in the Tiankeng. The Tiankeng and yuhengxing are in the vast world, but the entrance of the Tiankeng is sealed. The light from the third challenge arena wrapped Qin Hao and others, and suddenly appeared in the Tiankeng world.


    When the light dissipated, Qin Hao looked around and found that his place was an endless plain. The surroundings were very open and there were no higher trees. To Qin Hao''s surprise, all the others in the challenge arena were not around him. Only the little fox was still held by him and did not disappear.


    "Oh, what''s that?" just as Qin Hao was observing the surrounding situation, the little fox suddenly pointed to the front and shouted.


    Qin Hao looked in the direction pointed by the little fox and found that there was a body lying on the grass in front of him, and the body had just died. It was the one who had been knocked down in Tiankeng challenge, and it was also a golden ape of the great sage sect.


    Seeing the golden ape body of the great sage, Qin Hao shook his head and the little fox said, "come on, don''t make a fuss. Your father said there was a place called the medicine world in the Tiankeng. Let''s go and have a look."


    Yuheng star is very different from the rocking star. The small thousand worlds on the rocking star basically exist all over the rocking star, but most of the small thousand worlds of Yuheng star exist in Tiankeng, and several of them are the most famous, and the pharmaceutical world is one of them.


    The reason why this little thousand world is called the medicine world is that there are countless miraculous medicines in this little thousand world, and the medicine age is very long. In the spirit world, you can not only easily find countless medicine kings with a medicine age of more than 10000 years, but also find many holy medicines with a medicine age of more than 100000 years, and even divine medicines with a medicine age of more than one million years.


    That''s why Qin Hao wants to go to the medicine world. Maybe he can meet divine medicine?


    Of course, the little fox didn''t want to see these, so he listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded and saw that Qin Hao directly summoned the five color demon cloud, and then flew to the front. Qin Hao didn''t know where the medicine world was, but there were indigenous people in Tiankeng. Just ask someone.


    On this day, the pit world was extremely huge. Qin Hao flew forward with the five-color demon cloud. For two hours, he had not flown out of the plain, which surprised Qin Hao. With the speed of the five-color demon cloud, even the yuhengxing continent was estimated to be able to leap. As a result, even a plain could not fly out in the pit world!


    In addition, Qin Hao was even more surprised to see the bodies of many disciples along the way. All of them were knocked down in the Tiankeng challenge, which made Qin Hao feel that something was wrong, but Qin Hao couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    At this time, a roar came from below. Then Qin Hao saw a figure flying up from under the five color demon cloud, but the figure was covered with magic gas, and his eyes glittered with blood red light, and rushed up to the five color demon cloud.


    "Well, what is this?" Qin Hao frowned at the figure rushing up from the ground.


    After that, Qin Hao smashed the figure wrapped with magic gas with one punch. Qin Hao thought it was over. As a result, at the moment he smashed the figure, a roar sounded again. Then, another figure with evil gas rushed at him.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao did not hesitate, but smashed the figure with another punch.


    When the evil Qi figure was smashed by Qin Hao, a roar sounded one after another, which surprised Qin Hao and urged tianyantong to look forward. Suddenly, he was surprised to find out what the origin of those evil Qi figures was.


    Qin Hao was shocked that the evil spirit figure that had originally appeared in front of Qin Hao was transformed by the disciples who had been knocked down in the Tiankeng. Unexpectedly, such a thing would happen.


    "It seems that it''s not easy here!" Qin Hao said softly.


    Qin Hao thought the trip to Tiankeng was simple, but now it doesn''t seem so. The disciples of Tiankeng who were knocked down during Tiankeng challenge were actually contaminated with magic gas in Tiankeng and became Yin soldiers manipulated by magic gas, which made Qin Hao feel that the Tiankeng world is never as simple as it seems. It seems that we must be more careful in Tiankeng.


    The figures rolling with evil Qi constantly appear in front of Qin Hao. They are all smashed by Qin Hao, but they have no impact on Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao encountered more and more figures wrapped by magic Qi all the way, but they were smashed by Qin Hao. However, when Qin Hao smashed a magic Qi figure again, Qin Hao suddenly felt a palpitation, as if there was a great danger coming.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the little fox saw Qin Hao''s face a little pale and quickly said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the little fox''s words, Qin Hao shook his head, and then read in his heart. A petite figure suddenly flew out of the sachet Xiaoqian world. It was Qin Yanran. After calling Qin Yanran out, Qin Hao held Qin Yanran and asked Qin Yanran, "Yan Ran, do you see if there is something abnormal here?"


    Qin Yanran and Lu Ya are both descendants of the Heavenly Emperor of the ancient demon family. Their knowledge is naturally deeper than that of Qin Hao. In order to find out the current situation, Qin Hao can only summon Qin Yanran who has cultivated in the small thousand world of sachets.


    "Oh, Dad, you are cursed!" Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at Qin Hao and immediately shouted.


    Damnation? Qin Hao was surprised when he heard Qin Yanran''s words. He quickly asked Qin Yanran, "curse? What''s going on? Yanran, please make it clear."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yanran looked around. At this time, a figure wrapped with magic gas jumped at Qin Hao again. Seeing this, Qin Hao did not hesitate to blow out with another fist and smashed the magic gas figure.


    "Dad, these things have the power of curse, and there is the power of curse everywhere in this place." Qin Yanran said to Qin Hao after Qin Hao smashed the evil spirit figure with a fist.


    Qin Hao listens to Qin Yanran''s words and shrinks his eyes. The whole Tiankeng world has the power of curse, which is too terrible. Originally, he wanted to find some opportunities in the Tiankeng world to improve his strength. Now it seems that there is no way. It''s better to leave here quickly.


    "Dad, you don''t hurry to summon your sun and fire. You are also contaminated with some curse power." Qin Yanran said to Qin Hao again.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao moved in his heart and then asked Qin Yanran, "Yan Ran, can the sun really fire eliminate the power of the curse?"


    "Of course, Dad, your sun fire is the bane of some dark power. Don''t say the power of curse. Even the most powerful yellow spring water will be burned in front of the sun fire." Qin Yanran answered with a smile after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao''s heart moved. A ray of sun real fire appeared at Qin Hao''s fingertips, and then urged the ray of sun real fire to circle around his body. Suddenly, a trace of black gas came out from Qin Hao, which was the power of curse Qin Yanran said.


    After seeing that the curse force was eliminated, Qin Hao''s previous palpitations and sense of danger disappeared, which made Qin Hao relieved. Then Qin Hao urged the sun true fire to circle around the little fox, eliminating the curse force on the little fox.


    After finishing this, Qin Hao said to the little fox, "little fox, go to Tianting with Yan Ran. It''s too dangerous here."


    "Heaven? Where is it?" the little fox asked suspiciously after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to the little fox, patted the sachet on his waist and said, "it''s right here! You can also get familiar with your sisters during this time."


    After that, Qin Hao thought and directly included the little fox and Qin Yanran into the sachet little thousand world. There was a curse in Tiankeng world, which Qin Hao didn''t expect. It''s too dangerous for the little fox to follow him. It''s safer for the little fox to be in the sachet little thousand world.


    After the little fox and Qin Yanran were included in the sachet small world, Qin Hao was completely relieved. While urging the real fire of the sun, Qin Hao flew forward with the five color demon clouds and continued to kill the evil spirit figures that rushed at him. At this moment, Qin Hao finally knew why his brothers became like this after falling into the Tiankeng. It turned out that they were cursed.


    But why is there a curse in the Tiankeng world? Qin Hao''s heart is full of doubts. You know, Hu Bufan told Qin Hao that there are many powerful races in the Tiankeng world. If it is full of curse, why can the indigenous races here live here?


    "Is the curse here only for outsiders?" Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    It seems that only this explanation can explain it!

 Chapter 543

    If there are indigenous peoples living in Tiankeng world, it can only explain one thing, that is, the curse force in Tiankeng world is only aimed at outsiders and has no impact on indigenous peoples, so indigenous peoples can live here.


    But Qin Hao still can''t figure it out, because Hu Bufan once entered the Tiankeng world, but Hu Bufan didn''t mention the power of the curse to Qin Hao. If Hu Bufan deliberately concealed it, it doesn''t make sense, because Hu Bufan let the little fox follow in, so Hu Bufan shouldn''t know the curse.


    In this way, the power of curse in the pit world should only appear this time. It has never been opened before, but why? Qin Hao couldn''t figure it out.


    Qin Hao simply doesn''t think about it anymore. Anyway, he has the real fire of the sun. The curse in the Tiankeng world has no impact on him. Just continue to explore. Of course, the most important thing for him now is to find an aborigine and ask how to get to the medicine world.


    Driving the five color demon cloud, Qin Hao continued to fly. There were fewer and fewer disciples cursed and turned into evil Qi Yin soldiers. Finally, they all disappeared. Qin Hao flew forward and soon saw a house by a small river in front. At this time, cooking smoke was emitting, which made Qin Hao happy and finally met someone.


    The five color demon cloud suddenly appeared in front of the house. Qin Hao put away the colorless demon cloud and fell in front of the house. He saw a middle-aged couple drying a fishing net in the house. A little boy and a little girl were playing next to each other.


    When Qin Hao jumped down from the five color demon cloud, the middle-aged couple and the pair of children looked at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and asked them, "Hello, I want to ask you how to get to the medicine world? Do you know?"


    "Are you an outsider?" the middle-aged man listened to Qin Hao and asked Qin Hao.


    After listening to his words, Qin Hao was surprised that the middle-aged man saw at a glance that he entered the Tiankeng world from the outside. How did he do it? Qin Hao has just explored. The middle-aged couple are mortals.


    But Qin Hao saw that the middle-aged couple had seen it, so he didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "I''m from outside, so I don''t know how to get to the pharmaceutical world. If you know, please tell me."


    The middle-aged man listened to Qin Hao''s words and was silent for a while. Then he pointed to a direction and said to Qin Hao, "you can go straight in this direction."


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Qin Hao looked in the direction he pointed, nodded, summoned the five color demon cloud again, and went in that direction. Just after Qin Hao left, the middle-aged woman said to the middle-aged man, "outsiders die! Why do you tell him where the medicine world is?"


    "The outsider is damned, but can we kill him? Wouldn''t it be better for him to feed insects in the spirit world?" the middle-aged man sneered at the woman''s words.


    After listening to the middle-aged man, the middle-aged woman suddenly smiled and said happily, "you are still smart. Yes, you should let him feed the insects. All these outsiders should die hard!"


    When saying these words, the middle-aged woman''s face was ferocious, and her eyes glittered with endless hatred. The middle-aged man next to her was the same. She sneered and looked in the direction Qin Hao flew away. There was also endless hatred on her face.


    Qin Hao, who was flying forward with the five color demon cloud, stopped urging Tian Er to pass the runes, looked puzzled and said to himself, "insects? What insects can be so powerful that they can devour the emperor?"


    When Qin Hao saw the middle-aged couple, he felt the hostility in their hearts. Even the two children playing nearby were the same, which made Qin Hao very strange. Therefore, after leaving, Qin Hao urged Tian Er Tong rune. Listening to the middle-aged couple''s words, he knew that there were terrible insects in the medicine world, The way to Qin Hao''s medicine world is to let Qin Hao feed insects.


    Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t believe that any insects can kill him, but why do these aborigines hate outsiders so much? Qin Hao really doesn''t understand. However, Qin Hao didn''t explore again. Knowing the direction of the medicine world, Qin Hao went straight to the medicine world.


    At the speed of the five color demon cloud, it didn''t take long to come to the medicine world. It was really a small thousand world and connected with the Tiankeng world. The entrance to the small thousand world of the medicine world was always open. Qin Hao was naturally surprised to see this scene.


    "It''s true!" Qin Hao said softly, looking at the entrance of the medicine world.


    Before entering the Tiankeng world, Qin Hao knew from Hu Bufan that there were countless small spiritual worlds in the Tiankeng world, and the entrance of each small spiritual world was always open and connected with the Tiankeng world. Qin Hao didn''t believe it at first, but when he saw the medicine world in front of him, Qin Hao believed it.


    "I don''t know if I can find the magic medicine. I''m really looking forward to it!" Qin Hao said with a smile on his face.


    Anyway, when the medicine world was found, Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t come back empty handed. He received the five color demon cloud and entered the medicine world as soon as he flashed. Although the medicine world is a small world, it is extremely huge. After Qin Hao entered it, he immediately felt the dark yellow mother gas and the power of heaven and earth Avenue in the medicine world.


    "It''s really a good place. Maybe there''s magic medicine." Qin Hao said with a smile.


    Then Qin Hao stopped wasting time and began to look for it. This little thousand world is worthy of being called the medicine world. It is really a miraculous medicine everywhere, and the medicine age is very high. The ten thousand year old king of medicine can be seen everywhere. Although Qin Hao has stepped into a semi fairyland, the miraculous pill refined by the king of medicine is still useful to him, so Qin Hao was not polite and picked it wantonly.


    In particular, Qin Hao did not let go of the five element medicine king. The five element medicine king used to refine the five element pill can greatly stimulate the potential of the five virtues and promote the evolution of the five zang organs and spiritual springs. Of course, the more the better.


    Because he carried the sachet Xiaoqian world with him, Qin Hao directly used the sachet Xiaoqian world to collect all the miraculous drugs he saw. The old miracle doctor''s Alchemy strength is much better than Qin Hao. Qin Hao will be very happy when he gets so many medicine kings in.


    "Where are insects?" Qin Hao whispered to himself while picking all kinds of medicine kings.


    Qin Hao has picked many medicine kings in the medicine world, but he hasn''t even seen a bug, which makes Qin Hao doubt whether what the middle-aged couple said is true, but Qin Hao still picks them carefully and drives the ship for thousands of years.


    "Hmm? This is the holy medicine?" Qin Hao, who was picking a medicine king, suddenly felt a strong fluctuation of spiritual power in front of him, got excited and hurried forward.


    Holy medicine, its efficacy is more than 100 times stronger than that of the general king of medicine. Picking a holy medicine is comparable to that of hundreds of general kings of medicine, which naturally excites Qin Hao. What Qin Hao didn''t expect is that when Qin Hao flew forward, the light in front flashed, and then a three foot tall figure jumped up and strode forward.


    "It''s actually purple ginseng? A good thing!" Qin Hao shouted and rushed forward with more excitement.


    The three foot tall figure running quickly in front of him was a purple ginseng, with the color of purple jade. The four strong whiskers seemed to be limbs. He was running forward at a very fast speed. Qin Hao couldn''t catch up with him without urging the divine foot to pass the runes and Kunpeng runes.


    Such a purple ginseng holy medicine was so tempting that Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t let it run away. Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with it by relying on his own speed, he directly urged the divine foot Rune and Kunpeng rune, turned his body into a streamer, chased the purple ginseng holy medicine in front of him, and caught up in the blink of an eye.


    "Where to run!" Qin Hao shouted, and then grabbed the purple ginseng medicine.


    Qin Hao picked up the leaves on the purple ginseng holy medicine and found that although the purple ginseng holy medicine has whiskers like limbs, it has not changed its face. It seems that it can be transformed into a human shape only when it evolves to the realm of divine medicine.


    These plant elves want to turn into human form and embark on the road of cultivation, which is hundreds of times more difficult than the demon family. Only when they reach the realm of divine medicine can they really open their intelligence, turn into human form and know how to practice.


    It would be too wasteful for such a purple ginseng holy medicine to be refined directly. Qin Hao directly collected it into the sachet Xiaoling world. Although the herb and plant elves at the holy medicine level have not completely opened their wisdom, they also have some spirituality and know how to gather the aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, after putting this purple ginseng holy medicine into the sachet Xiaoling world, The aura of heaven and earth in the sachet Xiaoling realm will become stronger and stronger.


    "Fuck, what''s that?" Qin Hao suddenly exclaimed when he sent the purple ginseng holy medicine into the sachet Xiaoling world and looked forward.


    In front of a large fruit forest, a huge insect nest tens of thousands of feet high and covering tens of thousands of miles stood there. Qin Hao''s mind was on the purple ginseng holy medicine, but he didn''t notice it. Now he saw it, but he was startled.


    "Is this what they call insects?" Qin Hao looked at the huge insect nest and said to himself.


    There are countless black insects like cockroaches crawling on this huge insect nest. I don''t know how many of them are dense. Anyway, there are such insects on the whole insect nest, and Qin Hao feels the most unexpected. The power fluctuations emitted by these insects are very strong, and they are all in the same way!


    How many insects are there in the insect nest tens of thousands of feet high and tens of thousands of miles around? Qin Hao doesn''t know, but it must be calculated in billions!


    And these insects actually have the power to cooperate with the Tao, which is really terrible!


    Looking at the insect nest in front, Qin Hao only felt his scalp numb and turned to leave. However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly saw the fruit forest under the insect nest. Suddenly, Qin Hao''s eyes were straight!

 Chapter 544

    Hundreds of millions of insects made Qin Hao''s scalp numb. Even though the power emitted by these insects was only in the same way, and there was no threat to Qin Hao, Qin Hao turned around without hesitation and wanted to leave this place. Just at the moment he turned around, he saw the fruit forest under the insect nest.


    There are such fruit trees under the insect nest tens of thousands of miles around, and there are countless bright red fruits on the fruit trees, emitting a faint fragrance. Qin Hao didn''t notice these fruit trees because of the shock of the insect nest at the beginning. Now when he saw them, he immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t think about it.


    "What the fuck is divine medicine? No, it''s not divine medicine, at most it''s semi divine medicine!" Qin Hao stared at the bright red fruits and whispered to himself. The look on his face gradually changed from shock to excitement.


    Although the fruit on this fruit forest is not divine medicine, but semi divine medicine, it is a great fortune for Qin Hao. Even taking one semi divine medicine can greatly promote the original power in Qin Hao''s body, greatly stimulate Qin Hao''s potential and enhance his strength.


    Qin Hao''s eyes began to shine. The whole forest of semi divine medicine had been picked. Even if it was a part of picking, it would be enough. Therefore, Qin Hao immediately stopped turning and rushed to the fruit forest. Qin Hao didn''t care about those insects for a long time.


    At the moment Qin Hao pounced on the fruit forest, countless insects lying on the insect nest rioted. All the insects on the insect nest vibrated their wings and rushed towards Qin Hao. Suddenly, the buzzing sound rang through, and the insects like black clouds went straight to Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao directly summoned the five color immortal Qi, and then a force of the five elements of heaven came down from the sky and surrounded Qin Hao. All the insects that jumped on Qin Hao were shocked to death and fell to the ground. Just for a moment, Qin Hao''s feet were covered with a thick layer of insects.


    Qin Hao didn''t care about the insects. He went straight to the fruit forest in front of him and came to the fruit forest under the insect nest. Qin Hao directly urged the sachet Xiaoling world to collect the bright red fruits in the realm of semi divine medicine.


    However, when Qin Hao collected the first bright red fruit, the insects rushing towards Qin Hao became more irritable and crazy. Even if more insects were shocked to death by the power of the five elements of heaven summoned by Qin Hao, more insects would rush at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was drowned by the piles of insects. Fortunately, the strength of these insects was only in the same way, which could not pose a threat to Qin Hao. Therefore, Qin Hao ignored it and continued to pick the bright red fruits with great excitement in his heart.


    What surprised Qin Hao was that the endless insects didn''t destroy the bright red fruits at all in the process of attacking Qin Hao. All the insects attacking Qin Hao flapped their wings and tried to avoid the fruit trees, which filled Qin Hao with doubts.


    But now the most important thing is to pick these bright red fruits, so Qin Hao was confused, but did not investigate. However, at this time, a scream was suddenly released from the insect nest, and then all the insects that had previously attacked Qin Hao retreated.


    Seeing that all the insects retreated, Qin Hao was stunned at first, and then hurried to pick the fruit. Just at this time, a strong breath rushed at Qin Hao. Qin Hao looked up and was startled. He saw an insect with silver wings on its back rushing at Qin Hao. Although the number was far less than those with black wings, there were thousands of insects, He rushed at Qin Hao.


    If only the color of the wings behind the insects changed and the breath became stronger, Qin Hao would not be surprised. What shocked Qin Hao was that there were more than 50 fairy spirits wrapped around these silver winged insects, at least one, at most!


    "Damn it, insects can also cultivate immortality. Isn''t this a joke?" Qin Hao shouted angrily.


    Of course, I''m not kidding. All the silver insects from the sky and the earth urge the immortal spirit, summon the power of heaven and earth Avenue, and suppress Qin Hao. This makes Qin Hao''s face change dramatically and immediately retreat, but it''s still a little late.


    The endless power of heaven and earth Avenue was directly suppressed on Qin Hao. If Qin Hao was struck by lightning, he spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person flew upside down and fell to the ground and rolled constantly. He looked very embarrassed.


    After Qin Hao stabilized his body, Qin Hao turned over and stood up, looked at the silver insects coming in front, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes glittered. Although he didn''t know why these insects could cultivate immortality, now Qin Hao must solve these insects before he can continue to pick fruit.


    "I don''t know if magic can capture the fairy spirit of insects? No matter, try!" Qin Hao said softly, looking at the silver insects.


    Immediately, Qin Hao clapped his hand forward and performed the magic of seizing immortality. Suddenly, he rushed to the front and rushed at the silver insects of Qin Hao. All the immortal Qi wrapped around them disappeared inexplicably, making these insects become ordinary insects. Then he was shocked to death by the five elements of heaven force summoned by Qin Hao and fell to the ground.


    Qin Hao was very excited when he saw that the magic of seizing immortality could really capture the immortal Qi of insects. What he needed most now was immortal Qi. If he was allowed to cultivate himself, he didn''t know how long it would take to cultivate the 50 immortal Qi in the semi fairyland Xiaocheng realm, but now Qin Hao saw the hope of quickly condensing immortal Qi.


    These thousands of silver insects have immortal Qi, and most of them have more than 50 immortal Qi. As long as these immortal Qi are deprived, Qin Hao can condense more five-color immortal Qi. Therefore, Qin Hao continuously displays the art of seizing immortality and constantly plunders the immortal Qi of these silver insects.


    The number of silver insects is much less than that of black insects. There is not much time. Almost all the immortal Qi of silver insects are deprived by Qin Hao and stored in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea. They are waiting to be refined after leaving the medicine world.


    "Ha ha, the luck is really great this time!" Qin Hao said with a laugh.


    Qin Hao plundered almost all the fairy spirits of silver insects in the past. If after refining, Qin Hao feels that it is absolutely not a problem to raise his realm to a semi fairyland, which naturally makes Qin Hao very excited.


    However, after solving all the silver insects, Qin Hao did not leave. He looked at the fruit forest and the huge insect nest. Finally, he bit his teeth and rushed to the fruit forest again. Although there may be danger, this opportunity is too rare. Qin Hao must get as many fruits in the semi divine medicine realm as possible.


    Once again, Qin Hao urged the sachet Xiaoling world to pick the fruit. When Qin Hao started again, suddenly, golden lights shot out of the insect nest and rushed towards Qin Hao, but there were only a hundred golden insects. Although the number was only hundreds, the power fluctuation released from these insects was the same as that of the friars in the semi fairyland Dacheng realm.


    At the moment of feeling these strong breath, Qin Hao knew that it was bad and hurried to flee away. Unexpectedly, these golden insects rushed directly in front of Qin Hao and surrounded Qin Hao. Then he summoned the power of heaven and earth avenue to suppress Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao dared not neglect. He directly urged the demon blood in his body, poured it into the left and right arm bones, opened the seal of the left and right arms, and then the vast force was released from Qin Hao''s left and right arms and blasted towards the golden insects around him.


    Last time Qin Hao opened the seal of the left and right arm bones, his strength suppressed Zhao Yuan in the semi fairyland Dacheng realm, but now Qin Hao is facing not a semi fairyland Dacheng, but hundreds of them, which makes Qin Hao feel a little drumming in his heart and wonder if he can rush out.


    Qin Hao had picked a lot of fruits in the previous harvest, so he saw hundreds of insects with great strength in semi fairyland appear. Qin Hao decided not to miss it any more and he''d better withdraw quickly.


    Urging the demon blood to untie the seals of the left and right arm bones, the vast power erupted. Qin Hao threw his fists at the surrounding golden insects. At the same time, he also showed his magic of seizing immortality, plundering the immortality of these golden insects and weakening the power of the golden insects.


    However, these golden insects are all in a semi fairyland state. There are a large number of immortal Qi in the body, and hundreds of golden insects in such a state join hands to attack Qin Hao. Qin Hao is obviously unable to resist. Even if Qin Hao urges all the five color immortal Qi protection, there are cracks on his body suppressed by the power of heaven and earth Avenue summoned by these golden insects, Blood kept dripping down.


    "No, we must find a way to rush out, or the emperor will be planted here." Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    If it was just a bug that reached the level of semi fairyland, Qin Hao could easily leave, but now he is facing hundreds of insects. It is not so simple for Qin Hao to escape.


    And when Qin Hao tried to escape, suddenly, the quiet fruit forest under the insect nest suddenly sounded a loud noise. Then, the branches of the fruit trees suddenly soared at an amazing speed, like a sharp arrow at Qin Hao.


    Pooh, Pooh, Qin Hao, who has the supreme golden body and five color immortal Qi protection, can''t resist the puncture of these branches. His body is penetrated by branches one by one, and infinite pain hits Qin Hao!


    Until this time, Qin Hao finally understood why the insects hid from the fruit trees. It turned out that these fruit trees were so cruel!


    When Qin Hao understood this, all the branches that pierced Qin Hao''s body burst out with unimaginable strength. In an instant, Qin Hao''s body was torn apart, and a shower of blood fell.


    Endless insects gushed out of the nest again and rushed to Qin Hao''s fragmented body to eat Qin Hao.


    This is Qin Hao''s second death in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra!

 Chapter 545

    In the blink of an eye, Qin Hao''s fragmented body was eaten clean by endless insects, and there were no bones left. Only then did all the insects be satisfied and return to the insect nest, and the branches of those fruit trees were taken back.


    When the insect nest and fruit forest were calm, suddenly, a golden flame suddenly appeared in the place where Qin Hao had been killed. Then, the golden flame became bigger and bigger, and in the twinkling of an eye, it became more than ten feet high. In the golden flame, a tall figure was standing there, not someone else, it was Qin Hao.


    With a bang, the golden Nirvana fire exploded and Qin Hao appeared. At the moment of appearance, Qin Hao urged all the divine foot runes and Kunpeng divine runes to fly towards the exit of the medicine world and disappear in front of the insect nest and fruit forest.


    However, when Qin Hao fled, there was a sharp howl in the insect nest. Then, two insects with jade wings flew out and went straight to Qin Hao. They were about to catch up with Qin Hao in an instant. At the same time, the branches of fruit trees soared again, and the speed was not much slower than the two jade insects!


    "Damn it, it''s endless!" Qin Hao roared depressed.


    An opportunity for nirvana rebirth is wasted. You know, Qin Hao has only nine opportunities for nirvana rebirth in the second realm of the nirvana Sutra. In order to verify whether the nirvana Sutra has the opportunity for nirvana rebirth, Qin Hao has wasted an opportunity. Now he has been killed once by some fruit trees and insects, which makes Qin Hao very unhappy and depressed.


    No matter how depressed and unhappy, the opportunity of Nirvana rebirth has been used. He has only seven opportunities of Nirvana rebirth in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra. Qin Hao can only be more careful before he practices Nirvana Sutra to the third realm.


    It''s just that the cultivation of the second realm of Nirvana Sutra is much more difficult than the first realm. Qin Hao hasn''t turned the first realm of the second realm into a perfect cultivation until now, so he lost an opportunity for nirvana rebirth for no reason. Qin Hao is really distressed.


    Fortunately, after each Nirvana rebirth, Qin Hao''s strength will soar. At this time, Qin Hao''s physical strength is almost doubled. Although the number of immortal Qi has not increased, due to the rebirth of Nirvana, the power of the five color immortal Qi seems to be greater, and the potential of the five virtues body is greatly stimulated. There are more laws of the five elements Avenue gushing from the five zang organs.


    In addition, after this Nirvana rebirth, Qin Hao''s Kirin armor, white bone spear and myriad figure cloak have evolved and become much more powerful. Even the sachet Xiaoqian world is the same. Through Qin Hao''s exploration just now, the space in the sachet Xiaoqian world has almost doubled, and what makes Qin Hao feel most incredible is the people in heaven in the sachet Xiaoqian world, Not only did they have nothing, but their strength soared a lot. It seems that they were reborn with Qin Hao''s nirvana.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Hao felt better. Otherwise, Qin Hao would die of heartache.


    After Nirvana and rebirth, Qin Hao immediately fled to the outside of the medicine world, but he didn''t expect two jade insects to appear. The speed was amazing, and the fruit trees were also chasing Qin Hao, and they were about to catch up with Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was struggling to cope with the golden insects with the semi fairyland success level. Now the two jade insects obviously have the semi fairyland peak level. Even if Qin Hao tried his best, he was not an opponent, not to mention the more powerful fruit trees. Therefore, Qin Hao tried his best to escape when he saw the two jade insects and fruit trees coming.


    Fortunately, the exit of the medicine world was in front of him. Qin Hao tried his best to urge the Shenzu magic Rune and Kunpeng magic Rune to escape forward. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the entrance of the medicine world. At this time, the two jade insects seemed to be furious and made a world shaking scream.


    Then Qin Hao felt a strong fluctuation of immortal Qi power behind him. Qin Hao knew it was going to be bad, but he didn''t dare to look back. He had to rush forward with all his strength and summon all immortal Qi to wrap him,


    But at this time, a vast force of heaven and earth blew on Qin Hao, puffing, puffing. Qin Hao, who was hit hard by this, vomited blood again and again, but did not dare to stay for a moment, continued to run forward, flew out of the medicine world, fell into the void outside, and kept rolling.


    Qin Hao, who managed to stabilize his body, endured the constant pain and turned around to escape again. However, Qin Hao suddenly found that the two jade insects and fruit trees stopped at the entrance of the medicine world. He roared angrily at Qin Hao, but did not dare to leave the medicine world and enter the Tiankeng world.


    Qin Hao was stunned. Looking at the two jade insects and the fruit tree branches circling at the entrance of the medicine world, his eyes showed the light of thinking. Then Qin Hao brightened his eyes and understood why the two jade insects and the fruit trees dared not leave the medicine world.


    It turned out that when Qin Hao entered the medicine world just now, he had found that there was no power of curse in the medicine world, only in the Tiankeng world, so the two jade insects and the fruit trees dared not leave the medicine world. They must be afraid of the power of curse.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief and immediately summoned Nirvana fire to recover his injury. He was attacked by two jade insects. If Qin Hao hadn''t experienced Nirvana rebirth before, the power of the supreme golden body and the five color immortal Qi would have improved a lot. Otherwise, Qin Hao would have wasted another opportunity of Nirvana rebirth.


    Two hours later, Qin Hao finally recovered all his injuries. Then Qin Hao summoned the harvest in the pharmaceutical world and counted it in front of the two jade insects and the fruit trees.


    Needless to say, the purple ginseng holy medicine and the bright red fruit that reached the level of semi divine medicine were Qin Hao''s greatest harvest. Watching Qin Hao count the harvest, two jade insects and those fruit trees were all angry. A scream kept ringing through, but they didn''t dare to leave the medicine world.


    Qin Hao looked at the two insects and the fruit trees and laughed proudly. Although he didn''t have the strength to completely kill these insects and fruit trees, it was a sigh of relief that made Qin Hao very happy.


    With a move in his mind, Qin Hao collected all his harvest into the sachet Xiaoqian world and ordered the old doctor to start refining all kinds of pills. After that, Qin Hao got up and summoned the five color demon cloud out, quickly left the entrance of the medicine world and flew away to the distance.


    Qin Hao had plundered many insects'' immortal Qi in the medicine world. Now Qin Hao must find a quiet place to refine these immortal Qi.


    Soon, Qin Hao found a quiet valley, put away the five color demon cloud and landed in the valley. Qin Hao began to sit down and refine the insect fairy gas stored in the Dantian gas sea. This time, Qin Hao plundered a huge amount of insect fairy gas, but the fairy gas possessed by these insects is much weaker than that of the human race and the demon race, Therefore, although the number of insect fairy Qi is huge, it''s good to make Qin Hao reach the state of semi fairyland and Xiaocheng.


    For three days and nights, Qin Hao has been refining the insect fairy gas in the Dantian gas sea. Finally, he has refined all the insect fairy gas and condensed it into five color fairy gas. As Qin Hao expected, refining all the insect fairy gas only makes Qin Hao''s Fairy gas number reach 50.


    Qin Hao, sitting in the middle of the valley, was moved. There were 50 colorful immortals around Qin Hao, which showed that Qin Hao had entered the realm of semi fairyland Xiaocheng, and Qin Haoguang could compete with the general semi fairyland Dacheng friars with these 50 immortals. Of course, he could only face one, no more.


    However, this has satisfied Qin Hao. Fifty immortals and half fairyland Xiaocheng. This is the goal set by Qin Hao to enter the Tiankeng world. I didn''t expect it to be completed so soon.


    "Ha ha, there is another outsider here, which is mine!" at this time, a loud drink suddenly sounded in Qin Hao''s ear.


    Qin Hao looked up and saw a huge figure standing ten feet high above the valley. He was wearing a herd of animal skins, naked, holding a white bone stick in his hand. He was covered with all kinds of strange black runes, even on his face. And this tall figure was a demon clan.


    And if the height of the demon clan is so huge and the body is painted with magic patterns, there is only the ancient demon clan.


    The Bone Demon family jumped down from the top of the valley after a loud drink. Until this time, Qin Hao saw the corpses hanging around the waist of the ancient demon. When he looked carefully, it turned out that they were all the disciples who had entered the Tiankeng world with Qin Hao.


    Those disciples who were knocked down in Tiankeng challenge were cursed after entering Tiankeng and became evil Qi Yin soldiers. Qin Hao met many and was killed by Qin Hao. However, in addition to Qin Hao, little fox and Cang Wuxie, 47 other disciples successfully obtained the qualification to enter Tiankeng world.


    However, these disciples were hunted and killed by the natives of Tiankeng world. There were no less than ten corpses of disciples hanging around the waist of the ancient devil alone!


    "I don''t know how the boy is now?" Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Since entering the Tiankeng world, Qin Hao has separated from Cang Wuye. In this dangerous Tiankeng world, Qin Hao is really worried about him. After all, it is the Canglong blood cultivated by Qin Hao. Qin Hao naturally doesn''t want Cang Wuye to fall in this Tiankeng world.


    Looking at the bone devil who hit himself with a white bone stick, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold, and all his strength burst out. He punched the bone devil, and the vast power directly blew the ancient devil out of the sky!

 Chapter 546

    Although the power of this sudden ancient demon is extremely powerful, it still has a big gap with Qin Hao. In addition, out of guard, Qin Hao directly blew it out, screamed and fell outside the valley.


    Qin Hao got up and flew over the valley. When he came to the valley, he saw that there were five ancient demons around the valley, plus the ancient demon just blasted by Qin Hao, there were six in total.


    Each of the six ancient demons had several disciples'' bodies hanging around their waist. The number added up to 20 or 30, including many disciples of yinmeizong and xuannvzong. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao shook his head. Although it was a pity for these disciples of yinmeizong and xuannvzong, it was their fate, and Qin Hao could do nothing about it.


    Because of Qin Hao''s relationship, Yin meizong and Xuannv Zong were able to come in so many disciples, but who thought that this time there was a curse force in the Tiankeng world, and the indigenous races in the Tiankeng world were more hostile to outsiders and hunted outsiders everywhere, so that the disciples who entered the Tiankeng world continued to fall. This is life, and no one can change it.


    The ancient demons who were blown away by Qin Hao''s fist were the most powerful of these ancient demons. Although they were blown away by Qin Hao''s fist, they were not killed. However, they were seriously injured. After falling on the ground, they continued to vomit blood. They were about to die. Qin Hao was surprised. The ancient demons were really rough and fleshy.


    Although the ancient demon family has a huge body and great power, it can''t cultivate immortal Qi and can only cultivate physical strength. Naturally, it''s very rare that the ancient demon can bear Qin Hao''s full punch without dying on the spot, which surprised Qin Hao.


    The rest of the ancient demons saw that Qin Hao almost killed the ancient demon with a punch. Instead of being afraid, they roared wildly and rushed towards Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao turned his hand and the white bone spear appeared in his hand. Qin Hao had no compassion for these ancient demons and urged his physical strength to rush forward.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all six ancient demons were killed under the white bone gun. Not only were the flesh and blood essence consumed by the white bone lance and the Kirin armour, but the ancient magic yuan Ling was swallowed up by the Cape of the universal soul. Then Qin Haocai left here and headed for the front.


    Qin Hao, who has gained a lot of benefits in the medicine world, is now more looking forward to the Tiankeng world. Just a medicine world makes Qin Hao have such a harvest. Qin Haoguang is excited to think about so many small thousand worlds here and wants to explore all the small spirit world here.


    However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that some Xiaoling worlds he met next didn''t get anything. Even in some Xiaoling worlds, Qin Hao was almost reborn from Nirvana again. Fortunately, Qin Hao got out in time, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    "Water world, fire world, cold world, what the fuck are these places!" Qin Hao was very depressed.


    The three places mentioned by Qin Hao are the three most dangerous places in the little spiritual world that Qin Hao had previously explored, and Qin Hao was almost reborn from nirvana in the cold world. It turned out that the cold world was full of ice and snow. Qin Hao went deep into it and wanted to get some benefits. As a result, he was frozen as soon as he went in. If there was no real fire in the sun, Qin Hao would be frozen to death.


    Apart from the three little spiritual worlds that almost killed Qin Hao, there was no danger in the other small spiritual worlds, but Qin Hao did not get any benefits. At most, he absorbed some power of the five elements Avenue and condensed one or two five color immortal Qi, and there was no other harvest.


    "Did the emperor run out of good luck?" Qin Hao whispered.


    He has explored no less than ten small spiritual worlds in a row, but he has never got any chance and fortune. Naturally, Qin Hao thinks that his Qi has been consumed and there will be no good luck. This makes Qin Hao a little depressed. He doesn''t know whether he should continue to explore the Tiankeng world.


    "Damn it, how did the emperor forget to peep at Yun Tianyan!" suddenly, Qin Hao shouted with a surprise on his face.


    Previously, Qin Hao bumped like a headless fly. Whenever he met the little spirit world, he rushed in, but he didn''t see the luck contained in the little spirit world. Now Qin Hao suddenly thought of peeping Yun''s heavenly eye, which made Qin Hao excited immediately, because you only need to look at it with peeping Yun''s heavenly eye, you can see which little spirit world contains powerful Qi, You''re sure to get something good into it.


    Qin Hao hurriedly urged the peeping eye of heaven. Qin Hao looked at the four skies of the Tiankeng world. Suddenly, in a very distant place, a gorgeous purple air was rising. Seeing this, Qin Hao was happy on his face, the divine foot was flashing, and took Qin Hao flying towards the little spiritual world.


    Even though Qin Hao urged all the divine foot runes and Kunpeng runes, it took only two hours when Qin Hao arrived at the little spiritual world. However, after arriving here, Qin Hao didn''t go in immediately, but looked at the little spiritual world in doubt.


    "What is there in the Xiaoling world? Why is the curse released from the Xiaoling world?" Qin Hao exclaimed.


    The reason why Qin Hao didn''t enter the small spirit world is because Qin Hao felt that an extremely huge curse force was pouring out of the small spirit world, which shocked Qin Hao and didn''t understand why such a situation occurred.


    However, Qin Hao was not afraid of the power of the curse because of the sun''s true fire, so he hesitated. Qin Hao decided to enter the little spirit world. Although it would be dangerous to release the power of the curse in the little spirit world, this little spirit world has the greatest Qi luck among all the little spirit worlds. Moreover, even if there is danger in it, Qin Hao still has seven chances of Nirvana and rebirth, The big deal is to waste it again.


    He dodged into the small spirit world. Qin Hao found that the small spirit world was not very big, and the heaven and earth of the small spirit world were full of more huge curse power. Seeing this, Qin Hao hurriedly urged the sun to really fire, and then flew to the front.


    Qin Hao went to the place where the power of the curse came out. After urging tianyantong, Qin Hao saw that it was actually a great lake, but the lake water was black. The power of the curse was released from the great lake, and there were several figures on the Bank of the great lake, among which there were green and innocent.


    Seeing that Cang Wuxie was all right, Qin Hao was relieved and continued to fly forward. He soon came to the Bank of the great lake and fell beside Cang Wuxie. Cang Wuxie saw Qin Hao appear, smiled on his face and nodded respectfully to Qin Hao.


    In addition to Cang Wuxie, Zhao Wuji of the Seven Star sect is also here. In addition, the strongest disciples of each sect in Tiankeng challenge are also here. Qin Hao looked at them one by one.


    I saw that the strongest disciple of Tianyuan sect was a man in blue. He looked about 30 years old, looked ordinary, but he looked very calm, and his breath was also very strong, reaching the Xiaocheng state of semi fairyland; The strongest disciple of Zhengqi sect is a young man in scholar clothes. He is handsome and has the same strong breath. He is also a semi fairyland Xiaocheng realm; The strongest disciple of Ziqi sect is in purple clothes. His body is slender and symmetrical. Purple light shines in his eyes. It is also a small realm of semi fairyland.


    The three strongest disciples had no intersection with Qin Hao in Tiankeng challenge, so naturally they had no gratitude and resentment. Seeing Qin Hao appear, they just looked at Qin Hao and focused on the great lake.


    The strongest disciple of the demon God sect is a 17-year-old girl, wearing a blue Luo skirt, with a concave and convex figure. A pretty face has the same ultimate charm as Hu Meili. When she saw Qin Hao, she gently nodded and looked very friendly. Obviously, she knew the relationship between the demon God sect and the demon God sect.


    Naturally, the strongest disciples of Yin meizong and Xuannv Zong are also girls. Because of their previous relationship in Tiankeng challenge, the two strongest disciples nodded after seeing Qin Hao and showed goodwill to Qin Hao.


    The rest are the strongest disciples of Da Shengzong and Baizhan Zong. They are naturally full of hostility to Qin Hao. The strongest disciple of Da Shengzong is a three foot tall monkey with golden hair, which is very different from the golden ape disciple of Da Shengzong seen before, but the big iron stick in the monkey''s hand is bigger and thicker. As for the strongest disciple of Baizhan Zong, he is wearing a armor, Wearing a helmet, I can''t see my face clearly, but I have a lot of hostility to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao didn''t care about the hostility of the strongest disciples of the great sage sect and the hundred battles sect. Anyway, these two people are the Xiaocheng realm of semi fairyland. Even without physical strength, Qin Hao''s power to urge the immortal Qi is enough to suppress them.


    "Innocent, what''s going on here?" Qin Hao whispered to Cang innocent.


    Hearing the speech, Cang Wuxie whispered to Qin Hao, "I don''t know what''s going on. We were all directly transmitted here, but the great lake in front of us is very dangerous. We''ve tried many times and haven''t been able to find out what''s in it."


    After listening to Cang Wuxie''s words, Qin Hao nodded and then said to Cang Wuxie, "no matter what''s in here, you should leave here first. What is released from this great lake is the power of curse. You have been contaminated with a lot."


    "What? Curse power?" after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Cang Wuxie hasn''t spoken yet. Zhao Wuji standing not far away has shouted.


    Knowing Qin Hao''s strength, Zhao Wuji believed what Qin Hao said. When he heard that the power released from the great lake was actually the power of curse, Zhao Wuji was frightened and retreated. Others also changed their faces and retreated.


    While the strongest disciple of authentic Qi school retreated, he quickly summoned the immortal Qi in his body. Suddenly, immortal Qi containing noble righteousness appeared on him and quickly expelled the curse power of the strongest disciple of authentic Qi school.


    "It''s really the power of curse." the strongest disciple of Zhengqi sect exclaimed.


    After listening to the words of the strongest disciples of Zhengqi sect, the faces of the other strongest disciples became more ugly.

 Chapter 547

    Meng Shusheng, the strongest disciple of Zhengqi school, is very pure in his noble righteousness, and the immortal Qi containing the noble righteousness is even more powerful. In particular, it has a great restraining effect on the evil power such as the power of curse, so Meng Shusheng can drive away the contaminated power of curse.


    The strongest disciples of other sects turned ugly when they heard what Meng Shusheng said. When they appeared here, although they always felt a wave of danger haunting them, they didn''t care. Unexpectedly, it was the power of curse. They were not orthodox disciples. There was no noble righteousness in their bodies, and it was impossible to drive away the power of curse with their own power.


    "Brother Meng, is it really the power of curse? Please help brother Meng to expel the power of curse from him." Zidong Lai, the strongest disciple of Ziqi sect, hurriedly said to scholar Meng.


    After listening to Zidong''s words, the strongest disciples of Seven Star sect, demon God sect, Yin charm sect, Xuannv sect, Baizhan sect, great saint sect and Tianyuan sect all looked at mengshusheng. Although they didn''t speak, the meaning was obvious. That is to hope mengshusheng to help.


    Zhengqi sect disciples are upright. They will not refuse anything as long as it is just. They just listen to Zi Donglai''s words and look at the eyes of other disciples, but Meng Shusheng shook his head, which changed the faces of Zi Donglai and the strongest disciples. They looked at Meng Shusheng very ugly. They didn''t expect Meng Shusheng to refuse.


    "You guys, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I can''t drive away all the curse power. I can only suppress the spread of the curse power." Meng Shusheng said quickly when he saw that the faces of the strongest disciples of each sect were ugly.


    Zidong came to listen to Meng Shusheng''s words, but he was relieved, and then said to Meng Shusheng, "brother Meng, it''s good to be able to suppress it. As long as brother Meng helps the younger brother suppress the power of curse, the younger brother is very grateful. As for driving away the power of curse, I''ll ask the elders of the door to do it after I go out."


    After listening to Zidong''s words, the other strongest disciples nodded, which naturally means the same. The power of the curse is evil and unpredictable. It''s good to be able to suppress it. As for clearing, it''s normal that Meng scholar doesn''t have this ability.


    Hearing the speech, Meng scholar nodded and even urged his immortal Qi. Suddenly, immortal Qi containing noble and righteous Qi twined towards the strongest disciples of each sect. Then, black Qi gushed from the strongest disciples of each sect. Naturally, it was the curse force previously contaminated.


    However, although most of the curse power has been removed, the strongest disciples of each sect still feel that they have some curse power. Although they are helpless, they can only recognize the planting. After leaving the Tiankeng world and returning to their respective sects, they will find a way.


    After suppressing the curse power of the other strongest disciples, Meng Shusheng looked at Qin Hao and Cang innocent. Previously, Qin Hao reminded everyone that there was curse power here, which also saved everyone. Therefore, Meng Shusheng still had some good feelings for Qin Hao.


    "Brother Wuye, brother, let me help you suppress the power of curse." Meng Shusheng said to Qin Hao and Cang Wuye.


    After hearing what Meng scholar said, Cang Wuye looked at Qin Hao, but Qin Hao shook his head and said softly, "thank you for your kindness, but we don''t need it."


    Meng Shusheng was stunned when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to refuse his kindness, but Meng Shusheng didn''t get angry. He just smiled at Qin Hao and didn''t say more.


    "Hum, pretend!" the golden monkey of the great sage sect heard Qin Hao''s words and snorted coldly. He looked at the cold light flashing in Qin Hao''s eyes, and the big iron rod in his hand was pinched by him.


    Qin Hao ignored the provocation of the golden monkey. Instead, he looked at Cang Wuxie and thought. A ray of sun real fire appeared at Qin Hao''s fingertips. Even if he urged the sun real fire to circle Cang Wuxie, he completely eradicated the curse power of Cang Wuxie.


    "The fire of the sun? No wonder!" Meng Shusheng said softly when he saw the real fire of the sun summoned by Qin Hao.


    After seeing the real fire of the sun summoned by Qin Hao, Meng Shusheng immediately felt the most just and Yang power contained in it. This is the enemy of some dark forces, which is much more powerful than his Haoran righteousness. No wonder Qin Hao doesn''t need his help.


    Naturally, the other strongest disciples also felt the most just and Yang power contained in the sun true fire summoned by Qin Hao. Naturally, they were a little excited, because with Qin Hao''s flame, they didn''t have to be afraid of the power of curse and could continue to explore this mysterious great lake.


    "Brother, please help me get rid of the curse." Zidong said excitedly to Qin Hao.


    Other disciples also looked at Qin Hao excitedly. Of course, the faces of the strongest disciples of Da Sheng Zong and Baizhan Zong were very ugly, but they didn''t look at Qin Hao, as if they didn''t care about the power of curse.


    Qin Hao took back the sun''s true fire, looked at the innocence that had eliminated all the curse power, and said, "go find the little fox first. As for the things here, you don''t have to care."


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Cang Wuxie had no opinion at all. He immediately nodded. Seeing this, Qin Hao thought a little. He directly put Cang Wuxie into the sachet Xiaoqian world and disappeared in front of the people, which stunned the people who closely watched Qin Hao and Cang Wuxie.


    Seeing that Cang Wuxie disappeared in front of the crowd in such a silent moment, everyone felt a little strange. They didn''t understand why Cang Wuxie suddenly disappeared, but now they were most concerned about the power of the curse, so they didn''t care how Cang Wuxie disappeared. They looked forward to Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t blame zidonglai and others because he had the sun real fire, but directly urged the sun real fire to dispel the curse on zidonglai, mengshusheng and others. Of course, Zhao Wuji, the golden monkey and the disciple of Baizhan sect didn''t get this treatment.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much," Zidong said with a laugh to Qin Hao.


    The demon God sect, Tianyuan sect, Yinmei sect, Xuannv sect and Meng Shusheng all expressed their thanks to Qin Hao after listening to Zidong''s words, which made Zhao Wuji, the golden monkey and the disciples of Baizhan sect look ugly and looked at Qin Hao badly.


    But Zhao Wuji only dared to stare at Qin Hao, but he dared not retaliate against Qin Hao. After all, Qin Hao is not even his father Zhao Yuan.


    "Now that the curse power on you has been eliminated, you can leave quickly." Qin Hao whispered to mengshusheng, zidonglai and others.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zi Donglai, Meng Shusheng and others all changed their faces. They still wanted to continue to explore the great lake. As a result, Qin Hao asked them to leave. Naturally, they couldn''t agree. Everyone can see that there must be good things in the great lake. They must not give up.


    "Brother, although you helped us get rid of the curse, it''s impossible for us to leave." Liu Tianshen, the strongest disciple of Tianyuan sect, frowned and said to Qin Hao.


    The golden monkey listened to Liu Tianshen''s words and said with a cold hum, "do you want us all to leave? Can you get benefits alone?"


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Tianshen and the golden monkey, shook his head, and then said, "it''s your own business to leave or not to leave. Anyway, I''ll only save you once. If you get the power of curse in the future, don''t come to me."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Tianshen, Zi Donglai and others naturally looked very ugly. After hesitating for a while, the strongest disciple of demon God sect flew out of the small world. Then the two strongest disciples of Yin meizong and Xuannv sect nodded to Qin Hao and left the Xiaoling world.


    Seeing the three people leave, the faces of Liu Tianshen, Zi Donglai and others are more ugly, but they still haven''t left. What they directly enter from the third level challenge arena of Tiankeng challenge is the small spirit world. After exploring these days, they can be sure that there is great fortune in the Great Lake. They can''t give up when they have come to this step.


    "Hum, it''s enough without your flame and brother Meng!" Liu Tianshen snorted coldly and said to Qin Hao.


    After hearing Liu Tianshen''s words, Qin Hao shrugged his shoulders. He had done everything he could do. Since they didn''t listen, it''s no wonder Qin Hao. After taking back his eyes, Qin Hao looked at the great lake in front of him.


    The Black Lake was constantly releasing strong curse power. Qin Hao urged all Tianyan Tongfu to look into the lake. Suddenly, Qin Hao''s eyes penetrated the layers of lake water and looked at the bottom of the lake.


    In addition to the strong curse power, there was no creature in the black great lake. Qin Hao continued to look down. Suddenly, his eyes shrank and his face showed a color of horror, because at the bottom of the great lake, Qin Hao actually saw an extremely huge copper coffin.


    The copper coffin was ten feet long, two feet wide and two feet high. Lying quietly at the bottom of the great lake, all the curse forces were released from the copper coffin, and Qin Hao continued to urge Tianyan to pass the rune. Unexpectedly, he saw two words on the lid of the coffin, and these two words were: burial day.


    "Burial coffin? What is this?" Qin Hao muttered in his heart.


    However, at this time, the burial coffin at the bottom of the lake suddenly vibrated, and a vast force was released from the burial coffin. Qin Hao, who peeped into the burial coffin, only felt that this force came straight to him along his eyes, which made Qin Hao''s eyes tingle.


    As he pedaled, Qin Hao stepped back several steps in a row. Tears flowed down his eyes, which naturally hurt.


    He quickly rubbed his eyes, which reduced some pain. Then Qin Hao opened his eyes and looked at the great lake again. There was a terrible wave in his heart. He just looked at it and was almost hurt by the burial coffin. This burial coffin must be a big murder weapon!

 Chapter 548

    Originally, through peeping at Yun Tianyan, Qin Hao saw that the little spirit world had purple luck. Qin Hao thought there would be great luck and opportunity here, but he didn''t expect that what was here was a big murder weapon. Qin Hao was almost injured just by looking at it, which shocked Qin Hao.


    Even if it''s a big murder weapon, it''s definitely a powerful magic weapon, but even if you get the burial coffin, you have to have life. Not to mention the endless curse on the burial coffin can''t be solved. Even if it can be solved, who can control this big murder weapon?


    Qin Hao asked himself that he had absolutely no power to control it, so Qin Hao turned around and left without hesitation. Before leaving, Qin Hao said to others, "don''t say I didn''t remind you that there is a big murder weapon at the bottom of the lake. If you want to live, just go."


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Qin Hao did not hesitate to urge all the divine foot runes and Kunpeng runes, turned and flew out to the little spiritual world. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, all the people left on the Bank of the Great Lake frowned and hesitated for a moment.


    "Hum, alarmist!" said the golden monkey with a cold hum and disdain.


    Qin Hao and Cang Wuxie killed so many disciples of the great sage sect. The golden monkey, as the strongest disciple of the great sage sect, has always been unhappy with Qin Hao, so they naturally don''t believe Qin Hao''s words. They think Qin Hao is alarmist, and it is more likely that Qin Hao wants to scare them away, and then Qin Hao will get the opportunity and fortune here again.


    But after listening to the golden monkey, Zhao Wuji bit his teeth and turned to fly out. Although he didn''t know why, Zhao Wuji always felt that Qin Hao didn''t lie, so he chose to believe Qin Hao''s words and immediately left the little spirit world.


    Looking at Qin Hao and Zhao Wuji leaving, Liu Tianshen, Zi Donglai and Meng Shusheng''s faces showed hesitation, but the golden monkey and the strongest disciple of Baizhan sect ignored them and continued to pay attention to the great lake in front, looking eager to try.


    However, at this time, the whole great lake was boiling, gurgling with huge bubbles, and the vast power of the curse was constantly released. Seeing this, the dream scholar shouted, "danger, go back!"


    After that, Meng Shusheng hurriedly flew back, and Liu Tianshen and Zi Donglai hurriedly retreated. Although the golden monkey and the disciples of baizhanzong hesitated, they still retreated. Just when they retreated, a huge bronze coffin poured out of the great lake, which was the burial coffin.


    Seeing this scene, everyone at the scene understood that what Qin Hao had just said was true and did not deceive them. However, he felt the breath released from the burial coffin. Meng Shusheng shook his head and hurriedly flew to the exit of the little spirit world.


    Seeing that scholar Meng left, Liu Tianshen and Zi Donglai didn''t hesitate any more. They turned and flew to the exit of the small spirit world. They all knew that they couldn''t take this big murder weapon with their current strength. It was important to run for their lives.


    "Hum, a group of cowards!" the golden monkey snorted coldly, then his eyes flashed fiercely and flew to the burial coffin in front of him.


    Seeing the golden monkey flying towards the burial coffin, the strongest disciple of Baizhan sect also snorted coldly and flew towards the burial coffin. However, at this time, the huge burial coffin was slightly shocked, and an unimaginable force was released from the burial coffin, which directly shocked the golden monkey and the strongest disciple of Baizhan sect into a blood mist.


    Then the burial coffin flew forward and swallowed the two blood fog directly. Then, a more ferocious breath was released from the burial coffin. Then, the burial coffin flew out of the little spirit world as soon as it was shocked.


    The dream scholar who had just escaped from the small spirit world, when Liu Tianshen and Zi Donglai were secretly congratulating themselves, they suddenly felt a fierce spirit coming from behind. When they looked back, they were startled. They saw that the huge burial coffin was breaking out of the small spirit world and chasing them.


    "My dear mother!" Zidong shouted and ran forward desperately.


    Meng Shusheng and Liu Tianshen also looked very ugly and fled to the front without saying a word. At this time, they finally regretted. They had heard Qin Hao''s words and hurried to escape. Now they are a step slower. Qin Hao and Zhao Wuji are running away, but they are going to be caught up by the burial coffin.


    The burial coffin, which exudes the evil spirit of the sky, was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it flew behind the three of Meng Shusheng and felt the breath emitted by the burial coffin close at hand. All three could feel their heartbeat and shouted in their hearts, "my life is over!"


    However, what they never expected was that the burial coffin just roared over their heads and didn''t give them a hand, which made the three of Meng Shusheng dumbfounded. After a long time, Zidong came to ask Meng Shusheng and Liu Tianshen loudly, "brother Meng, brother Liu, did we escape?"


    After listening to Zidong''s words, Meng scholar and Liu Tianshen nodded at the same time, and their faces were still haunted. Then Liu Tianshen looked at the direction of the burial coffin and said to the two people around him, "who did you say it chased?"


    "No matter who he is! It''s not me anyway!" Zidong shouted after hearing Liu Tianshen''s words.


    Meng Shusheng also agreed with them and nodded again and again. He was really frightened and didn''t want to see the burial coffin anymore. Liu Tianshen looked at their appearance and said, "I''m going to have a look."


    Then Liu Tianshen flew straight forward. Seeing this, Zi Donglai looked at Meng Shusheng and flew forward directly. Although they were worried about what had happened just now, they wanted to know who the coffin was for and who would eventually fall into.


    At this time, Qin Hao, who was urging all the divine feet to fly forward with Kunpeng runes, saw that he was about to come to the Tiankeng exit. He was relieved. As long as he left the Tiankeng world, he felt he should be safe.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly felt a ferocious smell coming from behind. Qin Hao looked back and was startled. He never thought that the burial coffin came after him.


    "Damn it, I just looked at you and you?" Qin Hao roared.


    Then Qin Hao hurried to the exit of Tiankeng world. According to the information he got from Hu Bufan, entering Tiankeng world from the outside needs to go through the selection of Tiankeng challenge, but you can leave Tiankeng world at any time, and you only need to fly forward from the entrance of Tiankeng.


    Therefore, seeing the burial coffin chasing him, Qin Hao tried his best to urge the divine foot to pass the rune and Kunpeng Rune and fly towards the entrance of Tiankeng world. However, Qin Hao obviously underestimated the burial coffin. He saw that the burial coffin that caught up with Qin Hao was slightly shocked, and an earth shaking force was released and directly bombarded Qin Hao.


    "Damn it, I''m dead again!" this was Qin Hao''s last consciousness before he was shocked to death.


    With the emergence of this consciousness, Qin Hao''s body directly turned into a blood mist. Then the burial coffin flew forward and swallowed the blood mist. Then the burial coffin flew back to the original road, as if it appeared from the bottom of the great lake to revenge Qin Hao.


    The burial coffin flew back. This was the dream scholar who had just witnessed Qin Hao''s death. Zidong came. Liu Tianshen and Zhao Wuji were startled and fled in all directions for fear that the burial coffin would find them.


    What reassured them was that the burial coffin didn''t seem to have any interest in them. It slowly flew towards the little spiritual world where it appeared, which relieved the four dream scholars who fled, and the color of fear on their faces gradually disappeared.


    "That boy found this thing!" Zidong said with a look of lingering fear.


    Meng Shusheng and others nodded after hearing Zidong''s words. When they saw that Qin Hao was shocked to death by the burial coffin, they returned. Naturally, they guessed that Qin Hao provoked the big murder weapon. At this time, they didn''t expect to get the big murder weapon. They just hope it won''t appear again.


    At this time, at the place where Qin Hao was buried in the coffin, a little golden light appeared, and then it quickly became larger, but a golden flame quickly appeared, and in the twinkling of an eye it became a huge flame ten feet high. In the flame, Qin Hao stood tall and straight like a mountain, and then walked out of the nirvana fire.


    "Damn it, it''s bad luck to waste it again." Qin Hao cursed softly.


    Qin Hao originally thought that the little spiritual world had such powerful Qi and fortune, and there would be great fortune waiting for him. As a result, fortune didn''t wait, but a big murder weapon came. Moreover, this big murder weapon also let Qin Hao waste another chance of Nirvana rebirth, that is to say, Qin Hao only had six chances of Nirvana rebirth in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra.


    This makes Qin Hao very distressed. This is an opportunity for nirvana rebirth. It can''t be wasted unless it''s absolutely necessary. As a result, Qin Hao has lost two opportunities for nirvana rebirth in this Tiankeng world.


    It was the first time in the pharmaceutical industry. After all, Qin Hao got so many benefits, but he was buried in the coffin and died. Qin Hao didn''t get any benefits. How can he not make Qin Hao feel bad?


    Fortunately, after each Nirvana rebirth, Qin Hao''s strength will soar a lot, otherwise Qin Hao will cry!


    Meng Shusheng, Liu Tianshen, Zi Donglai and Zhao Wuji all stared at Qin Hao coming out of the golden flame. They looked at Qin Hao strangely. They clearly saw that Qin Hao was buried in the coffin and died. How can Qin Hao still be alive?


    Not only alive, Qin Hao''s breath is much stronger than before, which makes the dream scholar four more incredible.


    "Fuck, come again?" at this time, Qin Hao suddenly roared, turned and flew to the entrance of Tiankeng world.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Shusheng looked back, but saw the coffin flying back.

 Chapter 549

    Qin Hao thought that the burial coffin had gone back and was reborn in the nirvana fire. As a result, the burial coffin flew back just after it was reborn. Looking at the huge burial coffin, Qin Hao was filled with anger and thought, and the Star Spangled Banner appeared in front of Qin Hao.


    In front of the burial coffin, it is impossible to escape. Qin Hao has only six opportunities for nirvana rebirth. He doesn''t want to waste any more, so he can only use all his cards to suppress the burial coffin. As for whether he can succeed, Qin Hao has no bottom in his heart, but he has to do so.


    After the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag appeared in front of Qin Hao, at the urging of Qin Hao, it instantly turned into three thousand flags that connected the sky and the earth, stood between heaven and earth, formed the Zhou Tian Xingdou array, and surrounded the burial coffin flying in front of him.


    When the burial coffin appeared in the Zhou Tian Xingdou array, Qin Hao urged the array. Suddenly, vast starlight fell towards the burial coffin. When the starlight roared towards it, the burial coffin in the center of the Zhou Tian Xingdou array suddenly burst into endless evil spirit. At the same time, the burial coffin shook violently, An unimaginable force was released from the burial coffin.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The starlight and the power released by the burial coffin collided again and again, and the released power escaped outside the array. Qin haozhen, who was standing outside the array, flew out directly, spitting blood in his mouth and turning over in the air. I don''t know how many somersaults.


    Even the dream scholar standing far away watching the scene, Zi Donglai, Zhao Wuji and Liu Tianshen, were shocked and flew out by the escaping power, but their situation was much better than Qin Hao. They were just shocked and flew out, but they didn''t spit blood.


    The four mengshusheng, who had stabilized their bodies, looked at each other and saw horror from each other''s eyes. They were shocked that Qin Hao could come back from the dead. They were shocked that the burial coffin came back to find Qin Hao''s trouble again. They were even more shocked that Qin Hao had a magic weapon that could compete with the burial coffin.


    However, the simple collision between the flag and the burial coffin summoned by Qin Hao almost brought disaster to the four of them standing so far away. The four of Meng Shusheng hurriedly fled farther away. They had no power to come back from death. If bad luck was brought disaster to them, it would be really over.


    Qin Hao, who has been rolling in the air for many times, spit out a mouthful of blood after stabilizing his body. Qin Hao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, his eyes flickered and roared, directly prompting all the powerful runes and the Runes of heaven, earth and earth branded in his body.


    There was a huge roar in the sky. Then Qin Hao shook his body and turned into a huge body of 20000 miles. Behind Qin Hao, a huge golden real dragon completely condensed by Qin Hao''s blood stepped on the five-color clouds and roared ferociously.


    At the same time, Qin Hao summoned all the fifty five colored immortal Qi condensed, and then urged all the immortal Qi to summon the strength of the five elements avenue to protect himself. Only then did Qin Hao continue to fully urge the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian and continue to fight with the burial coffin.


    The dream scholar four who fled to a further distance saw this scene. Of course, they were all dumbfounded. Especially Zhao Wuji, who had seen the strength of Qin Hao, was stunned. At this time, Zhao Wuji knew that Qin Hao didn''t use his best when fighting with his father!


    Although the huge body of 20000 Li is still very small compared with the sky penetrating flag, it is earth shaking in the eyes of the four scholars of dream. Especially when they feel the power of the golden nine clawed real dragon behind Qin Hao, it is full of shock. There are nine extremes. Isn''t the nine clawed real dragon the legendary ZuLong?


    At this moment, Meng Shusheng and his four talents finally know Qin Hao''s real strength. They can''t help feeling a little ashamed. They are known as the strongest disciples of each sect, but they are much worse than Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao naturally didn''t care what Meng scholars were thinking at this time. All his thoughts were on suppressing the burial of the heavenly coffin. However, the burial of the heavenly coffin was unexpectedly strong. Even Qin Hao tried his best to urge the Star Spangled Banner, he still couldn''t suppress the burial of the heavenly coffin.


    The vast starlight shot from the big flag and roared to the burial coffin. However, the power released by the burial coffin blocked all the starlight. Not only was it not weak, but also there was a faint trend beyond the stars flag, which shocked Qin Hao.


    Of course, Qin Hao knows that this is because he can''t completely control the sky star flag and release all the power of the sky star flag, otherwise he can easily suppress the burial coffin.


    Now, not only is the Zhou Tian star banner unable to hold down the burial coffin, but even Qin Hao is under great pressure. Qin Hao feels that he is carrying a mountain on his back and is crushing him little by little. He is very anxious.


    Zhou Tianxing Dou flag is Qin Hao''s biggest card. Originally, he thought that his relationship with Zhou Tianxing Dou flag was enough to suppress the burial coffin, but he didn''t expect that the burial coffin was so powerful, which made Qin Hao feel at a loss. He didn''t know how to suppress the burial coffin.


    "By the way, find a small door!" Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    Then Qin Hao quickly sank into the purple house and shouted at the Heaven Gate of fortune standing in the purple house, "small gate, help!"


    However, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the heavenly gate of fortune didn''t respond at all. Seeing the situation, Qin Hao immediately became angry and drank, "little gate, you have no conscience. I''m so kind to you, you can''t save yourself. What''s your meaning?"


    "Good idea!" just after Qin Hao''s words fell, these three words appeared directly on the huge Heaven Gate of fortune.


    Seeing these three words, Qin Hao''s yuan gods almost vomited blood. Pointing to the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Haoleng didn''t say a word for a long time. Finally, Qin Hao deeply breathed a few tones, which said to the Heaven Gate of fortune, "small gate, you don''t have to fight, just tell me how to suppress the burial coffin."


    "Die a few more times!" four words appeared on the gate of heaven.


    Seeing these four words, Qin Hao is going to explode with anger. Die a few more times and die your sister! Of course, Qin Hao knows that as long as he is reborn every time, his strength will soar, but in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra, he has only nine opportunities for nirvana rebirth. Now he has lost three times, only six times left. Where dare Qin Hao waste any more.


    Now Qin Hao hasn''t cultivated to the perfect state even the first turn of the second state of Nirvana Sutra, but there are only six opportunities for nirvana rebirth. If Qin Hao hasn''t cultivated to the perfect state of the tenth turn of the second state before all the six opportunities for nirvana rebirth are consumed, once he dies, he is really dead and won''t be reborn again.


    "Little door, tell me what you want to do!" Qin Hao said to the door of heaven.


    At this time, if Qin Hao doesn''t understand that the heavenly gate of fortune is bargaining with him, Qin Hao is really a fool, and Qin Hao has been able to guess what the heavenly gate of fortune wants.


    "Half of your luck!" the heavenly gate of fortune opened its mouth to Qin Hao lion.


    Seeing the words appearing on the gate of heaven, Qin Hao laughed angrily and shouted at the gate of heaven, "half luck? Why don''t you fucking rob it?"


    "I''m just robbing!" the heavenly gate of fortune responded.


    Qin Hao trembled with anger when he saw the words on the gate of heaven. He didn''t expect that the gate of heaven would be so shameless. This is the naked lion''s big opening and looting. If it weren''t for his failure, Qin Hao really wanted to dismantle the gate of heaven.


    "10% at most, this is the bottom line of the emperor!" Qin Hao said to the Heaven Gate of fortune, 10% of his luck. When he said this, Qin Hao''s heart was dripping blood, and his heart had decided that if the Heaven Gate of fortune didn''t agree, he wouldn''t ask for it. Even if he died a few more times, he couldn''t cheap the bastard.


    "Deal!" these two words appeared happily on the gate of fortune.


    Seeing these two words on the gate of heaven, Qin Hao''s face was very ugly. He immediately understood that from the beginning, the gate of heaven wanted his luck. He told Qin Hao to ask for half, just for the later bargaining, this bastard!


    However, Qin Hao couldn''t go back on his words. In order to suppress the burial of the coffin, he had to cheap the gate of heaven. Then Qin Hao urged the blue gourd in the yuan God to transport his own energy to the gate of heaven.


    Qin Hao''s Qi is connected with Tianting, but Qin Hao can''t calculate Tianting''s Qi with his own Qi, and then give 10% to the Tianmen of creation. What gives the Tianmen of creation is only Qin Hao''s own Qi. Even so, Qin Hao feels his heart dripping blood, looks at the Tianmen of creation, and hates his teeth itching.


    After Qin Hao handed over 10% of his Qi, the Tianmen of fortune immediately burst into infinite immortal light, swallowed Qin Hao''s Qi and integrated it into the Tianmen of fortune itself.


    "Damn it, work as soon as you get the benefits!" Qin Hao shouted to the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, fortune Tianmen first slowly converged on the limitless immortal light, and then disappeared in Qin Hao''s purple house. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly returned to his mind and looked at the burial coffin in the star array of Zhou Tian.


    At this time, the burial coffin released a stronger evil spirit, and the power released from the burial coffin was more powerful. The sky star array could not suppress the burial coffin, and Qin Hao himself was under greater pressure. Cracks appeared again on his body, fresh blood flowed, and his body was about to collapse.


    "Little door, you don''t do it yet, but when!" Qin Hao roared at the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    As Qin Hao''s roar fell, a huge door almost covering the sky fell from the sky and directly hit the burial coffin.

 Chapter 550

    Big, too big, too fucking big!


    When the Heaven Gate of fortune was in Qin Hao''s purple mansion, Qin Hao only saw the Heaven Gate of fortune standing in the purple mansion. He didn''t think how big the Heaven Gate of fortune was, but when he appeared between heaven and earth, Qin Hao knew how big the Heaven Gate of fortune was!


    Under the full urging of Qin Hao, the Zhoutian Xingdou flag is tens of thousands of miles high, but compared with the Tianmen gate of fortune, that is, a small branch. The huge burial coffin in front of the Tianmen gate of fortune is like a small insect facing a huge mountain, which is small and pitiful.


    The Heaven Gate of fortune, which covered the sky, directly hit the burial coffin. With a loud bang, the burial coffin was smashed into the earth by the Heaven Gate of fortune. Qin Hao even felt the mourning of the burial coffin at that moment, which made Qin Hao breathe a sigh of relief and finally solved the burial coffin.


    But when he thought that the Heaven Gate of fortune had suppressed the burial coffin so easily, he paid 10% of his luck. Qin Hao suddenly felt that he had suffered too much. He must have been cheated by the Heaven Gate of fortune, but now it''s too late to say anything, so he can only admit it.


    After smashing the burial coffin into the earth, the Heaven Gate of fortune suddenly disappeared. Seeing this, Qin Hao also put away the Star Spangled Banner and looked into the pit below, but there was no trace of the burial coffin, which made Qin Hao wonder. Did the Heaven Gate smash the burial coffin into powder?


    However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly looked silly and showed a very strange look on his face. Then Qin Hao roared, "little door, I''m not finished with you!"


    At this time, in Qin Hao''s purple house, the Heaven Gate of creation still stands quietly. However, in front of the Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao''s yuan God has hidden far away in the corner of the purple house. His eyes looked at the thing in front of the Heaven Gate of creation in horror, and his face was full of anger.


    "Little door, why did you get it in?" Qin Hao shouted to the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    In front of the gate of heaven, the huge coffin of heaven is quietly suspended there, emitting a strong evil spirit and endless power. Looking at it, Qin Hao''s heart is full of anger. He never thought that the gate of heaven would actually bring the coffin into his purple house. Isn''t it his life?


    When the burial coffin appeared, Qin Hao was shocked to death. It was still outside Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao had five colors of immortal Qi and supreme gold body protection, which could not compete with it, but now the burial coffin is in his purple house!


    In the face of Qin Hao''s roar, the Heaven Gate of fortune didn''t respond at all, which made Qin Hao more angry, but he couldn''t help it. Now he can only find a way to get the coffin out of his purple house, otherwise Qin Hao can''t even have more opportunities for nirvana rebirth.


    However, just when Qin Hao had this idea, a blast of evil spirit was released from the burial coffin. At the same time, a vast force was released from the burial coffin. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao secretly shouted that it was over and he was going to die again.


    Just at this time, the Heaven Gate of fortune suddenly released limitless immortal light. Suddenly, the infinite evil spirit and power released by the burial coffin seemed to be that the snow had encountered the scorching sun. It quickly retreated and disappeared in an instant, and the burial coffin dared not change any more.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as fortune Tianmen is willing to suppress the burial of the coffin, he will be much safer. However, Qin Hao feels very uncomfortable about leaving such a big murder weapon in his purple house.


    However, at this time, the sun true fire wrapped around Qin Hao''s yuan God suddenly burst out and directly fell on the burial coffin. In an instant, the infinite evil spirit released by the burial coffin was quickly dissipated. Although the burial coffin was struggling, it could not get rid of the sun true fire.


    Looking at the sun real fire winding around the burial coffin like a tarsal maggot, Qin Hao was completely relieved. With the double insurance of fortune Tianmen and sun real fire, Qin Hao didn''t have to worry about the burial coffin.


    After watching the burial coffin completely calm down, Qin Hao came to the front of the burial coffin and looked carefully at the burial coffin. He found that there was nothing special about the burial coffin except that the cover of the burial coffin was written with the word "burial day". If it was not for the vast murderous spirit and power released from the burial coffin, Qin Hao thought it was an ordinary copper coffin.


    "Who is buried here?" Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Since it is a copper coffin, there must be someone buried in it. Maybe it is the people buried in it that are full of ferocity and curse power that makes the coffin look so terrible, but who is buried in it? Qin Hao was very curious.


    But even if he was curious, Qin Hao didn''t dare to open the coffin cover. He already had such a vast evil spirit before he opened it. If he opened it, how would it be? Of course, with Qin Hao''s current strength, it is impossible to open the coffin cover.


    After quietly looking at the burial coffin for a while, he found that the burial coffin was finally completely quiet under the package of the sun''s true fire. Qin Hao was relieved, took back his mind, opened his eyes, and even saw the four dream scholars flying here.


    Seeing the four of them, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold. His ability to reborn from Nirvana could not be exposed. Therefore, looking at the four dream scholars flying here, Qin Hao wondered whether he should kill people.


    "Brother Qin Hao, don''t do it. We can make a vow of heaven and never say anything about today." the eight faced Purple East came to see Qin Hao''s look, immediately guessed Qin Hao''s idea and shouted to Qin Hao.


    Liu Tianshen, Zhao Wuji and Meng Shusheng all changed their faces when they heard Zidong''s words, but they didn''t say anything. They all knew that what they saw just now was Qin Hao''s secret. Qin Hao certainly didn''t want to be exposed. If they were Qin Hao, they would certainly have the idea of killing their mouth.


    Qin Hao listened to Zidong''s words and looked at mengshusheng, Liu Tianshen and Zhao Wuji. Their eyes twinkled with cold light. Finally, he nodded. Mengshusheng''s four people were quite good. Since they were willing to take the oath of heaven, Qin Hao didn''t mind giving them a chance.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, Zi Donglai was the first to take the heaven oath, and Meng scholar, Liu Tianshen and Zhao Wuji also took the heaven oath. They would never tell what happened today, otherwise they would be killed by heaven.


    Looking at the four people''s vows of heaven, Qin Hao nodded and then said to the four dreamers, "do you want to continue to explore?"


    Now that the crisis of burying the Tiankeng coffin has been lifted, it is natural to continue to explore the Tiankeng world, but Qin Hao is not ready to continue to explore. In this Tiankeng world, he has lost two opportunities of Nirvana and rebirth, but he doesn''t want to lose the third time.


    Besides, Qin Hao got a lot of medicine kings in the medicine world, a holy medicine and so many semi divine medicines. Coupled with the big murder weapon of burying the heavenly coffin, Qin Hao felt that he had gained enough, so he didn''t want to continue.


    Meng Shusheng, Liu Tianshen, Zhao Wuji and Zidong all shook their heads when they heard Qin Hao''s words. Although they can say that they have no harvest in the Tiankeng world, they don''t intend to continue to explore. The emergence of the burial coffin has had a great impact on them. They don''t have the ability of Qin Hao to come back from death. If they die, they will have nothing.


    Seeing the four people shaking their heads, Qin Hao smiled and said, "let''s go."


    With that, Qin Hao flew towards the exit of Tiankeng world. When Meng Shusheng saw Qin Hao leaving, they all flew out with Qin Hao. Not long after, they flew out of the exit of Tiankeng world and came to yuhengxing continent.


    Just at the moment when Qin Hao and his five people flew out of the exit of Tiankeng world, they felt that the surrounding atmosphere was a little different. They looked up and looked around. Qin Hao and his five faces changed and became extremely ugly.


    Qin Hao looked at the front with a gloomy face. On the earth on the Bank of Tiankeng, all the patriarchs of the ten main doors of yuhengxing were there, but at this time, they were all very embarrassed, collapsed on the ground one by one, and all were seriously injured. Each breath was weak, and the fire of life could be extinguished at any time.


    "Who are you?" Zidong shouted loudly.


    The leader of Ziqi sect, that is, Zidong''s father, was lying there in a coma. His anger was like a hairspring and he was about to fall. This made Zidong angry and roared at the people around the leader of Shida sect.


    Only five of the ten sect leaders were seriously injured, and all of them were wearing blood clothes and a ferocious and terrible ghost mask. The ghost mask was also as red as blood and looked very seeping.


    There is a strong breath on these five ghost faced people. Even none of the ten sect leaders can compare with these five ghost faced people. Therefore, looking at these five ghost faced people, Zi Donglai, Liu Tianshen, Zhao Wuji and Meng Shusheng, although they are very angry, they dare not act rashly.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that the burial coffin on yuhengxing will be born today. Who of you five has got the burial coffin and hand it over quickly. As long as you hand over the burial coffin, everything is easy to say." after listening to Zidong''s words, one of the ghost faced people whispered.


    After listening to the ghost faced man''s words, Meng Shusheng, Liu Tianshen, Zhao Wuji and Zi Donglai were moved. They didn''t expect that these ghost faced people came for the burial coffin, but the burial coffin had been destroyed by Qin Hao.


    Of course, the four scholars of dream didn''t know that the burial coffin was now in Qin Hao''s purple house. They only thought that the great gate called by Qin Hao had destroyed the burial coffin, but even so, they didn''t go to see Qin Hao and exposed Qin Hao in front of the ghost face.


    Qin Hao was very satisfied with the performance of the four scholars of dream. After a moment of silence, Qin Hao walked forward.

 Chapter 551

    Qin Hao felt a crisis when he saw these ghost faced people. Although he didn''t know what accomplishments these ghost faced people were, he felt the smell of the ghost faced people. Qin Hao felt that even if the patriarchs of the semi fairyland Dacheng realm of the ten major gates of yuhengxing were added together, they could not be the opponent of one of them!


    Step by step, Qin Hao came to the front of the four Meng scholars. Looking at Hu Meili and Hu Bufan, who were badly injured on the ground, Qin Hao said calmly, "we did see the burial coffin you said, but do you think we can get the burial coffin with our strength?"


    Since these ghost faced people came for the burial coffin, they must know how powerful the burial coffin is, so Qin Hao would say so. The fact is true. If Qin Hao didn''t have the Heaven Gate of fortune and want to subdue the burial coffin, there would be no possibility at all.


    The ghost faced man who spoke earlier heard Qin Hao''s words. The eyes behind the ghost mask flashed cold. Then he snorted coldly and said to Qin Hao, "do you still want to argue? Do you think we can''t feel the smell of burying the heavenly coffin? Since you don''t pay, we''ll take it by ourselves!"


    After listening to the ghost face man''s words, Qin Hao secretly shouted bad. Can the ghost face man actually feel the smell of burying the sky coffin? Then without hesitation, Qin Hao directly summoned all the immortal Qi and surrounded him to guard against the hand of the ghost face man.


    However, seeing the fifty five color immortals summoned by Qin Hao, the ghost faced man smiled coldly and said, "the little semi fairyland friar Xiao Cheng dares to show off in front of this seat. It seems that this seat doesn''t teach you what to overestimate your strength. You won''t know what to call heaven and earth."


    Then, the ghost faced man gently slapped Qin Hao. Suddenly, Qin Hao, who summoned all the 50 immortal Qi, felt as if he was bound by something. The whole person couldn''t move. Then it was like being hit by a mountain, and the whole person flew backwards.


    Puff, puff, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Qin Hao''s mouth. Qin Hao fell down a hundred feet before he fell to the ground. At this time, Qin Hao felt that all his bones were broken, and endless pain hit him. He struggled to look at the condescending ghost face man, filled with horror.


    The ghost faced man just slapped him gently. Without any power fluctuation, he broke Qin Hao''s defense of all immortal Qi and supreme gold body, and seriously injured Qin Hao. With such strength, Qin Hao felt a storm in his heart and guessed the strength of the ghost faced man in his heart.


    Although Qin Hao is a semi fairyland Xiaocheng, he has five times the power of the five color immortal Qi than the general immortal Qi. Therefore, even a semi fairyland Xiaocheng can compete with a semi fairyland Dacheng friar, but the ghost faced man seriously injured Qin Hao with a single palm. Is the ghost faced man already an expert in the peak of the semi fairyland or the perfect realm?


    With one palm, the ghost faced man who was seriously injured by Qin Hao walked up to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao again, "I will give you another chance. As long as you are willing to hand over the burial coffin and swear allegiance to the dark sun palace, I can spare your life."


    Qin Hao listened to the ghost faced man''s words and thought. The Star Spangled Banner was summoned by Qin Hao and instantly turned into three thousand flags. Then he arranged the star spangled array and shrouded the five ghost faced people in it. Then, the stars blew down.


    At the same time, Qin Hao retreated, his mind moved, and the nirvana fire summoned him to recover his injury. Qin Hao directly urged all the powerful runes, the Runes of heaven and earth, into a giant of 20000 Li, and then urged the demon blood again.


    The golden demon blood poured into the left and right arm bones. In an instant, the seals of the left and right arm bones were untied. The strength from just to Yang and from soft to Yin was released from the left and right arm bones and filled Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao roared and punched the ghost face who had shot him before.


    "Hum, mole ants are mole ants. What else can you turn over?" the ghost faced man snorted coldly.


    Then, a blood red dagger appeared over the ghost face man. With a slight shock, the stars emitted from the star banner of Zhou Tian were directly shattered by the blood red dagger. Then the blood red dagger shook again, and a knife light flashed out and split towards Qin Hao.


    When Qin Hao saw the light of the blood red knife, he suddenly felt bursts of palpitations and even felt that death was approaching, which made Qin Hao cold in his heart. He didn''t hesitate to retreat, but it was still late. The light of the blood red knife flashed away, leaving a deep bone wound on Qin Hao''s right arm, and the blood kept dripping.


    "Tiandao FA Xiang, this is Tiandao FA Xiang. Qin Hao, be careful, he is a human fairy!" when Qin Hao stepped back, Hu Bufan, who was seriously injured, suddenly shouted at Qin Hao.


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s cry, Qin Hao''s eyes shrunk and became immortal? Is the ghost face man in front of you an immortal? Qin Hao was so shocked that he immediately looked at the remaining four ghost faced people. The breath of these four ghost faced people was stronger than the ghost faced people who shot. Are they also human immortals?


    Human immortals are rare in the big bear, the main star of the big bear alliance. However, there are five jade Hengxing at once, which makes Qin Hao some unimaginable. Even if the burial coffin is against the sky, there will not be five human immortals!


    After cultivating the first immortal Qi, you enter the semi fairyland, but only after cultivating 360 immortal Qi can you reach the perfect state of the semi fairyland. After entering this state, you can condense all the immortal Qi into the heaven Dharma phase, and only after experiencing the baptism of the immortal robbery can you enter the human fairyland.


    Qin Hao is now only a semi fairyland, which is very far away from human fairyland. Facing human fairyland with Qin Hao''s current cultivation is really like a mole ant.


    After hearing Hu Bufan''s cry, the ghost faced man laughed, and then said, "I''m a little knowledgeable. I know this seat is an immortal, but what do you think he can do with being careful in front of this seat?"


    After listening to the ghost face man''s words, Hu Bufan was silent. Indeed, in front of human immortals, even those who are in the semi fairyland Dacheng realm have no resistance. What''s the use of Qin Hao''s semi fairyland Dacheng? Just looking at the 20000 mile giant body changed by Qin Hao and feeling the power emanating from Qin Hao, Hu Bufan still has a trace of expectation in his heart.


    Qin Hao listened to the ghost faced man''s words, and his eyes were burning with war spirit. Being despised by the ghost faced man completely aroused Qin Hao''s competitive heart. With a roar, Qin Hao''s heart moved. A huge black Dharma altar appeared at Qin Hao''s feet. Then Qin Hao instantly extracted the power of his trillion creatures through the Dharma altar and poured it into his body.


    The Dharma altar can not only inspire Qin Hao''s wisdom, but also enable Qin Hao to communicate with the creatures who believe in him, and can extract the power possessed by the creatures who believe in him. This is Qin Hao''s most powerful card. Qin Hao will not use it unless he has to.


    However, the ghost faced man''s words aroused Qin Hao''s fighting spirit, which made Qin Hao completely let go of everything and played this card.


    In an instant, the power released from Qin Hao''s body soared, especially under the blessing of vigorous Rune and Dharma, heaven and earth rune, the extracted power became more huge, making Qin Hao''s breath soar.


    Roar!


    The nine clawed real dragon behind Qin Hao expands constantly and covers the sky in the twinkling of an eye. Qin Hao holds a white bone long gun and stabs the ghost faced man who shot him earlier. Qin Hao doesn''t know how much power this gun contains, but it is definitely Qin Hao''s strongest blow.


    The ghost faced man with a blood red dagger suspended above his head watched Qin Hao''s breath soar and stabbed him with a gun. He didn''t care at first, but he felt the pressure in an instant, which made the ghost faced man angry. He roared and manipulated his heaven Dharma phase to chop at the white bone spear.


    A loud bang broke out, and the white bone spear and the blood red dagger collided. Then, the vast power broke out and spread around like ripples. However, due to the obstruction of the Star Spangled Banner, it did not affect the patriarchs outside the array, mengshusheng and others.


    Under this collision, the ghost faced man in the human immortal realm suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was obviously seriously injured. Under this blow, the anti shock force received by Qin Hao directly tore Qin Hao''s huge body apart, and Qin Hao was killed again.


    At the moment when Qin Hao''s body was torn apart, the sky star flag disappeared directly, and the eyes of the injured ghost face man who vomited blood flashed fiercely and roared, "I was hurt by a mole ant? I''m so angry?"


    After that, the angry ghost faced man manipulated his heaven Dharma phase and directly cleaved to Hu Bufan and other patriarchs. He saw the flashing light of the knife, and the patriarchs of the ten major schools of yuhengxing were killed in an instant. Then, the ghost faced man manipulated his heaven Dharma phase to shoot at the four mengshusheng, who had long been foolish, and instantly killed the four mengshusheng.


    "That''s enough, old three, business matters!" just then another ghost face said.


    If you look carefully, although the ghost masks worn by each ghost face man are the same and red, there is a word on the right cheek of each ghost mask. The ghost face man who shot Qin Hao earlier has a small "three" on the mask, while the ghost face man who spoke behind has a "one" on the mask, It can be seen that these ghost faces are distinguished by numbers.


    The third ghost faced man, who was called the third, calmed down after listening to the first ghost faced man''s words, and then said, "boss, the coffin is not on the boy. What shall we do?"


    Qin Hao had been blown apart by his blow, but the burial coffin did not appear, which made the No. 3 ghost face very confused. Previously, he clearly felt the smell of burial coffin on Qin Hao. How could he not have it now?

 Chapter 552

    Five ghost faced people came to look for the burial coffin. Naturally, they were very familiar with the burial coffin. They knew that even if Qin Hao refined the burial coffin, the burial coffin would appear after Qin Hao was killed by the third ghost faced man, but now the burial coffin did not appear, which made all ghost faced people very confused.


    No. 1 ghost faced man listened to No. 3 ghost faced man''s words, kept silent for a while and said, "maybe the burial coffin is really still below. Go down and look."


    With that, the No. 1 ghost faced man flew to the Tiankeng world. When it was close to the Tiankeng seal, he took a palm. The vast force directly blew the seal of the Tiankeng world away and flew to the Tiankeng. The remaining four ghost faced men quickly followed up and all entered the Tiankeng world.


    When all the ghost faced people entered the Tiankeng world, a little golden light flickered out at the place where Qin Hao had just been killed. Then the golden light became bigger and bigger and turned into a golden flame. Then Qin Hao came out of the nirvana fire, but Qin Hao''s face was hard to see at this time.


    "Fuck, there are only five times left." Qin Hao cursed in a low voice.


    Qin Hao thought that with the help of the power of the Dharma altar and the power of trillions of believers, he should be able to suppress the ghost face man. As a result, the third ghost face man hit with all his strength and killed Qin Hao again, which made Qin Hao waste another chance of Nirvana and rebirth, which made Qin Hao extremely depressed.


    The opportunity of Nirvana rebirth for three times is gone. Qin Hao is really helpless.


    After swearing, Qin Hao looked at the bodies of Hu Bufan, Hu Meili and other patriarchs, as well as the bodies of Meng scholar and Zi Donglai. His face was even more ugly. He didn''t expect that the five ghost faced people were so cruel that they killed all of them. At the same time, Qin Hao also blamed himself. If he hadn''t annoyed the ghost faced people, I''m afraid Hu Bufan wouldn''t have been poisoned.


    Qin Hao urged the sachet Xiaoqian world to collect the bodies of Hu Bufan and Hu Meili. As for the bodies of others, he bent his fingers and shot a real fire of the sun to burn all these people''s bodies, hoping that they would return to dust and earth to earth.


    Then Qin Hao stopped staying. The five ghost faced people had entered the Tiankeng world. Before they came back, Qin Hao had to leave quickly and summon the five color demon cloud. Qin Hao went straight to the demon immortal sect. It took three hours to finally return to the demon immortal sect.


    Driving the demon cloud to fall at the Mountain Gate of the demon fairy sect, Qin Hao took the demon cloud and walked towards the mountain gate. At this time, a three foot tall little old man suddenly ran out of the demon fairy sect, blocked Qin Hao''s way, and shouted to Qin Hao, "ha ha, brother, I can find you."


    The three foot old man who appeared in front of Qin Hao was Liu Kongkong. At first, after arriving at yuhengxing, Liu Kongkong said he would go to see some old friends and disappeared. Now he appeared in front of Qin Hao again. It was just because of the ghost face. Qin Hao was not happy about Liu Kongkong''s appearance and walked inside with a gloomy face.


    "Eh? Brother, what''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind?" Liu Kongkong asked Qin Hao when he saw that Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to him.


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong and said to him, "I don''t have time to talk to you now. You can do whatever you like. Anyway, don''t bother me. I''m bored now."


    As he spoke, Qin Hao walked to the inner door of the demon immortal sect. The elders and disciples of the outer door of the demon immortal sect naturally knew Qin Hao and did not stop Qin Hao. Qin Hao was allowed to walk to the inner door of the demon immortal sect. Seeing this, Liu Kongkong chased Qin Hao and also walked to the inner door of the demon immortal sect.


    After arriving at the inner door of the demon immortal sect, Qin Hao thought and summoned the little fox and Cang Wuxie. In the arms of Cang Wuxie and the little fox, they held Hu Bufan and Hu Meili''s body respectively. The little fox''s eyes were filled with tears and was crying bitterly with Hu Meili''s body. She had just met Hu Meili for a short time. Unexpectedly, heaven and man were separated forever now.


    "Tell me what''s going on? Who killed my father and mother?" the little fox cried to Qin Hao as he hugged Hu Meili.


    Although the little fox and Cang Wuxie are in the small thousand world of the sachet, they can''t see what happens outside, so Qin Hao listened to the little fox and then said what happened in Tiankeng. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fox was silent. Immortal, how can she avenge Hu Meili and Hu Bufan?


    "Brother, what did you just say? Burying the heavenly coffin? You actually met burying the heavenly coffin?" just after Qin Hao said what happened in Tiankeng, Liu Kongkong suddenly asked Qin Hao loudly.


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao moved in his heart, nodded, and then asked Liu Kongkong, "yes, it''s the burial coffin. It seems that you are familiar with the burial coffin?"


    "No, I''m not familiar with it. I''m not familiar with it at all." after hearing Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong trembled and quickly denied it. His face was full of panic. Obviously, he had great fear of the burial coffin, which also proved that Liu Kongkong was lying.


    Qin Hao heard Liu Kongkong''s words, snorted coldly and said to Liu Kongkong, "if you don''t say it, can''t I know?"


    Qin Hao''s heart moved. Lu Ya and Qin Yanran appeared in front of Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao asked Lu Ya and Qin Yanran, "Yan Ran, Lu Ya, do you know about burying the coffin?"


    "Dad, how do you ask this?" Lu Ya asked Qin Hao with some doubts after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to Lu Ya''s words and said calmly, "don''t care why I ask this matter. You just say whether you know about the burial of the heavenly coffin. If you know, tell me quickly."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lu Ya nodded, then flew to Qin Hao''s shoulder and said to Qin Hao, "Dad, this burial coffin is said to be the first murder weapon in heaven and earth, with great power, but it''s a legendary thing. I haven''t seen it anyway."


    "That''s it?" Qin Hao frowned after listening to Lu Ya''s words. Naturally, he was very dissatisfied with Lu Ya''s answer.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lu Ya said to Qin Hao, "Dad, I really know so much. I really don''t know about other things about burying the heavenly coffin. Why don''t you ask grandpa Liu? He must know everything."


    "You little rabbit, did you betray your grandpa Liu like this?" Liu Kongkong turned his eyes and said to Lu Ya in a very depressed way, but there was no way to take Lu Ya.


    Lu Ya listened to Liu Kongkong''s words and Gaga a. Qin Hao looked at Liu Kongkong again. Seeing this, Liu Kongkong shook his head and said to Qin Hao, "forget it, I''ll tell you what''s going on with the burial coffin."


    After that, Liu Kongkong no longer concealed the matter about burying the heavenly coffin. As Lu Ya said earlier, burying the heavenly coffin is indeed the first murder weapon between heaven and earth. It is said that burying the heavenly coffin can bury the heaven, the earth and all things in heaven and earth. As long as it is between heaven and earth, it can be swallowed and buried by the celestial coffin.


    However, this legend has existed since the ancient times, but no one has ever seen the emergence of the burial coffin. In ancient times, how many great powers wanted to find the burial coffin, but they failed. However, after searching again and again, they also let those great powers looking for the burial coffin find some clues.


    That is, there is not only one burial coffin, but three thousand, and the three thousand burial coffins are sealed on three thousand ancient stars. If someone can find three thousand burial coffins and integrate them, even the saints of heaven and earth can''t compete with the burial coffins!


    It''s just a pity that so many people are looking for the burial coffin, but the burial coffin has never been born, so gradually, the things about the burial coffin are gradually forgotten. If Liu Kongkong were not an ancient monster, he would not know about the burial coffin.


    "This burial coffin is the first murder weapon in the world. Don''t provoke it or try to subdue one, because if you subdue one, the other burial coffins will have cause and effect with you, and you will be unlucky in the future." Liu Kongkong said solemnly to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao smiled bitterly. Of course, he didn''t want to provoke the burial coffin, but now fortune Tianmen has brought a burial coffin to his purple house. Qin Hao felt numb when he thought that the integration of three thousand burial coffins could bury the saints of heaven and earth. He wanted to take away the burial coffin in the purple house, but the burial coffin didn''t listen to his command.


    "You shouldn''t have provoked the burial coffin?" Liu Kongkong shouted when he saw Qin Hao''s appearance.


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao didn''t want to entangle him on this issue, and then said to Liu Kongkong, "what''s the origin of those ghost faced people? Do you know?"


    Liu Kongkong listened to Qin Hao''s words and shook his head. It was the first time he heard about the ghost faced man. It was just that Liu Kongkong didn''t pay attention to the little fairy. He was more worried about whether Qin Hao provoked a burial coffin and kept asking Qin Hao.


    "OK, don''t bother. The coffin on the jade Hengxing is in my hand!" Qin Hao said impatiently after hearing Liu Kongkong''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kong jumped five feet high, stood in front of Qin Hao, pointed to Qin Hao''s nose and said loudly to Qin Hao, "have you lived enough or what? Can you want that thing? Don''t throw it away quickly!"


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words and gave Liu Kongkong a white look. He thought, do you want to remind him of this? If he could dump the burial coffin, Qin Hao would have done it. Where would the burial coffin stay in his purple house? The key is that Qin Hao really can''t manipulate the burial coffin, and how can he get it out.


    Then Qin Hao looked at the little fox, came forward to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes and said softly, "little fox, don''t worry, I will avenge them."


    The little fox listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded heavily, and rushed into Qin Hao''s arms to cry.

 Chapter 553

    Suddenly lost his parents. It''s normal for the little fox to be so sad. Qin Hao can only comfort him quietly, but the little fox is crying more and more sad and has an uncontrollable posture.


    "Little fox, don''t cry. Let''s bury them first." Qin Hao whispered to the little fox.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fox calmed down. After sobbing a few times, he raised his head and nodded to Qin Hao. Then he left Qin Hao''s arms, turned around, picked up Hu Meili''s body, and walked with Cang Wuxie to the back mountain of the demon fairy sect.


    Soon, a tomb appeared in the back mountain of the demon immortal sect. The environment here was quiet. Hu Bufan and Hu Meili were buried here, which also allowed them to be quiet and free from other troubles in the world.


    After finishing these things, Qin Hao took the little fox, Cang Wuxie, Qin Yanran and Lu Ya into the sachet Xiaoqian world. Qin Hao then summoned the Pikong shuttle out. After urging, he opened up the space-time channel of Yuheng star and rocking star, strode into it and returned to rocking star.


    The ghost faced man is still in yuhengxing. It''s too unsafe here. Qin Hao doesn''t want to stay here. He decides to go back to the rocking star first, while Liu Kongkong follows Qin Hao and returns to the rocking star. After returning to the rocking star, Qin Hao and Liu Kongkong go straight to the wanduan boundary.


    According to Liu Kongkong, there are 3000 burial coffins, and all of them are sealed on the 3000 ancient stars. When the time comes, they will take the initiative to be born. Once the burial coffin is born, the 3000 ancient stars will be dead and blood will flow into a river, so Qin Hao must stop it.


    Qin Hao never thought he was the Savior, but he had to do this, because it was related to his luck. After all, Qin Hao had the body of five virtues and carried the fate of the human race. If the human race of three thousand ancient stars died, it would also have a great impact on Qin Hao, especially ancient stars like rocking star, because the Holy Spirits of all nationalities on rocking star have become Qin Hao''s believers, If all the creatures on the shining star were swallowed up by the burial coffin, it would have a great impact on Qin Hao.


    "Lao Liu, can you open this boundary?" Qin Hao asked Liu Kongkong after he came to the wanduan boundary.


    The three thousand burial day coffin is sealed on the three thousand ancient stars, and in the most likely place on the light shaking star, Qin Hao feels that it must be the ten thousand broken boundary, so he comes here, but Qin Hao can''t break the seal of the ten thousand broken boundary with his current strength.


    Liu Kongkong listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked at wanduan world. Then he stretched out his hand, and a willow branch extended from Liu Kongkong''s right hand. As soon as he pulled towards the seal of wanduan world, there was a loud bang, and the seal of wanduan world was pulled away by this willow branch.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao looked at Liu Kongkong in surprise and asked Liu Kongkong, "Lao Liu, what''s your realm now?"


    "Alas, I''m just a separated person. How much strength can I have? I''m barely reaching heaven fairyland." Liu Kongkong listened to Qin Hao''s words, but he didn''t sell off and answered Qin Hao directly.


    Paradise? A separation? After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao burst out an incredible light in his eyes. Every body has the strength of heaven fairyland. What kind of strength does Liu Kongkong have? Qin Hao felt that he was a little unimaginable.


    "Lao Liu, where is your body?" Qin Hao asked Liu Kongkong as he walked towards the wanduan boundary.


    Although he doesn''t know how strong the dark sun palace is, Qin Hao thinks it''s better to plan ahead. A ghost face man can let him waste a chance of nirvana. How can Qin Hao compete with a stronger ghost face man? So Qin Hao felt that if he could call Liu Kongkong''s body to his side, his safety would be guaranteed.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong stroked his already small beard and said with a smile, "my body is looking for chaos treasure in the endless chaos beyond the thirty-three days of the wasteland. I''m ready to come back and fight with the old loach. I won''t come back for the time being."


    The vast mainland, thirty-three days away, the secret treasure of chaos? After hearing this, Qin Hao''s eyes became very bright. During this period of time, Qin Hao learned a lot about the Honghuang continent from Qin Yanran and Lu Ya. He naturally yearned for the Honghuang continent, but the light shaking star is too far away from the Honghuang continent.


    Pangu great God opened the world, the pure air rose and turned into an infinite sky, and the turbid air fell and turned into a four-way flood land. The sun star and the Taiyin star made of Pangu great God''s eyes hung in the East and west of the flood land respectively, while the 3000 ancient stars derived from the back revolved around the flood land.


    The 3000 ancient stars are far and near from the Honghuang continent, and the rocking star is the farthest ancient star from the Honghuang continent. If you want to travel to the Honghuang continent from the rocking star, you will receive the immortal light from the Honghuang continent and take Qin Hao to the Honghuang continent with Qin Hao''s strength unless Qin Hao has experienced immortal robberies and stepped into the fairyland, It''s just a dream.


    Qin Hao had heard that when he entered the fairyland, he would receive immortal light from the flood land. In fact, it was not. Only when he entered the fairyland and his power could no longer deceive the secret of heaven, would he be discovered by the flood land, release the immortal light, and connect the celestial fairyland friars to the flood land.


    Hearing that Liu Kongkong said that his body would not come back from the endless chaos beyond thirty-three days, Qin Hao was naturally disappointed, but there was no way, and Qin Hao could not force it. Therefore, after listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao said to Liu Kongkong, "old Liu, since you are about to step into heaven fairyland, can you go to the flood wasteland?"


    "Alas, what''s good about going to the wasteland? Haven''t you heard a word? It''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail! Here, heaven fairyland can be domineering and invincible, but when you arrive in the wasteland, you have to be a man with your tail." Liu Kongkong said with emotion after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao nodded. Of course, he knew what Liu Kongkong said was right, but Qin Hao''s goal was to restore the glory of the ancient heaven, so the flood and wasteland must go.


    "Hmm? The power of curse? There is indeed a burial coffin here!" Qin Hao felt the power of curse and exclaimed at the moment he walked into the wanduan world.


    Then Qin Hao flew forward in the direction of the power of the curse. On his last trip to the world of ten thousand breaks, Qin Hao didn''t go much. He spent most of his time practicing in the grottoes and broke through to the tenth perfect state of the first state of Nirvana Sutra, but didn''t go anywhere else.


    The direction of the curse force was the deep part of the wanduan world. Qin Hao and Liu Kongkong flew all the way. Unexpectedly, a black great lake was also found in the deep part of the wanduan world. A trace of the curse force was being released from it. Seeing this, Qin Hao hurriedly urged the heavenly eye to read the rune and looked into the great lake.


    "Why not?" Qin Hao said loudly after urging Tianyan Tongfu to look at the great lake.


    It turned out that after exploration, Qin Hao didn''t see any trace of the burial coffin under the black great lake, but from the curse released from the great lake, it can be known that the burial coffin must have been sealed here, but they came a little late, and the burial coffin was boarded first.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong took a step forward, and then a willow branch stretched out and pointed to the void in front of him. Suddenly, circles of water waves rippled. Then, pictures appeared in front of Qin Hao, but more than a dozen ghost faced people jointly subdued the unsealed burial coffin. At the end of the picture, after half of the ghost faced people fell, Finally subdued the burial coffin and took it away.


    "It seems that they got there first." Liu Kongkong said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s face is very ugly. Since Qin Hao heard Liu Kongkong say that the burial coffin is the first murder weapon in heaven and earth, Qin Hao wanted to collect 3000 burial coffins. Although the burial coffin claims to be the first murder weapon, Qin Hao has the first nature in heaven and earth, so Qin Hao is confident that he can take the burial coffin, suppress it and integrate it into a treasure in his hands.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao hurried back to the rocking star and wanted to see if the burial coffin sealed in the rocking star was born, but he didn''t expect to find that the burial coffin on the rocking star had been boarded by the ghost face. How can Qin Hao not be depressed.


    "OK, don''t be upset. This burial coffin is not a good thing. You can''t control it." Liu Kongkong looked at Qin Hao with an unhappy face and said to Qin Hao with a smile.


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words. Although it was still difficult to let go, he had to give it up. He could not say that he had the Heaven Gate of fortune and could suppress the burial of the heaven coffin. Therefore, he was beaten by others this time. He could only recognize bad luck and look at his luck in the future.


    Liu Kongkong looked at Qin Hao and knew that Qin Hao was still thinking about burying the coffin. Then he smiled and said to Qin Hao, "In fact, you don''t have to. Don''t you already have a burial coffin? Since those people are looking for the burial coffin, they must be in order to integrate the 3000 burial coffins. The lack of one can''t let the burial coffin release its real power, so those people will come to you."


    Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard Liu Kongkong''s words. Yes, he already had a burial coffin in his hand. This is the chip. He just needs to wait for those ghost faced people to come to the door. As for looking for the burial coffin, it''s best to meet it. If he can''t meet it, he''ll wait for those ghost faced people to collect it.


    Of course, waiting for the ghost faced man to come to the door, Qin Hao must have the strength to compete with the ghost faced man. Thinking of this, Qin Hao went straight to the God cave, where he went straight to the origin of the light shaking star. Since he came here again, Qin Hao will not miss this opportunity.

 Chapter 554

    Although I don''t know what kind of existence the dark sun palace is, the one with the lowest strength among the five ghost faces killed Qin Hao. Qin Hao was very unwilling and knew that his strength was still too poor. There was no chance of winning in the face of the experts in the realm of human immortals.


    So this time when he entered the wanduan boundary again, Qin Hao decided to make good use of the original power of rocking star to improve his strength. After entering the God cave, Qin Hao went straight to rocking star''s courtyard. As for Liu Kongkong, he didn''t enter and stayed outside.


    After rushing into the place of the rocking star, Qin Hao looked at the huge bubbles, directly urged the nirvana fire, condensed Nirvana parts, rushed into those bubbles, and then began to absorb them crazily.


    Every huge bubble in this place of origin is connected with each small spiritual world of the light shaking star, which conveys the source power for each small spiritual world. Qin Hao divides Nirvana into these huge bubbles one by one and absorbs the source power, but he doesn''t want to absorb it only in one bubble, because in this way, he is likely to absorb the source power in a bubble, If you draw separately, there will be no problem.


    Absorbing the source power crazily, Qin Hao runs the nirvana Sutra and chaos Sutra, improves the physical strength and condenses the immortal Qi, because this is the source of the light shaking star. The speed of cultivation here is naturally much faster.


    Last time Qin Hao practiced the tenth turn of the first state of Nirvana Sutra to the perfect state in less than one month in our hospital, but now it is the first turn of the second state of Nirvana Sutra, which is much more difficult than the tenth turn of the first state of Nirvana Sutra.


    For half a year, Qin Hao was practicing in isolation in the place where the light shaking star originated. Under such madness, Qin Hao finally turned the second state of Nirvana Sutra into a perfect state. The physical strength alone soared 200 times than before!


    Every turn of perfection in the first realm of Nirvana Sutra can increase the power by a hundred times, while every turn of perfection in the second realm can increase the power by 200 times. When Qin Hao turned to perfection in the tenth realm, his Qi and blood condensed into a nine claw real dragon, but the first turn of perfection in the second realm did not condense another nine claw real dragon again, Even the nine clawed real dragon condensed by Qin Hao''s Qi and blood has not become larger, on the contrary, it is smaller!


    However, as the nine claw real dragon condensed by Qin Hao''s Qi and blood becomes smaller, Qin Hao can feel that the power of the nine claw real dragon becomes larger and has a closer relationship with Qin Hao. It feels like a separate body of Qin Hao. Qin Hao can completely manipulate the nine claw real dragon war.


    The ten turn changes in the first realm of Nirvana Sutra. Qin Hao''s Qi and blood will soar with each turn. Although the condensed Qi and blood Dharma phase is becoming larger and larger, it is only a symbol and does not have substantive attack power. However, it is different now in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra. Now the nine claw real dragon Qi and blood Dharma phase has some attack power.


    Qin Hao was very happy to feel his own strength and the power of the nine claw real dragon''s Qi and blood Dharma phase. He didn''t expect that every change in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra would have such an ability. If the Qi and blood Dharma phase continues to grow, it will certainly become a powerful part of Qin Hao in the future.


    Therefore, Qin Hao is very satisfied with the harvest obtained from the first turn to perfection in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra. Qin Hao estimates that with his current physical strength, the monks in the peak realm of semi fairyland are enough to crush it. If he urges the strong runes and the Runes of Dharma, heaven and earth, Qin Hao feels that he can compete with the experts in the complete realm of semi fairyland.


    As for the opponent of the immortal realm, he still has no power to resist.


    "I don''t know when I can brand magic runes on muscles and blood?" Qin Hao whispered.


    With Qin Hao''s body becoming stronger and stronger, more and more magical runes can be branded by Qin Hao. Now Qin Hao''s bones and skin have been branded with magical runes. Although all the power Qin Hao has will soar many times if he urges these magical runes, this is far from enough, even if he urges all the powerful runes and the Runes of Dharma, heaven and earth, Qin Hao''s power is still unable to compete with human immortals.


    So Qin Hao wants to brand the magic runes on the muscles and blood, but Qin Hao can''t even brand the magic runes on the muscles and blood, let alone the blood.


    You know, a person''s muscles and muscles are much more than bones and skin. If he can brand magical runes on his muscles and muscles, the number of magical runes Qin Hao has will soar. Of course, if he can brand magical runes on his Qi and blood, it will be even more wonderful, because Qi and blood can grow continuously!


    Whether bones, skin or muscles are fixed, but Qi and blood can grow through continuous cultivation. Therefore, it would be great if Qin Hao could brand magical runes on Qi and blood. At that time, the magical runes that Qin Hao can brand will be endless!


    In addition, according to Qin Hao''s records on the method of branding divine power runes obtained from the demon master Kunpeng''s memory, if we can condense the phase of heaven''s way of Dharma and use the method of branding divine power runes to brand appropriate divine power runes on the phase of heaven''s way of Dharma after stepping into human fairyland, it will greatly enhance the power of the phase of heaven''s way of Dharma!


    And because the heaven Dharma phase will continue to grow, if you can brand the divine power runes on the heaven Dharma phase, the number will be endless!


    However, this matter is still a little far away from Qin Hao. After being closed for half a year, the number of immortal Qi He now has has has just reached 100, which is far from the 200 immortal Qi in the semi fairyland Dacheng realm, let alone condensing the phase of heaven and law.


    "It seems that it''s better to use the magic of seizing immortals." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Last time in the medicine world in Tiankeng world, Qin Hao used the art of seizing immortality to plunder the immortality of those insects, which led to a sharp rise in the number of Qin Hao''s five-color immortality. Now he has been practicing hard for more than half a year and is still in the origin of the light shaking star, but the harvest is not great. Naturally, Qin Hao realized the benefits of seizing immortality.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Hao first sank his mind into the sachet world and communicated with the Tianting people. After learning that the strength of the Tianting people had been greatly improved, Qin Hao got up and walked outside.


    After walking out of the cave, Qin Hao saw Liu Kongkong snoring and sleeping with his wine gourd. The snoring was louder than thunder. Seeing this, Qin Hao went up angrily and kicked Liu Kongkong''s ass. he wanted to wake Liu Kongkong up, but the foot was actually kicked out.


    "Hey, brother, if you want to sneak attack, I''m still young!" I don''t know when Liu Kong, who was standing opposite Qin Hao, said to Qin Hao with a smile.


    Seeing that he didn''t kick Liu Kongkong, Qin Hao didn''t care. The old guy was only a little close to reaching heaven fairyland. Qin Hao''s strength was not enough in front of Liu Kongkong. It''s normal not to kick him.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to leave." Qin Hao said to Liu Kongkong.


    After half a year of cultivation in the place of origin of the rocking star, Qin Hao made the nirvana Sutra to the second level and the first turn to perfection. The harvest is naturally great, but now the place of origin of the rocking star has little help for Qin Hao, and closed cultivation here is of little use.


    This is mainly because the rocking star is the smallest of the three thousand ancient stars. Although it has extremely huge original power, it is still too poor compared with other ancient stars. Qin Hao can practice nirvana to the second state and become the first perfection in the original place of rocking star. It is quite good.


    Liu Kongkong naturally had no opinion. Then they left the wanduan boundary and returned to the rocking star. Then Qin Hao and Liu Kongkong wandered around the rocking star and found no trace of ghost face man, which reassured Qin Hao.


    Since the dark sun palace is collecting the burial coffins, the plot must be not small. Qin Hao thought they would take away the burial coffins sealed on the rocking star and occupy the rocking star. In that case, the trillions of believers of rocking star who believe in Qin Hao will suffer, and Qin Hao will also lose a huge incense vow.


    But Qin Hao didn''t expect that there was no trace of ghost face man on the shake light star, which reassured Qin Hao.


    "Ha ha, these grandsons must know my power, so they dare not show up." Liu Kongkong said with a very shameless laugh.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was speechless, but did not attack Liu Kongkong. This is a super expert who almost stepped into heaven fairyland. With him, Qin Hao can be safer. If Liu Kongkong is attacked and run away, Qin Hao will cry.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the rocking star, Qin Hao summoned Bikong shuttle, opened up the space-time channel between rocking star and Yuheng star again, and then went to Yuheng star with Liu Kongkong. As for other ancient stars of the Seven Star Alliance, Qin Hao wanted to see them, but finally gave up the idea.


    As Liu Kongkong said, since those ghost faced people are collecting burial coffins, they must be in order to integrate the three thousand burial coffins. Therefore, Qin Hao doesn''t need to look for the burial coffins. Just let it go. It''s best to meet other burial coffins. If not, ghost faced people will find Qin Hao in the future.


    What Qin Hao needs to do now is to improve his strength. In addition, he doesn''t need to do anything else.


    Yuhengxing, the inner gate of the demon immortal sect, suddenly a huge vortex appeared over the purple bamboo yard. Then Qin Hao and Liu Kongkong came out of the vortex.


    "Finally back, I don''t know if those ghost faces are still there." Qin Hao looked at the purple bamboo yard and said softly.


    Back to the demon immortal sect, Qin Hao naturally thought of Hu Bufan and Hu Meili, and the ghost faced man who killed them. The cold light in his eyes flashed away!

 Chapter 555

    Although Qin Hao, Hu Bufan and Hu Meili don''t have much contact, after all, they are the parents of the little fox. Since Qin Hao decided to marry the little fox as the heavenly concubine, Hu Bufan and Hu Meili are naturally people of heaven, but now they have been killed by ghost faced people, which is naturally an unforgivable thing for Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao summoned the little fox and Cang Wuxie from the sachet world, and then said to them, "go and worship the Lord and his wife."


    The little fox listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes turned red and covered with a layer of water mist. Then he nodded to Qin Hao and went to worship Hu Bufan and Hu Meili with Cang Wuxie. Qin Hao summoned the remaining inner sect elders of the demon fairy sect and asked about Yu Hengxing.


    Originally, there were five inner sect elders in the demon fairy sect, but elder LAN didn''t kill the ghost face man last time. Now there are only four inner sect elders left in the demon fairy sect. The four of them are now the strongest power of the demon fairy sect. If they were in the past, the demon fairy sect would be dangerous, but now all the patriarchs of the ten main schools of yuhengxing have been killed by the ghost face man, So the demon fairy sect is still very safe.


    Although Qin Hao''s realm has not reached the great success of semi fairyland, at the beginning, all inner sect elders have seen Qin Hao beat Zhao Yuan, the leader of the Seven Star sect, so the remaining four inner sect elders of the demon immortal sect are still very respectful to Qin Hao, and naturally dare not hide what Qin Hao asked.


    "You mean those ghost faced people have left?" Qin Hao asked the four inner door elders.


    After Qin Hao was killed by a ghost faced man in the Tiankeng, those ghost faced people entered the Tiankeng world. Then Qin Hao left yuhengxing directly after Nirvana and returned to the rocking star. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened later. Now after asking, he got the news that the ghost faced man had left, which surprised Qin Hao.


    According to Qin Hao''s conjecture, those ghost faced people would not be reconciled if they did not find the burial coffin in the Tiankeng world. They would definitely look for the burial coffin in yuhengxing. They would not leave easily, but they didn''t expect that the five ghost faced people would have left long ago.


    One of the four elders, Zhang Heng, heard Qin Hao''s words and quickly said to Qin Hao, "yes, those ghost faced people searched in each case. They seemed to be looking for something, but they didn''t find anything, and then they all left."


    After hearing this, Qin Hao nodded and pondered. Although he didn''t know why the ghost faced people gave up looking for the burial coffin and left, it was also a good thing for Qin Hao. Without those ghost faced people, Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry about Yu Hengxing here.


    With Qin Hao''s current strength, he naturally has no choice but to run away when he meets the ghost face man in the fairyland. However, under the man fairyland, Qin Hao doesn''t need any scruples. On the jade Hengxing star, the most powerful patriarchs, that is, the half fairyland masters, have been killed by the ghost face man.


    So after listening to elder Zhang Heng''s words, Qin Hao was moved. All the Tianting people and the Tianbing generals appeared at the inner gate of the demon fairy sect. This scene startled the four inner gate elders of the demon fairy sect. There were not many ministers in the Tianting, but the number of Tianbing generals was too large, hundreds of millions, Directly covered the sky of the inner door of the demon immortal sect.


    "Go," Qin Hao said to the ministers in heaven.


    Hearing the speech, the courtiers of the heavenly court saluted Qin Hao respectfully, and then left with the heavenly soldiers and generals. Naturally, they went to subdue the various sects of Yu Hengxing, because the courtiers of the heavenly court have practiced together with Qin Hao in the place where the light star originated for half a year. Now most of the courtiers of the heavenly court have stepped into the semi fairyland, which is enough to sweep Yu Hengxing.


    When the four inner sect elders of the demon immortal sect saw Qin Hao waving, they came up with such a powerful force. Their hearts were full of horror. They looked at Qin Hao more respectfully. Qin Hao just smiled and didn''t care about it.


    Before long, the little fox and Cang Wuxie worshipped Hu Bufan. Hu Meili came back and saw Qin Hao summon Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other heavenly concubines. The little fox came up to Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and others. After this time, the little fox has integrated into the heavenly concubines.


    Qin Hao looked at the tears on the little fox''s face and whispered to the little fox, "don''t worry, little fox, I will avenge them."


    The heavenly concubines naturally knew about the killing of the little fox''s parents by ghost faced people, so they sympathized with the little fox. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other heavenly concubines also comforted the little fox.


    The little fox listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, and then looked at the heavenly concubines. His pretty face suddenly turned red, looked at Qin Hao, and then came up to Qin YuYan''s ear and quietly said a few words to Qin Yuyan. Qin Yuyan smiled and looked at Qin Hao from time to time.


    This made Qin Hao a little confused. At this time, the little fox finished talking with Qin Yuyan, and then shyly retreated to the side. Seeing this, Qin Yuyan said to the four inner door elders and Cang Wuye, "you go down first."


    Cang Wuxie already knew Qin YuYan''s position in the heaven. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect it and hurriedly withdrew. Although the four inner door elders didn''t know about the heaven, they didn''t dare to neglect it now and hurried to the outside.


    "Wu Xie, wait a minute." at this time, Qin Hao stopped Cang Wu Xie.


    Qin Yuyan saw that Qin Hao shouted Cang Wuxie. Naturally, she didn''t care and waited nearby. Qin Hao saw that Cang Wuxie stopped and asked Qin Hao, "Wuxie, are you willing to go to heaven?"


    "Yes!" Cang Wuxie said excitedly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded, and then summoned the jade seal of the town and asked Qin Yuyan to help write the imperial edict. Then Qin Hao said, "grant Cang Wuxie the commander-in-chief of the Cang dragon in heaven."


    After that, Qin Hao manipulated the Zhenguo jade seal and branded it on the imperial edict written in Qin YuYan''s book. Then Cang Wuxie''s Qi luck was linked with that of Tianting, which made Cang Wuxie more excited and quickly thanked Qin Hao.


    "No evil, you are the only one in the majority of the dragon. In the future, you need to find some friars with dragon blood to join the majority of the dragon. As for whether the majority of the dragon can be compared with other parts, it depends on your own. Don''t let the emperor down." Qin Hao said to Cang no evil.


    Cang Wuxie listened to Qin Hao''s words and nodded heavily. Seeing this, Qin Hao waved his hand to let Cang Wuxie leave. Then he said to Qin Yuyan, "sister Yuyan, what''s the matter with you letting them all go out?"


    "Of course, and it''s a good thing! The little fox told me that you can marry her and will give you a surprise after you marry her." Qin Yuyan said to Qin Hao with a smile.


    After listening to Qin YuYan''s words, Qin Hao looked at the little fox suspiciously, smiled and asked the little fox, "little fox, what surprise do you have for me? Can you tell me first? I can''t wait!"


    Hearing the speech, the little fox blushed and hid behind Qin Yuyan. Naturally, he wouldn''t tell Qin Hao her surprise at this time. Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t care. However, since the little fox said he could marry her, Qin Hao was naturally happy. Then he summoned the inner elders of the demon immortal sect and asked them to do it.


    When the Tianting army swept all the sects of yuhengxing and returned to the demon Xianzong, Qin Hao and the little fox had already got married. It can be said that this time it was a double happiness. The whole Tianting was full of joy and prepared for Qin Hao and the little fox to get married.


    In the purple bamboo yard, the little fox was dressed in a phoenix crown and sat nervously by the bed, waiting for Qin Hao''s arrival. At this time, Qin Hao pushed the door and came in, which made the little fox more nervous. In particular, he felt that Qin Hao''s breath was getting closer and closer to her, and the little fox''s nervous palms were sweating.


    Qin Hao looked at the nervous appearance of the little fox, smiled and took off the red cover of the little fox. Looking at the pretty red fox, Qin Hao sat next to the little fox, reached out his hand and held the little fox''s tender hand, and asked the little fox, "little fox, can you say what your surprise is now?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little fox blushed more and said to Qin Hao in a voice like a mosquito buzzing, "it''s the secret skill of our Tianhu family. After using it, you can stimulate your physical potential and practice to a higher level in the future."


    Although the little fox''s voice was very low, Qin Hao still heard it clearly. Hearing that the secret arts of the Tianhu family could stimulate the physical potential, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up and quickly said to the little fox, "little fox, how do you use the secret arts of the Tianhu family? Tell me quickly."


    "You rascal!" the little fox listened to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao with his teeth.


    After listening to the little fox, Qin Hao was stunned. It was the little fox who said he would surprise him. Now he asked how to use the secret skills of the Tianhu family. Why did the little fox scold him as a hooligan? Just looking at the little fox''s blushing appearance, Qin Hao understood at once, and a bad smile hung on his face.


    "I know how to do it." Qin Hao looked at the little fox and said with a bad smile.


    The little fox listened to Qin Hao''s words, gave Qin Hao a hard white look, and shyly lowered his head. This secret skill of the Tianhu family was taught to the little fox by Hu Meili at the beginning, because this secret skill can only be performed by girls of the Tianhu family, and can only be performed once in his life, and the only opportunity is the day when the girls of the Tianhu family get married.


    Because Qin Hao said she wanted to avenge Hu Bufan and Hu Meili, little fox had nothing to help Qin Hao, so she thought of the secret arts of the Tianhu family. As long as she showed the secret arts of the Tianhu family to Qin Hao when she married Qin Hao, she could greatly stimulate Qin Hao''s physical potential. In this way, Qin Hao could practice to a higher level in the future.


    This is the only thing that little fox can help Qin Hao.

 Chapter 556

    Those golden insects all have the strength of the great realm of semi fairyland, while those two jade insects are the peak realm of semi fairyland, which was clear when Qin Hao was chased and killed by them last time. Therefore, Qin Hao did not hesitate to see these insects flying out of the insect nest this time, and directly urged all the vigorous runes and the Runes of law, heaven and earth, All physical strength erupted.


    Qin Hao, who made the nirvana Sutra to the second level and became the first to become perfect, has a 200 times increase in physical strength than before. Now he has urged all the powerful runes and the Runes of the law, heaven and earth. His strength is naturally enough to crush these golden insects and the two jade insects.


    Bang bang bang, Qin Hao slapped forward. Suddenly, pieces of insects were killed by Qin Hao. These insects were made of immortal spirit, so Qin Hao didn''t waste. He used the art of seizing immortals and plundered all the immortal spirit. All the insects that rushed to Qin Hao were no exception. They were all killed by Qin Hao. Even the two jade insects didn''t escape.


    After solving all the insects, Qin Hao didn''t take back his strength, but turned his hand, summoned the white bone spear and rushed to the fruit trees under the insect nest. The fruits on these fruit trees are semi divine medicine, so these fruit trees themselves are the realm of divine medicine, and these fruit trees are one of the reasons why Qin Hao came to Tiankeng world again.


    God medicine, it''s still a piece. Of course Qin Hao won''t let it go!


    Holding a white bone spear, Qin Hao rushed towards the fruit trees. Suddenly, the fruit trees in the realm of divine medicine rioted again. Branches extended out and stabbed Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao swept the white bone spear in his hand, cut off his branches and rushed to the front of the fruit trees.


    With a loud bang, Qin Hao stepped on the earth next to those fruit trees. In an instant, countless huge cracks opened in the earth. Then Qin Hao directly collected these fruit trees with a sachet Xiaoqian world.


    After finishing these, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief, then recovered his strength and his body returned to normal. The purpose of coming to the medicine world has been completed. Qin Hao not only avenged, but also had an unexpected harvest. He got three holy herbs and so many divine medicine fruit trees. Naturally, he is in a good mood.


    Now there is nothing in the pharmaceutical world that interests Qin Hao, so Qin Hao is ready to leave the pharmaceutical world and look for the origin of Yuheng star in the world of daotiankeng. Just when Qin Hao turned around, the sound of clicking sounded behind Qin Hao. Looking back, he found that it was the insect nest that made the sound.


    Huge cracks appeared on the insect nest and became larger and larger. Soon, the insect nest became fragmented and turned into pieces. In the center of the broken insect nest, Qin Hao saw a small thing, white and fat, only two inches long, very like a silkworm.


    The little thing seemed to be sleeping. Even if the insect nest was broken, it didn''t wake up. Seeing this, Qin Hao came up to the little thing, picked up the little thing, put it in the heart of his hand, and looked at its lovely crystal like jade. Qin Hao was interested.


    "Lao Liu, what do you think this is?" Qin Hao asked Liu Kongkong with a little thing that looked like a silkworm.


    Previously, no matter the black, silver and gold bugs or the two jade bugs, they all looked like cockroaches and looked disgusting, but this little thing was white and fat and looked like a silkworm, so Qin Hao thought that this little thing should not be the same as those insects.


    He had been following Qin Hao, drinking wine and watching Liu Kongkong take revenge on Qin Hao. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he came up. When he saw the little thing in Qin Hao''s palm, his eyes lit up and said in surprise, "divine silkworm? This is a good thing for refining separation!"


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words and looked at the little thing in his palm. He thought it was really a silkworm, but he hadn''t heard about the divine silkworm, so he quickly asked Liu Kongkong, "old Liu, what''s the origin of the divine silkworm? How to use it to refine his body?"


    Looking at the divine silkworm in Qin Hao''s palm, Liu Kongkong stroked his beard, and then said to Qin Hao, "the origin of this thing is very mysterious. Even in the ancient times, it appeared once or twice. I didn''t expect you to meet one. It seems that you are really lucky."


    Listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao smiled and didn''t say much about this matter. Of course, he wouldn''t tell Liu Kongkong about the Tianmen of fortune in his purple house. He hurriedly asked Liu Kongkong for other things about God silkworm. The more he listened, the more Qin Hao was ecstatic.


    It turns out that the divine silkworm is an archaic alien, and even in the Archaic period, it appears only once or twice. However, this is not the place where the divine silkworm is powerful. The most powerful place of this divine silkworm is that it can undergo nine transformations, called the divine silkworm nine transformations, and each transformation will become more powerful. It is said that the divine silkworm can turn into a real dragon when it is transformed to the extreme.


    However, although the divine silkworm nine changes are powerful, the divine silkworm is still the strength of the silkworm baby, but the strength is the weakest, and the intelligence is limited. At this time, you can erase the consciousness of the divine silkworm and brand its own Yuanshen on it, so you can refine the divine silkworm into a part of yourself.


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s introduction, Qin Hao looked at the divine silkworm in his palm and liked it more and more. Unexpectedly, this trip to the pharmaceutical world not only obtained holy medicine and divine medicine, but also obtained such a divine silkworm. If it was really refined into its own part, it would also be a combat power, which made Qin Hao very excited.


    However, when Qin Hao wanted to erase the consciousness of God silkworm and refine it into his part, the palm was painful. When he looked down, God silkworm didn''t know when he had woke up, bit his palm and was sucking his blood, and it was still the demon blood in his body!


    This made Qin Hao frown, and then he would urge the power of the yuan God to erase the consciousness of the divine silkworm. However, at this time, Liu Kongkong hurriedly stopped Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "wait, don''t hurry to erase its consciousness. It seems that the divine silkworm is going to make the first change."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao showed his surprise and looked at the God silkworm whose palm was sucking demon blood. He no longer urged the power of the yuan God and looked at it quietly. Just after the God silkworm sucked ten drops of Qin Hao''s demon blood, the God silkworm emitted golden lights, which became more and more brilliant and dazzling.


    Then Qin Hao heard a quack and strange cry from Jin Guangzhong. Then Jin Guangzhong dispersed, and a three legged Jinwu less than a foot long appeared in Qin Hao''s palm, which made Qin Hao dumbfounded. How could he turn into a three legged Jinwu? Qin Hao looked at Liu Kongkong suspiciously.


    "The nine changes of the divine silkworm depend on the blood it eats. The first several changes of the general divine silkworm are very common. Only when the blood it eats becomes stronger can it become stronger. This divine silkworm swallowed your blood for the first time and incarnated into three legged Jinwu. Its future achievements must be unlimited. Good luck, really good luck!" Liu Kong said with a sigh on his face.


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words and looked at the three legged Jinwu standing on his palm. In particular, he saw that the three legged Jinwu looked at him with a sense of closeness, which made Qin Hao hesitate whether to refine him into a separate body.


    "Forget it, it''s lucky to escape this disaster." after a long time, Qin Hao said to the three legged Jinwu in the palm of his hand.


    Finally, Qin Hao decided not to erase the divine silkworm consciousness and refine it into a separate body. Although it was a pity, who made the first change of the nine changes of the divine silkworm become three feet of gold and black? Qin Hao really didn''t have the heart to refine it into a separate body.


    Qin Hao summoned the land pressure in the small world of the sachet. After this period of cultivation, the land pressure has been a foot long, and its strength has soared a lot. After it appeared, it was wrapped around the sun and true fire, looking incomparably divine.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you calling me out? Eh? Who is this?" Lu Ya, who was called out, first asked Qin Hao, but immediately found the three legged golden black changed by the divine silkworm and cried out loudly.


    The emperor of the demon family had ten sons, all of whom were three legged Jinwu. However, the flesh of the first nine three legged Jinwu was destroyed by the great witch Hou Yi. Only yuan Ling was kept warm in the sun star, leaving only the smallest land pressure. The land pressure was the most clear about this matter, so he was the only three legged Jinwu in the world, and there could be no second one.


    As like as two peas of gold, brother and Qin Hao, he was now shocked by the three feet of Jin Wu and his blood. He thought he had raised his brother.


    "This is the change of a divine silkworm I just got from my father. I''ll give it to you to teach later." Qin Hao answered softly after listening to Lu Ya''s words.


    Lu Ya was disappointed when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He thought Qin Hao had revived his brothers. The result was not. Naturally, Lu Ya was very disappointed. For the divine silkworm, Lu Ya obviously knew that this three legged golden aconite would undergo transformation in the future. It could not always be three legged golden aconite, so he was naturally very interested in it.


    Qin Hao looked at Lu Ya''s appearance, reached out and touched Lu Ya''s head and said, "don''t worry, since Dad promised you would revive your brothers, he will do it."


    After Qin Hao reached the tenth perfection of Nirvana Sutra and obtained the opportunity of Nirvana rebirth, Qin Hao can not only make himself Nirvana rebirth, but also make others Nirvana rebirth. However, when making others Nirvana rebirth, Qin Hao''s opportunity of Nirvana rebirth will also be consumed.


    In other words, if Qin Hao wants to revive nine three legged gold and black, he must consume Qin Hao''s nine opportunities for nirvana rebirth. Qin Hao has only nine opportunities in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra. Now he has consumed four times. Naturally, he can''t do this.


    However, it is natural to practice Nirvana Sutra to a higher level.

 Chapter 557

    As long as he cultivates the second state of Nirvana Sutra to the tenth perfect state and enters the third state of Nirvana Sutra, Qin Hao can have 18 opportunities for nirvana rebirth, 36 times into the fourth state and 72 times into the fifth state!


    Therefore, Qin Hao only needs to strive to turn the second realm to the tenth perfection, and the next days will be much better. Not only will he have more opportunities for nirvana rebirth, but also can make others reborn. Unlike now, even if Qin Hao intends to do so, he does not dare to take action.


    Lu Ya listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded excitedly, and then greeted the three legged Jinwu transformed by the divine silkworm and flew into the sachet Xiaoqian world. Because the three legged Jinwu transformed by the divine silkworm felt the same breath as Lu Ya, he was also very close to Lu Ya in addition to Qin Hao. Under Lu Ya''s greeting, he followed into the sachet Xiaoqian world.


    "Lao Liu, let''s go." Qin Hao then said to Liu Kongkong.


    After that, Qin Hao flew to the outside of the medicine world, and Liu Kongkong also flew out with Qin Hao. In the next days, Qin Hao and Liu Kongkong wandered around in the Tiankeng world, looking for opportunities and fortune in each small spiritual world. Of course, the most important thing is to find the origin of Yuheng star.


    After looking for it for a long time, he wandered around in the small spiritual circles, but he didn''t find the origin of Yuheng star, which made Qin Hao very confused. On this day, the pit world gathered most of the small spiritual circles of Yuheng star. If you want to find the origin of Yuheng star, it''s most likely here. How can you not find it?


    "Damn it, how can I forget it." after thinking for a long time, Qin Hao suddenly patted his forehead and said loudly.


    Then Qin Hao''s heart moved, and a small flag appeared in front of Qin Hao. It was the Yuheng flag. Then Qin Hao urged the Yuheng flag to absorb the original force of Yuheng star, and flew forward in the direction of the original force of Yuheng star.


    Qin Hao is right. The origin of Yuheng star is indeed in the Tiankeng world, but it is not in the small spiritual world, but in the Tiankeng world, and it is also in a place similar to the God cave in the wanduan world of rocking light star, which makes Qin Hao very depressed.


    Just because the wanduan boundary of the light shaking star is a small spiritual world, Qin Hao thought that the origin of the jade Hengxing should also be in a small spiritual world, but he didn''t expect that the actual situation is not the case. The origin of the jade Hengxing is in the Tiankeng, that is, on the jade Hengxing continent, because the Tiankeng world and the jade Hengxing continent are in the same time and space.


    This taught Qin Hao a lesson. When other ancient stars look for the place of origin in the future, they must summon the sky star flag, so that they can save time and don''t go around like headless flies.


    This time, Qin Hao went in alone, and Liu Kongkong waited outside. After entering the origin of Yuheng star, Qin Hao condensed Nirvana again, absorbed strength from the bubbles containing huge original power, practiced Nirvana Sutra and condensed immortal Qi.


    Sure enough, jade Hengxing is a hundred times larger than the light shaking star, so the original power of jade Hengxing is even larger. Qin Hao has practiced here for a full year, and the nirvana Sutra has made a breakthrough again. His practice has reached the second perfect state of the second state of the nirvana Sutra, and his physical strength has soared 200 times again!


    "I don''t know if I can compete with those ghost faced people with my current physical strength." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Although the nirvana sutra was cultivated to the second level, the second turned to perfection, and the physical strength soared again, Qin Hao had no idea whether he could compete with the ghost faced people in the human immortal realm. After all, the human immortal had experienced immortal robbery, which was essentially different from Qin Hao''s current state.


    However, Qin Hao estimates that even if he can''t compete with it, he will explode all his physical strength and urge all the powerful runes and the Runes of heaven and earth. It''s still no problem to protect his life in the hands of the ghost face people in the realm of human immortals. Therefore, Qin Hao is very satisfied with this harvest.


    In addition, Qin Hao''s five color immortal Qi has also increased a lot this time. Now he has stepped into the realm of semi fairyland Dacheng.


    The fiery Nirvana flame converged into Qin Hao''s body. The second turn of Nirvana sutra was complete and successful. Then Qin Hao thought and condensed a powerful rune at his fingertips. Then Qin Hao branded this powerful rune on his palm flesh.


    After practicing the second realm of Nirvana Sutra to the second perfection, Qin Hao felt that his muscles and muscles should be able to bear the brand of divine power runes, so he tried. However, Qin Hao had no idea whether he could succeed or not.


    Pooh, a blood flower bloomed in Qin Hao''s palm. There was a hole in Qin Hao''s palm. The blood dripped. Seeing this, Qin Hao shook his head and whispered, "still not. It seems that I''m still too worried."


    The emergence of ghost faced people made Qin Hao feel that a crisis was approaching, so Qin Hao practiced so crazy, and branding magic runes was the fastest way to improve his strength. However, with Qin Hao''s current muscle level, he could not brand magic runes, especially the two magic runes that directly improved Qin Hao''s strength, namely, the power runes and the Runes of heaven and earth.


    This makes Qin Hao very helpless, but there is no way. He can only wait until the second state of Nirvana Sutra can be perfected.


    Standing up, Qin Hao went outside. After finding Liu Kongkong, they left Tiankeng world. Then Qin Hao summoned Bikong shuttle, left Yuheng star with Liu Kongkong, entered the infinite star sky, and flew in the direction of Tianxuan star according to the guidance of the star map.


    Each sect of yuhengxing has been conquered by Tianting, and now it has been continuously delivering incense vows for Qin Hao and improving Qin Hao''s luck. Naturally, there are not many places to miss. Qin Hao decided to go to Tianxuan star.


    Tianxuan star, the main star of the Seven Star Alliance, belongs to the big bear alliance. It is an ancient star of the middle and upper size among the many ancient stars of the big bear alliance. It also has a high position in the big bear alliance. Several fairy houses of the big bear have set up branches in Tianxuan star to recruit disciples.


    Qin Hao''s 48th life memory is on the big bear, so Qin Hao is very familiar with the big bear, but Qin Hao is not familiar with other ancient alliance stars except the big bear. Qin Hao''s other life memories are in other alliance constellations, and it is impossible to have anything about Tianxuan.


    However, although Qin Hao is not familiar with Tianxuan star, he is very familiar with the various immortal homes on the big bear star. There are only five immortal homes on the whole big bear star, namely, the big bear immortal home, the heaven and earth immortal home, the heaven and earth immortal home, the xuanhuang immortal home and the war immortal home. Among them, the big bear immortal home is the most powerful, the war immortal home is the weakest, and the other three immortal homes are almost the same.


    Qin Hao''s 48th body is the big bear Star Wars immortal Academy. At the beginning, it was also because of Qin Hao''s 48th body. The war immortal Academy was once strong enough to be comparable to the big bear immortal Academy. However, it gradually declined with Qin Hao''s 48th body falling in the immortal robbery. Now it has become the weakest of the five immortal academies.


    Of course, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if Zhan Xianyuan is the weakest Xianyuan of big bear star, it is also a Xianyuan, and its details can not be compared with other forces of big bear star.


    Driving the Pikong shuttle and following the guidance of the star map, Qin Hao and Liu Kongkong are marching towards Tianxuan star. Because the friars of the Seven Star Alliance want to go to the big bear star and enter the immortal Academy for cultivation, they must pass the test of each immortal academy branch of Tianxuan star, so Xuanxing must go that day.


    Sitting on the Pikong shuttle, Qin Hao closed his eyes and quietly digested and absorbed the memory of the first generation just spit out from the gate of heaven. Now Qin Hao has got a full memory of the thirty-nine generations from the gate of heaven, that is to say, only the last ten generations are missing. Qin Hao can know who his first generation is.


    Qin Hao''s memory of the thirty ninth century includes the alliance of three thousand ancient stars. Therefore, after absorbing and integrating these memories, Qin Hao now knows very well about three thousand ancient stars. The only regret is that there is no memory about Ziwei emperor star.


    It is said that Ziwei emperor star is the only star comparable to sun star and Taiyin star. Its size is unimaginable. Moreover, Ziwei emperor star is the ancient star closest to the Honghuang continent. If you can get to Ziwei emperor star, it will be much easier to enter the Taigu Honghuang continent.


    However, the Seven Star Alliance is located at the edge of the flood land surrounded by three thousand ancient stars. Qin Hao now thinks that the flood land is too far away.


    "I said, brother, which immortal courtyard do you want to choose? Let me tell you, I have acquaintances in the big bear immortal courtyard. If you want to go to the big bear immortal courtyard, I can help you talk about it." Liu Kongkong lay on the Pikong shuttle, drinking with a wine gourd and said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words, smiled and said, "zhanxianyuan."


    "What? Zhanxian academy? My brother, you have to think about it. Zhanxian academy is not a good place. It can''t be compared with other fairy academies. Even if you don''t want to go to the big bear academy, we can go to other fairy academies. Tell me, Tiandi academy, Qiankun Academy or xuanhuang Academy. I have acquaintances." I heard Qin Hao say I''m going to Zhanxian Academy, Liu Kongkong was in a hurry and talked loudly to Qin Hao.


    Listening to Liu Kongkong''s persuasion, Qin Hao smiled and didn''t respond. He chose to go to zhanxianyuan for his reason.


    Liu Kongkong sees that Qin Hao is silent. Naturally, he knows that Qin Hao has made a decision. He can only sigh and stop persuading Qin Hao. However, Liu Kongkong doesn''t understand why Qin Hao chose zhanxianyuan?


    Although the war immortal academy is still one of the five immortal academies, it has been broken and is about to be replaced by other forces on the big bear star!

 Chapter 558

    If Qin Hao didn''t get the 48th generation memory from the Heaven Gate of fortune and know about the war immortal academy, Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t choose the war immortal Academy. He would also choose other stronger immortal academies such as the big bear immortal academy like other monks. However, Qin Hao wouldn''t explain such things to Liu Kongkong.


    The Bikong shuttle shuttles through the endless starry sky like a streamer. Because Yuheng star is located in the center of the "spoon" of the Seven Star Alliance, it is still very far away from Tianxuan star, and passed other ancient stars in the Seven Star Alliance all the way, but Qin Hao didn''t stop and went straight to Tianxuan star.


    Even though the speed of opening up the space shuttle is very fast, it took nearly a year to go from yuhengxing to Tianxuan star. Fortunately, with the sachet Xiaoqian world, Tianting people follow Qin Hao at any time, which will not make Qin Hao bored and lonely.


    Of course, if the space coordinates had been branded on Tianxuan star long ago, Qin Hao could directly open up the space-time channel between Yuheng star and Tianxuan star by opening a space shuttle. In this way, the time spent would be greatly reduced. Unfortunately, the space coordinates are only effective if Qin Hao branded them himself, so Qin Hao must arrive at Tianxuan star first, After that, we can quickly shuttle between Yuheng and Tianxuan.


    Now Tianxuan star is close at hand. It is a reddish gold ancient star, which is more than ten times larger than Yuheng star. Compared with it, the light shaking star naturally looks too small. However, even though Tianxuan star is the largest in the Seven Star Alliance, it is difficult to compare with the main star of the great bear alliance.


    "Ha ha, it''s finally here! Brother, I''ll go to see some old friends first. When you want to go, remember to ask me to go together!" looking at Tianxuan star in front, Liu Kongkong shouted. Then he changed his body, spread his feet and ran forward.


    Qin Hao didn''t stop this. Although the reason why Qin Hao and Liu Kongkong are together is to use Liu Kongkong''s strength to prevent the emergence of ghost faced people, Qin Hao doesn''t have to keep Liu Kongkong with him.


    Seeing Liu Kongkong running towards Tianxuan star, Qin Hao put away the Pikong shuttle, then summoned five colored immortal Qi, wrapped him and flew towards Tianxuan star. Soon he crossed the guard barrier of Tianxuan star and entered Tianxuan star. Then he urged Tianyan to pass the rune and looked at the Tianxuan star below.


    As like as two peas were seen, the sky was on the sky. The sky looked at the sky, and the sky was on the sky. But looking at a piece of land on Tian Xuan, Qin Hao was surprised. His face showed a surprise, because the mainland on this day had eight largest, but in the eight continents, seven of the mainland arranged in a way that was exactly the same as the seven ancient stars of the Seven Star Alliance.


    The Eighth Continent, which is also the largest continent on Tianxuan star, is in the North opposite to the "spoon handle". There are endless oceans around these eight continents. Of course, there are some scattered continents above the endless oceans, but they are much worse than these eight continents.


    "It''s quite strange. But which continent should I go to?" Qin Hao looked at the eight continents below and hesitated.


    Then Qin Hao made a decision, summoned the five color demon cloud, sat on it and flew towards the largest of the eight continents. Because Tianxuan star is more than ten times larger than Yuheng star, these continents on Tianxuan star are much larger than Yuheng star continent. Qin Hao controls the five color demon cloud. The closer he is to the continent below, the more he feels shocked.


    Just when Qin Hao came to the front of the largest continent, he saw that the continent was actually wrapped in layers of thick fog, and Qin Hao also felt that there was a strong seal on the continent, which made Qin Hao very confused.


    "What''s going on? I haven''t seen thick fog before." Qin Hao said in doubt.


    Qin Hao looked down from the sky of Tianxuan star, but he didn''t see that the largest continent was shrouded in layers of thick fog. Now he came here and saw such a scene. It''s really strange, and the continent has a seal.


    Trying to get closer, Qin Hao suddenly felt a palpitation and a death threat approaching, which made Qin Hao retreat without hesitation until the palpitation and the feeling of death disappeared. Qin Hao stopped and looked at the huge continent in front with surprise.


    "What seal is this? It''s so powerful!" Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    With Qin Hao''s current strength, just being close makes Qin Hao feel like he is facing death, which shows that the seal of the continent is too strong. Qin Hao dare not continue to try. He took a look at the continent, drove the five colors and left here far away and flew to the continent nearest to the continent.


    The nearest continent, which has a seal and is also the largest continent of Tianxuan star, is the second largest of the eight continents of Tianxuan star. When Qin Hao flew here, he was relieved because there was no seal on this continent, so he drove the demon cloud to the mainland.


    The level of friars on Tianxuan star is obviously much stronger than that on Yuheng star. On Yuheng star, semi fairyland Dacheng already exists at the top, but on this day, friars in semi fairyland Dacheng state are too common. Qin Hao flew forward with demon clouds and met many friars of all nationalities in this state, even many friars in semi fairyland peak state.


    As for the perfection of semi fairyland, Qin Hao didn''t meet it, and he didn''t know whether there was Xuan on the star that day.


    "Taoist friend, are you going to Tianxuan city too?" just as Qin Hao was flying aimlessly ahead, suddenly a voice sounded in Qin Hao''s ear, making Qin Hao withdraw his eyes and look in the direction of the sound.


    When he saw the speaker, Qin Hao''s face showed a very strange color. He saw that Qin Hao was talking to a monk who was 30 years old. He was eight feet tall, his muscles bulged up and down, releasing explosive power, and his face was full of whiskers, which was very bold and unrestrained, but the clanking man actually sat on a white crane, It''s so disharmonious.


    A fierce monk like this big man, who doesn''t use dragons, flying tigers and other wild animals as mounts, but this one actually uses a crane, and he looks very proud. It seems that he likes his white crane mount very much.


    Holding back his smile, Qin Hao nodded. Although he didn''t know where the man said Tianxuan city was, Qin Hao didn''t know about Tianxuan star now, so it wouldn''t hurt to go to Tianxuan city with the man.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Let''s go together. By the way, my name is Qin Ming. I''m called thunderbolt fire. I''m still very famous in mainland China today. I don''t believe you can inquire! If anyone bullies you in the future, you can report my name." the big man who claimed to be thunderbolt fire Qin Ming said to Qin Hao.


    Thunderbolt fire Qin Ming? Qin Hao listened to Qin Ming''s words and nodded. Qin Ming''s appearance was quite worthy of the title of thunderbolt fire. At first glance, he was a hot tempered man. However, Qin Hao looked at the white crane under Qin Ming and showed a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, brother, you really have an eye? Can you see that Xiaobai is extraordinary in our family? I''m not talking to you. There''s no faster mount than Xiaobai in mainland Xuan this day!" it seems that Qin Ming is aware of Qin Hao''s eyes. Qin Ming laughs and says to Qin Hao.


    Xiaobai? Is that the white crane? Hearing Qin Ming''s address to the white crane under him, Qin Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a bold and unrestrained Han had such a style of naming his mount, which made Qin Hao cry and laugh, so he had to nod helplessly.


    Seeing that Qin Ming was so talkative, Qin Hao talked with him and listened to the situation of Tianxuan star. During the conversation, Qin Hao gradually learned about Tianxuan star, especially about the eight continents on Tianxuan star.


    The continent where they are now is called Tianxuan continent, which is naturally named after Tianxuan star. The other six continents that form a spoon shape with Tianxuan continent are also named after other ancient stars of the Seven Star Alliance. As for the largest continent of Tianxuan star, it is called Beidou continent.


    However, the Beidou continent is sealed all the year round. The seal will be released only when the Tianbei appears. However, since ancient times, the Tianbei has only appeared so many times, and the time is not fixed. Maybe it will appear sometime.


    "Tianbei? It''s really interesting." Qin Hao was interested in what Qin Ming said about the Beidou continent and Tianbei.


    In addition, Qin Hao thought that every ancient star of the 3000 ancient stars was sealed with a burial coffin, so the Beidou continent must be the one sealed with the burial coffin on Xuanxing. According to Qin Ming, the Beidou continent has not been sealed for tens of thousands of years. In this way, the burial coffin sealed by Tianxuan star should not have been obtained by the ghost face.


    But in this way, the ghost face man is likely to appear in Tianxuan star, which makes Qin Hao cautious.


    "Brother Qin Hao, where are you going to sign up? I''m going to the big bear fairy garden." Qin Ming suddenly asked Qin Hao.


    Tianxuan mainland is the second largest continent of Tianxuan star, so the five fairy branches of the main star of the Ursa Major alliance are all on this mainland, and in Tianxuan City, the largest city in the mainland.


    The five immortal academy branches recruit disciples all the year round. As long as the cultivation reaches semi fairyland success, you can sign up and become immortal academy disciples after passing the test.


    Although Qin Ming is now in a semi fairyland state, he is about to enter the peak of semi fairyland. He has been practicing hard in isolation before, so as to successfully pass the test of the big bear fairy house!

 Chapter 559

    Qin Hao looks at Qin Ming with a confident look. He just smiles and doesn''t say he''s going to zhanxianyuan. Qin Ming sees that Qin Hao doesn''t answer and doesn''t care. He continues to talk about how powerful he is. At this time, Tianxuan city is close at hand.


    Tianxuan city is not too big. It is medium in all the cities Qin Hao sees, but it is extremely prosperous. Friars of all ethnic groups come and go, which is very lively. Qin Hao receives the five color demon cloud and walks towards Tianxuan city with Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s white crane becomes smaller and is held in Qin Ming''s arms.


    Walking into Tianxuan City, they asked the friars passing by where the branch of the great bear fairy garden was. They soon got the answer, so they walked towards the branch of the great bear fairy garden and soon came to the branch of the great bear fairy garden.


    There are only five Fairies in the great bear alliance, all of which are on the great bear star. However, some ancient stars of the great bear alliance have branches of five fairies. In fact, the five fairies are all side by side in a huge area in the northernmost part of Tianxuan City, which is specially divided for the five fairies.


    According to the order of strength, the five immortal academy branches are big bear immortal academy, heaven and earth immortal academy, heaven and earth immortal academy, xuanhuang immortal academy and war immortal Academy. The area of the five immortal academy branches is naturally the same, and the building of the branch gate is also the same, but the people who sign up in front of each immortal academy are very different.


    Of course, the largest number of applicants is the branch of the great bear immortal academy, followed by the branches of heaven and earth immortal academy, heaven and earth immortal academy and xuanhuang immortal Academy. As for the branch of the war immortal academy, there is no monk in front of it. It can be seen that the war immortal academy has declined to what extent now.


    Qin Hao followed Qin ming to the front of the branch of the big bear fairy garden. At this time, there are a large number of people around here, including friars of all ethnic groups. Of course, there are most friars of human and demon, and some barbarians. As for the witch, there are naturally no friars of demon.


    In fact, since the last battle of the Lich clan and the Lich clan in ancient times, the human race has risen rapidly and occupied the great fortune of the world. The Lich clan and the Lich clan have declined rapidly, but the situation of the Lich clan is much better than the Lich clan, and the relationship with the human race is not so bad that water and fire can not be tolerated. Even in many places, the intermarriage between the Lich clan and the human race has occurred, but for the Lich clan, The Terran is extremely intolerable.


    Because since the emergence of the human race, the witch race, as the master of the earth, has been extremely cruel to the human race. In ancient times, many great disasters in ancient times were all caused by the witch race, so the human race hates the witch race very much. As for the demon race, it is certainly more impossible to be tolerated by the human race.


    Qin Hao looked at the sea of people in front of the branch of the great bear fairy garden, but there were not many applicants, which made Qin Hao a little strange, but then he saw what was going on. It turned out that the test of the branch of the great bear fairy garden was too difficult, and few of the applicants could pass the test.


    Because the five immortal academy branches recruit disciples all year round, and if they fail to pass the test this time, they will have a chance next time, but only once every six months. If they fail to pass the test this time, they can only wait another six months, so those who go up to sign up will be so cautious.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. I''m thundering. Qin Ming is coming. Don''t you get out of the way!" Qin Ming suddenly shouted to the monks of all nationalities in front.


    Hearing Qin Ming''s roar, Qin Hao quickly stepped back and looked like he didn''t know Qin Ming. The friars of all nationalities in front looked back at Qin Ming when they heard Qin Ming''s shouting, but no one gave way to Qin Ming, and they all looked like idiots.


    "Thunderbolt fire Qin Ming? I haven''t heard of it! Who''s here to pretend to be a big tail wolf?" a Terran friar sneered.


    On the other side, a demon friar with green eyes and evil spirit was very dissatisfied after listening to the human Friar''s words. He shouted, "brother, what''s the matter with the big tail wolf? It''s not in your way! Hum, but this boy is really not qualified to pretend to be the big tail wolf."


    After that, the demon friar directly changed a huge wolf head and roared, which proved that he was a demon wolf with a big tail. This scene naturally made Qin Ming blush and secretly looked at Qin Hao. He bragged to Qin Hao that his reputation was spreading far away.


    "Damn it, don''t blame me if you dare not make way for me!" the ashamed Qin Ming roared and strode forward.


    At the same time, Qi and blood burst out and roared in Qin Ming''s body. A huge force was released from Qin Ming''s body. As Qin Ming strode forward, he pushed the friars of all ethnic groups in front to one side, so he rushed to the front directly with his brute force.


    Standing in the back, Qin Hao was surprised to see the power breaking out from Qin Ming, but he didn''t expect that Qin Ming''s physical power was so strong. Although he didn''t know whether it was Qin Ming''s most powerful physical power, the power breaking out was about 30% of Qin Hao''s.


    You should know that Qin Hao''s first state of practicing Nirvana Sutra. Every time he reached perfection, his physical strength soared a hundred times, but now it is the second state of Nirvana Sutra. Every perfection, his physical strength soared 200 times, which makes Qin Hao have such a powerful power, which makes Qin Hao wonder how Qin Ming practiced to today''s state.


    "Brother Qin Hao, come on!" when Qin Hao was thinking about this, Qin Ming suddenly shouted to Qin Hao.


    Suddenly, the friars of all nationalities on both sides who had been bumped by Qin Ming with brute force focused their eyes on Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao a little embarrassed. He felt his nose uneasily and then walked forward. Although it was a little embarrassed, Qin Hao was not afraid of these.


    There is a small challenge arena at the front of the branch of the big bear fairy house. Standing on the challenge arena is a middle-aged man, who is thin and has sharp nosed monkey cheeks, but his breath is extremely powerful. He is already an expert in the peak state of semi fairyland.


    "We want to sign up!" Qin Ming yelled at the middle-aged man in the challenge arena immediately after seeing Qin Hao coming up.


    The middle-aged man who had seen Qin Ming burst out and squeeze everyone away. After listening to Qin Ming''s words, he nodded. He seemed very satisfied with Qin Ming. Then he opened his mouth and said, "since you want to sign up, come up."


    The middle-aged man in the challenge arena is a steward of the branch of the big bear fairy garden. His surname is Li. When he heard Li''s words, Qin Ming stamped his feet and jumped into the challenge arena. Then he turned to Qin Hao under the challenge arena and said, "brother Qin Hao, come on, hurry up."


    "Brother Qin Ming, you''d better sign up first. I''ll see first. I''m afraid my strength can''t pass the test." Qin Hao answered softly after listening to Qin Ming.


    The breath released by Qin Hao is only the half fairyland Dacheng realm, and it is the weakest breath in the half fairyland Dacheng. The presence breath is too much stronger than Qin Hao, but many of them failed to pass the test. Therefore, when Qin Hao said such words, no one doubted Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Ming listened to Qin Hao''s words. Although he was reluctant, he still nodded. Then he walked to manager Li in front. After arriving in front of manager Li, Qin Ming pointed to the five black stones on the challenge arena and said to manager Li, "are you going to lift these stones even if you pass the test?"


    There are five black stones in the challenge arena. The largest one is half a person tall, and the smallest one is only the size of a head. There is only one test after the branch of the great bear fairy academy signs up, that is, break out all strength and lift these stones. As long as you can lift the smallest one, you will pass the test.


    However, the larger the five stones, the better the treatment of entering the big bear fairy house in the future. However, even the smallest stone, the general semi fairyland Dacheng friars, even if they summon all the immortal Qi and burst out all their strength, many can''t lift them. It can be seen how heavy these stones are.


    These five stones are all Hongmeng stones. Although they look small, their weight is unimaginable, because these stones are called Hongmeng stones because they are fragments broken from the wasteland.


    In ancient times, several catastrophes of heaven and earth in ancient times have caused great damage to the Honghuang continent, which has broken a lot. Some of the broken fragments of the Honghuang continent have turned into stars. Of course, they can''t be compared with three thousand ancient stars, while others have turned into the existence of ten celestial worlds. As for those too small fragments, they are scattered all over the world, It''s the stone in front of you.


    Because it is a fragment separated from the wasteland, the Hongmeng stone is extremely heavy, and the branch of the great bear fairy house actually takes the Hongmeng stone as a test means. It can be seen how profound the heritage of the great bear fairy house is, which is worthy of being the strongest fairy house of the great bear alliance.


    After listening to Qin Ming''s words, manager Li nodded, then smiled and said to Qin Ming, "from the strength you just burst out, you can certainly lift the smallest Hongmeng stone. Why don''t you try that one."


    As he spoke, manager Li pointed to one of the five stones. This Hongmeng stone is the second smallest of the five stones, but it is three times as big as the smallest one. It is naturally more difficult to move this Hongmeng stone.


    "Ha ha, I''ll try it!" Qin Ming immediately became elated and said with a laugh.


    This is Qin Ming''s character. I can''t help boasting. Manager Li said that he can certainly lift the smallest piece of Hongmeng stone, which means that he can certainly pass the test of the branch of the big bear fairy garden. Naturally, Qin Ming was a little elated and immediately shouted to the piece of Hongmeng stone pointed by manager Li.


    When Qin Ming came to the front of the Hongmeng stone, he took a deep breath, and then directly summoned all his immortal Qi for 280 times. Then all his physical strength erupted. He grabbed the Hongmeng stone in front of him with both hands and lifted it up.

 Chapter 560

    Although Qin Ming couldn''t help boasting and showed off his love, the boy''s mind was very delicate. Seeing that the piece of Hongmeng stone that supervisor Li asked him to move was three times the smallest piece, Qin Ming didn''t dare to trust it, and directly burst out his full strength.


    Two hundred and eighty immortal Qi are close to the peak of semi fairyland. The soaring Qi and blood proves that Qin Ming''s strength to squeeze away the people is not his strongest strength. Qin Ming left a hand before, but now they all burst out in order to make a big splash.


    Sure enough, when Qin Ming broke out with all his strength, the friars of all nationalities under the challenge arena were surprised. No one expected that Qin Ming''s strength was so strong. It seems that steward Li is right. Qin Ming''s strength must be able to lift the smallest piece of Hongmeng stone.


    Qin Hao looked at Qin Ming''s power and was surprised again. Naturally, it was not because Qin Ming had 280 immortal Qi, but because of Qin Ming''s physical strength. This was the first time Qin Hao saw such a powerful human friar. It was really not simple.


    Qin Hao would not be so surprised if Qin Ming was a demon family or had demon family blood and could have such rebellious physical strength, but Qin Ming had a pure human flavor, but it was incredible that he could have 40% of his physical strength.


    However, not all the adventures in heaven and earth will fall on Qin Hao''s head. Maybe Qin Ming also had some adventures, so Qin Hao was just surprised and looked down quietly.


    With all his strength, Qin Ming roared, grabbed the Hongmeng stone in front of him and moved it up. However, what Qin Ming never expected was that the Hongmeng stone in front of him didn''t move, which made Qin Ming''s old face even more red because of the explosion of all his strength.


    "Fuck, get up!" Qin Ming roared and tried again.


    As a result, they still failed to shake the Hongmeng stone, which immediately made the friars of all nationalities under the challenge arena laugh. They thought that Qin Ming''s strength would certainly be able to lift the Hongmeng stone, but they didn''t expect such a result, which naturally made everyone laugh.


    Listening to the laughter of the people under the challenge arena, Qin Ming was naturally more embarrassed. He bit his teeth. Qin Ming roared. Suddenly, Qin Hao''s blood surged into the sky behind him. Then, the blood suddenly gathered together and turned into a monster like a head. Moreover, the monster like a head was golden all over and broke out a vast wave of power.


    "The gods are shaking the sky, give me a start!" Qin Ming roared again.


    Then the golden god elephant condensed from Qin Ming''s back roared like Qin Ming, and the huge elephant''s nose threw forward and rolled the Hongmeng stone carried by Qin Ming. Then the friars of all nationalities under the challenge arena saw that the Hongmeng stone held by Qin Ming was lifted up bit by bit.


    "Golden elephant? It''s an ancient alien. It''s amazing that Qin Ming can get the inheritance of the golden elephant family." Qin Hao looked at the Golden Elephant condensed behind Qin Ming, his eyes flashed, and whispered at the bottom of his heart.


    The golden elephant family is a huge race of the ancient demon family. All of this family are born with divine power and excellent cultivation talent. It occupies a very important position in the Tianting army of the demon family. Compared with the blood of the green dragon, it is no worse. However, the inheritance of the golden elephant family falls on a person''s family, but Qin Hao never thought of it.


    Cang Wuxie himself has the blood of Canglong, so he can have the inheritance of Canglong and become the commander of Qin Hao''s heaven department. But now Qin Ming is a pure human blood, but he can accept the inheritance of the demon family, and he has cultivated to this point, which surprised Qin Hao. At the same time, he secretly decided to bring Qin Ming into heaven.


    As the Hongmeng stone was moved by Qin Ming little by little, the monks of all nationalities under the challenge arena stared. They saw that Qin Ming had failed to move the Hongmeng stone twice before. Now Qin Ming didn''t know what magic power he had, but he moved it, which surprised the monks of all nationalities under the challenge arena.


    "Ha ha, I''ve moved up!" Qin Ming laughed.


    Looking at Qin Ming''s complacency, the friars of all nationalities under the challenge arena shook their heads. Although Qin Ming''s strength is indeed very strong, his character is a little too showy, but manager Li on the challenge arena is looking at Qin Ming with shining eyes and a satisfied face.


    "OK, great! After so many years, there is finally one who can lift this Hongmeng stone!" manager Li shouted to Qin Ming.


    Since the five immortal homes set up a branch in Tianxuan star, the test of the branch of the great bear immortal home is this. However, even if the monks of all nationalities who came to register could pass the test, they only lifted the smallest piece of Hongmeng stone. They have never been able to lift a larger Hongmeng stone. Qin Ming is the first.


    Of course, this made manager Li very satisfied. As soon as he turned his hand, a token appeared in manager Li''s hand. Then manager Li said to Qin Ming, "OK, put it down quickly. Don''t you feel tired?"


    Qin Ming, who was complacent, was stunned when he heard Li''s words. Then he threw the Hongmeng stone on the ground with a bang. Then he gasped. It was obvious that Qin Ming had forgotten the Hongmeng stone just now because he was too excited. As a result, he was tired. Looking at Qin Ming, the friars of all nationalities under the challenge arena laughed again.


    "Take it. This is your token. When the altar opens next time, you can go to the big bear fairy garden." steward Li said to Qin Ming.


    The altar mentioned by manager Li is the channel from Tianxuan star to the big bear star. It is similar to the transmission method array, but it is much more powerful than the transmission method array, because the transmission method array can only be transmitted within one ancient star, but the altar can be transmitted between ancient stars. Of course, the transmission between ancient stars naturally costs more, so the altar cannot be opened at any time, The altar of Tianxuan star is only opened once a year, so Qin Ming needs to wait a long time to go to the big bear fairy house of big bear star.


    Qin Ming naturally doesn''t care about this. What he cares about is that he passed the test and became a disciple of the great bear immortal Academy. This is the first time he came to sign up and passed. It''s an absolute blockbuster, so Qin Ming''s face is full of pride when he holds the token.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin Hao, see? I said I would pass the test!" Qin Ming said proudly to Qin Hao under the challenge arena.


    After listening to Qin Ming''s words, Qin Hao nodded and his face was very calm. Qin Ming saw Qin Hao''s appearance and his face gradually converged. Then he jumped down, hugged Qin Hao''s shoulder and said to Qin Hao loudly, "Brother Qin Hao, let''s go. I''ll go to other fairy houses with you. With your strength, you can certainly pass the test of other fairy houses and become a disciple of the fairy house."


    Qin Hao couldn''t help laughing bitterly when listening to Qin Ming''s comforting words. How could this goods comfort people? However, Qin Hao was immediately dragged by Qin ming to the nearby heaven and earth immortal Academy. Naturally, Qin Hao asked Qin Hao to register in heaven and earth immortal Academy. Even if he can''t become a disciple of the big bear immortal academy, it''s good to become a disciple of heaven and earth immortal Academy.


    The five immortal courtyard branches of Tianxuan city are arranged from left to right according to their strength. The great bear immortal courtyard ranks first on the left. Not far from the great bear immortal courtyard is the gate of Tiandi immortal courtyard branch. At this time, many people are gathered, although it is not as crowded as the great bear immortal courtyard branch.


    In particular, many monks who failed to pass the test in the branch of the great bear immortal academy also came here, and their thoughts are the same, that is, they can''t become disciples of the great bear immortal academy, and it''s good to become disciples of the heaven and earth immortal Academy. After all, the heaven and earth immortal academy is a little worse than the great bear immortal Academy.


    "Go, brother Qin Hao, go up and sign up." Qin Ming said to Qin Hao when he came to the gate of Tiandi Xianyuan branch.


    After listening to Qin Ming''s words, he looked at the challenge arena in front of the gate of Tiandi Xianyuan branch, then shook his head, and then said to Qin Ming, "brother Qin Ming, forget it. I know my strength. I''m afraid I can''t pass the test of Tiandi Xianyuan."


    "Brother Qin Hao, you haven''t tried. How do you know you can''t pass? Go and try." Qin Ming said quickly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Ming said that he was going to take Qin Hao to the challenge arena in front of the gate of Tiandi Xianyuan branch. What Qin Ming didn''t expect was that he couldn''t pull Qin Hao, which made Qin Ming stare at Qin Hao in amazement.


    Looking at Qin Ming''s stunned appearance, Qin Hao smiled, then shook his head to Qin Ming and said, "I''ve selected the fairy garden I want to go to, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Qin Ming looked at Qin Hao and his amazement gradually converged. Then he nodded to Qin Hao and said, "since my brother has made a decision, I won''t say much. Let''s go. I''ll go with you. It''s said that the strength of heaven and earth immortal academy and xuanhuang immortal academy are similar to that of heaven and earth immortal Academy. It''s the same everywhere."


    In Qin Ming''s opinion, since Qin Hao doesn''t want to go to heaven and earth immortal academy, he must have a crush on heaven and earth immortal academy or xuanhuang immortal academy, because although the strength of these two immortal academies is no worse than heaven and earth immortal academy, the test should be simpler. Monks of all nationalities who go to register have a great chance to pass the test.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Ming''s words, but did not answer, smiled, and then walked forward. Qin Ming followed him. First, Qin Hao passed the heaven and earth immortal courtyard, and then passed the xuanhuang immortal courtyard. Qin Hao still didn''t stop and continued to walk forward.


    "Stop, brother Qin Hao, don''t you want to go to the war fairy garden?" looking at Qin Hao going forward, Qin Ming quickly stopped Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao stopped, smiled at Qin Ming, then nodded and admitted.


    Looking at Qin Hao nodding, Qin Ming immediately widened his eyes and looked strange.

 Chapter 561

    As we all know, Zhanxian academy is now the weakest of the five immortal academies, and even has to be replaced. Qin Hao chose Zhanxian academy instead of big bear academy, heaven and earth academy, heaven and earth academy and xuanhuang academy, which makes Qin Ming very confused.


    But this is not the reason why Qin Ming looks strange. What makes Qin Ming look strange to Qin Hao is the test of Zhan Xianyuan. Qin Hao said that he could not pass the test of Da Xiong Xianyuan and the other three Xianyuan, but why did he come to Zhan Xianyuan? Can he pass the test of Zhanxian academy?


    Qin Hao looked at Qin Ming''s strange face and thought that Qin Ming was just surprised that he chose zhanxianyuan, so he didn''t think much, but continued to move forward. Seeing this, Qin Ming followed Qin Hao and came to the front of the branch gate of zhanxianyuan.


    Of course, there were no friars here, and there was only an old man dozing off in the challenge arena in front of the gate. When he saw the test arranged on the challenge arena, Qin Hao''s face also showed an odd color. He really didn''t expect that the test of Zhan Xianyuan was actually this. Qin Hao finally understood why Qin Ming looked so strange just now.


    There is also a piece of Hongmeng stone on the challenge arena in front of the gate of Zhanxian academy branch, but the Hongmeng stone is ten feet high, and no one can hold it. It is much larger than the largest of the five pieces in front of the challenge arena of big bear academy branch. The most important thing is that there is only one piece, that is, the test of Zhanxian academy is to move this Hongmeng stone.


    Qin Hao''s face showed an embarrassed color and looked at Qin Ming behind him. He was just telling Qin Ming that he couldn''t pass the test of the big bear Academy. Now it''s much more difficult to fight the test of the fairy academy than the big bear Academy. After all, it only needs to lift the smallest piece to pass the test.


    "Brother Qin Hao, let''s go. No one can pass the test of zhanxianyuan." Qin Ming saw the embarrassment on Qin Hao''s face and said to Qin Hao.


    Zhan Xianyuan has set up this branch on Tianxuan star, but the test is too difficult. Since the establishment of this branch, no friar has passed. This is also the reason why there are a large number of people in front of other Xianyuan, and there is no one here.


    After listening to Qin Ming''s words, Qin Hao shook his head. His goal was to fight the immortal yard. Since he came, of course he couldn''t go, so he had to go forward, but Qin Ming grabbed his arm and said to Qin Hao, "Brother Qin Hao, listen to me. Let''s go to the big bear fairy garden. Since you are confident of lifting this Hongmeng stone, why don''t you go to the big bear fairy garden? The big bear fairy garden is much better than the war fairy garden."


    Qin Hao, who was held by Qin Ming, was about to speak when he heard Qin Ming''s words. Suddenly, the old man who was sleeping in the challenge arena in front of the gate of the Zhanxian academy branch raised his head and shouted at Qin Ming, "where''s the little rabbit? Who says that the Zhanxian academy is worse than the big bear academy? If you talk nonsense again, believe me or not, I''ll smoke you."


    "Smoke me? You bad old man, just blow!" Qin Ming said with a white look at the old man after listening to the old man''s words.


    Just as the words fell, he heard a slap. Then Qin Ming flew out upside down and landed on the ground with a bang. There was a palm print on Qin Ming''s left face, but the old man who had just sat on the challenge arena stood up and walked forward.


    The old man was not tall, bent and very thin. He had a dark complexion and many wrinkles on his face. Wearing a black robe, he walked towards the edge of the challenge arena step by step with his hands on his back. Then he said to Qin Ming from a commanding position, "I''ll smoke you. What can you do?"


    Looking at the arrogant look on the old man''s face, Qin Hao shook his head to Qin Ming, who jumped up and was about to fight with the old man, and then said to the old man, "senior, I''m here to sign up."


    "Sign up? With your strength, you want to fight in the immortal''s yard? I advise you not to waste your energy. Go quickly and don''t disturb my sleep." the old man listened to Qin Hao, waved his hand and said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Ming was very angry because he was slapped by the old man, but the old man could slap him silently. Qin Ming also knew that he was not his opponent, so he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the old man, but Qin Ming said to Qin Hao coldly after listening to the old man, "Brother Qin Hao, do you hear me? The old man despises you. Why are you hanging around with him? Let''s go to the big bear fairy garden."


    "I have my own plan, so you don''t care." Qin Hao shook his head after listening to Qin Ming''s words, and most avoided walking into the challenge arena.


    Although Qin Ming meant well, Qin Hao had to enter the Zhanxian academy, so no matter what the old man and Qin Ming said, Qin Hao would not leave. The old man on the challenge arena didn''t stop Qin Hao when he saw that Qin Hao had stepped onto the challenge arena. He just sat back, yawned and narrowed his eyes.


    Although the old man behaved arrogantly, Qin Hao did not despise the old man at all, because just before; at the moment when the old man shot Qin Ming, Qin Hao felt the old man''s breath, but it was as strong as those ghost faced people, which showed that the old man must be a human Fairy.


    Renxian, it is said that even on the big bear star, there are top people, but he didn''t expect Xuanxing to meet him that day, so Qin Hao didn''t care about the old man''s arrogance. When he came to the challenge arena, he went straight to the Hongmeng stone.


    Although he didn''t know that the test of zhanxianyuan was also this at the beginning, which made Qin Hao a little embarrassed, Qin Hao was still confident to move such a Hongmeng stone. Of course, Qin Hao couldn''t show too conspicuous, so he summoned his more than 200 immortal Qi, which prompted his physical strength and began to move up.


    At the moment when Qin Hao urged his physical strength, the old man who sat napping suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes twinkled. He looked at Qin Hao in surprise and showed great interest.


    Qin Hao improved his physical strength little by little. His Qi and blood surged like thunder and made a roaring sound, but the Hongmeng stone still didn''t move. Even if Qin Hao broke out all his physical strength, the Hongmeng stone was still as stable as Mount Tai and stood on the challenge arena without being shaken.


    Qin Ming under the challenge arena stared at Qin Hao''s physical strength. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s physical strength was not only stronger than him, but also two or three times that of him, which made Qin Ming stormy and shocked Qin Hao.


    You know, Qin Ming has been cultivating his physical strength since he inadvertently obtained the inheritance of the golden elephant. Before that, Qin Ming was confident that no one could surpass him in his physical strength, but now seeing the physical strength displayed by Qin Hao, Qin Ming was shocked and admired Qin Hao in his heart.


    "Brother Qin Hao, come on!" Qin Ming yelled at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, standing in the challenge arena, held the Hongmeng stone and smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that the Hongmeng stone was so heavy. Even if he summoned all the five color immortal Qi and burst out all the physical strength, he still couldn''t shake it.


    Such a situation filled Qin Hao''s heart with shock. You know, this is only a fragment of the flood land, and it is still a very small fragment, but it is so heavy. What is the magnificent and magnificent of the legendary flood land? Qin Hao''s heart is full of expectation.


    When Qin Hao''s mind moved, the strong runes branded on the bones and skin of Qin Hao''s hands urged him one by one. Suddenly, Qin Hao''s physical strength soared, and the Hongmeng stone held in his arms was picked up by Qin Hao little by little and separated from the challenge arena.


    "Good! Brother Qin Hao, good job!" Qin Ming yelled at Qin Hao. He didn''t feel any shame because Qin Hao lifted such a big piece of Hongmeng stone and his physical strength was stronger than him. The smile on his face was very sincere. Naturally, he was really happy for Qin Hao.


    The old man sitting next to him also widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao could really lift this Hongmeng stone. You know, even with his physical strength, he couldn''t shake this Hongmeng stone, and Qin Hao actually moved it up. It''s really unthinkable.


    The old man''s name is Lao Dao. He is a vice president of Zhanxian Academy. His accomplishments have long been in the fairyland world. It''s reasonable that Lao Dao can''t recruit disciples in Tianxuan star Zhanxian academy branch. It''s just that Lao Dao made a mistake. In addition, today''s Zhanxian academy is indeed declining and there are not many people available, so Lao Dao was sent to Tianxuan star.


    Originally, this was not the test set by the president of Zhan Xianyuan for each branch, but Lao Dao saw the test given by the branch of tianxuanxing bear Xianyuan and immediately invalidated the test set by the president of Zhan Xianyuan, but created such a test.


    The result of this test is that after so many years, Tianxuan Star Wars Xianyuan branch has not received a disciple!


    However, Lao Dao didn''t care about this result at all. Anyway, it was this test and would never change. Finally, all the friars of all nationalities on Tianxuan star didn''t sign up in the war fairy hall. After all, who can move such a large piece of Hongmeng stone?


    If Qin Hao hadn''t picked up this Hongmeng stone today, Lao Dao thought no one would pass the test.


    So when he saw Qin Hao lifting the stone, Lao Dao''s eyes twinkled. Looking at Qin Hao, his wrinkled face was full of smiles. He laughed and said, "ha ha, good! Someone has finally passed the test of Lao Tzu, and you will be my Lao Dao''s disciple in the future!"


    As the vice president of Zhanxian academy, Lao Dao was willing to recruit disciples in tianxuanxing branch. In fact, he was looking for a successor. Of course, he took a fancy to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Lao Dao''s words and immediately put this huge Hongmeng stone on the challenge arena, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t say yes or no.

 Chapter 562

    Qin Hao didn''t respond to Lao Dao''s words, but Lao Dao didn''t care. In his opinion, Qin Hao didn''t answer, which means he agreed. You know, even in big bear star, as long as Lao Dao said he wanted to accept disciples, he wouldn''t break his head?


    Qin Ming at the bottom of the challenge arena saw Qin Hao put down the Hongmeng stone, jumped directly into the challenge arena and shouted to Qin Hao, "brother Qin Hao, you really have your own! But you said you have such great physical strength. Why do you come to this broken battle immortal yard? Why don''t you go to the big bear immortal yard?"


    Qin Ming still feels sorry for Qin Hao. In Qin Ming''s eyes, of course, the big bear fairy house is the strongest. Therefore, Qin Hao has such strength. Going to the big bear fairy house is the most clear choice. Moreover, Qin Hao can lift such a huge Hongmeng stone. In the future, the treatment in the big bear fairy house will be very good. How can it be better than going to the war fairy house.


    "Little rabbit, what are you talking about? Did you smoke again?" Lao Dao said coldly after hearing Qin Ming''s words.


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Qin Ming shrunk his neck and hurriedly jumped off the challenge arena. Then he ran forward and said to Qin Hao, "brother Qin Hao, I''ll go back first. Let''s see big bear star again."


    Qin Ming was slapped by Lao Dao. Qin Ming knew that he was not Lao Dao''s opponent. Naturally, he would not suffer losses at present. He was determined to go back and practice hard and revenge Lao Dao in the future, so he ran away, and Lao Dao didn''t chase Qin Ming.


    Watching Qin Ming run away, Lao Dao turned to Qin Hao, then handed a token to Qin Hao and said, "this is the token of the disciples of our Zhanxian Academy. There is no inner gate or outer gate in our Zhanxian Academy. As long as we enter the Zhanxian academy, it is a family. Well, don''t say anything else. The immortal method of our Zhanxian academy will pass it on to you after the big bear star."


    Qin Hao listened to Lao Dao''s words, nodded, took the token, put it away, saw it, Lao Dao said to Qin Hao with a smile, "it''s a blessing for you to be my Lao Dao''s disciple for several generations. When you wait for the big bear star, you will know my reputation."


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Qin Hao smiled. If someone else visited the Star Wars Xianyuan branch on this day, Qin Hao really didn''t know him, but Qin Hao really knew this old Dao, because Qin Hao''s memory of the 48th generation had a memory of Lao Dao, so naturally he was very familiar with him.


    Qin Hao''s 48th generation was born in the big bear star, and entered the Zhanxian academy, becoming the most powerful genius in the history of the Zhanxian academy, which led the Zhanxian academy to the most brilliant moment. During this period, Qin Hao''s 48th generation trained several disciples, including this old Dao.


    However, when Qin Hao''s 48th body fell in the immortal robbery, Lao Dao was still a child. Now tens of thousands of years have passed, but this old Dao is already an expert in fairyland. It is more powerful than Qin Hao''s 48th body. I have to say that this old Dao has great talent.


    Of course, Qin Hao will never tell Lao Dao about it. Even though Lao Dao worships Qin Hao''s 48th life and even treats his 48th life as his father, Qin Hao will not tell Lao Dao about it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Lao Dao''s character, but because this is the fate of the previous life. It has dissipated with the fall of Qin Hao''s previous life and can''t continue. Moreover, this matter is too mysterious. I''m afraid Lao Dao won''t believe it even if he says it. Maybe Lao Dao will think that Qin Hao is pretending to be his master and will be hostile to Qin Hao.


    "OK, you go to practice first. There are still eight months before the altar is opened." Lao Dao then pointed to the branch gate and said to Qin Hao.


    In the past, every time the altar was opened, some disciples from the other four immortal academy branches were sent to big bear star, but the war immortal academy never had one. This time, Qin Hao, a talented disciple, finally appeared. Naturally, Lao Dao was in a good mood and the wrinkles on his face were stretched a lot.


    Qin Hao listened to Lao Dao''s words, nodded, and was ready to go to the zhanxianyuan branch. At this time, a team of people and horses galloped here. When they came to the gate of the zhanxianyuan branch, the team stopped, but it was a team of Tianxuan City forbidden army, headed by a silver armour general in the realm of semi fairyland.


    After turning over and dismounting, general Yinjia said to Lao Dao, "senior Dao, do you have any disciples who have passed the test in the war fairy academy this time? Our city Lord will hold a banquet to celebrate the disciples who have passed the test in each fairy Academy."


    The leader of Tianxuan city is situ yuan. He is in charge of managing Tianxuan city. Although he does not belong to any fairy house, he has a good relationship with each fairy house. After each of the five fairy houses recruit disciples, he will hold a banquet to celebrate each fairy house. This is no exception.


    Although no disciple of Zhanxian academy passed the test every time in the past, situ yuan sent someone to invite him every time, because situ yuan had heard about the reputation of big Xiong Xing Lao Dao, so he didn''t dare to despise Lao Dao because of the decline of Zhanxian Academy.


    After listening to general Yinjia''s words, Lao Dao looked at Qin Hao in high spirits, and then said to general Yinjia, "go back and tell the boy situ yuan that I will give him a face to go to the banquet this time and let him prepare more wine. If the wine is not enough, it depends on how I deal with him!"


    General Yinjia was surprised when he heard Lao Dao''s words. Then he looked at Qin Hao. The five immortal homes recruit disciples every six months. However, after so many years, no friars have ever passed the test of the war immortal house. They are scolded by Lao Dao every time they invite Lao Dao. How can it be that someone passed the test this time!


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, general Yinjia glanced at the Hongmeng stone on the challenge arena. It was bigger than the largest Hongmeng stone in the big bear fairy house! Even ordinary semi fairyland friars can''t move up, can they? Qin Hao is only half a fairyland success. How can he do it?


    "Is it because the old man hasn''t recruited disciples for too many years? This time he let the water out?" general Yinjia thought in his heart.


    In general Yinjia''s opinion, Qin Hao, a monk in a semi fairyland, can''t lift this Hongmeng stone even if his physical strength is strong. Unless Lao Dao lowered the fast test standard, Qin Hao passed the test. Of course, he dare not say that.


    "Why are you stunned? Don''t you get out quickly!" Lao Dao looked at general Yinjia and stared at Qin Hao, saying coldly.


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, general Yinjia trembled. He heard the city Lord say about Lao Dao''s reputation. He knew that if he annoyed the old man, he might be cut by him, so general Yinjia hurriedly took people away.


    Qin Hao saw general Yinjia taking people away, nodded to Lao Dao, and then walked to the branch of zhanxianyuan. Lao Dao was still sitting on the challenge arena. Although no one except Qin Hao signed up, the time of recruiting disciples every half a year had not passed, so he could not leave.


    Entering the zhanxianyuan branch, Qin Hao found that the vitality of heaven and earth and the power of laws are very strong here. It is a holy land for cultivation, but there is no one in the whole zhanxianyuan branch, which makes Qin Hao shake his head. Zhanxianyuan is really declining.


    Walking forward, Qin Hao saw a statue in the center of the zhanxianyuan branch, which stunned Qin Hao, because the statue was no one else, it was Qin Hao''s 48th body. Looking at the statue, Qin Hao''s face was strange.


    Qin Hao is very familiar with his 48th life because he has the memory of the 48th life. Naturally, he knows how many great things his 48th life has done. In particular, he has built the war fairy house, which was originally only a small force on the big bear star, into a level comparable to the other four fairy houses step by step, and even compete with the big bear fairy house, That''s incredible.


    True to life, as like as two peas in Qin Hao''s memory, the sculpture in front of him is very similar. Even the eyes are alike. It is evident that the sculptures of the gods are very powerful, but they only look at their previous life, and how Qin Hao looks at how strange they are.


    I don''t know how long he stood in front of the statue. Qin Hao saluted the statue. Although it''s a little strange to salute himself, it''s his last life after all. Even if it''s strange, he still has to show it.


    "This is your Shizu. I carved it myself. How about it? Is it very similar?" I don''t know when Lao Dao appeared behind Qin Hao and said proudly to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard Lao Dao''s words. Fortunately, he had the appearance of a previous life in his memory. Otherwise, don''t you think it''s an idiot to ask someone who has never seen the figure on the statue?


    Lao Dao obviously didn''t realize that there was something wrong with his problem. Looking forward to Qin Hao, Qin Hao could only nod helplessly and said to Lao Dao, "your old craft is really like that!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lao Dao immediately became more elated and said to Qin Hao, "that''s right. I don''t want to see who our old Dao is? When we go back to the war immortal academy, you learn the immortal method of our war immortal academy, and I''ll teach you my unique skill of flying Dao."


    What makes Lao Dao famous in the big bear star is his unique skill of throwing dagger. Even if his strength is stronger than Lao Dao, he can''t escape Lao Dao''s throwing dagger. Therefore, even in the big bear star, few people are willing to provoke Lao Dao.


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Qin Hao nodded. Naturally, he would not refuse such a thing.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, Lao Dao was very satisfied, and then said to Qin Hao, "let''s go. The boy situ yuan will give a banquet. This face still needs to be given."


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Qin Hao rolled his eyes to save face? It''s like you''ve given people face before!


    However, Qin Hao didn''t refuse. He followed Lao Dao and walked out to the city master''s house.

 Chapter 563

    The city Lord''s residence of Tianxuan city is located in the center of Tianxuan City, occupying an extremely large area, which is almost one tenth of the whole Tianxuan city. However, no one dares to raise an objection, because the whole Tianxuan city was established by the city Lord situ yuan!


    Speaking of it, situ yuan, the leader of Tianxuan City, is also famous on Tianxuan star, especially on Tianxuan mainland. It is said that he has reached the peak of semi fairyland many years ago. Now I don''t know whether he has reached the perfect state of semi fairyland.


    Of course, situ yuan, the leader of Tianxuan City, is not invincible in Tianxuan star. There are also people who can compete with situ yuan in other continents of Tianxuan star. However, situ yuan''s position in Tianxuan mainland is unshakable. Even the managers of various fairy branches will give him face. Situ yuan will attend every banquet, and no one will refuse.


    The only exception is Lao Dao. In the past, because no disciples were recruited every time, the forbidden guards sent by situ yuan to invite Lao Dao were scolded by Lao Dao. However, situ yuan was never angry and sent people to invite Lao Dao as usual until this time was finally successful.


    When Qin Hao followed Lao Dao to the gate of the city Lord''s residence, a loud voice resounded, "brother Dao, you are finally willing to give my younger brother face, which really flatters my younger brother!"


    With the direction of the sound, Qin Hao saw a tall, strong, middle-aged man striding forward. He was dressed in black and looked strong. An iron blood breath was released from him. When he saw this man, Qin Hao felt that he was definitely a strong general.


    The skinny old man walked in front with his hands on his back. After hearing the voice in front of him, he glanced forward and said, "situ yuan, don''t pretend in front of me. I ask you, are you ready enough wine?"


    The person who spoke was situ yuan, the leader of Tianxuan city. At this time, he had walked in front of Qin Hao and Lao Dao, laughed and said to Lao Dao, "elder brother Dao''s orders, how dare you neglect? Don''t worry, good wine is enough, which will definitely satisfy elder brother Dao."


    After listening to situ yuan''s words, Lao Dao nodded noncommittally. Seeing this, situ yuan didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Qin Hao and asked Lao Dao with a smile, "brother Dao, is this the disciple you received this time? He is really a talent and a dragon among people."


    "Nonsense, don''t look who chose the disciple. Can you be worse? All right, stop nonsense and hurry up. I''ve been hooked up for a long time." Lao Dao said directly after listening to situ yuan''s words, but he didn''t give face at all.


    Qin Hao listened to situ yuan''s words, smiled and nodded. After all, situ yuan was praising him. Qin Hao couldn''t say nothing at all. When situ yuan saw Qin Hao nodding to him, he smiled and said to Lao Dao, "brother Dao, go, everyone has already arrived. I must have a good drink with you this time and don''t get drunk."


    Then situ yuan took Lao Dao and walked forward. Qin Hao followed him. He already saw that although Lao Dao didn''t give situ yuan face at all, their friendship seemed good. Otherwise, situ yuan, the city master of Tianxuan City, wouldn''t accommodate Lao Dao like this.


    After entering the city master''s residence, situ yuan took Lao Dao and Qin Hao to a big hall. As situ Yuan said, the people of the big bear immortal''s courtyard, heaven and earth immortal''s courtyard, heaven and earth immortal''s courtyard and xuanhuang immortal''s courtyard have arrived. At this time, the guests and guests have been seated on both sides.


    After entering the main hall, situ Yuan directly took Lao Dao and walked to the front seat, which made the other four administrators of the immortal academy look ugly. When they came just now, situ yuan didn''t greet them. As a result, the old man of Zhan immortal academy came. Situ yuan not only greeted him, but also asked him to sit on the seat, which naturally made them very unhappy.


    However, the stewards of the other four fairies knew who Lao Dao was and naturally did not dare to provoke Lao Dao, so they looked at Qin Hao behind Lao Dao. When they felt that Qin Hao was only half a fairyland, the stewards of the four fairylands were stunned. Such strength can also pass the test of Zhan fairyland?


    The administrators of each immortal academy are very clear about the test of Zhanxian academy branch. You can''t pass the cultivation without semi fairyland perfection. Even if you reach semi fairyland perfection, there are not many who can pass the test of Zhanxian academy branch. Qin Hao has only semi fairyland success. How did he pass the test? All of a sudden, the steward of each fairy house became suspicious.


    In particular, steward li of the great bear immortal''s Academy watched Qin Hao follow Lao Dao, and his eyes were even more suspicious. He remembered Qin Hao, because Qin Hao went to the branch of the great bear immortal''s Academy with Qin ming to sign up, but Qin Ming passed the test, and Qin Hao didn''t even dare to sign up. Can such a person also pass the abnormal test of the Zhan immortal''s academy?


    At this time, the stewards of the four fairies all had an idea in their hearts, that is, Lao Dao must have lost his face this time, so they released water to recruit a disciple. Suddenly, the stewards of the fairies looked at Qin Hao with contempt and disdain.


    Qin Hao naturally felt these people''s eyes, but ignored them. He just followed Lao Dao to the front position, and then sat behind Lao Dao. As for Lao Dao, he wouldn''t care about these.


    "Everybody, everyone is here. Come on, I''ll give you a toast first and congratulate you on recruiting satisfied disciples." after situyuan sat down, he grabbed the wine glass and said to the steward of each fairy house.


    After listening to situ yuan''s words, the administrators of the four immortal houses raised their glasses one after another. For situ yuan, a local snake, let alone his strength. Just because of his reputation in Tianxuan star, the four immortal house administrators will not easily offend. After all, they are sent here to receive more suitable disciples. If they delay this thing because of offending situ yuan, it will not pay.


    Qin Hao sat behind Lao Dao, raised his glass with the crowd, and looked at the crowd. He saw that the big bear fairy house was led by manager Li, followed by three young people. Qin Ming was standing in front of Qin Hao and was winking at Qin Hao. It was obvious that these three people were the disciples of the big bear fairy house this time.


    There are two young people behind the steward of heaven and earth immortal''s courtyard and heaven and earth immortal''s courtyard, which shows that the two immortal''s courtyard have recruited two disciples respectively this time, but the xuanhuang immortal''s courtyard is a little worse, only one disciple has been recruited.


    Of course, it''s good to have such a harvest. After all, the recruitment of disciples will be held every six months, and it''s not only held at Tianxuan star, so it''s good to have such a harvest here alone.


    After situ yuan finished, he drank all the wine in the glass, and the four stewards and the disciples behind them drank it at the same time. At this time, Lao Dao sitting in front of Qin Hao directly bah out after drinking a mouthful of wine.


    "Bah, it''s a good fucking wine? Situ yuan, you want to deceive me, don''t you? If you feed the dog with this wine, the dog won''t drink it!" Lao Dao shouted to situ yuan.


    The other deacons of the immortal yard looked very ugly after listening to Lao Dao''s words. What''s that called? Feed the dog, can''t the dog drink? They''ve already drunk. Aren''t they even worse than dogs? Suddenly, the steward''s eyes looking at Lao Dao are full of hate. However, no one dares to vent on Lao Dao, so he can only bear it.


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, situ yuan immediately smiled bitterly and immediately said to Lao Dao, "brother Dao, how dare I deceive you? This is really my best wine."


    "Fart! I smell it! Baihua is drunk. Yes, Baihua is drunk! Take it out quickly and don''t wait for me to do it!" Lao Dao scolded rudely after hearing situ yuan''s words.


    When situ yuan heard Lao Dao say "Baihua drunk", his face changed dramatically and said to Lao Dao in surprise, "brother Lao Dao, how can you smell it? I have added 18 seals?"


    "Hum! Even if you add 88 seals, don''t try to hide it from me. Stop talking nonsense and take it out quickly, or I''ll find it!" Lao Dao said coldly.


    When the administrators of the other four fairies heard the words "Baihua Zui", their previous hatred for Lao Dao disappeared instantly, and they smiled one by one. It was Baihua Zui. Even on the big bear star, they were very precious things. Although they were regarded as characters in each fairies branch, they were much worse on the big bear star, So I haven''t been drunk at all.


    I never thought that situ yuan was drunk with hundreds of flowers. If Lao Dao''s nose hadn''t worked well, they wouldn''t know. Now, looking at Lao Dao forcing situ yuan to take out the hundred flowers drunk, the four stewards each had their eyes shining. They thought that they were right this time. Maybe they could drink a cup of hundred flowers drunk.


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, situ yuan felt regretful. He thought why he invited this old thing when he was all right. How could he forget how powerful the old thing''s nose is? But now regret is useless. Look at Lao Dao''s posture, if he didn''t take out Baihua drunk today, he wouldn''t give up.


    "I''m unlucky. I''ll get it for you now!" stu Yuan said to Lao Dao with gnashing teeth. Just when he said this, Stu yuan''s heart was dripping blood.


    It was a hundred flowers drunk. When he was wandering around the big bear star, he almost took his life in order to get this jar. After he got it, he was reluctant to drink it and kept it all the time. He thought he would take it out to celebrate and drink when he stepped into the semi fairyland and achieved perfection, condensed the Dharma of heaven and earth, passed the immortal robbery and became an immortal. Now it seems that he can''t do it.


    Qin Hao, sitting behind Lao Dao, narrowed his eyes and looked forward to it when he heard that Baihua was drunk.

 Chapter 564

    It is clearly recorded in Qin Hao''s memory of the 48th generation. Qin Hao''s 48th generation is infatuated with Baihua drunkenness, and even killed all sides because of a jar of Baihua drunkenness. It can be seen how irresistible this Baihua drunkenness is.


    The reason why Baihua drunkenness is so irresistible is not only that Baihua drunkenness is a good wine in all, but also because drinking a cup of Baihua drunkenness can make people leave and enter the realm of enlightenment. During this period, the monk''s wisdom will be greatly improved. Unfortunately, after the wine strength has passed, the monk''s wisdom will return to the original level.


    But even so, Baihua intoxication still attracts people. In order to get a jar of Baihua intoxication, it often happens in big bear star. In addition, there is another reason why Baihua intoxication is so infatuated, that is, the history of Baihua intoxication is too mysterious. No one knows who brewed Baihua intoxication, And a jar will appear every hundred years. I don''t know where it will appear in the big bear star, so whether I can get Baihua drunk depends on the chance.


    Situ yuan happened to encounter a Baihua drunkenness. After a bloody battle, he finally grabbed the Baihua drunkenness. It has been treasured for thousands of years. As a result, he was found by Lao Dao, which made situ yuan feel depressed and want to spit blood.


    But who let Lao Dao save situ yuan''s life? There''s no way. Since Lao Dao has found it, situ yuan can only take it out.


    Before long, situ Yuan went back and forth, holding a wine jar in his hand. It was not big, only two fists. There were runes flashing on the wine jar, but it was the seal added by situ yuan. As situ Yuan said, there were 18 seals on it.


    Seeing situ yuan coming in again, Lao Dao said to situ yuan with a smile, "that''s right! You''re too stingy. Good wine is for drinking. You hide a fart!"


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, situ yuan rolled his eyes and looked depressed. This is a hundred flowers drunk. Who won''t treasure it after getting it? However, it was no use saying anything. Situ yuan sat down in his position with a depressed face, untied the layers of seals on the wine jar, took a look at the four administrators of the immortal courtyard, bit his teeth and asked the servant to bring six wine glasses.


    Situ yuan opened the wine jar with great pain. Suddenly, the intoxicating aroma of wine drifted away. Immediately, situ yuan filled up the six wine cups in front of him, and then asked the servant to bring four of them to the four deacons of the immortal courtyard. One of the remaining two cups was for himself and the other was handed to Lao Dao.


    Then, situ yuan sealed the wine jar again. Obviously, it was intended to give everyone only one cup. Of course, young people such as Qin Hao and Qin Ming had no share. It was a hundred flowers drunk, but not everyone was qualified to drink.


    The four administrators of the immortal''s courtyard had no opinion about this. It was a great fortune to drink a cup of Baihua drunk. If they were greedy again, they would offend situ yuan. As for Lao Dao, he was noncommittal and quietly looked at the wine cup in front of him.


    The general wine is transparent and colorless, but Baihua drunk presents amber. After pouring into the wine glass, it blooms with a trace of light, which is extremely mysterious. Looking at the wine glass in front of him, Lao Dao suddenly appears a lonely color on his face and whispers, "last time I drank Baihua drunk, I was with my master. Now... Alas!"


    Listening to Lao Dao''s sigh, situ yuan and the four stewards all showed a sudden look on their faces. No wonder the old man had to drink Baihua drunk. It turned out that he thought of his master. When he thought of Lao Dao''s master, situ yuan didn''t say anything. Even the four stewards of other immortal homes showed a look of admiration, After all, what Lao Dao''s master did at the beginning was really amazing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the best time to get drunk is when the color becomes transparent. Why don''t we have some fun during this time?" situ Yuan said to the crowd when he saw Lao Dao''s lonely look.


    Steward li of the great bear fairy hall listened to situ yuan''s words and said with a smile, "master situ, I don''t know what you suggest?"


    "Easy! Let''s have a competition among the disciples recruited today." situ Yuan said with a smile after listening to manager Li''s words.


    After listening to situ yuan''s words, steward Li and other stewards naturally have no opinion. In fact, even if situ yuan doesn''t say it, they also intend to let their recruited disciples compete to see who recruited more powerful disciples. Now situ yuan has put forward it, which is naturally better.


    "Wait a minute, since you want to compete, you can''t do without a colorful head! Situ yuan, you can pour another glass of wine. If any of them can beat the heroes, that glass of wine will be theirs!" just after situ Yuan said, Lao Dao suddenly looked up and said.


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, the corners of situ yuan''s mouth twitched. He regretted what he was doing to put forward such suggestions again. It''s good to pay another cup of Baihua drunk, which made situ yuan feel that his heart was going to bleed.


    However, Lao Dao''s words had been spoken, and situ yuan didn''t dare to listen. He could only pour another cup of Baihua drunk, put it in front, and then said, "it''s really cheap, you guys. Come on, who wants to drink this cup of Baihua drunk, then show your real skills!"


    Naturally, all the disciples recruited by the four immortal courtyard branches have heard of Baihua drunkenness, so they were excited when they saw situ yuan making a bet with a cup of Baihua drunkenness, especially Qin Ming. The boy roared, jumped out directly and said loudly, "who dares to rob me of Baihua drunkenness, and I beat him to death!"


    After listening to Qin Ming''s words, both the remaining two disciples of the great bear immortal academy branch and the disciples recruited by other immortal academy branches showed anger one by one, but no one came up, because they all knew Qin Ming''s strength and knew that they were not Qin Ming''s opponents.


    Seeing that no one came up, Qin Ming was proud. He turned around and asked situ yuan for the cup of Baihua drunk. However, at this time, a white figure suddenly shot in from outside the hall. After falling on the hall, he immediately shouted, "Dad, I want to drink Baihua drunk too!"


    When they looked at the center of the hall, they saw a 17-year-old girl standing there, dressed in white and strong clothes, looking heroic. Although she looked very handsome, her eyebrows were a little heroic. In particular, the girl''s body was slender and much taller than ordinary boys. The pair of long legs were straight and symmetrical, full of temptation.


    Situ Mingyue, the only daughter of the city Lord situ yuan, is in the realm of semi fairyland. On this day, Xuan city is also very famous. Because situ Mingyue''s favorite thing is to fight against injustice, he often walks around Tianxuan city. When he meets a monk who is bullied, situ Mingyue definitely wants to take charge of it.


    Situ yuan naturally doted on his only daughter and gave him what he wanted. However, situ yuan was not willing to give the flowers to situ Mingyue. Just now situ Mingyue heard that situ yuan took out the flowers, so she hurried over.


    After hearing situ Mingyue''s words, situ yuan looked at Qin Ming in the center of the hall and said, "if you want to get drunk, you''ll beat him."


    Previously, Qin Ming jumped up and shouted, but no one answered, so according to the rules, that cup of Baihua drunkenness should be Qin Ming''s. Now situ Mingyue wants to get drunk with Baihua. Of course, he can only defeat Qin Ming.


    Situ Mingyue listened to situ yuan''s words, looked at Qin Ming, looked eager to try, and said to Qin Ming, "come on, let''s have a competition."


    "Little sister, you''d better not make trouble. You''re not my opponent. You''d better not do it. It''s bad to hurt you." Qin Ming said with a very embarrassed look after hearing situ Mingyue''s words.


    After hearing Qin Ming''s words, situ Mingyue stared at her beautiful big eyes and shouted, "bah! Do you want to hurt my aunt? Dream! Don''t talk nonsense. Is it better than me? If not, my aunt will be drunk!"


    After hearing situ Mingyue''s words, Qin Ming''s old face turned red and didn''t say more. He directly summoned all the immortal Qi. Then he punched situ Mingyue. Qin Ming was a fool. He wouldn''t care if situ Mingyue was situ yuan''s daughter. Since situ Mingyue wanted to compete, he certainly wouldn''t shrink back, and he didn''t show any mercy, All at once.


    Looking at Qin Ming''s action, situ Mingyue''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. Then a Fairy Spirit wrapped around situ Mingyue and guarded situ Mingyue in the center. There were 290 fairy spirits, which shocked everyone present.


    How old is situ Mingyue? He is about to reach the peak of semi fairyland. It''s unbelievable!


    Then something more incredible happened. Situ Mingyue also punched Qin Ming. In an instant, situ Mingyue''s Qi and blood burst out and roared like thunder. Situ Mingyue''s Qi and blood soared into the sky and almost destroyed the hall guarded by the Dharma array.


    With a loud bang, Qin Ming and situ Mingyue''s fists collided. Then he saw situ Mingyue step back three steps, but Qin Ming step back five steps. This time, Qin Ming was defeated!


    Seeing this scene, all the people present, except situ yuan and Lao Dao, stared. No one thought that situ Mingyue, a girl, had more strength than Qin Ming!


    Qin Ming, who had retreated five steps, looked at situ Mingyue in the opposite direction. He just felt hot on his face. Just now he shouted to situ Mingyue not to compete for fear of hurting situ Mingyue. As a result, he actually fell into the disadvantage with one blow, which made Qin Ming ashamed.


    With a roar, Qin Ming directly burst out all his blood and hit situ Mingyue again.

 Chapter 565

    To tell the truth, Qin Ming didn''t put situ Mingyue in his eyes before, so he didn''t use all his strength, so he fell in the lower hand with one blow. Now of course, he didn''t dare to despise situ Mingyue any more. He broke out all his strength and hit situ Mingyue with one blow.


    Situ Mingyue saw that Qin Ming was much stronger than the power that had erupted before. He was not afraid, but also more excited. He drank a little and his blood was more vigorous. Then he also punched Qin Ming. He only heard a loud bang. Their fists collided again, and then they were shocked out.


    This time, Qin Ming and situ Mingyue were evenly matched. The number of steps backward was the same, but the result obviously could not satisfy them. After stabilizing their body, they rushed forward again and fought together. The loud bang kept ringing, and the powerful force kept breaking out.


    If the hall had not been guarded by the Dharma array, the power of the war between Qin Ming and situ Mingyue would have shattered the hall. However, even if it was so, it still shook the hall, which made the four administrators of the immortal courtyard jump and quickly protected the cup of flowers drunk in front of them.


    At this time, Lao Dao suddenly pointed forward. Suddenly, a vast force was released, imprisoning the space around situ Mingyue and Qin Ming, so that they would not affect everything around them when they were fighting.


    Of course, Qin Ming and situ Mingyue didn''t feel Lao Dao''s hand. They still fought each other. Hundreds of rounds passed in the twinkling of an eye. However, Qin Ming was still unable to tell the winner. This made Qin Ming more and more worried. He was a big man. It was a shame that he hadn''t defeated a little girl for such a long time.


    After another blow, Qin Ming suddenly roared. Then, all the Qi and blood released by Qin Ming condensed into a huge golden elephant in an instant. Suddenly, Qin Ming''s breath and strength soared, and then he blew at situ Mingyue again.


    With a loud bang, situ Mingyue was hit by Qin Ming. The whole person flew backwards. After falling on the ground, he retreated a few steps. Only then did he stabilize his body, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of situ Mingyue''s mouth. It was obvious that he was injured in the collision.


    Seeing that his daughter was injured, situ yuan shrunk his eyes and flashed away his anger, but he didn''t do anything. At this time, situ Mingyue, who was blown out, gave a soft drink. Then situ Mingyue''s blood changed rapidly. Unexpectedly, it condensed into a blue sea. On this blue sea, a bright moon hung high, shining on all things in the world.


    The people who saw this scene were all wide eyed and used Qi and blood to condense the Dharma phase, which was an extremely powerful performance of the physical strength. It was only the Golden Elephant condensed by Qin Ming, which was normal, but situ Mingyue''s Qi and blood Dharma phase was actually a blue sea and a bright moon, which was incredible.


    However, what is more incredible is that with the cohesion of situ Mingyue''s Qi and blood method, situ Mingyue''s breath soared more than ten times, which is much stronger than before. Qin Ming has not seen enough in front of situ Mingyue. Everyone can see this.


    Qin Hao, sitting behind Lao Dao, has been watching quietly. When he saw the Qi and blood Dharma phase condensed by situ Mingyue, Qin Hao''s eyes also showed surprise and said in his heart, "what inheritance is this? It''s really powerful. Qin Ming is in danger."


    Of course Qin Ming knew he was in danger. After situ Mingyue condensed his Qi and blood Dharma, Qin Ming immediately realized that he was not situ Mingyue''s opponent and shouted to situ Mingyue, "stop, I admit defeat."


    "Admit defeat? I want to admit defeat as soon as I hurt my aunt. It''s not so easy!" situ Mingyue shouted at Qin Ming''s words.


    Immediately, without giving Qin Ming a chance to retreat, situ Mingyue hit Qin Ming with a fist. With a bang, he directly threw Qin Ming on the ground. Then, situ Mingyue came forward and beat Qin Ming with a violent storm. In the twinkling of an eye, he beat Qin Ming black and blue, and then let Qin Ming go.


    "Dad, can I drink Baihua now?" situ Mingyue said to situ yuan after cleaning up Qin Ming.


    At this time, seeing situ Mingyue''s strength, the four administrators of the immortal academy shook their heads. Naturally, they would not let their recruited disciples go up. Even Qin Ming''s strength was beaten so badly. Others should not go up and lose face.


    Situ yuan was naturally very satisfied with situ Mingyue''s performance. After listening to situ Mingyue''s words, he smiled and said, "OK, this cup of flowers is yours."


    Situ Mingyue was elated when she heard what situ Yuan said, and walked up with a smile on her face. However, at this time, Lao Dao coughed twice, and then said to situ Mingyue, "Mingyue little girl, you haven''t tried with my disciples yet. It''s a little early to get drunk with Baihua at this time."


    Situ Mingyue listened to Lao Dao''s words, looked at Qin Hao behind Lao Dao, smiled and said, "Uncle Dao, is that him? He''s not my opponent either."


    After Lao Dao''s words fell, situ yuan, the four stewards and the disciples behind them all looked at Qin Hao, shaking their heads one by one. After seeing the strength shown by situ Mingyue, naturally no one would think that Qin Hao was situ Mingyue''s opponent, except Qin Ming, who had seen Qin Hao pass the test of the battle immortal Academy.


    "You have to pass before you know whether you are an opponent." Lao Dao said with a smile after hearing situ Mingyue''s words.


    After that, Lao Dao looked at Qin Hao again and said to Qin Hao, "you don''t hurry out. Since you have entered our Zhanxian academy, you can''t be afraid of all challenges! Otherwise, you will lose face to Zhanxian Academy. Be careful that I drive you out of the school."


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Qin Hao shook his head, stood up helplessly and walked towards the center of the hall. To tell the truth, although Baihua drunkenness is good, Qin Hao has little interest, because Baihua drunkenness is really of little use to Qin Hao.


    Both the Dharma altar owned by Qin Hao and the real fire of the sun wrapped around the yuan God inspire Qin Hao''s wisdom and improve Qin Hao''s understanding all the time. Therefore, Baihua drunkenness is of little use to Qin Hao. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao did not stand up for it.


    Situ Mingyue saw Qin Hao coming out, looked at Qin Hao, and then glanced at Qin Hao. It was obvious that Qin Hao was not in his eyes, but at this time, Qin Ming, who had retreated, shouted, "brother Qin Hao, if you want to avenge me, you must beat this little girl hard and let her know your strength!"


    After listening to Qin Ming''s words, situ Mingyue stared at Qin Ming, then looked at Qin Hao again and said to Qin Hao hostile, "you admit defeat. It will be ugly if you are beaten in a moment."


    Qin Hao listened to situ Mingyue''s words, smiled and shook his head. Then he said to situ Mingyue, "little girl, you''d better admit defeat. Really, you''re not my opponent, so don''t compete."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, situ Mingyue drank a little. Then she stopped talking nonsense with Qin Hao and directly burst out with all her strength. She punched Qin Hao. Facing situ Mingyue''s attack, Qin Hao just didn''t dare to neglect. The girl''s physical strength is even stronger than Qin Ming. With all her efforts, she can reach 50% of Qin Hao''s strength.


    So seeing situ Mingyue''s fist blow, Qin Hao urged Qi and blood in his body. Suddenly, the roaring thunder burst out in Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao grabbed situ Mingyue''s powder fist as soon as he stretched out his hand, and then said to situ Mingyue with a smile, "you''re really not my opponent. Forget it."


    Seeing that Qin Hao easily took over situ Mingyue''s all-out strike, everyone except Lao Dao and Qin Ming stared. Previously, they all thought that Qin Hao entered the Zhanxian academy because Lao Dao discharged water and lowered the test standard of the Zhanxian Academy. Now, it seems that it is not so.


    In particular, manager Li of the great bear fairy house, after being shocked, his face became very ugly. Qin Hao''s strength can definitely pass the test of the great bear fairy house. As a result, Qin Hao actually said that he could not pass the test of the great bear fairy house. Now it seems that Qin Hao must have been lying at that time. He didn''t want to enter the great bear fairy house at all.


    "I don''t like the big bear fairy courtyard, but I entered the Zhan fairy courtyard. It''s good!" steward Li said in his heart with a cold flash in his eyes.


    At this time, in the center of the hall, situ Mingyue was caught by Qin Hao''s Pink fist, and his pretty face turned red. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he gave a cold hum. Then he directly urged his Qi and blood, condensed the blue sea and the bright moon, and his strength soared ten times again, urging his strength to blast Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s heart moved. The vast Qi and blood rose into the sky and directly condensed into a golden nine clawed real dragon. Then he rushed towards the blue sea and the bright moon over situ Mingyue and caught situ Mingyue''s Qi and blood method in the dragon''s claws.


    This scene shocked everyone present again, and this time even Lao Dao and Qin Ming stared. When they saw Qin Hao lifting the Hongmeng stone, they didn''t see Qin Hao''s Qi and blood coagulation method. This is the first time to see it. As a result, Qin Hao''s Qi and blood method is actually a nine claw real dragon. It''s too aggressive!


    Qi and blood Dharma, of course, is the most powerful thing to condense. The nine clawed real dragon is the legendary ancestral dragon. It is said that the ancestor of the dragon family born after the founding of the world has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Qin Hao can condense the ancestral dragon with Qi and blood, which is unimaginable.


    Of course, this is not the most shocking thing for everyone. What they can''t accept is that Qin Hao''s Qi and blood FA Xiang can leave Qin Hao''s body and attack his opponent. It''s fucking unreasonable!

 Chapter 566

    When a Friar''s Qi and blood is strong to a certain extent, he can rush out of the body. This is a well-known thing, and condensing Qi and blood Dharma is also a proof of a Friar''s strong Qi and blood. However, whether it''s rushing out of the body or condensing Qi and blood Dharma, a Friar''s Qi and blood can only stay with the friar, and he can''t leave the Friar''s body to attack his opponent.


    However, this scene today overturned the cognition of everyone present. Qin Hao''s Qi and blood not only condensed the nine clawed real dragon, but also left Qin Hao''s body, came to situ Mingyue''s Qi and blood method, and caught situ Mingyue''s Qi and blood method in the dragon''s claw.


    Of course, situ Mingyue felt the most real about this scene. After the nine claw real dragon grabbed her moon Dharma phase, situ Mingyue only felt that her strength had been taken away, and she also felt a vast threat. She dared not have the slightest idea of resistance.


    "Can you admit defeat now?" Qin Hao said to situ Mingyue with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, situ Mingyue tilted her mouth. Then she reluctantly nodded and admitted defeat to Qin Hao. Seeing situ Mingyue admit defeat, situ yuan and the four administrators of the immortal academy took a breath of air conditioning. They didn''t expect Qin Hao''s strength to be so strong!


    "Ha ha, OK, you are worthy of being my disciple of Lao Dao!" Lao Dao also reacted and laughed.


    Although I don''t know why Qin Hao did such a thing, it''s enough as long as Qin Hao is a disciple of Zhanxian Academy. Lao Dao looked at Qin Hao and was satisfied. His old face was full of smiles. Naturally, his proud appearance made everyone very unhappy.


    Of course, situ yuan is better. Although situ Mingyue lost, it doesn''t matter. A jar of flowers is drunk. Now only seven cups are poured out. There are still bad. Situ Mingyue wants to drink. There are opportunities, but the faces of the other four managers are very ugly. Qin Hao has such strength and has become a disciple of Zhanxian Academy. This is definitely not a good thing!


    Qin Hao saw situ Mingyue admit defeat and converge the burst of Qi and blood. Then he turned and walked back. Seeing this, situ Yuan said loudly to the people, "well, you can drink Baihua drunk. Please drink this cup!"


    After listening to situ yuan''s words, the four stewards raised their glasses one after another and couldn''t wait to drink the flowers in the glass. Then they all sat down and began to understand the Tao. Lao Dao and situ yuan were the same. They all drank the flowers in the glass and then began to understand the Tao.


    Qin Hao stepped forward and picked up his cup of Baihua drunkenness. Seeing this scene, situ Mingyue turned her mouth and pouted high. She glared at Qin Hao. If Qin Hao hadn''t appeared, the cup of Baihua drunkenness would be hers.


    Qin Hao, who was drunk with hundreds of flowers, just gently smelled the hundreds of flowers in the cup, turned and walked to situ Mingyue, handed the hundreds of flowers drunk to situ Mingyue and said, "drink it, it''s not very useful to me."


    "Give it to me? Are you crazy?" situ Mingyue shouted after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    This is Baihua drunk. It can instantly improve the wisdom of a friar many times. Qin Hao didn''t drink, but gave her Baihua drunk, which made situ Mingyue very confused. He thought Qin Hao must be crazy, but looking at the wine glass in front of him and the expression on Qin Hao''s face, situ Mingyue didn''t think Qin Hao was joking.


    Of course, situ Mingyue didn''t hesitate. She directly took the wine cup and said to Qin Hao, "you said you didn''t drink. You can''t blame me."


    After that, situ Mingyue didn''t know what he thought. Her face turned red, and she drank all the flowers. Then she sat down and understood the Tao. Seeing this, Qin Ming said to Qin Hao, "brother Qin Hao, it''s unexpected that you are the guy who forgot your friends when you see color!"


    Do you forget your friends? Qin Hao looked at the Kanpan and sat on the ground. Situ Mingyue, who was valiant and valiant, smiled, but did not respond. Situ Mingyue was indeed very good. In particular, situ Mingyue had great inheritance potential and was qualified to become Qin Hao''s heavenly concubine.


    "It''s a long time since the little fox got pregnant," Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    The Yellow Emperor''s Heart Sutra is so powerful that none of the heavenly concubines who have studied with Qin Hao are pregnant. Since the little fox was pregnant, Qin Hao went to the origin of Yuheng star, closed for a year, and then came to Tianxuan star. During this period, he really didn''t meet a girl qualified to be a heavenly concubine again.


    Now, the situ Mingyue he met made Qin Hao very satisfied. Naturally, he won''t let go.


    Seeing that situ yuan and others drank Baihua drunk and began to understand the Tao, Qin Hao and Qin Ming were not polite. They sat together and talked freely while drinking. After a short time, the four managers woke up first, with a look of ecstasy on their faces. It was obvious that they had a great harvest.


    Then situ Mingyue woke up with a happy face. Obviously, she also had a great harvest. Then, Lao Dao woke up, but Lao Dao looked calm. People didn''t know whether Lao Dao had harvested or not. The only one who hasn''t sobered up is situ yuan.


    "Uncle Dao, why is my father still awake?" situ Mingyue asked Lao Dao.


    Situ Mingyue has been familiar with Lao Dao since childhood. She often goes to zhanxianyuan branch and has learned many unique skills from Lao Dao. Therefore, she naturally has a good relationship with Lao Dao. Moreover, situ Mingyue also knows the relationship between situ yuan and Lao Dao. Now she naturally depends on Lao Dao.


    Lao Dao looked at situ yuan, who was still in enlightenment. His face was full of smiles and said, "your father has been in this realm for many years, and now he has finally crossed this barrier. I said, the best wine is also for drinking. If he had drunk Baihua drunk earlier, he would have taken this step."


    "Uncle Dao, you mean my father......" situ Mingyue said in surprise immediately after hearing Lao Dao''s words.


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, the other four stewards looked at situ yuan with envy. At this time, immortal Qi gushed out of situ yuan''s body and surrounded situ yuan. There were 360 immortal Qi, not much and not much!


    Many years ago, situ yuan had stepped into the peak state of semi fairyland. After so many years of hard cultivation, he finally reached the perfect state of semi fairyland today. As long as situ yuan can condense the heaven Dharma phase with all immortal Qi and survive the immortal robbery, he is an expert in the realm of human immortality.


    Qin Hao looked at the 360 immortal Qi gushing from situ yuan, and his eyes were shining. He didn''t expect that situ yuan just drank a cup of Baihua drunk and stepped into the semi fairyland. It seems that Baihua drunk is really not simple.


    But it seems that situ Mingyue and the four managers have only deepened their understanding of heaven and earth Avenue, and their strength has not made substantial progress.


    "No, he''s trying to condense the heaven Dharma!" looking at situ yuan''s old Dao, he suddenly shouted, with a worried look on his face. Obviously, it''s definitely a very dangerous time for situ yuan to condense the heaven Dharma at this time.


    Step into the semi fairyland and gather 360 immortal Qi. The first thing to do is to warm up all the immortal Qi. Only when the immortal Qi is strong enough, can we use the immortal Qi to condense the heaven Dharma phase. Otherwise, we may not be able to condense the heaven Dharma phase.


    Moreover, even if the heaven Dharma phase is condensed, because the immortal Qi has not been warmed, the condensed heaven Dharma phase will not have much power. In the face of the immortal robbery, it may fall in the immortal robbery. Therefore, Lao Dao was so worried when he saw situ yuan''s intention to condense the heaven Dharma phase.


    Situ yuan has just stepped into the semi fairyland to complete. Now is definitely not the best time to condense the heaven Dharma, but now situ yuan is in the realm of enlightenment and can''t be interrupted at all. Otherwise, it is likely to hurt situ yuan''s spiritual origin, which will do more harm to situ yuan!


    Situ Mingyue was happy because Lao Dao said that situ yuan had stepped into a semi fairyland. Now she was worried when Lao Dao said that situ yuan wanted to condense the heaven Dharma. She also knew that this was not the time for situ yuan to condense the heaven Dharma. Once situ yuan successfully condensed the heaven Dharma, he would be in danger.


    "Uncle Dao, hurry up and save my father!" situ Mingyue said to Lao Dao anxiously.


    After hearing situ Mingyue''s words, Lao Dao shook his head and said, "your father''s current situation can''t be interrupted. Once disturbed, not only the origin of the spirit will be hurt, but also he can''t condense the heaven Dharma phase this time. I''m afraid your father can''t condense the heaven Dharma phase in his life."


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, situ Mingyue''s pretty face became very pale and looked at situ yuan with worry.


    Qin Hao was very curious when he heard Lao Dao say that situ yuan was going to condense the phase of heaven''s law. He looked at situ yuan carefully, but found that the immortal Qi around situ yuan was slowly gathering together and intertwined, and was slowly merging. It seems that situ yuan is really going to condense the phase of heaven''s law.


    Everyone in the audience looked at situ yuan nervously. I don''t know how long it took. All the immortal Qi of situ yuan were integrated together, and then a long dragon gun condensed out. This is situ yuan''s heaven Dharma phase.


    At the beginning, one of the five ghost faced people Qin Hao met summoned his heaven Dharma phase, but it was a blood red dagger. Now the heaven Dharma phase condensed by situ yuan is a dragon long gun, and different heaven Dharma phases have different power and function, which is related to the heaven and earth Avenue he chose.


    Qin Hao has been thinking about whether to condense the five finger mountain Dharma or the Heaven Gate Dharma in the future. Until now, he has not made a decision.


    At the moment when situ yuan''s heaven Dharma condensed, situ yuan opened his eyes, his eyes glittered, and his breath soared. Then, situ yuan flashed out of the hall and rushed to the sky.

 Chapter 567

    Situ yuan also understood that he had gathered the Dharma of heaven in the state of enlightenment, and that he needed to face heaven robbery next, so he quickly left Tianxuan city and flew to the endless sky, because if he crossed the immortal robbery in Tianxuan City, the whole Tianxuan city would be destroyed.


    Lao Dao, the four administrators of the immortal academy, Qin Hao, situ Mingyue, Qin Ming and others followed and flew towards the sky. Soon, they came to the sky far away from Tianxuan city. At this time, the breath of situ yuan had soared more than a hundred times. Over situ yuan, a huge robbery cloud was brewing, and Xian robbery was coming.


    "Dad, what do you need? I''ll prepare it now!" situ Mingyue shouted to situ yuan.


    Every friar who enters the semi fairyland for perfection has to raise the temperature of all his immortals for a long time, and during this time, he should prepare as many magic weapons and pills as possible. However, situ yuan broke through the semi fairyland for perfection in the state of enlightenment, and directly condensed the heaven Dharma, so situ yuan has no preparation at all. In this way, How can we survive the immortal robbery?


    Situ yuan, who was standing on the sky, shook his head after listening to situ Mingyue''s words and said to situ Mingyue, "Mingyue, you don''t need it anymore. Dad should be difficult to get through this level. You must live well when dad is not here in the future."


    "No, Dad, you will be fine!" situ Mingyue shouted after hearing situ yuan''s words.


    But after hearing what situ Mingyue said, situ yuan didn''t say any more. Instead, he looked at Lao Dao and said, "brother Dao, I don''t believe others. I only believe you. If I can''t survive, you must take care of Mingyue for me."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the moon for you." Lao Dao said calmly after hearing situ yuan''s words.


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, situ yuan felt that the whole person was bad. Although he entrusted situ Mingyue to Lao Dao, he said that he couldn''t survive. As a result, Lao Dao let him go at ease, which made situ yuan want to kick Lao Dao. Of course, he hit Lao Dao before.


    Situ Mingyue listened to situ yuan''s words and her eyes were full of tears. Seeing this, situ Yuan said to situ Mingyue, "Mingyue, don''t cry. Maybe I can survive your father? Look carefully. Your father wants to fight immortal robbery!"


    After that, all the breath of situ yuan broke out instantly, and the robbery cloud above his head had condensed into a cloud. I saw that the dark robbery cloud covered the sky thousands of miles around, and the vast prestige was released from the robbery cloud.


    Looking at the robbery clouds in the sky, situ yuan felt a little relieved, because his immortal robbery was just an ordinary immortal robbery, not those legendary immortal robbers. Maybe he could really survive.


    At this time, a strong thunder fell from the sky and directly hit situ yuan. Seeing this, situ Yuan directly summoned his heaven Dharma phase. The glittering dragon long gun appeared in situ yuan''s hand. Suddenly, the vast power of heaven and earth Avenue emerged on situ yuan.


    This is the advantage of condensing the heaven and earth Dharma phase. You can directly manipulate the power of heaven and earth avenue through the heaven and earth Dharma phase. In the Xianqi stage, you can only summon the power of heaven and earth avenue through Xianqi, but you can''t manipulate it. There is an essential difference between the two.


    Situ yuan, who was holding the Panlong spear, was surrounded by the power of heaven. Then the Panlong spear trembled. Suddenly, the vast power of heaven stabbed towards the thunder, roared, and the thunder sounded. The power of heaven and earth manipulated by situ yuan collided with the thunder, and burst out a vast force.


    That vast force rippled like a water wave and dissipated around, making the surrounding space a little distorted. Fortunately, it had no impact on the surroundings because it was on the sky. If it was on the earth, the scene would be spectacular.


    Hoo, a mouthful of turbid air came out of situ yuan''s mouth. The first thunder finally survived, which made situ yuan breathe, but then the second thunder fell down. Seeing this, situ yuan could only wave the Dragon long gun again and manipulate the power of heaven and earth avenue to meet him.


    "Uncle Dao, how many thunder robbers are there in the immortal robbery?" seeing that situ yuan successfully survived a thunder robbery, situ Mingyue was happy and asked Lao Dao quickly. After all, Lao Dao was the one who survived the immortal robbery.


    Hearing the speech, Lao Dao said to situ Mingyue, "your father''s immortal robbery is just the most common immortal robbery, which is called Sanjiu xiaoimmortal robbery. There are only 27 robberies. With your father''s strength, you should still be able to get through."


    "Sanjiu Xiaoxian robbery? What does that mean? Uncle Dao, you should be clear. How many thunder robbers are there?" situ Mingyue asked Lao Dao anxiously, not knowing what Lao Dao meant.


    Lao Dao listened to situ Mingyue and said, "twenty seven ways!"


    A Friar''s heaven robbery is generally a three nine immortals robbery. Only a very few friars with great talent will encounter the six nine immortals robbery. As for those friars with great talent and unparalleled divine body, they are likely to encounter the nine nine nine Supreme immortals robbery. Even the three nine immortals robbery is extremely difficult to survive, not to mention the six nine immortals robbery and the nine nine Supreme immortals robbery.


    After hearing Lao Dao''s words, situ Mingyue''s pretty face became more pale and robbed twenty-seven thunder. Can her father really cross over? Although situ Mingyue hoped that his father could survive successfully, she was also beating drums when she watched the thick thunder fall.


    At the same time, situ yuan survived a robbery thunder again. After taking a few breaths, he faced the third robbery thunder again. With the falling of the robbery thunder, situ yuan gradually couldn''t support it. When he finally carried the tenth robbery thunder, situ yuan puffed his blood out.


    "Dad!" situ Mingyue shouted at situ yuan, who turned pale in an instant.


    Hearing situ Mingyue''s voice, situ yuan looked back at situ Mingyue and showed a very sad smile. Then he turned around again and waved his dragon spear with all his strength. The power of the avenue surged around him, and then roared towards the falling thunder again.


    This is the test of immortal robbery to the friars. When the thunder falls again and again, the friars crossing immortal robbery need to manipulate the power of the selected avenue to fight against the thunder. In this process, the deeper the friars understand the selected Avenue, the stronger the power of the avenue they can grasp, and the greater the chance to pass the immortal robbery.


    With the falling of the eleventh thunder, situ yuan was directly thrown out by the thunder. If it were not for the protection of the power of the avenue, situ yuan would fall directly under the bombardment of the thunder.


    Seeing situ yuan flying back from the blast, situ Mingyue naturally looked with tears on her face. Looking at situ yuan, her face was pale. Lao Dao seemed nervous. As for the other four managers, although they had some friendship with situ yuan, they would not make any unwise actions because situ yuan was about to fall.


    Qin Hao looked at situ Mingyue''s miserable appearance, sighed, then opened his mouth and said to situ yuan, "master situ, it''s time. If you''re drunk, don''t hide it like a baby. Drink it quickly. You can''t drink until you''re killed by lightning."


    "How dare you curse my father? My aunt and I fought with you!" Sima Mingyue, with a sad face, immediately jumped at Qin Hao with open teeth and claws.


    Situ yuan, who was blown back, was stunned at Qin Hao''s words. He laughed and said to Qin Hao, "ha ha, yes, you must have good wine to accompany you at this time. Brother Dao, don''t blame me for not keeping it for you this time!"


    After that, situ yuan took out the wine jar he had previously hidden in his arms and drank all the flowers. After drinking, situ yuan sat directly on the sky and fell into enlightenment. The Dragon spear was suspended on his head.


    A cup of Baihua intoxication can make people fall into the realm of enlightenment. Now situ yuan drank half a jar of Baihua intoxication, which naturally stimulated his own wisdom more strongly. I saw that with situ yuan falling into the realm of enlightenment, the Dragon spear on his head trembled violently, and a vast threat was released from the spear, which was the power of the Avenue!


    After hearing situ yuan''s laughter, situ Mingyue, who was waving her teeth and claws at Qin Hao, turned and looked at situ yuan. After seeing situ yuan''s move, her face first showed stronger concern. However, with the more and more power emitted by the Dragon spear on situ yuan''s head, situ Mingyue''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Boom, another thunder fell, and it fell on situ yuan''s head in an instant. As a result, when the Panlong spear shook, the thunder was scattered. It was naturally easier than situ yuan''s hard carrying before. I don''t know how many times.


    Seeing this scene, situ Mingyue immediately cheered. According to this trend, situ yuan can really survive.


    "Little girl, don''t fight with me now?" Qin Hao laughed at the cheering situ Mingyue.


    Hearing the speech, situ Mingyue blushed, then gave Qin Hao a hard look, and then looked at situ yuan in the sky. What she cares about most now is her father, so she has no time to argue with Qin Hao!


    Looking at situ Mingyue''s appearance, Qin Hao smiled and didn''t care. Looking at situ yuan sitting in the sky, he didn''t worry at all, because he knew that situ yuan would be able to get through this level.


    This time, Qin Hao reminded situ yuan to tide him over the crisis. Presumably, in the future, Qin Hao will marry his daughter, and situ yuan will not stop it?

 Chapter 568

    After drinking half a jar of Baihua, situ yuan sat on the sky and fell into enlightenment. His heaven Dharma phase Panlong spear was suspended above his head. Whenever a robbery thunder fell, the Panlong spear shook and scattered the robbery thunder, which could not hurt situ yuan at all.


    When the last thunder was scattered by the power of the avenue released by the Dragon spear, situ yuan was still in the realm of enlightenment. At this time, a path of immortal light fell from the cloud of robbery and fell on situ yuan. It quenched situ yuan''s flesh and made him really step into the fairyland world.


    People in fairyland, people in front, and immortals in the back, so people in fairyland are first people, and then immortals. In this realm, although monks have entered fairyland, their flesh has not been completely transformed into immortals. They need to constantly use the law of heaven to refine their flesh, make their flesh stronger, and finally enter the fairyland.


    Now the immortal light falling from the robbery cloud is preliminarily building situ yuan''s immortal body, but this is only a foundation. Whether situ yuan can step into the immortal land from man''s fairyland depends on situ yuan''s future efforts. Of course, anyway, situ yuan has survived the immortal robbery and is now an expert in man''s fairyland.


    Seeing situ yuan sitting on the sky and being tempered by the immortal light, situ Mingyue was the happiest. His excited face turned red. The four directors of the immortal academy branch saw that situ yuan had passed the immortal robbery. Naturally, they were very envious. At the same time, they also understood that situ yuan had stepped into the fairyland. In the future, they should be more cautious when facing situ yuan.


    Friars are going against the sky and fighting for their lives against the sky. It''s good for tens of millions of semi fairyland friars to have so many people to step into human fairyland. Even on an ancient star like big bear, human fairyland experts already exist at the top. Now situ yuan stepped into human fairyland on Xuanxing, so situ yuan has basically stood at the top on Xuanxing.


    "Boy, you did a good job." Lao Dao calmly looked at situ yuan sitting on the sky and whispered to Qin Hao.


    If Qin Hao hadn''t reminded situ yuan, I''m afraid situ yuan would have been killed by the thunder. Even Lao Dao didn''t think he could use Baihua drunk to enter the realm of enlightenment to resist the immortal robbery. Therefore, Qin Hao definitely made great contributions to the immortal robbery in situ yuan, which naturally satisfied Lao Dao.


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, situ Mingyue also looked at Qin Hao. Although he was not convinced that Qin Hao defeated her before, Qin Hao did save situ yuan. Therefore, after listening to Lao Dao''s words, situ Mingyue also said to Qin Hao, "thank you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and then stared at situ Mingyue tightly, which made situ Mingyue feel uncomfortable at once. He glanced at Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "what are you looking at?"


    "Of course I''m looking at you." Qin Hao looked at situ Mingyue with a bad smile.


    Situ Mingyue blushed when she listened to Qin Hao''s blatant words. She was usually careless. At this time, she couldn''t stand Qin Hao''s eyes. She hummed and quickly turned around and looked at situ yuan in the sky.


    Lao Dao, Qin Ming and others saw that Qin Hao dared to flirt with situ Mingyue. Naturally, they widened their eyes. You know, this is the daughter of the new Jin people in Wonderland. Qin Hao flirted with situ Mingyue. If situ yuan knew, Qin Hao would not be skinned!


    At the same time, the immortal light released from the robbery cloud gradually dissipated, and the robbery cloud also disappeared. Situ yuan''s immortal robbery was completely over, and situ yuan sitting on the sky also opened his eyes. The vast breath like the sea flashed away from situ yuan, and then returned to peace.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I have today!" situ yuan stood up and said with a laugh.


    Originally, because of the combination of heaven and Dharma in the realm of enlightenment, situ yuan had no confidence to survive the immortal robbery, but he didn''t expect the twists and turns. Under the reminder of Qin Hao, situ yuan actually successfully survived the immortal robbery and stepped into the realm of human immortality. How can situ yuan be unhappy?


    As soon as he dodged, situ yuan came to Qin Hao, looked at Qin Hao with a smile and said loudly, "boy, you are brother Dao''s disciple. I won''t say much if you want me to do it in the future!"


    "Hey, that''s just right. I need you to do something now." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to situ yuan.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, situ yuan was stunned, then his smile converged a little, and asked Qin Hao, "come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    Originally, because Qin Hao was a disciple of Lao Dao, and because of Qin Hao''s reminder, situ yuan just passed the immortal robbery, so situ yuan was naturally very satisfied with Qin Hao. However, although what he just said was sincere, he didn''t expect that Qin Hao would have a place for him to fight so soon, which made situ yuan feel that Qin Hao didn''t know how to advance or retreat, and he was unhappy.


    "In fact, there''s nothing big. I think the bright moon is very good. I''m also very good. Why don''t you set it up?" Qin Hao didn''t seem to see the displeasure on situ yuan''s face. He was still a very rogue.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lao Dao, Qin Ming and others were stunned. Situ Mingyue blushed and stared at Qin Hao. Situ yuan didn''t expect that Qin Hao was going to say this. He was stunned. He stared at Qin Hao and laughed after a long time.


    "Good boy, you dare to flirt with my precious daughter in front of me. You have seed!" situ yuan laughed and said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to situ yuan''s words and was not nervous at all. He just looked at situ Mingyue with a bad smile, which made situ Mingyue stamp her feet. This little girl looked like situ yuan. He had never seen his daughter look and act like this. He moved in his heart and took a deep look at Qin Hao.


    "Boy, whether you can marry my daughter depends on your ability. I want me to set you up. I tell you, there''s no way!" situ Yuan said later.


    After that, situ yuan stopped looking at Qin Hao and situ Mingyue, but said to Lao Dao and others, "brother Lao Dao, and you, today I''m lucky to get through the immortal robbery and step into the fairyland. It''s a great happy event. You must go back and drink if you don''t get drunk!"


    After listening to situ yuan''s words, the four stewards and the disciples they brought naturally won''t have any opinion, and Lao Dao didn''t refuse. A group of people returned to the city master''s house to have a good drink again. The news of Tianxuan city master situ yuan''s passing the immortal robbery and stepping into the fairyland spread quickly.


    In the zhanxianyuan branch, Qin Hao sits in his own residence and practices. It has been half a month since situ yuan spent the immortal robbery. In this half month, Qin Hao has been practicing hard. The original power of Tianxuan star is many times larger than that of Yuheng star. He urges Tianxuan flag to absorb the original power of Tianxuan star to quench and refine his flesh, which makes Qin Hao''s flesh power improve very quickly.


    "Brother Qin Hao, where are you? Come out quickly." at this time, Qin Ming''s voice suddenly appeared in the branch of zhanxianyuan.


    Hearing Qin Ming''s voice, Qin Hao stopped practicing, got up and flew to Qin Ming. He soon came to Qin Ming. After seeing Qin Hao, Qin Ming said to Qin Hao with a depressed face, "brother Qin Hao, why don''t you even have a servant in the war fairy yard? No one LED me the way. I''ve been looking for you for a while."


    There are only Qin Hao and Lao Dao in the whole zhanxianyuan branch. Unlike other Xianyuan branches, there are many servants besides the steward.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Hao asked Qin Ming without pestering him on this issue.


    Because the altar to the big bear star will not be opened until more than seven months later, the disciples recruited by each immortal academy are trying to cultivate and strive to improve their strength. Only in this way can they be treated better when they arrive at the respective immortal Academy of the big bear star.


    Qin Ming is even more a self-cultivation maniac, so if he has nothing to do, Qin Ming will certainly not come to Qin Hao. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Ming naturally has a more depressed color on his face. He said to Qin Hao, "what else can I do? Someone wants to find you to go out and play. I''m sorry to come to you, so he forced me to come to you. Who do you think I''m provoking?"


    Looking at Qin Ming''s depressed appearance, Qin Hao immediately guessed who was looking for him, so he smiled and patted Qin Ming on the shoulder and said, "I''ve wronged you."


    Qin Ming shook his head when he heard Qin Hao''s words, and then said to Qin Hao, "brother, take down the crazy girl quickly, otherwise no one will clean her up!"


    "Qin Ming, what are you talking about? Do you believe aunt beat you?" just when Qin Ming said this, situ Mingyue''s voice came from outside the zhanxianyuan branch, which immediately startled Qin Ming.


    Then Qin Ming hurriedly ran to the Zhanxian courtyard and said to Qin Hao, "brother Qin Hao, I''ll go to find elder Dao for a drink. Go out quickly. The crazy girl of others has been waiting for a long time."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao walked out with a smile and came to the gate of the zhanxianyuan branch. At the first sight, he saw situ Mingyue riding on a snow-white heavenly horse. He was looking at Qin Hao who came out of the house. He was ashamed and died.


    "Qin Hao, I heard that there is a place in Tianquan mainland that is very interesting. Please accompany me." situ Mingyue pretended to be very forthright and said to Qin Hao, but the hand holding the reins proved how nervous situ Mingyue was at this time.


    After hearing situ Mingyue''s words, Qin Hao thought, summoned the dragon horse king, turned over and mounted the horse, and then said to situ Mingyue, "let''s go, just recently I want to go out."


    Situ Mingyue was delighted when she heard Qin Hao''s words. Then she drove the heavenly horse under her seat to the sky. Seeing this, Qin Hao followed and flew to Tianquan mainland.

 Chapter 569

    Just as Qin Hao and situ Mingyue were flying from Tianxuan mainland to Tianquan mainland, a servant of the branch of the great bear Fairy Garden hurried to manager Li''s residence, and then carefully knocked on manager Li''s door.


    "Steward Li, the boy left with situ Mingyue." the servant whispered to steward Li.


    As soon as the servant''s words fell, steward Li''s door was opened. Steward Li came out with cold eyes. Then steward Li asked the servant, "do you know where they have gone?"


    "Looking at the direction, we should go to Tianquan mainland." the servant listened to manager Li''s words and quickly replied respectfully.


    After listening to the servant''s words, steward Li nodded, then waved his hand and signaled the servant to leave. Then steward Li returned to his residence and sat down. There was still a cold light in his eyes and whispered to himself, "boy, you don''t know how to love yourself and have to choose zhanxianyuan, that''s no wonder me."


    At the beginning, Qin Hao and Qin Ming came to the big bear fairy hall to sign up, but they said they couldn''t pass the test of the big bear fairy hall, so they didn''t sign up in the big bear fairy hall. Instead, they went to the war fairy hall, passed the test of the war fairy hall, and became a disciple of the war fairy hall. Steward Li thought it was Lao Dao who lowered the test standard, but it was not so at the banquet held by situ yuan, Qin Hao really passed the test of zhanxianyuan.


    With such strength and talent, he chose Zhan Xian yuan instead of Da Xiong Xian yuan. In the opinion of manager Li, it is the way to die. On the big bear star, who doesn''t know that Da Xiong Xian yuan and Zhan Xian yuan are mortal enemies. How many disciples of Da Xiong Xian yuan have been killed by the Tianjiao who made Zhan Xian yuan comparable to Da Xiong Xian yuan, This hatred continues all the time.


    The reason why Zhanxian academy has declined so rapidly since the fall of that one is naturally due to the credit of big bear Academy. If it hadn''t been for the original one who trained several disciples like Lao Dao and now become experts in the realm of human immortals, Zhanxian academy would not exist long ago.


    Now, the emergence of Qin Hao and his strength and talent have made Li Guanshi afraid, so he wants to remove Qin Hao before Qin Hao grows up and feed the tiger in the province.


    With a sneer, manager Li turned his hand, and a magic weapon like an awl appeared in his hand. His eyes twinkled with cold light and said, "even if you fight the immortal academy, you can''t stop the moon breaking cone. You will die this time."


    The moon breaking cone is a inferior magic weapon. Although it is not of high grade, it is specially designed to break the physical defense of the disciples of the war fairy Academy. It is specially made by the big bear fairy academy to deal with the war fairy academy, because the physical strength of the disciples of the war Fairy academy is extremely powerful. With this moon breaking cone, we can break the defense of the disciples of the war fairy Academy.


    Holding the moon cone, manager Li sneered again, then his body flashed and disappeared into the room.


    At the same time, Qin Hao and situ Mingyue flew forward side by side in the sky of Tianxuan mainland. While situ Mingyue drove Tianma forward, he secretly looked at Qin Hao from time to time, and a trace of shame poured into his pretty face from time to time.


    On the day when situ Yuandu was robbed by immortals, Qin Hao dared to molest situ Mingyue in front of situ yuan. Naturally, situ Mingyue was very shy at that time. But after that day, Qin Hao never appeared in front of situ Mingyue again, which made situ Mingyue very dissatisfied. Since he molested others, he should molest them in the end. How can he not come?


    So situ Mingyue had been waiting for Qin Hao to flirt with her. As a result, it was half a month. Finally, situ Mingyue couldn''t wait. So she went to Qin Ming and asked Qin ming to go to Qin Hao. Qin Ming didn''t want to, but was beaten by situ Mingyue again. Then she agreed.


    "Little girl, have you seen enough?" Qin Hao suddenly smiled and said to situ Mingyue.


    Sima Mingyue, who was thinking nonsense, suddenly heard Qin Hao''s words. Her pretty face turned red and quickly said to Qin Hao, "who looks at you? Who do you think you are? Why does my aunt look at you? And who is a little girl? You are not much older than me!"


    "Well, it''s really not a little girl." Qin Hao listened to situ Mingyue''s words, looked at situ Mingyue with a bad smile and said softly.


    Situ Mingyue followed Qin Hao''s eyes, looked down at his chest, immediately screamed, and then shouted to Qin Hao, "smelly hooligan, where are you looking?"


    "Eh? Isn''t that what you wear today for me?" Qin Hao said in surprise after hearing situ Mingyue''s words.


    Friars of all nationalities in Tianxuan city know that situ Mingyue never wore girls'' clothes, either in white strong clothes or white armor. Today, Qin Hao was invited to travel, but he wore girls'' clothes, and his chest was a little low. Naturally, he had a great purpose!


    "Nonsense, who wants to show you?" situ Mingyue said to Qin Hao with a blush.


    Qin Hao listened to situ Mingyue''s words and naturally would not entangle in this issue. Then he said to situ Mingyue, "where is the fun place you said?"


    "In Tianquan mainland, it''s fun. You''ll like it!" situ Mingyue was relieved to see Qin Hao ask about it, and then said to Qin Hao in high spirits.


    There are only eight huge continents in Tianxuan star. Apart from the Beidou continent under the seal, the remaining seven continents are very far away, but friars from all continents still travel frequently. Therefore, friars of all nationalities know the situation of all continents.


    It''s just that Qin Hao is not a friar of tianxuanxing, so he doesn''t know about the seven continents of tianxuanxing, but Qin Hao doesn''t care about seeing situ Mingyue so excited. Anyway, it''s better to play with situ Mingyue.


    Qin Hao and situ Mingyue continued to fly towards Tianquan mainland. Just at this time, Qin Hao suddenly frowned. After seeing Qin Hao''s expression, situ Mingyue asked Qin Hao, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go on." Qin Hao whispered after hearing situ Mingyue''s words.


    Because he was worried that the ghost faced man would appear in Tianxuan star, Qin Hao always urged Tianyan Tongfu and tianer Tongfu to observe all the movements around. As a result, he just found that manager Li of the big bear fairy garden was quietly following behind them.


    Qin Hao silently thought about the intention of steward Li to follow them, and then understood it. However, Qin Hao didn''t care. Steward Li had only the peak of semi fairyland. With Qin Hao''s current strength, he could suppress it at will, so he ignored it and continued to fly forward with situ Mingyue.


    Tianquan continent is the largest of the eight continents of Tianxuan star except Beidou and Tianxuan. Its area is similar to that of the whole Yuheng star, but Tianquan continent is very different from other continents. Other continents are very flat without too many mountains and hills. However, on this day, there are mountains and mountains everywhere.


    Qin Hao and situ Mingyue fell on the periphery of Tianquan mainland, and then Qin Hao flew to the fun place she said under the leadership of situ Mingyue. Of course, this time it was no longer riding, but driving Qin Hao''s five-color demon cloud, which made situ Mingyue very curious and constantly looked at Qin Hao''s five-color demon cloud.


    "Why do you have demon clouds? Isn''t this unique to the demon family? Are you a demon family? No, you don''t have evil spirit!" situ Mingyue said curiously to Qin Hao.


    As Qin Hao reached the second level of Nirvana Sutra, the demon blood in Qin Hao''s body became stronger and the evil spirit naturally became stronger. However, as long as Qin Hao was unwilling, he would not show a trace of evil spirit.


    "Let''s talk about the fun place you said first." Qin Hao didn''t answer the five color demon cloud, but asked situ Mingyue again.


    Hearing the speech, situ Mingyue didn''t ask about the five color demon cloud again, but said excitedly to Qin Hao, "I tell you, you can''t tell others. I got a treasure map. It said that there was a monkey Valley in the middle of the mainland that day. There was monkey wine in it. Let''s steal some. Uncle Dao will be happy."


    Monkey wine? Looking at situ Mingyue looking excited, Qin Hao understood why Qin Ming said situ Mingyue was a crazy girl. He came all the way from Tianxuan mainland to Tianquan mainland in order to steal monkey wine? But since he came, Qin Hao was not disappointed. He smiled and drove the five color demon cloud to fly forward.


    "Stop, this place has been occupied by our three heroes of Tianquan. Hurry up, or you''ll look good!" seeing that you''re about to reach the monkey Valley mentioned by situ Mingyue, suddenly someone in the way appeared in front of you.


    I saw a handsome young man in his twenties, with a long sword hanging around his waist and a folding fan in his hand. He looked arrogant and blocked the way of Qin Hao and situ Mingyue.


    "Three heroes of Tianquan? I haven''t heard of it! Get out of here quickly, or my aunt will beat you so that you don''t even know you!" situ Mingyue saw the young man in the way in front, jumped up directly from the five color demon cloud and shouted at the young man in front.


    The young man who blocked Qin Hao''s way didn''t notice situ Mingyue sitting on the five color demon cloud at first. Now he saw situ Mingyue jump up, his eyes lit up, laughed and said, "Oh, where''s the chick? She looks really good. No, I''ll rob her first today!"


    Listening to the words of the young man who claimed to be the three heroes of Tianquan, situ Mingyue snorted coldly, and then drank, "robbery? Aunt asked you to rob!"


    After that, situ Mingyue appeared in front of the young man opposite. Then, immortal Qi gushed out, and the vast power erupted. Then, he punched the young man opposite in the face.

 Chapter 570

    With a loud bang, the young man to be robbed in the opposite was blown out by situ Mingyue with a punch and fell towards the earth below. Then there was a loud bang. It was the young man who smashed into the earth and made a huge pit in the earth.


    "If you dare to rob my aunt''s color, hum, it''s not a shame with your ability!" situ Mingyue said coldly.


    Qin Hao, who had put away the five color demon cloud and stood behind, was naturally ashamed after hearing situ Mingyue''s words. This is not just a crazy girl. It''s crazy enough to be crazy. Qin Hao can only express his helplessness.


    At this time, the young man who was punched into the earth flew out of the pit, and then flew forward. While flying, he shouted to situ Mingyue, "smelly girl, wait for me. I must rob your color today!"


    After that, the young man quickly flew forward. Situ Mingyue listened to his words, snorted coldly, and didn''t take his threat to heart at all. Then situ Mingyue secretly looked back and found that Qin Hao didn''t look different because of her violence. Then he was relieved, and a trace of shyness flashed on his pretty face.


    "Come on, there''s monkey Valley ahead." situ Mingyue said excitedly to Qin Hao, and then flew forward.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao followed situ Mingyue and flew forward. Before long, he saw a valley in front of him. It should be the monkey Valley, but it was too big, which was completely different from what Qin Hao imagined.


    Qin Hao thought that the monkey Valley mentioned by situ Mingyue was an ordinary small valley, and the monkeys brewing monkey wine were ordinary monkeys. However, when he came to monkey Valley, Qin Hao found that everything he imagined was wrong!


    In front of us, the monkey Valley stretches for tens of thousands of miles. In this valley, a golden giant ape with a body of at least ten feet is waiting. These golden giant apes release surging blood. At a glance, we know that the physical strength is extremely powerful. Where is an ordinary monkey!


    In addition, in the center of the monkey Valley, there are a dozen dead trees with a diameter of 56 feet. When they stand there, the trunk is hollowed out, and there are all kinds of medicine kings in it. Qin Hao even saw many holy medicines. This is what these golden giant apes use to brew monkey wine.


    "Damn it, it''s too extravagant!" Qin Hao scolded in his heart as he looked at the king of medicine and holy medicine used by the golden ape to make wine.


    You know, even if Qin Hao entered the medicine world in yuhengxing and got a lot of medicine kings, three holy medicines and many semi divine medicines, he didn''t dare to be as extravagant as these golden apes and used them to make wine, but let the old miracle doctor refine pills.


    "Oh, how come there are so many people?" situ Mingyue looked at the monks around the monkey Valley and shouted discontentedly.


    Originally, situ Mingyue got the treasure map and thought that only she knew about monkey wine, but unexpectedly, many monks came here in monkey Valley, and the young man who wanted to rob her was also here.


    Hearing situ Mingyue''s words, the young man who was punched into the earth by situ Mingyue immediately turned around, his eyes showed hatred, and then said to the two older young people standing with him, "big brother, second brother, it''s her! You must help me this time!"


    After listening to his words, the other two young people looked at Qin Hao and them, and then flew to Qin Hao and them. When they came to Qin Hao and situ Mingyue, the oldest of the three looked at Qin Hao and situ Mingyue and said, "you hurt my third brother?"


    "That''s right. It''s a joke that I, a loser, also want to rob my aunt''s color. Do you want to give him a head? Let''s go together. I''ve never been afraid of anyone!" said situ Mingyue coldly after listening to it.


    The three young men are close brothers. The eldest is Wang Zhen, the second is Wang Hao, and the third, that is, the young man who wants to rob situ Ming''s Moonlight, is Wang Jie. Even the worst of the three is Wang Jie, who has reached the state of semi fairyland, and the eldest Wang Zhen has reached the peak state of semi fairyland, so he is known as the three heroes of Tianquan.


    "What? Are you situ Mingyue?" Wang Zhen asked loudly after hearing situ Mingyue''s words.


    Wang Hao and Wang Jie, the two brothers behind him, also changed their faces. In particular, Wang Jie''s face was even more ugly. He never thought that the person he wanted to rob was situ Mingyue. Of course, situ Mingyue was not terrible. What was terrible was that she had a father who had stepped into the realm of human immortals!


    The news of situ yuan''s stepping into human fairyland has spread not only in Tianxuan mainland, but also in other continents of Tianxuan star. After all, except for some old monsters, situ yuan is the master of human fairyland.


    So when I heard that it was situ Mingyue who provoked him, Wang Jie became uneasy.


    "Yes, I''m situ Mingyue? What''s the matter? You''ve heard of my aunt''s reputation? Then you dare to provoke me?" situ Mingyue said coldly after hearing Wang Zhen''s words.


    Wang Zhen, Wang Hao and Wang Jie looked even worse after hearing what situ Mingyue said. If they knew you were situ Mingyue, who would provoke you? After listening to situ Mingyue''s words, Wang Zhen hurriedly said, "I''m very sorry. It''s all my third brother''s words. Third, don''t hurry to admit Miss Mingyue''s mistake!"


    Although the three of them are known as the three heroes of Tianquan and have some prestige in the land of Tianquan, they are nothing compared with human immortals. Therefore, even if they are unwilling, the three brothers Wang Zhen, Wang Hao and Wang Jie dare not provoke situ Mingyue again.


    After listening to Wang Zhen''s words, Wang Jie''s face flashed a complex look. Then he went forward and said to situ Mingyue, "I was wrong before. I apologize to you."


    "Forget it, my aunt has a lot. Don''t worry about it with you. Get out." situ Mingyue waved her hand forthrightly and said to Wang Jie as if she didn''t care.


    Wang Jie listened to situ Mingyue''s words. Although his face was more ugly, he still didn''t dare to say anything. He obediently retreated back. Seeing this, Wang Zhen said to situ Mingyue, "is Miss Mingyue also coming for monkey wine?"


    "Yes, are you too? How did you know there was monkey wine here?" situ Mingyue asked Wang Zhen after hearing Wang Zhen''s words.


    After hearing situ Mingyue''s words, Wang Zhen turned his hand and a treasure map appeared in his hand. Then he said to situ Mingyue, "Miss Mingyue, our three brothers know that there is monkey wine here because we got this treasure map."


    Looking at Wang Zhen''s as like as two peas, she quickly took her treasure map and compared it with Wang Zhen''s treasure map. Then she found two pieces of treasure map identical. This made her face look very ugly.


    "What''s going on? Why are there two treasure maps?" situ Mingyue said puzzled.


    After hearing situ Mingyue''s words, Wang Zhen smiled bitterly and then said, "it''s more than two. Miss Mingyue, do you see those people? They also have treasure maps in their hands. It seems that someone deliberately wants to bring people here."


    There are no fewer than thousands of monks around the monkey Valley, of which the lowest strength is the semi fairyland Dacheng realm. Almost all of them have a treasure map, which came to the monkey Valley according to the guidance on the treasure map.


    Originally, there were more people than this, but Wang Zhen discussed with other friars and decided to let only friars above the level of semi fairyland Dacheng in. Those with strength below the level of semi fairyland Dacheng were driven away. This is also the reason why Wang Jie stopped Qin Hao and situ Mingyue.


    It''s a pity that Wang Jie saw that situ Mingyue was beautiful and had a lust. As a result, situ Mingyue beat him up and wanted revenge. Now he doesn''t dare to retaliate because he knows situ Mingyue''s identity.


    "You mean this is a trap?" situ Mingyue asked Wang Zhen with an ugly face.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Zhen nodded and then said to situ Mingyue, "Miss Mingyue, although I don''t know what the purpose of bringing people here is, I think Miss Mingyue should leave. In case you are in danger, it''s not good."


    Although the three brothers Wang Zhen, Wang Hao and Wang Jie have been practicing in Tianquan mainland all the time, their goal is also to become disciples of the immortal Academy. Only in order to pass the test of the immortal Academy in one fell swoop, they didn''t sign up. Anyway, the immortal academy will recruit disciples once every six months. They don''t have to worry, so they have been secretly cultivating.


    Originally, the three brothers had decided to go to Tianxuan mainland to sign up at the immortal academy branch. As a result, Wang Jie didn''t know where to get a treasure map, which was delayed. Unexpectedly, it was a trap.


    "Danger? My aunt is not afraid of danger! Don''t worry, someone will protect me." situ Mingyue said carelessly after hearing Wang Zhen''s words.


    Protected? After listening to situ Mingyue''s words, Wang Zhen, Wang Hao and Wang Jie looked at Qin Hao. When they found that Qin Hao exuded only the breath of semi fairyland, they naturally showed disdain. Even Wang Jie, the weakest of the three brothers, felt that Qin Hao was not necessarily his opponent. In this way, how could situ Mingyue be protected?


    Situ Mingyue looked at the disdain in the eyes of the three brothers of Wang Zhen and looked at Qin Hao. She found that Qin Hao didn''t care. Naturally, she wouldn''t explain how powerful Qin Hao was to the three brothers of Wang Zhen.


    Wang Zhen saw that situ Mingyue insisted on staying, and said no more. Although their three brothers were afraid of situ yuan in the fairyland, they didn''t need to worry about it when they got monkey wine, improved their strength and stepped into the big bear fairy garden.

 Chapter 571

    Qin Hao stood behind situ Mingyue and listened to what situ Mingyue and the three brothers Wang Zhen said. Naturally, he also thought that the monkey valley should be a trap. However, Qin Hao didn''t stop situ Mingyue from staying. Neither the golden apes nor the friars of all ethnic groups who wanted to rob monkey wine could threaten Qin Hao.


    But the only thing Qin Hao worries about is that this is the trap arranged by the ghost face man. You know, even if Qin Hao breaks out all his forces, he is still unable to compete with the fairyland master. If this is the trap arranged by the ghost face man, Qin Hao can''t help it.


    Of course, before the ghost faced man appeared, Qin Hao would stay here with situ Mingyue.


    The three brothers Wang Zhen left. Although everyone guessed that it was a trap, the monkey wine was true. Therefore, thousands of monks above the semi fairyland Dacheng level were staring at the golden apes in the monkey Valley, waiting for a good opportunity to grab the monkey wine.


    These golden haired giant apes are also Ancient Aliens. They are all born with divine power. Even if they are wild animals, they can''t cultivate immortal Qi, but their strength is also very strong with strong physical strength and gifted magical powers. Therefore, the monks present dare not act rashly and are waiting for opportunities. After all, although monkey wine is good, it can''t compare with their own lives.


    Seeing Wang Zhen and his three brothers leaving, situ Mingyue glanced at Qin Hao standing next to him and said softly, "do you think it''s really a trap here? Is it dangerous? Let''s go and don''t want monkey wine."


    After listening to situ Mingyue''s words, Qin Hao saw that situ Mingyue obviously wanted to stay and join the fun. Qin Hao smiled and said, "it''s okay if it''s a trap. Didn''t you just say that I protect you? You''re not afraid of anything."


    "Who said to protect you? Be amorous!" Sima Mingyue blushed and gave Qin Hao a white look after hearing Qin Hao''s words, but it can be seen from her upturned mouth that Sima Mingyue was in a very good mood at this time.


    Roar! At this time, a roar burst out from the monkey Valley, and then a huge golden giant ape nearly thirty feet high jumped out of the huge monkey valley with a strong iron rod, landed on the valley with a loud bang, and looked at the monks around like a golden lamp.


    "You leave quickly, or I''ll kill you all!" the golden ape shouted to the people.


    There are tens of thousands of golden giant apes in monkey valley. The shortest one is ten feet tall and basically has the strength of nearly half a fairyland success. However, the 30 foot tall golden giant ape has the strength above the level of half a fairyland success.


    Just after listening to the golden giant ape, thousands of monks around monkey Valley didn''t care at all. The weakest of these monks are already in the realm of semi fairyland. Of course, they won''t pay attention to such a golden giant ape.


    Wang Jie, who had just suffered a great loss in situ Mingyue''s hand and was forced to apologize to situ Mingyue, was very angry at this time. Therefore, after hearing the words of the golden giant ape, Wang Jie roared, summoned his magic weapon long sword and stabbed the golden giant ape.


    Seeing that the monks around the monkey Valley not only didn''t listen to it, but also shot at it, the golden giant ape immediately roared. He swung the iron rod in his hand and hit Wang Jie''s magic sword. Only heard a loud noise, Wang Jie''s magic sword was directly smashed and flew out.


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Wang Jie''s mouth. Wang Jie was only in the semi fairyland Dacheng realm, and the power of the golden giant ape was obviously stronger than that of the semi fairyland Dacheng realm friars. Wang Jie''s magic weapon long sword was smashed and flew, which naturally hurt Wang Jie.


    Seeing that Wang Jie was badly hurt, Wang Zhen and Wang Hao were immediately angry. Wang Hao came forward to protect the injured Wang Jie, while Wang Zhen roared, turned his hand, and a silver long gun appeared in his hand. Then, a lot of immortal Qi poured out on Wang Zhen, and a full 300 immortal Qi were summoned at this moment.


    Then Wang Zhen danced his long gun, turned into countless gun shadows, and stabbed the golden giant ape. In an instant, a scream broke out from the golden giant ape''s mouth, and then he saw blood holes on the golden giant ape. His huge body fell back directly, and his vitality dissipated quickly.


    Wang Zhen is the peak state of semi fairyland. It is still very easy to deal with such a golden giant ape comparable to the great state of semi fairyland. However, Wang Zhen immediately stabbed the hornet''s nest. He saw that with the golden giant ape falling down, all the golden giant apes in the monkey Valley roared and rushed out of the monkey valley.


    At the same time, out of a huge cave in the monkey valley came a golden giant ape 50 feet high with a golden stick in his hand. When he saw that the 30 foot giant ape fell to the ground and had no vitality, he immediately howled, and then the vast blood burst out from him.


    In an instant, the monks present were all awe inspiring, because the blood power of the golden giant ape was comparable to the peak state of semi fairyland, but there were few monks present at the peak state of semi fairyland, so those monks below the peak state of semi fairyland all stepped back.


    After the 50 foot golden giant ape howled, his eyes were golden, and then he stamped his foot. His whole body rushed to the sky. The golden stick in his hand swept across. Some monks who couldn''t dodge were directly swept by the stick and turned into a mass of blood mist.


    Seeing that the golden giant ape was so fierce, the several semi fairyland peak friars who had watched before also shot, summoned their own immortal Qi, offered their own magic weapons and roared at the golden giant ape.


    At the same time, the golden giant apes have rushed out of the monkey Valley and attacked the surrounding monks. In the face of these golden giant apes'' attacks, the surrounding monks also fought with the golden giant apes one after another. Suddenly, the golden giant apes were killed, and the monks of all ethnic groups also lost a lot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the originally peaceful monkey valley became Shura hell, with blood spilling continuously. Seeing such a scene, situ Mingyue, standing next to Qin Hao, flashed a trace of unbearable in her eyes. At the same time, her delicate body trembled. She saw such a scene for the first time.


    Seeing situ Mingyue''s appearance, Qin Hao came forward and gently hugged situ Mingyue in his arms. Then he whispered to situ Mingyue, "why? Can''t you stand it?"


    Situ Mingyue, who was held in Qin Hao''s arms, was naturally uncomfortable, but the scene in front of her made her uncomfortable, so situ Mingyue didn''t struggle, let Qin Hao hold her, gently nodded and said, "it''s too cruel."


    "This is the way of monks. You will get used to it in the future." Qin Hao whispered after hearing situ Mingyue''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, situ Mingyue flashed a struggle in her eyes. She knew that Qin Hao was right. Friars were going against the sky. In order to compete with heaven and earth for a glimmer of vitality, they had to pay an unimaginable price, but situ Mingyue would rather not have such a thing in her heart.


    "Come on, let''s get some monkey wine and leave." Qin Hao said softly, looking at situ Mingyue.


    After that, Qin Hao directly urged all the divine foot runes, hugged situ Mingyue, and immediately came to the monkey valley. Before all the golden apes and friars of all nationalities reacted, Qin Hao directly urged the sachet Xiaoqian world and collected all the monkey wine in the monkey valley.


    Seeing this scene, situ Mingyue immediately widened her eyes. Didn''t Qin Hao just say to get some? Why are they all taken away?


    However, at this time, the angry scolding of monks and the roar of golden apes broke out. They fought for life and death there, and Qin Hao stole all the monkey wine directly. It''s really hateful.


    Suddenly, all the golden apes and friars pointed their spears at Qin Hao and attacked Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and then urged all the Kunpeng magic runes again. A pair of golden wings appeared behind them. With both wings unfolded, Qin Hao took situ Mingyue and rushed to the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Hao and situ Mingyue appeared tens of thousands of miles high in the monkey valley below, and those golden apes and friars naturally couldn''t catch up with Qin Hao.


    Just at this time, Qin Hao suddenly felt a crisis surging into his heart. Without hesitation, Qin Hao turned and retreated towards the direction of monkey valley. At the moment Qin Hao retreated, groups of yellow fog full of evil and filthy atmosphere appeared in the void and covered the void in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ha ha, you still want to run when you enter the yellow spring array of my black robed ancestors?" a cold and terrible voice suddenly came from the yellow fog, and then a figure shrouded in black robes appeared in the void.


    Black robed ancestor? Hearing these four words, except Qin Hao, all the monks present trembled. They looked at the figure in the void, and their eyes were full of horror. Even semi fairyland peak level experts like Wang Zhen were no exception.


    "Black robed ancestor? Who is he?" Qin Hao, who returned to monkey valley with situ Mingyue in his arms, asked situ Mingyue.


    Situ Mingyue also looked regretful at this time. She knew this was a trap set by the black robed ancestor. She said she wouldn''t bring Qin Hao here. Now, it''s good. It''s in the hands of the black robed ancestor. They''re all over.


    "He was a great devil 500 years ago. He should have died. How could he appear?" situ Mingyue said puzzled.


    The reputation of the black robed ancestor was very famous 500 years ago, because he was so cruel and did too many things of anger and resentment. Finally, he was killed by friars of all nationalities in tianxuanxing, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive!

 Chapter 572

    Five hundred years ago, the black robed old man was born in the sky and quickly played a powerful and fierce power in Tianxuan star. However, the fierce power of the black robed old man was accompanied by his murderous and crazy bloodthirsty. In the end, it naturally angered the friars of all ethnic groups in Tianxuan star, and joined hands to encircle and suppress the black robed old man, who was only at the peak of semi fairyland at that time, Friars of all nationalities basically know this.


    But now the black robed old master has appeared again, which filled the hearts of the monks of all nationalities present with horror, especially considering that five hundred years ago, the black robed old master had trapped and killed a semi fairyland perfect monk with the yellow spring array he arranged. If it weren''t for the last Tianxuan star''s extremely human fairyland old monster, I''m afraid no one in Tianxuan could hang the black robed ancestor.


    However, how did the broken black robed ancestor appear again? Is this man in front of you a fake? Just scare the people present with the help of the reputation of the black robed ancestor? For a moment, the monks of all nationalities present looked at the black figure in the sky.


    At the same time, a yellow mist rose in the area of nearly 100000 miles around the monkey Valley, and it was full of evil. The filthy yellow mist was shrinking. The monks of all nationalities present looked at the approaching yellow mist, their eyes widened and their faces were full of horror.


    "It''s really the yellow spring array, he''s really the ancestor in black!" some friar shouted.


    I saw that where the rapidly approaching yellow fog passed, whether it was flowers and trees, birds, animals, insects and fish, all turned into yellow pus with a stench, and even peaks and mountains were eroded by the yellow spring array.


    "Of course it''s me! Ha ha, I''ll borrow you today to gather the Dharma of heaven and tide over the immortal robbery. In the future, I will kill the whole Tianxuan star and strip the old guys who besieged me last time!" the black robed old man laughed and said.


    Then, the black robed old man flashed over the monkey valley. A pair of blood red eyes under the black robe glittered, glanced at all the monks present, and then said, "yes, your sacrifice is enough."


    After listening to the words of the black robed old man, the monks of all nationalities present naturally understood the intention of the black robed old man. He set up this trap to attract many monks, so as to sacrifice all the attracted monks of all nationalities, so as to help him break through, condense the phase of heaven and Dharma and survive the immortal robbery.


    "Master, is that you?" just as the monks of all nationalities were looking at the black robed ancestor in horror, Wang Zhen suddenly shouted to the black robed ancestor.


    After listening to Wang Zhen''s words, thousands of friars present looked at Wang Zhen, and some friars familiar with Wang Zhen widened their eyes. Although the three brothers Wang Zhen, Wang Hao and Wang Jie were also famous in the mainland on this day, in addition to Wang Jie''s lust, their three brothers had a good reputation and never killed innocent people indiscriminately. How could they be disciples of the black robed ancestors?


    After listening to Wang Zhen''s words, the black robed ancestor laughed and said to Wang Zhen, "good disciple, didn''t you think your master would be the black robed ancestor? Do you regret worshipping under the school?"


    After listening to the words of the black robed ancestor, Wang Zhen and Wang Hao were silent, while Wang Jie shouted excitedly, "master, are you really the black robed ancestor? Ha ha, great, great! Master, help me catch that woman, I want to rob her!"


    "Ha ha, this is a good disciple!" the black robed ancestor laughed at Wang Jie''s words and was very satisfied with Wang Jie''s performance.


    Situ Mingyue looked regretful at this time. She didn''t expect such a result. The person Wang Jie pointed to earlier was her, which made situ Mingyue tremble, hold Qin Hao''s arm tightly, and look at the black robed ancestors and Wang Jie in horror.


    Wang Zhen and Wang Hao looked at the black robed ancestor and Wang Jie, and their faces were very complicated. They really didn''t expect that their master was the black robed ancestor, and their brother Wang Jie''s resentment against situ Mingyue would be so deep. The two brothers looked at each other and walked slowly behind the black robed ancestor.


    At this moment, they have no choice. If they show a little betrayal of their black robed ancestors, I''m afraid their fate will be used for sacrifice like the monks of all nationalities present.


    When the black robed ancestor saw Wang Zhen, Wang Hao and Wang Hao came over and laughed wildly again. Then he said to Wang Jie, "good apprentice, go. There are teachers here. I don''t see who dares to resist!"


    "Thank you, master!" Wang Jie shouted excitedly after hearing the words of the black robed ancestor.


    Although Wang Jie didn''t expect that the master of the three brothers was the ancestor in black robes, their master has been very good to the three brothers over the years, especially to him. Therefore, even if their master was the ancestor in black robes, Wang Jie thought it was nothing, and with such a powerful master, they won''t walk sideways on this day in the future?


    "Situ Mingyue, don''t you have a man''s father in Wonderland? That''s great! But now you''re in my hands. You''d better ask him to save you? Ha ha, can''t you? Let me rob you and serve you well, and I''ll......" Wang Jie said arrogantly.


    It was only when he reached the middle that he could not speak any more, because a long bone gun had penetrates Wang Chieh''s heart, and instantly swallowed up the essence of Wang Chieh''s blood and blood. Then the white bone was struck by a long gun, and Wang Chieh split up and scattered.


    "Third brother!" seeing Wang Jie killed, Wang Zhen and Wang Hao roared at the same time, and then rushed forward.


    Of course, it was Qin Hao who shot Wang Jie. After he solved Wang Jie with one shot, Qin Hao looked at the rushing Wang Zhen and the two brothers of Wang Hao, with cold eyes. Then the five color immortal Qi appeared around Qin Hao. Then the immortal Qi danced, and the white bone long gun in Qin Hao''s hand stabbed forward.


    Wang Zhen is a semi fairyland peak expert. Although Wang Hao is not a semi fairyland peak, he is not much worse. When he rushed to Qin Hao, he also summoned all the immortal Qi, and the vast heaven and earth vigorously suppressed Qin Hao. However, what they never expected was that the power of the road they summoned fell on Qin Hao, which was of no use at all, It all collapsed.


    The white bone spear stabbed by Qin Hao has covered both of them. In an instant, the immortal Qi around the two bodies collapsed one by one. Then Wang Zhen and Wang Hao''s bodies were also split, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    After killing the three heroes of Tianquan, Qin Hao calmly put away his white bone spear and looked at the black robed ancestor opposite. Although the black robed ancestor has the strength of semi fairyland perfection, Qin Hao is not afraid as long as he does not step into human fairyland.


    "What a waste!" the black robed old man saw that the three brothers Wang Zhen were killed. He was not angry at all, but said with great dissatisfaction.


    After that, the black robed ancestor looked at Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect you to be such an expert. The immortal power of semi fairyland is comparable to the perfection of semi fairyland. It''s really a peerless demon. Just do you think you can be crazy in front of me with such strength? No matter who you are, you should sacrifice for me today!"


    Then, the black robed old man turned his hand, and a small black pot appeared in his hand. Then, the black robed old man poured the small pot down. Suddenly, a stream of stinking yellow liquid poured out of it and fell on the earth below.


    Although the stinking yellow liquid didn''t look much, it fell on the ground as if it was a rolling river, which drowned the monkey Valley in an instant, while the golden giant apes wailed and were drowned by the yellow liquid. In the twinkling of an eye, only a skeleton was left, rolling in the yellow liquid.


    Where the yellow liquid passes, it is like the surrounding yellow fog. There is no grass and devours everything!


    "Yellow spring array, get up!" just then, the black robed old man shouted.


    Suddenly, the surrounding yellow fog rose into the sky and wrapped the sky, and the yellow liquid below covered the earth below like a river rolling, and bubbled with bubbles, which released a trace of yellow fog towards the sky.


    This is the yellow spring array of the black robed ancestor. It is said that he can communicate with the Jiuyou yellow spring. The black robed ancestor once killed an expert in the perfect realm of semi fairyland by relying on this yellow spring array. Now he displays it again in order to sacrifice all the monks present.


    When the yellow spring array was arranged, the black robed ancestor shouted again, "the yellow spring road opens, and the immortal envoy comes!"


    With the roar of the black robed ancestor, I saw the yellow spring water under the yellow spring array churning and rising into the sky, rushing towards the monks standing in the sky. In a scream, the monks were swallowed up by the yellow spring water.


    Qin Hao was surrounded by five colored immortal Qi, which enveloped him and situ Mingyue. Yellow spring water attacked them both, but they were blocked by the five colored immortal Qi. The yellow spring water could not break through the defense of the five colored immortal Qi for a moment.


    However, at this time, the bottom became an ocean of yellow spring water, and an extremely huge vortex suddenly appeared in the center, and a stone step road slowly appeared in the yellow spring water.


    Seeing this stone step road, Qin Hao thought of the huangquan road previously mentioned by the black robed ancestor. Is this it?


    "The big array that can communicate with Jiuyou underground mansion? It''s so interesting." Qin Hao looked at the stone step road and said softly.


    Qin Hao didn''t fight again after killing the three heroes of Tianquan. He didn''t have the confidence to kill the black robed ancestor, but wanted to see what the black robed ancestor wanted to do, but he didn''t expect that the yellow spring array arranged by the black robed ancestor could really communicate with Jiuyou yellow spring.

 Chapter 573

    Qin Hao now has a full memory of the thirty ninth generation from the gate of heaven, and his thirty ninth generation body is almost scattered in all constellations of three thousand ancient stars. Therefore, Qin Hao naturally knows well about the alliance of various constellations, and there are records about the yellow spring array in his memory.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to arrange the yellow spring array. First of all, you have to have the yellow spring water, and second, you need sacrifices. These two things are indispensable. Otherwise, it''s impossible to arrange the yellow spring array. However, it''s not so easy to get either the yellow spring water or the sacrifices.


    Only Jiuyou yellow spring can have the yellow spring water, and the sacrifices needed to arrange the yellow spring array are at least monks in the semi fairyland Dacheng realm, and the number can not be too small. If it is less, it is also impossible to arrange the yellow spring array, so as to communicate with Jiuyou yellow spring and summon immortal envoys to come.


    Of course, the yellow spring array is not easy to arrange, but once it is arranged, it will summon nine hell immortal envoys. After offering sacrifices, it will naturally get great benefits, and it can be regarded as a shortcut to break through the realm.


    Although I don''t know where the black robed old man got the yellow spring water, the black robed old man is really great. He made a treasure map and attracted so many friars in the realm of fairyland. Now they have become his sacrifices to the immortal envoys in the hell.


    Qin Hao silently looked at the little opened huangquan Road, but did not immediately leave the land of right and wrong. First, Qin Hao was very curious about what the hell immortal envoy summoned by the ancestor of Huangpao was. Second, when huangquan road was opened, the word "Heaven Gate of fortune" appeared, which made Qin Hao stay.


    "Don''t go." these two words appear on the gate of heaven. Although Qin Hao doesn''t understand why the gate of heaven asked him to stay, he decided to stay. Anyway, if there is a danger, Qin Hao can escape.


    Dong Dong Dong, with the opening of huangquan Road, a dull sound of footsteps sounded. Then, a black and a white figure came out of huangquan road. Seeing these two figures, the old man in Black got excited, crawled down towards the two figures and said loudly, "welcome the two immortal envoys!"


    One black and one white figure slowly came out of the huangquan road and appeared on the Taotao huangquan water. At this time, Qin Hao standing on the sky saw the appearance of the two black and white figures, but they were two old men with dark skin and extremely thin. They had a token on their waist and an iron chain in their hands, and their breath seemed to be absent, Fluctuations are extremely obscure.


    Black and white are impermanent. Like cattle heads and horses, they are the ghost of Jiuyou underground mansion to arrest yuan''s soul. Qin Hao didn''t expect that the underground immortal envoys summoned by the black robed ancestor were both of them, and the breath of these two old men was almost the same as that of Liu Kongkong.


    After listening to the words of the black robed old man, black and white impermanence who came out of huangquan road looked at the black robed old man. Then white impermanence said to the black robed old man, "you summoned us? Are the sacrifices ready?"


    After hearing Bai impermanent''s words, the black robed old man replied excitedly, "report to the immortal envoy that it''s ready. Please enjoy it."


    After listening to the words of the black robed ancestor, black-and-white impermanence looked at the yellow spring water under his feet. Then black-and-white impermanence sucked his nose at the same time. Suddenly, Yuan souls gushed out of the yellow spring water, flew to black-and-white impermanence, and were sucked in by black-and-white impermanence. These yuan souls were the friars and golden apes who had been swallowed by the yellow spring water, Now they are all enjoyed as sacrifices by black and white impermanence.


    Black and white impermanence divided up all the sacrifices, then looked at Qin Hao, and then white impermanence said to the black robed ancestor, "are these two people also sacrifices?"


    "Yes, immortal envoy, please enjoy it." the black robed old man replied loudly.


    Hearing the speech, situ Mingyue, who was holding Qin Hao''s arm tightly, trembled. She didn''t expect to see the black-and-white impermanence of the underworld. Don''t mention much regret in her heart. Now not only her life is dying, but also Qin Hao is going to die with her.


    After listening to the words of white impermanence and black robed ancestors, Qin Hao is ready to escape. As long as he urges all the magic runes to break the yellow spring array, Qin Hao doesn''t know whether he can escape from the palm of black-and-white impermanence.


    At this moment, Qin Hao really wants to scold the Heaven Gate of fortune. It makes Qin Hao stay, but now he doesn''t give any hint. He just lets himself face two black-and-white impermanences close to heaven fairyland. This is just a joke. He is not even a ghost face in human fairyland now.


    However, just when Bai impermanence was about to start with Qin Hao and situ Mingyue and enjoy the sacrifice, black impermanence standing next to him quickly stopped Bai impermanence, and showed an extremely shocked look on black impermanence''s face. Then he strode forward to Qin Hao and crawled in the void.


    "Your Majesty, is that you?" Hei impermanence said to Qin Hao with some excitement.


    Qin Hao, who looked at Hei impermanence coming, was ready to run. As a result, hearing Hei impermanence''s words, Qin Hao was stunned, stopped, looked at Hei impermanence blankly, and thought, does Hei impermanence know him?


    At this time, seeing such a white impermanence as black impermanence seemed to be aware of something. He strode forward and looked at Qin Hao carefully. Then he knelt down in front of Qin Hao with a puff and said to Qin Hao loudly, "Your Majesty, is it really you?"


    After hearing Bai impermanence''s words, Qin Hao was more confused, but Qin Hao knew that the emperor of heaven mentioned by black and white impermanence should be the emperor of the ancient demon family, not him now, which made Qin Hao more certain about his first life.


    Of course, Qin Hao will not really determine his first life identity until he really gets the first life memory.


    Situ Mingyue was stupid. She didn''t expect that the immortal envoy of hell would crawl in front of Qin Hao. The black robed ancestor was also stupid. He didn''t expect such a situation, which made the black robed ancestor feel very uneasy. She felt that she must have done a great mistake this time.


    "You two get up first." Qin Hao said to black-and-white impermanence pretending to be calm.


    Black and white impermanence listened to Qin Hao''s words, but looked up at Qin Hao, but didn''t get up. Then black impermanence said to Qin Hao excitedly, "Your Majesty, it''s really you, you''re finally back!"


    White impermanence next to him nodded again and again after hearing black impermanence''s words. Looking at Qin Hao, he was excited. He just looked at them. Qin Hao was really powerless, because he really didn''t know that black-and-white impermanence had a relationship with the demon family emperor.


    "Don''t get excited, you two. I haven''t got the previous memory. Will you two tell me what''s going on first?" Qin Hao said to black and white impermanence.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Hei impermanence nodded again and again, and then said to Qin Hao, "Your Majesty has just returned, and it''s normal that your memory hasn''t recovered. If your majesty wants to know anything, please ask. We must know everything and say everything."


    "Well, let me ask you two, what''s the relationship between me and the underground?" Qin Hao listened to Hei impermanent''s words, pondered for a moment and asked softly.


    Bai impermanence listened to Qin Hao''s words and said to Qin Hao before black impermanence, "Your Majesty, how can you forget this matter? Your highness Yanluo, the ten halls of our underground, is your own daughter!"


    "What? What did you say? Say it again?" Qin Hao stumbled and almost fell on the sky after hearing Bai impermanence''s words.


    Yan Luo of the ten halls, all their portraits are big men with evil spirits. How can they be his daughter? Or Bai impermanence has a cultivation close to heaven fairyland. Qin Hao really wants to go up and smoke his two big ears. This fucking nonsense can''t be like this!


    When the heart was moved, Qin Hao summoned the fragrant sachets to the land and the Qin Yan, and when he saw Qin Yanran and Lu Kong, he became more and more excited. He once again crept down, and said to Lu Ji and Qin Yanran, "meet your ten highness, eleven Royal Highness."


    Lu Ya, standing on Qin Hao''s shoulder, listened to the words of black-and-white impermanence. She just looked at them, but ignored them. Qin Yanran ran forward with a surprised look after seeing black-and-white impermanence, and said to black-and-white impermanence, "are you two? Are my sister and them all right?"


    "The ten hall, the royal highness of Yan, is all very well, but they all miss the royal highness of the little princess." black impermanence told Qin Yanran.


    After listening to Qin Yanran and Hei impermanence, Qin Hao is in a mess. What''s the matter? Isn''t Yan Luo in the ten halls ten ferocious old men? How did he become his daughter? And look at Qin Yanran''s meaning, it''s fucking true!


    "Really? I miss my sisters too." Qin Yanran said to Hei impermanence with a beautiful smile.


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao finally couldn''t stand it. He came forward to hold Qin Yanran up and said to Qin Yanran, "good daughter, can we stop making trouble? You look so beautiful, how can the ten hall hell be your sister? Besides, they are old men!"


    "Hee hee, Dad, you''re wrong. That''s just the appearance of their sisters. In fact, their sisters are beautiful, even more beautiful than Yanran!" Qin Yanran looked at Qin Hao''s pale face and said with a smile.


    pretty Qin Hao imagined the appearance of the ten halls of hell in his mind. He really couldn''t connect them with the word beauty.


    Now, what Qin Hao wants to know most is what''s going on. Is it really a father daughter relationship between the demon family emperor of heaven and the ten halls of hell? This must be made clear, otherwise Qin Hao will have trouble sleeping and eating!


    "Good daughter, Dad believes you most. Tell me what''s going on!" Qin Hao asked Qin Yanran nervously.


    Qin Yanran looked at Qin Hao''s appearance, smiled, and then told Qin Hao about the relationship between the demon family Heavenly Emperor and the ten halls of hell.

 Chapter 574

    Although Qin Hao doesn''t want to believe that what black and white impermanence and Qin Yanran say is true, the fact is the fact. Qin Hao can''t even admit it if he doesn''t want to, so Qin Hao can only acquiesce in the end.


    According to Qin Yanran, the ancient demon emperor had ten sons, of course, the ten three legged Jinwu, who were responsible for assisting the sun god Xihe to take charge of the day and the heaven, and controlling the sun star to patrol the whole wasteland, while the demon emperor had ten daughters, who were responsible for assisting the Taiyin God Chang Xi to manage the night and the underworld, and also needed to control the Taiyin star to patrol the wasteland.


    But in the early years of ancient times, although the underworld was in the charge of the demon family emperor, because there were no six samsara at that time, the yuan souls of dead creatures in heaven and earth floated on the wasteland, and these yuan souls were very ferocious. Therefore, in order to manage these yuan souls well, the ten daughters of the demon family emperor would incarnate the ferocious appearance of the ten hall Yan Luo.


    Later, after the Lich wars again and again, more and more yuan souls died on the wasteland. If there is no solution, the underground house controlled by Yan Luo of the ten halls will collapse. At this time, in order to compete for the luck of heaven and earth, the ancestor of the witch family incarnated six ways with supreme magic powers, so that the yuan souls on the wasteland can reincarnate, This makes the hell on the right track.


    At that time, although the emperor of the demon family was extremely angry about the six incarnations of the earth after the ancestor witch, he had no choice but to acquiesce in this matter. Therefore, the underground place that originally belonged to the demon family was occupied by the witch family, which reduced the power of the ten Hall Yan Luo a lot.


    This matter was not a secret in ancient times, but no one knows it now.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Yanran''s words and became silent. Although he couldn''t imagine that the ferocious and ferocious ten hall hell was transformed by the demon family emperor, this is the fact. Qin Hao can only accept it. Looking at the black and white impermanence kneeling in front of him, Qin Hao now finally understands the reason why the door of heaven made him stay.


    "Your Majesty the Heavenly Emperor, I''m going to inform his highness Yanluo of the ten halls to come. Please wait here." after Qin Yanran finished speaking, Bai impermanence said quickly


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. To be honest, he also wanted to see what the legendary ten hall hell looked like. Seeing Qin Hao nodding, Bai impermanence was pleasantly surprised. He quickly turned and rushed to huangquan road. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared, and black impermanence was still kneeling in front of Qin Hao.


    "Black impermanence, get up first." Qin Hao said to black impermanence.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Hei impermanence stood up in fear and respectfully stood aside. There was no disrespect because Qin Hao didn''t even reach the fairyland, which made the black robed ancestor regret to the extreme.


    The black robed ancestor wanted to summon black-and-white impermanence by arranging the yellow spring array. After sacrificing, he could ask black-and-white impermanence to help him condense the Dharma of heaven and survive the immortal robbery, but he didn''t expect such a situation. Qin Hao, who was regarded as a sacrifice by him, became what emperor of heaven, which filled his heart with doubts, I don''t know why this happened.


    But even if he regretted it to the extreme, the black robed ancestor didn''t dare to make any change. He only dared to kneel there obediently, hoping that everyone would forget him.


    At this time, the ghost gas gushed out of huangquan road. Then, figures came out of huangquan road. Then the ghost gas dispersed. Ten extremely tall, dark and ferocious men appeared in front of Qin Hao. It was the hell of the ten halls.


    "Sister!" Qin Yanran shouted at the people who came out, and then rushed to the one who was in the front.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao felt uncomfortable. Although he knew it was a changed appearance, he couldn''t look directly at the ten big men in front of him!


    Naturally, the ten halls of hell came out of huangquan road. When they saw Qin Yanran, they showed joy one by one. Then, after seeing Qin Hao, they were even more excited and hurried to Qin Hao.


    "Stop! You change back to your original appearance first." Qin Hao shouted as he strode to his ten halls of hell.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, all the ten halls of hell, who were walking forward, looked at themselves. Then their bodies shook one by one, and they recovered their original appearance. Ten beautiful young girls with their own characteristics appeared in front of Qin Hao.


    "Meet Dad!" Yan LUOQI, who restored the original ten halls, went to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao crisply.


    Looking at the ten pretty girls in front of Qin Hao, Qin Hao found that they were really similar to Qin Yanran, which made Qin Hao feel that they were really sisters, that is to say, they were all Qin Hao''s daughters, but Qin Hao couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "Get up and talk." although it''s hard to accept for a time, this is the hell of the ten halls. Of course Qin Hao can''t let them kneel there all the time.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Yan Luo of the ten halls got up and saw it. Qin Yanran said to the oldest girl in purple, "elder sister, hug, you haven''t hugged me for a long time."


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, the girl in purple, who was called the eldest sister, held Qin Yanran up with both hands, scratched Qin Yanran''s nose and said, "little girl, do you miss your sister?"


    "Of course!" Qin Yanran shouted to the girl in purple.


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, the girl in purple showed a happy smile on her face. Then she hugged Qin Yanran, looked at Qin Hao and said, "Dad, you''re finally back! You don''t know that since your reincarnation, our underground government will be divided up!"


    Qin Hao listened to the girl in purple, frowned and said to the girl in purple, "what happened?"


    The girl in purple who was called eldest sister listened to Qin Hao''s words, and her eyes were covered with water mist. She choked and said to Qin Hao, "Dad, you don''t know, since your reincarnation, the nether cult leader has been dishonest. His nether blood sea has been expanding and robbed a lot of the luck of our demon family, and Buddhism has also come to take a share of the luck of our hell."


    Netherworld leader, Buddhism? After listening to this, Qin Hao''s eyes were confused. He didn''t know or understand what the girl in purple said. However, Qin Hao knew that the underworld originally belonged to Tianting and the demon emperor. Now it has been divided up by various forces, which made Qin Hao very angry.


    "Although the emperor is not sure if I am the reincarnation of the demon family Heavenly Emperor, it''s really bad for you to rob the emperor''s things like this!" Qin Hao said to himself in his heart.


    Qin Hao''s character is like this. Since Qin Yanran and the girl in Purple say that the underground is his, the underground is his. If others rob, Qin Hao will be very unhappy. Of course, he is just unhappy. With his current strength, he can''t do anything.


    "I know about it, but you also see it. I can''t help you now. Qin Hao said helplessly after listening to the purple girl called eldest sister.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the girl in purple said to Qin Hao, "Dad, you don''t have to worry about us. There are aunts and niangs. No one dares to bully us. You can rest assured to practice."


    After hearing this, Qin Hao thought of the two wives of the legendary demon emperor of heaven. He was curious about how powerful the two women were. Of course, if Qin Hao wanted to see them, he would have to wait until he went to the flood and wasteland in the future.


    "Dad, the hell still needs us to preside over. We can''t accompany you here. You must work hard. Aunt and mother are waiting for you to go back early." the girl in purple said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. He also wanted to keep his strength soaring. Especially when he practiced Nirvana Sutra to the highest level and had unlimited Nirvana power, Qin Hao would really rest assured. Now he can only go on step by step.


    The girl in purple and the other nine girls shook their bodies and turned into the ferocious appearance of the ten hall hell again. Then they turned and walked into huangquan road. The hell needs them to sit in town. Naturally, they can''t leave for too long, otherwise there will be a big trouble.


    Black and white impermanence is still there. After the hell of the ten halls left, Bai impermanence came forward and handed Qin Hao a token. Then he said to Qin Hao, "Your Majesty, this is the impermanence order. No matter where you are, you can summon the two of us as long as you urge the impermanence order."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Black and white impermanence is an expert close to heaven fairyland. If you meet the ghost face people again and call them out, Qin Hao will be much safer. Therefore, Qin Hao did not hesitate and directly took the impermanence order.


    After receiving the Wuchang order, Qin Hao glanced at the black robed ancestor and then said to black and white impermanence, "the emperor doesn''t want today''s story to be spread."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" hearing Qin Hao''s words, the black robed ancestor immediately shouted.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, black and white impermanence naturally understood Qin Hao''s meaning, but their faces showed a look of embarrassment. Then Bai impermanence said to Qin Hao, "Your Majesty, we are underground ghosts, and we can only arrest yuan''s soul. He hasn''t died, and we have no choice!"


    "Then let him die!" Qin Hao whispered after hearing Bai impermanence''s words.


    Originally, Qin Hao wanted to save some energy, but he didn''t expect that black and white impermanence couldn''t make a move to the black robed ancestor, so he had to make a move.


    After the words fell, Qin Hao directly urged the vigorous runes and the Runes of heaven and earth. The vast power of Qi and blood burst out from his body. After incarnating as a giant, he pressed the star finger towards the black robed ancestor.

 Chapter 575

    Qin Hao showed all his strength without any mercy. Although he is not the opponent of a human fairyland expert now, there is no problem with the perfect black robed ancestor who crushed the semi fairyland. The pointing star finger showed up and directly touched the black robed ancestor. With a loud bang, the black robed ancestor''s body turned into a blood mist and fell into the yellow spring water below.


    Seeing this, Bai impermanence smiled, then the iron chain in his hand flashed directly into the yellow spring water below, and then locked the yuan soul of the black robed ancestor. Then, after black impermanence saluted Qin Hao, he took the yuan soul of the black robed ancestor into the yellow spring road.


    After black and white impermanence entered huangquan Road, huangquan road disappeared, and the turbulent huangquan water below disappeared. The huangquan array was also broken. Seeing this, Qin Hao put Qin Yanran and Lu Ya into the sachet Xiaoqian world again and looked at situ Mingyue with a dull face.


    "Little girl, it''s time to recover." Qin Hao said to situ Mingyue with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, situ Mingyue was shocked, her confused eyes recovered, then stared at Qin Hao and said, "I told you not to call me a little girl. If you call again, do you believe aunt beat you?"


    Of course, when saying this, situ Mingyue was guilty. Qin Hao in front of her was the emperor of heaven in the mouth of black and white impermanence and the father of Yan Luo in the ten halls. Even if she lent her a few more courage, she didn''t dare to beat Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to situ Mingyue''s words and smiled. Then he summoned the dragon horse king and said to situ Mingyue, "let''s go. It''s time to go back."


    After that, Qin Hao got on his horse and stretched out his hand to situ Mingyue, which made situ Mingyue''s pretty face turn red. However, situ Mingyue didn''t refuse Qin Hao, handed Qin Hao his slender jade hand, and then Qin Hao pulled it on the back of King Wu. Then, Qin Hao hugged him in his arms.


    Feeling the breath from Qin Hao, situ Mingyue only felt hot on her face. She was too shy to look up. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and flew forward with Wu Wang. Naturally, the direction was Tianxuan mainland. The purpose of coming to Tianquan mainland has basically been achieved. Naturally, she can''t stay.


    Although the Tianquan trip to the mainland did not get any luck, Qin Hao was very happy to know the relationship between the ten hall Yama and himself. Although Qin Hao would not completely believe these things until he got the first life memory, what happened today is also a good thing for Qin Hao.


    From getting the heavenly gate of fortune, to meeting Qin Yanran, and then meeting Lu pressure, everything proves that Qin Hao is the reincarnation of the demon emperor, but Qin Hao doesn''t easily believe it, because Qin Hao always feels that someone is manipulating these things.


    Why does heaven and earth choose him, and why can he encounter fortune and opportunities wherever he goes? Is it really because of the relationship between fortune and Tianmen? Qin Hao didn''t believe it. He thought there must be a conspiracy behind it, especially after the ghost face appeared.


    Why did the ghost face people look for the burial coffin, and why did the burial coffin be sealed on the 3000 ancient stars? You know, if Qin Hao is the reincarnation of the demon emperor, he controls the sky star flag and the 3000 stars. Doesn''t the demon emperor know that the 3000 ancient stars are sealed with the burial coffin? Or did the demon emperor know that he buried the coffin, but he didn''t make it public.


    These questions lingered in Qin Hao''s heart, so even if the ten hall Yama appeared in front of him today and called him dad like Qin Yanran, Qin Hao agreed on the surface, but he didn''t believe these things in his heart. He just waited for the arrival of the first life memory.


    "Hey, who the hell are you? Why does black-and-white impermanence call you emperor of heaven, and ten hall Yama call you father?" Sima Mingyue, who gradually let go and nestled in Qin Hao''s arms, asked Qin Hao.


    After hearing situ Mingyue''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "you''re still young. It''s better not to know these things!"


    "Hum, where am I small!" situ Mingyue said unconvinced.


    After hearing situ Mingyue''s words, Qin Hao looked down at situ Mingyue''s snow-white chest, said with a bad smile, "well, some places are not small, but some places are not big enough."


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, situ Mingyue looked up at Qin Hao''s eyes. Following his eyes, she immediately realized where Qin Hao was looking. Her face turned red. At this time, she finally understood why Qin Hao wanted to ride with her. It turned out to be this purpose.


    "You rascal!" situ Mingyue said to Qin Hao gnashing her teeth.


    After hearing situ Mingyue''s words, Qin Hao burst into laughter and flew forward with the king of Wu.


    After returning to Tianxuan city on the mainland of Tianxuan, Qin Hao and situ Mingyue first returned to the zhanxianyuan branch. Situ Mingyue came to the zhanxianyuan branch for only one purpose, that is, sharing the stolen goods. Qin Hao got so many monkey wine that she had to get some back for her father.


    "Uncle Dao, I''ll bring you good wine." after arriving at the branch of zhanxianyuan, situ Mingyue shouted at Lao Dao.


    With situ Mingyue''s cry, a thin figure slowly came out from the depths of the zhanxianyuan branch and said to situ Mingyue, "don''t shout so loudly next time you come. I''m not deaf. I don''t need to shout so loudly."


    As he spoke, Lao Dao had already walked up to Qin Hao and situ Mingyue and sniffed. Lao Dao was very dissatisfied and said, "where is the good wine, you little girl? Why didn''t I smell it?"


    "Hurry up and take out the monkey wine." situ Mingyue listened to Lao Dao and said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the word "monkey wine", Lao Dao''s eyes lit up and stared at Qin Hao tightly. Seeing this, Qin Hao thought a little, and a thick and huge trunk appeared in front of Lao Dao. The trunk, which is five or six feet thick and more than ten feet high, is filled with monkey wine. As soon as it is taken out, the wine fragrance overflows.


    "Ha ha, it''s really monkey wine, great!" Lao Dao looked at the huge tree trunk in front of him, smelled the wine and laughed.


    Lao Dao couldn''t wait to take out a wine gourd, directly smashed the trunk, waved and put all the monkey wine in his wine gourd, which made Qin Hao unwilling, "I said you should keep some. How can you put it away."


    "Hum, do you think I don''t know you? You must have a lot of monkey wine in your hand. Don''t talk nonsense and hand it over quickly, or I''ll beat you!" Lao Dao immediately threatened Qin Hao after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Qin Hao was depressed. There were ten such trunks. Lao Dao directly grabbed one, leaving only nine. Now Lao Dao still wants it, which makes Qin Hao very painful. At this time, he finally realized situ yuan''s original feeling.


    However, who makes Lao Dao an expert in fairyland? Qin Hao couldn''t beat him, so he had to give in and summoned a trunk full of monkey wine again. What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that when he summoned the trunk, a figure appeared in front of him. It was situ yuan.


    "It''s better to come early than coincidentally. This is a good thing. I''m not polite." situ yuan laughed and said.


    As he spoke, situ yuan collected the trunk full of monkey wine, which made Qin Hao dumbfounded immediately. In the twinkling of an eye, he lost two. The loss is really great.


    "You two are robbers?" Qin Hao said to Lao Dao and situ yuan.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Lao Dao groaned and didn''t answer, while situ yuan stared and said, "what''s the matter? You''re not convinced? Come and fight if you''re not convinced!"


    After listening to situ yuan''s words, Qin Hao''s teeth itched, but he could only give in. Looking at Lao Dao and situ yuan, he stared at him closely. As long as he didn''t continue to take out monkey wine, he would beat him. Finally, he had to bear the pain again and took out a tree stem full of monkey wine.


    "Boy, this is the way to go. All right, these wines are not enough for me to share with brother Dao. Go cool down." situ yuan saw that Qin Hao took out the monkey wine again, waved his hand and said to Qin Hao.


    After hearing situ yuan''s words, Qin Hao almost vomited blood. He took out three of ten tree trunks containing monkey wine, but nothing happened to him?


    Just depressed, Qin Hao had no choice but to take out a trunk full of monkey wine again and get the monkey wine out. Then Qin Hao summoned all the ministers of the heaven in front of Lao Dao and situ yuan, and then drank with them.


    Lao Dao and situ yuan just took a casual look at the Tianting people summoned by Qin Hao and ignored them.


    When Qin Hao saw that Lao Dao and situ yuan didn''t pay any attention to the people in Tianting, he was relieved to drink.


    Not to mention, the monkey wine is delicious. Qin Hao and Tianting people don''t know how much they drank. They just feel dizzy and drunk. In the end, they don''t know anything.


    While sipping monkey wine at the zhanxianyuan branch, manager Li of the great bear Xianyuan branch sat in his room with a gloomy face. What echoed in his mind were Qin Hao''s previous pictures of killing the ancestors in black robes, the impermanence of black and white, and the appearance of Yan Luo in the ten halls. His heart was full of questions and fears.


    "Who is this Qin hao?" manager Li whispered to himself.


    Because he wanted to get rid of Qin Hao, steward Li had been following Qin Hao. Originally, he wanted to urge the moon breaking cone to give Qin Hao a fatal blow when Qin Hao and others competed for monkey wine. However, with the appearance of the black robed ancestor, steward Li thought Qin Hao would die in the hands of the black robed ancestor, so he didn''t do it.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Hao was not killed by the black robed ancestor. On the contrary, he killed the black robed ancestor with one finger, which made manager Li extremely frightened and immediately fled away.


    At that time, Qin Hao was also immersed in the shock that Yama was his daughter in the ten halls, and had long ignored the matter of manager Li.

 Chapter 576

    Black and white impermanence and ten hall Yama are all characters that manager Li heard in the legend. This is the first time to see them. But why are black and white impermanence and ten hall Yama so respectful to Qin hao? Steward Li thought hard and didn''t understand, but steward Li knew that Qin Hao''s identity was definitely not simple.


    Steward Li, who originally wanted to kill Qin Hao and make contributions to the great bear academy, has completely abandoned this idea. He is only a small steward of the great bear Academy. What ability can he compete with Qin Hao, a man who makes black and white impermanent and respected by all the ten temples and hell? Besides, Qin Hao can kill the black robed ancestor with one finger. He is not an opponent.


    So manager Li decided to treat it as if he didn''t know anything. The water in it was too deep. He''d better not mix it.


    In zhanxianyuan branch, when the early morning sunshine spilled into Qin Hao''s room, Qin Hao slowly opened his eyes. Suddenly, a feeling of splitting headache hit him and shook his head. Qin Hao said to himself, "this monkey wine has great stamina!"


    Qin Hao didn''t know how much monkey wine he drank yesterday. Later, he was really drunk and didn''t know anything. Now when he woke up, Qin Hao was about to get up, but he was suddenly stunned, because at the moment he got up, he felt a person pressing on him, his slender snow-white jade arm tightly hugged him, his pretty face was deeply buried in his chest, and his long black hair was scattered, On him.


    Looking down, a slender and symmetrical jade leg was wrapped around his waist, which stunned Qin Hao. Then he knew who the woman was pressing on him, but what the hell was going on? Did he do something wrong when he was drunk?


    Just when Qin Hao was thinking, the beauty in his arms suddenly moved and then raised his head. Situ Mingyue''s pretty face appeared in front of Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao tried to squeeze out a smile and said to situ Mingyue very affectionately, "Mingyue, you''re awake."


    Situ Mingyue obviously didn''t notice what had happened. Her beautiful big eyes were full of confusion. Then situ Mingyue looked at Qin Hao and herself. Suddenly, a scream broke out in situ Mingyue''s mouth, shaking the sky and earth.


    Qin Hao was shocked. He immediately put his hand over situ Mingyue''s mouth and cried bitterly in his heart. Although Qin Hao wanted to marry situ Mingyue as his heavenly concubine, it had to be agreed by situ yuan. After all, it was an expert in human fairyland. Qin Hao is not his opponent now and can''t mess around.


    As a result, now situ Mingyue is drunk and disorderly. If situ yuan knows this, God knows what will happen. Therefore, Qin Hao must appease situ Mingyue, or he will be in great trouble.


    "Mingyue, don''t cry." Qin Hao whispered to situ Mingyue.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, situ Mingyue glared at Qin Hao, then broke Qin Hao''s hand and shouted to Qin Hao, "say, what did you do to your aunt?"


    "What else can we do? That''s what happened." Qin Hao answered softly. Anyway, now things have happened. It''s no use regretting. Only admit it happily.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, situ Mingyue snorted coldly and said, "since you admit it, it''s easy to do. Go ahead, how do you want to be responsible? Tell you, if you don''t understand, I''ll find sister Yuyan to decide for me!"


    Qin Hao summoned all the ministers of heaven yesterday and drank happily together. Situ Mingyue and Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines soon got familiar. After listening to situ Mingyue''s words, Qin Hao was happy. What situ Mingyue meant by saying this is very clear.


    "Responsible? What''s the responsibility? Mingyue, you are drunk and don''t remember anything, but I still remember that you forced me! You are also responsible!" Qin Hao said solemnly to situ Mingyue.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, situ Mingyue was naturally a little silly. Seriously, she didn''t remember what she drank yesterday, and she didn''t know whether what Qin Hao said was true, but of course she couldn''t admit such a thing. She quickly said, "you''re nonsense. How can I force you!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled in his heart and said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, let''s ask someone. You don''t know. You were so fierce yesterday that many people couldn''t hold you. I resisted at the beginning, but I didn''t have your strength. In the end, I was forced by you."


    Situ Mingyue listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked at Qin Hao''s solemn appearance. Situ Mingyue really thought it was Qin Hao forced by herself. Just at this time, situ Mingyue suddenly saw the smile in Qin Hao''s eyes and immediately understood the past.


    "I let you resist. I let you have less strength than me. I''ll kill you!" situ Mingyue jumped at Qin Hao with open teeth and claws.


    Qin Hao killed all the ancestors in black robes on the first finger. How could she not have the strength of situ Mingyue? Therefore, it must be Qin Hao talking nonsense. When she understood, situ Mingyue kept waving her pink fist and smashing Qin Hao''s chest. She was angry and directly bit Qin Hao.


    "Princess Mingyue, if you move again, I''ll be rude to you!" Qin Hao held situ Mingyue''s hand tightly and stared at situ Mingyue''s delicate body with green light.


    Situ Mingyue was very happy when she heard the word "heavenly Concubine". She knew very well what the two words meant, but she was very unconvinced and said to Qin Hao, "you''re welcome? Why are you so impolite?"


    Qin Hao listened to situ Mingyue''s words. As soon as he turned over, he pressed situ Mingyue under his body. Then, in situ Mingyue''s scream, he whispered in his ear, "that''s how impolite!"


    Qin Hao kissed situ Mingyue''s delicate red lips directly. He was drunk yesterday and didn''t know anything. Now he is sober. Naturally, he needs to communicate with situ Mingyue.


    Qin Hao and situ Mingyue sat opposite situ yuan in the main residence of Tianxuan city. Situ yuan looked at them with a cold face. After a long time, situ Yuan said to Qin Hao, "what about the bride price? It''s absolutely impossible to marry my daughter without the bride price!"


    Situ Mingyue was stunned when she heard what situ Yuan said. She and Qin Hao came to situ yuan and proposed to marry Qin Hao. As a result, situ yuan sat opposite with a cold face for two hours. Unexpectedly, such a sentence came out!


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been ready for a long time." Qin Hao said quickly after listening to situ yuan.


    As he spoke, Qin Hao summoned two tree trunks full of monkey wine, and then said to situ yuan, "is this enough?"


    Seeing the monkey wine on the two tree trunks, situ yuan with a frosty face immediately showed a smiling face, then waved to Qin Hao and situ Mingyue and said, "OK, you two can do whatever you like. Don''t bother me in the future."


    After listening to situ yuan''s words, situ Mingyue snorted with great dissatisfaction. Of course, she thought that situ yuan wanted too little dowry. She was the daughter of a fairyland expert. She had to pay more dowry anyway!


    However, situ yuan promised her to marry Qin Hao, which was naturally the best thing. Then situ Mingyue was going to leave with Qin Hao. However, at this time, the whole city master''s house was shocked, which made Qin Hao and situ yuan change their faces and fly out.


    After coming outside, Qin Hao saw that not only the city Lord''s residence was shaking violently, but the whole Tianxuan continent seemed to be shaking. At this time, situ yuan suddenly said to Qin Hao, "go, the Tianbei will appear."


    "Tianbei?" Qin Hao didn''t respond to situ yuan''s words for a moment, but immediately remembered what Tianbei was. He quickly summoned the five color demon cloud and flew forward with situ Mingyue. As for situ yuan, he had long disappeared.


    The Beidou continent, the largest of the two continents, is shaking violently. It is precisely because of its shaking that the nearest Tianxuan continent is shaking. At this time, in the center of the Beidou continent, a huge monument like a mountain is rising.


    When Qin Hao and situ Mingyue appeared on the edge of the Beidou continent, the Beidou continent had stopped shaking. The ten thousand mile high monument was standing in the center of the Beidou continent, and the seal of the Beidou continent was being lifted little by little.


    Qin Hao looked at the huge Tianbei standing in the center of the Beidou continent. He saw that the Tianbei was simple and there was no record on it. Even there were no patterns. It was as smooth as a mirror and could not see any mystery. This made Qin Hao wonder what use such a wordless Tianbei could be?


    However, it is obvious that other people''s ideas are different from those of Qin Hao. A strong breath continues to come. Unexpectedly, they are all human fairyland experts, and there are no less than ten. Except situ yuan and Lao Dao, Qin Hao is very surprised. There are really many old monsters in Xuanxing on this day.


    In addition to these fairyland masters, there are also many friars in the perfect realm of semi fairyland of all ethnic groups, who are coming quickly. These semi fairyland perfect friars have never taken that step and condensed the Dharma of heaven. This time, the emergence of wordless Tianbei is naturally looking for opportunities to break through.


    As for the peak of semi fairyland, there are more friars of all ethnic groups in the semi fairyland Dacheng realm. They keep coming from all continents of Tianxuan star to the mainland, obviously in order to obtain opportunities through the wordless Tianbei.


    Qin Hao looked at the wordless sky Monument and thought about the burial coffin that may be sealed under the Beidou continent. If the burial coffin sealed here appears this time, will those ghost faced people appear? How should he deal with it?


    With Qin Hao''s current strength, he can''t compete with people in Wonderland, which makes Qin Hao a little worried.

 Chapter 577

    The seal of Tianxuan star Beidou continent will be untied only when the Tianbei appears, but the Tianbei appears irregularly. No one knows when the Tianbei will appear, so this opportunity can be met but not sought. Qin Hao''s chance this time can only show his good luck.


    "I didn''t expect that Tianbei appeared again less than a hundred years ago." situ Yuan said softly.


    In the past, although the law of the emergence of Tianbei was very irregular, the interval was more than a hundred years, but this time, Tianbei appeared once decades ago. It hasn''t been a hundred years. It''s naturally surprising that Tianbei appeared again.


    The old Dao standing next to situ yuan, after listening to situ yuan''s words, looked at situ yuan and said, "your boy, did you break through to the perfection of semi fairyland last time the Tianbei appeared? Tell me, what did you understand from the Tianbei?"


    Situ yuan smiled bitterly when he heard Lao Dao''s words, and then said, "brother Dao, you really think highly of me. What do you think I can understand on such a wordless tablet with my understanding? The reason why I was able to step into the semi immortal realm to achieve perfection last time is because I got a holy medicine on the upper edge of the Beidou continent."


    "Holy medicine? Is there any holy medicine on the Beidou continent?" Qin Hao asked pleasantly surprised after hearing situ yuan''s words.


    Although I got three holy medicines in the medicine world of yuhengxing Tiankeng world last time, the more holy medicines I got, the better, because the more holy medicines I got, the stronger the vitality of heaven and earth and the power of law in the world, and the more beneficial it will be to the cultivation of people in Tianting.


    Situ yuan listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded and said, "only when the Tianbei appears, the Beidou mainland will lift the seal, and every time the Tianbei appears for only half a year, so many years have accumulated, not to mention the holy medicine, even the divine medicine may appear."


    The Big Dipper is the largest continent of Tianxuan star. The other seven continents do not necessarily have the Big Dipper together. However, such a huge continent has always been sealed. It will be lifted only when the Tianbei appears. From ancient times to now, how many good things have been bred in the Big Dipper. It is really unimaginable. Maybe there will be magic medicine.


    After listening to situ yuan''s words, Qin Hao was excited. Up to now, he has only seen half of the divine medicine, but he has not seen the real divine medicine, so he is naturally full of expectations and hopes to get a divine medicine on the Beidou continent.


    If you can really get what you want, Qin Hao will be developed. The value of a divine medicine is too great. Putting it in the sachet small thousand world will make the heaven and earth vitality and law power in the sachet small thousand world unimaginable.


    Of course, divine medicine is hard to find. The more important divine medicine has extremely strong power. Even if you encounter divine medicine, you can''t take divine medicine without strong power. Therefore, if you want to get divine medicine, you need not only opportunity, but also strength.


    At this time, friars from all continents were standing in all directions of the Beidou continent. All friars looked at the Beidou continent tightly and waited for the complete lifting of the seal of the Beidou continent. When the fog on the Beidou continent dissipated completely, it was the time for the complete lifting of the seal of the Beidou continent.


    With the passage of time, finally, the fog around the Beidou continent dissipated completely. Seeing this, all monks from all directions rushed to the Beidou continent, including Qin Hao, situ Mingyue, situ yuan and Lao Dao, all of whom flew towards the Beidou continent.


    However, at the moment when all the friars flew to the Beidou continent, the Tianbei standing in the center of the Beidou continent suddenly shook, and an aperture like a water wave was released from the Tianbei. In an instant, it spread to the whole Beidou continent. Where the aperture passed, all the friars flying in the sky fell towards the earth of the Beidou continent.


    Qin Hao was no exception. At that moment, Qin Hao felt as if he was bound and extremely heavy. Then he fell directly to the earth. No matter how Qin Hao struggled, it was useless. Just listen to a bang, Qin Hao hit the earth, and then situ Mingyue hit Qin Hao again.


    "Oh, bright moon, you are too heavy!" Qin Hao, who was hit by situ Mingyue, shouted.


    Situ Mingyue listened to Qin Hao''s words and glared at Qin Hao. Qin Hao quickly got up from Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao also stood up and asked situ yuan and Lao Dao not far away, "what''s the matter? Why can''t you fly suddenly?"


    Situ yuan also looked at a loss. Last time, he met a Tianbei and rushed into the Beidou continent. As a result, nothing happened. He flew directly in front of the Tianbei. However, he didn''t understand anything from the Tianbei and had to wander around the Beidou continent. Fortunately, he met a holy medicine, which took the opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    In fact, the monks on all continents of the whole Tianxuan star have the same purpose. Every time the Tianbei appears, no one can understand anything on the wordless Tianbei, so they try to find good things on the Beidou mainland during the past six months.


    But in the past, I was able to fly on the Beidou continent every time. Why not this time?


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, situ yuan tried again. As a result, he still couldn''t fly with the cultivation of others in the fairyland. Seeing this, Qin Hao thought a little, and the five-color demon cloud appeared beside him. Qin Hao jumped up directly, and then he was going to control the five-color demon cloud to fly forward. As a result, Qin Hao was depressed that the five-color demon cloud didn''t listen to his orders and didn''t move.


    Finally, Qin Hao could only reluctantly put away the five color demon cloud, and then said to situ yuan, Lao Dao and others, "it seems that he can only walk in the past."


    "Wait!" after hearing Qin Hao''s words, situ yuan quickly stopped Qin Hao. Then situ yuan summoned his heaven Dharma phase dragon spear. As a result, situ yuan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Damn it, even heaven and Taoism have been suppressed!" situ yuan yelled.


    The most powerful power of the human fairyland master is the heaven Dharma phase. If even the heaven Dharma phase is suppressed and can''t play its due power, the strength of the human fairyland master will decline a lot, which is at most similar to the perfection of the semi fairyland.


    Qin Hao listened to situ yuan''s words, his eyes lit up and his heart was happy. Although his strength is not as good as that of human fairyland experts, if the Beidou continent can suppress the heaven and Dharma of human fairyland experts, wouldn''t the Beidou continent be Qin Hao''s world?


    You should know that if Qin Hao''s physical strength broke out, it would be very easy to crush his opponents in the perfect realm of semi fairyland. In this way, Qin Hao would not worry about the emergence of ghost faced people, so Qin Hao relaxed at once.


    Although I don''t know why this happened, the friars of all ethnic groups who landed on the Beidou continent didn''t stop and ran towards the Beidou continent one by one. Anyway, the wordless Tianbei can''t understand, so it doesn''t matter whether they can fly to the wordless Tianbei, as long as they can get some good things before the Beidou continent is sealed again.


    "Let''s go, or others will get all the good things." situ Yuan said to Qin Hao and others.


    After listening to situ yuan''s words, Qin Hao, situ Mingyue and Lao Dao nodded. Then the four people walked towards the Beidou mainland. Although they could not fly, the physical bodies of monks of all nationalities were very strong, and the speed was naturally not slow. They soon went deep into the Beidou mainland.


    The Beidou continent also has undulating mountains. Peaks and Mountains lie across the earth, and towering giant trees stand on the Beidou continent. Monks of all ethnic groups who broke into the Beidou continent shuttle between the peaks and giant trees, looking for all kinds of spiritual essences and natural materials and earth treasures.


    Qin Hao, situ Mingyue, situ yuan and Lao Dao walked towards the front together. There were some gains along the way, but they weren''t big. They only found a few medicine kings. Don''t mention divine medicine. They didn''t even see the shadow of holy medicine.


    However, at this time, a startling roar sounded from the sky. When they looked up, they saw a huge pengbird hundreds of feet in the sky. The golden feathers of the pengbird were like sharp swords, and the powerful breath was released from it.


    Jin Peng flew across the sky and roared. Then the Jin Peng who flew through the sky suddenly looked down. The golden pupils released fierce lights. Then he sucked in his big mouth. Suddenly, monks were sucked into the air and landed in the pengbird''s mouth.


    "Hmm? Pure blood Jinpeng?" Qin Hao looked at the Jinpeng bird flying through the sky, stunned and whispered to himself.


    Qin Hao has never seen a pure blood beast since his debut. As a result, he actually saw a pure blood Jinpeng on the Beidou continent of Xuanxing that day, which shocked Qin Hao and became more and more curious about the Beidou continent.


    Situ yuan looked at the Jinpeng bird that flew across the sky and swallowed many monks. His face was full of confusion and muttered, "how could this thing be? I didn''t see it when I came in last time."


    At this time, situ yuan was full of doubts. The last time he entered the Beidou mainland, he was not only able to fly, but also had not encountered such a powerful pure blood Jinpeng bird. Why did he change this time?


    Hearing situ yuan''s muttering, Qin Hao also felt the unusual this time and said to situ Mingyue, "Mingyue, go play with sister Yuyan first, and don''t follow us."


    Situ Mingyue listened to Qin Hao''s words and nodded. Then Qin Hao included situ Mingyue into the sachet small thousand world.


    At this time, the Jinpeng bird flew back to Qin Hao''s side, and opened its mouth to devour the monks entering the Beidou continent.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao sneered. Pure blood Jinpeng hasn''t eaten yet. You can have a good meal this time!

 Chapter 578

    Jin Peng flew straight to Qin Hao''s place. Seeing this, Qin Hao was about to take action. Although the pure blood Jin Peng was powerful, Qin Hao was still confident to kill it. Just at the moment Qin Hao was about to take action, the earth suddenly trembled violently.


    With a loud bang, a mountain range in front suddenly burst open. Then, a black snake hundreds of feet long twisted its body and drilled out of the ground. Its black scales glittered with cold light. There was a single horn on the top of the black snake''s head. Its blood was extremely huge. Its power was not weaker than that of Jinpeng birds in the sky, or even better.


    Jinpeng bird, who was swallowing friars of all nationalities, gave a long roar when he saw the black snake appear. Then he abandoned friars of all nationalities and rushed down to the black snake. His sharp claws glittered with cold light and went straight to the black snake. When the black snake saw Jinpeng bird rushing down, it also roared, opened its big mouth and sprayed a black poisonous fog on Jinpeng bird.


    Jinpengniao and black snake seem to have a feud for a long time. After meeting, they fight for life and death. Qin Hao, situ yuan and Lao Dao see this scene, quickly retreat back, stay away from the battlefield, and then run to Beidou mainland from another direction.


    Qin Hao''s goal is very clear. In addition to looking for holy medicine and divine medicine, it is to go to the Tianbei. If the inheritance is recorded on the Tianbei and others can''t get it, Qin Hao will get it, because Qin Hao holds the spirit grabbing palm. As long as the inheritance is on the Tianbei, he can''t escape.


    "It seems that the appearance of Tianbei is absolutely abnormal. Otherwise, these pure blood beasts would not appear. You''d better be careful," said situ yuan to Qin Hao as he ran towards the front.


    In the past, Tianbei has appeared again and again, but there has never been such a situation. Pure blood beasts such as jinpengniao have appeared, which makes situ yuan feel that it is absolutely abnormal for Tianbei to appear again in less than a hundred years. This time, the Beidou continent is much more dangerous than before.


    After hearing situ yuan''s words, Qin Hao nodded. This time it was really abnormal, but Qin Hao didn''t give up. He directly controlled all the Tianyan Tongfu and tianer Tongfu. All the movements of the whole Beidou continent were in Qin Hao''s hands, so he could naturally avoid all kinds of dangers in advance.


    Of course, the most important thing is to find more good things.


    With the help of tianyantong and tianertong runes, Qin Hao kept exploring the holy medicine. Although he didn''t encounter the holy medicine, he still let Qin Hao encounter several holy medicines, which made Qin Hao very satisfied, and situ yuan and Lao Dao were naturally envious.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Why are all the holy drugs running in front of you?" situ yuan couldn''t stand it. He shouted to Qin Hao, because Qin Hao had got five holy drugs before and after, and he didn''t even see the hair of a holy drug.


    Qin Hao listened to situ yuan''s words and smiled. Naturally, he would not tell situ yuan the truth, but he comforted situ yuan and said, "it depends on luck. There''s no way. Our luck is so good."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, situ yuan glared at Qin Hao and said, "no, I can''t go with you. I can''t get anything with you."


    After that, Qin Hao ran straight ahead without waiting for Qin Hao''s response, while Lao Dao left without saying a word. It was obvious that Qin Hao was also hit by Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and didn''t care. Now the three of them have gone deep into the Beidou continent and there is no danger. Moreover, with the strength of situ yuan and Lao Dao, The danger on the Big Dipper continent is nothing to them.


    Urging Tianyan Tongfu, Qin Hao continued to run in the direction of Tianbei, searching for all kinds of spiritual essence and Tiancai earth treasures along the way.


    All the way, Qin Hao suddenly stopped. Because Qin Hao felt a strong danger, Qin Hao retreated back without hesitation. However, at the moment he retreated back, a vine originally lying in front of him quickly wound around him.


    This is a purple rattan. Although it is only thumb thick, it has great power. It winds around Qin Hao. Where it passes, every big tree is cut off, and the speed is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it comes in front of Qin Hao, and it winds around Qin Hao''s left arm with a snap.


    At the moment of being entangled by the purple rattan, Qin Hao stopped directly and pulled at the purple rattan. He thought he could tear the rattan off with his strength. As a result, Qin Hao didn''t expect that he couldn''t tear off the purple rattan and was pulled forward by the rattan for two steps.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe your strength is greater than me!" Qin Hao, who was pulled forward for two steps, shouted.


    After that, Qin Hao directly burst out all his physical strength and pulled the rattan. Just listening to a slap, he directly tore the rattan off, and the torn rattan twisted twice on the ground, and then stopped.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s face showed a look of great doubt. The trees and vines were too strange. However, Qin Hao was anxious to go to the Tianbei, so he didn''t think much. He turned around and had to move on. Just at this time, the earth in front of Qin Hao suddenly cracked huge cracks, and huge trees and vines drilled out of the ground, He rushed at Qin Hao with teeth and claws.


    There were thousands of vines this time, and each one was a foot thick, and each one was covered with spikes, and there was blood dripping on the vines, which made Qin Hao stare wide and quickly retreat back.


    The trees and vines drilled out of the earth were thousands of feet high. They danced one by one and pulled them towards Qin Hao. At this time, Qin Hao finally knew what it was, and his eyes showed joy.


    Zixueteng, and it''s also zixueteng at the level of divine medicine. This is definitely a good thing. Although zixueteng can''t refine any panacea, it can only be taken directly, but after taking it, it can improve the monk''s physical strength, which is what Qin Hao needs most.


    "I must get this purple blood vine. As long as I can get it, I can practice until the third round!" Qin Hao thought excitedly in his heart.


    Qin Hao''s nirvana Sutra is now the second realm and the second turn to perfection. If you get the divine medicine zixueteng, after taking it, you can definitely make Qin Hao practice to the third turn to perfection. Therefore, Qin Hao is bound to get the divine medicine zixueteng.


    Just now, situ Yuan said that there was divine medicine in the Big Dipper continent. Qin Hao still felt that there was little hope. It would be good to find several holy medicines, but what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that there was really divine medicine, and it was purple blood vine, which was very good for physical strength. This opportunity was too great.


    Seeing the strong vines stabbing at him, Qin Hao''s body shook and urged some runes of Dharma, heaven and earth. His body soared and became as high as purple blood rattan. Then, the white bone spear danced and swept away at purple blood rattan.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Looking at the purple blood vine that rushed at Qin Hao again, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, and then directly urged all the strong runes. The physical strength doubled, and the whole body glittered. The supreme gold body was urged to the limit by Qin Hao. He no longer used the white bone spear, and Qin Hao grabbed it directly with his bare hands.


    With a loud bang, Qin Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed a purple blood vine. Then his strength broke out. With a pull, he tore the purple blood vine off, and then put it into the sachet Xiaoqian world. Then, he turned around and grabbed another purple blood vine, pulled it down again and collected it into the sachet Xiaoqian world.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the purple blood vine he had torn off grew rapidly at the fracture, and a purple blood vine grew again and stabbed Qin Hao down. After Qin Hao tore off two purple blood vines, thousands of purple blood vines stabbed Qin Hao down.


    "Damn it, it really hurts!" when Qin Hao pulled the third purple rattan, a purple rattan pulled on Qin Hao.


    Suddenly, Qin Hao only felt the blood boiling in his body, and all his internal organs felt the same pain as burning. Seeing this, Qin Hao directly urged the three heads and six arms magic runes, one arm after another appeared behind Qin Hao, then grabbed one purple blood vine and pulled it down.


    With the outbreak of Qin Hao, one purple blood vine was torn down by Qin Hao, and the purple blood vine that was originally torn off by Qin Hao grew up one by one, and the growth rate became slower and slower. Finally, Qin Hao endured the cost of spitting a few mouthfuls of blood and kept tearing down one by one. Finally, the broken purple blood vine no longer grew.


    Qin Hao gasped and looked at the remaining purple blood rattan, because all the purple blood rattan had been torn down by Qin Hao. Now all that was left was the root of purple blood rattan, which was round and full of hundreds of feet high, but it was scarred and dripping purple juice like blood.


    "Have you taken it?" Qin Hao asked zixueteng.


    The essence of heaven and earth in the realm of divine medicine already has wisdom and can understand what Qin Hao said.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, only the purple blood vine at the root trembled violently and sent out an angry mood. Seeing this, Qin Hao sneered, then summoned the true fire of the sun and said to the purple blood vine, "the emperor asked you again, do you accept it? If not, the Emperor will burn you!"


    Anyway, Qin Hao has torn down all the purple blood rattan. Although the remaining roots are very important, they are not necessary. Therefore, if purple blood rattan refuses to give in all the time, Qin Hao will really burn it.

 Chapter 579

    Even if a general elixir evolves to the realm of the king of medicine, it is impossible to have wisdom. Only when it reaches the realm of holy medicine can it have some instincts and escape in case of danger, but after reaching the realm of divine medicine, it can have wisdom, just like this purple blood vine, which not only has wisdom, but also takes the initiative to attack Qin Hao.


    When Qin Hao summoned the sun''s true fire and threatened zixueteng, zixueteng immediately trembled and released the idea of willing to surrender to Qin Hao. When Qin Hao saw zixueteng surrender, Qin Hao smiled and put away the sun''s true fire.


    Although the sun true fire will not cause the slightest damage to Qin Hao, except Qin Hao, the sun true fire has fatal damage to everything in heaven and earth. Especially these miraculous drugs are extremely afraid of the sun true fire. They dare to carry it hard and give in directly.


    When Qin Hao saw the purple blood vine succumb, Qin Hao directly left the original God brand on the purple blood vine and controlled the life and death of the purple blood vine in his hands. Only then did Qin Hao put the remaining root of the purple blood vine into the sachet Xiaoqian world. The reason why he left the root of the purple blood vine was naturally to let him continue to grow and evolve, so that more purple blood vine can be taken in the future.


    After collecting the roots of zixueteng, Qin Hao looked at the thick zixueteng that he had pulled down before. With a move of mind, he summoned a big pot and put all the zixueteng into the magic pot. Then Qin Hao thought about what to stew with.


    Purple blood rattan contains vast blood gas. Taking it directly can improve the physical strength of friars, but purple blood rattan is still a delicacy, especially if it is stewed with some pure blood gods and beasts, it will be more delicious, so Qin Hao thought about it.


    It''s not easy to encounter such a divine medicine. Naturally, it can''t be wasted. It''s better to rectify it. Qin Hao thinks of the Jinpeng bird and the black snake he met earlier. Needless to say, the Jinpeng bird is the blood of the ancient golden winged ROC. If you can get it, it''s naturally delicious, and the black snake with one horn is not simple, It has ancient snake blood.


    Thinking of Jinpeng bird and one horned black snake, Qin Hao began to drool. He turned and ran to the place where Jinpeng bird and one horned black snake fought before. It took Qin Hao two hours to finally run back, but there was no trace of Jinpeng bird and one horned black snake here for a long time.


    Qin Hao looked at the scene of mountains collapsing and the earth tearing in front of him. Naturally, he could see the tragedy of the war, but who won? Of course, Qin Hao didn''t know, but the Jinpeng bird and the one horned black snake had disappeared. He had no choice but to give up his idea for the time being.


    "With my physical strength now, I''m not in a hurry to take purple blood vine. I''d better go to Tianbei first." Qin Hao thought for a while and said softly.


    With Qin Hao''s current physical strength, if Qin Hao urges the vigorous Rune and the Rune of heaven and earth, Qin Hao is invincible for the time being when those fairyland masters can only play the power of semi fairyland perfection on the Beidou continent. Instead of taking purple blood vine in a hurry, he''d better go to Tianbei to see if he can get the chance.


    After making the decision, Qin Hao no longer hesitated and ran straight ahead. Although he could not fly or control the five color demon cloud, Qin Hao was not slow after all the divine foot runes were urged.


    One day and one night later, the ten thousand mile high monument was already in front of Qin Hao. At this time, Qin Hao suddenly heard a loud cry in front of him, "situ yuan, hand over the nine color herbal medicine quickly, or I''ll kill you here today!"


    Hearing that the other party shouted situ yuan''s name, Qin Hao moved in his heart and ran forward. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the place where the voice came from. He looked up and saw that situ yuan and Lao Dao were being besieged by dozens of people. The leader was a white haired old man. Although he had white hair, he was tall and very strong, especially with a red face and didn''t look old, It looks much younger than Lao Dao.


    Among the dozens of people around Lao Dao and situ yuan, the lowest strength is also the peak of semi fairyland. There are more than a dozen semi fairyland people who are perfect. The chief old man is obviously a master of human fairyland. Just because he is suppressed in the Beidou continent, he can''t give full play to the strength of the strong man in fairyland.


    "Wang Tianji, are you too good at dreaming? This is the holy medicine I found hard. Why should I give it to you!" situ Yuan said to the white haired old man.


    Wang Tianji, a white haired old man, was the former two city masters of Tianxuan star Tianji city in mainland China. It was only reported thousands of years ago that Wang Tianji had exhausted his life and died because he failed to condense the Dharma of heaven. However, he didn''t expect that the news was false. Wang Tianji was not only alive, but also had stepped into human fairyland long ago, and he was still a minor success in human fairyland.


    If it weren''t for the strength of Wang Tianji''s Xiaocheng realm of human fairyland on the Beidou mainland, it would be easy to deal with situ Yuan who has just stepped into human fairyland. However, now that everyone is in the Beidou mainland, their strength is suppressed, and only the power of semi fairyland perfection can be played. If there is a war, it''s hard to say who will win.


    However, although it was suppressed, the human fairyland master, after all, condensed the Dharma of heaven, so it was much better than the general half fairyland perfect friars, which was the reason why Wang Tianji followed so many half fairyland perfect friars, all led by him.


    After hearing what situ Yuan said, Wang Tianji snorted coldly and said, "situ yuan, since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    Although situ yuan is also a master of heaven and law, he is also suppressed in the Beidou mainland. Under such circumstances, Wang Tianji has dozens of people, occupying an absolute number advantage. Of course, he won''t be afraid of situ yuan.


    Since situ yuan and Qin Hao separated, his luck came. Unexpectedly, he found a nine color grass holy medicine. This kind of magic medicine is very common, but it is very difficult to evolve to the holy medicine state. Once it evolves to the holy medicine state, the nine color grass will be used too much.


    Because the nine color grass that has evolved to the realm of holy medicine contains a very powerful law of the great road, and each leaf contains one, namely the law of the five elements and the law of wind and thunder Yin and Yang. If it can be taken, it will be of great benefit to the understanding of the law of the great road.


    The avenue Wang Tianji cultivated just happened to be the avenue of wind. Therefore, after seeing that situ yuan got the nine color herb holy medicine, Wang Tianji moved the idea of snatching. Of course, because situ yuan is also a master in fairyland. If he did it, Wang Tianji would inevitably be damaged. All Wang Tianji threatened situ yuan before, but situ yuan ignored it completely.


    Seeing that situ yuan didn''t know what to do, Wang Tianji finally gave up his scruples. With a wave of his hand, all the dozens of Tianji mainland friars who followed him rushed at situ yuan and Lao Dao. One magic weapon after another was sacrificed and blasted at Lao Dao and situ yuan.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao was about to shoot, but saw that situ yuan didn''t care at all. This made Qin Hao stop and quietly hide in the dark and watch. Then the picture that made Qin Hao stare big eyes appeared!


    The old Dao standing behind situ yuan came out. There was a blade as thin as a cicada''s wing between his right index finger and middle finger. It was less than two inches. Although it was cold and glittering, there was no spiritual power fluctuation. It was neither a magic weapon nor a magic weapon. It looked like an ordinary weapon.


    However, at the next moment, a mysterious breath was released from the old Dao. The blade between the two fingers of the old Dao flew out and turned into a dreamy track, which immediately attracted the eyes of all the monks who rushed at the old Dao and situ yuan.


    Puff, puff, in the dull eyes of these friars, the blade directly penetrated the eyebrows of these friars, leaving only a trace of blood. There was no blood overflow, but all the friars who jumped at Lao Dao had extinguished the fire of life and fell to the ground one after another.


    Qin Hao, standing in the distance, felt the mysterious smell gushing from Lao Dao, and his heart moved. It reminded him of the things about Zhan Xianyuan in his memory of the previous life, but he didn''t expect that Lao Dao had learned the secret method!


    The reason why Qin Hao chose zhanxianyuan was the Secret Law mentioned in his previous life''s memory, and his last life''s body was able to do miracles because he understood a little of the secret law. Therefore, Qin Hao was very concerned about the secret law. He couldn''t get a complete secret law in his previous life, but he could!


    As soon as Lao Dao stretched out his hand, the ordinary Throwing Knife returned between his two fingers. Then, as soon as Lao Dao turned his hand, the Throwing Knife disappeared. The whole process took less than three breaths, but all the friars brought by Wang Tianji had been killed by Lao Dao.


    "You... Who are you?" Wang Tianji, who looked at this scene, shrunk his eyes, looked at Lao Dao in horror and asked in horror.


    After listening to Wang Tianji''s words, Lao Dao just looked at him and didn''t speak. Instead, he took out a wine gourd, drank a mouthful of wine, and then walked towards the Tianbei in front of him.


    Seeing this, situ yuan smiled and said to Wang Tianji, "old man, you''ve been to the big bear star, haven''t you heard the name of the old Dao of the war immortal academy?"


    After hearing situ yuan''s words, Wang Tianji was shocked and looked at the back of Lao Dao in front. The horror in his eyes was even stronger. Then he was full of regret. He never thought that the thin old man in front was Lao Dao. If he had known, he would never have done such a stupid thing!


    Of course, Wang Tianji was even more fortunate because he heard that the old Dao was very murderous. He once slaughtered an extremely large sect of big bear star with his own strength, but now he let him go. Although Wang Tianji couldn''t think of it, he didn''t dare to stay, so he quickly turned and ran away.

 Chapter 580

    Qin Hao saw Lao Dao and situ yuan running towards the wordless Tianbei and immediately caught up.


    When Qin Hao caught up with them, Lao Dao just glanced at Qin Hao and didn''t say anything, but situ yuan stared at Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "your boy is really not a thing. He didn''t help me when he saw me being besieged. It''s thanks that I married my daughter to you."


    "What you said is too unkind. Who said I didn''t want to do it? There''s no chance at all. Besides, you married your daughter to me, and I didn''t take advantage of you!" Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to situ yuan''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, situ yuan rolled his eyes and ignored Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled, walked to Lao Dao and said to Lao Dao, "what secret skill did you just cast? It''s very powerful. Should you teach it to me?"


    Smelling the speech, Lao Dao looked at Qin Hao. A trace of pure light flashed in his muddy eyes and asked Qin Hao, "can you feel it?"


    "A little, but I can''t see it thoroughly." Qin Hao replied. Although he knew what secret skill Lao Dao was using, he couldn''t say it.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the essence in Lao Dao''s eyes was blazing again and said to Qin Hao, "OK! It''s good if you can feel it, but the secret skill I understand is only suitable for me. If you want to cultivate this secret skill, you must understand it at the hundred battles monument."


    Qin Hao''s memory of his last life clearly records this event. There is a hundred battles monument in the war immortal Academy. All the disciples of the war immortal academy can go there to understand the secret arts. As long as they have the opportunity and good fortune, they can understand a secret art from the hundred battles monument, and this secret art is also the most suitable for themselves, as if it is tailored for themselves.


    Qin Hao''s last life was the first to discover this secret. It was precisely because Qin Hao''s last life learned the secret from the hundred battles monument that Qin Hao was able to build the war immortal academy, which was originally only a small force on the big bear star, into one of the five immortal academies.


    However, since Qin Hao''s last life fell, there is no one but Lao Dao who can understand the secret arts from the hundred battles monument, which is also a reason for the rapid decline of the war immortal Academy. The reason why Qin Hao chose the war immortal academy instead of the big bear immortal academy is also aimed at the hundred battles monument.


    So Qin Hao listened to Lao Dao''s words and nodded. Now he is laying the groundwork for winning the inheritance of the Baizhan monument. Qin Hao can be sure that the inheritance in the Baizhan monument must be very powerful, but if he goes to the zhanxianyuan, he will directly get the inheritance of the Baizhan monument. This is a little too much, so it''s better to lay the groundwork first.


    Lao Dao seems to be in a great mood when he sees that Qin Hao can sense the secret skill he has cast, because Qin Hao can sense the secret skill he has cast, which shows that Qin Hao has a great chance to understand the secret skill from the hundred battles monument, which is very important to the Zhanxian Academy.


    If the altar leading to the big bear star hadn''t been opened, Lao Dao would want to leave and take Qin Hao to the big bear star.


    After talking to Lao Dao about this, Qin Hao turned to situ yuan next to him and said to Qin Hao with a bad smile, "just now they said you got a holy medicine. You''re lucky. Can I help you refine it into a fairy pill?"


    Even if you reach the level of the king of medicine, you can at most refine the heavenly elixir, but the holy medicine can already be used to refine the elixir, but the grade is relatively low. The elixir refined by the holy medicine can only be taken by friars in fairyland, but it is of little use to friars above immortal''s land. Only the elixir refined by divine medicine is useful.


    "Can you refine the elixir?" situ yuan asked incredulously.


    After listening to situ yuan''s words, Qin Hao nodded. Although he got a lot of holy medicine, even God medicine, the holy medicine nine color grass obtained by situ yuan is a good thing. Of course, Qin Hao wants to get it.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, situ yuan hesitated for a moment. Of course, he knew that only refining the holy medicine into a fairy pill would have the best effect. However, he could not refine the pill. There were no alchemists on Tianxuan star who could refine the fairy pill, so the holy medicine Jiuse grass he got became chicken ribs. Although taking it directly could also have some effects, It''s too small for situ yuan.


    After biting his teeth, situ yuan took out the holy medicine Jiuse grass and handed it to Qin Hao. At the same time, he said to Qin Hao, "if you dare to cheat me, see how I will deal with you after I go out!"


    Qin Hao looked at the nine color herb handed over by situ yuan. His eyes were full of joy. He quickly picked it up and said to situ yuan, "don''t worry, you must have your share."


    If a holy medicine nine color grass is used well, it can refine nine elixirs containing different laws. Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry about it. He directly collects the holy medicine nine color grass into the sachet Xiaoqian world and orders the old miracle doctor to do it.


    Because refining the elixir only needs the leaves of the holy medicine Jiuse grass, you can also plant the holy medicine Jiuse grass in the small thousand world of the sachet. Maybe the holy medicine Jiuse grass can evolve into divine medicine in the future, which makes Qin Hao''s mood become happy at once.


    Just as Qin Hao and situ yuan were talking, they had come to the bottom of the wordless tablet. At this time, there were many monks gathered under the wordless tablet. These are monks who want to get opportunities from the wordless tablet. Unfortunately, no one can understand anything.


    Qin Hao looked up at the tens of thousands of Li stone tablet standing in the center of the Beidou continent. He was naturally shocked. Not to mention anything else, it was not simple to refine such a stone tablet, so if there was inheritance, it would be very extraordinary.


    The secret technique of seizing the soul palm recorded in the chaotic Tianjing is silently operated. Qin Hao feels it carefully. If it really contains inheritance, Qin Hao can feel it with seizing the soul palm. If it does not contain inheritance, Qin Hao doesn''t need to waste his efforts.


    Lao Dao and situ yuan, like other monks, sat under the wordless sky monument, looked at the wordless sky Monument and silently understood it. At this time, Qin Hao felt that there was really inheritance in the wordless sky monument, which made Qin Hao happy.


    Regardless of the eyes of the people around him, Qin Hao walked directly to the front, went straight to the front of the wordless Tianbei, and then stretched out his hand to shoot at the wordless Tianbei. At the same time, the secret skill of seizing the spirit palm was displayed in an instant.


    When the monks sitting around the wordless sky monument came here, they once touched the wordless sky monument like Qin Hao, which was useless. Therefore, when they saw Qin Hao doing so, they naturally didn''t care.


    However, when Qin Hao''s palm touched the wordless monument, a circle of ripples like water waves rippled from Qin Hao''s palm. Then Qin Hao was directly sucked into the wordless monument, which made the monks who saw this scene stare.


    In an instant, the place was boiling. Seeing Qin Hao being sucked into the wordless sky monument, suddenly there were friars running towards the wordless sky monument, hoping to be sucked into it and inherit it like Qin Hao. As a result, all these people were tragic.


    Hearing the loud bang, the friars running to the wordless Tianbei were directly hit with broken heads and blood, and all of them flew upside down, which made the friars who followed and wanted to run to the wordless Tianbei stop and look at the wordless Tianbei in a daze. Did the wordless Tianbei select Qin Hao, so only he could enter, but they were not selected, so they couldn''t go in.


    "Damn it, why is this boy so lucky?" situ yuan, sitting in the distance, cursed in a low voice after seeing Qin Hao sucked into the wordless Tianbei.


    But when he saw the monks who had been beaten to death, their eyes were full of fierce light, staring at the wordless Tianbei. Situ yuan smiled and thought that there would be a good play after Qin Hao came out of the wordless Tianbei.


    Obviously, these monks around the wordless Tianbei will never be willing to take away the inheritance from Qin Hao. Their fierce eyes twinkle. Naturally, they are waiting for Qin Hao to appear and snatch the inheritance from Qin Hao.


    At the same time, Qin Hao, who was sucked into the wordless Tianbei, had a hard time, because there were all kinds of sacred fires in the internal space of the wordless Tianbei. These sacred fires emitted earth shaking energy and rushed at Qin Hao at the moment of Qin Hao''s appearance.


    Qin Hao was startled when he saw all kinds of legendary divine fires coming at him. He quickly summoned the sun real fire and wrapped himself. At the moment of the sun real fire, all the divine fires that rushed at Qin Hao stopped, and seemed to tremble and crawl in front of the sun real fire, as if they were worshipping.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t know why there were so many divine fires in the wordless Tianbei, it would be good as long as it didn''t hurt him.


    At the same time, strong waves were released from the wordless Tianbei and poured into Qin Hao''s mind, but there were memories of the wordless Tianbei. Qin Hao quickly looked at these things.


    "Zhentian monument? And there are eight?" after reading those memories, Qin Hao stared wide and whispered to himself.


    The wordless heavenly stele, named Zhentian stele, is a congenital treasure derived from heaven and earth after the founding of the world. Although it can only be regarded as a general congenital treasure, it is also a congenital treasure. Moreover, there are eight Zhentian steles, which symbolize heaven, earth, thunder, wind, water, fire, mountain, Ze,.


    If you only have one Zhentian tablet, you will get an ordinary congenital treasure. But if you can gather eight Zhentian tablets, the power of Zhentian tablet will catch up with the congenital treasure and can also be used to suppress your own luck.

 Chapter 581

    Qin Hao already has the best of the congenital treasures of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou flag, so he doesn''t need any congenital Lingbao to suppress Qi luck, but the more the better. Even if he doesn''t use it, he can give it to others. He has so many heavenly concubines. It would be great if everyone has a congenital Lingbao.


    "I thought there was a powerful secret skill inheritance, but it turned out to be such a thing. But forget it, it''s better than nothing!" Qin Hao said very dissatisfied.


    Qin Hao was sucked in directly when he pressed the spirit grabbing palm on the Zhentian monument. He thought he could get the secret arts inheritance in the Zhentian monument. As a result, he only got the information about the Zhentian monument. There was no secret arts inheritance at all, and even no way to manipulate the Zhentian monument.


    Qin Hao now has a lot of innate Lingbao in his hands. Zhou Tian''s Star Spangled Banner, blue gourd and all-purpose cloak have their own manipulation methods. But now he only gets the information about Zhentian monument, but there is no manipulation method. How does Qin Hao get Zhentian monument into his pocket?


    Some unwilling Qin Hao showed his soul grabbing palm again and patted around continuously. As a result, he still didn''t get anything, which made Qin Hao even more depressed. He thought, should he return empty handed this time? This is absolutely impossible. Qin Hao will never allow such a thing to happen!


    "Fuck, how can I get out?" however, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly thought of a very serious problem.


    Originally, Qin Hao was sucked into the Zhentian monument, but he didn''t get how to manipulate the Zhentian monument, which made Qin Hao very depressed. As a result, after Qin Hao''s exploration, the Zhentian monument didn''t exit, which made Qin Hao angry immediately.


    Even if you can''t get the way to manipulate the town monument, it''s bad luck if you can''t get out and get trapped here.


    However, at this time, the real fire of the sun wrapped around Qin Hao suddenly shook, and strands of the real fire of the sun separated from Qin Hao and scattered in all directions. Suddenly, the sacred fire around Qin Hao rushed around the town monument with the strands of the real fire of the sun.


    Qin Hao was stunned by this scene. He stared at the fire spreading in all directions and thought to himself, is it true that the sun fire is used to manipulate the Zhentian monument? This made Qin Hao have some doubts.


    Suddenly, Qin Hao remembered what he had just got about Zhentian monument. Zhentian monument is not just one, but eight, symbolizing heaven, earth, thunder, wind, water, fire and mountain. Is this Zhentian monument symbolizing fire?


    you ''re right! It must be! Qin Hao is very sure, because there are all divine fires except the sun real fire in this Zhentian monument, which shows that this is the fire monument, and the urging method of this fire monument is to use the sun divine fire, which makes Qin Hao excited instantly.


    After thinking about it, Qin Hao hurriedly urged the sun to release the true fire and tried to urge the Zhentian monument. At the same time, outside the Zhentian monument, the originally calm Zhentian monument suddenly shook. Then, a fire burst out on the huge Zhentian Monument and wrapped the whole Zhentian monument.


    Moreover, as they were wrapped by the divine fire, the town sky monument tens of thousands of miles high was shrinking rapidly, which made the monks looking at this scene stare wide, and their faces were full of incredible. This was the first time that such a vision appeared in the wordless sky monument. Could it be said that the boy who went in earlier had been inherited in the wordless sky monument?


    Suddenly, the fierce light in the eyes of the monks of all ethnic groups gathered around the wordless Tianbei became more intense, and all of them were waiting for Qin Hao to appear.


    Lao Dao and situ yuan stood calmly in the distance, waiting for Qin Hao to appear. They also saw the ideas of monks of all nationalities, but they didn''t care at all. Qin Hao showed enough strength to cope with the scene.


    The wordless sky monument is getting smaller and smaller. In the twinkling of an eye, it has changed from tens of thousands of miles to less than a foot. It is also wrapped by various divine fires, and there is a figure in the divine fire, which makes the friars of all ethnic groups staring at the wordless sky monument nervous and ready to start.


    Of course, the figure in the fire was Qin Hao. As he urged the sun, the real fire continued to penetrate into the Zhentian monument, Qin Hao also found that the Zhentian monument quickly became smaller, and finally it became only one foot long, and its shape looked like a brick no matter what.


    The fire quickly converged into the Zhentian monument. Qin Hao reached out and grabbed the brick Zhentian monument. The start was extremely heavy, which almost made Qin Hao unable to hold it. This shocked Qin Hao. With his current physical strength, I''m afraid even the Wanli giant peak can easily grasp it. As a result, now he can hardly grasp the Zhentian monument. It can be seen how heavy the Zhentian monument is.


    But before Qin Hao could study the Zhentian monument again, a roar sounded, and then figures rushed at Qin Hao. Qin Hao looked up, the cold light in his eyes flickered, and then prompted the real fire of the sun in his body, poured into the Zhentian monument, and then photographed it in front.


    "I really haven''t photographed anyone with bricks. Since you are so strong, let you have a taste." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    As the Zhentian tablet held by Qin Hao was photographed in front, suddenly, a vast force was released from the Zhentian tablet and suppressed the friars who rushed to Qin Hao. Just listen to the sound of Pooh, Pooh, and all the friars who rushed to Qin Hao turned into blood mist.


    This scene made Qin Hao''s eyes shrink. Among the monks who rushed at him, there were several semi fairyland perfect states. Even if Qin Hao could suppress, he needed to burst out all his strength. Now he just urged the Zhentian Monument and killed it easily, and it''s not one!


    Qin Hao was excited. The Zhentian monument is really a good thing. You know, Qin Hao has just controlled the Zhentian monument. The power he can exert is poor, but he can have such a power. What would it be like if he could exert all the power of the Zhentian monument?


    Of course, Qin Hao also knows very well that in order to give full play to the power of Zhentian monument, he must need an extremely huge solar real fire. With the solar real fire he now has, it must not work. However, his solar real fire can be accumulated for a short time, and Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Looking at the brick like Zhentian monument in his hand, Qin Hao smiled. Then he looked at the friars around him. Seeing this, he also wanted to rush at Qin Hao and rob the friars of all the inheritance. He was immediately scared back and dared not compete again.


    Looking at all the friars retreating, Qin Hao didn''t pay any more attention. He put away the Zhentian monument, flashed back to Lao Dao and situ yuan, and said to them, "let''s go. There should be nothing good here."


    "Nonsense, you have taken away all the good things. What else is there?" situ Yuan said angrily after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    The wordless heavenly monument that has existed in Tianxuan star for countless years was actually obtained by Qin Hao. The boy''s fortune is too strong. If he hadn''t married situ Mingyue to Qin Hao, situ yuan would want to snatch the wordless heavenly monument from Qin Hao.


    After listening to situ yuan''s words, Qin Hao smiled and his face was full of pride. He had a great harvest this time.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lao Dao naturally had no opinion. Although he said that he couldn''t understand any secret skills on the wordless Tianbei, Qin Hao got the wordless Tianbei, which belongs to the Zhanxian Academy. Of course, it''s a good thing for the Zhanxian academy, so it''s time to leave.


    However, when Qin Hao, Lao Dao and situ yuan wanted to leave, suddenly, the whole Beidou continent trembled again and became more and more intense. The earth under Qin Hao''s feet was constantly torn, and there were deep and bottomless gullies, from which endless evil Qi was released.


    Feeling the evil spirit pouring out from the ground, Qin Hao felt a chill in his heart and thought of burying the sky coffin for the first time!


    At the beginning, Qin Hao guessed that tianxuanxing''s Zhentian tablet was probably suppressed on the Beidou continent. Qin Hao ignored it because he got the Zhentian tablet. Now the endless evil spirit pouring out from the ground reminded Qin Hao of the burial coffin. He knew that because he collected the Zhentian tablet, the seal of the burial coffin was lifted, Tianxuanxing''s burial coffin will also be born.


    When the coffin was born, those ghost faced people must also appear, which makes Qin Hao more cautious. His current strength is not enough to compete with the ghost faced people, so he must find a way quickly.


    "Lao Dao, how many people can you kill in Wonderland if you use your secret skills?" Qin Hao asked Lao Dao.


    Smelling the speech, Lao Dao glanced at Qin Hao. Although he didn''t know why Qin Hao asked, he still answered Qin Hao, "how many come, how many kill!"


    How many come and kill? Qin Hao was stunned when he heard Lao Dao''s answer. Then he was ecstatic. If he could get all the three thousand coffins, it would be a congenital treasure. Therefore, Qin Hao was very concerned and wanted to get more.


    It''s just that those ghost faced people are experts in human fairyland. It''s too difficult for Qin Hao to grab the burial coffin from them, but now with Lao Dao, Qin Hao is naturally full of confidence and is waiting for the burial coffin to appear.


    He raised his thumb to Lao Dao. Qin Hao sank his mind into the purple house and began to bargain with the Heaven Gate of fortune. The burial coffin was very angry. Qin Hao died with a slight shock. Therefore, it is impossible for Qin Hao to seize the burial coffin by his own power. He still needs the power of Heaven Gate of fortune.


    After some bargaining, Qin Hao finally reached a deal with the heavenly gate of fortune. At this time, in the center of the Beidou continent, the place where the former Zhentian monument was located was high and high. Then, a huge bronze coffin slowly rose, which was the burial coffin.

 Chapter 582

    The murderous sky burial coffin slowly rose from the earth. The monks of all nationalities present saw the sky burial coffin for the first time. Naturally, they all stared wide. I''m afraid the monks on Tianxuan star didn''t know that there was such a thing sealed under the wordless sky monument.


    Qin Hao looked at the appearance of the burial coffin and didn''t make a direct move. This is not the time, but Qin Hao whispered to Lao Dao and situ yuan, "go, this thing is dangerous. Neither of you is an opponent."


    Because the Zhentian monument was collected by Qin Hao, now the suppression of friars by the Beidou mainland has disappeared, and Lao Dao and situ yuan have recovered their strength in the realm of human immortals. However, the strength of burying the tiancoffin is definitely beyond the competition of human fairyland experts, so Qin Hao asked Lao Dao and situ yuan to leave quickly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lao Dao immediately turned and flew North beyond the mainland. He also felt the danger from the burial coffin. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, situ yuan didn''t want to leave. The burial coffin was a good thing. He had to fight for it. As a result, when he saw that Lao Dao left, situ yuan didn''t hesitate any more.


    When Qin Hao, Lao Dao and situ yuan flew out of the Beidou continent, the huge burial coffin had completely appeared. Seeing this, the friars from all continents of Tianxuan star immediately rushed forward, and several of them were experts in human fairyland.


    However, just as these friars flew to the burial coffin, the burial coffin suddenly shook. All the friars flying to the burial coffin were directly shocked into blood fog. Their form and spirit were all destroyed, and there was nothing left. Then the burial coffin flew up and absorbed all the blood fog.


    Situ yuan, who was flying forward and looking back, trembled when he saw this scene and almost fell out of the air. He never thought that the burial coffin was so powerful. It just shook so many monks to death with a slight shock, and there were several experts in human fairyland. Thanks to Qin Hao, otherwise he would be like those people.


    "Damn it, why is it coming at us?" at this time, situ yuan suddenly saw the burial coffin flying towards them. He was so frightened that he immediately shouted and turned and ran forward with all his strength.


    Qin Hao looked back at the burial coffin with his eyes shining. The burial coffin was the same as the one he met last time and chased him again, which filled Qin Hao with doubts. Is there any gratitude and resentment between him and the burial coffin? Otherwise, why did this happen?


    But now is not the time to consider these things. Looking at the burial coffin chasing him again, Qin Hao immediately issued an order to the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    In Qin Hao''s purple mansion, I saw a huge incense wish force released from Qin Hao''s yuan God, which was directly swallowed by the Heaven Gate of creation. Then, the Heaven Gate of creation released limitless immortal light, which instantly disappeared in Qin Hao''s purple mansion and appeared on the sky above Qin Hao''s head.


    Boom, the Heaven Gate of fortune fell from the sky and directly landed on the burial coffin. The burial coffin was blasted into the earth. Then, the Heaven Gate of fortune disappeared and the burial coffin disappeared together.


    "Damn it, what a loss!" Qin Hao muttered angrily.


    After paying so many incense vows, I thought that fortune Tianmen had to fight hard to accept the burial coffin. As a result, it was the same as last time. Qin Hao was very depressed, but there was nothing he could do. Who made him live in the burial coffin with all his strength now.


    However, thinking of the Zhentian tablet just obtained, Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled and quickly calculated in his heart. He knew that he only needed to practice the nirvana Sutra a few more times. If he urged the Zhentian tablet at that time, he should be able to suppress the burial of the tiancoffin. There was no need to ask for help from the Heaven Gate of creation.


    When Qin Hao''s mind moved, Qin Hao''s mind appeared in the purple house. At this time, there were two huge burial coffins in Qin Hao''s purple house, all surrounded by the sun and true fire, and suppressed by the Heaven Gate of fortune. It was very quiet. However, at the moment when Qin Hao''s mind entered the purple house, the two huge burial coffins rushed towards each other and directly collided with each other.


    Qin Hao was shocked. The power of burying the heavenly coffin is too strong. Wouldn''t the collision of the two celestial coffins smash him to pieces? But the result was greatly beyond Qin Hao''s expectation. The two burial coffins collided together, which was like the fusion of two groups of clear water, and they became one in an instant.


    Qin Hao''s eyes widened at this scene. Although he had long known that three thousand burial coffins could be integrated into one, Qin Hao didn''t expect that the integration process was so easy. Just a slight impact, the two burial coffins were integrated, and the process was easy to believe.


    However, after the two burial coffins were merged into one, the evil spirit released from the burial coffin became stronger, and the burial coffin seemed to become stronger. Fortunately, it was suppressed by Tianmen, otherwise Qin Hao would be unlucky.


    "Just the fusion of the two has such power. How cool it would be if all the three thousand burial coffins were integrated?" Qin Hao said with great emotion looking at the fused burial coffin.


    Then Qin Hao stopped paying attention to the burial coffin and continued to let the Heaven Gate of fortune suppress it. He continued to quench it with the real fire of the sun, hoping to quench the evil spirit released from the burial coffin. However, with Qin Hao''s current strength, he naturally had no way to use the burial coffin, so he had to wait until later.


    "What the fuck was that just now? It looks like a door to me?" situ yuan shouted.


    Previously, only Lao Dao and situ yuan saw the Heaven Gate of creation falling from the sky, but they only saw it vaguely because it appeared and disappeared too soon.


    Listening to situ yuan''s words, Qin Hao naturally wouldn''t say anything about the heavenly gate of fortune. He just smiled and answered situ yuan''s words.


    Lao Dao naturally ignored situ yuan''s words, but Lao Dao still looked at Qin Hao. Although Lao Dao didn''t know what the burial coffin and the Heaven Gate of fortune were, Lao Dao thought it must have something to do with Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao naturally felt Lao Dao''s eyes, but did not care. Although he had just met Lao Dao for a short time, Qin Hao still believed in Lao Dao. Even if Lao Dao really saw something, Qin Hao believed that Lao Dao would not say it.


    After collecting the burial coffin, Qin Hao naturally didn''t want to stay in the Beidou mainland. He quickly flew out of the Beidou mainland. Lao Dao and situ yuan also flew out of the Beidou mainland.


    However, just as they flew out, a strong breath flew towards the Beidou continent, which changed the complexion of Lao Dao and situ yuan, because these smells were so strong that they were all experts in human fairyland.


    Qin Hao naturally felt it, and urged Tianyan Tongfu to look forward. He saw five ghost faced people flying towards this side again. The speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Qin Hao and the three of them.


    "It''s you? You''re not dead yet? How could that be?" in the twinkling of an eye, one of the five ghost faced people in front of Qin Hao, shouted immediately after seeing Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to the ghost face man''s words and looked at the five ghost faces who appeared in front of him. His face showed a wry smile. He didn''t expect that the ghost faces he met here were the same as the five ghost faces he met last time in yuhengxing!


    Because Qin Hao once went back to shake the light star, with the help of Liu Kong, he saw another group of ghost faced people go to shake the light star to collect the burial coffin, so he knew that there must be a lot of ghost faced people, not only the five on Yuheng star.


    Because of this, Qin Hao felt that he would have little chance to meet the five ghost faced people who appeared in yuhengxing, but he never thought it was such a coincidence that he actually met the five ghost faced people again, and the ghost faced person with the number three on the mask that Qin Hao was shot to death.


    Qin Hao thought that his rebirth would not be exposed. Now that he saw these five ghost faced people, he naturally knew that he could not hide it.


    After shouting, the third ghost faced man looked at Qin Hao with fierce eyes and said again, "say, did you get the burial coffin? It must be you, otherwise how could you still be alive! Say, do you know how to use the burial coffin to revive?"


    The method of resurrection by burying the heavenly coffin? Qin Hao was stunned when he heard the words of No. 3 ghost face man. Does he still have such ability to bury the coffin? Qin Hao heard about it for the first time.


    This made Qin Hao''s heart move. If burying the heavenly coffin can also bring people back to life, what is the purpose of ghost faced people looking for burying the heavenly coffin? Is it for the resurrection of someone?


    At the beginning, Qin Hao thought that the ghost faced man was looking for the burial coffin just to be able to combine the three thousand burial coffins and get a congenital treasure. Now it seems that it is not so simple. The ghost faced man must have greater ambition to look for the burial coffin.


    Although Qin Hao doesn''t know how to use the burial coffin to revive, since the third ghost face man said so, Qin Hao naturally admitted it. It''s much better to admit that he has Nirvana divine fire and can be reborn from nirvana.


    "Yes, that''s how I came back to life! And you''re late again this time, and I''ve got the burial coffin here!" Qin Hao answered loudly with a proud smile after listening to the No. 3 ghost face man''s words.


    The third ghost face man heard Qin Hao''s words and snorted coldly, "a little ant dares to shout in front of this seat. Obediently, tell me how to use the method of burying the coffin to revive. This seat can make you die happier."


    "I think it''s better for you to die, brother Dao. Do you think so?" Qin Hao asked Lao Dao with a smile after hearing the words of No. 3 ghost face man.


    Hearing the speech, Lao Dao nodded and looked at the five ghost faced people. His killing intention burst out in an instant.

 Chapter 583

    Old Dao, who was bent to kill the sky, was straight in an instant. His eyes were blood red and stared at the ghost faced people opposite, as if he had heaven hate. Qin Hao was surprised to see this scene. Did old Dao have a grudge against these ghost faced people?


    "Damn it, it''s you!" Lao Dao, who was upright, looked at the ghost faced man opposite as if he was going to spit fire, and the power in his body kept exploding.


    Qin Hao and situ yuan, standing beside Lao Dao, felt the power released by Lao Dao. They felt like a vast ocean, and they were like a leaf of duckweed, which could be destroyed at any time.


    The peak of human Wonderland!


    Neither the ghost faced man nor Qin Hao nor situ yuan thought that Lao Dao''s cultivation was the peak of human fairyland, and there was a trend towards the perfection of human fairyland. It was amazing. It was the peak of human fairyland. I''m afraid even the big bear star didn''t exist like this!


    Among the five ghost faced people opposite, ghost faced man No. 1 with the number one written on the mask stood up at the moment when Lao Dao broke out all his accomplishments, and all his accomplishments broke out at the moment. It was like two mountains colliding together. The breath of Lao Dao and ghost faced man No. 1 kept colliding, and the vast power was constantly released around him.


    Qin Hao looked at the No. 1 ghost face opposite in horror. Unexpectedly, he was also the peak state of human fairyland, which made Qin Hao secretly rejoice. If Lao Dao hadn''t been here today, I''m afraid he would have wasted another chance of Nirvana and rebirth today.


    "No matter who you are, I advise you not to be the enemy of the dark sun palace. Otherwise, even if you have such accomplishments, it will be easy for the dark sun palace to kill you!" the No. 1 ghost faced man shouted to Lao Dao.


    Lao Dao listened to the words of No. 1 ghost face man, and his killing intention became stronger. His voice was hoarse and said, "have you ever stolen my master''s tomb?"


    "Who is your master?" the No. 1 ghost faced man was stunned at Lao Dao''s words, and then asked Lao Dao.


    After listening to the words of No. 1 ghost face man, Lao Dao''s killing intention increased again. He said in a deep voice, "big bear star, the last generation president of Zhanxian Academy."


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, the No. 1 ghost faced man showed a different color in his eyes, then nodded and said, "I always dare to do things in the dark sun palace. Since I have done it, I am not afraid to admit it. Yes, I have been to your master''s tomb in the dark sun palace, but it''s a pity that your master was crushed in the immortal robbery. We didn''t get his bones in the dark sun palace, but we can''t revive him."


    "What?" Lao Dao shouted at the words of No. 1 ghost face man.


    Since Lao Dao''s master fell in the immortal robbery, Lao Dao was depressed for a time and stayed in his master''s tomb. However, once he left for a period of time because of the call of the war immortal yard. When he came back, he just saw several ghost faced people open his master''s tomb.


    At that time, Lao Dao was furious and was about to fight with those ghost faced people. As a result, one of the ghost faced people just waved his hand gently and knocked Lao Dao out, but the ghost faced people didn''t seem to take Lao Dao in their eyes and left without killing him.


    After waking up, Lao Dao practiced frantically as if he had become a person, so that he could find those ghost faced people for revenge. Finally, Lao Dao understood the secret arts on the hundred battles monument by chance, and finally gathered the heaven and Dharma, passed the immortal robbery and stepped into the human fairyland.


    Since then, Lao Dao has been looking for the whereabouts of the ghost face man everywhere, but he has never met the trace of the ghost face man again. Now he meets the ghost face man again here. Lao Dao is determined to kill the sky. He was supposed to avenge his master, but he heard such a thing.


    "Your master is the only one in the whole big bear star who is favored by our palace leader. Although he failed in crossing the immortal robbery, our palace leader can revive him as long as he arrives at the dark sun palace. Unfortunately, your master''s body has been destroyed in the immortal robbery, but he can''t revive." No. 1 ghost face man said to Lao Dao.


    Hearing the speech, Lao Dao was furious again. It turned out that these ghost faced people stole their master''s bones for such a purpose. He roared. Lao Dao said in a deep voice, "resurrect my master? Your palace master is not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue. He has this ability?"


    "Presumptuous! Our palace''s major is to connect heaven and earth and master earth shaking powers. As long as all the coffins are gathered, everyone can be resurrected!" the No. 1 ghost faced man said angrily after listening to Lao Dao''s words.


    After listening to the words of No. 1 ghost face man, Lao Dao immediately looked at Qin Hao. It was only because Qin Hao had just said that he had got the burial coffin. However, Lao Dao just looked at Qin Hao, took his eyes back, looked at the ghost face man opposite again, and said, "I don''t care how capable your palace master is, if you move my master''s tomb, you will die!"


    "Hum, you are stubborn. Do you think you can stop the five of us?" the No. 1 ghost faced man roared when he saw Lao Dao.


    Because Lao Dao has the cultivation of people at the peak of fairyland, No. 1 ghost faced people are still very afraid of Lao Dao, so they talked to Lao Dao so much. But now Lao Dao doesn''t know good or bad and just wants to fight with them, then they won''t be afraid of Lao Dao. After all, Lao Dao has only one person, and they have five, and the worst strength is Xiaocheng in fairyland, Deal with Lao Dao. That''s enough.


    After listening to the words of No. 1 ghost face man, Lao Dao snorted coldly, and then his mind moved. A three inch long silver white Throwing Knife appeared in front of Lao Dao. This is not the throwing knife that Lao Dao used previously, but the heaven Dharma phase of Lao Dao.


    Seeing that Lao Dao summoned the heaven Dharma phase, the five ghost faced people opposite didn''t speak any more. They all summoned their own heaven Dharma phase. What people didn''t expect was that the heaven Dharma phase of the five ghost faced people was the same. They were all blood red broadswords, but the size of the broadswords was different because of different accomplishments.


    No. 1 ghost faced man took the lead and directly manipulated his one foot long heaven Dharma phase to split towards Lao Dao. Suddenly, the vast Avenue power came and shrouded Lao Dao, and other ghost faced people also shot at Lao Dao.


    Seeing this, the killing intention on the old blade soared, which directly prompted the secret art. A circle of mysterious and incomparable breath emerged on the old blade. His heaven Dharma phase drew a beautiful and dreamy track and shot at the ghost faced people opposite. Suddenly, the five ghost faced people in front were shot at their throwing knives to attract their eyes, and there was a confused color in their eyes.


    Puff, puff, it came out with a soft sound. Five blood flowers flickered between the eyebrows of the five ghost faces. Then all the five ghost faces fell back. Their vitality passed quickly, but they were all killed by the old knife.


    After the five ghost faced people were killed by Lao Dao, Lao Dao''s body stumbled and almost fell down. Then his original straight body bent down again, and his original ruddy face became extremely pale. Lao Dao quickly took out a wine gourd and poured a few mouthfuls of wine, which made him more comfortable.


    "Brother Dao, it''s awesome. Five fairyland masters kill all at once. Their style is as good as that of the past!" situ yuan, with a shocked face, hurried to Lao Dao and said loudly to him.


    Lao Dao listened to situ yuan''s words, but he didn''t speak. He poured two mouthfuls of wine again. After his face recovered, he looked at Qin Hao, and then said to Qin Hao, "are you really resurrected by burying the heavenly coffin?"


    Qin Hao mentioned this matter in the words he said with guimianren earlier. Qin Hao also admitted it, so Lao Dao asked.


    Qin Hao listened to Lao Dao''s words and thought about it in his heart. He still said to Lao Dao, "I''m confused about this. If you want to study it, I can give you the burial coffin."


    Lao Dao is an expert at the peak of human fairyland. Qin Hao, even situ yuan, who has just stepped into human fairyland and has not yet stepped into human fairyland, is not an opponent, not to mention Lao Dao. Therefore, if Lao Dao forcibly grabs and buries the coffin, Qin Hao really has no choice, unless he deals with the Heaven Gate of fortune again and asks the Heaven Gate of fortune to take action.


    That''s why Qin Hao said to Lao Dao that at least it wouldn''t expose his ability to reborn from nirvana.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lao Dao waved his hand, and then said to Qin Hao, "it''s useless for me to ask for that thing, and I don''t want to study it. I don''t believe that any burial coffin can revive my master. Just keep it by yourself."


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Lao Dao''s lonely look, Qin Hao really wanted to tell Lao Dao that his master was in front of him, but finally gave up the idea.


    "Elder brother Dao is not interested. I have! Hurry up and hand over the coffin to let me see." situ yuan shouted at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao smiled and said, "are you sure you want it? Well, I''ll give it to you now."


    "Wait! I don''t want it. Keep it yourself!" situ yuan shouted at Qin Hao''s words.


    Situ yuan remembered the picture of the burial coffin just now, and immediately trembled. Although he didn''t know how Qin Hao suppressed the burial coffin, situ yuan knew he didn''t have the ability. If Qin Hao put the burial coffin in front of him, he would shock him to death!


    After listening to situ yuan''s words, Qin Hao smiled a few times. He was so angry that situ yuan gnashed his teeth. Seeing this, Lao Dao drank a mouthful of wine and then flew out of the Beidou continent. Naturally, situ yuan and Qin Hao had to hurry up.


    "Hurry to refine my elixir!" after returning to Tianxuan City, situ Yuan said to Qin Hao with a gloomy face.


    Qin Hao was also thinking about this. After listening to situ yuan''s words, he naturally returned to his residence without stopping, summoned the old miracle doctor and began to refine the elixir he needed.

 Chapter 584

    If Qin Hao doesn''t have nirvana, Qin Hao''s Alchemy skills can''t be compared with the old miracle doctor. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Qin Hao naturally won''t refine pills by himself and handed these things over to the old miracle doctor.


    This time, he got a lot of good things in the Big Dipper, which was enough for the old miracle doctor to be busy for a while. After giving these to the old miracle doctor, Qin Hao summoned Qin Nan, Qin Zhan and other Tianting officials and Tianbing Tianjiang to go to other continents of Tianxuan star.


    The appearance of Zhentian stele and burial coffin almost lost all the experts of Tianxuan star. Now it''s a good opportunity to conquer Tianxuan star. In order to suppress the burial of Tianxuan coffin, Qin Hao asked the Tianmen of fortune twice in a row. The incense and fire willingness consumed is too much and must be compensated.


    After explaining all these things, Qin Hao was relieved and began to practice.


    He took out all the purple blood vine he had previously obtained. Qin Hao had some regrets on his face. Originally, he wanted to catch the Jinpeng and the one horned black snake that appeared on the Beidou continent and stew them together. As a result, the two things didn''t know where to go. Qin Hao didn''t catch them at all. His wish could only come to naught.


    "It seems that we can only make a purple blood soup." Qin Hao looked at the purple blood vine in front of him and whispered to himself.


    Then Qin Hao started to cook all the purple blood rattan in the magic pot, but in the twinkling of an eye, all the purple blood rattan melted and endless blood gas was released from it. Seeing this, Qin Hao took up the pot without hesitation and drank it.


    After drinking all the blood soup in one breath, Qin Hao sat down and thought, summoned Tianxuan flag, began to absorb the power of Tianxuan star and poured it into Qin Hao''s body. Then Qin Hao Ran the nirvana Sutra and quenched his flesh.


    Originally, Qin Hao also wanted to find the origin of Tianxuan star, but because he found the divine medicine zixueteng, Qin Hao gave up the idea. According to Qin Hao''s estimation, even if he found the origin of Tianxuan star, I''m afraid he can only practice Nirvana Sutra to the second level and the third level of perfection. With the divine medicine zixueteng, It can also achieve this goal, and naturally there is no need to waste energy looking for it.


    Boom, the blood soup cooked by purple blood vine entered Qin Hao''s body and turned into endless blood gas, which integrated into Qin Hao''s flesh, making Qin Hao''s flesh strength grow continuously. The five color blood and demon blood in Qin Hao''s body soared rapidly and surged wildly in Qin Hao''s body.


    It doesn''t matter if there are five colors of blood. With the rising demon blood in Qin Hao''s body, the evil spirit on Qin Hao becomes stronger and stronger, and the Tianxuan flag suspended above Qin Hao''s head is constantly absorbing the original power of Tianxuan star, but also the evil spirit gushing from Qin Hao!


    Gradually, the relationship between Qin Hao and Tianxuan flag became closer and closer. When urging Tianxuan star, Qin Hao became more handy, and the original power of the light shaking star collected by Tianxuan flag was several times larger. Qin Hao was naturally very happy with such a change.


    At this time, Qin Hao''s body was shocked, and six flags flew out of Qin Hao''s body, suspended on Qin Hao''s head like Tianxuan star, and arranged together according to the arrangement of seven ancient stars of the Seven Star Alliance.


    Qin Hao, who was refining the medicine power of purple blood vine, moved in his heart after discovering this situation, and immediately poured the evil spirit gushing from his body into the seven flags. Qin Hao also knew that the seven flags represented the Zhou Tian star flag of the Seven Star Alliance. The light flag, Yuheng flag and Tianxuan star were all in it, flashing a faint starlight, Pour the power of origin into Qin Hao.


    Moreover, the original power of the rocking star is poured into Qin Hao by the rocking flag, and the original power of the jade Hengxing is poured into Qin Hao by the jade Hengqi. The original power poured into other flags is also different, all of which are the original power of their ancient stars, which surprised Qin Hao.


    "Is it because I have a closer relationship with the star flag?" Qin Hao guessed in his heart.


    Because the demon blood in Qin Hao''s body became stronger, the evil spirit released by Qin Hao became stronger, which made him more closely related to the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian, which made Qin Hao more handy in manipulating the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian, but Qin Hao didn''t expect such benefits!


    Originally, Qin Hao used the sky star flag to absorb the original power of each ancient star, which must be on that ancient star. Now, because he is more closely connected with the sky star flag, Qin Hao can still absorb the original power of that ancient star even if he is not on that ancient star.


    Qin Hao''s heart was full of ecstasy. Then he directly summoned all the heavenly star flags and turned them into three thousand heavenly star flags. He was ready to absorb the original power of three thousand ancient stars to help him cultivate. Once he succeeded, Qin Hao was confident to cultivate the second realm of Nirvana Sutra to ten turns in the shortest time.


    However, what made Qin Hao dumbfounded was that except for the first seven sky star banners, the other sky star banners didn''t respond at all.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Hao was very confused. He didn''t know what was going on. While refining the medicine power of purple blood vine, he thought about the reasons. Finally, Qin Hao figured out whether it was because the distance of three thousand ancient stars was too far away.


    Although Qin Hao now has closer ties with the sky star banner, which enables Qin Hao to operate seven sky star banners at the same time and absorb the original power of the Seven Star Alliance, this is because the distance between the Seven Star Alliance is not so far away, so he can succeed.


    Other ancient stars are too far away from the Seven Star Alliance. The relationship between Qin Hao and Zhou Tian''s star banner is not enough to absorb the original power of other ancient stars. Only when Qin Hao and Zhou Tian''s star banner become closer in the future.


    After Qin Hao figured out the reason, he put away the other stars of the week. Although it was a pity, it was a great surprise for Qin Hao to learn from the original power of the Seven Star Alliance at the same time.


    Qin Hao concentrated on refining the medicine power of purple blood vine, and the seven sky stars banner on his head was constantly absorbing the original power of the Seven Star Alliance and pouring it into Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao''s physical strength soar rapidly.


    Qin Hao, who put all his mind on the practice of Nirvana Sutra, did not know that when the seven sky star banners absorbed the original power of the Seven Star Alliance at the same time, all the seven ancient stars in the endless starry sky were shining, extremely dazzling, which had never happened since ancient times.


    On this day, the friars on the seven ancient stars and other ancient stars far away from the Seven Star Alliance saw the vision. The seven stars shone and lit up the endless starry sky, but no one knew why such a vision would appear.


    Most of the monks on the ancient stars who saw this vision tended to one point, that is, there will be an anti heaven secret treasure here in the Seven Star Alliance, so the monks on other ancient stars rushed to the Seven Star Alliance one after another.


    Qin Hao didn''t know about this. He just concentrated on refining the medicine of purple blood vine. Exactly half a month later, Qin Hao suddenly burst out of his body with Nirvana fire, completely wrapped Qin Hao and quenched Qin Hao''s flesh.


    Nirvana fire quenchs the body, which indicates that Qin Hao has reached the second level and the third level of Nirvana Sutra cultivation. The physical strength has soared 200 times again. The nine claw real dragon condensed by Qin Hao''s blood has not become larger, but has shrunk a lot, but the Qi and blood real dragon has become more concise and flexible, and has closer ties with Qin Hao, It''s like a part of Qin Hao''s body.


    Qin Hao was as like as two peas in the future. He was very happy because he grew up with such a trend of blood and blood, and could become a Qin Hao''s blood and blood. If the Qi and blood were separated from each other, the strength would be exactly the same as that of Qin Hao himself. It would make Qin Hao''s fighting power increase.


    After a long time, the nirvana flame on Qin Hao slowly converged into his heart. Then Qin Hao stretched his waist and put away all the seven sky star banners suspended above his head. This time, he was able to practice to the second realm of Nirvana Sutra and the third perfection in half a month, naturally thanks to the seven sky star banners.


    Qin Hao now absorbs the power of origin from any ancient star in the Seven Star Alliance. It takes a long time to complete the transformation of the second state of Nirvana Sutra. However, under the joint action of the power of origin of the seven ancient stars, this time is naturally greatly reduced.


    "I don''t know if I''m the opponent of fairyland now." Qin Hao felt the power in his body and whispered to himself.


    This time, the physical strength soared 200 times again. In addition, the refined physical body can be branded with more magical runes, which makes Qin Hao feel that he should be able to compete with human fairyland experts under the full outbreak. However, whether this thing is true or not still needs to be verified.


    "Heavenly Emperor, the elixir you want has been refined." just when Qin Hao felt the power in his body, the old miracle doctor came to Qin Hao with a jade bottle.


    After listening to the old doctor''s words, Qin Hao was happy. He quickly took the jade bottle from the old doctor''s hand, and then said to the old doctor, "old immortal, you can ah, now even the elixir can be refined!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old miracle doctor showed his satisfaction. In terms of alchemy, the old miracle doctor naturally does his part and won''t lose to anyone.


    Qin Hao quickly poured out all the elixirs in the jade bottle. They were nine elixirs with different colors and laws. The energy fluctuation was extremely strong, which made Qin Hao''s smile more brilliant.

 Chapter 585

    The elixir refined by the old miracle doctor this time was made with the holy medicine Jiuse grass found by situ yuan. Of course, with the ability of the old miracle doctor, it naturally did not hurt the holy medicine Jiuse herb source. Now the remaining holy medicine Jiuse grass has long been planted in the sachet Xiaoqian world. As for the holy medicine Qin Hao found, Qin Hao is naturally reluctant to use.


    Looking at the nine elixirs in his hand, Qin Hao first collected the elixirs containing the power of wind, thunder, yin and Yang, then swallowed all the five elixirs containing the power of the law of the five elements Avenue, sat on the ground and began to refine.


    The five elixirs containing the power of the five elements Avenue entered Qin Hao''s belly, directly turned into five groups of warm current, and rushed towards Qin Hao''s five zang organs spiritual spring. In an instant, they were swallowed up by Qin Hao''s five zang organs spiritual spring. As the five zang organs spiritual spring swallowed up the five elixirs, Qin Hao only felt that the potential of the five virtues was quickly stimulated, The law of the five elements Avenue released from the five zang organs spiritual spring soared rapidly.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao Ran the chaotic Sutra, condensed the five elements Avenue principle from the five zang organs spiritual spring into five colors immortal Qi, and poured it into the Dantian gas sea, which increased the number of immortal Qi in the Dantian gas sea one by one, and Qin Hao''s cultivation improved rapidly.


    Since the cultivation of Nirvana Sutra reached the first level and the tenth turn to perfection, and all the scriptures of Nirvana Sutra were revealed, Qin Hao''s cultivation focus during this period was on the physical strength, and the physical strength is also Qin Hao''s biggest reliance now.


    It''s not that Qin Hao doesn''t care about the improvement of his cultivation. It''s just that it takes too much time to condense immortal Qi, which makes Qin Hao put aside the matter of condensing immortal Qi and improving cultivation temporarily. Now the old miracle doctor has refined immortal pills, and the situation is different.


    With the continuous release of the efficacy of the five elixirs, the law of the five elements Avenue gushing out of the five zang organs spiritual spring is becoming larger and larger, and the amount of immortal Qi condensed by Qin Hao is naturally more and more, but the efficacy of the five elixirs has been exhausted when Qin Hao condensed 300 immortal Qi and improved his cultivation from semi fairyland to semi fairyland peak.


    Although the body potential of five virtues soared after being stimulated by the five elixirs, and the law of the five elements Avenue gushed out of the five zang organs spiritual spring will continue to improve in the future, Qin Hao is really dissatisfied that his cultivation has only improved such a small level.


    "Old people don''t die. Your elixir doesn''t work well. Look, the emperor''s cultivation has been improved to a higher level. It seems that your alchemy needs to be improved." after stopping cultivation, Qin Hao said to the old miracle doctor.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old miracle doctor immediately rolled his eyes and said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, your body is the first divine body of the human race. Can you compare it with ordinary people? These elixirs I refined would have burst them if they were taken by ordinary people."


    After listening to the words of the old miracle doctor, Qin Hao smiled. The old miracle doctor was right. Qin Hao''s body of five virtues is the first divine body of the human race. Naturally, it can''t be compared with ordinary monks, but can improve his cultivation to a higher level, which shows that the old miracle doctor''s elixir is extremely powerful.


    With the remaining four elixirs, Qin Hao went outside and came to Lao Dao''s residence. He found that Lao Dao was drinking with situ yuan. Qin Hao went up with a smile and sat next to Lao Dao and situ yuan. Then he took out the jade bottle, poured out one of the almost transparent elixirs and handed it to Lao Dao.


    "Lao Dao, this elixir should be useful to you." Qin Hao said to Lao Dao.


    The avenue Lao Dao chose was the avenue of the wind, and this almost transparent elixir contained the law of the avenue of the wind. When Lao Dao listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes suddenly burst out with brilliance. He stared at the elixir in Qin Hao''s hand, and his wrinkled old face suddenly showed a smile.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that you really refined the elixir." Lao Dao said to Qin Hao while taking the elixir.


    Situ yuan couldn''t wait to grab Qin Hao''s jade bottle, poured out one of the silver elixirs, grabbed it in his hand, and immediately laughed. This elixir containing the road of thunder was exactly what situ yuan needed.


    Qin Hao listened to Lao Dao''s words, smiled and said, "I don''t have this ability. It was refined by my people."


    Lao Dao listened to Qin Hao''s words and took a look with situ yuan. Lao Dao and situ yuan naturally knew what Qin Hao''s people did during this period, but they ignored them. After all, what Qin Hao did did did not harm their interests.


    "Qin Hao, let your people stop for a while recently. I don''t know why. Recently, more and more friars from other ancient stars come to Tianxuan star, and even those from the immortal yard of big bear star." situ Yuan then said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was stunned. He had been practicing in seclusion wholeheartedly for half a month. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to things outside, but he didn''t expect such things to happen. Just why did other friars of ancient star come to Tianxuan star? Even the fairy houses of big bear came.


    Qin Hao pondered for a moment, then asked situ yuan, "do you know what happened?"


    "It is said that the seven ancient stars of our Seven Star Alliance have been shining in the past half a month, so some people speculated that the Seven Star Alliance would have an anti heaven Lingbao. They all came to our Seven Star Alliance to look for treasure." situ yuan explained to Qin Hao.


    After listening to situ yuan''s words, Qin Hao was stunned again. The seven ancient stars of the Seven Star Alliance glittered, which made Qin Hao think of the star of the week for the first time, and quickly said to situ yuan, "are they still shining now?"


    "Wait, let me see first." situ yuan answered with a smile after listening to Qin Hao.


    Then situ yuan urged his divine consciousness to look out of Tianxuan star. This is the ability that people can have after stepping into fairyland. The original divine power of semi fairyland friars can only be explored within the ancient star and cannot extend beyond the ancient star.


    "It''s strange. Why doesn''t it shine anymore? Is Lingbao about to be born?" Si tuyuan whispered not long later.


    After listening to situ yuan''s words, Qin Hao finally determined that the seven ancient stars of the Seven Star Alliance glittered entirely because of him, which disappointed Qin Hao. He thought he could take the opportunity to get another Lingbao, but he didn''t expect to be happy.


    "No, I have to refine the elixir quickly, or I won''t get the Lingbao." situ Yuan said immediately.


    After listening to situ yuan''s words, Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t tell him the truth. Then he said to Lao Dao, "Lao Dao, you have refined the elixir, maybe it can help you step into the fairyland."


    Qin Hao has to fight for such a great master as Lao Dao, especially Lao Dao has enemies with those ghost faced people. In this way, the stronger Lao Dao''s strength, the safer Qin Hao can be when he meets ghost faced people.


    Hearing the speech, Lao Dao didn''t refuse. He took the elixir directly and began to refine it. After Lao Dao and situ yuan refined all their elixirs, Qin Hao finally knew how strong the elixir refined by the old miracle doctor was.


    Situ yuan''s elixir is the most effective because he has just stepped into human fairyland. Unexpectedly, his cultivation has been directly promoted from the realm of just stepping into human fairyland to the realm of great success in human fairyland, which has been improved by two levels!


    Such a result made situ yuan dumbfounded. You know, he is a friar in the fairyland. If he practices normally, he wants to reach the realm of great success in the fairyland. It is impossible without thousands of years of hard practice. Now he can do it just with a small elixir, which is really incredible!


    Lao Dao''s accomplishments have also been greatly improved. He has stepped into human fairyland from the peak of human fairyland, and only one line is short of stepping into immortal''s land!


    If Lao Dao''s state of mind cultivation hadn''t met the requirements, this elixir would enable Lao Dao to step directly into the fairyland. Therefore, Lao Dao was foolish after refining the elixir''s power.


    Qin Hao was even more stupid. He didn''t expect that the elixir refined by the old miracle doctor was so strong. Lao Dao and situ yuan had such a huge improvement after taking only one elixir, while Qin Hao took five elixirs, but he only improved from the great success of semi fairyland to the peak of semi fairyland. The gap is too big.


    "What a pit!" Qin Hao wailed in his heart.


    Although it is said that because the body of the five virtues is the first divine body of the human race and has endless potential, it will be extremely difficult for Qin Hao to improve his cultivation after continuously stimulating his potential, but it can''t be like this. It''s really a pit.


    Of course, the only thing that makes Qin Hao happy is that although his accomplishments improve slowly, once he breaks through the realm, his strength is absolutely amazing, and Qin Hao is invincible under the same realm!


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I don''t think anyone dares to rob Lingbao from me!" after a long time, situ yuan laughed.


    People''s fairyland is a great realm, not to mention in the Seven Star Alliance. Even in the Ursa Major alliance, they can be regarded as absolute experts. Therefore, even if many experts from other ancient stars come to the Seven Star Alliance to search for treasure, situ yuan is also confident to compete.


    Previously, although it was known that the monks of the Seven Star Alliance of ancient stars came to look for treasure, situ yuan didn''t mix it, because he just stepped into the fairyland. Facing the experts from other ancient stars, there was basically no chance of winning, but now it''s different. Therefore, situ yuan has been crazy for Lingbao.


    Looking at situ yuan''s crazy appearance, Qin Hao smiled and shook his head. He still didn''t tell him the truth. Anyway, situ yuan is free. Let him toss around. Qin Hao can also see a good play.


    Situ yuan immediately started to take action and took the forbidden guards of Tianxuan city to look for treasure, while Qin Hao stayed to drink with Lao Dao. At the same time, he urged Wanli to pass notes to Qin Nan, Qin Zhan and others to understand what happened during this period.


    [it''s the end of the month, please get a monthly ticket! Thank you brothers and sisters for your recommended tickets and rewards every day!]

 Chapter 586

    Qin Hao asked Qin to fight before practicing in seclusion. Qin Nan took heavenly soldiers and generals to conquer other continents of Tianxuan star. Originally, Qin Hao thought nothing would happen, but now friars from other ancient stars in Ursa Major are rushing to the seven ancient stars of the Seven Star Alliance. Qin Hao is naturally worried.


    However, what reassures Qin Hao is Qin Nan. Qin Zhan has mastered the forces on all continents of Tianxuan star, and there is no conflict with foreign monks. Now all the heavenly soldiers and generals in Tianting have been dormant and waiting for the departure of foreign monks.


    After listening to this, Qin Hao closed the Wanli notes and continued to drink with Lao Dao. After he was satisfied with the drink, Qin Hao staggered towards the outside. Qin Hao didn''t think about where to stroll. When he walked out of the Zhanxian academy branch, he walked to the front. However, when Qin Hao just walked out of the Zhanxian academy, a group of people came face to face.


    Qin Hao looked forward and found that Qin Ming was with this group of people, but Qin Ming was obviously beaten, constantly bruised and bumpy, which made Qin Hao''s eyes flash cold and continue to walk forward. He met this group of people within a few steps.


    "A good dog is out of the way. Get out of the way quickly. I''m going to visit the Wanhua building!" Qin Hao said to the group opposite with a drunken look and a full mouth of wine.


    Wanhua building is the largest brothel in Tianxuan city and is specially open to monks. Therefore, it is very famous in Tianxuan city. No friars in Tianxuan city do not know the name of Wanhua building. Even foreign friars can know the name of Wanhua building at the first time when they arrive in Tianxuan city.


    The group of people coming up were more than ten young friars. Qin Ming and two others passed the test of recruiting disciples by the branch of the great bear immortal Academy last time, but only Qin Ming was beaten, while the other two were unharmed and gloated.


    The rest of the young friars are mainly a young man about 20 years old. I can only see that the young man is very handsome, well-balanced, and his cultivation is even deeper. He is already in the perfect state of semi fairyland. At this age and cultivation, it is naturally a talent.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, this group of young friars obviously from the branch of the great bear immortal academy immediately scolded Qin Hao. One of the three disciples recruited by the branch of the great bear immortal academy hurriedly came forward, pointed to Qin Hao and said to the young man headed by him, "elder martial brother Wang, he is Qin Hao."


    Wang Teng, the disciple of the big bear fairy house of the big bear star, ranks last among the ten sons of the big bear. Although he is only the last, Wang Teng is already a semi fairyland. He can only cross the immortal robbery by condensing the Dharma of heaven. Therefore, Wang Teng will rush from the big bear star to Tianxuan star in order to find opportunities for breakthrough.


    As the ten sons of the great bear immortal academy, Wang Teng is naturally arrogant. Except for the elders of the great bear immortal academy and the elder martial brother in front of him, others naturally can''t get into his eyes. Now he is arrogant when he comes to Tianxuan star, so he will naturally be arrogant.


    During this period, Qin Ming muttered a few words because he didn''t like what Wang Teng did, and he didn''t mutter in front of Wang Teng. As a result, after Wang Teng knew about it, Qin Ming was beaten and hasn''t recovered until now.


    The reason why Wang Teng brought people to Zhanxian academy today is that he heard that Zhanxian academy has recruited a disciple this year. His physical strength is extremely powerful. The disciples recruited by Tianxuan star bear branch and several other immortal academy branches this year are not Qin Hao''s opponents, which makes Wang Teng disdain. He came here to teach Qin Hao a lesson.


    "Are you Qin hao? I heard that your physical strength is very strong. I don''t believe it very much. I came to compete with you." after Wang Teng knew that the person in front of him was Qin Hao, his eyes glittered with disdain, and then said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Wang Teng''s words, Qin Hao squinted at Wang Teng, then waved his hand and said loudly, "I''m not free! Damn it, I just said I was going to have fun in the Wanhua building. Get out of here, or I''ll beat you to death! Oh, this is brother Qin Ming. Go, Wanhua building, my treat!"


    As Qin Hao spoke, he walked forward and pushed Wang Teng with both hands. Seeing this, Wang Teng snorted coldly, his eyes flashed cold, and he punched Qin Hao. This punch only used physical strength, but it was extremely extraordinary.


    Wang Teng''s fist blew out, and the space rippled layer upon layer, which showed that the power contained in Wang Teng''s fist was extremely powerful. Moreover, at the moment of Wang Teng''s fist, a vast blood burst out on Wang Teng, rushed straight into the sky and dyed the sky red.


    The disciples of the great bear immortal''s Academy are extremely powerful in physical strength. Especially after entering the great bear immortal''s Academy, they can cultivate the unique body forging mental method of the great bear immortal''s Academy, which is of great help to the improvement of physical strength. Moreover, cultivating the Bear King''s formula can absorb the original power of the great bear star and summon the original power of the great bear star to deal with the enemy in battle, This is the fundamental reason why the big bear fairy house has always been the overlord of the big bear star.


    With a bang, Wang Teng punched Qin Hao in the palm of his hand and showed a proud look on Wang Teng''s face. In his opinion, his punch could directly blow Qin Hao away. However, the idea just poured out in his heart, Wang Teng''s face changed. Then Wang Teng screamed and flew out directly.


    In the eyes of others, Wang Teng punched Qin Hao in the palm of his hand. Instead of flying Qin Hao, he was pushed out by Qin Hao. It looked very relaxed, as if Wang Teng''s power was nothing in front of Qin Hao.


    Bang, Wang Teng fell to the ground, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. Wang Teng suddenly got up, looked at Qin Hao with fierce eyes, and said in a cold voice, "you dare to hurt me. I want you to break into pieces!"


    Qin Hao ignored Wang Teng''s words. He still looked drunk and bleary. He staggered forward. Suddenly, these people from the branch of the big bear Fairy Garden immediately dodged on both sides. Wang Teng was not Qin Hao''s opponent, and they dared not fight Qin Hao.


    Seeing Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to him makes Wang Teng''s anger even stronger. He is Wang Teng, one of the ten sons of the big bear fairy Academy. Even in the big bear star, he will be respected everywhere. As a result, the Zhanxian academy branch of Xuanxing will be looked down upon like this on this day.


    With a roar, Wang Teng strode towards Qin Hao, his blood gas gushed out wildly, and directly condensed a wanzhang giant bear. The wanzhang giant bear roared wildly, constantly improving Wang Teng''s breath and strength. Then Wang Teng punched Qin Hao again.


    This is all the physical strength that Wang Teng has. At this moment, he burst out. Although he underestimated Qin Hao at the beginning, he suffered a loss, but Wang Teng doesn''t think he is not Qin Hao''s opponent. His fist can definitely smash Qin Hao.


    "Roar, roar, quack!" Qin Hao, who was walking forward drunk, suddenly stopped, and then slapped Wang Teng.


    With a slap, Qin Hao came first. He slapped Wang Teng in the face and directly flew Wang Teng out. As for the ten thousand Zhang giant bear condensed with blood behind Wang Teng, it also broke up in an instant. He couldn''t bear Qin Hao''s slap.


    This made everyone present dumbfounded. Wang Teng''s fist was so powerful that he couldn''t resist Qin Hao''s random slap in the face, which made all the people present take a breath of air-conditioning. In particular, it seemed that Qin Hao was obviously drunk.


    With a bang, Wang Teng fell to the ground again and puffed a mouthful of blood. There were two teeth in the blood. There were five bright red fingerprints on Wang Teng''s left face. Wang Teng felt the sharp pain from his cheeks and the anger in his eyes seemed to spray out.


    Boom!


    The immortal Qi burst out on Wang Teng. Wang Teng, who was in the perfect state of semi fairyland, was entangled with 360 immortal Qi. Although he had not condensed the heaven Dharma phase, the power of 360 immortal Qi was also extremely amazing.


    With a roar, Wang Teng urged his Qi and blood and all immortal Qi again, strode forward, and hit Qin Hao again. The killing intention erupted from Wang Teng. At this time, he wanted to break Qin Hao into pieces.


    As one of the ten sons of the great bear immortal academy, Wang Teng always thinks he is a peerless Tianjiao. Few people are his opponents. He came to Tianxuan star to find a breakthrough opportunity. He was originally to relax. As a result, he was not only not relaxed, but also angry by Qin Hao. Therefore, only killing Qin Hao can let him vent his anger.


    Seeing Wang Teng come forward again, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold, pointed to Wang Teng, and directly touched Wang Teng''s chest. With a puff, Qin Hao''s finger was inserted into Wang Teng''s body. Then the star finger stunt broke out. With a bang, Wang Teng was directly split, and his form and spirit were destroyed.


    The friars who came with Wang Teng in the branch of the great bear fairy house were all dumbfounded. Even Qin Ming was dumbfounded. This is Wang Teng, one of the ten sons of the great bear in the great bear fairy house, who was killed by Qin Hao in this way. This made them unable to accept for a moment. They couldn''t believe what they saw was true.


    Qin Ming, in particular, did not expect that the incomparable Wang Teng in front of him would become so fragile in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao killed Wang Teng with only one finger, which filled Qin Ming''s heart with bitterness. Originally, he thought he would catch up with Qin Hao, but the result was dumped farther and farther away.


    "Bastard! How dare you kill the people of our big bear fairy yard! Damn it!" at the moment Qin Hao killed Wang Teng, a roar came.


    Then, a figure landed from the air and blew down at Qin Hao.

 Chapter 587

    With this roar, a middle-aged man fell from the sky and clapped Qin Hao with an angry palm. The aftershock of this palm directly shocked Qin Ming and other disciples of the great bear fairy academy, but Qin Hao, who bore the brunt, was not shocked, but the situation was more serious.


    At the moment when the middle-aged man appeared, Qin Hao felt that he was an expert in human fairyland, and although this angry blow did not summon his heaven Dharma, it was also powerful. Qin Hao only felt that he was bound up and down, and felt that a big mountain was suppressing him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Hao directly burst out all the physical strength, and urged all the powerful runes. He saw pieces of powerful runes emerge on Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s burst physical strength soared rapidly, and then Qin Hao blasted up at the middle-aged man who fell from the sky.


    There was a roar like thunder. Qin Hao and the middle-aged man''s palms collided. The vast power radiated like water waves. The surrounding ground was constantly torn and the flowers and trees were instantly annihilated. If Tianxuan city was not guarded by the Dharma array, it was estimated that Tianxuan city would suffer.


    With a dull hum, Qin Hao took two steps backward, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the middle-aged man opposite. Qin Hao''s mouth showed a smile. The other party was an expert in the realm of Xiaocheng in fairyland, which was stronger than situ Yuan who did not take the elixir, but Qin Hao was not killed under his angry palm, This made Qin Hao very satisfied.


    Although the middle-aged man opposite didn''t summon the heaven Dharma phase, and the palm just now was not his real strength, Qin Hao didn''t urge the heaven and earth runes of the law, but only the strong runes, which was not all his strength. Therefore, Qin Hao estimated that his strength was enough to compete with the friars in fairyland.


    Of course, it can only be a friar who has just stepped into the fairyland. If he is like the opponent of the man in front of him, he will still have a lot of trouble. After all, the most powerful force after stepping into the fairyland is the Tiandao Dharma phase. The middle-aged man opposite has already injured Qin Hao without summoning the Tiandao Dharma phase, and Qin Hao dare not be careless.


    However, the middle-aged man on the opposite side was even more shocked. He was one of the many elders of the outer gate of the great bear fairy house, named Zhang Kang. Because only people in the small realm of fairyland did not have a high status in the outer gate of the great bear fairy house, they were sent to protect Wang Teng.


    Wang Teng is one of the ten sons of the big bear. Although he is only half a fairyland, he has a great chance to enter the fairyland because of his young age and excellent talent. He is also a disciple of the big bear fairy academy, but his status is much better than that of Zhang Kang.


    Naturally, Zhang Kang is not willing to protect Wang Teng, so he will not be so active after arriving at Tianxuan star. Moreover, in Zhang Kang''s opinion, none of the younger generation of Tianxuan star can be Wang Teng''s opponent. As for those fairyland masters, even if they lend them a few courage, do they dare to fight against the big bear fairy garden? So Wang Teng doesn''t need protection at all.


    But Zhang Kang never thought that Wang Teng was killed by someone. When he felt that Wang Teng''s breath disappeared, Zhang Kang became angry. He was ordered to protect Wang Teng. Now that Wang Teng was killed, he is also to blame. He will be severely punished when he returns to the big bear fairy house in the future, which makes Zhang Kang full of hatred for Qin Hao who killed Wang Teng, I wish I could tear Qin Hao to pieces!


    Therefore, Zhang Kang''s angry fist was merciless and used all his physical strength. In Zhang Kang''s opinion, Qin Hao, a little rabbit in a semi fairyland, was enough to kill Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect that he was wrong again.


    Zhang Kang''s full palm only hurt Qin Hao a little, which made Zhang Kang''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Hum, no wonder you can kill Wang Teng. You really have some skills, but you must die!" Zhang Kang thought of Qin Hao''s previous killing of Wang Teng, which made him accept Qin Hao''s palm, but his intention to kill Qin Hao remained unchanged.


    After listening to Zhang Kang''s words, Qin Hao sneered. He now knows his strength. If he shows it all, there is no problem facing the friars who have just stepped into human fairyland, but human fairyland is not an opponent.


    But Qin Hao is not an opponent. There are situ yuan and Lao Dao, so after listening to Zhang Kang''s words, Qin Hao shouted to the branch of zhanxianyuan, "Lao Dao, someone came to smash the field. Don''t care?"


    Lao Dao? When Zhang Kang heard these two words, he trembled all over and looked in horror at the branch of zhanxianyuan. When he saw the figure bent out, Zhang Kang trembled all over, his face full of fear, and he couldn''t help but retreat back.


    "Damn it, how can you forget that the old man was punished to Tianxuan star!" Zhang Kang wailed in his heart.


    Zhang Kang really forgot this thing. If he remembered it, even if he killed him, he wouldn''t come to Tianxuan star. Moreover, if he remembered Lao Dao''s branch in zhanxianyuan, Zhang Kang wouldn''t let Wang Teng come here to provoke, let alone fight after Wang Teng was killed. That''s Lao Dao, a great devil who kills without blinking an eye!


    Lao Dao put his hands in his sleeves on both sides, bent and drunk. He walked out step by step like an ordinary old farmer. Then he leaned against the gate of the zhanxianyuan branch, looked at Qin Hao and Zhang Kang, and said after a while, "fight! It''s all right. I''m here. He doesn''t dare fight back!"


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Qin Hao smiled and looked at Zhang Kang. Zhang Kang looked angry, but Lao Dao was opposite. Although his heart was full of anger, he really didn''t dare to fight back or even run away.


    If you don''t fight back or run away now, you will be beaten and lose face at most. If you dare to fight back and run away, it must be his life. Zhang Kang knows this very well, so although his face is full of anger, he stands upright and allows Qin Hao to approach step by step.


    Of course, Qin Hao is not polite. He was slapped by Zhang Kang just now, and his whole body was in sharp pain. Now with the support of Lao Dao, Qin Hao naturally wanted to retaliate, so he came up with a crackling beating, which made Zhang Kang black and blue in the face in the blink of an eye.


    After the beating was comfortable, Qin Hao stopped. Then he saw Zhang Kang''s miserable appearance. Qin Hao was startled and said to Lao Dao very embarrassed, "Lao Dao, are we bullying people too much?"


    "You beat me, not me. It''s none of my business!" Lao Dao said with a curl after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Then Lao Dao turned and walked towards the zhanxianyuan branch. Qin Hao smiled and looked at Zhang Kang again, but ignored Zhang Kang, but walked towards Qin Ming lying on the ground in the distance.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Hao asked Qin Ming.


    Because the previous collision between Qin Hao and Zhang Kang caused Qin ming to be affected and fly out. Fortunately, Qin Ming was only affected, not aimed at Qin Ming. Therefore, Qin Ming only suffered some skin injuries, which is not very serious.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Qin Ming cried and secretly looked at Zhang Kang. In an instant, Qin Hao understood that the goods were loaded, but it''s no wonder. After all, as a disciple of the big bear fairy garden, Qin Ming must not be too close to Qin Hao, otherwise he would be miserable.


    Zhang Kang, who was beaten black and blue and angry, obviously had no interest in Qin Ming. After getting up from the ground, he took a hard look at Qin Hao and flew away. Seeing Zhang Kang leave, Qin Ming immediately got up, rubbed his chest and said to Qin Hao, "brother Qin Hao, I regret dying!"


    "What do you regret?" Qin Hao asked Qin Ming.


    Qin Ming heard Qin Hao''s words, and his face was more regretful. He shouted to Qin Hao, "regret choosing to come to the big bear fairy house. You don''t know. The people in the big bear fairy house are like birds. I can''t bear it!"


    "Since you regret it, come to the war fairy garden." Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing Qin Ming''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Ming immediately jumped up, grabbed Qin Hao''s hand and said loudly to Qin Hao, "brother, can you decide this? If you can decide, I''ll come to fight the immortal yard!"


    Qin Hao nodded, then pointed to the challenge arena in front of the gate of zhanxianyuan branch and said, "you know the rules. Just lift the Hongmeng stone."


    Although it is said that Lao Dao is in charge here, Qin Hao will take Qin Ming into the war immortal yard. Lao Dao will certainly not refuse. As for the big bear immortal yard, there is Lao Dao, so there is nothing to worry about.


    It is said that the president of the great bear fairy house is the first master of the great bear star. Only in this way can the great bear fairy house become the first of the five great fairy houses of the great bear star. If it was in the past, Lao Dao must not be the opponent of the president of the great bear fairy house, but now Lao Dao is also the man fairy land and has the secret art of fighting the fairy house. If it is really noisy, who will win.


    Because of this, even if Qin Ming leaves the big bear fairy house and enters the war fairy house, there will be no problem!


    Qin Ming laughed when he heard Qin Hao''s words. Then he stepped into the challenge arena and hugged the Hongmeng stone. Then he urged his Qi and blood to explode a little. Finally, after condensing his Qi and blood into a golden elephant, he finally hugged the Hongmeng stone.


    "Ha ha, how''s it going?" Qin Ming said loudly to Qin Hao with Hongmeng stone in his arms.


    Since the last night''s banquet in the city Lord''s residence, Qin Ming has been practicing hard to surpass Qin Hao. Although he has not surpassed Qin Hao now, it is still very easy to hold this Hongmeng stone.

 Chapter 588

    Qin Hao was surprised to see Qin Ming pick up this piece of Hongmeng stone on the challenge arena outside the gate of zhanxianyuan branch. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming''s physical strength has increased so much in such a short period of time. It seems that Qin Ming must have suffered a lot these days.


    Looking at Qin Ming''s proud appearance, Qin Hao smiled, nodded, and then said to Qin Ming, "OK, don''t hold it. You''re not tired. I''m tired. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to Wanhua building for a drink."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Ming threw the Hongmeng stone in his arms on the challenge arena. Hearing only a loud bang, the earth shook up. Qin Ming excitedly walked to Qin Hao, laughed and said to Qin Hao, "that''s great. I''ve heard that Wanhua building has no money to go. Since you treat me, I''m not polite."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and nodded. In fact, Qin Hao didn''t want to go to the Wanhua building, but just now when he was competing with Wang Teng, Qin Hao casually said the Wanhua building, but now he is interested. He really hasn''t been to the Wanhua building and just goes to see it.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, Qin Ming was naturally very excited, but Qin Ming then restrained his smile and asked Qin Hao solemnly, "brother Qin Hao, should I tell elder Dao about entering the war immortal''s yard? What if he doesn''t agree?"


    "Don''t worry, Lao Dao will agree." Qin Hao replied with a smile.


    But Qin Ming listened to Qin Hao''s words, but he still refused to go to the Wanhua building with Qin Hao. He was still coy at the gate of the branch of Zhanxian Academy. He looked like he wanted to stop talking, which made Qin Hao very confused and said to Qin Ming, "if you have anything to say, don''t be so unhappy."


    "Well... Brother Qin Hao, can you tell elder Dao that I want to worship him as a teacher?" Qin Ming said with embarrassment.


    After listening to Qin Ming''s words, Qin Hao finally understood the reason why the boy was so coy, but it was really hard to help. Qin Hao said to Qin Ming speechless, "don''t find me. I can''t be the master of old Dao. If you want to worship old Dao as a teacher, go and tell him."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Ming was immediately discouraged and said to Qin Hao with a distressed face, "I''ve said it several times. Elder Dao said that my qualification is too poor and I''m not willing to accept me. I don''t have no way to beg you. Forget it, go to drink first. I''ll talk about it later."


    After listening to Qin Ming''s words, Qin Hao shook his head. To be honest, Qin Ming''s qualification is already very good, but it''s really worse to be Lao Dao''s disciple, so it''s normal for Lao Dao not to accept him. However, Lao Dao will certainly have no opinion if Qin Ming is allowed to enter the war fairy garden.


    Then they left the zhanxianyuan branch and walked towards the Wanhua building. Soon they came to the Wanhua building. Led by the waiter, they chose an elegant room and ordered a table of delicacies. They drank wine. Of course, they came to the Wanhua building to see the characteristics of the Wanhua building, so soon a group of young women came in.


    Although wanhualou is known as the largest brothel in Tianxuan City, it doesn''t do that kind of business, and the women in wanhualou are all pure and clean nuns. The only thing nuns who come to wanhualou for drinking and pleasure can ask wanhualou nuns to do is dance.


    However, the dance performed by the female monks in Wanhua building is naturally not simple. It is said that it is the nine day Xuannv dance. Appreciating this dance can enable the monks to enter the realm of enlightenment and improve their state of mind and accomplishments. As for how much they can improve, it depends on their own understanding.


    There are nine female practitioners in Qin Hao''s elegant room. All of them are covered in white and light. After entering the elegant room, they first saluted Qin Hao and Qin Ming, and then began to dance Jiutian Xuannv dance. Not to mention, the Jiutian Xuannv dance is really beautiful, not to mention Qin Hao. Even Qin Ming who doesn''t understand it is fascinated, There was a color of obsession in his eyes.


    Qin Hao narrowed his eyes after the nine day Xuannv dance. The previous nine day Xuannv dance really opened Qin Hao''s eyes, and Qin Hao really entered the realm of enlightenment, but the nine day Xuannv dance didn''t touch Qin Hao very much, so the time to enter the Enlightenment was shorter.


    Of course, even if the time is short, it will still be of great help to Qin Hao''s state of mind cultivation, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied. It''s really worth coming to Wanhua building this time, so we have to take out immortal stones for the female practitioners of Wanhua building.


    Immortal stone, which is the common currency of three thousand ancient stars, is divided into low-grade, middle-grade, top-grade and top-grade. The immortal stone not only contains the extremely huge vitality of heaven and earth, but also contains the law of the great road. It is a necessity for monks to assist in cultivation. It is much faster than directly absorbing from heaven and earth.


    When Qin Hao first came to the rocking star, he already knew the existence of immortal stones. However, Qin Hao had five internal organs and spiritual springs, but he didn''t need immortal stones. Of course, Qin Hao didn''t need immortal stones to assist in his cultivation, but he still had a lot of immortal stones in his hands. There were many inferior, middle and top-grade immortal stones, but there were no top-grade immortal stones.


    Although a nine day Xuannv dance can let the appreciating monks enter the realm of enlightenment, it only needs a fairy stone. Moreover, it is still a inferior fairy stone, and Qin Hao can afford it.


    But when Qin Hao was ready to take out the immortal stone, the door of Yajian was pushed open, and then came a handsome young man with a smile and white robe. He looked like a scholar with a folding fan in his hand, but his breath was very strong, but he was a monk in the perfect realm of semi fairyland.


    "Who is Qin hao?" the young man who broke in asked Qin Hao and Qin Ming with a smile on his face.


    After listening to the young man, Qin Hao nodded and said, "I am."


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the young man immediately laughed. He came up with an excited look and said to Qin Hao, "brother Qin, you really make it easy for me to find!"


    Looking at the excited appearance of the young man, Qin Hao was confused. He didn''t know the young man. Why did he find himself? And so excited? Qin Hao really didn''t understand, so he asked the young man, "who are you?"


    "Oh, I''m too excited to see brother Qin. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Li Qiankun. The president of Qiankun immortal academy is my father." after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Qiankun patted his forehead and said to Qin Hao with a laugh.


    Heaven and earth immortal academy, one of the five immortal academies of big bear star, is not as powerful as big bear immortal academy, but it is as powerful as heaven and earth immortal academy and xuanhuang immortal Academy. It is much stronger than today''s war immortal Academy. As the son of the president of heaven and earth immortal academy, Li Qiankun''s identity is naturally extraordinary, but Qin Hao really doesn''t know him.


    After listening to Li Qiankun''s self introduction, Qin Hao nodded and then asked Li Qiankun, "what are you looking for me? If I remember correctly, I don''t know you."


    "It doesn''t matter if I didn''t know Wang Teng before, but it''s OK to know him later. Of course, I came to you because you killed Wang Teng. Ha ha, it''s great. That bastard Wang Teng always fought against me. He robbed Xiaohong with me last time. If my father didn''t let me have a conflict with the people in the big bear fairy yard, I would have killed him." Li Qiankun immediately shouted after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Listening to Li Qiankun''s words, Qin Hao naturally understood that Li Qiankun had a grudge against Wang Teng, so he heard that he killed Wang Teng, so he came to find himself. However, Qin Hao was not interested in Li Qiankun. Qin Hao was even less interested in the gratitude and resentment between him and Wang Teng.


    "OK, I see. If you''re all right, go." Qin Hao whispered after listening to Li Qiankun.


    Li Qiankun, who was excited on his face, immediately froze when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He thought that his son, the president of the heaven and earth immortal academy, would come to make friends with Qin Hao. Qin Hao would certainly want it, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to make friends with him at all, which made him very embarrassed.


    However, Li Qiankun immediately put a smile on his face and said to Qin Hao, "something, of course, someone, bring up the gift I prepared for brother Qin, hurry up!"


    With Li Qiankun''s words, servants came in from the outside, each holding a tray with all kinds of natural and earth treasures on it. With these servants coming in, Li Qiankun immediately said to Qin Hao, "Brother Qin, because I came to Tianxuan star in a hurry, I didn''t have much preparation. These gifts are a little shabby. Please don''t mind. When we return to big bear star another day, I will prepare another generous gift."


    Poor? With Qin Hao''s determination now, after listening to Li Qiankun''s words, he also pulled from the corners of his mouth. You know, there are three holy herbs and two green fruits in the realm of divine medicine in these Tiancai and earth treasures sent by Li Qiankun. If this is still poor, Qin Hao really doesn''t know what it is not poor.


    Li Qiankun is really rich!


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t take these things." Qin Hao glanced at the things brought up by the servants and said softly.


    Although he didn''t know Li Qiankun''s intention, Qin Hao was really not interested in making friends with Li Qiankun, so he directly refused.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Li Qiankun immediately widened his eyes. Qin Hao didn''t want his gift? This made Li Qiankun very puzzled. He quickly asked Qin Hao, "brother Qin, do you think these things are too bad? But I have this thing on me now! Otherwise, you wait, I''ll let my father send it to me."


    It is necessary to open the altar between the big bear star and Tianxuan star, and each time the altar is opened, it will cost a huge price. It is just to give Qin Hao a gift. Li Qiankun has to do so. It is really a little willful.


    "Don''t be capricious. It has nothing to do with these things." Qin Hao said to Li Qiankun.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Qiankun turned his mouth and said to Qin Hao, "how can this be called capricious? I''m not trying to make friends with you! Besides, what''s the matter with rich people who are capricious?"


    What happened to the rich man''s willfulness? After hearing this, Qin Hao was speechless and became interested in Li Qiankun.

 Chapter 589

    Of course, rich people can be willful. Qin Hao is really speechless about this matter.


    However, after listening to Li Qiankun''s words, Qin Hao has some interest in Li Qiankun. It seems that Li Qiankun is somewhat different from ordinary sect disciples. Although he is more willful, he doesn''t look arrogant.


    The reason why Qin Hao didn''t want to make friends with Li Qiankun was that all the disciples Qin Hao met were arrogant. Even the only innocent person Qin Hao liked was arrogant at the beginning. If Qin Hao hadn''t taught him a lesson, I''m afraid it would be the same as before.


    But now Li Qiankun is a little different. Although he is somewhat capricious because of his money, he has a good character. Therefore, after listening to his words, Qin Hao smiled, nodded and said to Li Qiankun, "OK, I''ll take the things. Sit down."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Qiankun''s face was happy. He immediately waved to his servants and asked them to put everything down. Qin Hao looked at the three holy medicines and two holy medicine fruits on the tray and smiled a little. If the three holy medicines and two holy medicine fruits were used to refine the elixir, Qin Hao''s accomplishments would be able to enter the semi fairyland and complete after taking them.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that he would encounter such a good thing when he came to Wanhua building to drink. Looking at Li Qiankun''s happy appearance, Qin Hao was no longer polite. He put all these things away and asked the old miracle doctor to refine them into a fairy pill when he went back.


    "Brother Qin, you don''t know. I really admire the people of your war fairy Academy. In our big bear star, you people of the war fairy academy dare to move the people of the big bear fairy Academy. Alas, although my father is also an expert at the peak of human immortals, he is too surprised to face up to the big bear fairy Academy. It''s disappointing." after sitting down, Li Qiankun chattered and complained.


    After accepting Li Qiankun''s things, Qin Hao directly urged him to understand the runes, explored Li Qiankun''s inner thoughts, and found that Li Qiankun didn''t lie. That''s what he really thought. He was also a aboveboard person, which made Qin Hao feel more favorable to Li Qiankun.


    Qin Hao just shook his head about what Li Qiankun said, didn''t go on, but asked Li Qiankun, "what are you doing here? Are you looking for that anti heaven treasure?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Qiankun nodded and said, "of course, if it weren''t for looking for the Lingbao, I wouldn''t come to a place like Tianxuan star. Hum, don''t let me find the Lingbao. If I found the Lingbao, I must make the big bear fairy yard look good!"


    Listening to Li Qiankun''s words, Qin Hao shook his head. The boy''s resentment towards the big bear fairy house is really deep. Seeing that Li Qiankun gave him so many good things, Qin Hao said to Li Qiankun, "If you believe me, don''t waste your energy here. Go back and practice well. In your current state, you should be able to condense the heaven and Dharma soon. You''d better go back and prepare for the immortal robbery."


    "Waste your strength? Brother Qin, what do you mean? Is there no Lingbao in the Seven Star Alliance?" although Li Qiankun was willful, he was not stupid, so he immediately guessed Qin Hao''s meaning after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and then said to Li Qiankun, "there is really no Lingbao. If you believe me, go back."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Qiankun''s smile converged a little and became silent. After a long time, he said to Qin Hao, "well, I listen to brother Qin and I''ll go back tomorrow. Alas, to be honest, I don''t have much hope for this Lingbao. I''ve been very unlucky since I grew so big."


    In the following time, Qin Hao and Li Qiankun didn''t mention Lingbao again. The three drank happily until Qin Ming and Li Qiankun were drunk. Then Li Qiankun was picked up by his servants, and Qin Hao took Qin Ming back to the war fairy garden.


    Although the seven ancient stars of the Seven Star Alliance shine, attracting friars from the ancient stars of Ursa Major, which has opened the altar of Tianxuan star, there is still nearly half a year before the five immortal academy branches go to Ursa Major, so Qin Hao is practicing wholeheartedly in the next half a year.


    Of course, because there is no Lingbao at all, each ancient star friar will not get any harvest when he comes to the seven ancient stars of the Seven Star Alliance to search for treasure. However, it is unexpected that there are more and more friars coming to the Seven Star Alliance, and there are often conflicts, and Wars appear from time to time.


    Qin Hao is indifferent to external affairs and devotes himself to cultivation. Although he has cultivated the second turning state of Nirvana Sutra to the third turning perfect state, he still can''t face the master of human fairyland, so Qin Hao decides to impact the fullness of semi fairyland in the past six months.


    He gave the holy medicine and fruit given to Qin Hao by Li Qiankun to the old miracle doctor, and let him refine them into elixirs. The old miracle doctor didn''t live up to his expectations. He refined many elixirs for Qin Hao and took them. Naturally, Qin Hao''s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. In nearly half a year, Qin Hao finally completed his goal.


    When Qin Hao sat on the ground, his body was full of five colors of immortal Qi, 360 times, surrounding Qin Hao, wrapped Qin Hao in it, summoned the power of the five elements Avenue with Qin Hao''s thoughts, poured into Qin Hao''s body, quenched Qin Hao''s flesh, and finally all merged into Qin Hao''s five internal organs and spiritual springs.


    "Is it to condense the five finger mountain Dharma or the Heaven Gate Dharma?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    In this nearly half a year, Qin Hao thought about this problem while practicing. The first step to successfully step into human fairyland from semi fairyland is to condense the phase of heaven and law. Only by condensing the phase of heaven and law can we usher in immortal robbery. If we can''t condense the phase of heaven and law, this generation can only be stuck in semi fairyland.


    The Dharma phase of heaven is related to the avenue they choose, but it is higher than the avenue they choose, because the Dharma phase of heaven is a key to understand the Tao of heaven. Only when they understand the avenue they choose to a certain extent can they condense the Dharma phase of heaven, and only by making this key grow continuously can they understand the Tao of heaven in the future.


    Therefore, the phase of heaven and Dharma is very critical. If this step is not done well, it will have a great impact on the future.


    Qin Hao is the body of the five virtues, which is the foundation of the road initially condensed, so Qin Hao still tends to condense the phase of the five finger mountain method. He just sees that the heavenly gate of fortune is so powerful that even the innate Lingbao such as burying the heavenly coffin can be easily suppressed, and Qin Hao is a little difficult to choose.


    "It''s really hard to choose." Qin Hao said to himself.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Hao finally made a decision, that is, condensing the five finger mountain Dharma. After all, this is the heavenly Dharma most in line with the avenue he chose. If he chooses to condense the heavenly door Dharma, although powerful, it is not suitable for Qin Hao, and there will be problems in the future.


    After making up his mind, Qin Hao no longer hesitated and began to gather together. Because the old miracle doctor refined many elixirs, Qin Hao has entered the realm of semi fairyland perfection for a long time. Recently, Qin Hao has been consolidating the realm. If Qin Hao wanted to condense the phase of heaven and law, he would have done it long ago.


    As Qin Hao''s mind moved, 360 immortal Qi gathered together and merged with each other. As all the five color immortal Qi gradually merged together, Qin Hao was also nervous and looked forward to the power of the condensed Five Finger Mountain Dharma.


    However, when all the five color immortals were completely integrated together, the five finger mountain Dharma phase expected by Qin Hao did not appear, but a light band flashing white, cyan, black, red and yellow, only one foot long, quietly suspended in front of Qin Hao.


    "What''s going on? Damn it, the emperor''s five finger mountain!" Qin Hao roared at the five colored lights suspended in front of him.


    It is entirely according to the monk''s own wishes to urge the immortal Qi to condense the heaven Dharma phase. What kind of heaven Dharma phase the monk wants to condense in his heart, the immortal Qi will eventually condense into what kind of shape, but what Qin Hao thinks is clearly the five finger mountain. How can a five-color divine light finally appear?


    Thinking of the powerful momentum of the Wuzhi Mountain, which smashes everything, and then looking at the calm five-color light floating in front of him, Qin Hao''s heart is full of anger and helplessness. Why did his Wuzhi Mountain become like this?


    Qin Hao doesn''t understand what this is for, but he already knows one thing, that is, his heaven Dharma has condensed, and it''s impossible to change it again. He has no way but to admit his life.


    Looking at the five-color divine light in front of him, Qin Hao reluctantly summoned it into the Dantian gas sea, urging the power of the five element Avenue law gushing from the five zang organs spiritual spring to pour into the Dantian gas sea and nourish the five-color divine light.


    The heaven Dharma phase needs to be nourished by the power of the great road to continue to grow. Although I don''t know why it can''t condense the five finger mountain Dharma phase, it condenses the five color divine light Dharma phase, but anyway, this is Qin Hao''s heaven Dharma phase, which will accompany Qin Hao''s practice in the future, so Qin Hao still needs to be treated well.


    At the moment when Qin Hao condensed the five color divine light Dharma, there was a storm on the sky above Qin Hao, but the immortal robbery was coming.


    Qin Hao looked up and was startled. He was present when situ yuan crossed the immortal robbery last time. Of course, he saw what situ yuan''s robbery cloud looked like. As a result, his robbery cloud was not only golden, but also hundreds of times larger than situ yuan''s robbery cloud, covering almost the whole Tianxuan continent.


    "Damn it, why is my immortal robbery so powerful?" Qin Hao wailed.


    Along the way, Qin Hao has experienced many natural disasters, but each time he is much more powerful than other monks, which makes Qin Hao very helpless.

 Chapter 590

    The golden robbery cloud almost covered the whole Tianxuan continent. Silver thunder shuttled through it. The threat spread wave by wave. Looking at the robbery cloud in the sky, Qin Hao was full of helplessness, but he could only face it.


    "Is this your immortal robbery?" Lao Dao put his hands in his sleeves, walked up to Qin Hao and asked Qin Hao in surprise.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao reluctantly nodded and was about to speak. Situ yuan also appeared in front of Qin Hao. He first looked at Qin Hao and the robbery cloud in the sky, and then asked Lao Dao, "brother Lao Dao, What immortal robbery is this?"


    "If you''re right, it should be the 99 supreme yin-yang immortal robbery!" Lao Dao said with a smile.


    99 supreme Yin Yang immortal robbery? After listening to Lao Dao''s words, the corners of Qin Hao''s mouth twitched. What kind of immortal robbery is this? Just listening to the name makes Qin Hao feel bad about the whole person. Seeing Lao Dao''s gloating smile, Qin Hao is even worse.


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, situ yuan''s face changed. He didn''t know what the supreme yin-yang immortal robbery was, but when he heard the word "99", situ yuan felt serious, because his immortal robbery was the three nine little immortal robbery, and there were only 27 robberies. Qin Hao''s 99 supreme yin-yang immortal robbery had 91 robberies. Qin Hao must be finished.


    "Qin Hao, you should hand over the moon quickly. My baby daughter can''t die with you!" situ yuan shouted at Qin Hao.


    After listening to situ yuan''s words, Qin Hao rolled his eyes. However, in the face of the 99 supreme yin-yang immortal robbery, Qin Hao really didn''t have much confidence. Even if he had the power of Nirvana rebirth, now there are only five opportunities left, and there are 81 thunder robbers, which must not be enough. Therefore, Qin Hao summoned all the heavenly concubines, Qin Yanran, Lu Ya and others.


    "Dad, are you going to cross the immortal robbery?" Qin Yanran asked Qin Hao in surprise.


    In addition to Qin Nan, Qin Zhan and other officials who took heavenly soldiers and generals to conquer all continents of Tianxuan star, there are only heavenly concubines, Qin Yanran and Lu Ya in the small thousand world of sachets. All of them are devoted to cultivation. They don''t know what''s going on outside. Naturally, they don''t know that Qin Hao has condensed the phase of heaven and law.


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao took a look at the robbery cloud gathering on the sky, nodded and said to Qin Yanran, "it''s time to cross the immortal robbery. Unfortunately, your father gathered a useless heaven Dharma phase this time. It''s a loss."


    "Dad, what Dharma phase do you condense?" Lu Ya, standing on Qin Hao''s shoulder, asked hurriedly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listens to Lu Ya''s words, reads it in his heart, and calls out his condensed heaven Dharma phase. The heavenly concubines and Qin Yan look at Qin Hao''s heaven Dharma phase, but Lu Ya stares at Qin Hao''s heaven Dharma phase, and yells, "five colors of divine light, this is five colors of divine light!"


    Listening to Lu Ya''s surprised cry, Qin Hao looked at Lu Ya in some doubt and asked him, "Lu Ya, do you know what this is?"


    "Dad, this is the five color divine light, that Kong Xuan..." Lu Ya listened to Qin Hao''s words and said excitedly, but suddenly thought that Qin Hao didn''t know who Kong Xuan was, so he didn''t go on. However, Lu Ya still couldn''t suppress his excitement and looked at the five color divine light suspended at the top of Qin Hao''s head.


    "Yes, this is the five colors of the divine light. Dad, you are so powerful that you can have the five colors of the divine light!" Lu Ya said excitedly again.


    After listening to Lu Ya''s words, Qin Hao naturally understood that Lu Ya knew the heaven Dharma phase he condensed, which made Qin Hao a little excited. Originally, he thought that his condensed heaven Dharma phase was useless, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    "Lu Ya, tell me what''s going on with the five colors?" Qin Hao asked anxiously.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lu pressed down his excitement and said to Qin Hao, "Dad, didn''t I tell you that in order to fight for some luck for my demon family, I once incarnated as Taoist Lu to participate in a world disaster. At that time, I met a congenital peacock demon with a congenital five-color divine light. The congenital five-color divine light had nothing to brush. Even I had to run for my life under the five-color divine light."


    Qin Hao''s eyes widened when he heard Lu Ya''s words. Lu Ya is a congenital fire spirit. He has the cultivation of golden immortals since he was born. At the time of the world disaster in ancient times, Lu Ya''s strength was even more powerful, far above the golden immortals. In the face of the innate five-color divine light, he only ran for his life. The innate five-color divine light was too powerful!


    "At that time, if zhunti Saint had not possessed the seven treasures and wonderful trees that could just restrain the innate five colors, the great disaster of heaven and earth would have lost the Zhou Dynasty." Lu Ya finally said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Lu Ya''s words, Qin Hao was more excited. He never thought that the innate five color divine light was so powerful. Although Lu Ya said that the seven treasure wonderful tree could restrain the five color divine light, who was zhunti? He was a saint, so Qin Hao felt that it was not necessarily the seven treasure wonderful tree that restrained the innate five color divine light, but because zhunti''s strength exceeded the innate five color divine light There are too many Kong Xuan of light. If they have the same strength, the winner is not certain.


    So Qin Hao became more and more excited when Lu Ya talked about the powerful aspects of the innate five-color divine light. Although Qin Hao knew that his five-color divine light was not innate and certainly could not be compared with the innate five-color divine light, as long as he understood the five elements Avenue more and more, and even mastered the five elements heavenly way, his five-color divine light could evolve from the day after tomorrow Congenital realm.


    Originally, he thought that the heaven Dharma phase condensed by himself was useless. As a result, he gave Qin Hao such a surprise, which made Qin Hao ecstatic. Seeing that the robbery cloud in the sky was about to condense, Qin Hao waved and let all heavenly concubines, Qin Yanran, Lu Ya and others withdraw from the scope shrouded by the robbery cloud.


    Because Qin Hao''s robbery cloud almost shrouded the whole Tianxuan continent. Now all monks and creatures in the whole Tianxuan continent fled outside under the terror and threat of robbery cloud. They all looked at Qin Hao standing under the robbery cloud in horror and thought Qin Hao was finished this time.


    There has never been a monk''s immortal robbery with such a huge robbery cloud, so seeing such a picture, few people think Qin Hao can successfully survive the immortal robbery, and they all think Qin Hao is doomed.


    In addition to the friars of all ethnic groups in Tianxuan mainland, the friars in other continents were also shocked. It is really that Qin Hao''s robbery cloud is too huge. Almost the friars on Tianxuan star feel the pressure from the robbery cloud, and many of these friars come from other ancient stars to look for treasure in Tianxuan star.


    "Eh? There will be such a great monk on Xuan star this day. Immortal robbery is so powerful!" a monk obviously from other ancient stars looked at Qin Hao''s robbery cloud and said to his companions.


    His companion''s eyes were full of shock, but then he shook his head and said, "if I''m not wrong, this must be the robbery of the supreme yin-yang immortal in 1999. This person must have an extraordinary divine body. Unfortunately, it''s about to fall."


    "What? It''s a pity that it was the ninth supreme yin-yang immortal robbery." the friar was surprised to hear what his companion said.


    The conversations with similar contents continue to take place everywhere in Tianxuan star. Almost all the friars who recognize that Qin Hao''s immortal robbery is the 99 supreme yin-yang immortal robbery think that Qin Hao must be destroyed in the immortal robbery and can''t succeed at all, because this is the 99 supreme yin-yang heavenly robbery. Although it hasn''t appeared many times since ancient times, none of them can be successfully spent!


    Qin Hao stood under the robbery cloud with no joy or sorrow on his face. He quietly looked at the five-color divine light suspended in front of him. He was still very excited. He murmured to himself, "the five-color divine light? If the five-color divine light of the emperor can degenerate into the congenital realm, it would be really cool."


    When Qin Hao''s voice fell, a lightning bolt came down from the robbery cloud. This lightning bolt was a foot thick and contained unimaginable power. Therefore, the monks who saw this lightning bolt thought Qin Hao was about to disappear and could not carry it.


    Looking at the falling robbing thunder, Qin Hao smiled, then manipulated the five colors and brushed towards the robbing thunder.


    There are five colors of divine light. Everything is brushed. Naturally, robbing thunder is among all things in heaven and earth. Therefore, Qin Hao wants to try whether his five colors of divine light can brush the robbing thunder. Of course, even if it is not possible, it is still no problem to carry the robbing thunder with Qin Hao''s current flesh.


    In the blink of an eye, the five-color divine light met the rob thunder. Then the five-color divine light brushed gently, and the rob thunder that blasted at Qin Hao mysteriously disappeared!


    This scene shocked everyone. Even Qin Hao himself was dumbfounded. Previously, when Lu Ya told Qin Hao about the magic of the innate five-color divine light, he said that the innate five-color divine light can brush all things in the world, but it just brushes off, not disappeared.


    However, his five-color light directly wiped out the thunder, which naturally confused Qin Hao.


    Lu Ya is the only one who has ever really faced the innate five-color divine light, but when he saw this scene, he also widened his eyes. Previously, he just thought it would be good for Qin Hao to brush off the lightning with the five-color divine light, but the result was really strange.


    How did the thunder disappear? Where did Qin Hao brush it?


    Yes, where was the thunder robbed? Qin Hao''s heart is also full of questions.


    However, when Qin Hao was thinking about it, another robbery thunder came down. Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t bother to care where the robbery thunder went. Anyway, it didn''t fall on him. Watching the robbery thunder fall, Qin Hao manipulated the five-color divine light again and brushed towards the robbery thunder.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    One by one, the robbers were thundered down, and then another was brushed away. Qin Hao''s immortal robbers passed in this way.

 Chapter 591

    The thunder came down one by one. Qin Hao just stood under the cloud and manipulated the five-color magic light. He brushed left and right, and then all the thunder disappeared. Qin Hao''s immortal robbery was so successful that everyone was stunned.


    This is the 99 supreme yin-yang immortal robbery. It can be counted from the ancient legend to now. However, every time we encounter the 99 supreme yin-yang immortal robbery, none of the monks can survive successfully. All of them died under the immortal robbery. However, Qin Hao succeeded. It''s ridiculous!


    All the monks who witnessed this scene did not believe what they saw was true. However, whether they believed it or not, Qin Hao''s immortal robbery had passed, and then golden immortal lights fell from the robbery clouds in the sky and fell on Qin Hao''s body, refining Qin Hao''s flesh, making Qin Hao''s flesh change from a semi fairyland to a human fairyland.


    From the beginning of the road of cultivation, the only major natural disaster that a friar has to experience is the congenital disaster of stepping into the innate life, and then the immortal disaster. The congenital disaster is to transform a friar from the realm of the acquired life to the realm of the innate life, and the immortal disaster is to transform a friar from the realm of the innate life to the realm of the immortal body.


    However, this process is extremely long. From entering the fairyland to the perfection of the fairyland, the monk''s immortal body can be completely refined successfully, so as to enter the fairyland and become a carefree immortal who jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements.


    With the immortal lights falling on Qin Hao, Qin Hao only felt that the whole person was warm, and what shocked him most was that his flesh was rapidly becoming stronger in this process, not only his physical strength, but also his physical strength!


    "It would be great if we could achieve the fourth round." Qin Hao whispered.


    Of course, Qin Hao is a fool''s dream. The immortal light quenching body is only a small reward for the friars who have survived the immortal robbery. Of course, it is impossible for Qin Hao to directly turn from the second realm of nirvana to the fourth realm of perfection. However, after all the immortal lights fall, Qin Hao is still very satisfied with it.


    After the immortal light quenching, Qin Hao''s physical strength not only soared several times, but also improved a lot, which enabled Qin Hao to brand more magical runes, but these are not the key points. What makes Qin Hao feel incredible is that after the immortal light quenching, Qin Hao feels that the body of five virtues seems to have come back to life.


    Yes, that''s the feeling!


    Although the body of the five virtues has long been transformed from the day after tomorrow to the innate realm, if Qin Hao doesn''t find a way to stimulate the potential of the body of the five virtues, the body of the five virtues will be like a stagnant water, and there will be no change at all. However, with the immortal light quenching the body, Qin Hao feels that the body of the five virtues is alive and starts to stimulate the potential independently, which makes Qin Hao full of surprises.


    Although this feeling is very slight, Qin Hao knows that this is true. The body of five virtues is really stimulating its potential independently, which is very important for Qin Hao, because in this way, Qin Hao is much easier.


    With a move in mind, Qin Hao collected the five colors into the air sea of Dantian, and the huge robbery cloud in the sky has begun to dissipate. Qin Hao turned and flew to Tianxuan city below. However, at this time, a figure directly blocked Qin Hao''s way.


    "Taoist friends, stay here. I''m an elder outside xuanhuang immortal''s yard. I want to invite Taoist friends to xuanhuang immortal''s yard for a chat. I don''t know if Taoist friends can give me a face?" the figure blocking Qin Hao''s way said to Qin Hao.


    Just after the man finished, another body appeared in front of Qin Hao and said loudly to Qin Hao, "Taoist friends, don''t listen to his nonsense. How can the broken place of xuanhuang immortal''s yard be worth visiting? You''d better follow the heaven and earth immortal''s yard. Only my heaven and earth immortal''s yard is the place where Taoist friends such a peerless demon should go."


    Qin Hao smiled when he heard what they said. Obviously, after seeing the process of his crossing the immortal robbery, the people of the two immortal homes came to woo Qin Hao. You know, Qin Hao spent the 99 supreme yin-yang immortal robbery, which shows that Qin Hao must have a divine body. Such a peerless demon must have a promising future and must be wooed as soon as possible.


    Of course, seeing these two people come to woo Qin Hao, other forces of ancient stars also want to do so, but those who woo Qin Hao are people from xuanhuang immortal academy and heaven and earth immortal Academy. Naturally, other forces dare not rob business, but all forces are very confused. Why did xuanhuang immortal Academy and heaven and earth immortal academy come out to woo Qin hao? Why hasn''t no one come out from big bear immortal academy and heaven and earth immortal academy?


    Of course, the forces of all parties will not know that half a year ago, Qin Hao killed Wang Teng, one of the ten sons of the big bear. The external elder of the big bear fairy house had already returned to the big bear star, and the people of the heaven and earth fairy house had already left with Li Qiankun.


    So in this way, the only people who came to win over Qin Hao were the people of Tiandi immortal courtyard and xuanhuang immortal courtyard.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Qin Hao shook his head and said after listening to them, and then he was about to fly to Tianxuan city below.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the faces of the two people who stopped Qin Hao changed. In their view, to win over Qin Hao is to look at Qin Hao, and Qin Hao only agreed with joy. He can''t refuse at all, but Qin Hao refused without hesitation, which made them very angry.


    "Hum, Taoist friend, if you think clearly, there''s no good end to offend us in xuanhuang immortal''s Academy." the external elder from xuanhuang immortal''s Academy calmly drank to Qin Hao. If he didn''t care about Qin Hao''s heaven Dharma, he wanted to beat Qin Hao up.


    Although the external elder from heaven and earth immortal yard didn''t speak, he looked at Qin Hao''s eyes, but it was fierce. It was obvious that he was threatening Qin Hao not to be ignorant and make trouble for himself.


    "Lao Dao, you don''t care if someone bullies the people in the war immortal''s yard?" Qin Hao heard the words of the elders outside the xuanhuang immortal''s yard, hehe smiled, and then shouted at Lao Dao.


    Qin Hao has just stepped into human fairyland. He is not familiar with the power of human fairyland, so he doesn''t want to do it yet. He can only give it to Lao Dao. This is a great expert in the perfect realm of human fairyland. With such a big backer, Qin Hao naturally has no scruples.


    Hearing Lao Dao''s words, the two people in xuanhuang immortal''s yard and Tiandi immortal''s yard suddenly changed their faces and looked left and right in a panic. When they saw Lao Dao''s rickety body, they immediately widened their eyes and fled without looking back.


    Qin Hao stared when he saw the two people fleeing in a panic. Unexpectedly, Lao Dao''s reputation was really good. He smiled. Qin Hao didn''t take this matter to heart, but flew down. At this time, the heavenly concubines, Qin Yanran, Lu Ya and others had returned to the branch of zhanxianyuan.


    "Your boy''s five-color divine light and Dharma are too powerful. It''s the ninth supreme yin-yang immortal robbery. It''s unreasonable that your boy is unharmed." situ yuan shouted to Qin Hao.


    After listening to situ yuan''s words, everyone looked at Qin Hao. They didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s heaven Dharma phase would be so powerful and could easily survive the immortal robbery. It''s incredible.


    Qin Hao smiled proudly at situ yuan, then took out all the monkey wine he had collected, and said loudly, "today I step into a fairyland, and everyone won''t return if I''m not drunk!"


    Seeing the monkey wine Qin Hao took out, situ yuan and Lao Dao both burst into laughter. The two old wine ghosts had already drunk all the monkey wine Qin Hao gave them and begged Qin Hao for several times. Qin Hao said they didn''t have it. Now Qin Hao took the initiative to take it out, which naturally made them very satisfied.


    The people drank until late at night, and Lao Dao held his wine gourd and said to Qin Hao, "I didn''t expect you to step into the fairyland here, but it''s good. In this way, you can be less bullied when you get to the war fairy garden."


    Bullied? Qin Hao listened to Lao Dao''s words, his eyes glittered, and then said, "Lao Dao, who dares to bully me with you?"


    "Fart, if anyone dares to bully you outside, I''m absolutely impolite, but if you don''t have the ability to go to the war immortal yard, you deserve to be bullied!" Lao Dao said coldly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Qin Hao smiled. Then he looked at the memory of his last life and found some rules about the Zhanxian academy, which made Qin Hao clear. Then he said to Lao Dao, "Lao Dao, don''t worry. Whoever dares to bully me, I''ll beat him!"


    Lao Dao listened to Qin Hao''s words, shook the wine gourd, walked to his residence and said, "get ready. Tomorrow is the day to go to big bear star."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. He has been looking forward to the battle immortal yard for a long time. He is determined to win the secret skill on the hundred battles monument!


    After Lao Dao left, Qin Hao began to sit down and look inside at Zhou Tian to check the situation in his body. When entering the Dantian gas sea, Qin Hao suddenly widened his eyes, because the five colors in the center of the Dantian gas sea were releasing thunder little by little.


    "What the fuck is robbing thunder!" Qin Hao roared with horror on his face.


    Originally, Qin Hao was still wondering where the five color divine light brushed off the lightning of Xianjie. Now he finally understood that the 81 lightning were collected by the five color divine light, and now they are being released in his Dantian air sea, which scared Qin Hao half to death.


    It was the eighty-one ray of the ninth supreme yin-yang immortal. Although he manipulated the five-color magic light brush at that time, Qin Hao could really feel the towering energy contained in each ray. If it was released in his Dantian gas sea, wouldn''t it blow him to pieces?


    Qin Hao never expected such a situation. He hurriedly urged the nirvana Sutra to absorb and refine the thunder robbing energy released from the five colors of divine light.

 Chapter 592

    Qin Hao never expected that all the thunder robbers that were not brushed by the five colors of the divine light would be released at this time. This is his Dantian gas sea. If Qin Hao can''t absorb and refine all the thunder robber energy released from the five colors of the divine light, Qin Hao will be unlucky!


    So Qin Hao didn''t dare to neglect it. He frantically urged Nirvana Sutra, absorbed and refined it, and Qin Hao wanted to manipulate the five-color divine light to leave his Dantian gas sea, but found that the five-color divine light at this time was not manipulated by Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao secretly worried.


    "Damn it, it''s hurting me!" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    However, no matter how Qin Hao roars, the thunder robbing energy released from the five color divine light is still continuously released, and it is still getting larger and larger. Judging from the speed at which Qin Hao operates the nirvana Sutra, I''m afraid that in a little while, the thunder robbing energy released by the five color divine light will explode Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was extremely anxious and thought of a solution, but it was just like this. When he was worried, his brain would not work well, and so was Qin Hao. In the face of more and more lightning robbing energy released from the five color divine light, Qin Hao''s brain was blank and couldn''t think of a way at all.


    At this time, the divine light was released from the five zang organs spiritual spring, and the clouds in the five zang organs spiritual spring suddenly gushed out a trace of suction. Then, part of the lightning energy released from the five color divine light ran towards the five zang organs spiritual spring.


    Qin Hao was stunned. He looked into the sky and looked at the five internal organs spiritual spring carefully. Finally, Qin Hao remembered that when he crossed the congenital disaster, the five color robbery cloud poured into his five internal organs spiritual spring, but the five color robbery cloud has been dormant and did not show any strange place. Now it broke out?


    "Can the five color robbery cloud absorb the energy of robbing thunder?" Qin Hao widened his eyes and was pleasantly surprised.


    With the help of the five color robbing clouds dormant in the five zang organs spiritual spring, Qin Hao''s pressure was immediately reduced. The robbing thunder released from the five color divine light was absorbed and refined by Qin Hao and the five color robbing clouds respectively, and finally stabilized the situation.


    Qin Hao put his heart down and tried his best to urge the nirvana Sutra to harden his flesh and improve his strength. Qin Hao was more and more surprised that with the improvement of his flesh strength, the second realm of Nirvana Sutra would be completed to the fourth turn. Once he succeeded, Qin Hao''s flesh strength would rise 200 times again. At that time, Qin Haoguang is a friar in the realm of human fairyland.


    If you add Qin Hao''s five color divine light and Dharma, Qin Hao feels excited when he thinks about it. At this moment, Qin Hao hopes that those ghost faced people will appear quickly.


    "How else?" I don''t know how long it took, Qin Hao wailed again.


    The energy of robbing thunder released from the five color divine light became more and more huge. Qin Hao absorbed it crazily and finally turned the second realm of Nirvana Sutra into the fourth realm of perfection. The physical strength soared crazily, 200 times stronger than before, which filled Qin Hao with surprises.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that there would be such a good thing. After a fairy robbery, he could improve his strength so much. However, Qin Hao was very happy and sad next, because even if he cultivated the nirvana Sutra to the second level and the fourth level of perfection, the number of robbery thunder released from the five color divine light did not decrease, on the contrary, there were more and more.


    To make matters worse, the five color robbing clouds in the five zang organs Lingquan also seem to be saturated and no longer absorb the robbing thunder, so Qin Hao is left alone to face the robbing thunder released from the five color divine light, which makes Qin Hao''s pressure soar. In the face of the surging robbing thunder energy pouring out of the Dantian gas sea, Qin Hao can only fully absorb the refining.


    It''s just the thunder robbing energy released by the five color divine light, but regardless of Qin Hao''s pressure, it is still tirelessly released. Qin Hao tries hard to absorb and refine, but he still can''t hold on.


    "Damn it!" Qin Hao scolded, and then the whole body turned into a blood mist, but it was blasted by the thunder.


    At the next moment, the golden Nirvana fire slowly appeared in the void and expanded continuously. A figure came out of it. It was Qin Hao with a gloomy face. At this time, Qin Hao was in a terrible mood.


    In the second realm of Nirvana Sutra, Qin Hao has only nine opportunities for nirvana rebirth. This time, Qin Hao has used it five times, and now there are only four left. However, in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra, he has only practiced to the fourth turn of perfection, and there is still a very long distance from the tenth turn of perfection. How can Qin Hao feel better?


    "You can''t die again. If you die twice, the emperor will really be finished." Qin Hao whispered to himself with a very ugly face.


    Originally, Qin Hao thought that the nine opportunities for nirvana rebirth were enough in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra, but it turned out that Qin Hao was wrong. There were only four opportunities left. Qin Hao really didn''t dare to waste any more.


    After that, Qin Hao continued to sit down and absorb the lightning energy released by refining from the five color divine light again.


    It is not only Qin Hao who is reborn from nirvana. The five colors of divine light and the energy of robbing thunder contained in it are reborn with Qin Hao, so they are still being released at this time. However, after a rebirth from nirvana, Qin Hao''s body has become much stronger again and can bear more energy of robbing thunder. Naturally, Qin Hao''s pressure is not as much as before.


    Hoo, a mouthful of turbid air was vomited out by Qin Hao. At this moment, Qin Hao finally refined all the thunder robbing energy released in the five color divine light and felt the power in the flesh. Although Qin Hao wasted an opportunity of Nirvana rebirth, Qin Hao was very surprised because his strength was improved too much this time.


    The fourth turn of the second realm of Nirvana Sutra made Qin Hao''s physical strength soar 200 times. Coupled with the power obtained by absorbing the energy of refining and robbing thunder, Qin Hao estimated that with his current physical strength, facing the friars in the small realm of human fairyland, although he could not crush it, he was enough to defeat his opponent.


    Coupled with the strange and powerful five-color lights, Qin Hao believes that even if he is a monk in the realm of human fairyland, he can have the power to fight.


    The five color divine light can easily brush off the thunder robbed by the 99 supreme yin-yang immortal, which is enough to prove the power of the five color divine light, but the legendary five color divine light just brushes off everything in heaven and earth, but it won''t put away the things brushed off.


    Qin Hao''s five colors can put away the things he brushed off. That''s OK. The key is to release them after they are put away, and they must be released in Qin Hao''s body. It''s really weird. Qin Hao really doesn''t understand why.


    However, although this wasted a chance of Nirvana rebirth, Qin Hao''s harvest is still great.


    In addition, to Qin Hao''s surprise, after absorbing the energy of robbing thunder and experiencing a nirvana, the five color robbing cloud in the five zang organs spiritual spring began to release a trace of the power of robbing thunder and quenched the five zang organs spiritual spring, thus stimulating the potential of the five virtues.


    After experiencing the immortal robbery, Qin Hao''s body of five virtues began to actively stimulate his potential, but it was very slow, not as fast as the stimulation of external forces. Therefore, Qin Hao was naturally happy to see that the power of robbing thunder was released from the five color robbery cloud to quench the spiritual spring of the five zang organs, so as to stimulate the body potential of five virtues.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Hao stood up, slowly converged his breath and walked towards the outside. At this time, Lao Dao and Qin Ming had been waiting outside. Seeing Qin Hao coming out, Qin Ming hurried forward to Qin Hao and said, "brother Qin Hao, how can you practice in isolation at this time? The altar is open today."


    Lao Dao told Qin Hao about it yesterday, so of course Qin Hao knows that today is the day when the altar is opened. Qin Hao doesn''t want to practice, but can Qin Hao control it?


    "No delay?" Qin Hao asked Qin Ming with some guilt.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Ming said loudly, "no delay? Look what time it is now. It hasn''t been delayed yet? If elder Dao hadn''t lived in the town, they would have left long ago and wouldn''t wait for us!"


    Qin Hao looked up at the sky and found that it was almost evening. He knew it must have delayed the opening of the altar. He quickly looked at Lao Dao apologetically. Only Lao Dao could hold it. No one could change it.


    Lao Dao glanced at Qin Hao, turned around and walked out. Seeing this, Qin Hao and Qin Ming quickly followed up.


    The continents of Tianxuan star have been occupied by Qin Nan, Qin Zhan with heavenly soldiers and generals, and Qin Hao has gathered Nirvana and occupied the small thousands of worlds of Tianxuan star. Now the huge incense will is pouring towards Qin Hao, so Tianxuan star doesn''t need to stay any longer.


    When Qin Hao and Qin Ming followed Lao Dao to the place where the altar in Tianxuan city was located, the managers of the four branches of the big bear immortal''s courtyard, the heaven and earth immortal''s courtyard, the heaven and earth immortal''s courtyard and the xuanhuang immortal''s courtyard all focused on Qin Hao in an instant. Each one was angry. If it weren''t for Qin Hao, they wouldn''t delay the opening of the altar at all.


    The four stewards didn''t dare to get angry with Lao Dao, so they could only sprinkle their anger on Qin Hao. Of course, Qin Hao is also an expert in human fairyland, and he still spent the 99 supreme yin-yang immortal robbery, so the four stewards just stared at Qin Hao and didn''t dare to say anything else.


    "Everyone is here, open the altar!" steward li of the great bear immortal yard took a deep look at Qin Hao and said.


    Qin Hao didn''t care about the people''s eyes. Looking ahead, he saw a huge altar in front of the people. It was round, but it was divided into five parts: white, cyan, black, red and yellow.


    As manager Li''s words fell, the bodyguard guarding the altar quickly started the altar. Suddenly, light was released from the five-color altar. Seeing this, the people of each fairy house walked forward under the leadership of the four managers.

 Chapter 593

    Qin Hao stood beside Lao Dao and looked at the five color altar in front of him. When the altar was opened, Qin Hao felt that a huge five element Avenue law was released from the altar, which made Qin Hao narrow his eyes and stare at the altar tightly. He secretly urged Tianyan Tongfu to observe the structure of the altar.


    This is an altar that can be transmitted between ancient stars. Qin Hao has long wanted to find out how the altar is constructed. Now he finally has the opportunity. Of course, Qin Hao will not let go, especially when he feels the power of the five elements Avenue released by the altar.


    With the urging of tianyantong rune, Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled. Just in a twinkling of an eye, he saw the structure of the whole altar clearly. He suddenly realized that he admired the people who created the altar. Unexpectedly, someone would have such a wonderful idea.


    To say that the structure of this altar is not difficult, the material is the immortal stone containing the power of the five elements Avenue. However, when constructing, the requirements are extremely harsh. Even the slightest mistake will fail. We must achieve the absolute equivalence of the five immortal stones containing the power of the five elements Avenue!


    Of course, although this requirement is very harsh, it is also easy to do. The most difficult thing is to depict the array pattern, because the array pattern can''t make any mistakes. This requirement is too difficult. Even the array master can''t guarantee that there will be no mistakes. Once there are mistakes, all previous achievements will be wasted. We must finish it at one go before we can build an altar.


    Finally, the altar used for transmission between the two ancient stars needs to be branded with the same coordinates. Only in this way can we build a space channel between the two ancient stars through the power of the five elements Avenue between heaven and earth to transmit between the two ancient stars when opening the altar.


    Looking at the altar in front of him, Qin Hao remembered all the array patterns painted on it, and then followed Lao Dao to the altar. The time spent before and after was just two breaths, so no one knew that Qin Hao had learned the secret of the altar at this time.


    When Qin Hao, Lao Dao and Qin Ming set foot on the altar, the colorful lights shot out from the altar below, wrapped everyone on the altar, and then disappeared on the altar.


    Qin Hao, who was wrapped in the five colors of light, quickly realized it. Before long, Qin Hao had completely mastered everything about constructing an altar. If Qin Hao wanted to, he could construct an altar now. It was very difficult for others, but it was very easy for Qin Hao, And Qin Hao doesn''t need the immortal stone containing the five elements avenue to arrange it directly.


    This is because Qin Hao is the body of five virtues, and the power of the five elements Avenue in his body is incomparably balanced. Therefore, Qin Hao can release the incomparably balanced power of the five elements Avenue at any time. By branding the array pattern on it, he can construct an altar. Of course, if you want to transmit, you still need to place two altars on two ancient stars. This is not so easy to solve.


    In such a short time when Qin Hao realized the structure of the altar, the five-color light wrapped around Qin Hao and them shook and then dispersed. However, Qin Hao and his people had appeared on another altar. Qin Hao immediately realized that this should be the big bear star.


    The Seven Star Alliance is just a very common seven ancient stars in the great bear alliance. It is not only remote, but also the vitality of heaven and earth and various cultivation resources are far inferior to other ancient stars in the great bear alliance. Naturally, the most powerful ancient star in the whole great bear alliance is the great bear.


    At the moment of stepping into the big bear star, Qin Hao felt this, because the vitality of the world around him was too strong. Feeling the vitality of the world around him, Qin Hao had a feeling of suffocation. It can be seen how strong the vitality of the world is.


    Qin Ming, who was standing next to Qin Hao, blushed directly at the moment he stepped on the big bear star. Naturally, he was suffocated by the strong vitality of the world around him. Qin Ming hurried to practice the mental method, which made him feel better.


    Not only Qin Ming, but also all the other disciples of the immortal Academy were the same. They blushed one by one. Under the reminder of the four administrators, they all operated the mental skills they practiced. Only then did they adapt to it, and then walked out with the four administrators.


    "Let''s go," Lao Dao said.


    After saying that, Lao Dao walked to the front and saw that Qin Hao and Qin Ming followed up and left the altar. After walking outside, Qin Hao knew that the altar of big bear star was also in a city, but the city was much larger than Tianxuan city.


    Before coming here, Lao Dao told Qin Hao and Qin Ming about the big bear star. The big bear star is dozens of times larger than Tianxuan star. However, the whole big bear star is basically a continent, but there is no ocean except some lakes dotted on it.


    Such a huge continent is divided into five regions, which are respectively occupied by five immortal courts. The eastern region is occupied by heaven and earth immortal court, the southern region is occupied by heaven and earth immortal court, the western region is occupied by xuanhuang immortal court, and the war immortal court is occupied by the northern region. As for the big bear immortal court, it is naturally the most vast and richest middle region.


    Now the city they appear in is called the big bear city. It is located at the foot of the big bear fairy courtyard. It is basically attached to the clan under the big bear fairy courtyard. All the clan doors are gathered here, and the only channel from the altar big bear star to other ancient stars belongs to the five fairy courtyards, not the big bear fairy courtyard.


    In a word, the five color altar is not something of this era, but a legacy from ancient times. There will be one on some large ancient stars. If you can control it, the benefits will naturally be unimaginable. However, such things will naturally be scrambled. The altar of the big bear star has been scrambled by the five immortal homes. I don''t know how many years it has been, Finally, the five immortals agreed to jointly manage and use.


    Big bear city is much more prosperous than Tianxuan city. When Qin Hao and Qin Ming followed Lao Dao out of the altar, they saw the bustling crowd around them at first sight. Basically, they were monks of all ethnic groups. All kinds of Hawking around them were endless and seemed very lively.


    However, Lao Dao is obviously not interested in these. After walking out of the altar, Qin Hao and Qin Ming can only follow Lao Dao and walk towards the front. The northern region is very far from the big bear city. They also need to go to the northern region through the branch of zhanxianyuan in the big bear city.


    But just as Qin Hao and his disciples had just walked out of the altar, a violent drink rang out, "who is Qin hao? Get out and die!"


    Qin Hao, who was walking along with Lao Dao, suddenly heard this sound and drank violently. His face suddenly became strange. He had just arrived at the big bear star. How could an enemy come to the door? Is it someone with the same name and surname?


    Qin Hao calmly followed Lao Dao and didn''t stop. However, at this time, a tall figure strode towards Qin Hao and blocked the way of Lao Dao, Qin Hao and Qin Ming. He shouted to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, you coward, you want to escape?"


    This made Qin Hao unhappy. Who was going to run away? Looking at the tall young man blocking the way, Qin Hao asked Lao Dao, "can you cover it here?"


    "What do you say?" Lao Dao answered softly after listening to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Qin Hao immediately became confident. Naturally, he was not afraid of things. But with his current strength, he was really afraid of the successful experts in human fairyland, so he asked Lao Dao. After all, this is the territory of the big bear fairy house, and there are many experts in the big bear fairy house. If Lao Dao can''t cover it, there will be no way to do it.


    However, Lao Dao is now a man''s fairyland. He can only step into the immortal''s land. His strength is almost the same, not to mention the big bear star. Therefore, since Lao Dao said so, Qin Hao has no scruples.


    "Qin Hao, you dare to kill my brother Wang Teng. Today I will tear you to pieces and avenge my brother!" the tall young man who blocked the way saw that Qin Hao ignored him, his anger became stronger and yelled at Qin Hao.


    At this moment, the stewards of the four fairyland branches that Qin Hao and his disciples had come out before were watching with their own disciples. The friars of all ethnic groups in the big bear city also stopped and looked here one after another. Many people had recognized who the tall young man was. After listening to the words of the tall young man, the friars of all ethnic groups looked at Qin Hao in shock, No one expected that Qin Hao would kill Wang Teng.


    That''s Wang Teng among the ten sons of the big bear. Even the big bear fairy garden has a high position. Qin Hao dares to kill Wang Teng. Is Qin Hao crazy?


    The tall young man who blocked Qin Hao''s way was Wang Ye, a member of the Wang clan in the Great Bear City. He was indeed Wang Teng''s brother, but he was just a cousin. Although he had a man''s cultivation in the fairyland, he was much more powerful than Wang Teng, and was also a disciple of the great bear fairy academy, he was not among the ten great bears. Naturally, Wang Ye''s cultivation talent was far from being compared with Wang Teng.


    If you want to be ranked among the ten great bears in the big bear fairy house, what you need is not cultivation, but cultivation talent and potential. Although Wang Ye has long stepped into human fairyland, his cultivation talent is here. Even if you spend more effort on cultivation, you can''t improve much. Wang Teng is much younger than Wang Ye, and his cultivation talent and potential are far greater than Wang Ye.


    Wang Teng was killed by Qin Hao in Tianxuan star, which was a great shame to the big bear fairy house, so Wang Ye blocked the way. Wang Ye played the banner of revenge for his brother Wang Teng, and no one could stop it. Even if the monks of all nationalities present had guessed that it was inspired by the big bear fairy house, they could only accept it.


    Of course, if Wang Ye knew that besides Qin Hao, the skinny old man standing in front of him was the legendary old Dao, I don''t know if he still had the courage to block the way.

 Chapter 594

    Except for the stewards of each fairy House Branch of Tianxuan star, situ yuan and the people of Zhan fairy house, it is estimated that few people know that the thin old man in front of them is the old knife who once caused a bloody storm in the whole big bear star. Otherwise, it is estimated that the friars of all ethnic groups in the whole big bear city should flee.


    Steward li of the branch of the great bear fairy courtyard looked at Wang Ye in the crowd. Although he wanted to remind Wang Ye, he thought that since Wang Ye appeared here, he must have been inspired by the great bear fairy courtyard. It was obviously inappropriate for him to go out to block Wang Ye at this time. But if he didn''t remind Wang Ye, I''m afraid Wang ye would suffer a great loss, which made steward Li very tangled in his heart.


    In the end, steward Li was determined not to take care of this matter. Anyway, he didn''t know Lao Dao''s identity alone. The outer sect elder who took Wang Teng to Tianxuan star last time also knew it. He had already returned to the big bear immortal''s yard. Then, I think the big bear immortal''s yard must have known about Lao Dao''s identity. Now the big bear immortal''s yard is still going to fight. Naturally, it is ready, Why should he bother?


    This is the decision of the big bear fairy house. He is not qualified to intervene in a small branch. Besides, Qin Hao''s identity is too terrible. Manager Li doesn''t want to be involved with Qin Hao at all.


    And just when manager Li was very tangled in his heart, Qin Hao looked at the murderous Wang Ye and said with a smile, "you do it."


    Although Wang Ye is a friar in the Xiaocheng realm of human fairyland, and Qin Hao has just stepped into human fairyland, Qin Hao has absolute confidence that he can defeat Wang Ye, and Wang Ye sneered at Qin Hao''s words. Without being polite at all, he directly shot at Qin Hao.


    The monks of all ethnic groups who were watching had already retreated to a distance. Wang Ye was a disciple of the great bear immortal Academy. They didn''t want to be affected.


    Wang Ye roared, his breath was released instantly, and his blood gas rushed to the sky. Then he punched Qin Hao. Wang Ye did his best. It seems that he knew Qin Hao''s strength long ago. This is not to give Qin Hao a chance to fight back. He will directly kill Qin Hao.


    Facing Wang Ye''s fist, Qin Hao looked calm. It was the same blow. In a flash, the two fists collided. Then he heard a scream. Wang Ye flew out directly. With his physical strength, he was not Qin Hao''s opponent.


    However, it never occurred to me that at the moment when Wang Ye flew out, a cold light shot from the other hand of Wang Ye and went straight to the center of Qin Hao''s eyebrows. It was a magic weapon in the shape of an awl, which was known by many friars present. It was the only moon breaking cone in the big bear fairy garden.


    At the moment when Wang Ye offered the moon breaking cone, Qin Hao''s heart jumped. He knew that the moon breaking cone was powerful and dared not neglect it. He directly urged the supreme golden body. At the same time, his palm was blocked in the center of his eyebrows. He only heard a puff. The palm of Qin Hao''s right hand was pierced, and the moon breaking cone was only an inch short of penetrating Qin Hao''s eyebrow.


    Looking at the blood dripping from the palm of Qin Hao''s hand, Qin Hao''s face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, Wang Ye was so shameless. If he hadn''t completed the fourth turn of Nirvana Sutra to the second level and experienced Nirvana rebirth five times, Qin Hao''s supreme gold body could not block the broken moon cone. This broken moon cone would directly penetrate Qin Hao''s palm and pierce Qin Hao''s eyebrows, Destroy the yuan God in Qin Haozi''s house.


    With his left hand, he grabbed the moon breaking cone and pulled it out from the palm. Qin Hao directly urged all the strong runes and crushed the moon breaking cone. Then, Qin Hao walked towards Wang Ye with cold eyes.


    Wang Ye, who flew upside down, was shocked to see that Qin Hao blocked the moon breaking cone. He thought that sacrificing the moon breaking cone would definitely kill Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect such a result. Looking at Qin Hao''s cold shining eyes, Wang Ye suddenly felt trembling all over his body.


    In fact, Wang Ye doesn''t want to avenge Wang Teng. Although Wang Teng is his cousin, the relationship between them is not very good. Especially after Wang Teng became the ten sons of the big bear, he is very arrogant. Even his cousin doesn''t take it in his eyes. Wang Teng was killed. Wang Ye is too happy to avenge Wang Teng. How can he avenge Wang Teng?


    However, Wang Ye, as a disciple of the great bear immortal academy, the external elder who was beaten by Qin Hao on Tianxuan star found him, gave him a moon breaking cone and told him that as long as he could kill Qin Hao, the moon breaking cone would be his.


    You should know that the moon breaking cone is the secret treasure of the great bear fairy house. Only those above the steward level can have it, and they still need to pay a great price to get it. Otherwise, they don''t want to have the moon breaking cone at all.


    Now just let Wang Ye kill Qin Hao and get the moon cone. Wang Ye agreed.


    But now Wang Ye regretted. He didn''t expect Qin Hao''s strength to be so strong. His strength was useless in front of Qin Hao. He was blown away by Qin Hao directly, and the moon breaking cone secretly sacrificed was blocked by Qin Hao and crushed by Qin Hao, which made Wang Ye cold.


    "Don''t come here!" Wang Ye shouted to Qin Hao in horror.


    However, Qin Hao, with blood dripping from the palm of his right hand, gloomy face and cold eyes, walked towards Wang Ye step by step. This time, if his body was not strong enough, Qin Hao would be attacked by Wang Ye successfully and lose a chance of Nirvana rebirth. However, Qin Hao was furious in his heart.


    When Wang Ye saw Qin Hao coming towards him step by step, he knew that Qin Hao would not give up. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he summoned his heaven Dharma phase, but a three eyed green Wolf roared, opened his bloody mouth and rushed at Qin Hao.


    The heaven Dharma phase is condensed according to the mind of the friars. No matter what it is, as long as the friars feel that it conforms to themselves, it can be condensed. Wang Ye''s heaven Dharma phase is actually a three eyed green Wolf, which is beyond the expectation of most friars, because there are too few friars to condense heaven Dharma phase.


    Generally, semi fairyland perfect monks will condense according to their chosen heaven and earth Avenue when condensing heaven and earth Dharma. For example, a monk who chooses the avenue of fire will choose to condense a certain divine fire when condensing heaven and earth Dharma. Only in this way can he be more suitable for his own Avenue.


    In addition, there are not a few monks who gather all kinds of weapons, and such heavenly Dharma is condensed by monks because it is suitable for their own Avenue, but it is too rare to condense animal heavenly Dharma like three eyed green Wolf.


    Generally, the monks who condense the heaven Dharma are basically related to the monk''s character. The heaven Dharma condensed by Wang Ye is a three eyed green Wolf, which shows that Wang Ye''s character must be extremely greedy and tyrannical.


    Indeed, if Wang Ye had not been greedy, he would not have agreed to the request of the outer gate elder of the big bear immortal''s yard in order to break the moon cone.


    The three eyed green Wolf exudes a cruel and tyrannical atmosphere and pours on Qin Hao. Because this is the heaven Dharma phase, it can naturally summon the power of the avenue. I saw that with the three eyed green wolf coming, a vast and surging power of the avenue suppressed Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao sneered and directly summoned the five-color divine light. Then, with a gentle brush of the five-color divine light, the three eyed green Wolf and the vast power of the avenue disappeared directly. Naturally, it was absorbed by the five-color divine light.


    Wang Ye, who suddenly disappeared from the heaven Dharma phase, puffed a mouthful of blood and gushed out. He looked at Qin Hao pale. His eyes were even more shocked. Although he didn''t know how his heaven Dharma phase suddenly disappeared, he knew that he must have something to do with Qin Hao.


    "What did you do? Where is my heaven Dharma phase?" Wang Ye shouted to Qin Hao in horror.


    The monks around who saw this scene also showed a look of horror. It was the heaven Dharma phase. The heaven Dharma phase closely related to the monks above human fairyland disappeared out of thin air. Moreover, after Qin Hao summoned the five color divine lights, the monks present knew that Wang Ye''s heaven Dharma phase had been lost by Qin Hao.


    Just how is this possible? There has never been such a thing since ancient times!


    All the monks looked at Qin Hao in disbelief. However, Qin Hao ignored everyone''s eyes and continued to move forward step by step. Finally, he came to Wang Ye. Qin Hao with a cold face raised his bloody right hand and pointed forward.


    In an instant, Wang Ye felt an unprecedented crisis and immediately urged all forces to retreat. However, before he flew up, Qin Hao pointed into Wang Ye''s eyebrows. The power of star pointing suddenly burst out. With a bang, Wang Ye''s body split directly, and his form and spirit disappeared!


    "Bold, dare to kill my descendants of Wang clan. You can''t go out of the big bear city today!" just after Qin Hao pointed to kill Wang Ye, a roar came from the air, and then figures rushed towards Qin Hao.


    The first person is a middle-aged man. He has no white face and is a little thin. Especially his cheeks have been sunken. His face is a little sallow, but his breath is terrible. He is an expert in the realm of human Wonderland.


    When the friars saw this man, they all retreated again, because he was the head of the Wang clan. His name was Wang Ming, which was very common. However, Wang Ming had another title, called Xuetu, which was very famous in this big Xiong Xing.


    Wang Ming, the blood butcher, has become a master in the realm of fairyland. Although he has rarely shot in recent years, the monks present remember the previous achievements of Wang Ming, who once destroyed more than a dozen sects overnight!


    The Wang clan is a big clan in the big bear city. It is attached to the big bear fairy house and is the most loyal supporter of the big bear fairy house. Now Qin Hao not only killed Wang Teng, who is listed as the top ten sons of the big bear in the Wang clan, but also killed Wang Ye, the descendant of the Wang family who stepped into the fairyland. Naturally, it made Wang Ming, the blood butcher, very angry, so he did it himself!

 Chapter 595

    Seeing that Wang Ming, the blood butcher, appeared, all the monks who had been watching hurriedly stepped back, fearing that they would get into trouble because they provoked Wang Ming. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Qin Hao, Lao Dao and Qin Ming left in the field.


    Qin Hao looks at Wang Ming standing in the sky and condescending, but he is not afraid at all. Although Qin Hao knows that with his current strength, even if he breaks out with all his strength, he is not necessarily the opponent of Wang Ming in the realm of human fairyland, it is not so simple for Wang ming to want to kill him. Besides, with Lao Dao here, who can kill him?


    Wang Ming, with a waxy yellow face and cold eyes, stared at Qin Hao tightly and said, "boy, give you a chance to forgive yourself. Maybe you can be happier. If you fall in my hand, it won''t be so easy to die."


    Although Wang Ming''s words were very calm, the monks around felt a chill after listening to Wang Ming''s words. Everyone''s eyes looked at Qin Hao. Facing the strong Wang Ming, Qin Hao tilted his mouth slightly and gently spit out two words, "ha ha!"


    ha-ha? What''s the meaning of this? What is Qin Hao''s answer? The monks around Qin Hao''s words were a little silly, and Wang Ming standing in the air narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect Qin Hao''s answer to be like this, and the cold light in his eyes was more fierce.


    "Boy, since you propose a toast and don''t punish me, don''t blame me for bullying the small." Wang Ming snorted coldly, and his killing intention was released in an instant.


    Wang Ming once destroyed more than a dozen sects overnight. The accumulated killing intention was so strong that it immediately made people feel cold. In front of him, it was like a sea of corpses and blood, which made the monks around feel even more shocked.


    "Ha ha!" after listening to Wang Ming''s words, Qin Hao spit out these two words with a smile in the face of Wang Ming''s intention to kill the sky.


    Suddenly, Wang Ming''s eyes burst into cold light, and a palm blew down at Qin Hao. The vast power directly condensed into a bloody palm and suppressed Qin Hao. This is Wang Ming''s famous unique skill, blood butcher''s palm. The monk who gets hit by the blood butcher''s palm will rot all over his body, turn into pus and die.


    Looking at Wang Ming''s palm shot, Qin Hao looked calm and directly manipulated the five color light to brush forward. Suddenly, the huge blood butcher''s palm disappeared directly, and Wang Ming''s attack was easily resolved.


    This scene appeared once before. Wang Ye''s heaven Dharma phase was wiped out by Qin Hao''s five-color divine light. It was still incredible to see this scene again. The monks around were staring at Qin Hao''s five-color divine light, trying to find out what it was, why not go in, wipe out the heaven Dharma phase, and wipe out the opponent''s attack.


    Of course, Wang Ming didn''t expect such a situation. When the blood butcher''s palm he displayed disappeared, Wang Ming was stunned, and his eyes narrowed, leaving only a line, but the flashing cold light was even more amazing. Then the light flashed, and a blood red figure appeared in front of Wang Ming.


    This is a human monster with blood all over his body, but he has no face. Moreover, from the smell, this is Wang Ming''s heaven Dharma phase!


    Many of the monks around saw Wang Ming''s heaven Dharma for the first time, and those who knew that Wang Ming had such a heaven Dharma knew that Wang Ming''s heaven Dharma had a name called blood god son. It is said that Wang Ming had been inherited. The cultivation mental method recorded above is very insidious, which can devour all the opponent''s blood essence and refine the opponent into his own blood god son.


    Wang Ming, who summoned the heaven Dharma phase, directly manipulated his heaven Dharma phase to rush at Qin Hao. As a great monk in fairyland, Wang Ming''s heaven Dharma phase can summon much more powerful power than Wang Ye. Therefore, as soon as Wang Ming''s heaven Dharma phase appeared, the smell emitted by it made the monks present feel very heavy, Now, when Wang Ming''s heavenly Dharma called the power of the great road, they all snorted, bled at the corners of their mouths and flew backward.


    Of course, Wang Ming doesn''t care about the life and death of these onlookers. Now he just wants to kill Qin Hao, devour all Qin Hao''s blood essence and refine Qin Hao into one of his blood gods, so he tries his best to manipulate the law of heaven to rush at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao looked at the heaven Dharma phase summoned by Wang Ming and felt the evil smell released from the strange heaven Dharma phase. He also frowned and considered whether to swallow it with the five-color divine light. You should know that the things swallowed by the five-color divine light will be released in his Dantian air sea in the future!


    However, as a friar in the realm of great success in fairyland, Wang Ming''s strength is really strong enough. Judging from the power released by his heavenly belt Dharma phase, Qin Hao already knew that even if he broke out with all his strength, he was not Wang Ming''s opponent, so he finally decided to use the five colors of divine light.


    The reason why Qin Hao dared to fight with Wang Ming is naturally because he has the five-color divine light Dharma. In the face of his opponent in Wonderland, Qin Hao''s real strength is certainly not his opponent, but Qin Hao can be invincible because he has the five-color divine light Dharma!


    Qin Hao can be fearless as long as he has five colors of divine light, no matter what means his opponent uses.


    Of course, Qin Hao also has a worry, that is, the limit of the five-color divine light. After all, Qin Hao has just stepped into human fairyland, and the phase of heaven and Dharma is related to his own cultivation. Therefore, in this case, the five-color divine light must have a bearing limit, and it is impossible to brush everything.


    However, in the face of the opponent of man Wonderland, he should still be able to cope with it!


    At the same time, Wang Ming''s face turned pale and burst out with a puff of blood. Wang Ming''s eyes suddenly opened and stared at Qin Hao.


    "Bastard, how dare you take my blood god son? I''ll cut you to pieces!" Wang Ming shouted.


    Previously, when observing in the dark, Wang Ming also saw that Qin Hao took away Wang Ye''s heaven Dharma phase with five color divine light. Although he felt strange, Wang Ming felt that Qin Hao''s five color divine light could not do anything about his heaven Dharma phase, because his heaven Dharma phase could be different from the general heaven Dharma phase.


    But the result made Wang Ming angry, and his heaven Dharma phase was taken away by Qin Hao.


    After a big drink, suddenly, two bloody and faceless human monsters appeared in front of Wang Ming again. Similarly, the two monsters also exuded the breath of heaven''s law, which was also Wang Ming''s heaven''s law!


    Previously, Qin Hao took away Wang Ming''s heaven Dharma phase, which has surprised the monks around. But now Wang Ming directly summoned two Heaven Dharma phases, which shocked everyone at once. Isn''t it that a monk can only have one? Why does Wang Ming have two? No, plus the one Qin Hao took away earlier, Wang Ming has three Heaven Dharma phases.


    All the friars who saw this scene could not understand what the reason was. It was clear that a friar could only have one heaven Dharma phase. Why could Wang Ming have three? The onlookers felt that what they saw today was really incredible.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that Wang Ming would summon two heavenly dharmas again. However, looking at the two heavenly dharmas that manipulated the power of the vast avenue to rush at him, Qin Hao didn''t hesitate. He manipulated the five color light to brush forward and collected the two heavenly dharmas of Wang Ming again.


    As the two heavenly Dharma phases were taken away by Qin Hao, Wang Ming''s face turned pale again, and his anger was even stronger. He only heard Wang Ming roar, and then five bloody humanoid monsters appeared in front of Wang Ming and rushed to Qin Hao under the control of Wang Ming.


    Five more? The onlookers all stared at this time. When they saw that Wang Ming summoned five heavenly dharmas again, their minds were blank and they didn''t know what they were thinking, because it was too mysterious for them to understand.


    Even Qin Hao''s eyes widened when he saw that Wang Ming summoned five heavenly dharmas. One, two, five, together, there are eight. A monk actually has five heavenly dharmas. Who would believe it?


    "Little rabbit, you have taken away three of the blood gods I worked hard to refine. Your sins are unforgivable and you will die today!" Wang Ming said to Qin Hao with a ferocious face while manipulating his five Heaven Dharma phases.


    Blood god son? Hearing Wang Ming''s words, Qin Hao moved in his heart and wondered if Wang Ming could have so many heaven Dharma phases because his heaven Dharma phase was his blood god son?


    That''s right. Qin Hao guessed right. Wang Ming''s mental cultivation method is to devour the opponent''s blood essence and refine the opponent into a blood god son. Each blood god son is his immortal Qi. When 360 blood god sons are gathered, he can condense the heaven Dharma of the bleeding God son.


    Wang Ming''s blood god son Tiandao Dharma phase can also devour the opponent''s blood essence, and then refine the opponent into a Tiandao Dharma phase of Wang Ming, which is extremely strange and powerful!


    If Qin Hao hadn''t brushed away Wang Ming''s heaven Dharma phase again and again with five colors of divine light, Wang Ming wouldn''t have exposed that he had multiple heaven Dharma phases. Therefore, Wang Ming''s heart hated Qin Hao to the extreme and wanted to break Qin Hao into pieces.


    Although the Lost Heaven Dharma phase is not Wang Ming''s real heaven Dharma phase, it is extremely difficult for each blood god son to refine. The loss of one is a heavy blow to Wang Ming. Now he has lost three in succession, and Wang Ming is going crazy.


    In the face of the reappearance of the five heavenly Dharma phases, although Qin Hao was a little silly, he still manipulated the five colored lights and brushed forward. In an instant, Wang Ming''s five heavenly Dharma phases disappeared again.


    However, at this moment, Qin Hao also felt that the limit of the five-color divine light had reached, and he could no longer absorb it.

 Chapter 596

    The reason why Qin Hao kept urging the five color divine light to take away Wang Ming''s heaven Dharma is to see the limit of the five color divine light. Now he has taken Wang Ming''s eight heaven Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    "Lao Dao, I can''t hold it anymore. It''s your turn." Qin Hao quickly passed a message to Lao Dao and stepped aside to reveal Lao Dao.


    Just now Lao Dao was standing behind Qin Hao. Because Lao Dao was thin and bent, he was naturally blocked by Qin Hao. Of course, Wang Ming couldn''t see Lao Dao. Now Qin Hao walked aside and Wang Ming naturally saw it.


    At this time, Wang Ming was angry because Qin Hao took away his five heavenly Dharma signs. When he was cruel, Wang Ming summoned ten blood god son heavenly Dharma signs. The reason why he saw Qin Hao''s five colored lights can take away his heavenly Dharma signs earlier was that Wang Ming kept calling them out because Wang Ming guessed that Qin Hao was a boy who had just stepped into the fairyland, Even if Qin Hao''s heaven Dharma is powerful, there will be limits.


    Since we have lost eight heavenly Dharma phases, what about another ten? As long as he can swallow all Qin Hao''s blood essence and refine Qin Hao into a blood god son FA Xiang, he can get everything of Qin Hao, so everything is worth it.


    However, when Wang Ming summoned ten Heavenly Dharma phases again and was ready to rush at Qin Hao, he suddenly saw the old Dao exposed because Qin Hao moved away. Suddenly, Wang Ming''s face became extremely ugly. He quickly took back his heavenly Dharma phase and looked at the old Dao gnashing his teeth.


    "How could it be you?" Wang Ming said to Lao Dao with a ferocious face.


    He has lost eight heavenly Dharma images. He thought he was going to take Qin Hao down. When it was time to harvest, there was someone he didn''t want to provoke. This feeling was too oppressive. The oppressed Wang Ming wanted to vomit blood and go crazy.


    Although Wang Ming is called blood butcher, he is a ruthless and ruthless master who is not afraid of heaven and earth, but Wang Ming is extremely afraid of a person. This person is not someone else, it is Lao Dao. Although Lao Dao doesn''t make many moves, it is earth shaking every time!


    Just like last time, a descendant of a clan similar to the Wang clan in Big Bear City bullied a female disciple of Zhan Xianyuan and angered Lao Dao. As a result, Lao Dao came to big bear City alone. Under the obstruction of the two presidents of big bear Xianyuan, Lao Dao forcibly destroyed the clan. Although Lao Dao was also injured, Lao Dao still killed him, The two presidents of the big bear fairy house were stunned that they didn''t leave Lao Dao behind.


    However, it has been hundreds of years since that war, and Lao Dao has never appeared again, so many people speculate that Lao Dao has fallen down because he was injured too badly in that war. After all, it was the joint action of the two presidents of the great bear fairy house!


    But no one expected Lao Dao to appear again, and he swaggered in big bear city without scruples!


    "Why can''t it be me?" Lao Dao asked Wang Ming with a calm look, holding his sleeve like an old farmer.


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Wang Ming''s breath stagnated. Looking at the calm old Dao opposite, Wang Ming was speechless. Thinking about his lost eight heavenly dharmas, Wang Ming''s heart was full of reluctance, but he didn''t dare to start with Lao Dao. He really didn''t dare.


    Don''t say that he is now a man in Wonderland and has many heaven Dharma signs. Even if he is ten times stronger than this, Wang Ming doesn''t dare to fight Lao Dao, because he knows the strength of Lao Dao and knows that he is nothing in front of Lao Dao.


    Although he was extremely unwilling, Wang Ming could only swallow this tone for his little life. He looked at Lao Dao angrily and disappeared as soon as he flashed. Other Wang clans saw that Wang Ming had left. They dared to stay and turned around and flew away.


    This scene is puzzling. No one knows what''s going on. Why did an old man come out from behind Qin Hao and say a word to Wang Ming, but Wang Ming left? He''s a bloody butcher. How can he disregard his identity like this?


    "Lao Dao!" suddenly, I don''t know who it was, shouted in horror.


    Suddenly, all the monks around looked at Lao Dao, and then all the monks scattered in a crowd. They knew very well about Lao Dao''s terror and what Lao Dao had done in Bear City, so they naturally had to run away in order not to cause trouble.


    You know, it was Lao Dao who was besieged by the two presidents of the big bear fairy house. As a result, Lao Dao left the big bear city with serious injuries. Later, he disappeared for hundreds of years. Now he appears again, he will provoke the two presidents of the big bear fairy house!


    These friars guessed right. When they dispersed in a crowd, there were two figures in the sky. They were very tall, each one was a foot high, and they were very strong. They stood there like two black towers, and the smell from them was very strong.


    The two men are very ferocious and terrible, especially the horizontal flesh on their face. At this time, they are looking at Lao Dao with a murderous face.


    "Lao Dao, you dare to appear in the big bear city. I admire your courage." the two men in dark brown robes said to Lao Dao.


    After listening to his words, Lao Dao smiled gently and said, "Xiong Da, my Lao Dao''s burden has always been great. Don''t you know that?"


    "Lao Dao, it seems that you''ve forgotten the pain after your scar is healed. It''s hard for you to escape when you were beaten by our brother last time? Ha ha!" the man in a light brown robe standing next to Xiong Da said with a laugh after listening to Lao Dao''s words.


    Lao Dao listened to the man and said with a smile, "Xiong Er, you still owe a beating."


    Xiong Da, Xiong ER and the two presidents of the big bear fairy house are all people in the perfect realm of fairyland, but they are still far away from stepping out and entering the fairyland, but they have such strength, but they are enough to dominate the big bear star. This is also the reason why the big bear fairy house is the strongest of the five fairylands!


    "Fart, you are still beaten this time. If you have seed, don''t run away like last time. I will beat you. Even your mother doesn''t know you!" Xiong er said angrily after listening to Lao Dao''s words.


    Lao Dao listened to Xiong er''s words, the smile on his old face gradually converged, and his bent waist slowly straightened. Then the perfect smell of human fairyland erupted directly towards Xiong Da, and Xiong Er ruthlessly shrouded in the past.


    Although Lao Dao is also a perfect fairyland, Lao Dao is only one line away from stepping into the fairyland. The breath is naturally bigger than that of Xiong er. Xiong Er is three points stronger. Therefore, when Lao Dao''s breath envelops Xiong DA and Xiong Er, he directly retreats Xiong DA and Xiong er by two steps.


    Then Xiong Da stepped back two steps. Xiong Er looked at Lao Dao in shock. They didn''t expect to see Lao Dao for hundreds of years. Lao Dao, who was originally the peak of human Wonderland, actually reached a level beyond them, which filled Xiong DA and Xiong er with horror.


    At first, Lao Dao used to be the peak of the fairyland to display his secret skills. Under the joint siege of the two of them, they also turned the bear city upside down. Finally, they left. They were helpless. Now their strength has surpassed their two old Dao. If they still use their secret skills, will they be able to cut them off?


    Suddenly, Xiong DA and Xiong Er trembled, and their two big faces full of flesh looked at Lao Dao at the same time. They couldn''t help but step back in half. At this time, they hated the external elder who had sent back the news about Lao Dao!


    Last time, the seven ancient stars of the Seven Star Alliance had a vision. Wang Teng, one of the ten bears who had not yet entered the fairyland, asked to look for opportunities. Xiong DA and Xiong Er naturally agreed, and sent a fairyland elder to protect Wang Teng. As a result, when the outside elder came back, the news that Wang Teng was killed came back, which made Xiong DA and Xiong Er angry, and the ten bears dared to kill, This is a naked slap on the face of the big bear fairy house.


    However, when asked, Xiong DA and Xiong Er became angry. They didn''t expect to get the news of Lao Dao from the outside elder.


    You know, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have been looking for Lao Dao for a long time since Lao Dao made a big fuss in the big bear city last time. If it weren''t for the protection of the peerless immortal array in the Zhan Xian academy, they both wanted to rush into the Zhan Xian academy to find Lao Dao.


    Now I got the news from Lao Dao. Xiong DA and Xiong Er will not miss this opportunity, so I have today''s layout.


    Yes, both Wang Ye''s blocking the way and Wang Ming''s appearance are Xiong da. Xiong er''s arrangement is naturally to lead Lao Dao out. Now Lao Dao is led out, but Lao Dao''s strength makes Xiong DA and Xiong Er dumbfounded.


    "Man''s fairyland is perfect! How can he be man''s fairyland is perfect, how can he!" Xiong Da roared in his heart, and his big face, which looked a little black, was more ferocious and terrible.


    At this time, Lao Dao, who exuded all his breath, looked at Xiong DA and Xiong Er standing in the sky and said, "Xiong DA and Xiong Er, should we calculate the last account? This is always a way. You''re not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry."


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Xiong DA and Xiong two turned darker. Looking at Lao Dao, although they wanted to tear Lao Dao to pieces, they didn''t dare to do it easily. If Lao Dao didn''t have that strange secret skill, of course they were not afraid, but now they are different.


    After a moment of silence, Xiong Da said to Lao Dao, "Lao Dao, you go. Our brothers won''t investigate the previous things. Since then, you fight the immortal yard on an equal footing with our big Xiong immortal yard, and the well water doesn''t invade the river. How about it?"


    After weighing the pros and cons, Xiong Da made such a decision, because he knew that if Lao Dao really did it, they might die under Lao Dao''s knife once he used his secret skills!

 Chapter 597

    At the peak of man''s fairyland, Lao Dao won''t lose the battle with Xiong DA by virtue of the secret art of the war fairy house. Now Lao Dao has not only broken through to the perfection of man''s fairyland, but also has a stronger breath than the two of them, which makes Xiong DA and Xiong er have to be soft.


    The Zhanxian Academy had already declined after the fall. Now it would be squeezed out of the immortal Academy. If it hadn''t been supported by Lao Dao and other people, it would have been destroyed by other immortal academies. However, the sudden rise of Lao Dao has pushed the Zhanxian academy to the peak again.


    From what Xiong Da said, it can be seen that in order to calm Lao Dao''s idea of settling accounts with them, Xiong Da is willing to let the war immortal courtyard ranked last on an equal footing with the big bear immortal courtyard. This is not empty talk. The benefits contained in it are too huge.


    Because the whole big bear star is controlled by the five immortal homes, the cultivation resources of the big bear star are naturally allocated by the five immortal homes. In the past, the war immortal home had the weakest strength, so the interests allocated were the least. Most of the cultivation resources were divided up by the other four immortal homes, and the big bear immortal home occupied most of the cultivation resources.


    Now Xiong Da admits that Zhan Xianyuan is on an equal footing with Da Xiong Xianyuan. From now on, Zhan Xianyuan will get as much of all the cultivation resources of Da Xiong Xing as Da Xiong Xianyuan. This is a great benefit. Xiong DA can actually give up. It can be seen that he is extremely afraid of Lao Dao.


    After listening to Xiong Da''s words, Lao Dao silently looked at Xiong DA and Xiong Er, which made Xiong da. Xiong Er had a drum in his heart and had made plans to work hard with Lao Dao. As a result, Lao Dao suddenly grinned and said to Xiong DA and Xiong Er, "I don''t care about this. You can discuss it with our dean."


    Then Lao Dao turned and walked towards the front. Seeing this, Qin Hao and Qin Ming hurried to keep up. Xiong DA and Xiong Er saw Lao Dao leave. Qi Qi was relieved, but both of them had a bad face and were oppressed. Looking at Lao Dao''s back, they both clenched their fists.


    As the two overlords of big bear star, since their debut, they have not suffered so much except in the hands of the former president of Zhanxian academy, that is, Lao Dao''s master. Now Lao Dao suddenly rises again, with strength enough to threaten their lives, which makes Xiong DA and Xiong Er angry.


    "Elder brother, is that all?" Xiong Er asked Xiong Da reluctantly.


    Hearing the speech, Xiong Da deeply breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He looked at Xiong Er angrily and said, "what else can we do? You don''t know how powerful the secret arts of the war fairy academy are. Now we don''t have to be Lao Dao''s opponents together."


    After listening to Xiong Da''s words, Xiong ER was silent. After a while, Xiong Er bit his teeth and said to Xiong Da, "brother, why don''t we find those people to destroy the war fairy garden? Don''t they just let us find such a burial coffin? Let''s help them find it. Anyway, we don''t blame us if we can''t find it!"


    After listening to Xiong er''s words, Xiong Da was also silent. His eyes kept flashing. Finally, he shook his head and said, "no, those people are too dangerous. There will be no good end to cooperate with them. Don''t mention it in the future."


    After hearing this, Xiong Er nodded, although he was still very unwilling, because he was right. Those who found them were too dangerous to provoke, but he couldn''t swallow it.


    Xiong Da looks at Xiong ER and knows that Xiong Er is unwilling. Why isn''t he? But now the situation is so, they have to bow their heads.


    Lao Dao took Xiong DA and Xiong Er to the branch of Zhanxian Academy in big bear city. The branch manager here was very excited to see Lao Dao. He saw the situation when Lao Dao faced Xiong DA and Xiong er. It was the two presidents of big bear Academy. The overlord of big bear star actually bowed his head to Lao Dao.


    Lao Dao didn''t care about the steward''s excitement. He just asked the steward to prepare the transmission array. Even if he passed through the transmission array, he took Qin Hao and Qin ming to the Zhanxian Academy.


    The northern region of the big bear star is vast and boundless, with undulating mountains and emerald mountains. There are beautiful scenery everywhere. Speaking of the five large regions of the big bear star, if you want to say that the cultivation resources are the most abundant, the natural wheel can not reach the northern region, but if you want to say that the scenery is the most beautiful, it is the northern region, especially the mountain range where the war fairy garden is located.


    The gate of the war fairy courtyard is two towering peaks. Standing there, it is like two yellow scarf warriors guarding the war fairy courtyard, and there is only a one person wide path in the center of the two peaks to the war fairy courtyard.


    There is a transmission array on the left of the mountain gate. With a flash of light, Lao Dao, Qin Hao and Qin Ming appeared on the transmission array. Then Lao Dao took them to the front and came to the front of the immortal gate of the war immortal yard.


    Lao Dao looked at the Mountain Gate of Zhanxian courtyard. There was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. Then he stepped forward. Qin Hao and Qin Ming followed him, walking forward. Qin Hao looked at the peaks on the left and right sides, and his eyes were shining with different colors.


    "It''s amazing that someone has set up a fairy array here!" Qin Hao muttered to himself.


    Under tianyantong, there is nothing to hide in the world. Although Qin Hao doesn''t know what immortal array this is, Qin Hao knows how much it will cost to arrange an immortal array. Even the simplest Juyuan immortal array will cost unimaginable!


    Juyuan immortal array is an advanced Juyuan array, which can gather the vitality and dark yellow mother gas between heaven and earth. However, the power of Juyuan immortal array is more than 10000 times stronger than the top Juyuan array, so it is too expensive to build a Juyuan immortal array.


    Juyuan immortal array only gathers the vitality of heaven and earth and does not have the power of defense and attack, so it pays the least price to build it. As for those immortal arrays with defense and attack power, it is not easy to build them.


    The passage to the as like as two peas in the war fairy temple was not long. Soon, Qin Hao went into the war fairy house. And when they entered the first place of the war hospital, Qin Hao saw a statue. The statue was exactly like Qin Hao''s idol in the Star Wars division of heaven and earth. It was Qin Hao''s last life.


    The statue of the branch of Tianxuan Star Wars immortal Academy was carved by Lao Dao himself, but the statue in front of him was not made by Lao Dao, so it looked a little rough, but it was still lifelike and larger, more than 30 feet high. It stood at the entrance of the war immortal academy, overlooking the disciples entering and leaving the war immortal Academy.


    "Master, I''m back." Lao Dao stood in front of the statue and whispered to the statue.


    When the voice fell, Lao Dao bowed deeply to the statue. Seeing this, Qin Hao and Qin Ming also saluted the statue. Although it was strange to salute their own statue, Qin Hao didn''t want people to know about it, so naturally he had to salute with Lao Dao.


    However, at the moment when Qin Hao saluted the statue, Qin Hao suddenly shook his body and looked at the statue in front of him, because just at that moment, he felt that a huge unimaginable incense wish was contained in the statue.


    "This......" Qin Hao was also confused.


    Qin Hao totally didn''t expect that there was such a huge statue in his statue. Even if Qin Hao has gathered the incense vows of all ethnic creatures of Yaoguang star, Yuheng star and Tianxuan star, he still can''t be compared with the incense vows contained in this statue.


    This makes Qin Hao''s heart itch at once. This is his incense wish. If he can absorb it, his luck will be greatly improved. Looking at the statue in front of him, Qin Hao wants to grab the incense wish right now.


    But Qin Hao didn''t dare to do so. Although the statue was his statue, it was his last life. No one knew about it except Qin Hao. If he dared to move the incense vow in the statue, it was estimated that Lao Dao would directly chop him.


    So looking at the statue in front of him, Qin Hao can only suppress the desire in his heart, and he doesn''t dare to see his statue again. He''s afraid he can''t help it for a moment, that''s bad.


    "Let''s go." after worshipping the statue, Lao Dao said to Qin Hao and Qin Ming.


    Then Lao Dao walked to the front and saw that Qin Hao could only follow him. However, the farther away he was from the statue, the more itchy Qin Hao''s heart was. He always wanted to look back at the statue and feel the vast incense wish contained in it. Even if he couldn''t get it now, it''s good to feel it.


    This feeling is too painful for Qin Hao. It clearly belongs to him, but he doesn''t dare to move. There''s no such reason at the end of the day!


    As Qin Hao walked forward with difficulty step by step, he tried to expel his desire for the power of incense in the statue, looked around and tried to divert his attention, which calmed Qin Hao''s mood.


    At this time, Qin Hao suddenly saw a huge stone tablet standing in front of him, which brightened Qin Hao''s eyes, because this is the largest Baizhan tablet of Zhanxian academy, from which Lao Dao''s Secret skills were understood, and Qin Hao came to Zhanxian Academy for the inheritance of this Baizhan tablet.


    The hundred battles stele is ten feet high and square. It looks like an ordinary stone tablet, but there are countless mysterious lines on it. If you have enough understanding to understand what secrets can be learned from the lines on the hundred battles stele, your position in the war immortal academy will be greatly improved. Therefore, many war immortal academy disciples understand the Tao under the hundred battles stele every day.


    However, since the establishment of the war immortal academy, only Lao Dao and his master have learned the secret arts on the hundred battles monument. There is no third person except them.

 Chapter 598

    Lao Dao once told Qin Hao that there are no internal or external gates in the Zhanxian Academy. All the disciples who enter the Zhanxian academy are the official disciples of the Zhanxian Academy. They are qualified to understand the Tao under the Baizhan monument. Who can understand the secret skills is whose chance and fortune.


    So when Qin Hao saw the Baizhan monument in front of him, he immediately forgot the huge unimaginable incense vow in the statue, and focused on the inheritance in the Baizhan monument, which was his first purpose to fight in the immortal yard. As for the incense vow in the statue, although it was a surprise, it was not the time, so he had to release it first.


    Soon, the three people came to the Baizhan monument. Qin Hao looked at the huge Baizhan monument with his eyes shining. He wished he could use the spirit grabbing palm to seize the inheritance. However, Lao Dao didn''t stop, so Qin Hao had to follow up.


    The area occupied by the Zhanxian academy is not very large, but this small valley, and there are not many disciples in the whole Zhanxian Academy. Qin Hao looked at it casually and found that there are no more than 1000 disciples in the whole Zhanxian academy, but each Zhanxian academy disciple has a strong breath, and more than half of them are fairyland friars, which really surprised Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao and Qin Ming followed Lao Dao to the deep part of Zhanxian Academy. They saw that there were five halls here. There were two halls on both sides except one in the center. There was a statue in front of them, but it was not human, but weapons.


    The statues in front of the two halls on the left are knives and guns, while the two halls on the right are swords and sticks. Just when Lao Dao appeared here, except for the hall with statue knives, one person, three elders and a middle-aged man came out of the other four halls.


    Because Qin Hao has the memory of the previous life, he naturally knows where this is. The central hall is where Qin Hao lived in the previous life, while the left and right halls are where the four disciples received in the previous life live, and these four disciples are naturally the four guards of knives, guns, swords and sticks, including Lao Dao.


    These four were orphans Qin Hao was looking for in his last life. They named them according to their favorite weapons. Among the four, Lao Dao was the youngest, but his cultivation talent and savvy were the strongest. After Qin Hao''s last life fell, the zhanxianyuan was basically supported by Lao Dao.


    "Ha ha, old four, you''re back at last!" an old man with a tall, slender and straight body, just like a long gun, laughed and said to Lao Dao.


    This man is the gun in the four guards. Like the other two elders, he is a man in Wonderland. His age is the largest in the four guards, so he is the eldest in the four guards. Lao Dao is the youngest. Naturally, he is the fourth. The relationship between Lao gun and Lao Dao is also the best. Therefore, Lao gun is naturally very happy to see Lao Dao.


    Among the other two old men, the second of the four guards, named sword, is thin but straight as a sword, while the old man named stick is a fat man, with pale hair and a red face. He is not old at all. Although he is the third, he is much younger than the fourth old Dao.


    Lao Dao smiled and said, "brother, I have some good wine here. Let''s have a good drink later."


    "Ha ha, great, let''s not get drunk!" Lao gun laughed at Lao Dao''s words. Obviously, Lao gun was sincerely happy about Lao Dao''s return.


    After listening to the old gun, Lao Dao glanced at the old sword and old stick on the other side, nodded, then looked at the middle-aged man standing in the center, took a step forward, saluted with fists, and said, "Dean, I''m back."


    The middle-aged man standing in the center is now the president of Zhanxian Academy. His name is Li Wuyou. He is gentle and elegant. He doesn''t look like a monk at all, but he looks like a scholar. Although he looks the youngest of the four, he has more white hair than his old gun, sword and stick.


    Qin Hao stood behind Lao Dao and looked at Li Wuyou standing opposite him. For a moment, his heart was a little complicated. This was the son of his last life. Qin Hao''s last life was called Li Hao. He led the continuous rise of Zhanxian Academy with his own strength. Finally, Zhanxian Academy was able to talk with big bear academy, which can be said to have made a great contribution to Zhanxian Academy, But he has great guilt for a person, who is Li Wuyou.


    Because Qin Hao''s last life, in order to make Zhan Xianyuan rise, he practiced day and night and accompanied Li Wuyou for a few days. Li Wuyou spent most of his time with Lao Dao and their four people, so the relationship between Li Wuyou and Lao Dao was particularly good.


    Looking at Li Wuyou, Qin Hao wants to tell Li Wuyou that when his last life failed to cross the immortal robbery, the only person in his heart is Li Wuyou. The person who feels most sorry is Li Wuyou, but Qin Hao still endured it.


    At this time, after listening to Lao Dao''s words, Li Wuyou excitedly walked forward for two steps, grabbed Lao Dao''s hand, and said to Lao Dao in a trembling voice, "fourth brother, have you been successful in fairyland?"


    When Lao Dao was besieged by Xiong DA and Xiong Er, he was seriously injured. Naturally, Li Wuyou didn''t blame Lao Dao for his actions. He was forced by Xiong DA and Xiong Er several times. As a result, Lao Dao left a letter after he recovered and disappeared, In his letter, Lao Dao told Li Wuyou that he would not come back until he reached perfection in the fairyland.


    Now that Lao Dao is back, doesn''t it mean that Lao Dao has been perfected in Wonderland?


    Old gun, old sword and old stick were shocked when they heard Li Wuyou''s words. They all stared at Lao Dao tightly and waited for Lao Dao''s answer. Seeing this, Lao Dao nodded and said, "it''s a coincidence. Finally, it''s a breakthrough."


    "Ha ha, old four, well done!" old gun laughed at Lao Dao''s words and said.


    Lao Jian, Lao Ba and Li Wuyou also smiled brightly after listening to Lao Dao''s words, especially Li Wuyou. After listening to Lao Dao''s words, the whole person relaxed, and then whispered to Lao Dao, "fourth brother, thank you. Now the war fairy house left by his father can be saved."


    Looking at Li Wuyou''s appearance, Qin Hao was shocked, and the twinkling eyes in his eyes were more complex. After Li Wuyou heard Lao Dao''s words, he looked very relaxed. Coupled with Li Wuyou''s words, Qin Hao could guess the pressure Li Wuyou was under in order to keep the war immortal yard.


    After listening to Li Wuyou''s words, Lao Dao nodded and said, "Wuyou, you''re right. The war immortal''s yard can be saved, and you can put down your burden. In the future, we''ll leave the guarding of the war immortal''s yard to our four brothers."


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Li Wuyou smiled, waved his hand and said, "fourth brother, it''s my responsibility to protect the war fairy house left by my father. How can I put it down? OK, it''s a pleasure for you to come back. Let''s go to the bar."


    Hearing the speech, Lao Dao nodded and immediately went inside. Fortunately, he still remembered Qin Hao and Qin Ming. He stopped and said to Li Wuyou, "Dean, they are two disciples I recruited from Tianxuan star. Please arrange it."


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Li Wuyou glanced at Qin Hao and Qin Ming, and then turned his hands. Two tokens appeared in his hands, threw them to Qin Hao and Qin Ming, and said, "take the token to your residence."


    Qin Hao took the token and saw that there was a word "war" on the front and three nines on the back. Obviously, the token held by Qin Hao proved that Qin Hao was the No. 999 disciple of the war immortal academy, while the token of Qin Ming wrote a thousand two words.


    After taking the token, Qin Hao and Qin Ming saluted Li Wuyou with fists, and then turned and left. As for Lao Dao and Li Wuyou, their old brothers naturally drank.


    "Brother Qin Hao, where is our residence?" Qin Ming asked Qin Hao as he walked out with the token.


    Grasping the silk thread on the token, Qin Hao shook the token and said, "I don''t know. Find someone to ask."


    While he was talking, a figure came to his face. When he saw the figure, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up, strode up, came to the figure and blocked the way, which startled the figure and looked at Qin Hao warily.


    "Who are you? Why are you in the way?" the figure coming up looked at Qin Hao and said with great dissatisfaction.


    This is a 15-year-old girl. She is wearing a long white dress. She is a little petite and cute. She looks like a doll carved with powder and jade. At this time, she is pouting and looking at Qin Hao discontentedly. It is obvious that she is very angry at Qin Hao''s behavior in the way.


    Qin Hao looked at the little girl and said with a smile, "little girl, I want to ask you something. Where is the No. 99 residence?"


    "Who''s the little girl? You want to beat her? No. 99? New? Tell you, I''m the daughter of the dean and the eldest martial sister of zhanxianyuan!" the little girl listened to Qin Hao''s words, like a cat stepped on its tail, pinched her waist, pointed to Qin Hao and said loudly.


    After listening to the little girl''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "of course I know you are a carefree daughter, otherwise what am I looking for you!"


    Li Sisi, the daughter of Li Wuyou, the dean of the war immortal academy, is also the granddaughter of Qin Hao, but they have no blood relationship. When Qin Hao''s last life was about to cross the immortal robbery, Li Sisi was just born. Qin Hao has few memories of Li Sisi.


    The reason why Qin Hao can recognize Li Sisi at first sight is that there is a small cinnabar mole in the center of Li Sisi''s eyebrow, which is easy to identify.


    Looking at the arrogance of his "granddaughter", Qin Hao smiled, pretended to be surprised and said loudly, "it''s the eldest martial sister. I''m really sorry. I really don''t know. Don''t care if you have a large number of adults?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi pursed and hummed to Qin Hao, so he didn''t care about Qin Hao.

 Chapter 599

    Li Sisi was in a hurry to find Lao Dao when he heard from other disciples of Zhanxian academy that Lao Dao had come back. As a result, he met Qin Hao and was naturally angry. It was only because Qin Hao had a good attitude of admitting his mistake that he reluctantly forgave Qin Hao.


    "Hum, for the sake of your ability to talk, I won''t care about it with you. Get out of the way and I''ll go to find uncle Dao." Li Sisi said while waving to Qin Hao after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    In fact, Li Sisi''s childhood is the same as Li Wuyou, and even lonelier than Li Wuyou. Because Qin Hao''s last life fell in the immortal robbery, Li Wuyou needs to shoulder the responsibility of guarding the immortal yard. It is precisely because of this that Li Wuyou is practicing madly, and naturally he has no time to accompany Li Sisi.


    When Qin Hao''s last life had just fallen, the four men of swords, guns, swords and sticks also worked hard to protect the war immortal Academy. Fortunately, Lao Dao learned the secret art from the hundred battles Monument and supported the whole war immortal academy, which made others relieved.


    But even so, Li Wuyou and others still dare not relax and still work hard. Only Lao Dao will have time to accompany Li Sisi, so Li Sisi and Lao Dao have the deepest feelings, even deeper than Li Wuyou.


    Moreover, the reason why Lao Dao broke into the big bear city and destroyed the clan was that one of the descendants of the clan insulted Li Sisi in words, which angered Lao Dao and killed him recklessly. Even under the joint siege of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, he didn''t step back.


    When Lao Dao left quietly, Li Sisi was the most sad. Now that Lao Dao came back, Li Sisi was very surprised. He wanted to see Lao Dao wholeheartedly. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face for Qin Hao who was in the way.


    Qin Hao looked at his little granddaughter. Although there was no blood relationship between them, Qin Hao felt kind to the little girl, so he didn''t care about Li Sisi''s attitude, smiled and said to Li Sisi, "Lao Dao, they are drinking. You go to find Lao Dao now, and they don''t have time to talk to you, so please help me. First take us to find a place to live. Maybe they have finished drinking when you come back."


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi hesitated. Of course, she knew that Lao Dao and her father had not seen each other for hundreds of years. She was sure to have a big drink. When she went to find Lao Dao at this time, she would tell Qin Hao that Lao Dao and they had no time to talk to her.


    "Hum, it''s cheap for you. Let''s go!" Li Sisi snorted after hesitating for a while.


    After talking, Li Sisi turned and walked outside, taking Qin Hao and Qin ming to the place they remember. In fact, it is easy to find the place where the disciples of Zhanxian academy live. The valley is divided into North and south. Li Wuyou''s hall is in the northernmost part. In the center of the Valley is the hundred battles monument, and the disciples live on the left and right sides.


    However, the place where the disciples of zhanxianyuan live is divided into two levels. The ordinary disciples on the left live where they have not broken through human fairyland, while those on the right live where they have broken through human fairyland.


    "Hey, what are your accomplishments?" Li Sisi asked Qin Hao and Qin Ming while leading the way.


    Qin Ming listened to Li Sisi''s words and hurriedly replied, "I just stepped into the semi fairyland Dacheng. He is already a fairyland."


    Because Qin Hao''s breath was restrained, Li Sisi didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao''s accomplishments. Now Qin Ming said that Qin Hao had stepped into human fairyland. The little girl looked at Qin Hao in surprise and said, "it''s good. It''s good to have reached human fairyland before stepping into the war fairyland. It has a future!"


    Looking at the little girl''s old guidance, Qin Hao smiled in his heart, then quickly pretended to be very modest and said to Li Sisi, "thank you for your praise. I will work harder and never lose face to the eldest martial sister!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good. You''re a good boy. Well, I''ll cover you in the war immortal yard in the future. If anyone dares to bully you, you''ll come to me." Li Sisi said with a heroic look of dry cloud after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Li Sisi''s words, Qin Hao quickly pretended to be flattered and said loudly to Li Sisi, "thank you, senior sister!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi was naturally more satisfied. He was happy to lead the way in front, and soon took Qin ming to his residence. Then he took Qin Hao to the right of the valley, and soon came to his residence here.


    "Eh? Eldest martial sister, what is this?" in front of the houses on the right side of the valley, there are stone tablets with names flashing on them. Qin Hao was very curious and asked Li Sisi.


    "This is the hundred battles list. Only when you step into the fairyland can you be qualified to be on the list. You just want to leave your name on it, but you need enough combat power." Li Sisi''s favor with Qin Hao has increased greatly now. Naturally, he patiently explained Qin Hao''s problems.


    After listening to Li Sisi''s words, Qin Hao looked at the stone tablet, but there was no such thing in his memory. It seems that it should have been made after the fall of his last life. On the hundred battles list, there were only 100 names, glittering with a little golden light, but below the 100 names, there were golden light spots, not many, only three or four hundred ¡£


    Li Sisi saw Qin Hao looking at the hundred battles list and said with a smile, "what? Do you want to try?"


    "How to try this?" Qin Hao listened to Li Sisi''s words and looked eager to try.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi pointed to the black hundred battles list stone tablet five feet high and said to Qin Hao, "First take out a drop of blood, drop it on the stone tablet, then mark your mark, and finally blast it on it with all your strength. Remember, you can only use physical strength. If you are strong enough, you can show your name on it. If you are not strong enough, you can only be like the following."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao naturally understood that as long as he stepped into the fairyland, he could be on the hundred battles list. He just wanted to leave his name on the hundred battles list, but he could only test it with his physical strength. Whose physical strength is strong, whose name will occupy a higher position. If there is not enough physical strength, it can only be displayed as those golden light spots, and there will be no name.


    Qin Hao looked at the hundred battles list and looked for Li Sisi''s name. He found that Li Sisi was ranked 10th, which surprised Qin Hao. He said to Li Sisi, "elder martial sister, you are ranked 10th? So strong!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi smiled proudly and then said to Qin Hao, "hum, what''s this? When I complete my practice of hundred war formula, I will definitely be in the first place!"


    The hundred battle formula was created by Qin Hao in his last life. It is not the original cultivation method of the war immortal Academy. However, since Qin Hao created the hundred battle formula in his last life, it has replaced the original cultivation mental method of the war immortal academy and become the mental method that all the disciples of the war immortal Academy must cultivate. Moreover, cultivating the hundred battle formula is very helpful to understand the hundred battle monument.


    "Yes, elder martial sister Tianzong is incomparable in the world. She will be able to unify the Jianghu in the future. You will be the only one for generations!" Qin Hao quickly flattered his granddaughter after listening to Li Sisi''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the smile on Li Sisi''s face became more brilliant. Then he waved to Qin Hao and said, "this is something in the future. Don''t say it now. All right, try it quickly."


    Qin Hao was speechless when he heard Li Sisi''s words. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Li Sisi, a little girl, is still very narcissistic. He really believes that he can live forever and only be respected by her. Why should he be a grandfather to do this!


    Then Qin Hao came forward, bent his finger, shot a drop of blood, and fell on the hundred battles monument. Then he branded his spiritual mark on it. Then, a light spot appeared on the hundred battles monument.


    "Elder martial sister, if you have too much power and break the stone tablet, you won''t let me pay for it." Qin Hao stood in front of the hundred battles list and asked Li Sisi instead of doing it right away.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi didn''t speak, but a burst of laughter came from the front, "ha ha, smashed the hundred battles list? Where did this madman come from? It''s too funny!"


    With the sound of laughter, a group of young girls appeared, but the one who laughed just now was a young man in silver robe. I saw that the young man in silver robe was quite handsome, slender and symmetrical, looked like a beautiful young master, and his breath was even stronger. He was already a small state of human fairyland.


    It is extremely difficult to go further after stepping into human fairyland, because to improve your accomplishments after stepping into human fairyland, you must constantly refine the law of heaven, which requires a huge power of the law of the great road, and it takes a long time to accumulate before you can make a breakthrough.


    At this age, this young man in silver robe can enter the realm of Xiaocheng in human fairyland. Among the disciples of the war immortal academy, he is a very talented person in cultivating talent and understanding.


    "Xiao Tian, please give my aunt a try again?" Li Sisi shouted at Xiao Tian after listening to the words of young Xiao Tian in silver robe.


    After listening to Li Sisi''s words, Xiao Tian, a young man in silver robe, didn''t care at all. Although Li Sisi was the president''s daughter, he respected his strength in the war immortal courtyard. Xiao Tian ranked first in the hundred battles list, much better than Li Sisi. Naturally, he was not afraid of Li Sisi.


    Xiao Tian looked at Li Sisi and Qin Hao, sneered and said, "Li Sisi, who is this man? What a big tone, he actually wants to break the hundred battles list? Doesn''t he know that the hundred battles list is made of Hongmeng stone?"


    After listening to Xiao Tian''s words, Li Sisi snorted coldly, but he had no words. In his heart, he was very dissatisfied with what Qin haogang had just said.

 Chapter 600

    Because he thought Qin Hao could speak, Li Sisi was naturally very satisfied with Qin Hao, but unexpectedly, Xiao Tian heard Qin Hao''s words and attacked Li Sisi. Naturally, Li Sisi was dissatisfied with Qin Hao again.


    Xiao Tian is a disciple of Li Sisi''s father, Li Wuyou. He has great cultivation talent and savvy. He is the strongest disciple in the battle immortal academy today. He has many followers. Even most of the top 100 disciples in the hundred battles list support Xiao Tian. It is because of this that Xiao Tian''s character is a little arrogant.


    It doesn''t matter if he is not arrogant enough. After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is there. However, Xiao Tian shouldn''t have liked Li Sisi, but Li Sisi doesn''t like him. He confessed to Li Sisi several times and was rejected by Li Sisi. How can Xiao Tian accept it.


    Since then, Xiao Tian has fought against Li Sisi everywhere. Take this hundred battles list for example. Originally, Li Sisi ranked second, only a little worse than Xiao Tian. However, in order to retaliate against Li Sisi, Xiao Tian took care to train his followers, made his followers improve by leaps and bounds, constantly surpass Li Sisi, and finally squeezed Li Sisi into the tenth place.


    If it hadn''t been for Li Sisi''s hard work and continuous improvement of cultivation, I''m afraid she couldn''t even hold the tenth place.


    So what bothers Li Sisi most is Xiao Tian, who is also very concerned about what Xiao Tian said. Now Xiao Tian attacks Li Sisi with what Qin Hao said, leaving Li Sisi speechless, which makes Li Sisi dissatisfied with Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Xiao Tian''s words, looked at Li Sisi''s appearance, didn''t speak, but walked forward and came to the hundred battles list. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on Qin Hao. Xiao Tian looked at Qin Hao and wanted to see Qin Hao''s strength. However, Qin Hao converged his Qi and blood and cultivation. Xiao Tian naturally couldn''t see through it.


    "I said you really intend to break the hundred battles list?" Xiao Tian said to Qin Hao with a sneer.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to Xiao Tian, which made Xiao Tian burst into a trace of anger. His eyes stared at Qin Hao tightly, full of sneers, but he didn''t speak anymore, but looking at his appearance, of course, he wanted to stay to see Qin Hao''s jokes.


    Don''t say that Qin Hao can''t break the hundred battles list made of Hongmeng stone. Even if Qin Hao''s combat power can''t make his name appear, it''s enough for Xiao Tian to ridicule Qin Hao. Of course, even if Qin Hao''s combat power can make his name appear, it doesn''t matter. He Xiao Tian ranks first. Can Qin Hao surpass him?


    Xiao Tian squints at Li Sisi. Of course, the reason for targeting Qin Hao is for Li Sisi. As long as Qin Hao loses face, he can take the opportunity to ridicule Li Sisi. Anyway, he is the most proud disciple of the Dean, and Li Sisi has nothing to do with him.


    Li Sisi also stared at Qin Hao closely. Although she also understood that Qin Hao, who had just entered the war immortal academy and had not yet practiced the hundred war formula, would not be too strong and would lose face in a moment, but Li Sisi still hoped that Qin Hao could cheer up, so she wouldn''t have to lose face.


    At this time, Qin Hao stood in front of the hundred battles list and took a look at the stone tablet made of Hongmeng stone. To be honest, Qin Hao really didn''t have the confidence to break this stone tablet with one punch. After all, this is a fragment of the wasteland. Even if his power is hundreds of times stronger, he doesn''t have that power.


    However, if Qin Hao urges all the powerful runes and the Runes of heaven and earth, he can still do it, but it''s not necessary.


    In an instant, Qi and blood gushed out of Qin Hao''s body. Then Qin Hao punched on the hundred battles list in front of him. He only heard a loud bang like thunder. Then he saw that the hundred battles list five feet high shook. With the shaking of the hundred battles list, the earth shook. Xiao Tian, Li Sisi and others were a little staggered, Each face was filled with horror.


    When everything calmed down, Qin Hao''s name was shining brightly at the top of the hundred battles list, and Xiao Tian''s name was squeezed to the second place by Qin Hao''s name, which made everyone staring at the hundred battles list dumbfounded.


    "How is this possible!" Xiao Tian shouted.


    After listening to Xiao Tian''s words, his followers stared at Qin Hao like monsters. They also thought it impossible, but there would be no mistake in the hundred battles list. Qin Hao''s physical strength just showed was much stronger than Xiao Tian.


    Qin Hao looked at the hundred battles list that had stopped shaking, suddenly shook his head, and then said to Xiao Tian, "you''re right. I''m too arrogant. This hundred battles list can''t be broken."


    Listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to say this suddenly. However, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiao Tian''s face turned red, his eyes twinkled with cold light, stared at Qin Hao, clenched his fists, and wanted to blow Qin Hao away with one punch, but he didn''t dare to do so, because there are rules in Zhan Xianyuan, and fellow disciples can''t fight casually, If you want to solve the contradiction, you must go to Baizhan platform.


    At this time, Li Sisi screamed and rushed to Qin Hao. The powder fist kept falling on Qin Hao and said loudly, "dead Qin Hao, smelly Qin Hao, who let you have so much power. Look at you, you pushed me out of the tenth place!"


    Because Qin Hao became the first, Li Sisi, who was originally the tenth, was naturally squeezed out of the top ten. However, when she was surpassed this time, Li Sisi was not angry, on the contrary, she was very happy, which can be seen from the bright smile on her face.


    In the past, it was Xiao Tian''s followers who surpassed Li Sisi every time, and Xiao Tian would ridicule Li Sisi every time. Therefore, Li Sisi was naturally very angry about being surpassed. But this time, Li Sisi was very happy to be surpassed by Qin Hao, because Qin Hao not only surpassed her, but also surpassed Xiao Tian!


    "Oh, elder martial sister, I''m wrong. I won''t dare again." Qin Hao, who was beaten by Li Sisi''s powder fist, begged for mercy.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s plea for mercy, Li Sisi stopped. Then Li Sisi glared at Qin Hao and said, "in the future? Where else? You''re the first now! Hum, but I''ll squeeze you down one day."


    "Yes, the eldest martial sister is the best in literature and martial arts in the world. She will unify the Jianghu for generations to come!" Qin Hao quickly flattered.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi nodded with great satisfaction and then said to Qin Hao, "well, you should practice well in the future. Don''t feel great when you have a little strength like some people. Everyone despises you, you know?"


    "I see, eldest martial sister, I will listen to the eldest martial sister and I will never be lazy!" Qin Hao quickly promised after listening to Li Sisi''s words.


    Li Sisi was naturally very satisfied with Qin Hao''s answer. Then Li Sisi hummed to Xiao Tian, turned and walked to the front residence. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly followed up, looking like a little attendant.


    Xiao Tian looked at Li Sisi and Qin Hao who were leaving. He clenched his fists tightly. His eyes seemed to be able to spit fire. His breath was surging, like magma, as if it would erupt at any time, which made those followers around him retreat a few steps back for fear of causing fire.


    "Hum, it''s just a boy who has just stepped into the fairyland. What''s the use of strong physical strength? Only the powerful nature and Dharma!" Xiao Tian said coldly, looking at Qin Hao''s back.


    When Qin Hao hit the hundred battles list, his breath leaked a little, so Xiao Tiancai knew that Qin Hao had just stepped into human fairyland and was still far away from the Xiaocheng realm of human fairyland, so he didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao.


    However, when Xiao Tian took back his eyes and looked at the name high on the hundred battles list, the corners of his mouth still couldn''t help but smoke. Then he snorted coldly and walked towards the hundred battles monument, and his followers quickly followed up.


    "Ha ha, Qin Hao, you did a good job! It''s so cool that I finally ridiculed Xiao Tian, an asshole!" Li Sisi cheered to Qin Hao as he walked forward.


    Qin Hao followed Li Sisi and looked at his granddaughter so happy. Naturally, the smile on his face was also very bright.


    Before long, Qin Hao was taken to a small yard by Li Sisi. Then Li Sisi said to Qin Hao, "no one lives in this yard. You can live here in the future. My residence is the innermost one. If you have anything, you can go there to find me."


    After that, Li Sisi turned and walked outside, but she was still waiting to see Lao Dao.


    Seeing Li Sisi leave, the smile on Qin Hao''s face slowly converged. Then he hurried into his yard, sat down, and quickly ran the chaotic Sutra, absorbing and refining the power of the law of the road released by the five colors in the air sea of Dantian.


    Previously, when Qin Hao was in the Big Bear City, he urged the five color divine light, but he took away Wang Ye''s three eyed green Wolf heaven Dharma phase and Wang Ming''s eight blood god son heaven Dharma phase. Now, from the five color divine light, he is constantly releasing a vast force of the law of the road.


    Both the three eyed green Wolf Dharma phase and the blood god son Dharma phase are condensed by the immortal Qi, and the immortal Qi is condensed by the law of the great road. Now, after being absorbed by the five color divine light, the three eyed green Wolf Dharma phase and the blood god son Dharma phase have turned into the most original power of the law of the great road and slowly released.


    A three eyed green Wolf Dharma phase and eight blood god son Dharma phases contain too much power of the law of the great way, especially the blood god son Dharma phase. The power of the law of the great way contained in it startles Qin Hao. No wonder these nine heaven Dharma phases make the five color divine light reach the limit.


    Looking at the power of the law of the great road pouring out, Qin Hao sank down and concentrated on refining.

 Chapter 601

    The great power gushing from the five color divine light was refined by Qin Hao''s chaotic heavenly classics, and then poured into the Dantian gas sea to quench the five color divine light and make the five color divine light grow a little bit.


    After stepping into human fairyland, the growth of heaven''s Dharma is the standard for the improvement of friars'' accomplishments. According to the general law, friars are generally only one foot long when condensing heaven''s Dharma. After experiencing the baptism of immortal robbery and stepping into human fairyland, they still need to absorb the power of the great road to refine heaven''s Dharma. When heaven''s Dharma grows to three feet and three inches, It is the realm of human fairyland Xiaocheng.


    Now Qin Hao''s five colors are only one foot long. If he wants to grow, he needs to constantly refine with the power of the five elements Avenue. Because the five colors are so strange and powerful, Qin Hao soon found that it is too difficult to grow the five colors. He needs to pay a hundred times the efforts of ordinary monks.


    Of course, even so, Qin Hao is happy. After all, even if the five colors are growing up, the benefits are unimaginable.


    Refining quietly, because this process is not as violent as the last time when the thunder robbing energy was released, Qin Hao is not in danger. After refining for three days and three nights, Qin Hao finally refined all the heaven Dharma phases in the five color divine light. Although the growth of the five color divine light is very limited, it has finally grown, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied.


    "It''s time to go to Baizhan monument." Qin Hao said softly after standing up.


    This is Qin Hao''s ultimate goal to come to the war immortal Academy. Now he has refined the Dharma phase in the five color divine light. Qin Hao naturally wants to go to the hundred battles monument to get the inheritance. Although this is not authentic, Qin Hao will not give up doing so.


    Out of his small yard, Qin Hao walked forward. Suddenly, Li Sisi''s voice came from behind, "Qin Hao, what are you going to do?"


    Qin Hao looked back and just saw Li Sisi coming from the depths of his residence. In an instant, Qin Hao''s face was full of smiles, pretending to be very humble, and said to Li Sisi, "Hello, senior sister. I want to go to the hundred battles monument."


    "That''s right. I know how to practice hard. Let''s go. I''ll go there to understand the secret arts. Let''s go together." Li Sisi nodded with satisfaction after listening to Qin Hao''s words, and then walked to Qin Hao''s side and walked forward with Qin Hao.


    As long as the disciples of the war immortal academy have nothing to do at ordinary times, they will go to the Baizhan tablet to understand the secret arts. After all, the secret arts contained in the Baizhan tablet are too powerful. If they can gain something, their status in the war immortal academy will be improved instantly, even in the whole big bear star.


    Because Li Sisi is the daughter of President Li Wuyou, he wants to understand on the Baizhan monument in order to share some responsibilities for Li Wuyou. Therefore, as long as he is free, Li Sisi will go to the Baizhan monument to understand the Tao.


    When Qin Hao and Li Sisi came to the Baizhan monument, many Zhanxian academy disciples had been seated around the Baizhan monument. Xiao Tian was among them, and Qin Hao saw Qin Ming here and thought hard about the Baizhan monument.


    "Sit down, let''s understand together." Li Sisi said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Sisi''s words and sat down next to Li Sisi. After seeing Li Sisi coming, Xiao Tian kept his eyes on Li Sisi. The cold light in his eyes flickered. Looking at Qin Hao sitting next to Li Sisi, his heart was full of anger.


    Qin Hao ignored Xiao Tian''s eyes, but quietly looked at the hundred battles monument, which was covered with all kinds of mysterious patterns. It was really not easy to understand the secret arts from it, but Qin Hao didn''t need to do so. After sitting for a while, Qin Hao stood up.


    "Qin Hao, what are you doing standing up?" Li Sisi asked Qin Hao, who stood up in doubt.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and said to Li Sisi, "I want to get closer and have a look. Maybe I can get something."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi rolled his eyes and learned the secret arts from the hundred battles monument. Is it possible to gain if he is close? If you could gain something if you were closer, wouldn''t the disciples of zhanxianyuan already have their own secret skills.


    "Ha ha, what a fool! Do you think it''s useful to be close? Understanding the secret arts depends on understanding! If you don''t have enough understanding, it''s useless to be close!" Xiao Tian said with a sneer after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    He had been waiting for the opportunity to humiliate Qin Hao, and now he finally let him wait. After listening to Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao Tian''s followers immediately laughed and all cast disdainful eyes at Qin Hao.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to Xiao Tian''s words. He walked forward step by step and soon came to the Baizhan monument. Hungry Xiao Tian was very upset when he saw that Qin Hao ignored him, but he couldn''t attack it. After all, the Zhanxian academy didn''t have a rule not to be close to the Baizhan monument.


    "Hum, I want to see what secret skill you can understand!" Xiao Tianleng snorted and said loudly.


    Although Li Sisi also knew that Qin Hao was useless even if he was close, and he couldn''t get the secret skill from the hundred battles monument without opportunity and understanding, Li Sisi naturally didn''t want to hear Xiao Tian say Qin Hao like this. After Xiao Tian''s words, he also snorted coldly and said, "well, it''s like you have already understood the secret skill to say that others can''t understand it!"


    "You..." Xiao Tian was so angry that he almost stood up.


    Looking at Xiao Tian''s desperate defeat, Li Sisi rolled her eyes and turned to Qin Hao. She didn''t mean to pay attention to Xiao Tian at all. This is what Li Sisi learned from Qin Hao. She found this move particularly useful. As long as she ignored Xiao Tian''s words, it would make Xiao Tian angry than fighting back.


    Sure enough, Xiao Tian''s face turned red when he saw Li Sisi turn away from him. He was almost angry.


    At this time, Qin Hao came to the Baizhan Monument and gently put his palm on the Baizhan monument. Without any hesitation, he directly displayed the spirit grabbing palm. In an instant, the inheritance contained in the Baizhan monument was seized by Qin Hao and branded in Qin Hao''s mind.


    At the next moment, Qin Hao groaned, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and landed on the hundred battles monument. Naturally, this is because Qin Hao was bitten by the heaven and earth for casting the spirit grabbing palm, but this time it was more serious than ever.


    "Damn it, the reverse bite is so powerful!" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    Because the secret technique of seizing the spirit palm is too rebellious, like seizing the luck finger, it will be eaten by the heaven and earth after it is displayed, but Qin Hao''s body is so strong now. However, after seizing the inheritance in the hundred battles monument, Qin Hao still spit blood. It can be seen how powerful the inheritance contained in it is.


    "Ha ha, you''re really a fool. You spit blood when you touch the Baizhan monument. It seems that the Baizhan monument has no chance with you. You''d better get back!" Xiao Tian jumped up when he saw Qin Hao spitting blood and laughed.


    Li Sisi watched Qin Hao spit blood, listened to Xiao Tian''s words, quickly stood up, looked at Xiao Tian ruthlessly, hurried forward, came to Qin Hao, helped Qin Hao, and asked Qin Hao with concern, "Qin Hao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the concerned Li Sisi on his face, Qin Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, just a little sentiment."


    "What? Have you got the secret skill?" Li Sisi suddenly widened his eyes and asked Qin Hao loudly.


    For Zhan Xianyuan, it is a first-class event to understand the secret arts from the hundred battles monument. Therefore, after listening to Li Sisi''s words, everyone suddenly looked at Qin Hao, who was full of incredible. Qin Hao just touched the hundred battles monument, did he get the secret arts?


    "You''re lying! You just touched the hundred battles monument. How can you understand the secret arts? It''s absolutely impossible!" Xiao Tian strode forward and walked up to Qin Hao. His eyes stared at Qin Hao with some blood red and shouted.


    After listening to Xiao Tian''s words, Li Sisi and Qin Hao rolled their eyes at Xiao Tian at the same time. Then Li Sisi snorted coldly and said, "Xiao Tian, don''t say that others can''t understand it if you can''t understand it yourself? You''re a fool, doesn''t mean others are also fools!"


    "What? You say I''m a fool? Say it again?" Xiao Tian roared angrily after hearing Li Sisi''s words.


    After listening to Xiao Tian''s words, Li Sisi disdained and said, "I didn''t expect that, Xiao Tian, you actually like to hear others call you a fool, but since you ask so, my aunt will meet you, fool, fool, fool!"


    "You..." Xiao Tian was so angry at Li Sisi''s words that he clenched his fists and wanted to blow Li Sisi to pieces.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Tian doesn''t dare, because Li Sisi''s big backer has come back. If he dares to move Li Sisi and let Lao Dao know, he will certainly split him. Therefore, Xiao Tian''s anger can only be sprinkled on Qin Hao.


    "Since you say you have understood the secret skill, you can show it. If it is true, the hundred battles monument will feel. If not, you are lying!" Xiao Tian said to Qin Hao gnashing his teeth.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao ignored Xiao Tian, sat down directly facing the hundred battles monument, then closed his eyes and looked at the inheritance imprinted in his mind.


    The holy fighting method is inherited from the hundred battles monument. Qin Hao looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more surprised he was. The holy fighting method is really powerful. It contains all kinds of combat secrets. Each of them can be called a treasure, but now Qin Hao has got it!


    Qin Hao''s excited body trembled. He never expected that there would be so many inheritance in the hundred battles monument! Qin Hao counted and found that there were 9981 kinds of secret arts recorded in the fighting holy Dharma, including the Beili secret skill learned by Qin Hao in his last life and the Throwing Knife secret skill learned by Lao Dao.


    All these are about the secret skills of battle. For Qin Hao, it is a great treasure!

 Chapter 602

    Qin Hao''s last life realized a secret skill on the hundred battles monument, which is called Beili. As the name suggests, it can double the power. It is somewhat similar to the powerful magic power Qin Hao obtained, but it is more powerful.


    If Qin Hao didn''t get the method of branding the divine power Rune on his body, the powerful divine power Qin Hao got could only double his power at the critical time. However, the power doubling secret skill obtained by Qin Hao in his last life can increase nine times his power in an instant when he reaches the highest level!


    Moreover, this promotion is not only physical strength, but also cultivation. In this way, the double strength secret skill is naturally much stronger than the powerful magic power. This is also the last life of Qin Hao, who was able to lead the rise of Zhan Xianyuan and become an equal Xianyuan with the big bear Xianyuan before he had passed the immortal robbery and stepped into the fairyland!


    Qin Hao has coveted this Beili secret art for a long time since he got the memory of his last life. The purpose of choosing zhanxianyuan is also for this Beili secret art. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect is that there are not only Beili secret art, but also various other secret arts in the hundred battles monument. The most important thing is that each secret art is not inferior to Beili secret art.


    It''s like the flying to secret skill that Lao Dao understands. After it is displayed, you can also kill your opponent by leaps. Whether it''s a single fight or a group attack, Lao Dao''s flying knife secret skill can exert unimaginable power.


    That''s why Qin Hao was so surprised, because all the ninety-nine and eighty-one secrets are such secrets. As long as you master one, it''s enough to challenge your opponent. But now the inheritance in the hundred battles monument has been completely mastered by Qin Hao. Therefore, even if the hundred battles monument is abandoned from now on, no one will be able to obtain secrets from it.


    Of course, if Qin Hao understands the secret arts in front of the hundred battles monument, he can still make the hundred battles monument feel.


    So Qin Hao sat facing the hundred battles Monument and began to understand the obtained secret arts. Because each kind of secret arts was so powerful, Qin Hao even didn''t know which one to choose first. Fortunately, Qin Hao''s wisdom is very deep now. Even if he understood these secret arts together, it''s just a little hard, so Qin Hao chose to do so.


    It''s just that if you understand all the secrets together, the time will naturally be longer, and an hour will pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiao Tian stood by and looked at Qin Hao sitting there. His sneer became more and more brilliant. Originally, he was a little nervous. He was afraid that Qin Hao really understood some secret skills. What he said just now would be too humiliating. However, after an hour, the hundred battles monument still didn''t respond at all, which reassured Xiao Tian, I think Qin Hao didn''t understand the secret skill at all.


    "Hum, what are you pretending to be like? It turns out that you haven''t understood anything. You''re really talking big and you''re not afraid of losing face!" Xiao Tian said with a sneer.


    After listening to Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao Tian''s followers immediately laughed. Seeing this, Li Sisi immediately shouted to the people around him, "shut up, aunt. Others are here to understand the secret arts, but you are noisy here. Do you want to be punished?"


    Xiao Tian and his followers suddenly changed their faces when they heard Li Sisi''s words. There were few rules and no punishment in the Zhanxian academy, but there was only one exception, that is, when the disciples of the Zhanxian academy learned something in front of the hundred battles monument, if anyone dared to make a noise at this time and disturb others to understand the secret arts, the punishment would be extremely severe.


    Although he shut up, the sneer on Xiao Tian''s face still exists. In his opinion, Qin Hao is pretending at all, but Qin Hao can''t pretend for long. He doesn''t need to say more at this time. When Qin Hao can''t pretend, he will taunt him at that time.


    Li Sisi saw that Xiao Tian and others stopped talking. She snorted coldly and focused on Qin Hao again. Of course, she also hoped that Qin Hao could understand the secret skill. In this way, she could ridicule Xiao Tian severely. However, Li Sisi was very worried and thought that Qin Hao didn''t understand the secret skill and was just holding on. This is not the way, If it''s broken down, it''s ugly.


    Another hour passed, and the smiles on Xiao Tian''s and his followers'' faces became more and more bright. If Qin Hao got the secret arts, it would have caused the reaction of the Baizhan stele to understand it for two hours in front of the Baizhan stele, so they more and more determined that Qin Hao didn''t understand the secret arts, but pretended!


    Although Li Sisi''s face was very calm, his worries became more and more serious.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a grain on the Baizhan monument suddenly lit up, which surprised everyone. They all looked at the Baizhan monument. They saw that the light blooming on that grain was expanding and spreading towards the surrounding grain.


    The lines on the Baizhan stele are extremely mysterious, but there are still some rules. If these lines are connected, they can form clouds, and there are 9981 in total. When Lao Dao learned the secret skill of Throwing Knife, he once lit up a cloud completely. If another cloud is lit up now, it shows that someone has successfully understood the secret skill.


    Li Sisi looked at the bright lines on the hundred battles Monument and slowly formed a cloud. The powder fist immediately clenched and his face was excited. Although she didn''t understand the secret skill, Li Sisi was very happy. He quickly looked around to see who understood the secret skill.


    When Qin Hao comprehended the secret arts, many disciples were also comprehending, so it was not necessarily Qin Hao who understood the secret arts. Li Sisi looked around and found that all the Zhan Xianyuan disciples present looked envious and shocked. Only Qin Hao sat there quietly with his eyes closed.


    "Did he really understand the secret skill?" Li Sisi looked at Qin Hao and wondered.


    Qin Hao has only been in the war fairy hall for three days, and this is his first time to visit the hundred battles monument. As a result, he obtained a secret skill from the hundred battles monument. Is he lucky? At this moment, Li Sisi was even jealous of Qin Hao.


    However, Qin Hao realized that the secret arts were better than Xiao Tian. Li Sisi''s face was covered with a bright smile. Then he looked at Xiao Tian proudly. Although he didn''t say anything, the meaning was already obvious.


    Xiao Tian is not stupid. Looking at the appearance of the people around him, he knew that it was not these ginseng who realized the secret arts, but only Qin Hao. This made Xiao Tian''s face extremely ugly. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to come to the Baizhan monument for the first time, and just touched the Baizhan monument gently to obtain a secret art. Is there any God''s reason?


    Xiao Tian stared at Qin Hao with great resentment in his heart. He really wanted to roar at this time, so as to interrupt Qin Hao''s understanding. Even if Qin Hao could not be prevented from obtaining the secret arts, Qin Hao could not obtain the secret arts so smoothly, but he really wanted to do so. Xiao Tianxin''s reputation in the war immortal yard would be over.


    But Xiao was naive and unwilling. Especially when he saw Li Sisi''s proud eyes, Xiao Tian''s anger kept pouring out.


    After biting his teeth hard, Xiao Tian finally decided to stop Qin Hao, so he wanted to roar. However, at this time, a wave suddenly gushed out of the Baizhan Monument and Qin Hao. With the release of this wave, the cloud pattern on the Baizhan monument became more dazzling.


    With the release of the hundred battles monument, five figures suddenly appeared in front of the hundred battles monument. It was Li Wuyou and Lao Dao who made Xiao Tian''s body tremble. He quickly hid all his thoughts and stood aside carefully.


    Li Wuyou looked at Qin Hao, who closed his eyes to understand the secret arts, and looked at the cloud patterns on the hundred battles monument. His excited body trembled. He stepped forward and grabbed Lao Dao''s hand. Although he was very excited, he tried to suppress his voice and said to Lao Dao, "fourth brother, thank you!"


    "Thank you, it''s the boy''s luck, which has nothing to do with me." Lao Dao answered with a smile after hearing Li Wuyou''s words.


    However, after listening to Lao Dao, Li Wuyou shook his head and said, "fourth brother, if you hadn''t brought this boy back, how could we have another person to understand the secret arts in Zhanxian academy? You have made contributions to Zhanxian academy again."


    Hearing the speech, Lao Dao smiled but didn''t say anything else. Looking at Qin Hao who closed his eyes to understand, the wrinkles on Lao Dao''s face also widened a lot. Although he was full of expectations for Qin Hao, he didn''t think Qin Hao would be able to get the secret skill from the hundred battles monument. After all, it was too difficult. If it weren''t for a coincidence, Lao Dao couldn''t have understood the secret skill.


    However, he didn''t expect Qin Hao to understand the secret skill in these two or three days. Lao Dao was shocked by his talent and savvy.


    When Li Sisi saw Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others appeared, and the smile on his face was more brilliant. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao understood the secret skill. Even his father and Lao Dao were shocked. Looking at the appearance of Li Wuyou''s five faces, Li Sisi was even more proud, as if she had understood the secret skill.


    "Dad, this is the first time Qin Hao has come to the hundred battles monument. He has realized the secret skill, which is much better than your disciple who claims to be a peerless genius?" Li Sisi came forward and took Li Wuyou''s arm and asked with a smile.


    Listening to Li Sisi''s words, Xiao Tian standing behind naturally looks more ugly, but Lao Dao is here. He doesn''t dare to tit for tat with Li Sisi, so he can only endure this tone. Li Wuyou listens to Li Sisi''s words, just smiles and stares at Li Sisi, but doesn''t scold Li Sisi.


    As a father, Li Sisi was naturally aware of the grievances between Li Sisi and Xiao Tian. He was only his most valued disciple and her daughter. It was not good to favor anyone, so Li Wuyou simply ignored it. Anyway, it was just a fight between children, which was no big deal.

 Chapter 603

    Since Li Wuyou''s father fell in the immortal robbery, Li Wuyou has shouldered the responsibility of guarding the Zhanxian Academy. In the past nearly 10000 years, Li Wuyou has been practicing hard, which can be like the peak cultivation of today''s fairyland. Although the Zhanxian academy is still declining, thanks to Li Wuyou''s efforts, Zhanxian academy has not been squeezed out of the top five fairylands.


    Li Sisi is Li Wuyou''s daughter only in these hundreds of years. Although Li Wuyou loves this only daughter very much, in order to practice, he naturally spends very little time with her, which makes Li Wuyou feel guilty about Li Sisi. Therefore, even if Li Sisi is fooling around, Li Wuyou won''t care.


    Of course, in addition to competing with Xiao Tian, Li Sisi is still very good at other disciples of Zhanxian academy, which makes Li Wuyou very satisfied. As for the struggle between Li Sisi and Xiao Tian, it''s nothing. After all, although they are not convinced of each other, they also promote their more hard cultivation, which is also a good thing.


    Li Wuyou is full of expectations for Li Sisi and Xiao Tian. He thinks that the most promising disciples of zhanxianyuan to understand the secret arts from the hundred battles monument must be one of them. Maybe both of them can understand the secret arts.


    However, Li Wuyou never thought that among the disciples of the war immortal academy, the disciple who first learned the secret arts from the hundred battles monument was the disciple brought by Lao Dao. Moreover, this disciple only came to the war immortal Academy for three days. It was the first time he came to the hundred battles monument to understand the Tao and obtained the secret arts. It has to be said that Qin Hao was very lucky.


    Therefore, after listening to Li Sisi''s words, Li Wuyou is more and more satisfied with Qin Hao''s eyes. He has strong luck and profound fortune. This is the disciple needed by Zhanxian academy, because only such talents can better guard Zhanxian Academy.


    Although Li Sisi saw his father Li Wuyou, he didn''t say anything, but his eyes at Qin Hao showed satisfaction, which made Li Sisi more proud. As for Xiao Tian, who was ignored, his face was black and could drip water, and his anger could not be suppressed.


    "Fourth brother, what secret skill do you think this boy can understand?" Li Wuyou asked Lao Dao standing beside him.


    After listening to Li Wuyou''s words, the old gun, the old sword and the old staff all looked at Lao Dao. After all, only Lao Dao understood the secret skill from the hundred battles monument, so it was more accurate to ask Lao Dao about it.


    Lao Dao shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about this. At the beginning, master told us that there are many secrets in the hundred battles monument, and my throwing knife is only one of them. As for what secrets the boy got, I''d better ask him after he''s finished understanding."


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, everyone nodded, and then looked at Qin Hao, waiting for the end of Qin Hao''s enlightenment. However, at this time, a wave suddenly released from the Baizhan stele, which surprised everyone. They looked back quickly. As a result, they found that at some time, a cloud pattern lit up on the Baizhan stele.


    "This..." Li Wuyou stared at the hundred battles Monument and was stunned. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Previously, everyone on the scene only stared at Qin Hao, but didn''t notice that as the cloud pattern lit up, another stripe road lit up and formed a cloud pattern, which showed that someone understood the secret skill again, which made everyone confused.


    Zhan Xianyuan was once just a small clan force of big bear star, and the hundred battles tablet was just a stone tablet obtained by Li''s clan. Because the lines on it were pretty good, it has always been regarded as an ornamental stone in Li''s clan. No one knew that it contained supreme secrets.


    Knowing that Li Wuyou''s father discovered the secret of the hundred battles monument, he realized the power doubling secret technique, which led to the rapid rise of Li''s clan. Later, he established the battle immortal academy, which continues to this day.


    However, from the discovery of the hundred battles monument to the discovery of the secret by Li Wuyou''s father, and now, in nearly twenty or thirty thousand years, only Li Wuyou''s father and Lao Dao have understood the secret arts. However, on this day, it''s incredible that two secrets have been understood.


    Li Wuyou suddenly turned around and looked around to see who understood the secret arts. As a result, he found that all the disciples gathered in front of the hundred battles monument looked at the hundred battles monument with a blank face. It was obvious that none of the disciples present understood the secret arts. Who else understood the secret arts?


    In the moment, as like as two peas of the second waves of the hundred wars monument, Qin Hao''s body was all gathered in the moment, and at the moment, there was a wave of volatility on Qin Hao.


    This scene made Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and other five strongest people in the war immortal academy dumbfounded. Qin Hao actually understood two secrets?


    Li Sisi was also aware of this at this time. A pair of beautiful big eyes stared at Qin Hao tightly. His face was incredible. Then he pouted and said discontentedly, "hum, who understands two secrets at once? How can others live?"


    Li Sisi made this remark with emotion, not aimed at Xiao Tian. However, Xiao Tian''s face became more ugly after listening to Li Sisi''s remark. He has been in the war immortal''s Academy for hundreds of years. From the moment he entered the war immortal''s Academy, he showed his talent and understanding beyond everyone. However, up to now, he has not been able to understand the secret arts, and Qin Hao has got the secret arts in just a few days, And it''s not one. It''s a great blow to him.


    However, just before they recovered from the shock, there was another wave on the Baizhan stele. They suddenly realized what was common in their hearts. They all looked at the Baizhan stele, but found another cloud pattern on the Baizhan stele.


    Hiss! The sound of sucking cold air broke out.


    The third cloud pattern lights up, which shows that Qin Hao has got another secret skill! If Qin Hao only got one secret skill, some of the people present were just envious. Qin Hao got two secret skills, and the people present were only shocked, but now they actually got three kinds of secret skills, which filled the people present with panic.


    "Three secrets? Is this still human?" Li Sisi looked at Qin Hao and whispered.


    At the same time as like as two peas of Li Sisi''s voice fell, Qin Hao''s body was gushing with third waves of cloud marks, which proved that Qin Hao was the third secret.


    Li Sisi''s previous words spoke the hearts of the people present. Qin Hao got three kinds of secret arts alone. Qin Hao''s talent, understanding and opportunity are beyond one''s ability to possess. The eyes of the people present looked at Qin Hao changed.


    At this time, Li Wuyou also reacted from the shock and quickly waved back the people. They had previously stood between Qin Hao and the Baizhan monument. It was naturally inconvenient to see Qin Hao and Baizhan monument for a while. Let the people back and surround Qin Hao and Baizhan monument in the middle, which seemed much more convenient.


    "Fourth brother, do you think this boy can understand the fourth secret skill?" Li Wuyou asked Lao Dao excitedly.


    At the beginning, Li Wuyou''s father could build Li''s clan into today''s Zhanxian academy only by understanding Beili''s secret arts, and Lao Dao only understood the flying knife''s secret arts, and guarded the Zhanxian Academy for thousands of years. Now, it makes the Zhanxian academy equal to the big bear academy again. Now Qin Hao has obtained three kinds of secret arts, and what glory can it bring to the Zhanxian academy?


    Lao Dao listened to Li Wuyou''s words and smiled bitterly. Don''t say three kinds of secret arts. Even if Qin Hao got two kinds of secret arts, it was something Lao Dao never expected. Now Li Wuyou asked him if Qin Hao could get the fourth kind of secret arts. Lao Dao really couldn''t answer this question.


    However, as like as two peas of Qin Hao''s worry, the old man''s voice was just like a cloud, and then a cloud and a wave of light were coming out of Qin Hao.


    Seeing this scene, Li Wuyou widens his eyes. Qin Hao can get three kinds of secret arts. Li Wuyou is very satisfied. He feels that with Qin Hao, the war immortal yard can surpass the big bear immortal yard and become the rightful overlord of the big bear star. As for what Li Wuyou said just now, he was excited and asked Lao Dao casually, But I didn''t think Qin Hao could get the fourth secret skill.


    As a result, Qin Hao really got the fourth secret skill.


    "Aunt, I can''t stand it!" seeing Qin Hao get a secret skill again, Li Sisi grabbed his hair and stamped his feet in great pain.


    Li Sisi is also a peerless genius in the battle immortal Academy for hundreds of years. At such a young age, he has cultivated to the realm of small success in the fairyland. Naturally, there is no need to say more about his talent and savvy. However, he has realized the Tao for hundreds of years in front of the hundred battles monument, but he has not even got a secret skill.


    Qin Hao only came to the Baizhan tablet for the first time to understand the Tao. He actually got the secret arts one after another. It''s really shocking.


    Originally, because he had a good relationship with Qin Hao, Qin Hao got the secret skill, and Li Sisi felt very happy, but Qin Hao hit people again and again, even Li Sisi couldn''t stand it!


    Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others laughed bitterly when they heard Li Sisi''s words. Li Sisi couldn''t stand it. Even if they were all the same, they were four secrets. Although Qin Hao was a disciple of the war immortal academy, at this moment, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao were full of jealousy towards Qin Hao.


    If Qin Hao only gets one secret skill, it shows that Qin Hao has great talent, understanding and good luck. However, Qin Hao has got four secret skills. It is no longer appropriate to describe Qin Hao with demons. As Li Sisi said, is this still human?


    Just as Li Sisi''s words had just fallen, the fifth cloud pattern on the Baizhan monument lit up, releasing the same fluctuation as Qin Hao!

 Chapter 604

    When the fifth cloud pattern was lit on the hundred battles monument, not only Li Sisi could not bear it, but also Li Wuyou and Lao Dao felt unbearable. Although the more secrets Qin Hao got, the greater the benefits to the war immortal academy, it was too shocking.


    "My aunt wants to see how many secrets you can get!" Li Sisi said, gnashing his teeth, stamping his feet and staring at Qin Hao.


    Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others have the same thoughts. They all stare at Qin Hao and the hundred battles Monument and want to see how many secrets Qin Hao can get. Other disciples of the war immortal academy don''t even have jealousy, because it''s not jealousy anymore.


    If Qin Hao only got one kind of secret arts, the disciples of zhanxianyuan would envy and envy him. But now Qin Hao has got five kinds of secret arts and seems to continue. How can people be jealous.


    Even Xiao Tian has calmed down and looked at Qin Hao sitting in front of the hundred battles monument. Although he is very unwilling, he knows that even if he has obtained the secret arts from the hundred battles monument, he can''t compare with Qin Hao. He has completely lost. Instead of being jealous of Qin Hao, he might as well think about what he should do in the future.


    The fifth cloud pattern lights up, which proves that Qin Hao has obtained five kinds of secret arts. Then the sixth cloud pattern is lit up, but Qin Hao has obtained a kind of secret arts again. Seeing this situation, except Li Sisi stomped his feet, everyone else is very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Then the seventh, eighth, ninth and tenth cloud patterns were constantly lit up. Even Li Sisi calmed down completely. Everyone looked at Qin Hao and the hundred battles monument, and his face seemed numb.


    The whole war immortal yard is extremely quiet. Everyone''s heartbeat can be heard. With the cloud patterns lit up one by one, in the twinkling of an eye, 72 cloud patterns have been lit up on the hundred battles monument, which means Qin Hao has obtained 72 kinds of secrets.


    "God, just drop a lightning bolt and kill me. Aunt, I don''t want to live!" when 72 cloud patterns were on, Li Sisi suddenly shouted.


    Li Sisi''s words shocked all the people present, and gradually there was an expression on each numb face. Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others looked at the 72 cloud patterns lit on the hundred battles monument, and each of them showed a wry smile. At this moment, their thoughts were the same as Li Sisi. In the face of such a blow, they really didn''t have the courage to live any longer.


    "If God doesn''t want to chop me, please lower a lightning bolt to kill this bastard!" then Li Sisi pointed to Qin Hao and shouted to the sky. It can be seen how Li Sisi was hit by Qin Hao.


    Listening to Li Sisi''s words, even Xiao Tian thought that Li Sisi''s words were really right. God should lower a lightning bolt to chop Qin Hao to death. Seventy two kinds of secrets were actually obtained by Qin Hao alone. It would be unfair if God didn''t chop Qin Hao to death.


    When Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others listened to Li Sisi''s words, they all smiled and shook their heads. They could understand Li Sisi''s mood. Such a blow was too heavy. Even if Qin Hao was a disciple of Zhanxian academy, the more secrets he got, the stronger the Zhanxian academy would be. At this moment, even Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and they all felt that God should send a lightning bolt to kill Qin Hao, There is really no Qin Hao to hit people like this.


    "Come back?" just as Li Sisi''s words fell, a cloud pattern lit up again on the hundred battles monument, which immediately made Li Sisi scream.


    As like as two peas of seventy-third clouds, Qin Hao and Qin Hao were again released by a wave of the same wave. So Li Sisi heard the screams of Li Sisi, and the old knives and others did not stop him from letting him go out there.


    If, according to the rules of zhanxianyuan, Qin Hao understood the Tao here, and Li Sisi screamed like this, disturbing Qin Hao''s enlightenment, he would be punished.


    But at this moment, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao have no intention to punish Li Sisi, because even they want to vent. Moreover, even if Li Sisi''s scream interferes with Qin Hao''s enlightenment, it''s nothing. Qin Hao has got 73 kinds of secrets. What else do you want?


    But after the 73rd cloud pattern was lit, the 74th cloud pattern lit up again. Seeing this scene, Li Sisi finally couldn''t help it. He ran directly to Qin Hao and shouted to Qin Hao, "asshole, can you stop and leave me a secret skill?"


    Qin Hao has got 74 kinds of secret arts, and there are only 81 cloud patterns on the hundred battles monument. According to the current trend, Qin Hao wants to get all the secret arts, so it''s normal for Li Sisi to do so.


    Watching Li Sisi yell at Qin Hao, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others sympathize with Li Sisi and many zhanxianyuan disciples, but they also know that they can''t disturb Qin Hao at this time, so Li Wuyou stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Sisi. A force enveloped Li Sisi and grabbed Li Sisi back.


    "Look at this posture, this boy wants to get all the secrets on the hundred battles monument!" the old Dao standing on Li Wuyou''s left shook his head and said.


    Li Wuyou grabbed Li Sisi back and let him stand on his right. Then he nodded and said, "fourth brother, what monster did you bring back this time?"


    "I also want to know!" Lao Dao said helplessly after hearing Li Wuyou''s words.


    There are seventy-four kinds of secret arts, and it seems that they will continue. This is really against the sky. Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others don''t know what to say. Of course, they look forward to Qin Hao getting all the secret arts at that moment.


    Next, the remaining cloud patterns were lit in turn. The whole 9981 cloud patterns were full of light and released different fluctuations. When all the cloud patterns were lit, the people present were finally relieved and didn''t have to suffer any more.


    Li Wuyou looked at the 81 cloud patterns lit on the hundred battles monument. He was excited and worried that Qin Hao could get all the secrets contained in the hundred battles monument. What he was worried about was this. Qin Hao got all the secrets, but would he be loyal to the war immortal academy? After all, it took Qin Hao three days to arrive at the war fairy garden.


    "Fourth brother, have you investigated the boy''s origin?" Li Wuyou sent a message to Lao Dao.


    Hearing Li Wuyou''s voice, Lao Dao was stunned and immediately understood Li Wuyou''s meaning. Lao Dao had never investigated the origin of Qin Hao, and there were so many courtiers around Qin Hao when he was in Tianxuan star, and Lao Dao never asked.


    Now Li Wuyou asks Qin Hao about his origin. Lao Dao knows Li Wuyou''s concern, but he can''t answer it. After being silent for a while, he can only say to Li Wuyou, "Dean, the boy''s origin is a little mysterious, but I believe he won''t do anything bad for Zhan Xianyuan."


    Although Li Wuyou was not very satisfied with Lao Dao''s answer, he also nodded. Although he didn''t know what Lao Dao meant by the mysterious origin, Li Wuyou was very confident in Lao Dao. Since Lao Dao said Qin Hao wouldn''t do anything harmful to Zhan Xianyuan, he was relieved.


    All 81 cloud patterns on the hundred battles monument have been lit up, which proves that Qin Hao has obtained all the secrets in the hundred battles monument. Next, there will be no cloud patterns to be lit up, and the disciples of the Zhanxian academy present will not be hit again, which makes everyone relaxed. They all look at Qin Hao and wait for Qin Hao to wake up from his enlightenment.


    But after Qin Hao got all the secrets, he was still in the enlightenment, and everyone could only wait quietly.


    In fact, when Qin Hao touched the hundred battles stele, he already used the spirit grabbing palm to get all the secrets. Then Qin Hao understood all the secrets together. Whenever he understood a secret, a cloud pattern would be lit on the hundred battles stele. However, Qin Hao, who was immersed in all the secrets, did not know this, All his mind sank into these mysteries.


    And when Qin Hao understood all the ninety-nine and eighty-one kinds of secret arts, the more he felt that the eighty-one kinds of secret arts were broad and profound and mysterious. The more he understood them, the more he felt that he had gained a lot. Of course, Qin Hao was reluctant to retreat from the realm of Enlightenment.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly felt that his concise immobile King''s golden body broke out in bursts of throbbing, and had an induction with nine of the ninety-nine and eighty-one secrets he had understood, which startled Qin Hao who was understanding these secrets.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Hao exclaimed in his heart.


    Then the king''s formula of the immovable Ming Dynasty took the initiative to operate. In an instant, there was a trend to integrate with the king''s formula of the immovable Ming Dynasty, which made Qin Hao feel terrible. He didn''t understand why this happened.


    However, with the gradual integration of these nine secrets and the formula of the immovable king of the Ming Dynasty, Qin Hao suddenly felt a movement in his heart. Then his hands involuntarily tied a handprint. With the handprint, a powerful and vast wave burst out from Qin Hao.


    At the next moment, with the vast fluctuation on Qin Hao, nine of the 9981 cloud patterns on the Baizhan monument actually merged into a larger cloud pattern!


    "This..." Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others were stunned again. Looking at Qin Hao and the hundred battles monument, they didn''t know what to say.


    The strange handprint formed by Qin Hao was never seen by Li Wuyou and Lao Dao. The fluctuation released by Qin Hao was many times stronger than the previous ones. The most important thing was that the cloud patterns on the hundred battles monument were actually integrated.


    All this proves that something big will happen. Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others look forward to Qin Hao.

 Chapter 605

    Although I don''t know what the strange handprints made by Qin Hao mean, why Qin Hao has such a powerful and vast fluctuation, and why the cloud patterns on the Baizhan monument have merged, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others know that something big will happen next.


    So Li Wuyou and Lao Dao looked at Qin Hao nervously, waiting for more unexpected things to happen.


    At this moment, at the moment when Qin Hao formed that strange handprint, in Qin Hao''s body, the integration between the active immovable Ming Wang Jue and the nine kinds of secret arts is faster and faster, and with the integration, Qin Hao''s understanding of the immovable Ming Wang Jue and the nine kinds of secret arts is more and more thorough.


    "Pro word secret, don''t move the Ming King''s seal, this..." I don''t know how long it took. When the don''t move the Ming King''s formula was completely integrated with the nine kinds of secret arts, such strange memories suddenly poured out of Qin Hao''s mind.


    Qin Hao quickly absorbed these memories. After checking them, there were waves and endless surprises in his heart. He never expected that there would be such changes and gains. He got secrets from the hundred battles monument, nine of which were integrated with the immovable Ming King''s formula, which made Qin Hao understand the immovable Ming King''s seal, and made Qin Hao get the temporary word secret, which is known as the strongest defense, For Qin Hao, it is definitely a great fortune.


    And from the memory he just got, Qin Hao also knew that the ninety-nine and eighty-one secrets on the hundred battles monument can be integrated into nine word secrets. The temporary word secret is only one of them. The nine secrets are different, but each one is earth shaking and has unimaginable power.


    Let''s talk about the temporary word secret first. The temporary word secret is formed by the integration of nine secret arts and the formula of the immovable Ming king. It needs to be triggered by the immovable Ming King''s seal. Once it is displayed, it can form the strongest defense. Compared with Qin Hao''s supreme gold body, the immovable Ming King''s gold body is not only powerful, but also can defend against the attack of opponents, but also against the confusion of all kinds of fairyland and mental demons.


    Of course, although the pro word secret is known as the strongest defense, it still has limits. If Qin Hao''s opponent is too strong, it''s useless even if Qin Hao displays the pro word secret!


    "Pro, Bing, Dou, Zhe, all, array, column, in front!" Qin Hao whispered in his heart.


    This is the nine character secret Qin Hao knew from his memory just now. Now Qin Hao only gets the temporary character secret in the nine character secret. However, he has obtained 81 kinds of secrets from the hundred battles monument. As long as he gets the way to integrate these secrets, he can get other nine character Secrets.


    "Nine word secret, this is really a good thing!" Qin Hao carefully understood the temporary word secret and sighed in his heart.


    Although the Linzi secret has just been integrated and Qin Hao has not even mastered it, Qin Hao can feel the strength of the Linzi secret just by understanding it. It is indeed much stronger than the supreme gold body obtained by practicing Nirvana Sutra. Moreover, as long as he understands the Linzi secret, he can start the Linzi secret and form the strongest defense by forming the immovable King seal.


    In addition, the Linzi secret can become stronger with the improvement of the monk''s own strength. There is no need to cultivate it deliberately, which is great for Qin Hao!


    "It''s a pity that there is only a temporary word secret. It would be great if you could get all the other secrets." Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    It''s a great fortune to be able to get the Linzi secret. If he is greedy again, it''s too bad. So Qin Hao just thinks about it casually, and then puts his mind aside. He wants to concentrate on understanding the Linzi secret and other secrets obtained from the hundred battles monument.


    However, at this time, the nirvana Sutra actually took the initiative to operate. With the operation of the nirvana Sutra, nine of the 81 secrets obtained from the hundred battles stele were induced with the nirvana Sutra, which stunned Qin Hao and immediately became ecstatic.


    "Is the emperor so lucky that he can get another secret skill?" Qin Hao howled loudly in his heart.


    Later, Qin Hao quickly calmed his mind, wholeheartedly operated the nirvana Sutra, and fused the nine secrets with the nirvana Sutra. I don''t know how long later, Qin Hao''s hands involuntarily formed a strange handprint again.


    As the handprint came out, a vast and powerful wave surged out of Qin Hao again. Then, nine cloud patterns fused together on the hundred battles monument to form a larger cloud pattern and bloom a more dazzling light.


    Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others are more excited when they see Qin Hao forming a handprint they don''t know again. The cloud patterns on the Baizhan monument are combined with nine more. They look at Qin Hao quietly and wait quietly.


    "The secret of the character Zhe, the seal of the inner lion!" with Qin Hao''s handprint and the integration of Nirvana Sutra and nine secrets, Qin Hao soon got the secret of the character zhe again.


    When Qin Hao got the memory of the character secret, Qin Hao could not suppress the ecstasy in his heart, and he also understood why the nirvana Sutra could integrate the secrets on the hundred battles stele to get the character secret, because this character secret has something in common with the nirvana Sutra, that is, no matter how much trauma the body suffered, as long as the character secret is displayed, it can be recovered instantly!


    The nirvana Sutra of Qin Hao''s cultivation. Before the first state is complete, Qin Hao can only heal with Nirvana divine fire after being injured. Although it is also very fast, it also takes time. It is a loss when fighting the enemy, especially the enemy who is stronger than himself.


    It''s different if you have the character secret. No matter how seriously injured you are in the war, as long as you don''t die on the spot and use the character secret, the body can recover immediately and won''t consume any power!


    This can have a great advantage in the battle. Even if the opponent is stronger than himself and can hit himself hard, the owner''s word secret can be restored continuously and instantaneously, which is more cheating than cheating!


    Of course, the only thing that can''t be compared with the nirvana Sutra is that the nirvana Sutra will have nine opportunities for nirvana rebirth after practicing to the second state, and there will be 18 times in the third state, 27 times in the fourth state, and so on. The nirvana Sutra doesn''t have such ability.


    However, it''s very bad to be able to recover from the injury in an instant and maintain the strongest state all the time.


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that the emperor would have such a good fortune. It''s great to have the secret of pro and zhe!" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    Originally, Qin Hao came to the battle immortal''s courtyard for the double strength secret skill he got from the hundred battles stele in his last life. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao got the battle holy method from the hundred battles stele, which contains ninety-nine eighty-one secret skills. Qin Hao thought such a fortune was enough to go against the sky.


    Who knows that there is such a secret in the battle holy method. The combination of nine secrets can get the nine word secret, and Qin Hao is lucky to get the temporary word secret and the person word secret. This fortune is so great that Qin Hao feels a little incredible.


    Under the pressure of the ecstasy in his heart, Qin Hao silently understood the Linzi secret and the zhe Zi secret. At the same time, he was also thinking about a question, that is, the immovable Mingwang formula and the nirvana Sutra can integrate the secrets in the battle holy method to obtain the nine character secret. Can the chaotic Sutra and the magical powers he mastered?


    This idea poured out in Qin Hao''s heart and couldn''t be restrained. Then Qin Hao directly ran the chaotic Sutra, but Qin Hao didn''t expect that with the operation of the chaotic Sutra, there was no response to other mysteries in the fighting holy law, that is, the chaotic Sutra didn''t let Qin Hao get the nine character secret.


    Qin Hao was a little unwilling. He read the five element magic talisman branded on his body. Qin Hao urged him one by one. The result was the same. All kinds of mysteries in the fighting Dharma still didn''t respond. Then Qin Hao urged the thunder rune. The result was the same. There was no response.


    "The Emperor didn''t believe it." successive failures also aroused Qin Hao''s fighting spirit and continued to urge other runes.


    One magical Rune followed by another. Qin Hao experienced failures again and again. However, at the moment when Qin Hao urged the powerful magical rune, nine kinds of secrets in the fighting holy method reacted again, which made Qin Hao ecstatic and urged the powerful rune.


    With Qin Hao''s efforts to urge Da Li rune, the nine secrets in the fighting holy method began to integrate. Qin Hao was very excited, because once the nine secrets were integrated, Qin Hao could get one of the nine character secrets again. Although he didn''t know what it was, it would be very rebellious.


    I don''t know how long after Qin Haofu reached his heart, his hands formed a strange handprint again, and the surging waves on his body became vast and powerful again. Nine cloud patterns on the hundred battles monument were fused again to become a larger cloud pattern. So far, three such cloud patterns are blooming.


    "All characters are secret, and the seal is bound outside!" when the third cloud pattern on the Baizhan monument was reorganized, Qin Hao''s heart gushed out the all character secret of the nine character secret.


    Qin Hao quickly looked at the memory of the secret word in his heart. In an instant, a sense of happiness surged into his heart. The whole person was like soaking in a hot spring. He felt comfortable and wanted to moan.


    It''s really a big surprise for Qin Hao!


    According to the word secret, the external binding seal triggers the word secret, which can make the Friar''s physical strength and accomplishments soar ten times!


    It''s too rebellious, especially for Qin Hao, cultivation is OK, but it''s terrible to use it in physical power, because Qin Hao has powerful magic power and magic power of heaven, earth and earth. If Qin Hao urges all the Runes of these two magic powers, Qin Hao''s physical power will soar. I don''t know how many times. On this basis, Qin Hao will tie external seals and start with secret words, Qin Hao can''t imagine how terrible the physical power he has will be.


    Looking at the information about the word secret, Qin Hao couldn''t help beating the drum and muttering in his heart, who created the nine word secret? It''s too rebellious!

 Chapter 606

    Pro word secret, those word secret, all word secret!


    Qin Hao has got three of the nine character secrets. Although he has not yet begun to practice these three secrets, Qin Hao''s memory of these three secrets can''t be calm. Who created these nine character secrets? Has anyone else got such an anti heaven secret skill besides him?


    Qin Hao thought that the nirvana Sutra he got was the greatest creation in the world. However, seeing the nine character secret, Qin Hao had to admit that the nine character secret has the power comparable to the two heavenly sutras. Although he doesn''t know how the remaining six secrets are, the three kinds that Qin Hao has obtained now have such strength.


    After calming his inner shock, Qin Hao once again urged the magic runes branded on his body. The nine word secret is so against the sky. Naturally, the more you get, the better. But then urging all kinds of magic runes is a failure again and again, whether it''s the Runes of heaven and earth, the Runes of heaven and eye, and the Runes of heaven and ear.


    However, when Qin Hao urged the divine foot talisman and Kunpeng divine talisman, nine kinds of secret arts in the fighting holy method were induced again, which made the nine kinds of secret arts begin to integrate, which made Qin Hao ecstatic, because it meant that he would get a secret art again.


    At the moment of the fusion of the nine secrets in the battle holy method, Qin Hao moved in his heart again, and his hands involuntarily formed a handprint. In an instant, a vast and powerful wave burst out from him, which made the Baizhan monument feel. The cloud patterns on it were fused again, and the fourth huge cloud pattern appeared.


    At the moment when Qin Hao formed his handprint, a wave of confidence poured into Qin Hao''s mind, all of which were absorbed by Qin Hao.


    "In the word secret, the sun wheel seal!" Qin Hao whispered in his heart.


    Then Qin Hao hurried to check the introduction of the word secret. The word secret means the secret of freedom. The seal of the end of the day triggers the word secret, so he can have the speed of heaven and earth and freely reach any place he wants to go, whether it''s heaven and earth or shuttling through the void.


    Although Qin Hao''s shenzutong and Kunpeng Shentong have the same power, they are still much worse than those in the word secret, because neither shenzutong nor Kunpeng Shentong can have such a speed if Qin Hao has not had the method of branding shenzutong runes and countless shenzutong runes and Kunpeng Shentong runes on him.


    However, you only need to master the word secret. In times of crisis, you only need to produce the sun wheel seal, and you can have the speed of heaven and earth. This is much more convenient than urging the magic runes. For Qin Hao, the word secret is also incomparable against heaven and a great fortune.


    When Qin Hao got the word secret again, he had four kinds of secret arts against heaven. Then Qin Hao continued to urge the divine power runes. As a result, no divine power runes could touch the secret arts in the fighting holy method to fuse, so as to get the nine word secret.


    However, Qin Hao was satisfied to get the four kinds of secret arts against the sky, i.e. temporary word secret, person word secret, all word secret and in word secret. Besides, in addition to these four kinds of secret arts, the ninety-nine and eighty-one kinds of secret arts in the fighting holy method are still there. It can be said that Qin Hao''s harvest this time is really great.


    "Pro, Bing, Dou, Zhe, all, array, column, in front! Now the nine character secrets have been obtained by the emperor. There are only five kinds left: Dou, Bing, array, front and column. I don''t know if the emperor has any chance." Qin Hao said in his heart.


    Although it is said that he has obtained four of the nine character secrets, in the face of such anti heaven secrets, no matter who will have the same mind as Qin Hao, that is, he hopes to obtain the remaining five and have a complete nine character secret, so that he will have no regrets.


    Of course, Qin Hao knew that his idea was unrealistic now, so he just flashed the idea in his heart. Then he began to understand the temporary word secret, the person word secret, both word secret and in word secret, because Qin Hao had thoroughly understood all the 81 secrets in the battle holy method. Now he can''t understand the nine word secret without a clue.


    However, the nine character secret is many times more profound than the secret arts in the battle holy method. Even with Qin Hao''s wisdom, it is impossible to understand it in a short time. Fortunately, Qin Hao has obtained the fingerprints that trigger various secret arts. After these fingerprints are formed, Qin Hao''s understanding of the nine character secret will be much faster.


    "If you don''t move the seal of the Ming Dynasty, the secret word will trigger!" Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    At the same time, Qin Hao tied the seal of the immovable king with both hands and wanted to try to trigger the temporary word secret. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that he failed. The temporary word secret was not triggered, which surprised Qin Hao and didn''t understand why this happened.


    "No, the emperor''s understanding of the Linzi secret should trigger the Linzi secret, but why not?" Qin Hao was very confused.


    After the understanding just now, Qin Hao has understood the temporary word secret. He thought he could trigger the temporary word secret, but the result failed. Qin Hao thought about it and didn''t know why. He tried to trigger the temporary word secret several times in succession, but he still couldn''t. So Qin Hao tried to trigger the person''s word secret, both the word secret and the existing word secret.


    Qin Hao''s hands are constantly tied with the inner lion seal, the outer binding seal and the sun wheel seal. If he wants to trigger the word secret, both the word secret and the in word secret, all of them failed. None of them succeeded, which makes Qin Hao very depressed. Can''t he use these four secrets?


    Although I don''t know why, Qin Hao still didn''t give up. His hands were constantly tied with the seal of the king of the Ming Dynasty, the seal of the inner lion, the seal of the outer binding and the seal of the sun. Although there was no way to trigger the secret arts, as Qin Hao became more and more proficient in the four kinds of fingerprints, Qin Hao''s understanding of the four kinds of secret arts would be faster, not without any benefit.


    I don''t know how many handprints have been tied. At the moment when Qin Hao tied the external seal again, Qin Hao suddenly felt his physical strength, and his cultivation soared ten times at this moment, which stunned Qin Hao, and then became ecstatic. This is the secret of all words triggered.


    Although in such a state, the physical strength soared ten times. For Qin Hao, it was only equivalent to urging several powerful runes, and the cultivation soared ten times, which was only equivalent to the realm of a small success in human fairyland. However, it was of great significance to Qin Hao, because it proved that the nine character secret was true.


    After repeated triggering failures, Qin Hao thought that the nine character secret was false. However, now that the nine character secret was successfully triggered, Qin Hao knew that the nine character secret was indeed true, and it really had the same power against the sky as what he said in his memory, which made Qin Hao feel confident.


    Carefully understand the feeling that this success triggered the secret of the word. However, after ten breaths, Qin Hao''s physical strength and cultivation immediately returned to normal, which immediately made Qin Hao feel weak. Although it was not really weak, it was just a feeling, but also made Qin Hao very frightened.


    The physical strength and accomplishments soared ten times in an instant, and returned to normal after ten breaths. The feeling of weakness at this moment is very terrible. If Qin Hao could not kill his opponent during the ten breaths that triggered the word secret, Qin Hao might be in danger.


    "Ten breaths, too little time, I don''t know if it will become more in the future." Qin Hao muttered in his heart.


    Although for the strong, ten breaths are enough to do a lot of things and determine the victory or defeat of a battle, it''s just that the time for ten breaths is really too little. It would be better if Qin Hao could spend more time with his understanding of the secret of all characters in the future.


    At the moment when Qin Hao triggered the word secret and all his strength soared ten times, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and other people were surprised, because at this moment, the breath released by Qin Hao was too powerful.


    "Fourth brother, what''s this secret skill? How can this boy''s breath soar ten times at once?" Li Wuyou looked at Qin Hao in shock and asked Lao Dao around him.


    After listening to Li Wuyou''s words, Lao Dao''s shocked face slowly converged, shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Dean, don''t ask me. I really don''t know, but I''m sure it''s not the power doubling secret skill obtained by master. Even if master''s power doubling secret skill is practiced to the extreme, it can only instantly increase nine times its power. The secret skill obtained by this boy can increase ten times, which is even more powerful than master''s power doubling secret skill."


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Li Wuyou and the other three people were very excited. They naturally knew how rebellious the power doubling secret skill obtained by Li Wuyou''s father. However, even if Li Wuyou''s father had practiced the power doubling secret skill for hundreds of thousands of years, he only improved the power doubling secret skill to five or six times in an instant, far from reaching the extreme nine times.


    However, the secret skill Qin Hao obtained can be improved ten times in an instant, and this is the secret skill Qin Hao has just obtained. How many times will it be improved if Qin Hao practices the secret skill he obtained to the extreme? Therefore, it is naturally more powerful than Beili secret skill.


    Of course, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao, they don''t know the real situation. Qin Hao gets all the words and secrets. No matter when, the power that can be improved is ten times, but there is no need for cultivation. As long as it can be triggered successfully, it can instantly soar ten times. Unlike the power doubling secret skill obtained by Li Wuyou''s father, it needs continuous hard cultivation and cultivation to the extreme Nine times the strength.


    But anyway, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao all know that Qin Hao''s secret skill is definitely better than Beili''s secret skill. If Qin Hao can be loyal to Zhanxian Academy in the future, Zhanxian academy will naturally reproduce its brilliance.


    After the effect of the word secret was lost, Qin Hao began to tie external seals again and again. He wanted to trigger the word secret again and realize it. What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that he failed again and again!

 Chapter 607

    Qin Hao thought that he triggered the word secret once, and then there would be no obstacle. He could trigger it all the time. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect is that in the next attempt, he still failed and tied the seal ten times. At most, he could successfully touch the word secret once.


    "How could this happen?" Qin Hao wailed in his heart.


    Originally, I thought that as long as I understood the secret of all characters and tied the external seal, I could successfully trigger the secret of all characters. As a result, I tied the external seal ten times and only succeeded in triggering the secret of all characters once. The success rate is really too low, which makes Qin Hao very disappointed.


    Then Qin Hao tried to trigger the temporary word secret, the person word secret and the in word secret. He found that the same was true, but the success rate was higher than that of the all word secret. He could succeed two or three times with ten handprints, the temporary word secret, the person word secret and the in word secret.


    At this time, Qin Hao finally understood that although the nine character secret is powerful, it is not so easy to use it in battle. Take the all character secret for example. If you tie ten handprints and only succeed once, you will suffer too much in the war. After all, if Qin Hao doesn''t trigger the all character secret when he ties the external seal, Qin Hao will be in danger.


    "How to change this situation?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    If this is the case all the time, it will certainly not work. Therefore, we must find ways to change it. After a while of thinking, Qin Hao feels that in order to improve the success rate, we naturally need to start from two aspects. First, we must have a deep understanding of the temporary word secret and the person word secret. Second, we must be proficient in all kinds of fingerprints, After all, these two are the conditions for practicing the nine character secret.


    It''s easy to be proficient in fingerprints. Qin Hao only needs to practice more. When Qin Hao can produce all kinds of fingerprints ten times in a moment, the opportunity to trigger the nine character secret will naturally improve. As for the understanding of the nine character secret, it can''t be completed overnight.


    After understanding this, Qin Hao''s heart calmed down. Although there were some problems in triggering the temporary word secret, the person word secret, the word secret and the word secret, Qin Hao was extremely satisfied with the harvest this time. Not to mention the nine word secret, the ninety-nine eighty-one secret technique in the holy battle method is enough to open the past and present.


    After comprehending all kinds of mysteries, temporary word mysteries, person word mysteries and word mysteries again, Qin Hao took his mind out of his mind, returned to his flesh, and slowly opened his eyes. At the moment of opening his eyes, Qin Hao saw the changes on the hundred battles monument opposite.


    Four huge cloud patterns and one small cloud pattern twinkled on the hundred battles monument. However, as Qin Hao opened his eyes, all the cloud patterns dimmed, and the four huge cloud patterns that had been condensed and fused together suddenly decomposed and turned into small cloud patterns again.


    When Li Sisi saw Qin Hao open his eyes, he rushed to Qin Hao in an instant, staring at a pair of beautiful big eyes and staring at Qin Hao tightly. His face was full of discontent, as if he had been wronged by heaven. Seeing this, Qin Hao touched his nose and was a little embarrassed.


    "Eldest martial sister, I didn''t provoke you. Why are you looking at me like this?" Qin Hao pretended to be very careful and said to Li Sisi.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi jumped up as if he had been trampled on his tail, pointed to Qin Hao and shouted, "asshole, how dare you say you didn''t annoy my aunt? I tell you, you''re in big trouble this time, and I''m not finished with you!"


    Listening to Li Sisi''s words, Qin Hao became more and more confused. He really didn''t know where he offended Li Sisi, but Li Sisi was also his granddaughter. Although he was not related by blood, Qin Hao still liked and loved Li Sisi very much, so after listening to Li Sisi''s words, Qin Hao hurriedly said, "No, elder martial sister, let''s talk about something. Don''t be so unclear."


    "Come on, Sisi, stop making trouble." after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou, who came to Qin Hao, said.


    After listening to Li Wuyou''s words, Li Sisi gave a cold hum to Qin Hao and stepped back to one side. Li Wuyou looked at Qin Hao and looked a little complicated for a time. When Lao Dao brought Qin Hao to him, Li Wuyou didn''t care about Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to bring him such a surprise.


    All 81 cloud patterns on the Baizhan tablet are lit up, which proves that Qin Hao has obtained all the secrets in the Baizhan tablet. As for the changes of cloud patterns on the later Baizhan tablet, Li Wuyou can''t understand and doesn''t want to investigate. This is Qin Hao''s secret. What he wants to know most now is whether Qin Hao is loyal to the Zhanxian Academy.


    It''s just that you can''t ask about it. You need to get along next.


    "You''ve done a good job. Understand the secret arts well. The immortal academy will be promoted soon. I hope you can make a name for me at that time." Li Wuyou whispered to Qin Hao.


    Immortal academy promotion war? Qin Hao heard Li Wuyou''s words, and the memory of the previous life quickly appeared in his mind. He immediately understood what the immortal academy promotion war was and why Li Wuyou attached great importance to it.


    On the big bear star, there are five immortal homes: the big bear immortal home, the heaven and earth immortal home, the heaven and earth immortal home, the xuanhuang immortal home and the war immortal home. In addition, there are many sects and clans, such as the Wang clan where Wang Ming, the blood butcher, was seen by Qin Hao and Lao Dao in the big bear city. These sects and clans have coveted the position of the five immortal homes for a long time.


    Originally, there were only four immortal houses on the big bear star, and there was no war immortal house. After Li Wuyou''s father obtained the power doubling secret skill from the hundred battles monument, he made the strength of Li''s clan grow continuously after thousands of years of efforts. Finally, he fought against the heroes in a promotion war of the immortal house, and forced the other four immortal houses to recognize the status of Li''s clan, thus establishing the war immortal house.


    Since Li Wuyou''s father fell in the immortal robbery, the once famous Zhanxian academy has declined rapidly. Although the five of Lao Dao and Li Wuyou have successfully survived the immortal robbery and supported the Zhanxian academy, all sects and clans are naturally eyeing the Zhanxian Academy.


    According to the rules of the promotion war of the immortal academy, the clans and sects of the whole big bear star can challenge each immortal Academy during the promotion war of the immortal academy, but the big bear immortal academy, heaven and earth immortal academy, heaven and earth immortal academy and xuanhuang immortal academy are all immortal academies that have been inherited for countless years. They have a deep foundation, and it is impossible to shake them, Only by challenging zhanxianyuan can we have a chance.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since the establishment of Zhanxian Academy. Since the fall of Li Wuyou''s father, the only thing people fear in Zhanxian academy is Lao Dao. As long as someone can defeat Lao Dao, the position of Zhanxian academy will not be guaranteed.


    Of course, that was a thing in the past. Now the whole big bear star knows that Lao Dao has broken through to the perfect state of human fairyland. I''m afraid there are only Xiong DA and Xiong er. Other sects and clans don''t know this thing at all, so they thought they could shake the Zhan Xianyuan.


    Of course, Li Wuyou also knows that there is Lao Dao. This time, the immortal academy will not be shaken by any clan or clan. However, Lao Dao is the last card of the immortal Academy. Li Wuyou doesn''t want to be exposed easily, so he will charge Qin Hao like this.


    After all, the most important thing in the promotion war of Xianyuan is the competition between disciples. The details of each clan and sect are easy to do. Therefore, under such circumstances, if zhanxianyuan wants to make a big splash again in the promotion war of Xianyuan, it needs a strong disciple to appear.


    Originally, Li Wuyou put his hope on Xiao Tian, but he has vigorously cultivated Xiao Tian for hundreds of years. Xiao Tian has not been able to get the secret arts from the hundred battles monument. Now Qin Hao has not only got the secret arts, but also got all the secrets in the hundred battles monument. In this way, the burden naturally falls on Qin Hao.


    Xiao Tian, standing in the distance, immediately clenched his fists when he heard Li Wuyou''s words. At the beginning, Li Wuyou once said such words to him. Now Li Wuyou said such words to Qin Hao again, which proves that Li Wuyou has given him up, which makes Xiao Tian''s anger surge and hatred breed.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I won''t let you down." Qin Hao found the memory of the promotion war of the immortal academy from his memory. After understanding this, he smiled and said to Li Wuyou.


    Hearing the speech, Li Wuyou smiled and nodded. His father was able to build Li''s clan into a war fairy house with only a double strength secret skill. Now Qin Hao has obtained all the secrets in the hundred battles monument, so Li Wuyou is full of confidence in Qin Hao.


    "All right, let''s go. If you come here more often to understand the Tao, you will certainly get the secret arts." Li Wuyou then said to the surrounding disciples of zhanxianyuan.


    After listening to Li Wuyou''s words, the disciples of zhanxianyuan around left one after another. Today''s shock to them is too great. They also need to go back and calm down. It is obviously impossible to stay and continue to understand the Tao.


    However, Li Wuyou and many zhanxianyuan disciples did not know that the inheritance in the Baizhan monument had been completely plundered by Qin Hao. Later, they realized the Tao under the Baizhan monument. Although they could speed up their enlightenment, they could not get the secret arts again.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Wuyou''s words and smiled. Of course he wouldn''t tell Li Wuyou about it.


    Standing up, Qin Hao walked to his residence. Seeing this, Li Sisi hurriedly followed him. Although he still pouted, Li Sisi couldn''t help asking Qin Hao, "have you really got all the secrets? And why do the cloud patterns on the hundred battles monument fuse? Did you do it?"


    After listening to Li Sisi''s words, Qin Hao just smiled and nodded. Although he was unable to bind the Ming King seal, the inner lion seal, the outer binding seal and the sun wheel seal, so many people looked around, but there were handprints in the air and there was no nine character secret, so he was not afraid of being known.

 Chapter 608

    If you want to get the nine character secret, you must first get the fighting holy method in the hundred battles monument. The fighting holy method has nine hundred and eighty-one secrets, and it is very difficult to get one. If Qin Hao doesn''t have the spirit grabbing palm, I''m afraid he can''t even get one.


    The ninety-nine and eighty-one secret arts of the fighting holy method are the key to get the nine character secret. However, to get the nine character secret, it is not enough to have the ninety-nine and eighty-one secret arts alone. We also need to have the conditions to promote the integration of the ninety-nine and eighty-one secret arts. Only in this way can we get the nine character secret and the corresponding handprint.


    All the links in this are indispensable, so Qin Hao used to make all kinds of fingerprints in front of the public to trigger the temporary word secret, the person word secret, all the word secret and the in word secret. Qin Hao didn''t worry at all. Even if others learned all the fingerprints, it was useless without the nine word secret.


    "Did you really get all the secrets? Are you still not human?" Li Sisi shouted when he saw Qin Hao nodding.


    After listening to Li Sisi''s words, Qin Hao smiled, but did not care. He knew that what he had done had a great impact on Li Sisi, so this time is certainly not suitable to stimulate Li Sisi.


    "Eldest martial sister, you are talented and unparalleled. Can you beat you with such a small thing? I''m sure you can understand all the secrets from the hundred battles monument." Qin Hao said to Li Sisi with a smile.


    Of course, Qin Hao is just talking nonsense. He has taken away all the inheritance in the hundred battles monument, and no one can get the secret arts in the future. However, Li Sisi was very happy after listening to Qin Hao''s words. His eyes lit up and patted his shoulder. He seemed very satisfied with Qin Hao''s words.


    "Yes, aunt, I can do it! All right, go back and understand the secret arts well. Remember my father''s words. When the immortal academy is promoted to the battle, you must not humiliate us in the immortal academy!" Li Sisi then said to Qin Hao.


    After that, Li Sisi walked forward and went back to her own residence. Looking at Li Sisi''s back, Qin Hao smiled brightly. Qin Hao liked Li Sisi''s character. Qin Hao wondered whether he should teach Li Sisi a secret skill.


    Qin Hao once heard Lao Dao say that the secret arts obtained from the hundred battles stele are only suitable for him. It''s useless even to teach them to others. That''s right. Although there are only 9981 kinds of secret arts in the hundred battles stele, they can be combined with each other, so no one can tell how many secret arts there are.


    Therefore, whenever a person who has the chance of creation is recognized by the Baizhan stele, the 9981 secret arts in the Baizhan stele will be automatically combined to create a secret art most suitable for the person who has the chance of creation. Therefore, it is useless to teach it to others.


    Qin Hao didn''t know this until he got the ninety-nine and eighty-one secrets in the fighting holy law. However, Qin Hao has just understood the ninety-nine and eighty-one secrets thoroughly, but he hasn''t been able to combine these secrets to form a new one.


    If Qin Hao can really do this, it will be hard to imagine how many kinds of secrets can be combined from the 9981 secrets. At that time, Qin Hao wants to create a secret for Li Sisi, which is naturally very simple.


    Of course, this is what will happen in the future. After Qin Hao returned to his residence, he sat down and began to understand all the mysteries in the fighting Dharma. These ninety-nine and eighty-one mysteries are the basis for the integration of nine character mysteries. In order to understand the temporary character mysteries, the person character Mysteries and the character mysteries more thoroughly, Qin Hao must thoroughly master these ninety-nine and eighty-one mysteries.


    In the following month, Qin Hao never left his residence. He wholeheartedly understood all kinds of secrets in the fighting holy law. At the same time, he also understood the temporary word secret, the person word secret, the all word secret and the in word secret. All kinds of secrets in the fighting holy law have been basically grasped by Qin Hao, but the temporary word secret, the person word secret, There has been little progress in the understanding of the word secret and the word secret.


    In this regard, although Qin Hao is helpless, he can only do so. After all, the nine character secret is too rebellious. How can it be so easy to master it completely? Qin Hao believes that as long as he makes continuous efforts, he will master the nine character secret thoroughly in the future.


    "It''s time," Qin Hao, who was sitting on the ground, stretched out and said softly.


    Then, Qin Hao moved in his heart and directly displayed a secret technique in the battle holy law. In an instant, all the breath on Qin Hao converged. Although Qin Hao was still sitting there, now even if someone stood in front of Qin Hao and could see Qin Hao, he could not feel Qin Hao''s breath. Qin Hao seemed to be integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth.


    The breath gathering secret technique, which is only the most non aggressive secret technique in the holy fighting method, can only restrain one''s own breath. However, if one practices the breath gathering secret technique to the extreme, he can completely integrate his own breath with the surrounding heaven and earth. At that time, he can be invisible. Even if the opponent stands in front of him, he can''t find himself.


    Qin Hao''s breath completely disappeared after he performed the breath calming technique. Then, Qin Hao left his residence with a flash of his body and flew towards the statue at the entrance of the Mountain Gate of Zhanxian Academy. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the statue. Looking at the statue of his last life, he felt the vast incense and fire power contained in it. Qin Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "You and I are one, so your incense will be the same to me. Then I''m not polite." Qin Hao whispered to the statue.


    After the words, Qin Hao thought and urged the blue gourd warm in the yuan God. Suddenly, the blue gourd glittered. Then, the incense vow contained in the statue of Qin Hao''s last life was directly extracted by Qin Hao and poured into Qin Hao''s purple house.


    Of course, after this huge incense wish force poured into Qin Hao''s purple house, the Heaven Gate of fortune struck again and separated half of the incense wish force. Qin Hao was not surprised at such a thing, and he was too lazy to take care of the Heaven Gate of fortune, devouring the incense wish force in the statue wholeheartedly.


    After nearly ten thousand years of accumulation, the statue of Qin Hao''s last life contained a huge incense vow. Qin Hao carefully urged the blue gourd to devour it. Although it was fast, it took a whole hour to finally devour all the incense vows.


    Qin Hao felt relieved that there was no incense vow in the statue of God in the previous life. Although this was the statue of God in his previous life, the incense vow contained in it belonged to him, but only Qin Hao knew it. Therefore, Qin Hao still felt like a thief when doing this.


    Fortunately, it''s over now. Qin Hao can leave unconsciously. No one will find that the incense vow contained in the statue has disappeared.


    However, just as Qin Hao was about to turn around and leave, the blue gourd integrated into Qin Hao''s yuan God suddenly released a vast suction again and shrouded the statue of Qin Hao''s last life, which surprised Qin Hao. There was no incense wish in the statue. What is blue gourd going to do?


    Qin Hao knows that the blue gourd is a congenital treasure. It may be one of the seven gourds on the gourd vine on the ancient Buzhou mountain. The congenital treasure has spirit. Once the master is recognized, even Qin Hao''s strength is very low, he can give full play to the power of the congenital treasure.


    It''s just a pity that since Qin Hao got the blue gourd, the blue gourd has been integrated into Qin Hao''s yuan God to help Qin Hao''s yuan God absorb and devour incense vows and condense Qi luck. However, Qin Hao has never recognized Qin Hao as the main player, and Qin Hao can''t completely control the blue gourd and fully show its power.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t care. Anyway, lanhulu didn''t do anything unfavorable to Qin Hao.


    However, this time today, Qin Hao was frightened. He had swallowed up the incense wish force in the statue. Qin Hao was about to leave. The blue gourd suddenly jumped out and released the suction force again to envelop the statue. What is it going to do?


    Qin Hao was very worried. However, at this time, Qin Hao saw that the statue shrouded in the suction released by the blue gourd suddenly released a divine light, which rushed into the sky, pierced the sky and shot towards the endless starry sky.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao widened his eyes. He never expected that the statue would shoot such a divine light. If someone found out, wouldn''t he be stolen and caught.


    However, this is often the case. The more you are afraid of something, what will come. With this divine light, waves of strong fluctuations are released from the statue of Qin Hao''s last life. Seeing this, Qin Hao shouted in his heart that it is broken and hurriedly tried his best to urge the secret technique of breath collection.


    Shua Shua, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and other five brothers quickly appeared around the statue and surrounded Qin Hao and the statue. Although Qin Hao tried his best to urge the breath collection secret, it was only his breath that converged, not invisible, so Lao Dao and they saw Qin Hao at the first time.


    "What are you doing here?" Lao Dao asked Qin Hao.


    Since Qin Hao got all the secrets from the hundred battles monument a month ago, Qin Hao has been learning all kinds of secrets behind closed doors. Of course, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao know this, but they didn''t expect Qin Hao to appear in front of the statue tonight.


    Although Li Wuyou and Lao Dao don''t know why the statue suddenly emits a divine light and releases such strong fluctuations, they subconsciously think it has something to do with Qin Hao.


    "Nothing, just come to worship elder Li Hao." Qin Hao said calmly after listening to Lao Dao''s words.


    Of course, Qin Hao''s heart is very nervous. He doesn''t know Li Wuyou. Lao Dao and they know what will happen if they swallow the incense wish in the statue. Now he can only try his best to hide it.

 Chapter 609

    When Li Wuyou saw Qin Hao standing in front of the statue of his father Li Hao, and the statue was shooting a divine light into the sky, Li Wuyou''s face became very ugly. Naturally, he thought it was because of what Qin Hao did.


    A month ago, Qin Hao got all the secrets from the hundred battles monument, which made Li wuworry both happy and worried. What he worried about was whether Qin Hao was loyal to the Zhanxian Academy. Therefore, Li wuworry had been secretly observing Qin Hao for a month to see if Qin Hao would do anything unfavorable to the Zhanxian Academy.


    As a result, Li Wuyou was very satisfied with Qin Hao''s performance, because if Qin Hao was a chess piece arranged by another immortal courtyard and got all the secrets, he would be eager to pass them on, but Qin Hao didn''t do so. It was very quiet this month.


    Of course, Li Wuyou is very satisfied with Qin Hao''s performance this month, but it doesn''t mean he really believes in Qin Hao. Maybe it''s just that Qin Hao is patient? So Li Wuyou is determined to observe Qin Hao more for a while, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to do such a thing tonight.


    At this moment, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou naturally doesn''t believe that Qin Hao really came to worship his father, but Li Wuyou didn''t question Qin Hao. Instead, he wants to see why his father''s statue released this divine light!


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lao Dao naturally doesn''t believe Qin Hao, and he has guessed what Qin Hao is doing. After all, Lao Dao sees everything Qin Hao did when Tianxuan star. He knows that Qin Hao has been gathering incense vows. Qin Hao is not greedy because his master''s statue contains such a huge incense vows.


    So after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lao Dao stared at Qin Hao and said nothing. Although he knew what Qin Hao was doing here, Lao Dao believed that Qin Hao would not do anything bad to the Zhanxian Academy. As for the incense vow in his master''s statue, it was useless to put it on anyway, and it was nothing to be stolen by Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao looked at Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others. Naturally, he knew that no one believed his words. He could only smile bitterly. He thought he could steal the incense vow in the statue without being aware of it, but he didn''t expect such a change. Now he can only look at it step by step.


    With the strong fluctuation released by the statue, Li Sisi, Xiao Tian and other disciples of the war fairy academy came one after another.


    "Qin Hao, what did you do to my grandfather''s statue?" Li Sisi saw Qin Hao standing in front of her grandfather''s statue, and the statue emitted divine light and sent out strong fluctuations. He immediately recognized that Qin Hao had done something to the statue and shouted to Qin Hao.


    Xiao Tian listened to Li Sisi''s words and looked at Qin Hao standing in front of the statue. His face also showed a look of schadenfreude. He was hit by Qin Hao a month ago. Now he finally found a chance to fight back.


    "It''s needless to ask, this boy must want to destroy the ancestral statue. He really has ulterior motives. Needless to say, he must have been sent by other immortal homes!" Xiao Tian shouted immediately after Li Sisi''s words.


    After listening to Xiao Tian''s words, Li Sisi frowned. Although she was questioning Qin Hao, she never suspected that Qin Hao was sent by other fairies. Now Xiao Tian said so, Li Sisi also had some doubts in her heart.


    Besides Lao Dao, Li Wuyou, Lao gun, Lao Jian and Lao cudgel all looked ugly. Xiao Tian''s words were right in their mind, because they were also suspicious of Qin Hao, just because Qin Hao was brought back by Lao Dao and got all the secrets on the hundred battles monument. It''s really difficult to do this.


    If Qin Hao is really sent by other fairies, it''s all right. It''s a big deal to kill Qin Hao. If not, wronging Qin Hao now will certainly cause Qin Hao''s dissatisfaction. For a peerless demon who has obtained all the secrets on the hundred battles monument, if he is dissatisfied with the war Fairies, things will be worse.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian''s words did not push Qin Hao to the forefront of the storm, but put Li Wuyou and others in a dilemma.


    After Xiao Tian finished, Lao Dao glanced at Xiao Tian gently. Suddenly, Xiao Tian''s body shook, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Of course, Lao Dao didn''t do it, but at that moment, Lao Dao''s killing intention affected Xiao Tian and hurt Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian naturally knows that Qin Hao was brought back by Lao Dao. Now he says that Qin Hao was sent by other immortal academies. This is tantamount to beating Lao Dao''s face. He regrets why he talked too much. Now Qin Hao is already to blame. Isn''t he uncomfortable?


    However, at this time, light clusters of pale gold suddenly fell from the sky of the war immortal''s yard, and went straight to the statue of Qin Hao''s last life. Then, after integrating into the statue of Qin Hao''s last life, they immediately rushed towards Qin Hao and poured into Qin Hao''s purple house.


    The pale golden light is so strong that it will turn into the incense wish of Qi luck!


    Seeing this scene, Li Wuyou, Lao gun and others naturally had more ugly faces. At this moment, they naturally knew that Qin haogang was lying. He didn''t come to worship the statue, but to steal the incense vows in the statue.


    Although I don''t know where these incense vows from the sky come from, Qin Hao''s behavior of stealing the incense vows from the statue of the founder of zhanxianyuan is unforgivable. Li Wuyou and others stared at Qin Hao closely, but didn''t do it immediately. After all, he was brought back by Lao Dao.


    When Lao Dao saw the incense falling from the sky, he would like to integrate into the statue and rush to Qin Hao again. His face was very calm. He would not be surprised if he had guessed what Qin Hao was doing.


    Li Sisi looked at this scene, clenched her fists and looked at Qin Hao with extremely complex eyes. Of course, she didn''t want to believe that Qin Hao was sent by other immortal homes, but what Qin Hao is doing now makes her have to believe.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Looking at the huge incense vows falling from the sky, Qin Hao finally understood what blue gourd had just done. He smiled bitterly and was full of surprises at the same time.


    It turned out that blue gourd communicated with the statues of Qin Hao''s previous life through the statues of Qin Hao''s previous life, and plundered the incense and vows in those statues. Although I don''t know how blue gourd did it, it''s great for Qin Hao.


    The Heaven Gate of fortune now spits out the memory of the thirty ninth generation to Qin Hao. In each of these thirty ninth generations, Qin Hao has created great prestige and created extremely powerful forces. Therefore, the statue of Qin Hao is not the one in front of him.


    The statue in front of us has the shortest time. Other statues have existed for more than ten thousand years, so the accumulated incense will is even greater, and they have even begun to transform to Qi, which is unimaginable.


    Although he knew that there was no way to explain it, Qin Hao couldn''t control so much by watching the huge incense vows falling from the sky. He wholeheartedly urged the blue gourd to devour it. Although he was robbed by the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao''s harvest was still unimaginable.


    Feeling the incense wish power in the blue gourd, Qin Hao was ecstatic. After a long time, Qin Hao calmed down. Then he looked at Li Wuyou and others with an extremely ugly face and said, "let''s go. I''ll give you an explanation."


    There must be an explanation for today''s affairs. Qin Hao knows this very well. If he doesn''t give a reasonable explanation, he won''t be able to stay in the zhanxianyuan. However, Qin Hao has made a decision, so there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    After that, Qin Hao walked towards the deep part of the war immortal yard. Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others naturally followed up. Li Sisi looked at Qin Hao''s back and chased up.


    When he arrived at Li Wuyou''s residence, Qin Hao walked in without hesitation. Then after entering the hall, he sat on the only main position in the hall. Only Li Wuyou''s father once sat in this position, and even Li Wuyou never sat in that position.


    "Who told you to sit there! Get up quickly!" Li Wuyou shouted in a deep voice as Qin Hao sat in his father''s seat.


    Looking at Li Wuyou''s ugly face, Qin Hao looked calm, then opened his mouth to Li Wuyou and said, "I''m your father."


    "What?" Li Wuyou was stunned at Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao sits on the seat belonging to Li Wuyou''s father, which has made Li Wuyou very angry. As a result, Qin Hao has actually said such a sentence, and almost didn''t drive Li Wuyou crazy. If Qin Hao hadn''t got all the secrets on the hundred battles monument, Li Wuyou really wanted to kill Qin Hao with one palm.


    "You heard me right. I''m your father," Qin Hao said again.


    This time, not only Li Wuyou is messy, but also Lao Dao''s four martial brothers are messy. Qin Hao says he is Li Wuyou''s father. Isn''t he their master? At this moment, even Lao Dao had the impulse to slap Qin Hao to death.


    "Qin Hao, try another nonsense? Aunt, I''ll beat you to death!" Li Sisi shouted at Qin Hao.


    Although she doesn''t want to believe that Qin Hao came from other immortal homes and wants to hear Qin Hao''s explanation, Qin Hao actually said such words, which really annoyed Li Sisi. If Qin Hao is Li Wuyou''s father, isn''t Qin Hao Li Sisi''s grandfather?


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I say something. I believe you will believe it after listening to it." Qin Hao listened to Li Sisi''s words, didn''t care, but said softly.


    Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others calmed down after listening to Qin Hao''s words. They wanted to see what Qin Hao could say.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t waste any more time. Starting from Li Wuyou, he successively told some unknown things about Li Wuyou, old Dao, old gun, old stick and old sword, but only Qin Hao knew in the last life.

 Chapter 610

    The things Qin Hao said are really small things that can''t be smaller. However, only Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and Li Wuyou''s father know these little things. However, Qin Hao has said them one by one, which makes Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and their five people stare and shocked.


    "How do you know these things?" when Qin Hao told Li Wuyou and Lao Dao about them one by one, Li Wuyou burst out, stared at Li Wuyou and asked.


    Although the things Qin Hao said are small things, they are the secrets of Li Wuyou and Lao Dao. They haven''t mentioned them to anyone except Li Wuyou''s father, but Qin Hao knows. Is what Qin Hao said true? Is He Li Wuyou''s father and the master of Lao Dao and others?


    After listening to Li Wuyou''s words, Qin Hao calmly looked at Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others and said, "I didn''t want to say this, but I didn''t expect today. If I didn''t tell the truth, I''m afraid you wouldn''t believe me."


    "What you said makes us distrust you even more!" Li Sisi said with a curly mouth after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    At the beginning, Li Sisi listened to what Qin Hao said about Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others. He thought Qin Hao was talking nonsense. As a result, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao looked shocked. Li Sisi knew that what Qin Hao said was true, but how could it be? How did Qin Hao know these things?


    In Li Sisi''s opinion, unless Qin Hao is sent by other immortal homes, these things are also told to Qin Hao after other immortal homes have investigated, so Li Sisi will say so. And Li Sisi can think of these, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao can think of them naturally.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Sisi''s words and calmly looked at Li Sisi, which immediately startled Li Sisi. He pinched his waist, pointed to Qin Hao and said loudly to Qin Hao, "don''t you even know about my aunt?"


    "Of course I don''t know about you, because less than a month after you were born, I passed the immortal robbery and fell, but if I remember correctly, there is a butterfly shaped birthmark on your right ass." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to Li Sisi''s words.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi''s pretty face turned red. No one knew about it except Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and other close relatives. Li Sisi didn''t mention it to anyone, so Qin Hao couldn''t know it at all!


    But now Qin Hao said this thing, which not only made Li Sisi shy, but also surprised Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others. If Qin Hao said something about them before, they can also think that it was investigated by other fairies in advance, but now Qin Hao said this thing, which forced them to reconsider.


    "Are you really grandpa?" Li Sisi asked Qin Hao with a red face.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and then said to Li Sisi, "yes or no, there is no blood relationship between you and me, worry free, so from this point of view, there is no relationship between the three of us, but I woke up the memory of the last life, and then I knew these things."


    "The memory of the last life? You mean..." Li Wuyou listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes flashed and said to Qin Hao.


    In fact, when Qin Hao said the birthmark on Li Sisi, Li Wu was worried that he believed Qin Hao''s words, because only a few of their close relatives knew about it. Even if other fairies wanted to investigate, they couldn''t investigate it.


    Now Qin Hao has awakened his memory of the previous life, which makes Li Wuyou believe more in what Qin Hao said, because only such an explanation can explain why Qin Hao knows so many things about them. You know, even if other fairies investigate their affairs, they can''t investigate so many secrets, In particular, there are many unimportant things.


    After listening to Li Wuyou''s words, Qin Hao nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know why. I awakened the memory of the previous life, that is to say, I am the reincarnation of your father. Although I''m not your real father, you can rest assured that I won''t do anything harmful to zhanxianyuan."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou turns to look at Lao Dao. When Lao Dao sees Li Wuyou looking over, they look at each other and nod at the same time. At this time, they also believe Qin Hao''s words.


    When Li Wuyou saw Lao Dao, the four of them nodded and also expressed their belief in Qin Hao''s words. They turned to Qin Hao, but their hearts were still a little complicated. Although they knew that Qin Hao was not his father, Qin Hao had his father''s memory and was still his father''s reincarnation. Naturally, Li Wuyou didn''t know how to get along with Qin Hao now.


    Looking at Li Wuyou''s embarrassment, Qin Hao smiled. Naturally, he understood Li Wuyou''s mind and said, "don''t feel uncomfortable. I''m just your father''s reincarnation. If I hadn''t awakened the memory of my previous life, I wouldn''t know the relationship between you and me. You''d better treat me as a disciple of zhanxianyuan."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou looks a little embarrassed, but he still nods. Although he believes Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou really can''t do it if Li Wuyou calls Qin Hao his father now.


    "So you can get all the secrets on the hundred battles monument because you awakened my master''s memory?" Lao Dao then asked Qin Hao.


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Li Wuyou and others looked at Qin Hao and looked forward to Qin Hao''s answer. Seeing this, Qin Hao immediately nodded. He was worried that there was no reason to explain it. Now Lao Dao''s reason is just right.


    "Yes, in fact, my last life has come up with a way to get all the secrets of the hundred battles monument, but because the immortal robbery is just coming, there is no time to realize it." Qin Hao said to Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others.


    Although Qin Hao is talking nonsense, it is more appropriate to attribute this thing to the previous life. Sure enough, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others nodded heavily after listening to Qin Hao''s words. In their hearts, Qin Hao''s previous life, that is, their father and master, is absolutely invincible, It''s normal to think of a way to get all the secrets on the hundred battles monument.


    "With your strength, how could you fall in the immortal robbery?" Li Wuyou asked Qin Hao the question that had been pressing in his heart.


    After listening to Li Wuyou''s words, Lao Dao and others looked forward to Qin Hao. They also wanted to know what was going on, because they remember very clearly that Li Wuyou''s father had a six or nine immortal robbery at that time, but with the help of Beili''s secret skill, he easily carried a robbery thunder, and watched the last one to successfully survive the immortal robbery, As a result, Qin Hao''s flesh suddenly collapsed, which led to the failure of Xianjie.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Wuyou''s words, kept silent for a while, and then said, "you still don''t know about this matter for the time being. It''s impossible to take revenge even if you want to fight the immortal yard and your current strength."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others immediately clenched their fists. In fact, they had long guessed that someone had destroyed their master''s immortal robbery. Otherwise, with their master''s strength, they would be able to successfully survive the immortal robbery.


    "Please tell us, don''t worry, we won''t be impulsive." Li Wuyou shook his fist and said to Qin Hao.


    Looking at Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others, Qin Hao sighed and said, "do you know xianbang?"


    Fairy list? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao are all at a loss. Although they have practiced for tens of thousands of years, Li Wuyou and them are all dedicated to guarding the war immortal yard and rarely ask about other things, so they don''t know what Qin Hao said about the immortal list.


    Looking at Li Wuyou and others with a blank face, Qin Hao said, "the immortal list is jointly created by the five emperor families of Ziwei emperor star. The friars of each constellation alliance of three thousand ancient stars are eligible to be listed if they can practice in the immortal environment before the age of one thousand."


    Practice in immortal''s realm before 1000 years old? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou and others stared. How can the requirements of the immortal list be so harsh? Fairyland is not comparable to human fairyland. Even after stepping into human fairyland, it is impossible to cultivate in fairyland for thousands of years.


    Although Qin Hao didn''t know what the purpose of the immortal list was, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao were shocked when they heard the requirements of the immortal list. But then they thought that Li Wuyou''s father began to cross the immortal robbery after less than 500 years of practice. If Li Wuyou''s father succeeded at that time, could he practice in the immortal land before he was a thousand years old?


    Qin Hao looked at Li Wuyou and Lao Dao. They were shocked. He sighed in his heart. About the immortal list, Qin Hao got it from his memory of the 39th generation, because from the memory of the 30th generation, Qin Hao was a strong immortal list in every previous generation, and his ranking on the immortal list was pretty good. Even the 11th generation was squeezed into the top 10 of the immortal list!


    You should know that there are only 10000 in the immortal list, and these 10000 seem to be a lot, but in fact they are poor. There are more than hundreds of millions of friars of 3000 ancient stars, and it is not only the human friars who can be on the list, but also the friars of demon, demon and beast.


    So these 10000 rankings are too few for friars of all ethnic groups with 3000 ancient stars!


    Of course, more than 80% of the friars of all ethnic groups have been excluded from practicing in the immortal realm before the millennium, and those who can be listed on the immortal list must be the peerless Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    It is absolutely unthinkable that Qin Hao''s eleventh life can squeeze into the top ten of the immortal list!

 Chapter 611

    Although they were shocked by Qin Hao''s immortal list, they didn''t understand what Qin Hao said about the first immortal list. Was it related to the failure of Li Wuyou''s father to cross the immortal robbery? Li Wuyou and others looked at Qin Hao and waited for Qin Hao''s answer.


    Qin Hao looked at the expectant eyes of Li Wuyou and others, and then opened his mouth and said, "the last life failed at the last moment of crossing the immortal robbery. In fact, it was destroyed."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others were stunned at first. Then all their eyes gradually turned red, and a burst of anger broke out. In particular, Lao Dao''s bent body gradually straightened and his whole body burst out. He asked Qin Hao, "who is it? I''m going to kill him!"


    Although Li Wuyou and others didn''t speak, they could see that they meant it from their anger. After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Qin Hao just calmly looked at Lao Dao and said softly, "calm down! If you''re still like this, I won''t say it."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others still had red eyes, but their anger gradually subsided. Looking at Qin Hao with a calm face, they had an illusion that it was not Qin Hao, Li Wuyou''s father and Lao Dao''s master sitting in front of them.


    Qin Hao saw that Li Wuyou had calmed down before he continued, "Ziwei emperor star five emperors have created the immortal list and will regularly announce the ranking changes of the immortal list. Therefore, in order to master the strength of the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, a monitoring envoy will be stationed in each constellation alliance."


    "Supervision envoy? Do you mean it has something to do with the supervision envoy?" Li Wuyou asked Qin Hao quickly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Li Wuyou''s words, Qin Hao nodded and said, "it really has something to do with him. At that time, when the last thunder came, it was the surveillance envoy stationed in big bear star. Although he did it secretly, he was discovered by my last life."


    "Why? Why did he do that?" Li Wuyou asked loudly after listening to Qin Hao.


    Although the Ursa Major alliance belongs to the downstream among the three thousand ancient star constellation alliances, it still has some understanding of ziweidi star. It is known that ziweidi star is extremely powerful. Even if all the constellation alliances work together, it is not the opponent of ziweidi star. In fact, all the constellation alliances are under the jurisdiction of ziweidi star. When ziweidi star gives orders, All constellation alliances must be resolutely implemented.


    However, the five emperors of Ziwei Dixing created the immortal list. Isn''t the purpose of their stationed supervision envoys in each constellation alliance just to observe the changes in the strength of Tianjiao of each constellation alliance? Besides this purpose, do these surveillance envoys have other purposes? Why did the supervision envoy of big bear star attack Li Wuyou''s father?


    Qin Hao naturally could not answer Li Wuyou''s question, because in his memory of his last life, there was only a picture of the big bear star surveillance envoy secretly shooting at his last life and smashing his last life''s flesh, resulting in the failure of the last life''s robbery. Qin Hao really didn''t know why the big bear star surveillance envoy would do so.


    "I also want to know why, but as long as he remains in the big bear star, I will find him and ask him clearly one day. As for you, don''t act rashly. The monitoring envoy is an immortal realm expert, and you are not opponents." Qin Hao then said to Li Wuyou and others.


    Human fairyland and fairy land, although only the two words are reversed, the gap between the two is very different. Even if they have the secret art of throwing knives, and they are still the perfect old Dao in human fairyland, they have no power to fight back in the face of fairy land friars.


    Because to pass the immortal robbery and step into human fairyland, in addition to constantly absorbing the power of the great road to harden the Dharma of heaven, it also needs to harden the flesh and transform the innate body into immortal body, and the immortal realm is the realm in which the flesh body is completely transformed into immortal body. This is another transformation, and the benefits are unimaginable. Naturally, it is not comparable to human fairyland.


    Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others heard that the monitoring envoy on the big bear star was an immortal realm expert. Although they were very unwilling, they could only suppress their anger and gradually calm down. Of course, even if the other party was an immortal realm expert, they would not give up their intention of revenge.


    Qin Hao looked at the appearance of Li Wuyou and others. Naturally, he knew the thoughts in their hearts and didn''t mean to stop them. He just smiled and then said to Li Wuyou, "won''t you doubt me now?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao nodded. At this moment, they completely believed that Qin Hao had awakened the memory of the previous life. Otherwise, they could not know so many secret things. Although Qin Hao was neither Li Wuyou''s real father nor Lao Dao''s real teacher father, Qin Hao, who had the memory of the previous life, was also recognized by them, Let them all feel kind.


    Qin Hao looked at Li Wuyou and others nodding. He was relieved and finally solved the matter. However, Qin Hao thought about it and said to Li Wuyou, "worry free, I''ll teach you a magic power. To tell you the truth, there are really many spies in the zhanxianyuan."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao all shrunk their eyes and looked at Qin Hao with pure light. Of course, they knew that there would be spies sent by other immortal academies in Zhanxian Academy. After all, the secret skills of Zhanxian Academy were too powerful, but they had no easy way to solve this matter.


    Since the fall of Li Wuyou''s father, Zhanxian academy has been declining, and it is difficult to recruit disciples. Therefore, even if they know that there will be spies sent by various immortal academies, in order to continue the inheritance of Zhanxian academy, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao can only act as if they don''t know it.


    Now Qin Hao has a way to solve this matter, which naturally surprises Li Wuyou and Lao Dao.


    Qin Hao looked at Li Wuyou''s appearance, directly branded his mind on a jade slip, handed it to Li Wuyou, and said, "this is his mind, one of the five supernatural powers of Buddhism. After you practice, you can naturally distinguish who is a spy."


    Does he know? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou''s face immediately showed an excited look. Of course, they have heard about the power of the five Buddhist powers, but they have never seen it. After all, there is no Buddhist practice on the big bear, but there are Buddhist practices in other constellation alliances, but even those Buddhist practitioners in the constellation alliance have never heard of those who master the five Buddhist powers, And Qin Hao actually has, and he is the most magical of them.


    The four brothers of Lao Dao saw that Qin Hao gave Li Wuyou the jade slips branded with his heart. They all looked at Qin Hao. Although Li Wuyou''s relationship is closer than their relationship with Qin Hao, they are also disciples of Qin Hao''s last life. Qin Hao can''t favor one over the other, can he?


    "What are you looking at? You can practice if you want to. I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you practice." Qin Hao said angrily when he saw Lao Dao and their four old men staring at him.


    Qin Hao''s five great Buddhist powers, except that Tianyan Tong, tianer Tong and Shenzu Tong are often used, his mind is very common. As for what fatalism Tong is, Qin Hao hasn''t even understood it, but imparting his mind Tong to Li Wuyou has no impact on Qin Hao.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the four brothers of Lao Dao immediately brightened their old faces.


    Then Qin Hao thought again and said to Li Wuyou again, "Wuyou, how many big immortal stones are there in the war immortal yard? It doesn''t need to be of good quality. Inferior immortal stones are enough."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou nodded again and again. Although the Zhanxian academy has declined a lot than before, today''s Zhanxian academy still occupies the north of the big bear star and holds many immortal stone veins. Naturally, there is no shortage of immortal stones. No matter how large immortal stones Qin Hao needs, Zhanxian academy has them.


    Even as Li Wuyou nodded, he summoned huge immortal stones from his heaven and earth bag, all of which were ten feet square, hundreds of pieces, all piled in front of Qin Hao. Then Li Wuyou asked Qin Hao, "is that enough?"


    Looking at the immortal stone summoned by Li Wuyou, Qin Hao nodded, then stretched out his hand and grabbed it at an immortal stone, and then a immortal stone floated in front of Qin Hao. Then, Qin Hao thought, summoned the five color divine light, suspended it above the immortal stone, and branded the five element Avenue method on the immortal stone.


    At the same time, Qin Hao constantly branded the array patterns he learned from the five color altar on this immortal stone. Before long, a small altar appeared in front of everyone. Then Qin Hao created another small altar in the same way.


    "It''s a little small, but it''s OK to shuttle between the two ancient stars." Qin Hao said softly, looking at the two small altars refined.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao immediately stared. At first, they didn''t know what Qin Hao was doing, but now after listening to Qin Hao''s words, they finally understood that Qin Hao was refining the altar, which confused Li Wuyou and them.


    You should know that the altars on ancient stars such as big bear star and Tianxuan star have existed since ancient times, and all ancient stars with altars will compete one after another, because mastering the altar is equivalent to mastering the fastest way to other ancient stars, and the benefits are too great.


    Therefore, for each ancient star with an altar, all forces will not give up their control over the altar. Take the altar of big bear star. Although it is in Big Bear City, this altar belongs to the five immortal homes, and the five immortal homes and the vassal forces of the five immortal homes are qualified to use it.


    Of course, since ancient times, countless monks have studied altars and wanted to refine the same altars, but no one has been able to succeed.


    Now Qin Hao has succeeded, and the refined altar can also let friars shuttle between the two ancient stars, which shocked Li Wuyou and Lao Dao.

 Chapter 612

    Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others looked at Qin Hao in shock. They really can''t imagine how Qin Hao did it. You know, the five-color altar has been studied by countless people. It seems simple, but it''s very difficult to refine. No one has succeeded since ancient times, but Qin Hao has succeeded.


    Not only did Qin Hao succeed, but Qin Hao was very relaxed when refining the two altars. There was no hard work at all, which gradually changed Li Wuyou''s eyes when they looked at Qin Hao. If they accepted Qin Hao''s existence just because Qin Hao was the reincarnation of Li Wuyou''s father, they are full of infinite hope when they look at Qin Hao now, I think the arrival of Qin Hao will make the war fairy garden more brilliant.


    "Try these two first. If they are useful, I will refine more later." Qin Hao said to Li Wuyou and others.


    Li Wuyou listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, and then put away the two small altars refined by Qin Hao. As for those immortal stones, they were naturally given to Qin Hao. Qin Hao was certainly not polite to this, and then looked at Li Sisi.


    Li Sisi has always been standing next to Qin Hao. Since Qin Hao said that there was a butterfly shaped birthmark on her ass, Li Sisi has believed that Qin Hao is really the reincarnation of her grandfather. She stared at Qin Hao blankly and her heart is very complex. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Aware of Qin Hao''s eyes, Li Sisi''s pretty face turned red again. He thought of Qin Hao''s knowing that she had a birthmark on her ass, glared at Qin Hao, and then said to Qin Hao, "what are you looking at? I won''t call you Grandpa!"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to call grandpa? If you are willing to call Grandpa, Grandpa will teach you secret skills!" Qin Hao said to Li Sisi with a bad smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi suddenly widened his eyes and taught the secret arts? Are those secrets from the hundred battles monument? It''s just that the secret skill obtained from the hundred battles monument can''t be taught to others? What does Qin Hao mean?


    Not only Li Sisi''s eyes widened, but also Li Wuyou and Lao Dao. Lao Dao was the only one present who had the secret skill of flying knife. He also taught Li Wuyou and others. As a result, Li Wuyou and others could not give full play to the real power of the secret skill even after they practiced, so they all knew that the secret skill obtained from the hundred battles monument could not be taught to others.


    But now Qin Hao says he can teach secrets. Is this true?


    If others say such things, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao certainly don''t believe them, but they believe Qin Hao when he says such things, because Qin Hao not only gets all the secrets on the hundred battles monument, but also has the memory of Li Wuyou''s father. Even if they don''t believe Qin Hao, they also believe Li Wuyou''s father.


    "Is what you said true? As long as I call you Grandpa, you will teach me the secret arts?" Li Sisi finally didn''t resist the temptation of the secret arts and asked Qin Hao.


    Looking at Li Sisi''s appearance, Qin Hao smiled, nodded and said, "I got 9981 kinds of secret arts from the hundred battles monument, and none of these 9981 kinds of secret arts is suitable for you."


    "Then you still fart, hum!" Li Sisi said coldly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Originally, Li Sisi had decided to put down his airs and call Qin Hao Grandpa. As a result, Qin Hao said that all the secrets he got were not suitable for Li Sisi. What else can he teach Li Sisi? This is not playing Lissi!


    Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others were puzzled after listening to Qin Hao''s words. They didn''t understand what Qin Hao meant by this. After listening to Li Sisi''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "although the 9981 secrets obtained from the hundred battles monument are not suitable for you, these secrets can be re integrated into a new one, and there will always be one suitable for you."


    "Grandpa!" as soon as Qin Hao''s words were finished, Li Sisi narrowed his eyes and called to Qin Hao with a smile on his face.


    In addition to Lao Dao, Li Wuyou''s eyes lit up when they heard Qin Hao''s words. Does Qin Hao mean that they can also get the secret arts? When Li Sisi called out grandpa to Qin Hao, Li Wuyou and they were all silly, and the little girl''s face became too fast!


    Qin Hao immediately showed a bright smile after listening to Li Sisi''s grandpa. Although there is no blood relationship between the two, Qin Hao also has the feeling of relatives for Li Sisi due to the memory of his last life. Now Qin Hao feels very comfortable when he hears Li Sisi''s grandpa.


    "OK, just give me a shout at you, Grandpa, and I''ll make you the most suitable secret skill. Tell me, what are you good at?" Qin Hao said to Li Sisi with a smile on his face.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi said to Qin Hao without hesitation, "what I''m best at is the hundred war formula!"


    Hundred war formula? After hearing this, Qin Hao was stunned. Of course, he knew the hundred battle formula, because it was created by him in the last life to cultivate the mind method, and it was also created according to the double force secret skill. Although it did not have the power of the double force secret skill, it could also greatly improve the physical strength after cultivation.


    So in this way, Li Sisi''s most powerful should be his physical strength, which Qin Hao didn''t expect.


    After listening to Li Sisi''s words, Qin Hao began to calculate in his mind that there was a double strength secret skill among the 9981 secret skills, but this double strength secret skill was not induced by Li Sisi and the hundred battles monument, so it was useless to Li Sisi. However, Qin Hao was able to integrate the double strength secret skill with other secret skills, so as to create a secret skill suitable for Li Sisi''s cultivation.


    An hour later, Qin Hao finally created a new secret technique by using Beili secret technique and several other secret techniques. He branded the new secret technique on the jade slips and handed it to Li Sisi.


    "Try it and see if it suits you." Qin Hao whispered to Li Sisi.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi took over the jade slips and practiced according to the secret skills branded in the jade slips. Half an hour later, a powerful breath was suddenly released from Li Sisi. At the same time, Li Sisi also sent out waves, which shocked Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others. They looked at Li Sisi inconceivably, Because they all know that the fluctuation is the fluctuation of the secret art.


    In other words, Qin Hao really created a secret technique for Li Sisi, and it is also very suitable for Li Sisi!


    Just a moment ago, the breath that burst out of Li Sisi was twice her usual breath. Although I didn''t know what the secret skill Qin Hao gave Li Sisi was, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao knew that the secret skill Qin Hao gave Li Sisi was definitely more powerful than Beili''s secret skill.


    Because even the double strength secret skill obtained by Li Wuyou''s father can only double the strength at the beginning of cultivation!


    "Dad, you''ve taught your granddaughter the secret arts. I''m your son. You have to give me a secret arts!" Li Wuyou said excitedly to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Li Wuyou''s words, old Dao, old gun, old sword and old stick are all stupid. Although Qin Hao is the reincarnation of Li Wuyou''s father and has the memory of Li Wuyou''s father, today''s flesh body is not Li Wuyou''s father. However, for the sake of secret arts, Li Wuyou actually did such a thing. Where is his integrity?


    "Worry free, you''re too shameless? I''m the boss. Master''s Secret skills should be taught to me first!" although he despised Li worry''s behavior, Lao gun gave up his integrity without hesitation and asked Qin Hao for the secret skills.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Wuyou and Lao gun, smiled and said, "don''t worry, you have a share."


    Although today''s Zhanxian academy has declined, it still occupies the northern region of the whole big bear star. Qin Hao has just arrived at the big bear star and needs to lay a foundation for the heaven. Conquering the Zhanxian academy is a must. Now he can firmly grasp the Zhanxian Academy in his own hands with only a few secrets. Why not?


    After a few hours, Qin Hao created a secret skill for Li Wuyou and others according to what they were good at. Under the cultivation of Li Wuyou and others, their strength soared a lot, which made them very happy.


    Now, in addition to Qin Hao, there are already six people in the whole Zhanxian Academy who have mastered the secret arts. Naturally, the strength of the Zhanxian academy has soared a lot. Looking at Qin Hao sitting in the seat originally belonging to Li Wuyou''s father, Li Wuyou seems to see his father sitting there, while Lao Dao and his four brothers feel that Qin Hao has coincided with the master in their memory.


    "Dad, I''ll catch the spies of other immortal homes first." Li Wuyou said to Qin Hao.


    If Li Wuyou used to call Qin Hao "father" in order to get the secret skill, but now his father is willing to shout. At this time, in Li Wuyou''s heart, Qin Hao has the memory of his father and is the reincarnation of his father. Now he has made such a great contribution to the war fairy garden. It''s not wrong to call Qin Hao "father".


    Qin Hao listened to Li Wuyou''s words, nodded, and then said, "Lao Dao, go with Wuyou. Wuyou''s character is still too kind."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lao Dao nodded, and then went out with Li Wuyou. Now they all got his heart from Qin Hao, and they can know the real ideas of the disciples of the war immortal Academy. It''s easy to recruit spies sent by other immortal academies.


    Just as Qin Hao said, Li Wuyou''s character is too kind, so even if he finds out the spy, Li Wuyou won''t have the heart to kill him, so it''s best to have Lao Dao with him.


    Watching Li Wuyou and Lao Dao leave, Qin Hao smiles at Li Sisi and others who are closing their eyes to understand their own secrets, and then sinks into the purple house. Previously, the heavenly gate of fortune robbed so many incense vows from him. Now it''s time to spit out some benefits.

 Chapter 613

    Previously, blue gourd gathered all the incense and fire vows contained in all the statues of Qin Hao''s previous thirty ninth generation, and swallowed them all. However, half of the incense and fire vows were robbed by the Heaven Gate of creation. Now it''s time to make compensation.


    Qin Hao Yuan Shen in the purple mansion opened his eyes and then stood up. First, he looked at the burial coffin wrapped and suppressed by the sun''s true fire. Seeing that the burial coffin was very quiet, Qin Hao felt relieved and looked at the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    "Little door, what are you pretending to be stupid? Hurry up and take out the benefits." Qin Hao said to the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    As Qin Hao''s words fell, countless immortal lights were released from the gate of heaven, which opened slowly, but nothing was emitted from the chaos in the gate of heaven. However, Qin Hao didn''t care, because such a situation had happened many times before.


    The heavenly gate of fortune was only opened for a while and then slowly closed. At this time, Qin Hao had a huge memory in his mind. Seeing this, Qin Hao Yuan Shen sat on the Dharma altar again, absorbing and digesting the memory he had just got.


    Qin Hao has got the memory of the previous thirty ninth generation from the Heaven Gate of fortune. Now the memory he gets again is the memory before the tenth generation. However, what Qin Hao cares about most is the memory of the first generation, because it is related to whether Qin Hao is the great event of the ancient demon family emperor.


    "Little door, are you fucking playing with the emperor?" when Qin Hao checked these memories, Qin Hao immediately roared.


    Because the memory just obtained from the Heaven Gate of fortune is from Qin Hao''s tenth to the second, or there is no first memory, which of course makes Qin Hao angry. You know, the incense vow obtained by the Heaven Gate of fortune this time is too huge, which is larger than all the incense vows before. Qin Hao thinks he can certainly get the first memory, The result is still no!


    However, no matter how Qin Hao roars, the heavenly gate of fortune will not pay attention to Qin Hao. Therefore, after roaring, Qin Hao calms down. Although he only gets the memory of the tenth to the second generation this time, he is a step closer to success. As long as he accumulates enough incense vows again, he can get the memory of the first generation.


    So after roaring, Qin Hao began to absorb and digest the memories of the tenth to the second. What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that all his second to the tenth were reborn on the Ziwei emperor star, and the nine generations were either among the five emperors or among the eight royal families, and the worst was also the descendants of the ten royal families.


    "The five emperors, the eight royal families and the ten royal families are really narcissistic." looking at the memories of the second to the tenth generations, Qin Hao said sarcastically.


    Through his memory from the second to the tenth generation, Qin Hao naturally understood Ziwei emperor star. After all, Qin Hao was an emperor family, royal family and royal descendants from the second to the tenth generation. Of course, he knew a lot about Ziwei emperor star.


    However, Qin Hao really doesn''t think of the great forces on Ziwei emperor''s star who call themselves emperor family, royal family and royal family. Qin Hao thinks that there is only one vein of the ancient demon family Tiandi, because only the position of the ancient demon family Tiandi is recognized by heaven and earth, and no one else is qualified to be called emperor family. As for the royal family, Qin Hao believes that only the descendants of the great German Emperor of the Terran can claim to be like this, and others are also unqualified!


    However, there are five emperor families, eight royal families and ten royal families on Ziwei emperor star, which makes Qin Hao disdain it very much. However, Qin Hao has to admit that Ziwei emperor star is indeed powerful. The five emperor families, eight royal families and ten royal families also have proud capital, because among these forces, human fairyland masters are just starting, and only fairyland friars can be regarded as masters.


    And the friars who have successfully stepped into the fairyland of heaven and soared to the wasteland can be found everywhere among the five emperors, the eight royal families and the ten royal families. It''s not new, so it''s nothing for these forces to call themselves like this.


    Qin Hao carefully absorbed and digested these memories. Ziwei emperor star must go. Now Qin Hao is satisfied with the memory of the second to the tenth generations, so that he can know himself and the enemy.


    When Qin Hao absorbed and digested these memories, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao also began to clean up in the Zhanxian Academy. With the understanding of Li Wuyou, the peak of human fairyland, and Lao Dao, who is perfect in human fairyland, he naturally succeeded in cultivating his mind. After he showed it, he naturally can know the deepest secret of the disciples of Zhanxian Academy.


    To Li Wuyou''s surprise, nearly one-third of the disciples of the war immortal academy are sent by other immortal academies, which makes Li Wuyou very sad. You know, the whole war immortal academy now has less than 1000 disciples, but one-third of them are sent by other immortal academies. How can Li Wuyou not be sad?


    In order to guard Zhan Xianyuan, Li Wuyou worked hard, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Whenever he found a spy, Li Wuyou''s face was ugly, especially when he saw Lao Dao mercilessly wipe out these spies.


    However, although Li Wuyou''s face was ugly, he didn''t stop Lao Dao, because Qin Hao told Lao Dao to follow him, knowing that he would be soft hearted. Therefore, at this time, even if he couldn''t bear it, Li Wuyou still didn''t say a word, silently showed his heart and found spies one by one.


    When he finally came to Xiao Tian''s residence, Li Wuyou hesitated. In his heart, Li Wuyou would never believe that Xiao Tian was a spy, because Xiao Tian was an orphan saved by a group of hungry wolves. At that time, there was only a jade pendant with Xiao Tian''s name written on Xiao Tian''s body, so Li Wuyou brought Xiao Tian back and took him as his disciple.


    In Li Wuyou''s mind, Xiao Tian is not only his disciple, but also his child. Other disciples are spies sent by other immortal homes. Although Li Wuyou is heartbroken, he can accept it. But if Xiao Tian is also, Li Wuyou doesn''t know how to face it.


    "Worry free, are you afraid?" Lao Dao sent a message to Li worry free.


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Li Wuyou nodded gently. He was really afraid. A whole third of the disciples were all spies. If Xiao Tian, whom he valued most, was also a spy, Li Wuyou really didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Li Wuyou nodding, Lao Dao was silent. Even Lao Dao didn''t expect that there would be so many spies in Zhanxian Academy. However, Lao Dao is not Li Wuyou. Lao Dao won''t be soft on spies. Although he knows Li Wuyou''s feelings for Xiao Tian, he won''t tolerate them.


    "In that case, I''ll come," Lao Dao said to Li Wuyou.


    Hearing the speech, Li Wuyou nodded silently. He couldn''t face Xiao Tian. He was also a spy, so he could only give it to Lao Dao. Seeing it, Lao Dao wanted to show his heart and explore Xiao Tian''s heart in the room.


    However, just as Lao Dao was about to show his heart, Xiao Tian in the room suddenly roared, "what is it? What do these fingerprints mean?"


    At this time, Xiao Tian in the room grabbed his hair with both hands, and his handsome face was full of ferocity. After taking a few breaths, Xiao Tian began to seal with both hands again, and the handprints formed by Xiao Tian were the immovable Ming King seal, the inner lion seal, the outer binding seal and the sun wheel seal, which were all displayed by Qin Hao in front of the hundred battles monument that day.


    Since Qin Hao got all the secrets from the hundred battles Monument and demonstrated the four fingerprints, Xiao Tian wrote down the four fingerprints and practiced hard in this month, but all the four fingerprints have been practiced skillfully, but Xiao Tian doesn''t know what the four fingerprints mean or what the four fingerprints are used for.


    After hundreds of times of four fingerprints, Xiao Tian still didn''t know what the four fingerprints meant and what they were used for. This made Xiao Tian more and more upset, so he simply stopped, but his anger poured out uncontrollably, and a handsome face became more ferocious.


    But then Xiao Tian smiled on his face and said softly, "what if you get all the secrets? Today you will be killed as a spy. Ha ha, then I will still be the first genius of Zhanxian academy!"


    Li Wuyou, standing outside Xiao Tian''s residence, frowned slightly after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. He thought Xiao Tian was arrogant, but he was still very good. He didn''t expect to be so careful behind his back. It''s just that Qin Hao hated Qin Hao because he got all the secrets on the hundred battles monument. Such a character is really bad.


    However, Li Wuyou didn''t move. He still listened quietly. So did Lao Dao standing next to Li Wuyou.


    Xiao Tian in the room gradually calmed down after laughing. Then he took out a jade pendant from his arms and muttered to himself, "the brand left by my father in my mind tells me that I can contact him as long as I crush this jade pendant, but I haven''t got the secret skill yet. I only got these four fingerprints. I don''t know what''s the use. Should I contact him?"


    After listening to Xiao Tian''s words, Li Wuyou outside the room shook his body and immediately clenched his fists. A touch of deep sadness flashed in his eyes. He never thought that the disciple he valued most and treated as his own child was also a spy!


    Seeing the pain on Li Wuyou''s face, Lao Dao reached out and patted Li Wuyou''s shoulder. Then he turned his hand over and a flying knife appeared in his hand. Then Lao Dao did not hesitate to manipulate the flying knife to shoot at Xiao Tian. Seeing this, Li Wuyou opened his mouth to stop it, but finally he didn''t say anything.


    With Lao Dao''s perfect strength in Wonderland, Xiao Tian naturally didn''t even have the power to resist, and was directly killed. When Li Wuyou and Lao Dao entered the room, Xiao Tianmei put a flying knife in his heart and died in peace.


    As soon as Lao Dao waved, he took back the throwing knife. At the same time, he took the jade pendant with Xiao Tian''s name in his hand, then handed it to Li Wuyou and said, "look who arranged it."


    Hearing the speech, Li Wuyou took over the jade pendant. His face looked complex. After a long silence, he finally crushed the jade pendant with his teeth.

 Chapter 614

    If Lao Dao hadn''t killed Xiao Tian, I''m afraid with Li Wuyou''s character, he really couldn''t bear to treat Xiao Tian. After all, Xiao Tian was raised by him since childhood, but Lao Dao had started, and Li Wuyou could only accept it. He knew Lao Dao did right, and Qin Hao asked Lao Dao to come with him. I''m afraid he knew Xiao Tian was a spy.


    Li Wuyou doesn''t hate Xiao Tian very much, but he hates the person who sent Xiao Tian to the war immortal''s yard. If it weren''t for that person, Li Wuyou wouldn''t have picked up Xiao Tian, nor would he have worked hard to raise Xiao Tian and loved him like his son. Now, after knowing the truth, Li Wuyou wouldn''t be so sad.


    So after listening to Lao Dao''s words, Li Wuyou mercilessly crushed the jade pendant, and then a light flickered out. After changing in the air for a while, a one foot tall figure condensed. When this figure completely condensed, the man behind Xiao Tian also completely appeared.


    "Xiao Xiong, it''s you!" said Li Wuyou gnashing his teeth.


    After seeing Li Wuyou and Lao Dao, the figure was surprised, and then his face quickly became gloomy. After Li Wuyou''s words, the man called Xiao Xiong sneered and said to Li Wuyou, "Yes, it''s me. Now that you''ve found it, there''s nothing to say. Hum, what a waste. You can''t even do such a small thing well. It''s clean when you die."


    Xiao Xiong is now the leader of the Xiao clan, and the Xiao clan is the vassal clan of the heaven and earth immortal Academy. Among the vassal clans and clans of the heaven and earth immortal academy, Xiao''s strength is definitely one of the best, and Xiao Xiong is also an expert in the peak realm of human fairyland. The fairyland friars of the Xiao clan are far beyond the battle immortal Academy.


    Of course, there are not a few clans with the same strength as the Xiao family. They have coveted the position of the fairy house of the war fairy house for a long time. If the war fairy house had not been supported by an old knife, I''m afraid the war fairy house would have been destroyed.


    However, even with the support of Lao Dao, forces like the Xiao clan are also trying to figure out how to win the position of Zhan Xianyuan, and the goal is this promotion war of the Xianyuan. Only by defeating Zhan Xianyuan in the promotion war of the Xianyuan can they win the position of Zhan Xianyuan openly and justly. The vast northern region is theirs It''s over!


    However, if you want to defeat Zhan Xianyuan in the promotion war of Xianyuan, you must find a way to defeat Lao Dao. Therefore, forces such as Xiao clan send their children with excellent talent and understanding to enter Zhan Xianyuan one after another, hoping to understand the secret skills from the hundred battles monument, so that Lao Dao can be restrained.


    If Qin Hao hadn''t taught Li Wuyou and others his heart, they wouldn''t be able to find these spies.


    After listening to Xiao Xiong''s words, Li Wuyou spewed out a stream of anger in his eyes and said to Xiao Xiong in a deep voice, "Xiao Xiong, I Li Wuyou will destroy your Xiao family!"


    Although Xiao Tian is a spy sent by Xiao Xiong, Li Wuyou''s feelings for Xiao Tian for so many years can''t disappear at once. Now hearing Xiao Xiong''s case, Li Wuyou is naturally very angry.


    Xiao Xiong listened to Li Wuyou''s words, and his face was naturally more gloomy. However, he immediately laughed and said to Li Wuyou, "Li Wuyou, you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue? Kill me, Xiao family? Do you have the ability to fight in the fairy garden? Don''t think that an old Dao is invincible in the world!"


    However, as soon as Xiao Xiong had finished his words, a flying knife shot at the center of his eyebrows. Although it was only condensed by the original God brand in the jade pendant, even killing didn''t hurt Xiao Xiong much, but Lao Dao didn''t hesitate to do it.


    Looking at Xiao Xiong''s figure turning into a little light, Lao Dao turned and was about to go outside. Seeing this, Li Wuyou quickly said to Lao Dao, "fourth brother, what are you going to do?"


    "Kill Xiao," Lao Dao replied murderously.


    Hearing the speech, Li Wu felt a warm current in his worry. His previous anger gradually subsided. Then he said to Lao Dao, "fourth brother, I''d better do it myself. Now I''ve got the secret skill. It won''t be long before I can have the strength to destroy Xiao."


    After listening to Li Wuyou''s words, the murderous spirit of old Dao gradually converged. Previously, Qin Hao tailored a secret skill for Li Wuyou and them, and Li Wuyou''s secret skill is no worse than Lao Dao''s flying knife secret skill. Over time, Li Wuyou can really kill Xiao.


    "Kuan and now is not the time to create complications. Don''t they want to replace us and Xianyuan in the promotion war of Xianyuan? Then let them open their eyes!" Li Wuyou continued when Lao Dao restrained his murderous spirit.


    After listening to Li Wuyou''s words, Lao Dao nodded, and a smile appeared on his old face, not counting Qin Hao. Now six people in the war fairy house have secret skills. When the fairy house is promoted to the war, there will be a good play to see.


    Li Wuyou then glanced at Xiao Tian''s body, bent his fingers and shot a flame, which fell on Xiao Tian. Suddenly, Xiao Tian''s body burned and soon turned into a mass of ashes. Seeing this, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao turned and left Xiao Tian''s residence.


    After this cleaning, the spies in the whole Zhanxian academy have been found. Although the Zhanxian academy has lost nearly one-third of its disciples and reduced its strength, Li Wuyou is more relaxed than ever, because today''s Zhanxian academy is the Zhanxian academy he wants to see, and with Qin Hao''s Zhanxian academy, it will be stronger in the future.


    When Li Wuyou and Lao Dao came back, Qin Hao had absorbed and digested all the memories of the second to the tenth generations spit out by the Heaven Gate of fortune. Seeing Li Wuyou and Lao Dao come in, Qin Hao stretched his waist, stood up and said, "it''s all done?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou nodded. Seeing this, Qin Hao said with a smile, "that''s good. The war immortal yard will be cleaner in the future. Practice the secret arts well. I''ll go back first."


    After that, Qin Hao turned and walked outside. Li Wuyou hurriedly stopped Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "this was your residence. You''ll live here in the future."


    Although Li Wuyou called Qin Hao''s father without restraint just now in order to get the secret arts from Qin Hao, now he can''t call Qin Hao''s father again, but Qin Hao is the reincarnation of his father and taught them the secret arts. He has made a great contribution to the Zhanxian academy, so Li Wuyou is very respectful to Qin Hao and decides to let Qin Hao live here.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Wuyou''s words, smiled, waved his hand and said, "OK, it''s the same wherever you live."


    Seeing Qin Hao saying this, Li Wuyou couldn''t hold on any longer, so he had to nod. Seeing this, Qin Hao walked out. However, when he came to the gate of the hall, Qin Hao stopped again, turned to Li Wuyou and said, "by the way, do we have a divine medicine with the attribute of five elements in the war immortal yard?"


    Now Qin Hao''s position in the war immortal academy is different. Naturally, he needs to get more benefits. On ancient stars such as Yuheng star and Tianxuan star, Qin Hao can meet semi divine medicine. I think there should be divine medicine on the big bear star.


    "The divine medicine of the five elements attribute? This is really not available, but there are several holy medicines. What do you want the divine medicine to do?" Li Wuyou asked Qin Hao in doubt.


    Hearing that there was no divine medicine, Qin Hao was naturally disappointed, but it was good to have divine medicine, so he said to Li Wuyou, "just give me the divine medicine. I''ll let someone refine the elixir later."


    "What? Elixir? Can you refine elixir?" Li Wuyou stared at Qin Hao''s words and asked in surprise.


    Although Zhanxian academy is not good at alchemy, all kinds of pills needed by the disciples of Zhanxian academy need to be purchased from Qiankun Academy. Qiankun academy is the fairy Academy with the largest number of alchemists and tool refiners in the whole big bear star. It is precisely because of this that Qiankun academy is the richest of the five fairy academies.


    It''s just that even the heaven and earth immortal academy, which has the strongest alchemist of the whole big bear star, can''t refine elixirs. Therefore, Li Wuyou is very shocked when he listens to Qin Hao''s words, and Qin Hao doesn''t say refining himself, but looking for someone to refine. Who is that person?


    Because Lao Dao had taken the elixir given to him by Qin Hao, he naturally had no doubt about what Qin Hao said. After Li Wuyou finished, he smiled and said, "worry free, don''t ask so many questions. Just go and bring those holy herbs."


    Although the northern region is vast, the cultivation resources are not too rich. The holy medicine is very rare. It is very rare for the war immortal academy to have several holy medicines. It can be said that those holy medicines are the most precious things of the war immortal Academy.


    However, after listening to Lao Dao''s words, Li Wuyou did not hesitate to go to the medicine garden to take back those holy herbs and give them to Qin Hao.


    Xiandan, that''s Xiandan! If Qin Hao could find someone to refine it, the strength of zhanxianyuan would soar several times, which made Li Wuyou almost speechless. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to surprise him again.


    Qin Hao, who got several holy medicines from Li Wuyou, returned to his residence with satisfaction. Then he handed them to the old miracle doctor and asked the old miracle doctor to refine the elixir. As for Qin Hao, he was moved and summoned the Star Spangled Banner.


    A flag was quickly separated from the Zhoutian star banner. It was the big bear flag, suspended on Qin Hao''s head, absorbing the original power of the big bear star and pouring into Qin Hao.


    During this time, Qin Hao only understood the ninety-nine and eighty-one mysteries and temporary word mysteries obtained from the hundred battles monument. The word mysteries are both word mysteries and in word mysteries, but he put down the practice of Nirvana Sutra. Now naturally, he should seize the time.


    The second realm of Nirvana Sutra has nine opportunities for nirvana rebirth. However, Qin Hao has lost four times and only five times. If he can''t practice to the third realm as soon as possible and get more opportunities for nirvana rebirth, it will be really dangerous for Qin Hao to die several times later.

 Chapter 615

    The big bear star is dozens of times larger than Tianxuan star, so the original power of the big bear star is naturally more huge. Even if it is not in the original place, but only absorbed by the big bear flag, it is much more powerful than Qin Hao in the original place of shaking light star and Yuheng star. Under refining, Qin Hao''s physical power increases rapidly.


    In the following days, Qin Hao continued to practice in isolation. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao had been in the war immortal yard for three months. With the help of the elixir refined by the old miracle doctor, Qin Hao finally stepped into the realm of small success in human fairyland, and the five-color divine light increased to three feet and three inches.


    However, this matter made Qin Hao very depressed, because after the elixir refined by the old miracle doctor was given to Li Wuyou and others, Li Wuyou, the old gun, the old sword and the old stick have all stepped into the perfection of human fairyland. Even Li Sisi has directly crossed from the small success of human fairyland to the peak of human fairyland. It can be seen how powerful the elixir refined by the old miracle doctor is. However, Qin Hao took the elixir of the old miracle doctor, However, his accomplishments only improved a little, which naturally depressed Qin Hao.


    But fortunately, Qin Hao''s physical strength has increased rapidly during this period of cultivation. Now it is very close to the fifth turn of perfection in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra.


    In Li Wuyou''s hall, Qin Hao sits on the main position, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao sit on both sides, and Li Sisi sits next to Qin Hao. At this time, Li Wuyou''s face is excited and says to Qin Hao, "there has been a change in the immortal tomb in the southern region recently, and it must be opened again. This time, we should get more benefits from the war immortal yard."


    "Immortal tomb?" Qin Hao asked suspiciously after hearing Li Wuyou''s words.


    He had just finished his retreat when Li Wuyou called him. Originally, he thought Li Wuyou had something important about zhanxianyuan, but he didn''t think it was about the immortal tomb. Qin Hao had no memory of the immortal tomb in his last life.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s confusion, Li Wuyou immediately remembered that the immortal tomb appeared after his father fell, so he quickly said to Qin Hao, "the immortal tomb appeared 5000 years ago. It is said to be the tomb of an immortal strong man, burying countless treasures. The fourth brother went to it last time, and didn''t get anything good."


    After listening to Li Wuyou''s words, Qin Hao nodded. The immortal tomb appeared 5000 years ago. No wonder Qin Hao didn''t have anything about the immortal tomb in his memory. He just said that the immortal tomb was the tomb of the strong in the immortal realm, but Qin Hao didn''t believe it.


    In the memory of the previous 48th generation, Qin Hao knew that as long as the monks with 3000 ancient stars set foot in heaven fairyland, they would be taken away by the divine light from the wasteland. Even if they resisted, it was useless. They could not escape the divine light unless they liberated themselves and abandoned their flesh.


    Not all friars are willing to go to the wasteland, because once they arrive on the wasteland, although they are much stronger than ordinary people, they are the lowest among friars, which is as high as on the 3000 ancient stars. Therefore, some friars who step into the Wonderland on the 3000 ancient stars will struggle to suppress their accomplishments and prevent themselves from breaking through, Want to stay at 3000 ancient stars for a longer time.


    There are many of these things in Qin Hao''s memory from the second to the tenth generation, because there are too many strong people in the fairyland among the five emperors, eight royal families and ten royal families on the Ziwei emperor star. They are willing to suppress cultivation rather than step into the fairyland in order to continue to stay in the Ziwei emperor star.


    Even more ruthless friars, unable to suppress their accomplishments, enter the paradise and face the divine light of the wasteland, will choose to directly disarm, abandon their flesh and turn to Sanxian in order not to go to the wasteland.


    Therefore, the immortal tomb can''t be the tomb of the strong immortal. If it''s a strong person who doesn''t want to fly to the wasteland and turn to Sanxian, it''s very possible. Of course, there must be good things in it anyway.


    "It''s been opened again last time. How can there be good things?" Qin Hao asked Li Wuyou.


    Li Wuyou listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled and said, "last time, the people sent by each immortal courtyard only opened the first layer of prohibition in the immortal tomb, and didn''t get many treasures. This time, it must be able to break more prohibitions."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. He didn''t say anything about other immortal homes, but only the war immortal home. Now the strength is much stronger than before. At this time, if the immortal grave is opened again, it will naturally be able to open more prohibitions and obtain more benefits.


    "In that case, don''t wait. Let''s go quickly." Qin Hao said to Li Wuyou.


    Qin Hao is naturally interested in such a place. Maybe there will be some opportunities and good fortune, so it must be mixed.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou smiled and said to Qin Hao, "it''s not urgent. Although there have been changes in the immortal tomb, it still takes a month or two to open. It''s time. Besides, have you forgotten the altar you refined?"


    Qin Hao has refined some altars for the war immortal Academy during this period, and Li Wuyou has sent them to various branches of the war immortal academy, which naturally exists in the southern region, so they don''t need to worry about wasting time. Once the immortal grave is really opened, they can definitely get there at the first time.


    "Since you''re not in a hurry, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Qin Hao asked Li Wuyou suspiciously.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou smiled and said to Qin Hao, "listen to the fourth brother saying that you have a force called Tianting and there are many experts. Do you think you can lend me some hands?"


    "Borrow someone? What are you going to do?" Qin Hao asked Li Wuyou.


    For Tianting, Qin Hao has never planned to hide it from Li Wuyou and others, and Li Wuyou and others have already seen the old miracle doctor who refined the elixir for them. Therefore, Li Wuyou said that it is no problem to borrow people, but he doesn''t know the purpose of Li Wuyou''s borrowing people.


    Now all the ministers of Tianting have passed the immortal robbery and entered the human fairyland. Even the heavenly soldiers and generals have to cross the immortal robbery. Even on the big bear star, Tianting can be regarded as a very powerful force. Of course, it can''t be compared with the five immortal homes.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou didn''t hide it, and directly said to Qin Hao, "recently, some of the vassals in the northern region are at the sect door under our war immortal yard. The clan is a little dishonest. I think we should give them an alarm."


    Naturally, only Li Wuyou and others know the current strength of Zhanxian academy, and outsiders naturally don''t know it. However, in the eyes of outsiders, Zhanxian academy is still declining, but other immortal academies are just eyeing Zhanxian Academy. Li Wuyou can stand it. He wants to make a splash in the promotion war of Xianyuan, so he won''t pay attention to it for the time being, However, the clans of the vassals in the northern region under the war immortal courtyard began to be dishonest, which made Li Wuyou unbearable.


    That''s why I want to fight against these sects and clans in the northern region, teach them a lesson and let them be honest.


    Only after the last cleaning, one third of the disciples of the war immortal academy lost, and these three are basically the most powerful and talented disciples in the war immortal Academy. After being cleaned, there are really not many experts in the war immortal academy except Li Wuyou and others.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Wuyou''s words, nodded, and then read in his heart. Qin Zhan, Qin Nan and other heavenly ministers all appeared in the hall.


    "Meet the emperor of heaven." the ministers of the heavenly court immediately shouted after seeing Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao waved his hand and asked the ministers of heaven to get up. Then Qin Hao explained to Qin Zhan and Qin Nan, asking them to take the heavenly soldiers and generals with Li Wuyou to subdue the dishonest clans and sects in the northern region.


    Lao Dao and Li Sisi stayed. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said to Li Sisi, "good granddaughter, there''s nothing for us anyway. Otherwise, let''s go to the southern region first."


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi snorted coldly. It was obvious that she was very dissatisfied with Qin Hao''s calling her granddaughter. However, Qin Hao was indeed the reincarnation of her grandfather. Even her father admitted it, and Li Sisi could only recognize it.


    Of course, Li Sisi was quite interested in Qin Hao''s proposal. From small to large, Li Sisi had been cultivating in the war immortal academy and had never gone out to play at all. The only time that made Lao Dao go wild occurred. Finally, Lao Dao was seriously injured and left Tianxuan star.


    But now she, Li Sisi, is also a great master at the peak of human fairyland, and has mastered the secret skills taught by Qin Hao. She can walk sideways in this big bear star. Naturally, she won''t worry about that again. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi looks eager to try.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao, Li Sisi and Lao Dao left the Zhanxian academy and went to the southern region through the altar.


    The southern region is the territory of the heaven and earth immortal academy, and the war immortal academy branch is located in the largest city in the southern region, the heaven and Earth City, which is naturally located at the foot of the heaven and earth mountain where the heaven and earth immortal academy is located.


    After Qin Hao came to the big bear star, he only stayed in the big bear city for a while. However, Qin Hao was surprised by the bustle of the big bear city. However, when he came to heaven and Earth City, Qin Hao knew what bustle is and what bustle is. Compared with heaven and earth City, the big bear city is nothing but a witch.


    The whole Qiankun city is twice as large as the big bear city. Friars of all ethnic groups flow in Qiankun City, and their main purpose here is naturally to buy pills and magic weapons refined by Qiankun immortal Academy.


    In particular, there has been a change in the immortal tomb in the southern region recently, so the number of monks coming to heaven and Earth City has soared several times.


    "Oh, why so many people?" when Li Sisi and Qin Hao went out of the zhanxianyuan branch and wanted to go out, they were immediately stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Even Qin Hao was shocked by the hot scene in front of him. He couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile. How can so many people stroll around?


    On the last day of this month, I would like to thank my brothers and sisters for their support and ask for the guaranteed monthly ticket for tomorrow. Thank you very much

 Chapter 616

    Zhanxianyuan''s branch in Qiankun city is not very large, and its location is also very remote. In the northeast corner of Qiankun City, there are not many people here at ordinary times, but since three months ago, a restaurant has been opened opposite the branch of zhanxianyuan, which is extremely large, and has become the largest restaurant in the whole Qiankun city.


    The name of this restaurant is Qiankun building. I don''t know who opened it, but Qiankun building has the most beautiful nuns in the whole Qiankun City, and there are countless delicacies. Because of this, Qiankun building has been very popular since its opening.


    However, due to the popularity of Qiankun building, the street where the zhanxianyuan branch is located is overcrowded. When Qin Hao, Li Sisi and Lao Dao came out of the zhanxianyuan branch, they looked at the bustling crowd and looked silly one by one.


    "There are more people. Why don''t we wait first and come out when there are fewer people." Qin Hao said helplessly after listening to Li Sisi''s words.


    Looking at the crowd outside, Li Sisi had already played the retreat drum. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he naturally had no opinion, so he and Qin Hao went to the zhanxianyuan branch together. However, at this time, a laugh came from the Qiankun building opposite, "ha ha, brother Qin, you''re finally here!"


    Hearing this sound, Qin Hao looked up at the opposite Qiankun building. He saw the top floor of the Qiankun building with 18 floors opposite. With this laugh, a figure jumped down and fell directly in front of Qin Hao. It was Li Qiankun who met with Tianxuan star last time.


    Qin Hao looked at Li Qiankun smiling in front of him, but he was a little surprised and asked Li Qiankun, "Why are you here?"


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, what you said is wrong. Why can''t I be here? This is heaven and Earth City. It belongs to our family. Of course I can be here!" Li Qiankun laughed after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao shook his head speechless. Of course, he knew that the heaven and earth city was built by the heaven and earth immortal academy, and Li Qiankun was the son of the dean of the heaven and earth immortal academy, so he said that there was no problem that the heaven and earth city was their family, and Li Qiankun could certainly appear here, but why did Li Qiankun wait for Qin Hao here? That''s what Qin Hao wanted to ask.


    Li Qiankun saw Qin Hao shaking his head and laughing. Of course, he understood what Qin Hao said, so he said to Qin Hao, "there is a change in the immortal tomb and it will be opened in a few days. I know brother Qin, you must come back to join the fun, so I''m waiting for you here every day. Sure enough, I''ve waited for you."


    "What are you waiting for me to do?" Qin Hao asked Li Qiankun suspiciously.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Qiankun''s smile became brighter and brighter. He laughed and said to Qin Hao, "of course, it''s for drinking with brother Qin? See this Qiankun building? I built it according to the Wanhua building. How''s it? It''s ok? Let''s go. We didn''t have a good time last time. We must not get drunk this time, and I have something good for brother Qin."


    After listening to Li Qiankun''s words, Qin Hao looked at the opposite Qiankun building. Seeing that the Qiankun building was several times larger than tianxuanxing''s Wanhua building, he couldn''t help but sigh that Li Qiankun was really rich and powerful, but Qin Hao couldn''t refuse Li Qiankun''s kindness, so he nodded and agreed.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s promise, Li Qiankun was immediately overjoyed. Then he looked at Li Sisi and Lao Dao standing next to Qin Hao, smiled and said, "sister Sisi is also there. What, sister Sisi, we are old men drinking, don''t follow. Master Dao has no problem. Please give me a face. I must appreciate it."


    After hearing Li Qiankun''s words, Li Sisi snorted coldly and didn''t speak. He looked at Qin Hao and saw that Qin Hao was helpless. He could only say to Li Qiankun, "let her follow."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Qiankun was in a hurry. He took Qin Hao forward for two steps, and then whispered to Qin Hao, "brother Qin, I have prepared a lot of beautiful female practitioners for you. How inconvenient it is to have this girl."


    Just as soon as Li Qiankun''s words fell, Li Sisi''s cold hum came over. Today, Li Sisi is the peak of fairyland, but his strength is much stronger than Li Qiankun. How can Li Qiankun''s words escape Li Sisi''s ears?


    After listening to Li Qiankun''s words, Qin Hao naturally understood Li Qiankun''s meaning, but since Li Sisi wanted to follow, Qin Hao naturally couldn''t disappoint Li Sisi, so after listening to Li Qiankun''s words, he said, "those are exempted. We only drink today."


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiankun''s interest obviously decreased, but he still enthusiastically brought Qin Hao, Li Sisi and Lao Dao to the highest floor of Qiankun building. Li Qiankun specially stayed to entertain Qin Hao and had already prepared all kinds of delicacies and wine.


    After the guests and hosts took their seats, Li Qiankun clapped their hands. Then one servant came in from the outside. There were nine people, all with a tray, and all the bags of heaven and earth were placed on the tray. After these servants came in, they stood next to Qin Hao.


    "Brother Qin, last time you and I met in a hurry, I didn''t bring much. This is a gift I prepared for you again. See if you like it or not. If you don''t like it, just say it. I''ll change something else for you." Li Qiankun said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Qiankun''s words and looked at the nine servants standing in front of him. He picked up the heaven and earth bag in the hand of the nearest servant. When he opened it, his eyes lit up and his heart was secretly surprised.


    There is nothing else in the heaven and earth bag. There are only 50 holy herbs, which only occupy a small part of the whole heaven and earth bag, so the heaven and earth bag looks very empty. However, it is a holy herb, and it is still 50 whole herbs!


    Qin Hao was shocked by the fact that he didn''t have more than ten holy herbs in his hands, and Li Qiankun had 50.


    After putting down this heaven and earth bag, Qin Hao picked up several other heaven and earth bags and looked at them. Each heaven and earth bag contained top-level heaven and earth treasures, especially the last heaven and earth bag contained a whole hill of top-grade immortal stones!


    You know, even if zhanxianyuan occupies the whole northern region, there are many immortal stone mines, but there are not many top-grade immortal stones. Li Qiankun''s move is a top-grade immortal stone like a hill, which is too rich and generous.


    "I said you didn''t want to be wayward this time?" Qin Hao asked Li Qiankun.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Qiankun smiled, raised his head and said, "money is so capricious!"


    After listening to Li Qiankun''s words, Qin Hao smiled and shook his head, and then put away all the heaven and earth bags. Anyway, heaven and earth fairy house is the richest of the five fairy houses. These things are nothing to Li Qiankun. Since Li Qiankun must give them, Qin Hao will not refuse.


    Seeing that Qin Hao received the heaven and earth bag, Li Qiankun was even more happy. He raised his glass to Qin Hao and had a few glasses of wine with Qin Hao. Then he said to Qin Hao, "brother Qin, after the immortal grave is opened this time, I can rely on you to take care of it."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Qin Hao asked suspiciously after hearing Li Qiankun''s words.


    Li Qiankun looked puzzled on Qin Hao''s face and asked Qin Hao, "brother Qin, don''t you know that only the disciples of each immortal academy are allowed to participate in the opening of the immortal tomb?"


    After listening to Li Qiankun''s words, Qin Hao looked at Lao Dao, and Lao Dao shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know about it. Seeing this, Li Qiankun suddenly realized it and said, "I know. It turned out that Zhan Xianyuan hadn''t been notified of this."


    When the immortal tomb was opened last time, all the experts in the immortal academy did their best. As a result, they only opened the first layer of prohibition and obtained few treasures. However, many experts in the immortal academy lost in this process. Even if they got some treasures, they could not make up for such losses.


    Therefore, when the immortal tomb is opened this time, the great bear immortal academy proposes that only the disciples of each immortal academy and the young sons of the vassal forces of the immortal academy are allowed to explore the immortal tomb. The heaven and earth immortal academy, heaven and earth immortal academy and xuanhuang immortal academy have agreed to the proposal of the great bear immortal Academy.


    Li Qiankun thought that Zhan Xianyuan already knew about it, so he waited for Qin Hao here, so that he could take care of Qin Hao after entering the immortal tomb. You know, Qin Hao killed Wang Ye, one of the ten sons of the big bear with one punch. He is absolutely strong.


    Although Li Qiankun is rich and willful, his own strength is poor. Only half the fairyland is perfect and he has not crossed the immortal robbery, so he wants to find someone to take care of it. As for the experts in Qiankun immortal academy, it is no problem to let them refine pills and tools, but it is not easy for them to protect Li Qiankun.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Qiankun''s words, his eyes narrowed and didn''t speak, but a trace of murderous spirit had gushed out of Lao Dao.


    Last time in Big Bear City, Xiong DA and Xiong er said that Zhan Xianyuan was on an equal footing with big bear Xianyuan. As a result, these two guys actually said one thing and did another. They said they wanted to be on an equal footing with Zhan Xianyuan. In fact, they didn''t want to do so at all.


    The proposal of the big bear fairy house is obviously aimed at the war fairy house, more accurately at Lao Dao.


    Because Lao Dao showed the perfect strength of human fairyland in front of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Xiong DA and Xiong Er were extremely afraid. They knew that even if they joined hands, they might not be able to help Lao Dao, so they had to come up with such a plan to prevent Lao Dao from entering the immortal tomb.


    Lao Dao naturally wanted to understand the reason, so he was full of murderous spirit. At this time, Lao Dao wanted to break into the big bear fairy house and turn the big bear fairy house upside down.


    However, Lao Dao knew that this was not the time, because he had not yet entered the immortal realm, and he was not the opponent of the monitoring envoy sitting on the big bear star. If he did, the monitoring envoy who had failed his master''s robbery would certainly do it.


    So now we can only put it down first.

 Chapter 617

    Since they knew that their master was plotted when they were crossing the immortal robbery, the brother of the old swordsman and Li Wuyou thought about how to revenge. However, the surveillance envoy in charge of the big bear star is an immortal realm expert. Even if they have secret skills, they are not opponents, so they can only bear this tone now.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they haven''t figured out why the monitoring envoy plotted against their master, and where the monitoring envoy is. Without knowing these two problems, they can''t find anyone even if they want revenge.


    However, although Lao Dao didn''t know why the surveillance envoy plotted against their master, they guessed that it should have something to do with the big bear fairy house, because if their master had successfully survived the fairy robbery at that time, it would be the most disadvantageous situation for the big bear fairy house.


    Because the big bear fairy house has always been the first fairy house of the big bear star, but because of the strong rise of Li Wuyou''s father, it creates the war fairy house and is on an equal footing with the big bear fairy house. Once Li Wuyou''s father has passed the fairy robbery, the war Fairy house is bound to surpass the big bear fairy house. Therefore, the last person who wants to see Li Wuyou successfully pass the fairy robbery must be the big bear fairy house.


    But this is only Lao Dao''s guess, and there is no evidence. Moreover, Qin Hao said that the monitoring envoy of big bear star came from Ziwei Dixing. Why did he help big bear Xianyuan? Whether he has anything to do with the big bear fairy house needs to be clarified.


    Just because of this, even if Lao Dao wants to kill Xiong Er, he can only swallow this tone. Besides, only the disciples of the immortal academy are allowed to participate. Is Zhan immortal academy afraid? Lao Dao glanced at Qin Hao and smiled. He grabbed the wine gourd and drank it.


    Li Qiankun was startled at the moment when he released his murderous spirit on Lao Dao. He knew how terrible it was for the murderous God to go crazy. However, Lao Dao immediately restrained his murderous spirit after looking at Qin Hao, which immediately relieved Li Qiankun and put a smile on his face again.


    "Brother Qin, don''t be angry. The people in the big bear immortal''s yard are so virtuous. Anyway, you know this. You must take care of your little brother when we enter the immortal''s grave!" Li Qiankun said to Qin Hao with a smile.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Qiankun''s words, nodded and said, "don''t worry, how you get in, I''ll bring you out, and I won''t let you die in it."


    "Bah! Bah! Bah! Brother Qin, look what you said, what can''t die? It''s unlucky. We go in to salvage a sum of money. How can we die!" Li Qiankun answered with a smile after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Then the four people drank and prepared, and the atmosphere was naturally very warm. When the drink was almost over, Li Qiankun asked Qin Hao, "brother Qin, I saw you coming out of the zhanxianyuan branch just now. Why did you go back before you strolled?"


    "Hum, it''s not because there are too many people here!" Li Sisi snorted after hearing Li Qiankun''s words.


    Li Qiankun was stunned at Li Sisi''s words, and then said with a smile, "just because of this, it''s easy to do!"


    As he spoke, Li Qiankun snapped his fingers. Then an old man came in from the outside and said to Li Qiankun, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Fu Bo, let people drive out all the people who entered Qiankun city today. Just say it''s what I said. What losses are on me!" Li Qiankun said to the old man with great pride.


    After listening to Li Qiankun''s words, the old man called Fu Bo nodded, but he didn''t mean to stop Li Qiankun at all. He turned around and had to go out. Seeing this, Qin Hao said to Fu Bo, "old man, wait a minute."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Fu Bo stopped, turned and looked at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao looked at Li Qiankun and said, "I said your boy can lose his family too much. We just want to stroll around. Do you want to drive everyone out?"


    In such a huge heaven and Earth City, there are countless shops in heaven and earth immortal''s yard to sell elixirs and magic weapons, not to mention all kinds of shops opened by friars of other nationalities. If you really drive people out, the loss will be too great.


    "What is this? Money is so willful! Fubo, just do as I say." Li Qiankun answered with a smile after listening to Qin Hao.


    Fu Bo listened to Li Qiankun''s words again, nodded, and then turned around and went out. Looking at Fu Bo leaving, Qin Hao reluctantly looked at Li Qiankun, then gave Li Qiankun a thumbs up and said, "really rich, really capricious, admire!"


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Li Qiankun was proud and said, "what''s this? Anyway, my father has only one son. I won''t lose his family. Who will lose his family? Flowers are money!"


    Qin Hao listened to Li Qiankun''s words, smiled and shook his head. Although Li Qiankun''s performance was a little arrogant, it was not annoying at all. On the contrary, Qin Hao liked Li Qiankun''s character.


    "By the way, brother Qin, when the immortal tomb is opened this time, you should pay attention to one person. One is Xiong Zhengyuan, the first of the ten sons of the great bear in the great bear immortal yard. He is the son of Xiong Da, the president of the great bear immortal yard. It is said that he is already the peak of human fairyland. You killed Wang Teng, the ten sons of the great bear, and Xiong Zhengyuan will definitely trouble you." Li Qiankun then said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Li Qiankun''s words, Qin Hao smiled, nodded and said, "OK, I remember."


    The peak of human fairyland is indeed an expert, but with Qin Hao''s current strength and various secrets, even if human fairyland is perfect, Qin Hao can have the power of a war, let alone the opponent of the peak of human fairyland.


    "Brother Qin, don''t be careless. Xiong Zhengyuan not only reached the peak of man''s fairyland, but also achieved great success in the cultivation of Xiong wangjue. It is said that his physical strength is extremely powerful. If we meet him at that time, we are really not opponents." Li Qiankun said hurriedly when he saw that Qin HAOSI didn''t care.


    After listening to Li Qiankun''s words, before Qin Hao spoke, Li Sisi was very dissatisfied and said, "it''s the big bear. What''s to be afraid of? If I meet him, my aunt, I can''t find his teeth!"


    "Sister Sisi, don''t mix it up. Your brother doesn''t despise you. Your strength is not my opponent. You beat Xiong Zhengyuan and can''t find teeth? Forget it." Li Qiankun shook his head and said after listening to Li Sisi''s words.


    Although there is fierce competition among the five fairies, the heaven and earth fairyland has a good relationship with each fairyland. After all, the heaven and earth fairyland monopolizes almost the whole bear star''s alchemist and tool refiner, and other fairylands will not offend the heaven and earth fairyland because of some small things.


    Li Qiankun and Li Sisi have known each other since childhood. Even Li Qiankun had been to the war fairy temple and was allowed by Li Wuyou to understand the Tao under the hundred wars monument for some time. It''s a pity that Li Qiankun didn''t get any secrets, but he became friends with Li Sisi.


    In Li Qiankun''s impression, Li Sisi is still the semi fairyland realm of knowledge he met last time. He doesn''t know that Li Sisi is already an expert in the peak realm of human fairyland. Of course, this is also because Li Sisi has always restrained his breath, so Li Qiankun despises Li Sisi.


    After listening to Li Qiankun''s words, Li Sisi snorted and directly released her breath. Li Qiankun immediately widened his eyes and suddenly stood up. Pointing to Li Sisi, his lips trembled, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Hoo! Hoo! Li Qiankun vomited two mouthfuls of turbid Qi continuously. Then he looked at Li Sisi and said, "the peak of human fairyland? How is this possible!"


    "How impossible? Aunt, I''m talented and unparalleled. I''m not the peak of fairyland. What''s the big deal!" Li Sisi said proudly looking at Li Qiankun''s shocked appearance.


    After listening to Li Sisi''s words, Li Qiankun shook his head, sat down, took a hard sip of wine, smiled bitterly and said, "Alas, people are more angry than people! Brother Qin, you say my cultivation talent is not bad, but I haven''t even crossed the immortal robbery. This girl has reached the peak of fairyland!"


    Qin Hao listened to Li Qiankun and smiled. Naturally, it''s not good to attack Li Qiankun at this time.


    At this time, Fubo, who had just gone out, came in again and whispered a few words in Li Qiankun''s ear, but Li Qiankun''s face became more and more ugly. When Fubo finished, Li Qiankun roared, "It''s too much to deceive! Who does he think he is? I''m the son of the dean of Qiankun Academy. Everything in Qiankun immortal academy belongs to me. He''s just a disciple accepted by my father. He dares to take care of my affairs!"


    "Heaven and earth, what''s the matter?" Qin Hao asked softly while drinking while listening to Li Qiankun''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Qiankun waved his hand and said to Qin Hao, "brother Qin, don''t worry. I can solve this matter myself."


    With that, Li Qiankun was about to go outside. Seeing this, Qin Hao whispered to Li Qiankun, "heaven and earth, if you still think I''m a friend, tell me what happened."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Qiankun stepped out and said to Qin Hao with a bitter smile, "let brother Qin see my brother''s joke."


    Then Li Qiankun told Qin Hao what had happened. It turned out that Li Qiankun had just asked Fu Bo to drive away all the people who came to heaven and Earth City today. As a result, he encountered trouble. The trouble came from the eldest son of the three CHILDES of heaven and earth immortal academy, named long Ao. He was the eldest disciple of the president of heaven and earth immortal Academy. He was the first of the disciples of heaven and earth immortal Academy.


    The eldest childe is entertaining guests today. Naturally, he is very dissatisfied with Li Qiankun''s behavior of sending people to rush people. Of course, he refuses to leave, and he also teaches the people sent by Fubo a lesson. Fubo is not afraid of the eldest childe long Ao, but it''s not easy to solve this matter. He can only come to Li Qiankun.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Qiankun''s words, stood up, patted Li Qiankun on the shoulder, and then said to Li Sisi, "Sisi, if you have enough to eat and drink, you should exercise more, otherwise you will be too fat to get married in the future. Go, Grandpa will take you to beat people."


    After receiving so many good things from Li Qiankun, I always have to do something for Li Qiankun, otherwise it would be too unkind.


    (at the beginning of this month, I''d like to ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket. Thank you very much.)

 Chapter 618

    Li Sisi''s accomplishments soared because he took the elixir given by Qin Hao. He stepped directly into the peak of human fairyland from Xiaocheng in the original human fairyland. Now he is looking for someone to have a competition. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, he naturally looks eager to try.


    But Li Sisi was very dissatisfied with what Qin Hao said. He hummed to Qin Hao, "aunt, I am born beautiful, beautiful and intelligent. I don''t know how many people lined up to marry me!"


    "OK, grandpa is wrong, but don''t embarrass me later." Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing Li Sisi''s words.


    Hearing this, Li Sisi was even more reluctant and said loudly to Qin Hao, "hum, I will lose face? No matter what big childe, little childe or aunt can beat him into a dead childe!"


    After that, Li Sisi strode out and saw that Qin Hao and Lao Dao followed him with a smile, looking like Li Sisi''s little attendant. Li Qiankun, who listened to the dialogue between Qin Hao and Li Sisi, had been foolish for a long time. It was not until Qin Hao and Li Sisi went out that they hurriedly followed up.


    "Brother Qin, what''s your relationship with sister Sisi? Why does she call you Grandpa?" Li Qiankun, who caught up with Qin Hao, asked with a puzzled face.


    Of course, Li Qiankun knows who Li Sisi''s grandfather is and has great respect for Li Sisi''s grandfather, but he knows that Li Sisi''s grandfather fell when he crossed the immortal robbery, so Li Qiankun certainly doesn''t understand the relationship between Qin Hao and Li Sisi.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Qiankun''s words, walked forward and replied with a smile, "I''m the reincarnation of Grandpa Sisi. Of course she wants to call me Grandpa. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Li Sisi, who was walking in front of Qin Hao, snorted coldly, but didn''t speak. Li Qiankun was directly stupid when he listened to Qin Hao''s words. Then he shook his head with a bitter smile and said to Qin Hao, "brother Qin, can we stop joking? It''s really not funny."


    After listening to Li Qiankun''s words, Qin Hao naturally understood that Li Qiankun didn''t believe what he said, and that''s why he dared to tell the truth, because it''s incredible. Even if Qin Hao said it boldly, others wouldn''t believe it. Li Qiankun is the best example.


    The reason why Li Qiankun doesn''t believe Qin Hao''s words is that according to Qin Hao, he is the reincarnation of Grandpa Li Sisi. How does Qin Hao know about this? Does he have memories of previous lives? This is simply impossible! In this world, I have never heard who can have the memory of previous lives. Li Qiankun doesn''t believe what Qin Hao said just for this point.


    But why did Li Sisi choose the default and have no reaction like the old Dao around Qin hao? Li Qiankun looked at Qin Hao and his heart was full of doubts, but he knew that Qin Hao would not tell the "truth", so he didn''t ask again.


    Walk down the Qiankun building and come to the street of Qiankun city. At this time, the originally bustling monks of all ethnic groups have long disappeared. The whole Qiankun city has become very deserted. However, the shops are still open and selling enthusiastically, which naturally immediately attracted Li Sisi''s attention.


    Although the eldest childe in Fubo''s mouth refused to leave, other friars of all nationalities did not dare to offend the heaven and earth fairy house. Naturally, after Fubo came forward, they all withdrew from the heaven and Earth City, which made Li Qiankun feel better.


    Li Sisi, who was attracted by a wide range of things, seemed to have forgotten when she promised Qin Hao just now, but Qin Hao and Li Qiankun were not in a hurry. They accompanied Li Sisi street by street. As long as Li Sisi liked, they naturally bought all of them.


    "Satisfied?" when Li Sisi finally stopped contentedly, Qin Hao asked Li Sisi with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Li Sisi nodded and then asked Fu Bo around Li Qiankun, "where is the big childe?"


    "OK, grandpa didn''t hurt you in vain. I still remember what grandpa told me." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to Li Sisi''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi pouted, and Fu Bo came forward and said where the eldest childe long Ao was. Then Li Sisi turned and walked to the place Fu Bo said, rubbing his hands while walking, looking like he was going to fight a big fight.


    The third childe of heaven and earth immortal academy are the eldest childe long Ao, the second childe Wang Mang and the third childe Liu Suifeng. Liu Suifeng, the weakest of the three CHILDES, is also a young man in Wonderland. The eldest childe long AO and the second childe Wang Mang are both a great man in Wonderland, but long Ao has entered the great man in wonderland for a longer time than Wang Mang, so he should be a little better in strength.


    Today, long Ao hosted a banquet for only five disciples from heaven and earth immortal Academy. However, these five people are the five heroes of heaven and earth immortal Academy. They are the strongest disciples of heaven and earth immortal academy and the main force sent to enter the immortal tomb. Of course, long Ao cares most about the youngest of the five heroes of heaven and earth immortal Academy. The purpose of the banquet is mainly for her.


    The place where the banquet was held was Aotian restaurant, the largest restaurant in Qiankun City, and the person behind the restaurant was long Ao, but now the largest restaurant in Qiankun city has been robbed by Qiankun building built by Li Qiankun, which made long Ao very angry.


    So when Fu Bo sent someone to "clean up" today, long Ao was angry. He beat the people sent by Fu Bo half to death and threw them out of Aotian building.


    Of course, today''s Aotian building is not open. Long Ao entertains the five heroes of Tiandi immortal courtyard on the highest floor of Aotian building. Naturally, it can''t be disturbed, and the purpose of doing so is to show off in front of the little younger martial sister.


    There is only one hall on the ninth floor of Aotian building. In the center of this hall, long Ao is enthusiastically pushing cups and changing lamps with people. He looks only twenty-five or six years old. Of course, the monk''s age can''t be seen by his appearance, but long Ao''s appearance is really good. He not only has thick eyebrows and big eyes, but also is very masculine and has a very strong body, And his breath is surging, showing his strength all the time.


    It was long Ao who spoke loudly. It seemed that he was deliberately putting on a heroic look.


    Wang Mang and Liu Suifeng sit on both sides of long Ao. Wang Mang sits on the left, looks ordinary and silent. He drinks wine silently there, while Liu Suifeng on the right is very beautiful, always with a smile on his face, and entertains guests with long Ao.


    The five people sitting opposite long Ao are naturally the five heroes of Tiandi Xianyuan. Among them, the most powerful master brother of Tiandi Xianyuan is Nangong Tian. He is dressed in white, tall and handsome. He looks like a beautiful childe. His accomplishments are also a great success in Wonderland.


    On the left side of nangongtian sits three teenagers, who look young and have no special appearance. Moreover, their accomplishments are in the realm of human fairyland. They are laughing with long Ao, nangongtian and others.


    On the right side of nangongtian is a young girl with beautiful eyes and long eyebrows. In particular, she is petite. People can''t help holding her in their arms. This person is nangongxiao, the younger martial sister of the five heroes of Tiandi Xianyuan. She is nangongtian''s sister. Her accomplishments are also a small success in human fairyland.


    Nangong Xiao didn''t drink, but sat there quietly, drinking Lingcha, quietly watching Nangong Tian and long Ao drink.


    "Brother Nangong, come on, let''s have another drink!" long Ao said to Nangong Tian opposite with a forthright look and a laugh.


    Nangong Tian sitting opposite didn''t refuse. He raised his glass and had a drink with long Ao, then looked at Nangong smiling on his right, and then said to long Ao, "brother long, otherwise we''ll be here today. We just arrived at heaven and Earth City today and haven''t had time to rest. You see, Xiaoxiao is a little tired."


    Of course, Nangong Tian knows the purpose of long Ao''s banquet for them, but Nangong Tian is not optimistic about long Ao, because he thinks long Ao is too fake. This forthright style has gone too far. Of course, he also knows that his sister will never like long Ao, because there has been someone in his sister''s heart for a long time.


    At the thought of this, Nangong Tianxin was very helpless, because the person his sister liked was a dead man, and this person was the last generation president of Zhan Xianyuan!


    Although Nangong Tian also admired the previous generation president of Zhanxian academy and used to laugh at Nangong about the previous generation president of Zhanxian academy, Nangong Tian never thought that because of this, his sister actually fell in love with the previous generation president of Zhanxian academy and said that she must marry the previous generation president of Zhanxian Academy.


    However, the previous generation of the dean of Zhanxian academy fell when he crossed the immortal robbery ten thousand years ago. Nangong Xiao''s wish will not come true at all.


    However, Nangong Xiao told Nangong Tian that if she could not marry the previous generation of dean of zhanxianyuan, she would not marry all her life, and she also made an oath of heaven in front of Nangong Tian. At that time, Nangong Tian was frightened, but she didn''t have time to stop it.


    Nangong Tianxin regretted very much, but there was nothing he could do. Nangong smiled.


    So Nangong Tian knew that long Ao hosted a banquet for them to laugh at Nangong, but he was not optimistic about long Ao.


    Long Ao listened to Nangong Tian''s words, looked at Nangong who was sitting there quietly, smiled and said, "well, let''s drink another day. Anyway, there is still some time before the immortal grave is opened. We have plenty of opportunities."


    After listening to long Ao''s words, Nangong Tian nodded and then stood up. Nangong Xiao and the other three disciples also got up and walked downstairs to Aotian with the company of long Ao, Wang Mang and Liu Suifeng.


    However, when Longao and nangongtian came to the gate on the first floor of Aotian building, the closed gate suddenly made a loud bang. Then, the gate of Aotian building directly split and shot out in all directions.


    [on the second watch today, I''d like to ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket. Thank you!!]

 Chapter 619

    He was smiling with Nangong Tian. Nangong smiled at long Ao walking in front. When he saw that his restaurant door was kicked open, his face became gloomy for a moment. Especially when he saw Li Qiankun coming in, his anger kept rising in long Ao''s heart.


    "Li Qiankun, what are you going to do? Do you know whose place this is?" long Ao shouted at Li Qiankun and others who came in.


    Long Ao never expected that Li Qiankun would be so bold and dare to do such a thing. The Aotian building is something he supports behind his back. The whole people of Qiankun city know that he doesn''t believe that Li Qiankun doesn''t know, and Li Qiankun knows that this is his territory and dares to smash the field. It''s really too bold.


    Although Li Qiankun is the son of the dean of the heaven and earth immortal academy, long Ao does not pay any attention to Li Qiankun, not only because Li Qiankun''s strength is too poor, but also because Li Qiankun always only knows to eat, drink and play, and does not want to make progress at all. Such a person does not threaten him at all.


    Of course, no matter how useless Li Qiankun is or how dandy he is, it has nothing to do with long Ao. Once the president of Qiankun immortal academy rises or falls, the whole Qiankun immortal academy will be in his bag, so long Ao only needs to wait patiently now.


    It''s just that Li Qiankun can provoke anyone. He actually provoked him, especially in front of Nangong smile, which makes long Ao unbearable.


    After listening to long Ao''s words, Li Qiankun shrugged and stood aside. He didn''t speak at all. He didn''t move his hand before, but Li Sisi took a big step forward, pinched his waist and said, "hum, which is that big son of a bitch, long Ao? It was kicked by my aunt and grandmother just now. I have the ability to attack my aunt!"


    As soon as Li Sisi''s words were said, the eyes of long AO and others gathered on Li Sisi. Because Li Sisi had left Zhanxian academy once, no one here knew Li Sisi except Li Qiankun, and no one knew Qin Hao and Lao Dao.


    "OK, Li Qiankun, it''s very kind of you to learn how to find help! Hum, I want to see what the help you find can do!" long Ao said loudly with cold eyes after listening to Li Sisi''s words.


    Li Qiankun brought people to smash the field, which has not given long Ao face. Now he is still in front of Nangong smile, which makes long Ao feel humiliated. If he doesn''t get face back today, what face will he have to pursue Nangong smile in the future?


    But long Ao certainly won''t do it himself. Although he can''t see Li Sisi''s strength, it''s always bad to do it for a girl, so long Ao looked at Liu Suifeng and motioned Liu Suifeng to do it.


    Liu Suifeng, who always has a smile on his face, saw the look in the eyes of long Ao. Naturally, he understood the meaning of long Ao, and the smile on his face stiffened.


    However, he immediately stepped forward, stood in front of Li Sisi and said to Li Sisi, "girl, I''m really sorry to give you a hand. Well, you broke the gate of Aotian building. As long as you sincerely apologize to senior brother long Ao, this matter will be exposed. What do you think?"


    "Not so much! Get out of here, you little white face. It''s none of your business here. Don''t beat me." Li Sisi shouted calmly without giving face.


    Liu Suifeng listened to Li Sisi''s words and his smile completely froze. He hated others calling him a little white face. Therefore, after listening to Li Sisi''s words, his face immediately became gloomy and said to Li Sisi, "little girl, since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me."


    After that, Liu Suifeng reached out and grabbed Li Sisi. Although he was angry, Liu Suifeng still didn''t exert all his strength and didn''t summon his heaven Dharma phase. Of course, in his opinion, with his strength, even if he didn''t summon the heaven Dharma phase, he could suppress Li Sisi.


    However, Liu Suifeng greatly underestimated Li Sisi. Watching Liu Suifeng catch him, Li Sisi smiled disdainfully, and then directly stepped forward and kicked Liu Suifeng. The latter came first. Qianqian''s jade feet were printed on Liu Suifeng''s face without any flowers.


    With a bang, Liu Suifeng shot blood and flew out, bumped into the wall of Aotian building, and directly hit a hole in the wall, while Liu Suifeng continued to fly away through the big hole.


    "Smelly girl, how dare you fight back?" long Ao said gnashing his teeth when he saw Liu Suifeng kicked out.


    Li Sisi kicked Liu Suifeng and was proud. After listening to long Ao''s words, he snorted coldly, "nonsense, he shot at my aunt. Why can''t my aunt fight back? Does my aunt want him to beat him obediently?"


    After listening to Li Sisi''s words, long Ao hesitated, glared at Li Sisi, and then looked at Wang Mang beside him. Naturally, Wang Mang asked him to take action. Seeing this, Wang Mang walked forward silently, but he didn''t dare to neglect. He directly summoned his heaven Dharma phase, but it was a dark big hammer.


    After summoning the heaven Dharma phase, Wang Mang directly manipulated his heaven Dharma phase and smashed it at Li Sisi, but there was no mercy at all. If this hit Li Sisi, it is estimated that Li Sisi will become a useless person even if he doesn''t die.


    Seeing that Wang Mang''s hand was so fierce, Li Sisi was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he looked excited. Jiao drank and directly burst out all his breath. Then he punched out, and all his strength in his body was blown out by him.


    When Li Sisi burst into full breath, the faces of long Ao, Nangong Tian and others on the opposite side changed dramatically. They never dreamed that Li Sisi was the peak of human fairyland. In an instant, long Ao''s face became pale, but the eyes looking at Li Sisi and Li Qiankun were full of resentment.


    Long Ao knew that he would lose face this time. He was the peak of fairyland. He was certainly not an opponent. If he continued to make trouble, it would be more ugly. He just made him lose face in front of Nangong''s smile. He really couldn''t swallow it.


    With a loud bang, Li Sisi punched Wang Mang''s heaven Dharma phase. Wang Mang''s heaven Dharma phase was directly blasted out, and Wang Mang naturally flew out with his heaven Dharma phase, and the aftermath of Li Sisi''s punch directly shook the whole Aotian building into powder and dispersed with the wind.


    Li Sisi was very satisfied with the effect of his fist, and she had not summoned the heaven Dharma phase, nor did she display the secret skill passed to her by Qin Hao, otherwise it would be more powerful. After Li Sisi punched Wang Mang, the whole person became elated.


    "Hum, it''s too much to dare to argue with my aunt! The eldest childe, long Ao, hurry to get over here and let my aunt beat him up. It''s OK today, or you''ll look good!" Li Sisi said proudly to long Ao.


    After hearing Li Sisi''s words, long Ao''s face became very ugly. He clenched his fists and ignored Li Sisi. Instead, he looked at Li Qiankun and said in a deep voice, "Li Qiankun, you actually colluded with outsiders to hurt the disciples of Qiankun immortal Academy. Aren''t you afraid of Shifu punishing you?"


    "Punishment? How can my father be willing to punish me? Besides, who says I colluded with outsiders? Sister Sisi is the daughter of Li Wuyou, President of Zhanxian academy, and Zhanxian academy and Qiankun academy are family friends. They are close as one family and are not outsiders at all. Sister Sisi is just teaching disobedient people for me! Remember, Qiankun academy belongs to our Li family!" Li Qiankun listened to long Ao''s words and said with a sneer.


    Although Li Qiankun had known Li Sisi''s strength just now, he was still very happy to see Li Sisi kick Liu Suifeng and blow Wang Mang. What nonsense third childe didn''t count him in it. He should have been taught a lesson long ago!


    After listening to Li Qiankun''s words, long Ao''s face was as gloomy as if he could drip water. The green tendons on his forehead burst. He wanted to blow Li Qiankun into slag, but Li Sisi looked at him, but long Ao didn''t dare to move at all.


    When Li Qiankun said the words "Zhan Xianyuan", Nangong Xiao, who had been standing quietly beside Nangong Tian, brightened his eyes and looked at Li Sisi with interest, which made Nangong Tian, who had been paying attention to Nangong smile, immediately scream bad and leave with Nangong smile.


    But at this time, Qin Hao came forward, stretched out his hand and bounced on Li Sisi''s forehead. Under Li Sisi''s shouting, he smiled and said, "you little girl, grandpa told you not to be so violent. Be careful that you really can''t get married in the future."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi was immediately unhappy and shouted to Qin Hao, "hum, you asked me not to humiliate you just now. Now you say I''m violent. Don''t think you''re my grandfather, that''s it!"


    When they heard what Qin Hao and Li Sisi said, they suddenly petrified, especially Nangong smiled. At this time, there was only one thought in their hearts, "Li Sisi is the daughter of Li Wuyou, the dean of the war immortal Academy. Isn''t Li Sisi''s grandfather that person? But hasn''t that person fallen in the immortal robbery? What''s the matter? Is this person the brother of that person? But I''ve never heard that person has a brother?"


    Questions poured out in Nangong Xiao''s heart, making Nangong smile with doubts.


    After listening to Qin Hao and Li Sisi, Nangong Tian also widened his eyes and looked incredible. Then he hurriedly looked at his sister Nangong and smiled. When he saw Nangong''s smile, his heart was even worse.


    Seeing this, Nangong Tian immediately pulled Nangong Xiao away. How could he know that Nangong Xiao walked forward first and came to Qin Hao. Because Nangong Xiao was petite, he needed to raise his head to look at Qin Hao and ask Qin Hao, "who are you? Why are you Li Sisi''s grandfather?"


    After hearing Nangong''s smile and looking at the little girl standing in front of him, Qin Hao is also a little depressed. Is He Li Sisi''s grandfather? It''s none of the little girl''s business. What does she do?

 Chapter 620

    Nangong stood in front of Qin Hao with a smile. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Qin Hao and looked forward to Qin Hao''s answer.


    Naturally, Qin Hao didn''t know Nangong''s mind, so he didn''t understand what his answer meant to Nangong''s smile. However, he had said it in front of everyone before. He knew that no one would believe it. Naturally, he wouldn''t have scruples, so he smiled at Nangong and said, "she''s my good granddaughter and I''m her good grandfather!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Nangong Tian, who is standing behind, and long AO and others naturally don''t believe Qin Hao''s words, but Nangong smiled and listened to Qin Hao''s words, but his eyes lit up and said to Qin Hao in surprise, "I knew you weren''t dead, great!"


    After hearing Nangong Xiao''s words, Nangong Tian immediately patted his forehead. He knew it would be like this. Although Nangong Xiao is usually quiet, once it comes to that person, the girl will become crazy, especially if Nangong Xiao has said more than once that person will not die and must be alive.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect Nangong Xiao to be so excited, so he looked at Nangong Xiao more confused.


    At this time, Li Sisi said coldly, "what are you talking about? Who said you were my good grandfather?"


    Nangong smiled and listened to Li Sisi''s words. His small face suddenly changed. He looked at Qin Hao and Li Sisi nervously and asked Li Sisi carefully, "isn''t he really your grandfather?"


    At this time, Li Sisi also saw the abnormality of Nangong''s smile. It seems that Nangong''s smile is very interested in her grandfather. After listening to Nangong''s smile, Li Sisi glanced and said, "he is my grandfather, but he is not my good grandfather! Hum, he always bullies me. He must not look like an elder!"


    After listening to Li Sisi''s words, Nangong smiled with a sigh of relief. Qianqian gently patted his chest with his jade hand and said happily, "as long as he is your grandfather, I''ll be relieved."


    Qin Hao saw Nangong smile patting his chest with his small hand. His eyes suddenly lit up. The little girl looked very petite, but she was really expected! Of course, Qin Hao''s bad smile naturally made Li Sisi and Nangong laugh. Nangong Tian and long Ao saw it.


    Nangong Tian and long Ao were naturally furious, but Li Sisi turned her lips. She had long known that Qin Hao had so many things about heavenly concubines, so she could accept Qin Hao''s appearance. As for Nangong Xiao, when she saw Qin Hao staring at her chest, although she was very shy, she didn''t Dodge, but she deliberately stood up and looked like Ren Jun picking.


    "Oh, it''s still a grinding goblin." looking at Nangong''s smile, Qin Hao said in his heart.


    At this time, Nangong Tianze strode up, directly pulled Nangong Xiaoxiao behind him, and smiled at Nangong and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t be confused again. How can he be Li Sisi''s grandfather? Li Sisi''s grandfather failed to cross the immortal robbery 10000 years ago. He was split and destroyed his form and spirit!"


    However, as soon as Nangong Tian finished this sentence, two huge peaks enveloped him, which made Nangong Tian shiver directly and quickly step back. He was very regretful. Why was he so confused and how could he mention such a thing in front of Li Sisi?


    Of course, Nangong Tianxin was even more shocked by the old man standing behind Qin Hao and Li Sisi. He didn''t expect that this old man''s breath was even stronger than Li Sisi. I don''t know how many times. Li Sisi has reached the peak of fairyland. Has this old man been successful in fairyland? When was the war fairy house so powerful?


    Although she regretted it very much, it was related to her sister''s happiness. After Nangong Tiantian took a step back, she looked up again and calmly faced Li Sisi and others. Anyway, what he said was right. The man had fallen because of the failure of the robbery. Don''t you let people say?


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense. He''s not dead. That''s him!" Nangong smiled. After hearing Nangong Tian''s words, he shook off Nangong Tian''s hand and came forward and said.


    Nangong Tian smiled bitterly at Nangong''s smile and said, "smile, wake up! I know you like that person, but that person really failed to cross the robbery. So many people saw it, why don''t you believe it!"


    After listening to Nangong Tian''s words, among the people present, long Ao''s face is naturally the most ugly. He hosted a banquet for Nangong Tian today. Their purpose is to get close to Nangong Xiao and pursue Nangong Xiao in the future. Unexpectedly, Nangong Xiao already has a favorite person, and that person is actually a dead man!


    Even if it''s just like this, he won''t argue with a dead man about who long Ao is. But now Nangong Xiao believes that Qin Hao is the person she likes just because of Qin Hao''s two or three words with Li Sisi, which makes long Ao''s anger really uncontrollable.


    If Li Sisi on the opposite side were not the top master of human fairyland, long Ao really wanted to break Qin Hao into pieces!


    Li Sisi, Lao Dao and Li Qiankun also understood what Nangong Xiao and Nangong Tian meant at this time. They all looked at Qin Hao strangely, even Li Qiankun. Li Sisi and Lao Dao knew Qin Hao''s identity very well, so they were more surprised.


    "Hum, my aunt''s grandfather is awesome. Even if he died, some people like him so much!" Li Sisi whispered.


    After listening to Li Sisi''s words, Nangong Tian naturally glared at Li Sisi, and then smiled at Nangong and said, "smile, don''t make trouble again. If you don''t obey me, I''ll take you back and never bring you out again."


    "I''m not fooling around! I can feel that what he said is true. He is the one I like!" Nangong smiled and said stubbornly after listening to Nangong Tian''s words.


    And went directly to Qin Hao''s front, held Qin Hao''s arm tightly, and leaned his small head against Qin Hao''s arm, looking very attached.


    Looking at Nangong''s smile, long was so proud that he trembled all over, and his eyes seemed to be spitting fire. Nangong Tian was so angry that he wanted to take Nangong''s smile away by force, and he felt that it was not good to force Nangong to smile. He looked embarrassed.


    Qin Hao, who was tightly hugged by Nangong Xiao, felt the amazing elasticity on his arm. His eyes twinkled and immediately showed a look of enjoyment. Naturally, it made Nangong Tian and long Ao angry.


    Of course, Qin Hao saw Nangong Tian and long Ao''s eyes that seemed to eat people, but he didn''t care. He coughed twice, then bowed his head and smiled at Nangong who held his arm tightly, "little girl, how can you be so sure that I''m the person you like?"


    "You are as like as two peas!" Nangong answered with a very positive smile.


    However, after listening to Nangong Xiao''s answer, not only Nangong Tian and long Ao trembled with anger, but even Qin Hao stumbled. He knew that Nangong Xiao liked his last life, but his appearance is really different from his last life!


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about? There are so many portraits of that person in our family. Can you read them wrong every day? His golden hair proves that he is not the person you like!" Nangong Tianren smiled at Nangong patiently.


    Qin Hao''s hair was as long as a waterfall and as dark as ink, but since he had the evil spirit, his hair has become golden yellow. Originally, there was nothing wrong. There are thousands of people in heaven and earth, and there are many hair colors. However, it is not right to compare it with his previous life.


    "Dyed!" Nangong smiled at Qin Hao and answered firmly.


    After hearing Nangong''s smile, Nangong Tian almost vomited blood, pressed his anger, pointed to Qin Hao and said, "even if his hair is dyed, his face is different from that man."


    "Changed!" Nangong smiled more firmly.


    After that, Nangong looked forward to Qin Hao with a smile and said to Qin Hao with great affection, "you tell them that your present appearance has changed, not your original appearance? Will you change back to your original appearance?"


    Listening to Nangong''s smile, Li Sisi and Lao Dao held their laughter behind them. They really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Li Sisi''s grandfather and Lao Dao''s master have fallen for thousands of years. As a result, such a little girl is infatuated with it. Who the hell should they reason with?


    Qin Hao looked at his Nangong with deep feeling, smiled, sighed and whispered, "you grinding goblin, you can see it. There''s really nothing you can do. Yes, my appearance now is changed!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Nangong Tian and long Ao are stupid. Li Sisi, Lao Dao and Li Qiankun are also stupid. They have seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people.


    However, when people despised Qin Hao very much, Qin Hao''s face changed and directly became the appearance of his last life.


    This is naturally the result of using the ever-changing magical powers. Although Qin Hao has not been able to use the ever-changing magical powers, it is still very simple to change his appearance a little.


    Seeing that Qin Hao has become the appearance of a previous life, Li Sisi and Lao Dao are naturally speechless about Qin Hao''s shamelessness. Long AO and Nangong Tian want to smash Qin Hao directly. Only Nangong Xiao is surprised to see Qin Hao''s changing appearance and holds Qin Hao''s arm tighter.


    "Xiaoxiao, stop fooling around and go back with me!" Nangong Tian finally broke out, roared and came forward to leave with Nangong Xiao.


    Although Nangong Tian loves Nangong Xiao very much and knows that Nangong Xiao once vowed to marry that person, Qin Hao is not that person at all, but a complete liar, and he cheated so blatantly.


    As a brother, Nangong Tian feels that he has the responsibility to protect his sister. He must not let Qin Hao, a shameless liar, succeed!

 Chapter 621

    Nangong Tian now wants to regret how much he regrets. He regrets why he told her the story of that person when Nangong Xiao was young, so that Nangong Xiao was so determined to a dead man. He also regrets bringing Nangong Xiao to the southern region so early, otherwise he wouldn''t have met Qin Hao, a despicable villain.


    Although a monk can''t judge his age just by his appearance, and no one can say that Qin Hao is not a ten thousand year old monster if he is so young, that person is not as shameless as Qin Hao, so Nangong Tian feels that Qin Hao must not be that person.


    Nangong Tian roared and was about to come forward to take Nangong Xiao away. Seeing this, Li Sisi hurried forward and blocked Qin Hao and Nangong Xiao in front. Although Li Sisi despised Qin Hao''s shameless behavior, Qin Hao was her grandfather anyway and could not be risked.


    Seeing that Li Sisi was blocking the way, Nangong Tian shook his fist and burst his green veins on his forehead. He shouted at Li Sisi in a low voice, "get out of the way! Whoever wants to stop me from taking away Xiaoxiao today, I''ll fight with him!"


    Looking at Nangong Tian''s appearance, Qin Hao smiled and then recovered his original appearance. Then he smiled and said to Nangong, "OK, don''t joke with you, little girl, go back. If you don''t go back, your brother will explode."


    Nangong, holding Qin Hao''s arm tightly, smiled. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he looked at Nangong Tian opposite, and then said to Nangong Tian, "brother, don''t fool around anymore, or I''ll tell my father that you bully me."


    "I''m fooling around?" Nangong Tian was so angry that he almost gushed blood. How could it be his fooling?


    Looking at Nangong''s smile, he snuggled up to Qin Hao happily. Nangong Tianxin was helpless. He was not only angry, but also distressed Nangong''s smile. You know, Nangong''s smile has been unhappy these years, and he has been thinking about the person who has fallen.


    So after listening to Nangong Xiao''s words, Nangong Tian took a deep breath and looked at Qin Hao and Nangong Xiao. Although Qin Hao''s previous performance was shameless, anyway, Qin Hao is a living person, which is much better than making Nangong laugh and miss a dead person all day.


    "OK, I don''t care about you. I don''t care who dad will clean up at that time!" Nangong Tian said with a very angry look.


    After listening to Nangong Tian''s words, Nangong Xiaoxiao turned his mouth and didn''t take Nangong Tian''s threat to heart at all. Their brother and sister''s father was the president of Tiandi immortal courtyard, and their father loved Nangong Xiaoxiao most. He was obedient to Nangong Xiaoxiao. How could he deal with her?


    After Nangong Tian smiled at Nangong, he turned to long AO and said, "long Ao, thank you for your hospitality today. I''ll go back first."


    After that, Nangong Tian turned and left without waiting for long Ao to say anything. He couldn''t control Nangong''s smile. Instead of being angry, he might as well follow Nangong''s smile. As for whether long Ao would hate their brothers and sisters because of this matter, Nangong Tian didn''t care at all.


    When long Ao saw Nangong Tian leave, he was naturally furious. Especially when he saw Nangong smiling and snuggling up to Qin Hao, his anger became stronger. However, long Ao didn''t dare to attack at this time and had to bear it.


    Li Qiankun looked at long Ao, sneered, and then said to Qin Hao, "brother Qin, go and live in my house. Let''s go together when the immortal grave is opened."


    After listening to Li Qiankun''s words, Qin Hao nodded. He didn''t care where he lived. He just looked at Nangong who held his arm tightly and smiled. Qin Hao was also helpless. The girl was a little too sticky.


    "Little girl, why don''t you go back first?" Qin Hao said softly to Nangong with a smile.


    Nangong smiled at Qin Hao''s words and immediately shook his head. Tears of sadness overflowed in his eyes. He raised his head, looked at Qin Hao pitifully and said, "no, I''ll be with you. I''ll go wherever you go. I''ve been waiting for you for so long and won''t be separated from you anymore!"


    After listening to Nangong Xiao''s words, Qin Hao called it a shame. Nangong Xiao''s words seemed like they were husband and wife for many years? Looking at Nangong Xiao''s pitiful appearance, Qin Hao really couldn''t say no.


    "I said, how can you be such a big man? When such a beautiful girl comes to the door, you can smile!" Li Sisi looked at Nangong''s pitiful smile and shouted at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao couldn''t help laughing at Nangong, but he had some ways to deal with Li Sisi. After hearing Li Sisi''s words, Qin Hao stared and said, "bold, how dare you talk to Grandpa like this? Believe it or not, I let your father beat your ass?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi suddenly wilted. Before Qin Hao came to fight the immortal yard, Li Sisi was the apple of Li Wuyou''s eye. However, since Qin Hao came, Li Sisi''s status has declined sharply. If Qin Hao really complains with Li Wuyou, Li Wuyou will really punish Li Sisi.


    Seeing that Li Sisi was wilting, Qin Hao was satisfied. Then he smiled at Nangong and said, "OK, then follow me, but you must be obedient and don''t make mischief."


    "Well, I''ll be obedient. You can do whatever you want me to do!" Nangong smiled and nodded again and again. At the same time, he blushed and looked like Ren Jun was struggling, which made everyone stupid again.


    Li Qiankun secretly gave Qin Hao a thumbs up. Nangong smile is the apple of the eye of the president of Tiandi immortal Academy. As a result, he met Qin Hao for the first time. He was so determined to Qin Hao without saying anything else. He is really good at picking up girls.


    Then, under the leadership of Li Qiankun, several people left Qiankun city and flew to Qiankun fairy garden.


    Standing on the ruins of Aotian building, long Ao looked at Li Qiankun, Qin Hao and others who flew away, clenched their fists, flashing cold light in their resentful eyes and roaring in his heart, "Li Qiankun, Qin Hao, I must tear you to pieces! Nangong laughs at you, bitch, and I will make you my woman! Wait, in a short time, the whole heaven and earth immortal yard will be mine!"


    While roaring in his heart, long Ao summoned a jade talisman from his heaven and earth bag. The jade talisman was blood red and carved into a ghost face. Then long Ao crushed the jade talisman without hesitation. Suddenly, the blood light flashed, and then a ghost face man with blood red ghost face was condensed in front of long Ao.


    "I agree to your request!" said long Ao to the ghost face man condensed in front of him.


    After listening to long Ao''s words, the ghost faced man came out with a voice, "very good! Very wise choice! You will not regret today''s decision. Wait for our news!"


    Then, the condensed ghost face man disappeared. Long Ao looked at the disappeared ghost face man, and the cold light in his eyes was more dazzling.


    Qiankun immortal academy is located in a mountain range just north of Qiankun city. There are 36 ten thousand Zhang peaks in this mountain range, which surrounds the whole Qiankun immortal Academy. Qin Hao, Li Sisi, Lao Dao and Nangong Xiao came here under the leadership of Li Qiankun. Looking at the Mountain Gate in front, they were also shocked. Zhanxian academy can''t compare with Qiankun immortal Academy in terms of scale alone.


    Today, the biggest advantage of zhanxianyuan is Li Wuyou. Lao Dao and his five people are experts in the perfect realm of fairyland. As for other aspects, they have no advantage at all, but this advantage is enough.


    Under the leadership of Li Qiankun, Qin Hao and his entourage entered the heaven and earth immortal academy and soon came to Li Qiankun''s residence. Li Qiankun occupied one of the 36 peaks of the heaven and earth immortal academy by himself. It can be seen how much the president of the heaven and earth immortal academy doted on Li Qiankun.


    Li Qiankun''s mountain peak is located in the center of the thirty-six peaks of the heaven and earth immortal academy, facing each other across the air from the mountain peak of Li Tianyi, President of the heaven and earth immortal Academy. When Li Qiankun took Qin Hao and them back to the mountain peak, just arranged their own accommodation for Qin Hao and them, a brother of the heaven and earth immortal academy flew over in a hurry.


    "Elder martial brother Qiankun, the dean asked you to hurry after you come back." the disciples of Qiankun immortal Academy said to Li Qiankun.


    This hurried disciple of Qiankun immortal academy served Li Qiankun''s father. In the past, he came to convey anything to Li Qiankun, so Li Qiankun was also familiar with him. Seeing that he came, Li Qiankun smiled and asked, "junior brother, what''s my father looking for me?"


    "The Dean successfully refined a elixir today. I want to give it to you so that you can go further!" the disciple called Xiao Wu replied quickly, but his face was full of joy.


    Immortal pill, the dean of heaven and earth immortal academy actually refined the immortal pill, which is unprecedented. It is a great good thing for the whole heaven and earth immortal academy!


    After listening to Xiao Wu''s words, Li Qiankun''s eyes brightened. He has been stuck in the semi fairyland for many years and tried many ways to make a breakthrough, but he always failed. Now his father has refined a fairy pill, so he can certainly condense the laws of heaven and attract immortals, so as to step into the fairyland.


    "Brother Qin, elder Dao, sister Sisi, sister Xiaoxiao, why don''t you go and have a look with me? Xiandan, you haven''t seen it? I haven''t seen it! I didn''t expect that my father actually refined Xiandan!" Li Qiankun said excitedly to Qin Hao and others.


    After listening to Li Qiankun''s words, Qin Hao, Lao Dao and Li Sisi all showed a trace of smile. They must have never seen it. If they say this to others, it''s really right, but it''s too wrong to say it to them. Qin Hao and they have not only seen the elixir, but also taken it.


    Of course, there is no need to show off this kind of thing. Looking at the excited Li Qiankun, Qin Hao nodded. Anyway, it''s all right to have a look with Li Qiankun.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding and agreeing, Li Qiankun was more happy. He quickly took Qin Hao and them to the mountain where his father was.

 Chapter 622

    Because the two peaks were very close, Qin Hao and they soon came to the mountain where Li Qiankun''s father was.


    This mountain peak is the largest of the 36 peaks in the heaven and earth fairy garden. Besides a main hall, there is only a huge Dan furnace nearly one foot high. Under the Dan furnace sits a middle-aged man, dressed in Taoist robes, fairy style and bones, with a hint of dust.


    The middle-aged man was no one else. Of course, he was Li Tianyi, Li Qiankun''s father and the president of the heaven and earth immortal''s Academy. When Qin Hao and them fell on the mountain, Li Tianyi, who closed his eyes and looked at Qin Hao and them. Only when he saw Lao Dao, he widened his eyes, jumped up and went straight to Lao Dao.


    "Damn it, Lao Dao, you are old and immortal. Why aren''t you dead!" Li Tianyi shouted at Lao Dao.


    The old Dao standing behind Qin Hao didn''t care at all when he saw Li Tianyi coming. His old face was full of laughter and said loudly, "Li Tianyi, even you are alive. How can I die? But if you are impatient, I can help you."


    Li Tianyi, who pounced on Lao Dao, pulled Qin Hao aside as soon as he got in front of Qin Hao, and then said to Lao Dao, "I haven''t lived enough. You don''t have to worry about it. Come on, how can you live after you were hurt so badly last time?"


    Qin Hao, who was pulled to the side, looked at Lao Dao and Li Tianyi. Naturally, he knew that their relationship was good, but he was not angry because of Li Tianyi''s behavior.


    After listening to Li Tianyi''s words, Lao Dao smiled and said, "why, do you want to know? Hey, I don''t tell you!"


    Li Tianyi listened to Lao Dao''s words, rolled his eyes, and then said to Lao Dao, "even if you don''t say it, you think I''m rare? But you old bastard can live and save me from thinking about you."


    Among the five immortal homes, Qiankun immortal home has the least contradiction with other immortal homes. However, the best relationship is Zhan immortal home, because Li Tianyi once traveled outside before he took over the position of president of Qiankun immortal home. At that time, he happened to be with Lao Dao for a period of time, which can be regarded as sharing life and death. Naturally, his feelings are different.


    Lao Dao listened to Li Tianyi''s words, smiled and didn''t say anything else. Li Tianyi nodded and walked back.


    "Li Tianyi, I heard that you have refined the elixir? Yes, you have great skills." Lao Dao said with a smile when he saw Li Tianyi walking back.


    While walking back, Li Tianyi, who was listening to Lao Dao, immediately showed a proud smile on his face and said with a laugh, "of course! Who am I? The alchemist on the whole bear star can''t find one better than me!"


    After listening to Li Tianyi''s words, Lao Dao smiled without saying anything, which made Li Tianyi unhappy. He stared at Lao Dao and said, "old man, what do you mean?"


    "Nothing. Take out your refined elixir quickly, and I''ll have a long experience." Lao Dao would not argue with Li Tianyi on this matter after listening to Li Tianyi''s words, so he quickly changed the topic.


    Li Tianyi listened to Lao Dao''s words and stared at Lao Dao. Then he turned his hand and summoned a jade box. After opening it, a silver pill lay quietly in it. From the fluctuation emitted from the silver pill, it was really a fairy pill, but it was a inferior fairy pill.


    "See? This is the elixir I refined. It''s called Tiandao elixir. After taking it, it can easily condense the phase of Tiandao Dharma." Li Tianyi said proudly.


    After listening to Li Tianyi''s words, people naturally understand that this Tiandao pill must be specially prepared by Li Tianyi for Li Qiankun, because Li Qiankun can''t condense the Tiandao Dharma, and the Tiandao pill refined by Li Tianyi is obviously to help Li Qiankun.


    Qin Hao''s heart moved when he heard Li Tianyi''s words. According to Li Tianyi''s words, this Tiandao pill is a good thing. Now many of the heavenly soldiers and generals in Tianting have reached the perfect state of semi fairyland, but some of them are the same as Li Qiankun''s situation. They can''t condense the phase of Tiandao and Dharma. They always have a little less understanding.


    Li Tianyi''s Tiandao pill can help monks enter the realm of enlightenment, so as to take that step and condense the phase of Tiandao Dharma, which is naturally very important to Tianting. It would be great if we could get the Tiandao pill.


    So looking at the Tiandao pill in Li Tianyi''s jade box, Qin Hao said to Li Tianyi, "can you lend me the Tiandao pill?"


    Li Tianyi, who was proudly showing off to Lao Dao, listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at Qin Hao and frowned. Of course, he knew that Qin Hao was brought by Li Qiankun and a friend of his son, but where did he speak here? And Qin Hao asked to see the heaven pill. He didn''t understand the rules.


    "Show you? What qualifications do you think you have to see my refined Tiandao pill?" Li Tianyi said impolitely to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Li Tianyi''s words, Qin Hao didn''t care, but Nangong, who had been holding Qin Hao''s arm tightly, smiled reluctantly. Staring at a pair of beautiful eyes, he shouted to Li Tianyi, "why is he unqualified? He is Lao Dao''s master. Do you say he is qualified?"


    Li Sisi and Lao Dao wanted to come forward after listening to Li Tianyi''s words, but they didn''t expect to be preempted by Nangong Xiao, so they stopped talking. But Li Tianyi was silly when listening to Nangong Xiao''s words. Lao Dao''s master? That''s possible!


    "What are you talking about, little girl? Lao Dao''s master has fallen for thousands of years. How could he be Lao Dao''s master?" Li Tianyi frowned.


    Nangong smiled at Li Tianyi''s words, snorted coldly and said, "I don''t believe you asked elder Dao!"


    After listening to Nangong''s smile, Li Tianyi looked at Lao Dao, who nodded with a smile. Suddenly, Li Tianyi and Li Qiankun were messy and looked at Qin Hao inconceivably.


    Li Qiankun asked Qin Hao about his relationship with Li Sisi when he came out of Qiankun building. At that time, Qin Hao said he was Li Sisi''s grandfather, and Li Sisi didn''t refute it, which made Li Qiankun very confused, but Li Qiankun thought it was probably a play between Qin Hao and Li Sisi.


    But now Lao Dao has admitted it. This must not be a joke.


    Li Tianyi was even more shocked. You know, he saw Lao Dao''s master fall apart when the last robbery thunder fell. Then he was blown to pieces and fell completely. Now Lao Dao actually admits that the young man in front of him is his master. It''s really unacceptable to him.


    Qin Hao looked at Li Tianyi''s shocked appearance, but he didn''t care. Of course, what he cares most now is the Tiandao pill in Li Tianyi''s hand, so he said to Li Tianyi, "can you show me now?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Tianyi was shocked and involuntarily handed the Tiandao pill to Qin Hao. When Qin Hao took the Tiandao pill, Li Tianyi reacted and looked at Qin Hao with a strange face.


    Qin Hao took the Tiandao pill refined by Li Tianyi, and then read it in his heart. He summoned the old miracle doctor from the sachet Xiaoqian world, which startled Li Tianyi, Li Qiankun and Nangong Xiaoxiao. Why did a little fart child come out suddenly?


    As the president of heaven and earth immortal academy, Li Tianyi is not only good at refining pills, but also good at refining utensils. Therefore, in the next moment, he looked at the sachet tied around Qin Hao''s waist and exclaimed, "chaos sachet? This is a small thousand world refined with chaos sachet? My God, how is this possible!"


    Although Li Tianyi knows that he can use the chaos capsule to refine the Xiaoqian world and can carry it with him, Li Tianyi thinks it is absolutely impossible to succeed. Let alone that the chaos capsule is something that can be met and asked for. Even if he gets the chaos capsule, it is extremely difficult to refine the Xiaoqian world, because it is the Xiaoqian world. If he is careless, the refining fails, Not only will the chaos capsule be destroyed, but the power of the world contained in it will burst out, which is a great disaster.


    But now Qin Hao''s waist is actually tied with a small thousand world refined with chaotic bag, which makes Li Tianyi completely confused.


    Li Qiankun didn''t know what chaos bag was, but he knew what Xiaoqian world meant. After listening to his father Li Tianyi, Li Qiankun looked at the sachet around Qin Hao''s waist, and his face was full of shock and curiosity.


    As for Li Sisi and Lao Dao, although they have seen many people around Qin Hao for some reason, they never know that they appear from the sachet around Qin Hao''s waist, and the sachet is actually a small world, which surprised them both.


    After the old miracle doctor was summoned out, he ignored the eyes of the people around him and directly wanted to salute Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s see how this Tiandao pill is."


    With that, Qin Hao handed the Tiandao pill to the old miracle doctor. After the old miracle doctor took it over, he just smelled it with his nose. His eyes lit up. Then he closed his eyes and said something in his mouth. Others didn''t matter, but Li Tianyi widened his eyes, because what the old miracle doctor said were all the miraculous drugs needed to refine Tiandao pill.


    "Emperor of heaven, although the craftsmanship of the person who made this Tiandao pill is not good, his idea is good. I have mastered the pill. If the emperor needs it, I can refine it immediately." a quarter of an hour later, the old miracle doctor said to Qin Hao.


    Li Tianyi, who was standing on the side, was not happy when he heard the words of the old miracle doctor. This Tiandao pill was his peak work. Although it was only a inferior Xiandan, it was also a Xiandan. Although the little fart boy summoned by Qin Hao just smelled it and said the prescription of Tiandao pill, Li Tianyi didn''t believe that the old miracle doctor could refine Tiandao pill.


    "Little fart boy, you''re not young at all. This is a fairy pill. Can you refine it? Boasting is not good!" Li Tianyi said with a sneer.


    After listening to Li Tianyi''s words, the old miracle doctor didn''t pay attention to him. He just looked at Qin Hao and began refining directly after seeing Qin Hao nodding.

 Chapter 623

    Tiandao pill is a pill that Li Tianyi thought hard for hundreds of years. Although the old miracle doctor just mumbled to himself and said all kinds of miraculous drugs needed to refine Tiandao pill, it is impossible to refine Tiandao pill.


    Who doesn''t know that there are many steps in alchemy. It is refined to the delivery time and order of each elixir. As long as there is an error in one place, alchemy may fail. The old miracle doctor only knew the elixir needed to refine Tiandao pill, but he didn''t know anything else. Li Tianyi didn''t believe that the old miracle doctor could refine Tiandao pill.


    The old miracle doctor didn''t care about other people''s eyes. After receiving Qin Hao''s signal, he summoned all the needed miraculous drugs, and then said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, I need a drop of juice from the enlightened tea tree."


    There is a holy medicine in the Tiandao pill refined by Li Tianyi. It is with this holy medicine that Li Tianyi can refine Tiandao pill. However, the holy medicine added by Li Tianyi is much worse than the enlightenment tea tree. Refining Tiandao pill with a drop of juice of the enlightenment tea tree will have a better effect, because the original purpose of Tiandao pill is to make people quickly enter the state of enlightenment.


    Qin Hao listened to the old doctor''s words and was moved. He summoned the enlightenment tea tree. He saw that there were only three thousand pieces of tea with different shapes, representing three thousand roads, but they were not mature and could not be taken.


    "Enlightenment tea tree? My God, how can there really be this thing?" Li Tianyi exclaimed again.


    Li Tianyi studied for hundreds of years and created the Tiandao pill, but at the beginning, the main medicine determined by Li Tianyi was also the Wudao tea tree, and it was also the leaf of the Wudao tea tree. After looking for it for many years, he didn''t find the Wudao tea tree at all, so he had to choose another holy medicine to replace it.


    Looking at the enlightenment tea tree taken out by Qin Hao, Li Tianyi''s breath is a little heavy. If he had the enlightenment tea tree, Li Tianyi believes that he can definitely refine a better Tiandao pill. It can''t be the junk that just looked at the inferior product.


    The old miracle doctor ignored Li Tianyi''s exclamation and reached out to the Wudao tea tree. Suddenly, a drop of emerald green juice flew out of the trunk of the Wudao tea tree and landed in the palm of the old miracle doctor''s hand. Then the old miracle doctor nodded to Qin Hao and motioned Qin Hao to put the Wudao tea tree away.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao put away the enlightenment tea tree, while Li Tianyi watched Qin Hao open his mouth several times, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the old miracle doctor who got the enlightened tea tree juice also began refining.


    Of course, if you want to refine the best Tiandao pill, it must be the best tea produced by Wudao tea tree, and you can refine different Tiandao pills according to the avenue represented by each Wudao tea leaf, but it will be wasted. After all, only when Wudao tea tree evolves into a divine medicine can it reflect the greatest value.


    The alchemy furnace was summoned, and the old miracle doctor was moved. A wisp of emerald green flame appeared in an instant and lit the alchemy furnace. Then the old miracle doctor began refining according to the method of refining Tiandao pill deduced by him, and put in each miraculous pill in order and at different time intervals.


    In addition to Qin Hao''s insight into alchemy, Li Tianyi was the only master of alchemy. However, when the old miracle doctor began to refine Tiandao pill, Li Tianyi opened his mouth and never closed it.


    Li Tianyi as like as two peas tempestuous waves, the Li Shen Yi never imagined that the order and time of the old doctor''s operation of the magic medicine were exactly the same as that of his God. It made the heart of the emperor full of waves. He must know that this Dao Dan was studied for hundreds of years, and he failed after many failures.


    Who the hell is this fat old man? Why can he just smell all the miraculous drugs needed to refine Tiandao pill, and calculate the order and time of the miraculous drugs when refining Tiandao pill in such a short time? This is really against the sky.


    There is also the refining process of the old miracle doctor. Where is this the first time to refine Tiandao pill? It looks like it has been refined countless times and has long been remembered by heart. Even Li Tianyi watched the old miracle doctor refine Tiandao pill and found the shortcomings in his refining process!


    It can be imagined how shocked Li Tianyi was in this process. In the shock of Li Tianyi, the old miracle doctor finally put the juice of Wudao tea tree into the Dante stove, and his hands continued to seal and began to condense the pill. The next moment, the silver light in the Dante stove flickered and was extremely dazzling.


    At the same time, a dark cloud appeared over the Danlu. This is Danjie!


    After all, it''s a fairy pill. It''s normal to have a pill robbery. When the pill robbery appeared, the old miracle doctor didn''t worry at all. He just looked at Qin Hao. Seeing the situation, Qin Hao nodded and summoned his five colors.


    The three feet and three inches of five-color divine light radiated five-color light. It was quietly suspended above the Dan furnace. With a series of robbery thunder falling, all of them were wiped out by the five-color divine light. Finally, the three Tiandao pills were successfully refined.


    "Emperor of heaven, two middle-grade and one top-grade." the old miracle doctor said when he put away the Tiandao pill and handed it to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao took over the heavenly way refined by the old miracle doctor, smiled and nodded, and then said to the old miracle doctor, "go back and refine more. Any heavenly soldier who reaches the perfection of semi fairyland can be rewarded with one."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the old miracle doctor nodded. Then Qin Hao was about to put the old miracle doctor into the sachet Xiaoqian world. At this time, Li Tianyi, who finally woke up from the shock, rushed forward, grabbed the old miracle doctor''s sleeve and said loudly, "senior, you can''t go!"


    "Hmm? What else do you have?" the old doctor who was caught by Li Tianyi''s sleeve asked Li Tianyi in doubt.


    At this time, Li Tianyi certainly knows that the old miracle doctor, who looks like a little fart child, is definitely a great master of Dandao. He is more powerful than him. I don''t know how many times. Naturally, he won''t let the old miracle doctor leave easily. If he can ask the old miracle doctor for advice, his Dandao will certainly make great progress.


    "Don''t hurry, sir. I have a lot of questions to ask you." Li Tian smiled at the old miracle doctor.


    After listening to Li Tianyi''s words, the old miracle doctor shook his head and said, "I''m the commander of Tianting pill department. All the pills owned by Tianting are owned by Tianting and will never be spread. Don''t be delusional."


    After listening to the words of the old miracle doctor, Li Tianyi was in a hurry. Although he didn''t know what heaven was, he knew that if he missed this opportunity, it would be difficult for his Dandao to make progress. Li Tianyi had no other interest in Dandao in his life, and was obsessed with Dandao.


    However, for thousands of years recently, Li Tianyi felt that his Dandao had stagnated. No matter how hard he tried, he could not improve it. The Tiandao pill he refined was already his peak work, but it was only inferior.


    However, the Tiandao elixir refined by the old miracle doctor has both middle-grade and top-grade, and there is no lower grade. It can be seen that the old miracle doctor''s elixir is much better than him. The most important thing is that the old miracle doctor has just stepped into human fairyland. He has been able to refine the top-grade immortal elixir without even reaching the level of human fairyland. With the improvement of the old miracle doctor''s strength, What grade of elixir can he refine?


    So after listening to the words of the old miracle doctor, Li Tianyi said to Li Tianyi without hesitation, "senior, can I worship you as a teacher and join the heaven?"


    Li Tianyi can''t even care about the heaven and earth immortal''s Academy for the sake of Dandao. Anyway, as long as his Dandao can be improved, even if the heaven and earth immortal''s Academy is destroyed, he can create another one!


    However, after listening to Li Tianyi''s words, the old miracle doctor shook his head and then said to Li Tianyi, "I can''t decide to join heaven. You have to ask the emperor of heaven."


    Li Tianyi listened to the words of the old miracle doctor and looked at Qin Hao. Because the old miracle doctor has been calling Qin Hao the emperor of heaven, he naturally needs to find Qin Hao to worship the old miracle doctor as a teacher. Just thinking of his previous attitude towards Qin Hao, Li Tianyi was embarrassed.


    Looking at Li Tianyi''s embarrassed appearance, Qin Hao smiled and said, "I can''t control the matter of accepting disciples. If you want to accept it, you can accept it. As for the matter of joining Tianting, there is naturally no problem."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Tianyi was surprised, thanked Qin Hao again and again, and then turned to the old miracle doctor.


    The old miracle doctor listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, and then said to Li Tianyi, "if you want to enter our door, you must pass the test, so you should be a registered disciple first."


    Li Tianyi was very happy when he heard the old doctor''s words, but Li Qiankun, Li Sisi and Lao Dao were stupid. Registered disciple? That''s Li Tianyi. He is the first person in the whole big bear Xingdan sect. He can''t even be a formal disciple under the old miracle doctor. He can only be a registered disciple first. Is there any reason!


    Li Qiankun, in particular, thought all this was ridiculous. He just wanted to take Qin Hao and them to see the elixir refined by his father. The purpose was just to show off. Why did he take his father in now?


    Looking at Li Tianyi''s ecstatic appearance, Li Qiankun felt that he was too sorry for his father. The dean of the grand heaven and earth immortal academy, one of the most powerful people of big bear star, actually became someone else''s registered disciple. If it was spread, I''m afraid the whole friars of big bear star would not believe it.


    Qin Hao listened to the old doctor''s words and smiled. Then he handed the top-grade elixir of the three heavenly elixirs refined by the old doctor to the old doctor, smiled and said, "although he is a registered disciple, this salute still needs to be given."


    Smelling the speech, the old miracle doctor nodded, took the top-grade Tiandao pill and handed it to Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi took over the top-grade Tiandao pill. He was stunned at first. Then he understood Qin Hao''s intention and was immediately grateful to Qin Hao.

 Chapter 624

    Who is Li Tianyi refining Tiandao pill for? Of course, not for himself, but for his favorite son Li Qiankun.


    It''s just that the Tiandao pill refined by Li Tianyi is inferior. It''s different from the top-grade Tiandao pill Qin Hao asked the old doctor to give him. Moreover, the Tiandao pill refined by the old doctor is refined with the juice of the enlightenment tea tree, which can definitely make Li Qiankun enter the state of Enlightenment!


    The reason why Qin Hao brought the top-grade Tiandao to him was obviously to let him take it for Li Qiankun. Suddenly, Li Tianyi was full of gratitude to Qin Hao. After thanking Qin Hao and the old God doctor, Li Tianyi handed over the Tiandao pill to Li Qiankun.


    Li Qiankun is not stupid. He naturally understands Qin Hao''s intention. He is not hypocritical. After receiving Tiandao pill, he said to Qin Hao, "brother Qin, thank you."


    "You stinky boy, why are you so unruly? Your father and I have entered the heaven. Do you dare not enter? Come on, call the emperor of heaven!" Li Tianyi heard Li Qiankun''s words, came forward to give Li Qiankun the back of his head, scolded loudly.


    After listening to Li Tianyi''s words, Li Qiankun felt wronged. He felt that in order to show off the elixir refined by his father this time, he not only took his father in, but also was implicated. It was a big loss!


    There''s no way. Who let Li Tianyi be his father? He didn''t dare to listen to what Li Tianyi said. He immediately saluted Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s pay each other. Don''t be so polite. Take the Tiandao pill quickly."


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiankun nodded gratefully to Qin Hao, and then took the Tiandao pill. Just for a moment, Li Qiankun entered the state of enlightenment, and then a Taoist spirit gushed out of him, constantly integrating and condensing.


    Li Qiankun is already in a semi fairyland and has gathered 360 immortal Qi, but he doesn''t know why he can''t always condense the heaven Dharma. Now he takes the top-grade heaven Dharma pill refined by the old miracle doctor and quickly enters the state of enlightenment. It must be no problem.


    I saw that Li Qiankun''s immortal spirit continued to condense and fuse. After two hours, it finally merged and condensed into the heaven Dharma phase. However, when I saw the heaven Dharma phase condensed by Li Qiankun, Li Tianyi was silly, because the heaven Dharma phase condensed by Li Qiankun was actually a Dan furnace.


    "Dan furnace Dharma phase? How could this boy condense such a heaven Dharma phase?" Li Tianyi looked at Li Qiankun''s heaven Dharma phase and shouted inconceivably.


    Qiankun immortal''s Academy is based on refining various pills and magic weapons. Therefore, as Li Tianyi''s son, Li Qiankun was naturally trained as an alchemist or tool refiner since childhood. As a result, the boy was not interested in refining pills and tools and did not learn at all. Li Tianyi spoiled Li Qiankun too much, so he didn''t force him to see that Li Qiankun was not interested in these things.


    But Li Tianyi didn''t expect that Li Qiankun''s heaven Dharma phase was actually a Dan stove. This is the heaven Dharma phase most often condensed by alchemists pursuing Dan Dao. How could Li Qiankun, who is not interested in alchemy, condense such heaven Dharma phase?


    Of course, the facts are in front of him. Li Tianyi doesn''t believe it. Looking at the heaven Dharma phase condensed by Li Qiankun, Li Tianyi finally understands why Li Qiankun hasn''t been able to condense heaven Dharma phase all the time. It''s because this boy is not interested in Dandao!


    If Li Qiankun was interested in Dandao, he must have condensed the heaven Dharma and stepped into human fairyland. However, just because he was not interested in Dandao, the boy couldn''t condense the heaven Dharma. If Qin Hao didn''t give him the top-grade heaven Dharma this time, Li Qiankun would only be stuck in a semi fairyland.


    With the appearance of the Dan furnace Dharma phase, Li Qiankun woke up from his enlightenment state and looked up at his heaven Dharma phase. When he saw that it was the Dan furnace Dharma phase, Li Qiankun also widened his eyes and shouted, "what''s the matter? My heaven Dharma phase is the Dan furnace? My Old God!"


    Alchemy is so boring that Li Qiankun doesn''t like it at all. As a result, the heaven Dharma phase he condensed is actually a Dan furnace, which makes Li Qiankun have to follow the path of Dan in the future. It''s a great blow to Li Qiankun.


    "God, aren''t you kidding me? You''d better drop a lightning bolt and kill me!" Li Qiankun wailed.


    After listening to Li Qiankun''s words, Li Tianyi was furious and said to Li Qiankun, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death!"


    After listening to Li Tianyi''s words, Li Qiankun shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. At this time, a huge black robbery cloud finally condensed on Li Qiankun''s head. Seeing this, Li Qiankun collected his heaven Dharma and flew to the sky.


    "Six or nine days of robbery, this smelly boy''s talent is so good?" Li Tianyi said with an incredible look at the robbery cloud on Li Qiankun''s head.


    Judging from the scale of Li Qiankun''s cloud robbery, Li Qiankun''s immortal robbery is definitely the sixth or Ninth Heaven robbery, and such heaven robbery will appear only when the monk has great talent on the road he chooses, that is to say, Li Qiankun''s talent on the Dan Road is very powerful, so there will be the sixth or Ninth Heaven robbery.


    But Li Qiankun was not interested in Dandao since he was a child. How could his Dandao talent be so good? Li Tianyi really doesn''t understand.


    "Damn it, I knew this smelly boy''s talent was so good. I will force him to practice Dandao!" although I don''t understand why Li Qiankun''s Dandao talent is so good, Li Tianyi regretted the six or nine disasters on Li Qiankun''s head.


    But it''s not too late. Since Li Qiankun has such a great talent in Dandao, after Li Qiankun has passed the immortal robbery, he will teach Li Qiankun well and make Li Qiankun a great master of Dandao.


    As for whether Li Qiankun could survive the immortal robbery, Li Tianyi didn''t worry at all.


    A loud bang broke out from the robbery cloud. Then, a robbery thunder fell from the sky and cleaved down towards Li Qiankun. Seeing this, Li Qiankun calmly summoned a inferior magic weapon from his heaven and earth bag and flew towards the robbery thunder.


    The magic weapon collided with the thunder. Suddenly, the inferior magic weapon and the thunder dissipated at the same time, and the vast power spread like ripples.


    Seeing this scene, Li Sisi, Nangong Xiao and others stared. Even Qin Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Qiankun''s way of crossing the immortal robbery would be such a wonderful work. It was a inferior magic weapon. It was used to resist the first thunder?


    It is the common practice of many monks to resist immortal robbery with magic weapons, but this is the first lightning robbery. According to the general practice, monks will use their own accomplishments to carry it. When they can''t resist, they will summon magic weapons to resist.


    As a result, Li Qiankun didn''t have to carry his own cultivation. He directly used a inferior magic weapon to resolve the first lightning robbery. Looking at Li Qiankun sitting leisurely in the void, Qin Hao shook his head. It was more extravagant than Li Qiankun''s wonderful work.


    A low-grade magic weapon was destroyed like this. Even Qin Hao was a little distressed, but who made the heaven and earth immortal yard rich? Money can be so capricious!


    Boom, the second thunder fell. As expected, Li Qiankun summoned a inferior magic weapon again. After sacrifice, he flew to the thunder and resisted it. He only paid a little power.


    Roaring, the third, fourth and fifth way of robbing thunder kept falling. Li Qiankun sat leisurely in the void and offered pieces of inferior magic weapons to resist one by one. With the increasing power of robbing thunder, the quality of magic weapons summoned by Li Qiankun has also improved a lot, and there are middle-grade magic weapons behind.


    In addition, when each robbery thunder fell behind, Li Qiankun offered not one middle-class magic weapon, but two or three, and even four or five sometimes. Qin Hao couldn''t see such a luxurious behavior. The corners of his mouth kept twitching and wanted to rob Li Qiankun.


    Money can''t be such a loser!


    At this time, in addition to Li Tianyi, the people who watched Li Qiankun cross the robbery had only this idea in their hearts. When Li Qiankun offered the top-grade magic weapon in the face of the last few robbery thunder, Qin Hao and others had been hit completely. Why are the rich so willful?


    When the last thunder smoke dissipated, Li Qiankun stretched comfortably and stood up from the sky. Then he was shrouded by immortal lights and finally stepped into the fairyland.


    When the robbery clouds dispersed and Li Qiankun came back with a smile, Qin Hao, Li Sisi and Nangong smiled. Lao Dao turned his head and didn''t want to talk to Li Qiankun. Li Qiankun was very puzzled and asked Qin Hao, "brother Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t talk. We don''t make friends with wayward rich people!" Li Sisi said coldly before Qin Hao answered.


    After listening to Li Sisi''s words, Li Qiankun naturally understood what was going on. He was very wronged and said with a bitter smile, "what''s the matter with the rich man''s willfulness? Besides, I use magic weapons, but I haven''t used magic weapons yet!"


    "How dare you say!" hearing Li Qiankun''s words, Li Sisi gritted his teeth and roared.


    Lingbao? She doesn''t even have a magic weapon, but Li Qiankun destroyed hundreds of magic weapons in the immortal robbery. They are also monks. Why is the gap so big? Li Sisi was already planning when to rob Li Qiankun.


    After listening to Li Sisi''s words, Li Tianyi came up with a smile and said to Li Sisi, "don''t listen to his nonsense. What Lingbao is just a few best magic weapons. If you like it, go back and let heaven and earth take you to pick two."


    After listening to Li Tianyi''s words, Li Sisi felt better and decided to postpone the robbery of Li Qiankun for a period of time.

 Chapter 625

    Because Li Qiankun successfully passed the immortal robbery and gathered the Dan furnace Dharma phase that Li Tianyi most wanted to see, Li Tianyi was naturally very happy. Then he gave a big banquet. The whole heaven and earth immortal courtyard began to celebrate and didn''t end until very late.


    Qin Hao, Li Sisi, Lao Dao and Nangong Xiao naturally returned to his peak with Li Qiankun. The peak is huge and has courtyards. Li Qiankun had arranged accommodation for Qin Hao and them respectively. After returning, Qin Hao and them went to their own residence.


    "Little girl, you should let go too?" Qin Hao said with a smile to Nangong, who still held his arm tightly.


    All night, Nangong Xiao has been holding Qin Hao''s arm tightly. Although Qin Hao also enjoys such treatment, it''s time to go back and have a rest. Nangong Xiao still refuses to let go, which makes Qin Hao a little embarrassed.


    Who knows, Nangong smiled. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he held Qin Hao''s arm tighter, looked at Qin Hao pitifully and said to Qin Hao, "I don''t want to let go. People have been waiting for you for so long, and don''t separate from you anymore."


    Qin Hao heard Nangong Xiao''s words and smiled bitterly. Nangong Xiao had said such words when he was at Aotian building, but Qin Hao thought it was Nangong Xiao''s words because he didn''t want to go back with Nangong Tian. Unexpectedly, Nangong Xiao still said so now.


    "Little girl, you can see clearly. Am I really the one you like?" Qin Hao pointed to himself and asked Nangong with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Nangong smiled and looked at Qin Hao tightly, then nodded heavily and said, "although you look different from him, I just think you are him. You two give me the same feeling!"


    Qin Hao is really at a loss after hearing Nangong Xiao''s words. Of course, he knows that Nangong Xiao likes his last life. Qin Hao naturally feels very proud of this, but he didn''t expect that Nangong Xiao has shifted his goal to him. This really makes Qin Hao cry and laugh. Fortunately, Nangong Xiao is qualified to be Qin Hao''s heavenly concubine regardless of his appearance or talent.


    "Well, now that you''ve decided, don''t regret it in the future." Qin Hao said with a smile to Nangong.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Nangong''s smiling face immediately showed a happy smile and said to Qin Hao, "people won''t regret it! They have long made a vow of heaven. You must not marry in this life!"


    After saying this, Nangong smiled and blushed. He was too shy to look at Qin Hao, but looked at Nangong''s smile. Qin Hao smiled and scraped Nangong''s nose. Then he took Nangong''s smile into his courtyard. Of course, he just asked Nangong to live with him temporarily and practice the Heart Sutra of the Yellow Emperor together, We still have to wait until we marry Nangong Xiao into our house.


    In the following days, everything became very calm. Qin Hao lived on the mountain of Li Qiankun and practiced hard every day. Because the fluctuation of the immortal tomb was more and more intense and the opening day was closer and closer, more and more monks came to the southern region.


    Because the last time the immortal tomb was opened, the strong people of each immortal courtyard only opened the first layer of prohibition. Therefore, this time, each immortal courtyard decided to let people of all clans and sects enter, but they had to ask the descendants and disciples of the younger generation, which naturally made all clans and sects very happy.


    Of course, people of all clans and sects are not stupid. They know that the purpose of making this decision in each fairy courtyard must be to use them as cannon fodder and explore the way in the fairy tomb, but they naturally need to pay a price to get opportunities and fortune.


    Now the wind and cloud gather in the southern region, waiting for the immortal grave to open!


    On the mountain peak owned by Li Qiankun in Qiankun immortal''s courtyard, Li Wuyou and other war immortal''s courtyard gathered together. Now all dishonest clans and sects in the northern region have been subdued with the help of the Tianting army. The war immortal''s courtyard once again firmly controls the northern region in its own hands.


    Because the other four fairies have made the decision that only young disciples can enter the immortal tomb, it is enough for Qin Hao and Li Sisi to enter this battle. Not to mention Qin Hao, Li Sisi, an expert at the peak of fairyland, can sweep the Tianjiao of each fairyland.


    "You and Sisi must be careful when the immortal tomb is opened this time. Other disciples of the immortal academy are not worried. The key is the prohibition in the immortal tomb. When the first layer of prohibition was opened last time, many experts were lost. I''m afraid there are more powerful prohibitions among them." Li Wuyou said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and then said to Li Wuyou and others, "let''s go. Just now heaven and earth sent a message that the immortal tomb will be opened recently. It''s time for us to pass."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, all the people in the war immortal yard flew with Qin Hao to the place where the immortal tomb is located. The legendary immortal tomb is not far from the heaven and earth immortal yard, which is in a very beautiful mountain range in the south of the heaven and earth immortal yard.


    When Qin Hao and his companions came there, they saw that the sky was full of monks. They were as dense as locusts. However, although the number of monks was large, they were divided into four directions to occupy the sky, which naturally belonged to the forces of the four immortal courts.


    Each of the five immortal homes occupies the side of the big bear star. There are countless clans and sects subordinate to each immortal house. This time, the big bear immortal house, the heaven and earth immortal house and the xuanhuang immortal house have brought countless friars of the vassal forces to come here in order to make more profits after the immortal tomb is opened. The heaven and earth immortal house is no exception. Quite a few people have been sent this time.


    Among the five immortal homes, only Zhan immortal home has the least number. Counting Qin Hao, Li Sisi and Nangong Xiao, there are only eight people, which is very pitiful.


    "Brother Qin, this way!" seeing Qin Hao and them coming, Li Qiankun shouted to Qin Hao.


    Suddenly, everyone in the audience looked at Qin Hao. They didn''t know much about Qin Hao, Li Sisi and Nangong Xiao, but Li Wuyou and Lao Dao knew everyone, especially other people in the immortal Academy.


    At this time, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao flew ahead without hiding their breath. All five people released the perfect smell of human fairyland. Therefore, when the people in each fairy house saw it, they all stared wide. The people in Qiankun fairy house were better. Li Qiankun, Li Tianyi and others had known about it for a long time, but Li Wuyou, Lao Dao''s five people released the perfect atmosphere of fairyland at the same time, which still shocked them.


    The faces of the senior executives of the big bear fairy house, Tiandi fairy house and xuanhuang fairy house are naturally not good-looking, especially Xiong DA and Xiong 2, who stand in the front of the big bear fairy house. When they feel that Li Wuyou and they have been promoted to the perfect state of human fairyland, their already dark faces become darker.


    Li Wuyou, Lao Dao, they didn''t hide their own breath and released it without scruples. Naturally, it was Qin Hao''s meaning. The Zhanxian academy has been silent for too long. It''s time to show its minions. Only in this way, other immortal academies will have less conspiracy against Zhanxian Academy. Otherwise, they thought Zhanxian Academy was easy to bully.


    Li Wuyou and his party flew to the sky where the heaven and earth immortal''s courtyard was located and stood together with the people of the heaven and earth immortal''s courtyard. Suddenly, the faces of the people in the big bear immortal''s courtyard, the heaven and earth immortal''s courtyard and the xuanhuang immortal''s courtyard were even more ugly. Seeing the heaven and earth immortal''s courtyard and the Zhan immortal''s courtyard walking together, they naturally thought whether the heaven and earth immortal''s courtyard and the Zhan immortal''s courtyard had formed an alliance. If so, That''s bad.


    In the past, Lao Dao was the only one who supported the war immortal academy, but now I don''t know why. All the five presidents of the war immortal academy have entered the human fairyland successfully. At this time, the war immortal academy can be said to be the strongest among the five immortal academies, while Qiankun immortal academy is the richest among the five immortal academies. If the two immortal academies are allied, is there any way for other immortal academies to survive?


    For a time, the big bear fairy house, Tiandi fairy house and xuanhuang fairy house all felt a crisis, especially the big bear fairy house. You know, the biggest pressure on the war fairy house in the past years is the big bear fairy house. Now the war fairy house is rising again, and the big bear Fairy house must be unlucky.


    "Brother, it seems that now we can only agree to those people''s requirements, or our big bear fairy house will be over." seeing the arrival of the people in the war fairy house, Xiong Er whispered to Xiong da.


    After listening to Xiong er''s words, although Xiong Da was very unwilling, he could only nod his head, and then said to Xiong Er, "when the exploration of the immortal grave is over, we''ll find those people."


    At Xiong Da, the sound transmission between the two bears had just ended. Suddenly, the hill under the sky surrounded by countless monks released fairy lights. Then, the seemingly insignificant hill below split from the center and moved slowly to both sides.


    "Is this the immortal tomb?" Qin Hao asked Li Qiankun.


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiankun nodded. Although the hill below was very humble, if it hadn''t been opened again, no one would think it was the legendary tomb of the strong man in Wonderland.


    As the hills continued to crack, the immortal light released from them became more and more dazzling, and endless vast forces poured out from them, forming energy storms sweeping around. Some monks who could not dodge were caught by the energy storm and directly torn to pieces.


    This situation lasted for an hour. The hill below finally quieted down, and a black hole appeared between the two halves of the hill. The immortal light and vast power had disappeared, and the immortal grave was really opened.


    The next thing to do is naturally that the five immortal homes will select appropriate disciples to enter the immortal grave. According to the previous discussion, the number of five immortal homes entering the immortal grave this time should not exceed 5000, and each immortal house has a quota of 1000.


    [the foreshadowing is over and a new climax is coming. Please ask Zhang Yuepiao to rise!!]

 Chapter 626

    Naturally, the big bear immortal academy proposed to enter the immortal tomb. However, the big bear immortal academy didn''t mean to target the war immortal Academy. Even if the war immortal academy declined, it was easy to gather up a thousand places. But I didn''t expect that the war immortal academy only brought two young disciples, Qin Hao and Li Sisi.


    As a result, there were 998 places in the war immortal''s courtyard. Suddenly, the other four immortal''s courtyard looked at the people in the war immortal''s courtyard again.


    Li Tianyi and Li Wuyou naturally knew each other for a long time, so they first spoke to Li Wuyou and said, "brother Wuyou, do you think you can give us Qiankun immortal academy the remaining places in your war immortal academy? Don''t worry, if our disciples of Qiankun immortal academy get a chance, they must have half of your war immortal Academy."


    After listening to Li Tianyi''s words, Li Wuyou didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Qin Hao and nodded. Li Wuyou said to Li Tianyi, "yes, let''s give you the rest of the places in the heaven and earth fairy garden."


    Li Tianyi was naturally overjoyed when he heard Li Wuyou''s words. He immediately arranged the candidates for these places given by the war immortal''s Academy. However, at this time, Xiong Da of the great bear immortal''s Academy suddenly said loudly, "wait! The places in each immortal''s Academy are discussed. You can''t send anyone in, but you can''t have more!"


    In the past, the proposal of the big bear fairy house was responded because Xiong DA and Xiong Er were powerful, and other people in the fairy house had to agree. However, what Xiong Da said this time was really recognized by the heaven and earth fairy house and xuanhuang fairy house.


    There are 1000 places in each of the five immortal houses. Although the strength of the disciples of each immortal house is uneven, it is relatively fair. However, it would be unfair if Zhan Xianyuan gave 998 places to Qiankun immortal house, making the number of places for Qiankun immortal house to enter the immortal grave twice that of other immortal houses.


    After listening to Xiong Da''s words, Li Tianyi''s eyes flashed cold, looked at Xiong Da, and then looked at Qin Hao. Now the heaven and earth Xianyuan is only friendly with Zhan Xianyuan, but Li Tianyi has worshipped the old miracle doctor as a teacher and joined the Tianting, so Li Tianyi naturally follows Qin Hao''s lead.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and then said to Li Tianyi, "Dean Li, our Zhanxian academy has poor strength and few disciples. There are too many disciples in your heaven and earth Academy. If you despise those with poor qualifications, you can call them to our Zhanxian Academy."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Tianyi didn''t understand what it meant at first, but he suddenly realized it and said with a laugh, "ha ha, there are some useless things in our heaven and earth Xianyuan. Wait, I''ll drive them out of heaven and earth Xianyuan and let them join the war Xianyuan."


    Anyway, the whole heaven and earth immortal yard is already the power of Qin Hao. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with Li Tianyi''s doing so. Xiong DA and others naturally look ugly after hearing Qin Hao and Li Tianyi''s words. They stare at Qin Hao, especially Xiong Da, looking at Qin Hao''s eyes, and want to devour Qin Hao alive.


    But the method Qin Hao said was completely in line with the results of the previous discussion, so Xiong DA and others had no way to take Qin Hao.


    Soon, Li Tianyi again selected 998 disciples from the people brought by the heaven and earth immortal academy and joined the battle immortal Academy. In this way, each immortal academy has prepared 1000 candidates, and it is time to enter the immortal grave.


    At the same time, from the bottomless hole between the two separated hills, pieces of light red petals suddenly burst out. Seeing these petals, the dean of each immortal''s courtyard immediately waved his hand, and the disciples of each immortal''s courtyard flew towards the immortal''s grave.


    Qin Hao saw the opening of the immortal tomb for the first time. Naturally, he didn''t know what the situation was, so he didn''t act rashly. He looked at it quietly and saw that the disciples of the immortal academy flew down and fell on the petals one by one. Then, some disciples of the immortal Academy disappeared directly, but some disciples burst out flames after falling on the petals, It burned to ashes in an instant.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Qin Hao asked Li Wuyou.


    Li Wuyou quickly explained to Qin Hao that this was the first test to enter the immortal tomb. Only qualified friars can be transported into the immortal tomb, and those who do not meet the requirements will be directly turned into ashes.


    After listening to Li Wuyou''s explanation, Qin Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there were such restrictions on entering the immortal tomb. After understanding what was going on, Qin Hao waved his hand, took Li Sisi, Nangong smiled and flew down, and the disciples who originally belonged to the heaven and earth immortal academy behind him also flew down.


    At the entrance of the immortal tomb, Qin Hao told Li Sisi and Nangong to laugh carefully, and then fell directly on a petal. Suddenly, Qin Hao felt an inexplicable force enveloping him. Then, Qin Hao felt a change in the surrounding space, and then he appeared in another space.


    "This is the immortal tomb?" Qin Hao looked around and said softly.


    The space where Qin Hao appeared was extremely vast, but it looked particularly desolate, and there was a smell of ancient barbarism in the world, which made Qin Hao wonder what kind of space he had entered?


    With a movement of thought, a three foot golden black with three feet appeared in front of Qin Hao. It was the land pressure.


    "Land pressure, what is this place?" Qin Hao asked the land pressure after seeing the land pressure appear.


    Since Qin Hao broke the seal, Lu Ya has been cultivating in the sachet world by absorbing Qin Hao''s sun and true fire. Now his strength has recovered a lot. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he looked around, his eyes also showed doubt, and asked Qin Hao, "Dad, are we back to the wasteland?"


    "No, this is the big bear star." Qin Hao shook his head and answered.


    Seeing Lu Ya, he also felt the ancient and wild atmosphere here. Qin Hao''s doubts became more intense. He knew that this space was not simple. Although it was on the big bear star, it was certainly not the little thousand world of the big bear star. Qin Hao didn''t know where it was.


    With a move in mind, Lu Ya was once again included in the sachet Xiaoqian world. Then Qin Hao flew forward. No matter where it is, he should first find Li Sisi, Nangong smile and Li Qiankun.


    According to the information from Li Wuyou and Li Tianyi, this should belong to the first level of prohibition. The danger has been destroyed when it was opened last time, so Qin Hao doesn''t worry about Li Sisi''s safety, but Qin Hao still needs to find them first in case.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao had given Li Sisi, Nangong Xiao and Li Qiankun a ten thousand mile note before entering. After contacting them, they soon knew their location, and then drove the five-color demon cloud to Li Sisi''s location.


    Qin Hao soon found Li Sisi and Nangong Xiao, and then took them to Li Qiankun''s position.


    But when Qin Hao took Li Sisi and Nangong smiled and flew to the place Li Qiankun said, he suddenly heard a loud fight in front of him. Li Sisi was excited and laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s time for my aunt to show her skills."


    As he spoke, Li Sisi quickly flew to the front. Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t stop him. With Nangong laughing, he drove the five-color demon cloud behind him, and soon came to the place where the fight came.


    Only when Qin Hao and his companions came to the place where there was a fight, they found that this place was exactly what Li Qiankun had told them before, and there was Li Qiankun among those who were fighting with others, but it was long Ao who shot Li Qiankun.


    Li Qiankun was a disciple of the heaven and earth immortal Academy. He had been with the disciples of the heaven and earth immortal academy before. Naturally, he was also sent to the immortal grave with long AO and others. Therefore, after entering the immortal grave, Li Qiankun was naturally close to the disciples of the heaven and earth immortal academy such as long Ao.


    Li Qiankun''s luck was very good. There was a holy medicine growing in the place where he was sent in. Although the Qiankun immortal yard was rich and Li Qiankun was not very interested in the holy medicine, since he met it, Li Qiankun naturally wouldn''t waste it and wanted to put it away, but he didn''t expect that at this time, long Ao appeared with people.


    Long Ao''s prestige in heaven and earth immortal''s courtyard is naturally much higher than Li Qiankun. Naturally, the disciples of heaven and earth immortal''s courtyard obey long Ao''s orders. Therefore, after entering the immortal''s grave, a large group of disciples of heaven and earth immortal''s courtyard gathered around long Ao, and long Ao never expected that he would find a chance to revenge so soon.


    Last time Li Qiankun took Qin Hao with him, Li Sisi smashed Aotian building, which made long Ao lose great face, and Qin Hao also took nangongxiao away, so long Ao hated Li Qiankun and Qin Hao. Now he met Li Qiankun, and of course he would not let Li Qiankun go.


    When Qin Hao and his disciples arrived here, Li Qiankun was besieged by several disciples of the heaven and earth immortal Academy. His shoulder and arm had been hurt, and his blood was flowing down. This was because Li Qiankun was the son of the president of the heaven and earth immortal academy, and those disciples who besieged him kept their affection.


    "Li Qiankun, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you are willing to give up resistance and kowtow to me to make amends, I can spare you." long Ao stood aside, looking like watching a good play, and said coldly.


    After listening to long Ao''s words, Li Qiankun manipulated his Dan furnace Dharma phase, summoned the power of the avenue, and roared at long Ao, "long Ao, you son of a bitch, my father attaches so much importance to you, you dare to lay a hand on me. You wait. As long as I go out alive, I will break you into pieces!"


    "Ha ha, let me break into pieces? Li Qiankun, you are too naive and not afraid to tell you that you will die this time, and not only you will die, but even Li Tianyi will die. In the future, the whole heaven and earth immortal yard will be mine!" long Ao laughed wildly after listening to Li Qiankun''s words.


    After listening to long Ao''s words, Li Qiankun roared angrily and made every effort to attack the disciples of the heaven and earth immortal Academy who besieged him. However, he had just stepped into the fairyland and his strength was too weak. In the twinkling of an eye, he was injured in several places.

 Chapter 627

    Although Li Qiankun has long despised long Ao, he never thought that long Ao would have such ambition. He would not only kill him, but also kill his father Li Tianyi and occupy the heaven and earth fairy house. Naturally, Li Qiankun was very angry and tried his best to kill long Ao.


    But he has just stepped into the fairyland. Even the disciples of heaven and earth immortal Academy who besieged him are not opponents. How can he kill long Ao? Now his only hope is to insist until Qin Hao comes. As long as Qin Hao comes, everything will be solved.


    "Ha ha, little plum, I heard you barking all the way. Is it impossible? Do you want your sister to help you?" just when Li Qiankun felt that he couldn''t hold on, an excited laugh came, and then a figure appeared in front of him. It was Li Sisi.


    Li Sisi, who appeared next to Li Qiankun, swung his pink fist at the disciples of the Qiankun immortal Academy who besieged Li Qiankun. With a few bangs, the disciples were blown out. Then Li Sisi turned and looked at Li Qiankun. He was relieved to see that although Li Qiankun was injured, his life was not in danger.


    Li Qiankun looked at Li Sisi standing in front. His previously tense spirit relaxed in an instant. He immediately sat down on the ground as if he had let out his breath. While gasping, he said to Li Sisi, "sister Sisi, you finally come. If you don''t come again, I''ll die."


    "Go away, call sister! Otherwise I won''t save you." Li Sisi said angrily after listening to Li Qiankun.


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiankun smiled, but he didn''t say any more. He quickly took out healing pills and swallowed them. At this time, Qin Hao also flew down with Nangong smile and fell beside Li Qiankun.


    "Oh, boy, your clothes are really good. You have personality. I like it!" Qin Hao said jokingly looking at Li Qiankun''s embarrassed appearance.


    At this time, Li Qiankun''s clothes were full of holes, and he had already been dyed red by blood. Where did he still look like a natural and unrestrained man? He was almost in a mess. In the face of Qin Hao''s ridicule, Li Qiankun just laughed and didn''t care.


    Qin Hao teased Li Qiankun and looked ahead. Naturally, he saw long Ao. At this time, long Ao was looking at Qin Hao with a sneer. When he saw Qin Hao looking at him, long Ao snorted coldly and said, "boy, I wanted to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door, which saved trouble."


    "Looking for me? What''s the matter with you looking for me?" Qin Hao deliberately pretended to be confused and said to long Ao.


    Long Ao listened to Qin Hao''s words and said to Qin Hao with a frosty face, "what''s the matter? Of course it''s killing you! Not only you, but also Li Sisi. Nangong laughed that you two bitches are going to die, but you two can rest assured that I will love you well before killing you."


    After listening to long Ao''s words, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold and he was about to shoot, but he didn''t expect someone to be faster than him.


    Li Sisi, who was standing in front of Qin Hao, immediately gave a soft drink after listening to long Ao''s words, and then blew his fist at long Ao. This fist was directly used with all his strength. All the cultivation accomplishments at the peak of man''s fairyland broke out, and the disciples of heaven and earth fairyland opposite were blown out in an instant.


    In the face of Li Sisi''s punch, the ferocious smile on long Ao''s face remained unchanged. Then long Ao also broke out his breath. It was also the peak state of human fairyland, which surprised Li Qiankun sitting on the ground. When did long Ao break through?


    A month ago, long Ao was just a great success in human fairyland. It was impossible to step into the peak of human fairyland in such a short time!


    However, the breath released from long Ao is indeed the peak breath of human fairyland. It is not only long Ao, but also Wang Mang and Liu Suifeng who follow long Ao. They both released the peak breath of human fairyland, which shocked Li Qiankun.


    Last time in Aotian building, Li Sisi kicked Liu Suifeng and blew Wang Mang away with one punch, which naturally made them hate. Now when Li Sisi blows, Wang Mang and Liu Suifeng directly rush out and raise their fists to Li Sisi.


    Li Sisi, who rushed forward, didn''t expect that the strength of long Ao had increased so much. Although he was confused, he didn''t have the slightest fear. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he directly displayed the secret skill taught by Qin Hao. In an instant, Li Sisi''s breath suddenly doubled!


    The secret technique created by Qin Hao for Li Sisi according to the holy method of fighting is based on the double force secret technique, but it is more powerful than the double force secret technique. Li Sisi can directly double his strength just after practicing. It can be seen how powerful this secret technique is.


    Li Sisi, who instantly doubled his strength, blew out and landed on Wang Mang and Liu Suifeng who rushed forward. The sound of click and click came. Liu Suifeng and Wang Mang all flew backwards, and their arms were twisted, which was obviously broken by Li Sisi''s blow.


    Wang Mang and Liu Suifeng, who flew back upside down, fell beside long Ao. They kept vomiting blood and twitching. Then they had no life. They were killed by Li Sisi, which made long Ao twitch at the corners of his mouth and shocked his face.


    Liu Suifeng and Wang Mang are both the peaks of fairyland. They were killed by Li Sisi''s fist, which made long Ao''s heart stormy. He thought that Wang Mang and Liu Suifeng could sweep through the immortal tomb space. As a result, Liu Suifeng and Wang Mang were killed by such a fight, which made long Ao unacceptable.


    Looking at the opposite Li Sisi, he felt the special fluctuation on Li Sisi. Long Ao''s face changed greatly and shouted, "you actually understand the secret of your war fairy garden?"


    Long Ao has naturally heard about the secret arts of the war immortal Academy. He knows that once the secret arts of the war immortal academy are displayed, it will have a special fluctuation. Therefore, long Ao guesses that Li Sisi has mastered the secret arts of the war immortal Academy.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a little vision. Come on, do you want to punish yourself, or do you want your aunt to send you to the West!" Li Sisi said coldly after listening to long Ao''s words.


    Long Ao dared to say such insulting words to her. Of course, Li Sisi would not let long Ao go. After listening to Li Sisi''s words, long Ao first became silent, then laughed, and the laughter became more and more crazy.


    "Ha ha? Self punishment and apology? It''s so funny that you let me self punishment and apology? Long Ao laughed wildly. After he finally stopped laughing, long Ao turned to one of the disciples of heaven and earth immortal academy standing behind him and said," immortal envoy, please do it! As long as you are willing to do it, I long Ao will serve the dark sun palace from now on. "


    Dark Sun Palace? Hearing these three words, Qin Hao''s face changed and hurriedly said to Li Sisi, "Sisi, come back quickly."


    However, just as Qin Hao''s voice fell, a breath of heaven burst out among the disciples of the heaven and earth immortal Academy. With the release of this breath, the bodies of the disciples of the heaven and earth immortal Academy who followed long Ao burst into pieces, turned into blood mist and scattered on the earth.


    Strangely, long Ao was not affected, and the breath continued to spread and rushed towards Li Sisi. Seeing this, Qin Hao thought a little and directly collected Li Sisi, Nangong Xiao and Li Qiankun into the small world of sachets. At the same time, his hands continued to seal. Naturally, it was the seal of the king!


    When Qin Hao heard the words "Dark Sun Palace", he knew who long Ao relied on. He didn''t expect that the ghost faced people were so powerful that they had penetrated into the heaven and earth immortal yard, which made Qin Hao very worried about the situation of the Zhan immortal yard. He didn''t know whether the Zhan immortal yard was also penetrated by the ghost faced people.


    But now is not the time to think about it. Let''s solve the immediate crisis first.


    There was only one young man left where the disciples of heaven and earth immortal academy stood. The young man looked very ordinary. If it had been just now, Qin Hao would never have paid attention to him. However, the terrible smell was released from the young man.


    Qin Hao didn''t know what the strength of the young man was, but the breath released by the young man was indeed many times stronger than that of Lao Dao. Otherwise, it was impossible to shake the disciples of heaven and earth immortal academy into a blood mist just by virtue of the breath.


    And Lao Dao is already a man in Wonderland. Needless to say, this young man definitely surpasses man in Wonderland and is an expert in fairy land.


    "Pro word secret, trigger!" Qin Hao drank in his heart.


    Qin Hao can''t resist the breath from the immortal realm. If he doesn''t show the temporary word secret, Qin Hao will definitely lose a chance of Nirvana rebirth, so Qin Hao shows the temporary word secret without hesitation.


    But the trigger of Linzi secret was not successful every time. Qin Hao tied his hands and kept the seal of the king of the Ming Dynasty again and again, but failed again and again. The breath of the young people opposite was approaching and came to Qin Hao.


    It was like being blasted by a ten thousand foot high mountain. Qin Hao only felt that his whole body wanted to crack. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and there were scars on his body, and the blood continued to burst out.


    "Pro!" Qin Hao roared madly in his heart.


    If the Linzi secret is not triggered again, Qin Hao will really be shocked into a blood mist like those disciples of heaven and earth immortal academy!


    Since he got the temporary word secret, the person word secret, the all word secret and the in word secret, Qin Hao has been understanding it with his heart and practiced all kinds of fingerprints over and over again in order to increase the trigger probability. However, Qin Hao didn''t expect that this was the case when he used the temporary word secret in battle for the first time.


    But Qin Hao didn''t give up. Even if the breath of the young man opposite had fallen on him, Qin Hao''s hands were still tied with the seal of the king of the Ming Dynasty, trying to trigger the Linzi secret.


    Finally, Huangtian lived up to his heart. When Qin Hao''s body was about to collapse, Linzi secret finally triggered success!

 Chapter 628

    Linzi secret, known as the strongest defense, triggered, a mysterious force immediately wrapped Qin Hao and blocked the breath released by the young people opposite.


    Qin Hao, who triggered the temporary word secret, also felt this mysterious force, which surprised Qin Hao, because under the protection of this mysterious force, Qin Hao was no longer affected by the breath of the young people opposite, and the danger of body collapse had been eliminated.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao changed his handprint again, never moving the Ming King''s seal into the inner lion''s seal. Naturally, this is to trigger the character secret and recover his injury. Because when he practiced the nine character secret, Qin Hao found that the duration of the temporary character secret is only ten breaths, so he must recover his injury within this time, Only in this way can we strive for more escape opportunities.


    The young man standing opposite saw Qin Hao blocking his breath. He let out a light sigh, and his face showed a look of doubt. He didn''t expect that a man like Qin Hao, a monk like an ant in his eyes, could block his breath.


    "Secret arts! You can also do it?" long Ao felt the fluctuation on Qin Hao and roared.


    Now, long Ao is the only disciple of heaven and earth immortal Academy in this place. All the others turned into blood fog at the moment when the young man''s breath broke out. Long Ao never thought that Qin Hao also mastered the secret technique of Zhanxian academy, which can also block the attack of immortal envoys.


    "Secret skill? It''s very interesting." the young man called immortal envoy smiled and whispered after listening to long Ao''s words.


    With that, the immortal envoy in the mouth of long Ao turned his hand, and an orange ghost mask appeared in his hand, and then gently put it on his face. Then, the ghost faced man restrained his breath, looked at Qin Hao, and said softly, "hand over the secret skill you master and submit to the dark sun palace. I can spare your life."


    Qin Hao looked at the ghost mask taken out by the young man opposite and was stunned, because although the ghost mask looked the same as the ghost mask he had seen before, why was the color different? And there are no numbers on the ghost mask, but there is a word "Hai".


    This made Qin Hao puzzled, but Qin Hao then understood the difference between the two. Those ghost faced people with red masks and distinguished by numbers are human fairyland friars, while the ghost faced man with orange ghost mask and the word "Hai" in front of him is fairyland friars.


    Although Qin Hao doesn''t know how many ghost faced people have orange ghost masks in the dark sun palace, and whether there are ghost faced people of other colors above the orange ghost faced people, it can be seen that these ghost faced people in the dark sun palace are very strict.


    When the ghost faced man spoke to Qin Hao, the power of the temporary word secret had disappeared, and Qin Hao continued to follow the inner lion seal, which finally triggered the word secret. In an instant, a mysterious power came to Qin Hao again, making all the injuries on Qin Hao completely recover in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, long Ao widened his eyes and roared again, "it''s another secret skill! Immortal envoy, this boy has mastered two kinds of secret skills!"


    When the ghost faced man saw Qin Hao''s injury, he immediately recovered, and his eyes shrunk. He shouted to Qin Hao, "boy, please hand over the secret arts, otherwise we can''t let you survive or die!"


    If Qin Hao''s previous temporary word secret was only interesting to the ghost face man, then the ghost face man is shocked by Qin Hao''s character secret. If you can get it and give it to the leader of the dark sun palace, you will get a great reward. Therefore, the ghost face man directly threatens Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, who instantly recovered from his injury, sneered at the threat of the ghost faced man, directly urged all the divine foot talisman and Kunpeng divine talisman in his body, turned and fled to the front.


    "Want to run? How can it be so easy!" the ghost faced man said coldly when he saw that Qin Hao was going to run.


    As soon as he reached out, the ghost faced man grabbed Qin Hao. Qin Hao, who was fleeing forward, suddenly felt that the surrounding space was imprisoned by a vast force. He was surprised. He knew that this was the means of the ghost faced man and made a quick decision. Qin Hao sealed his hands again. This time it was the sun wheel seal.


    The power to imprison the surrounding space is constantly squeezing towards Qin Hao. There are cracks in Qin Hao''s body again, and blood spurts out. However, in the face of such a situation, Qin Hao still doesn''t give up, continues to bear the sun wheel seal, and constantly triggers the word secret.


    At the same time, the ghost faced man has walked towards Qin Hao and said with a laugh, "small mole ants dare to be rampant in front of this seat. In that case, don''t blame this seat for being cruel and cruel. After holding you, this seat will let you have a good taste of this soul searching skill."


    However, at the moment when the ghost faced man''s arrogant laughter fell, Qin Hao''s figure disappeared without warning, which made the ghost faced man suddenly stare wide eyes, look at the place where Qin Hao disappeared, and roar wildly, "it''s impossible! How can a small mole ant escape in this seat!"


    Ghost faced man is a master of Xiaocheng in fairy land, while Qin Hao only has Xiaocheng in fairy land. The strength of ghost faced man is a big realm higher than Qin Hao. The strength gap between the two is very different, so Qin Hao is naturally a mole ant in the eyes of ghost faced man.


    However, Qin Hao''s mole ant escaped in his hands. How can he not make the ghost face angry?


    However angry, Qin Hao had disappeared, so after a roar, the ghost faced man turned to long AO and said in a cold voice, "who was that mole ant just now? What was the secret skill he mastered?"


    Facing the angry ghost faced man, long Ao certainly didn''t dare to hide anything. He hurriedly said, "immortal envoy, his name is Qin Hao. He is a disciple of Zhanxian Academy. I don''t know what secret skill he is using."


    "Waste!" the ghost faced man snorted coldly after hearing long Ao''s words.


    After listening to the ghost face man''s words, long Ao certainly didn''t dare to be angry. He just shrunk his neck and stood aside carefully for fear that he would annoy the ghost face man and cause death. Long Ao has a deep understanding of the cruelty of the ghost face man.


    "Battle immortal yard? It seems that the hundred battles monument is really a good thing! Very good. I didn''t expect to make such a great achievement this time!" the ghost faced man then said with a smile.


    Long Ao listened to the ghost faced man and asked the ghost faced man carefully, "immortal envoy, do you mean you can get the hundred battles monument?"


    Previously, Li Sisi killed Liu Suifeng and Wang Mang with his fist. Qin Hao escaped in the hands of the ghost face man with his secret skill. Therefore, long Ao was naturally interested in the hundred battles monument of the war immortal''s yard, so he dared to ask.


    After listening to long Ao''s words, the ghost faced man laughed and said, "today''s big bear star is under the control of my dark sun palace, and the Baizhan monument is no exception."


    Long Ao was surprised when he heard the ghost faced man''s words. He thought the ghost faced man found him only for heaven and earth fairy house, but he didn''t expect that the ghost faced man actually controlled Other Fairy houses. What''s the purpose of these ghost faced people? Long Ao was very confused, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    As the ghost faced man said, there was a drastic change at the entrance of the immortal tomb at this time. The ghost faced man hidden in each immortal yard suddenly became angry and directly suppressed the experts in each immortal yard. Even the Zhan immortal yard people who mastered the secret arts such as Li Wuyou and Lao Dao were no exception, because the ghost faced people were experts in the immortal realm, Even if they master the secret arts, they are not the opponents of these ghost faced people.


    It''s just that these ghost faced people in immortal''s realm only hurt Lao Dao and other immortal academy experts, but they didn''t mean to kill them.


    "Why? Why did you do that?" Xiong Da yelled at one of the them.


    Xiong Da looks very miserable now. There is not only a deep bone wound on his chest, but also his left arm was cut off and his face is very pale. Fortunately, Xiong Da is deep. These injuries are only skin injuries and are not fatal, but the anger in Xiong Da''s heart is very strong.


    He and Xiong er both know the existence of these ghost faced people and have promised to cooperate with these ghost faced people, but they never expect that these ghost faced people have also shot at them and showed no mercy. How can they not be angry?


    But the ghost faced man questioned by Xiong Da didn''t answer Xiong Da''s interest, which made Xiong Da more angry, but he had nothing to do.


    Li Wuyou and Lao Dao sat down together, with wounds on their bodies and blood dripping continuously. However, Li Wuyou and others didn''t care about their injuries. Their faces were full of worry. They nervously looked at the entrance of the immortal tomb and prayed that Qin Hao and Li Sisi wouldn''t have an accident.


    Facing the ghost faced people in the immortal''s realm, Li Wuyou has been in despair and knows that they can''t escape in the hands of the ghost faced people. Their only wish now is that Qin Hao and Li Sisi who entered the immortal''s grave can escape this disaster, but they don''t know that the ghost faced people also exist among the disciples of the immortal''s courtyard who previously entered the immortal''s grave.


    At the same time, it finally triggered Qin Hao, who was in the secret word, to escape from the ghost faced people around long Ao. He suddenly appeared in a small valley 100000 miles away. At the moment Qin Hao appeared, he stumbled and fell to the ground, and coughed up several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Damn it, how can the immortal realm be so strong!" Qin Hao cursed in a low voice after wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Although he had long known that his strength was not the opponent of the strong in immortal territory, Qin Hao still felt waves of suffocation when he really faced the strong in immortal territory and had no resistance at all.


    With Qin Hao''s current strength, even if he doesn''t use the secret arts, he can push all his opponents horizontally in the realm of human fairyland. However, in the face of the strong people in the fairyland, Qin Hao can only rely on the secret arts to escape.


    However, fortunately, Qin Hao mastered four nine character secrets and finally escaped in the hands of ghost faced people. Qin Hao was lucky that he didn''t waste a chance of Nirvana and rebirth.

 Chapter 629

    Nirvana Sutra has only nine opportunities for nirvana rebirth in the second realm. If you lose one, you won''t have it. However, the nine character secret can be displayed indefinitely, so Qin Hao cares more about the nine character secret because he can escape in the hands of ghost face people this time.


    Although Qin Hao can trigger the temporary word secret, the person word secret, both word secret and in word secret, his power is still very limited. It''s good to escape life in the hands of ghost face people. It''s impossible to use the nine word secret to defeat ghost face people, which makes Qin Hao decide to work harder to understand the nine word secret.


    Looking at the injury on his body, Qin Hao kept making internal lion seals on his hands and began to trigger the character secret. Because there was no ghost face man to hunt down, Qin Hao didn''t need to worry. After repeated failures, Qin Hao finally triggered the character secret. The mysterious force fell on Qin Hao from heaven, making Qin Hao''s injury recover instantly.


    "What kind of power is this? How can it be so mysterious?" Qin Hao thought in surprise as he felt that all the injuries immediately returned to normal.


    Whether it is to use the temporary word secret, the person word secret or the word secret, there will be a mysterious and powerful force coming to Qin Hao. This force is different from the power of the road. Although there are not many forces coming to Qin Hao, this little force is many times stronger than all the forces Qin Hao has.


    "You''d better find the entrance to the second floor." after thinking for a while, Qin Hao didn''t understand what power it was, so he decided to go to the second floor of XianFen first.


    According to Li Wuyou, Li Tianyi and others, the space on the first floor of XianFen has long been swept away by the five immortal yards. If you want to get any opportunities and fortune, you must go to the second floor, and the entrance on the second floor is in the center of the space on the first floor.


    Of course, Qin Hao couldn''t go to the entrance on the second floor in such a swagger. It would be bad if he was met by the ghost faced people around long Ao. Therefore, Qin Hao thought, urged the ever-changing magic powers, and began to change his appearance. In the twinkling of an eye, a short, ugly and fat man with a shiny and bald head appeared in a big red robe, It looks like a mess.


    "No one should recognize this appearance. Well, the breath should also be changed." looking at the changed appearance, Qin Hao said to himself.


    Since Qin Hao got the ever-changing magic power, he has rarely used it. It''s not that Qin Hao is unwilling to use it. It''s really that the ever-changing magic power is too difficult. So far, Qin Hao can only urge the ever-changing magic power to change his appearance and breath, but he can''t change the appearance of legendary golden winged ROC, real dragon, Phoenix and other sacred animals, So it''s basically useless.


    But it''s OK to change your appearance like this.


    After changing his breath, Qin Hao was sure that no one would recognize him again. Qin Hao showed his divine foot and flew to the center of the first floor space. Not long later, Qin Hao came to the center of the first floor space, and at this time, all the disciples of the immortal academy basically gathered here.


    Qin Hao looked forward, and sure enough, he saw long AO and the ghost faced man, and there was not only one ghost faced man, but also three ghost faced men. Now he has controlled the disciples of the big bear fairy house, heaven and earth fairy house and xuanhuang fairy house, and is ordering the disciples of each fairy house to attack the prohibition leading to the second floor.


    When Qin Hao flew in, the four ghost faced people looked at Qin Hao, but they didn''t care, because they were transmitted by the petals when entering the immortal tomb. No one knows where they were transmitted, so it''s normal for Qin Hao to separate from the disciples of each immortal courtyard.


    "You ugly ghost, come here!" the ghost faced man on the side of the disciples of heaven and earth immortal yard drank to Qin Hao.


    After hearing the ghost faced man''s words, Qin Hao scolded in his heart, "you are the ugly ghost, and your whole family are ugly ghosts!"


    Of course, when Qin Hao thought of his current appearance, he naturally didn''t dare to say a word. He obediently walked behind the disciples of Tiandi Xianyuan and saw Nangong Tian standing in front. Seeing that he was still alive, Qin Hao was relieved. After all, he was Nangong Xiao''s brother. Qin Hao naturally didn''t want him to have an accident.


    Qin Hao secretly observed the three ghost faced people besides the ghost faced people around long AO and found that the ghost masks worn by the three ghost faced people were all orange, although they all looked like laughing or crying, but the words engraved on them changed again. One of them wrote the word "Hai Yi" and the other wrote the word "Hai San", The ghost face man who greeted Qin Hao in the past wrote the word "Hai Er".


    This makes Qin Hao look at the ghost faced man standing next to long AO and see the word "Hai" written on the ghost faced man''s mask again, which makes Qin Hao wonder whether this man is the leader of these ghost faced people?


    "Captain, what kind of prohibition is this? Why is it so powerful?" just at this time, Hai Yi ghost face man said to Hai Zi ghost face man.


    After listening to the words of Hai Yi ghost face man, Qin Hao knew that he was right. The ghost face man who pursued and killed himself was indeed the leader of these ghost face people. When he heard the words of Hai Yi ghost face man, he replied, "it''s just a six Yang killing array. It''s not difficult to break it."


    After listening to Hai''s words, Hai said in surprise, "Captain, can you break it? That''s great. If we can get good things in this immortal tomb this time, our Hai team will make great achievements."


    After hearing what Hai Yigui Mian said, he smiled, then looked at the prohibition in front of him, stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward. Suddenly, six people flew out of the disciples of each fairy house. Then, in the scream of these six people, all six people turned into blood mist and scattered on the prohibition below.


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples in the immortal academy turned pale. Although they had seen the ruthlessness of these ghost faced people before, they were still frightened to see this scene. They wanted to resist, but they knew they were not the opponent of these ghost faced people at all, so they could only bear it.


    Qin Hao''s fists are also clenched in an instant. Although Qin Hao''s heart is also very cold, he can''t do such things. These ghost faced people are just common to do these things. They don''t feel anything wrong at all.


    As the six blood fog fell on the prohibition in front, the prohibition sealed the entrance suddenly made a click, and then the six Yang killing array in the Hai ghost face population was broken.


    "Ha ha, that''s true!" when he saw the ban broken, the Hai ghost face laughed and said.


    And Hai Yigui Mian, who had asked Hai Zigui Mian before, quickly said, "Captain, what''s going on? Why did you break the ban so easily? We haven''t broken it for a long time."


    "You don''t know how to break the six Yang killing array. In fact, it''s very simple. I saw an introduction about the six Yang killing array in the arsenal of our dark sun palace. If you want to break the six Yang killing array, you only need six people with Xuanyin blood to sacrifice. I just tried, but I didn''t expect it was really successful." the Hai character ghost face man replied.


    After listening to his words, Hai Yi''s ghost faced people naturally flattered again, but the disciples of the immortal Academy were furious. These ghost faced people really don''t treat them as people. They are not sure whether the method of breaking the ban is useful. It''s really hateful to dare to try with the lives of the disciples of the immortal Academy.


    However, these ghost faced people are masters of immortal''s realm. Even if the disciples of each immortal''s academy work together, they are not their opponents. Moreover, the gratitude and resentment between each immortal''s Academy is deep, and it is impossible to unite at all, so they can only watch their martial brothers being slaughtered.


    Qin Hao is the same. Although he has anger in his heart, he can only bear it. Now he has no qualification to challenge the ghost face.


    "Go, go to the second floor." Hai ghost face laughed, waved his big hand, and strode forward.


    Long Ao, who followed behind the Hai ghost face man, hurriedly followed up, while the other three ghost faces also hurriedly asked the disciples of each fairy house to come forward and enter the entrance to the second floor together.


    The hole leading to the second floor space is still a bottomless hole. After breaking the six Yang killing array, light red petals gush out from the endless depths again and float on the entrance of the second floor. It seems that you still need a screening to enter the second floor.


    Sure enough, after some disciples of the immortal academy fell on the petals, they didn''t stand firm. A fiery flame burned on their bodies, and then turned into fly ash. Obviously, they had no chance to enter the second layer of space, while some disciples of the immortal academy disappeared directly after standing on the petals, and naturally entered the second layer of space.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was Qin Hao''s turn, and Qin Hao did not hesitate. In front of these murderous ghost faced people, any hesitation may lead to death. Therefore, after Qin Hao''s turn, Qin Hao flew directly to a petal, and then the whole person disappeared on the petal.


    The next moment, Qin Hao appeared in a brand-new space. Qin Hao knew that this was the second floor space. Although he didn''t know the situation of the second floor space, Qin Hao did not hesitate to urge all the divine foot talisman and Kunpeng divine talisman to flee to the distance.


    The situation of being transferred into the second floor space is actually different from that of the first floor. When entering the first floor space from outside the immortal tomb, the disciples of each immortal Academy were transferred to all parts of the first floor space, but when they were transferred into the second floor space, Qin Hao found that all the immortal academies entering the second floor space were gathered together.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Hao chose to escape without hesitation. Now the ghost faced man has not entered the second floor space. If they wait until the ghost faced man comes in, it''s too late for them to run.


    When the disciples of the immortal academy saw Qin Hao running away, they finally reacted and began to flee one by one.


    [recommend Aotian Wuji''s "nine heavenly gods", which is domineering and hot-blooded. Don''t miss it!!! By the way, ask for the next monthly ticket. Thank you for your support!!!]

 Chapter 630

    Qin Hao showed his magic power and ran away in an instant, and all the disciples of the immortal Academy who responded had to run away. However, before they took action, four strong breath came over them. The suppressed immortal academy disciples did not dare to move. Naturally, the previous four ghost faced people appeared.


    With the appearance of the ghost faced man, it is impossible for the disciples of the immortal academy to escape again. This makes the disciples of the immortal academy regret that they didn''t escape at the first time. You know, they came to the second floor space before Qin Hao.


    However, it is too late to say anything now. In the face of cruel and cruel ghost faced people, they dare not make any rash moves.


    The Hai character ghost face man appeared in the second space with the other three ghost faces. He just urged his breath and shrouded all the disciples of the immortal academy here. As for whether anyone escaped, they didn''t care very much. What made them care was what opportunities and good fortune there were in the second space.


    "It''s all very good. Be obedient. Don''t try to resist at all, or you will die miserably." Hai Er ghost face smiled and said to the disciples of each fairy house.


    After hearing what Hai''er ghost faced man said, all the disciples in the immortal''s yard trembled and looked at the ghost faced man with more fear. Seeing this, Hai''er ghost faced man was very proud, and then said again, "from now on, you all go to the second floor to look for something good. If you find anything, come back and report it. Remember, don''t play tricks!"


    After the words, the four ghost faced people converged the breath that enveloped the disciples of each immortal''s Academy, which made the disciples of each immortal''s Academy feel a lot easier, but they were more relaxed, but their hearts were more depressed, because the exit from the second floor space was controlled by the ghost faced people. It was impossible for them to escape, so they had to do as the ghost faced people said.


    Therefore, after listening to the ghost faced man''s words, all the disciples of the fairy house flew everywhere towards the second floor space to find good things for the ghost faced man. Now they only hope to find good things for the ghost faced man, and the ghost faced man can let them go.


    At this time, Qin Hao, who urged Shenzu to escape through the runes, has also stopped. He is now far from the entrance on the second floor. Even if the ghost face man is powerful, it will take some time to catch up, which makes Qin Hao relieved.


    "I don''t know what''s good on the second floor. Look for it first." Qin Hao looked around and whispered to himself.


    Qin Hao entered the immortal tomb in order to obtain some opportunities and fortune. As a result, he hasn''t seen any opportunities and fortune yet, but he runs around like a lost dog. His heart is naturally oppressed. If he can''t find opportunities and fortune on the second floor, he will be even more oppressed.


    Without wasting time, Qin Hao began to look for the space on the second floor of the immortal tomb.


    The space on the second floor seems to be much smaller than the space on the first floor. Although it is also very broad, if Qin Hao really starts at full speed, it won''t take long to find the whole space. However, Qin Hao doesn''t dare to do so. He only dares to search a little bit for fear of meeting ghost faced people.


    As a result, the ghost faced people didn''t meet. Qin Hao met many disciples of various immortal homes, which made Qin Hao very confused. He thought, did those ghost faced people have a good heart and release all the disciples of various immortal homes?


    At this time, Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, but he saw Nangong Tianzheng flying towards him with four or five people.


    "Eldest martial brother, what should we do? If this goes on, the people in our immortal academy will be killed by them." a disciple of Tiandi immortal academy asked with fear as he flew forward with Nangong Tian.


    At this time, Nangong Tian also looked worried. After listening to the words of the disciple of Tiandi immortal academy, Nangong Tian sighed and whispered, "what else can we do? Take a step and see, haven''t you heard them? Now all the immortal academies have been controlled by them, and even if we escape here, we can''t escape their palm."


    Following Nangong Tian''s words, several disciples of Tiandi immortal academy became more worried. They thought Nangong Tian could think of a way, but Nangong Tian didn''t have any way, which made them even more confused about what to do.


    At this time, Qin Hao appeared in front of them, and Qin Hao was just about to talk to Nangong Tian. The disciple of Tiandi immortal Academy who had asked Nangong Tian earlier suddenly shouted to Qin Hao with a cold face, "it''s you short and fat ugly ghost! Get out of the way!"


    After listening to the words of the disciples of heaven and earth immortal academy, Qin Hao was depressed. However, his current appearance was indeed a little ugly. Therefore, after listening to the words of the disciples of heaven and earth immortal academy, Qin Hao could only endure this tone, and then his body shook and directly recovered his original appearance.


    "Is it you? Where''s my sister?" Nangong Tian shouted excitedly when he saw Qin Hao who had recovered his original appearance.


    When he entered the second floor just now, Nangong Tian didn''t find Qin Hao. Nangong smiled. He was very worried. Now he saw Qin Hao, but he didn''t see Nangong smile, which made Nangong Tian''s suppressed anger surge up.


    After listening to Nangong Tian''s words, Qin Hao thought and directly summoned Nangong smile from the small thousand world of sachets.


    Nangong Tian saw Nangong Xiao appear unharmed. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask how Nangong Xiao was. As a result, Nangong Xiao turned and jumped into Qin Hao''s arms. His eyes were filled with tears. He choked and said to Qin Hao, "it''s great that you''re all right. People are worried to death."


    Listening to Nangong''s smile, it''s not a taste in Nangong''s heavenly heart as his brother. Looking at Nangong''s smile, he felt that he was really a failure as a brother, and he loved his sister.


    Qin Hao looked at Nangong, who threw himself into his arms. He smiled, patted her on the shoulder, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll be fine. Explain to your brother and let him go into the little thousand world with you."


    Nangong smiled, listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, and then turned to Nangong Tian. He explained to Nangong Tian that Qin Hao had a small thousand world refined with a chaotic bag, which made Nangong Tian and the disciples of Tiandi Xianyuan stare. It was the first time they heard about a small thousand world they carried with them. Naturally, they were very shocked.


    "Are you really willing to let us go in and hide?" the Tiandi Xianyuan disciple who previously scolded Qin Hao as an ugly ghost asked Qin Hao in surprise.


    After listening to his words, Qin Hao nodded and then said, "it''s no problem to let you in, but I need to brand Yuanshen prohibition on you."


    "What? That''s not good!" the disciple of heaven and earth immortal academy immediately shouted after hearing Qin Hao''s words, while other disciples of heaven and earth immortal academy also looked ugly and looked at Qin Hao.


    They didn''t expect Qin Hao to make such a request, and naturally refused to agree, because once they were branded by Qin Hao, their life and death would be completely in Qin Hao''s hands, which is absolutely impossible.


    After listening to the disciples of heaven and earth immortal academy, Qin Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can refuse. Naturally, I won''t force you. As for why I want to brand you with Yuanshen prohibition, of course, it''s because I don''t believe you, so there''s no room for discussion."


    Although the ministers of Tianting and the heavenly concubines have successfully stepped into the realm of human fairyland, their strength is very low, and they have not even stepped into the realm of human fairyland Xiaocheng. Among them, nangongtian, the lowest strength is also human fairyland Xiaocheng, and nangongtian is a great success of human fairyland.


    If they were not forbidden by the yuan God, they would be included in the sachet small thousand world. If they did anything in the sachet small thousand world, Qin Hao would regret it too late.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, several disciples of heaven and earth immortal Academy were very angry and accused Qin Hao of taking advantage of people''s danger and being very shameless. However, at this time, Nangong Tian stepped forward and said to Qin Hao, "come on, brand me the yuan God prohibition."


    Several other disciples of Tiandi immortal Academy were stunned at Nangong Tian''s words. They didn''t understand why Nangong Tian made such a decision. The Tiandi immortal academy disciple who previously scolded Qin Hao as an ugly ghost quickly said to Nangong Tian, "elder martial brother, are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy. It''s nothing more than falling into the hands of those ghost faced people!" Nangong Tian said calmly after listening to the disciples of Tiandi immortal Academy.


    Although Nangong Tianxin was also reluctant to be banned by Qin Hao, he would rather be subject to Qin Hao than be killed at any time in the hands of ghost faced people. At least with the relationship of Nangong laughter, Qin Hao would not want his life for no reason.


    Several other disciples of Tiandi immortal Academy were silent after hearing Nangong Tian''s words. Then they all bit their teeth and walked to Qin Hao and made the same decision as Nangong Tian.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao would not be polite. He directly urged the power of the yuan God and branded the prohibition on the yuan God of Nangong Tianji. After finishing these things, Qin Hao thought and collected Nangong Xiao and the disciples of Tiandi immortal academy into the sachet Xiaoqian world.


    "Tell me, how did those ghost faced people let you go?" Qin Hao then asked Nangong Tian.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Nangong Tian said what the ghost faced people asked them to do, which made Qin Hao suddenly realize. Then Qin Hao nodded and wanted to put Nangong Tian into the sachet Xiaoqian world.


    "Wait a minute, I want to ask if you are sure to deal with those ghost faced people?" Nangong Tian asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao shook his head and said, "of course I''m not sure. But you don''t have to worry. I won''t die."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Nangong Tianfan rolled his eyes and said who was worried about you? Is he worried about Nangong''s safety? Qin Hao is so sentimental.

 Chapter 631

    Nangong Tian has seen Qin Hao twice before and after. Naturally, he doesn''t know how strong Qin Hao is. Those ghost faced people are experts in the immortal realm. Therefore, Nangong Tian is certainly worried that Qin Hao is not the opponent of those ghost faced people. He doesn''t worry about his own life and death, but whether his sister Nangong Xiao can leave here alive.


    Therefore, Nangong Tian is naturally speechless about Qin Hao''s selfishness. However, since Qin Hao says he won''t die, Nangong Tian can only choose to believe Qin Hao. After all, he can''t think of any other way to fight the ghost face man.


    Seeing that Nangong Tian stopped talking, Qin Hao directly took Nangong Tian into the sachet Xiaoqian world. Then Qin Hao urged the ever-changing magic powers again and changed into a short, fat and ugly appearance. Although this appearance is unbearable, it can also paralyze those ghost faced people. After all, even those ghost faced people are afraid they don''t want to approach people like Qin Hao.


    Because the space on the second floor is much smaller, and all the disciples of the immortal academy are searching, they quickly searched the space on this floor. It''s just a pity that nothing good can be found in the space on the second floor. All the disciples of the immortal academy are like this. Because they are punished by those ghost faced people, all the disciples of the immortal academy dare not go back and report to those ghost faced people.


    Qin Hao also got nothing, which made Qin Hao very depressed. You know, Li Tianyi and Li Wuyou said that they had found many treasures in the first floor space of XianFen. Why didn''t they find a natural treasure in the second floor space that had never been opened?


    "Damn it, how can you forget the peeping eye!" the depressed Qin Hao suddenly patted his forehead and said loudly.


    Qin Hao has forgotten the existence of peeping Yun''s eye because he hasn''t used peeping Yun''s eye in the center of his eyebrows for a long time. So he has been looking for opportunities like headless flies just now, but he didn''t expect to watch it with peeping Yun''s eye, which annoys Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao''s peeping eyes slowly opened. His golden eyes burst into a golden light and looked ahead. Suddenly, the Qi of all things in the world on the second floor of the space was exposed in Qin Hao''s eyes. Then Qin Hao found that in a mountain in front of him, a group of rich and incomparable purple Qi was rising into the sky.


    "Ha ha, purple luck must be a good thing!" seeing the purple luck rising into the sky, Qin Hao was overjoyed and hurried to the front.


    When Qin Hao flew there, he saw a sunflower growing on the mountain, with a strong trunk, a foot high, round and large leaves, on top of a sunflower as big as a millstone, covered with black sunflower seeds, and the purple air was released from this sunflower.


    Qin Hao had seen this sunflower before, but he didn''t care. Although this sunflower grows on a mountain and looks strange, there is no energy fluctuation on this sunflower. Like ordinary sunflowers, it naturally won''t attract people''s attention.


    If Qin Hao hadn''t seen the purple air of the black sunflower through his eyes, Qin Hao couldn''t have found the extraordinary sunflower, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s his.


    Qin Hao reached out to pull up the sunflower. However, just as Qin Hao reached out to hold the sunflower, a vast and powerful force erupted from the sunflower and directly shook Qin Hao out.


    A puff of blood gushed out of Qin Hao''s mouth. Qin Hao, who flew out for hundreds of feet, finally stabilized his body. When he stretched out his hand, he found that the palm of his hand had been completely cracked, and the blood was falling drop by drop. Qin Hao felt that his whole body was in pain and was suffering from a lot of trauma.


    "Damn it, a small sunflower has such power?" Qin Hao said in surprise.


    After that, Qin Hao had to come forward to collect the sunflower, and at this time, a loud drink came from a distance, "Shang, ugly ghost, you fucking stop, that''s our magic medicine!"


    Hearing the cry, Qin Hao turned his head and looked back. He found that more than a dozen people were flying here. They were wearing clothes that were disciples of the great bear immortal''s Academy. The young man headed by him was extremely tall, definitely more than two meters, majestic as a mountain and dark. The whole person was like a black tower, and the smell from his body was also extremely strong, It turned out that he was a top expert in fairyland.


    Feeling the cultivation of the first young man, Qin Hao thought of a man Li Qiankun had mentioned to him, that is Xiong Zhengyuan of the great bear fairy house. Just want to come to this man.


    Xiong Zhengyuan quickly came to Qin Hao with the disciples of the great bear fairy house. Then a disciple of the great bear fairy house rushed out and pointed to Qin Hao and drank, "ugly ghost, get out quickly. This is the magic medicine found in the great bear fairy house. You can''t touch it. If you don''t get out again, be careful of your life."


    Qin Hao didn''t care about the other words of the disciple of the great bear fairy hall, but the word "divine medicine" he said made Qin Hao move in his heart, looked at the sunflower, and thought, is this sunflower really a divine medicine?


    "Yes, it should be divine medicine, otherwise there could be no such power." Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    When Qin Hao was in yuhengxing, the half divine medicine he encountered made Qin Hao lose the chance of Nirvana rebirth. Now he is in the realm of human fairyland, and his body has reached the second realm of Nirvana Sutra, the fourth turn to perfection, and is about to enter the fifth turn to perfection. However, he is still injured by the slight shock of this sunflower, It can be seen how powerful this sunflower is.


    So it is no doubt that this sunflower is a divine medicine.


    "Magic medicine takes millions of years to conceive. Has this immortal tomb existed for millions of years?" Qin Hao said to himself in his heart.


    No wonder when Qin Hao first entered the immortal tomb, he felt that the space was filled with the smell of ancient times. Although he didn''t know when this sunflower magic medicine was planted, it must have existed for a long time, otherwise it would not have evolved into a magic medicine.


    And it is precisely because of this sunflower magic medicine that there are no other natural materials and earth treasures in the whole second floor space, because all the heaven and earth energy in the second floor space has contributed to the evolution of this sunflower into magic medicine.


    "Damn it, ugly ghost, didn''t you hear what I said? I told you to get out quickly, or I''ll shoot you!" seeing Qin Hao staring at this sunflower in a daze, the disciple of daxionxian Academy who spoke to Qin Hao earlier was angry and roared at Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao turned around and looked at Xiong Zhengyuan and other disciples of the great bear fairy academy, sneered, "while I''m in a good mood and don''t want to do it, you go."


    "Yo Ho? How dare you challenge me? I''m fucking dying!" the disciple of the big bear immortal yard sneered at Qin Hao''s words.


    Then, the disciple of the great bear immortal academy slapped Qin Hao directly. The disciples of the great bear immortal academy have always been arrogant and used to it. They won''t care which immortal academy disciple Qin Hao is. Since Qin Hao doesn''t obey, they can only blame Qin Hao himself.


    Qin Hao shook his head when he saw that the disciple of the great bear immortal''s academy made a move. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the disciple of the great bear immortal''s Academy. With a puff, Qin Hao stabbed the disciple of the great bear immortal''s Academy in the chest with a finger. Then he gave a slight shock, and the disciple''s body was torn apart.


    "Seek death!" after Qin Hao killed the disciple of the great bear fairy hall, Xiong Zhengyuan, who stood like a black tower, finally roared and punched Qin Hao.


    Since he was subdued by the ghost faced man on the first floor, Xiong Zhengyuan also held a fire in his heart. He is the first of the ten sons of the great bear in the great bear fairy house and the only son of Xiong Da, the president of the great bear fairy house. He has excellent talent and fast cultivation speed since childhood. He has stepped into the peak of human fairyland just five hundred years ago. According to the elder who lives in seclusion in the great bear fairy house, As long as he can break through to the immortal realm before the millennium, he is qualified to be on the immortal list.


    Xianbang, that''s xianbang!


    The dream of hundreds of millions of monks of three thousand ancient stars is to be on the immortal list, because it represents supreme glory. Once they are on the immortal list, they will be concerned by the five emperors of Ziwei emperor star. Once they are selected, they will go up to the sky.


    When Xiong Zhengyuan entered the immortal tomb this time, he also wanted to find opportunities to step into the fairyland. It would be better if he could step further into the fairyland. However, he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. A disciple of the great bear immortal yard who had never been in his eyes before suddenly burst out the strength of the fairyland and easily suppressed him.


    The blow to Xiong Zhengyuan was too big, but he couldn''t resist and could only keep suppressing his anger.


    Now, seeing that Qin Hao dared to kill the disciples of the great bear fairy hall, Xiong Zhengyuan felt that he had found an opportunity to vent his anger, so without hesitation, he punched Qin Hao, and this punch directly exploded all his strength.


    "Go to hell!" Xiong Zhengyuan roared.


    Looking at Xiong Zhengyuan''s blow with all his strength, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold and knew it was going to be bad. The space on the second floor was too small. All the strength of Xiong Zhengyuan''s peak in fairyland would be discovered by those ghost faced people. Once those ghost faced people came, he could not get this sunflower magic medicine.


    Therefore, Xiong Zhengyuan and others must be solved in the shortest time, and this sunflower magic medicine must be collected.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Hao directly urged all powerful runes.


    Qin Hao''s breath soared exponentially, and the blood gas rushed in Qin Hao''s body. Then Qin Hao punched Xiong Zhengyuan and other big Xiong Xianyuan.


    [recommend the nine headed students'' blood fantasy masterpiece "God, devil and heaven". The book is very fat. Let''s go and have a look at the brothers and sisters who lack books.]

 Chapter 632

    If you want to say Qin Hao''s accomplishments, it''s really something that he can''t do. Xiaocheng in the fairyland is the most common among the disciples of the immortal Academy in various countries who enter the space of the immortal tomb this time. However, if you want to say physical strength, Qin Hao, who has the powerful magic power and the magic power of heaven, earth and earth, can really push all his opponents in the same realm.


    Xiong Zhengyuan was only at the peak of human fairyland, and his full strike was naturally earth shattering, but it was much worse than Qin Hao''s punch. Qin Hao saw pieces of powerful runes flying between his arms, Qin Hao''s breath doubled, and then he punched Xiong Zhengyuan.


    The seemingly light palm print on Xiong Zhengyuan''s body directly stopped Xiong Zhengyuan from coming to Qin Hao, and his eyes looked at Qin Hao blankly. However, at the next moment, Xiong Zhengyuan''s body was split in an instant, and the same picture as the previous disciple of the great Xiong Xianyuan appeared again.


    It was not until this time that the power of Qin Hao''s fist completely appeared. After Xiong Zhengyuan''s body was torn apart, circles of energy ripples like ripples spread out, directly shattering the remaining more than ten disciples of the great Xiong Xianyuan.


    In this way, Xiong Zhengyuan, who is likely to be on the immortal list in the future, fell on the first day of the great bear fairy house, and still died in such a cowardly way.


    Qin Hao didn''t have time to regret Xiong Zhengyuan and other disciples of the great bear immortal''s Academy. After solving these people with one blow, Qin Hao turned and looked at the sunflower magic medicine, then urged all the powerful runes again, grabbed it towards the sunflower magic medicine, and wanted to collect the sunflower magic medicine.


    However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect happened again. He saw the green light on the sunflower medicine, and then a round and large leaf photographed Qin Hao, slamming on Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao only felt that his body was hit by a mountain peak, and bursts of severe pain came from his chest. Naturally, he was photographed and flew out, bumped into the mountains standing in the distance, smashed the mountains, and then buried by the scattered rocks.


    At the moment when Qin Hao was photographed flying, four figures suddenly appeared over the sunflower magic medicine. Naturally, they were the four ghost faces.


    "Captain, this is a magic medicine. Ha ha, our Haizi team is going to make great achievements this time." as soon as he saw the sunflower magic medicine below, he shouted excitedly at the Haizi ghost face man.


    After hearing Hai Yi''s words, Hai Guimian was naturally very excited. This is a divine medicine. Whether there are other opportunities in the immortal tomb or not. Just take this divine medicine, they have made great contributions to the dark sun palace, and the reward will be unimaginable.


    So after listening to Hai Yi''s words, he laughed and said, "yes, this is the opportunity for our Hai team. We must get this divine medicine."


    Then, the light in front of the Hai ghost face man flashed. Then, a monster with a height of one foot appeared in front of him. The monster was fat and looked like a wild boar, with two long fangs flashing cold light, and the monster was the heaven Dharma phase of the Hai ghost face man.


    The three ghosts as like as two peas, Hai and Hai three, have not been idle. They have summoned all their laws of heaven, but their heaven laws are exactly the same as those of the heavenly faces of the Hai Zi. They are all wild boar''s monsters, but they are only a little smaller.


    After summoning the heaven Dharma phase, the Hai character ghost face man and Hai 1, Hai 2 and Hai 3 manipulated their heaven Dharma phase to rush at the sunflower divine medicine. They knew the horror of divine medicine and naturally did not dare to neglect it. They did their best.


    The heaven Dharma phase manipulated by the four ghost faced people roared and summoned the power of the avenue to suppress the sunflower magic medicine. However, in the face of the attack of the four ghost faced people, the green light on the sunflower magic medicine flickered, and the leaves like Jasper pulled towards the heaven Dharma phase of the four ghost faced people.


    Bang bang! All the heavenly Dharma signs that jumped on the sunflower magic medicine were photographed and flew out, and the four ghost faced people kept retreating. Although they couldn''t see their faces clearly, they all sprayed a mouthful of blood. It can be guessed that their faces must not look good at this time.


    At this time, Qin Hao, who had just been photographed and flown out, just climbed out from under the rubble, but just witnessed this scene. When he saw that four ghost faced people in the immortal realm were photographed and flown by sunflower magic medicine, Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes. He really didn''t expect that sunflower magic medicine would be so powerful.


    Of course, Qin Hao can''t be blamed. Although this is not the first time Qin Hao saw the divine medicine, and even the last time Qin Hao got a purple blood vine divine medicine at Tianxuan star, the purple blood vine divine medicine is much worse than the sunflower divine medicine in front of him. Although they are both divine medicine, the strength gap between them is very different.


    It takes ten thousand years for a miraculous medicine to evolve to the realm of the king of medicine and one hundred thousand years to evolve to the realm of holy medicine, but it takes one million years to evolve to the realm of divine medicine. That''s one million years. Even if a grass can exist for one million years, I''m afraid it will have amazing power.


    The sunflower magic medicine in front of us is just an ordinary magic medicine. If it is replaced by a more powerful human body, magic medicine such as Ganoderma lucidum, it is naturally stronger than the sunflower magic medicine. In addition, all magic medicines basically have the power of transformation, but the sunflower in front of us doesn''t seem to have the meaning of transformation.


    When Qin Hao climbed out of the rubble, the four ghost faced people naturally saw Qin Hao for the first time. However, even the Hai ghost faced people did not want to look at Qin Hao any more after seeing Qin Hao''s current appearance, nor would they look at Qin Hao, a monk who has become a minor in Wonderland.


    "Captain, what should I do? This magic medicine is too powerful!" said Hai San to Hai ghost face man.


    After hearing Hai San''s words, the ghost face man who was hurt by the sunflower magic medicine bit his teeth and said, "there''s no way but to sacrifice to the palace master."


    When the Hai character ghost face man said this sentence, Hai 1, Hai 2 and Hai 3 all trembled, and the whole person trembled. Then Hai 3 said to the Hai character ghost face man in a trembling voice, "Captain, do you really want this?"


    "No way, only this way can we collect this divine medicine!" the ghost face man with the word Hai said in a deep voice after hearing Hai San''s words.


    After listening to the words of Hai ghost face man, the remaining three ghost faces were silent. It seems that it is a terrible thing for them to make them sacrifice to the Lord of the dark sun palace, so they don''t want to do so. Just as Hai ghost face man said, now this is the only way to suppress the sunflower magic medicine.


    The Hai character ghost face man saw that the other three ghost faces were silent. He snorted coldly and said, "waste, what are you afraid of? As long as you can get this divine medicine, the reward from the palace master will certainly make up for our loss."


    After listening to the words of Hai ghost face man, the other three ghost face people''s eyes lit up and nodded at the same time. Then Hai said to Hai ghost face man, "Captain, you''re right. Our whole Dark Sun Palace only has a divine medicine. As long as we get this divine medicine, the reward we get will certainly compensate our losses, so we all listen to the captain."


    "Well, then stop talking nonsense and sacrifice to the palace leader with me." the ghost face man with the word Hai said in a deep voice after listening to Hai Yi''s words.


    Then, the four people of Hai ghost face summoned their heaven Dharma phase back. Then, starting from Hai ghost face, the four ghost faces began to gush huge blood gas, which suddenly burned after gushing out of their body.


    With the burning of Qi and blood, the bodies of the four ghost faced people trembled violently, and a low cry broke out from the four ghost faced people. Obviously, the so-called sacrifice process was extremely painful, which even the immortal realm experts could not bear.


    Qin Hao, who stood in the distance and watched the scene, understood what they were doing when he saw the four ghost faced people begin to burn their own blood.


    "So cruel? Are you sacrificing?" Qin Hao exclaimed in his heart.


    Sacrifice is to burn the blood in the monks'' bodies and offer it to the people they believe and worship, so as to communicate and obtain the strength of the people they believe and worship. Qin Hao still knows this means, but he has never seen anyone show it. This is the first time.


    I saw that as the four ghost faced people burned their own blood and began to sacrifice to the leader of the dark sun palace, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sky above their heads, and the vortex continued to expand and became a hundred feet in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, the four ghost faced people who burned their own blood trembled more and more, and their screams became louder and louder. Even Qin Hao saw that the hands of the four ghost faced people exposed outside had begun to dry up, and cracks appeared one after another. The blood kept dripping down, and the dripping blood was instantly burned.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Hao couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. These ghost faced people are not only cruel to others, but also cruel to themselves.


    At this time, an earth shaking energy suddenly gushed out of the vortex above the heads of the four ghost faced people. Then, a scream came, and then a three legged strange bird burning black flame came out and appeared in front of the four ghost faced people.


    "Meet the palace master." when the four ghost faced people saw the three legged strange bird wrapped in black flame, they immediately crawled in the void and shouted.


    But the three legged strange bird ignored the four ghost faces, but looked at the sunflower magic medicine below. Obviously, only this sunflower magic medicine can arouse the interest of the three legged strange bird.


    "Why is this bird so like land pressure?" Qin Hao whispered as he looked at the three legged strange bird appearing over the four ghost faced people.


    However, just as Qin Hao''s voice fell, the three legged strange bird looked in the direction of Qin Hao!

 Chapter 633

    The three legged strange bird drilled out of the huge whirlpool in the sky is indeed very similar to the three legged golden black land, but the three legged golden black land is golden all over, and the golden sun real fire is wrapped around the body, but the three legged strange bird in front of us is as dark as ink, and the smell is extremely evil.


    Qin Hao thought he was so far away. He whispered that the three legged strange bird should not be found, but he didn''t expect that just after he whispered, the three legged strange bird looked at Qin Hao. The fierce light in his blood red eyes flashed, and then a breath of destruction shrouded Qin Hao.


    At this moment, Qin Hao felt that the hairs on his whole body stood up. An unprecedented crisis enveloped him. Without hesitation, Qin Hao kept making a motionless King seal with his hands, trying to trigger the temporary word secret and defend against the breath attack released by the three legged strange bird.


    However, Qin Hao''s luck this time didn''t seem very good. Between the breaths that came to him, Qin Hao didn''t move the Ming King seal five or six times. None of them successfully triggered the Linzi secret, so the breath attack of the three legged strange bird fell on Qin Hao.


    Click, click, Qin Hao''s body broke up without warning, and endless pain hit Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t mess up in the face of danger, and his hands kept forming inner lion seals. He wanted to trigger the word secret and repair the physical injury, but he still failed.


    Only in a breath, the breath of the three legged strange bird attacked the whole tribe on Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s flesh immediately completely collapsed, turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the world. When he saw it, the three legged strange bird took back his eyes.


    The ghost face man with the word Hai and Hai 1, Hai 2 and Hai 3 naturally didn''t dare to say anything when they saw this scene. As for Qin Hao, it''s a great honor for them to say that an mole ant like Qin Hao can die in the separate hands of the leader of the dark sun Palace.


    After taking back his eyes, the three legged strange bird screamed, then spread his wings and directly rushed at the sunflower magic medicine. In the process of sacrificing the four ghost faced people, they have passed the things here to the separate body of the master of the dark sun palace, so the three legged strange bird naturally knows what happened here.


    The sunflower magic medicine rooted in the mountain felt the smell of the three legged strange bird. The body like a dragon trembled. Then pieces of Jasper leaves shook and made a loud sound. Then the mountain where the sunflower magic medicine was rooted burst open, and the sunflower magic medicine flew out of it and fled directly to the distance.


    The speed of sunflower magic medicine was very fast. In an instant, it disappeared in front of the three legged strange bird and the ghost faced man. Seeing this, the three legged strange bird gave an angry howl, and the two wings spread and chased after the sunflower magic medicine. Although the four ghost faced people sacrificed a lot of blood, they didn''t dare to neglect it and all chased forward.


    Just after the sunflower magic medicine, three legged strange birds and four ghost faced people disappeared here, a golden Nirvana fire was lit at the place where Qin Hao had just been killed, and it grew larger and larger. Then Qin Hao came out of the nirvana fire, but Qin Hao''s face was ten points ugly at this time.


    "Damn it, the emperor lost another chance of Nirvana and rebirth. Dark Sun Palace, our revenge is great!" Qin Hao said gnashing his teeth.


    Originally, there were only five opportunities for nirvana rebirth, but now another opportunity has been lost. Therefore, in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra, Qin Hao has only four opportunities for nirvana rebirth. However, in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra, Qin Hao has only reached the fourth turn of perfection, and there is still some distance from the fifth turn of perfection, I don''t know when to reach the tenth turn of perfection.


    This makes Qin Hao feel a strong sense of crisis. There are only four opportunities left, that is to say, he will die four times and be completely finished!


    Originally, Qin Hao thought that there were nine opportunities for nirvana rebirth in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra, which was absolutely enough. With his strength, it was too few to really kill him. However, the facts proved that Qin Hao was very wrong. There were too many strong people in the world. The three legged strange bird killed Qin Hao once only with breath attack. If he really attacked Qin Hao, Even if Qin Hao has more opportunities for nirvana and rebirth, it''s not enough.


    Qin Hao looked at the direction of the disappearance of sunflower magic medicine. His face was tangled. Should he catch up? That''s a magic medicine. Qin Hao really can''t bear to give up like this, but the three legged strange bird is too strong. It''s not worth catching up and being killed again.


    However, Qin Hao finally made a plan to catch up and have a look. The three legged strange bird is very strong, but the sunflower magic medicine is not weak. Maybe a war between the two will hurt both sides? Can''t he pick up a bargain?


    I felt the situation in my body. Because I experienced another Nirvana rebirth, Qin Hao''s strength became much stronger, which made Qin Hao feel at ease again. Then Qin Hao urged the divine foot to catch up with the rune.


    Qin Hao saw a place destroyed by the war all the way. Judging from the degree of destruction of these places, the war between sunflower magic medicine and three legged strange bird was really fierce. The creatures in the second floor of the immortal tomb were basically affected, and the disciples of each immortal courtyard suffered heavy losses.


    Although Qin Hao feels a little sorry about this, he has no way. Whether it''s a ghost faced man or a three legged strange bird, Qin Hao is not an opponent. Even if Qin Hao wants to save all the disciples of the immortal academy, he can''t do it. In the end, he will take himself in, so he can only watch helplessly, but he can''t do anything.


    What makes Qin Hao wonder is that he hasn''t caught up with sunflower magic medicine and three legged strange bird after chasing for so long. You know, the space on the second floor is not very large. Qin Hao has chased the whole space on the second floor, but he hasn''t met anything.


    "Where have you been?" Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    There are traces of war everywhere along the way, which shows that there have been many wars between sunflower magic medicine and three legged strange birds, but who won? Did the three legged strange bird win and have taken the sunflower magic medicine, so they all disappeared.


    But even so, the three legged strange bird and sunflower magic medicine disappeared. Why did the four ghost faces disappear? You know, this is the second layer of space of the immortal tomb. It is said that there are several layers of space down the immortal tomb. Did those ghost faced people give up?


    He tried his best to urge the divine foot to pass the rune, Kunpeng to pass the rune, and even in the word secret. Qin Hao searched the second floor space again, but he still found nothing. Qin Hao found nothing except some immortal disciples who were very lucky and were not affected by the war.


    Such a result made Qin Hao very sorry, but he could only accept his life. No matter whether the sunflower magic medicine was caught by the three legged strange bird or whether the ghost faced people had retreated, he couldn''t pick up the cheap anyway. So Qin Hao flew to the center of the second floor space.


    This is the second floor space of XianFen. The entrance to the next floor space is still in the central position. Since there is nothing in the second floor space, Qin Hao naturally wants to go to the third floor space to have a look. He doesn''t get anything once in. It''s really embarrassing to say it.


    When Qin Hao flew to the center of the second floor space, he found that the entrance to the third floor space had been opened, which surprised Qin Hao. The prohibition was opened. Doesn''t it mean that someone has entered the third floor space?


    "Who is it?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    In Qin Hao''s opinion, the biggest possibility is the four ghost faced people. They summoned the three legged strange bird through sacrifice. After a big war, the three legged strange bird took the sunflower magic medicine away, and the remaining four ghost faced people opened the entrance prohibition to the third floor space and entered the third floor.


    This makes Qin Hao''s face ugly again. If his guess is true, even if he enters the third floor space, he won''t get any benefits. If he meets those ghost faced people, he may be killed again.


    "Damn it, why is the emperor so unlucky!" Qin Hao scolded in his heart.


    Then Qin Hao rushed into the entrance to the third floor space without hesitation. Although the four ghost faced people are likely to enter the third floor space, Qin Hao left like this and won''t get anything. That really made Qin Hao uncomfortable, so Qin Hao decided to fight. Can Wanyi have good luck in the third floor space?


    Qin Hao fell on the petals suspended at the entrance to the third floor. With a flash of light, Qin Hao disappeared in the second floor space and appeared in the third floor space at the next moment. When he arrived at the third floor space, Qin Hao restrained his breath and was about to flee to the distance.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly saw a child lying on the earth below the entrance of the third floor. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly flew down and fell beside the child.


    The child lying on the ground looks only seven or eight years old. He is dressed in green and looks good. But what makes Qin Hao look very strange is that the child''s head is not hair, but a sunflower with a diameter of two feet.


    "This should not be the sunflower magic medicine?" Qin Hao looked at the unconscious child lying on the ground and thought in his heart.


    Qin Hao knows that miraculous drugs can generally turn into shapes, but he has never seen miraculous drugs that turn into shapes. The purple blood vine he got in Tianxuan star has always looked like a vine, so it''s strange to see this child with a sunflower.


    However, Qin Hao ignored this. Looking at the sunflowers on the child''s head, especially the sunflower seeds like black jade, Qin Hao smiled and stretched out his hand, grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds from the sunflower, and then knocked them up.

 Chapter 634

    Although I don''t know whether the child in front of me is a sunflower magic medicine or not, who let him bear a sunflower? Qin Hao thought he was a sunflower magic medicine. Naturally, he wouldn''t be polite. He grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds and knocked them up.


    When the black jade like sunflower seeds reached Qin Hao''s mouth, they instantly turned into a huge and pure innate essence, flowing to Qin Hao''s limbs and bones, which brightened Qin Hao''s eyes. It was really a good thing, so he directly put all the sunflower seeds into his mouth.


    Boom, Qin Hao only felt that a wave of innate essence like a raging wave poured into his body. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly refined the nirvana Sutra. At the same time, Qin Hao grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds from the little boy lying on the ground and put them in his mouth.


    Now Qin Hao has determined that the little boy is the sunflower magic medicine. Although he doesn''t know why he appears in the third floor space, where the three legged strange bird and the four ghost faced people have gone, Qin Hao won''t miss this opportunity. He must get enough benefits.


    He grabbed a handful of black jade like sunflower seeds and stuffed them all into Qin Hao''s mouth. The vast and pure innate essence continued to pour into Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao tried his best to refine. It was not far from the fifth round of perfection in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra. Qin Hao felt that he could definitely succeed this time.


    Qin Hao''s guess is right. The little boy with a sunflower on his head is the sunflower God after the chemical transformation. The sunflower on his head is naturally the essence of sunflower''s divine medicine. Now he is seized by Qin Hao, and naturally it makes the sunflower poison lose greatly.


    "Oh, it''s you villain. You''re not dead yet?" the little boy who woke up jumped up and shouted at Qin Hao.


    However, the sunflower magic medicine seemed to be seriously injured. Although it jumped quite high, Qin Hao directly sat on the ground when he landed. Looking at his appearance, Qin Hao, who had eaten all the sunflower seeds, smiled at the little boy and said, "little fart, be honest with me, or I''ll beat your ass!"


    Although the little boy in the shape of sunflower God medicine looks seven or eight years old, he looks very funny wearing only a green belly pocket and naked buttocks. However, the child''s temper is really not small. Although he can''t stand up after listening to Qin Hao''s words, he doesn''t show weakness at all. He shouted to Qin Hao, "dare you! Believe grandpa to smoke you again?"


    Previously, Qin Hao wanted to collect the sunflower magic medicine, but he was pumped away by the sunflower magic medicine several times, so the little boy was naturally not afraid of Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the sunflower divine medicine. While urging the nirvana Sutra to refine the innate essence in his body, he said to the sunflower divine medicine, "OK, don''t brag. If you haven''t been hurt, I''m really afraid of you, but you''re like this now. Why are you so hard?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sunflower magic medicine seemed to vent its anger. He tooted his mouth and didn''t know what he muttered. Then he said to Qin Hao unconvinced, "hum, you take advantage of people''s danger, it''s not a good thing."


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the sunflower magic medicine, smiled and didn''t defend. Anyway, he had eaten all the sunflower seeds of the sunflower magic medicine. Now it''s nothing to let the sunflower magic medicine scold. Then Qin Hao said to the sunflower magic medicine, "what about the three legged strange bird and the four ghost faced people?"


    "That silly bird was killed by me, and those four people were beaten away by me." sunflower magic medicine said proudly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the words of sunflower magic medicine, Qin Hao widened his eyes. He could feel that sunflower magic medicine didn''t lie, but how could it be? The three legged strange bird was so powerful that it was killed by sunflower medicine?


    However, looking at the current injury of sunflower magic medicine, Qin Hao also believed for a few points. If today''s sunflower magic medicine did not rely on the strong vitality of sunflower magic medicine, it must have disappeared. Even if sunflower magic medicine is still alive, it has no attack power.


    "Little fart boy, tell me, how can you recover from your injury?" Qin Hao said to the sunflower magic medicine.


    After eating someone else''s sunflower seeds, I always have to repay them, but the sunflower magic medicine turned its mouth when listening to Qin Hao''s words, and then said, "you can''t help me. My injury is hopeless now, unless..."


    "Unless what? You little fart child is really unhappy. It''s no big deal to talk about it." Qin Hao turned his eyes and said after listening to the sunflower magic medicine.


    The sunflower God sat on the ground and looked at Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao wanted to collect him at the beginning, and just ate his sunflower seeds, he looked at Qin Hao with a sunflower. He listened to Qin Hao''s words and sighed. "I''m not doing anything but using the sun."


    As soon as the words of sunflower magic medicine were finished, a real fire of the sun appeared in front of him, which made sunflower magic medicine suddenly stare big eyes, and then exclaimed, "it''s really the real fire of the sun? Oh, how can you have it?"


    "What are you talking about? Are these enough for your healing? If not, I still have them." Qin Hao said with a smile, looking at the excited look of sunflower magic medicine.


    The reason why Qin Hao wants to help the sunflower magic medicine recover from his injury is not only to repay the little guy, but also to take the sunflower magic medicine for his own use. This is a sunflower magic medicine that can beat the ghost faced people in the immortal realm without fighting back and kill the powerful three legged strange bird. It will be very good if he can stay around.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, sunflower God medicine nodded excitedly and said, "enough, enough!"


    Then, the sunflower on the top of the sunflower magic medicine suddenly swung. Then, the real fire of the sun suspended in front of the sunflower magic medicine was absorbed and integrated into the sunflower. Then the sunflower magic medicine sat down and refined.


    Qin Hao was really surprised to see this scene. The sunflower magic medicine is a plant spirit, and the sun real fire is the most powerful fire in heaven and earth and the bane of all plant spirits. As a result, it is incredible that the sunflower magic medicine can absorb the sun real fire to heal injuries.


    "Sunflower, is it......" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    The growth characteristics of sunflowers are very strange. After they bear sunflowers, they will change direction with the movement of the sun. This is also the reason why they are called sunflowers. Is it that the sunflowers change direction with the movement of the sun in order to absorb the energy of the sun''s true fire?


    There is only one sun star between heaven and earth, which is transformed by the left eye of Pangu God who created this heaven and earth. The two heavenly emperors of the demon family were bred from the sun star and hung in the East and west of the wasteland respectively with the lunar star. As for the sun seen by other thousands of worlds and 3000 ancient stars, they are just the projection of the sun star.


    In addition to the vitality of heaven and earth, all demon friars in the world need the power of the sun star and the lunar star most. It can be said that the power source of the demon family is the sun star and the lunar star. The plant elves also belong to the demon family and need to absorb the Taiyang star. The growth of the power of the lunar star is also normal, It''s just that sunflower magic medicine can directly absorb and refine the real fire of the sun, which is a little incredible.


    However, Qin Hao was relieved to see that the sunflower magic medicine was actually getting better after absorbing the sun real fire, and his breath gradually became stronger. He knew that the sun real fire could really cure the sunflower magic medicine.


    Expelling all distractions, Qin Hao began to make every effort to refine the innate essence in his body. Previously, he was still worried that the four ghost faced people entered the third space. As a result, the four ghost faced people were beaten away by sunflower magic medicine, which made Qin Hao no longer have to worry and can practice at ease.


    After swallowing all the sunflower seeds of the sunflower magic medicine, Qin Hao''s innate essence reached a terrible level. Qin Hao felt that as long as he refined all the innate essence in his body, he could definitely practice Nirvana Sutra to the second level and the fifth level of perfection.


    In fact, Qin Hao''s estimation is not bad at all. After he refined all the innate essence in his body, Qin Hao finally cultivated the second state of Nirvana Sutra to the fifth perfect state, and the physical strength soared 200 times again!


    Nirvana fire poured out of Qin Hao''s body, wrapped Qin Hao completely in it, and quenched Qin Hao''s flesh.


    Two hours later, the refining of Nirvana divine fire finally ended. All Nirvana divine fire converged into Qin Hao''s heart. Qin Hao stretched his body at will. Suddenly, a sound burst around Qin Hao.


    "Hmm? The physical strength is so terrible?" Qin Hao looked at his hands in surprise and said in doubt.


    Qin Hao just stretched his body at will before, and didn''t urge his internal strength. Unexpectedly, he exploded the surrounding air and made a sound. What a terrible physical strength.


    When the nirvana sutra was cultivated to the second level and the fifth level was turned to perfection, the physical strength actually reached such a terrible level. This was something Qin Hao didn''t expect. Feeling the strength in his body, Qin Hao calculated in his heart whether his current physical strength could compete with the immortal human realm experts.


    However, the result disappointed Qin Hao, because through calculation, although Qin Hao''s physical strength is terrible, it is still impossible to deal with the experts in the fairy land. The gap between the fairy land and the fairy land is too big.


    Of course, with Qin Hao''s physical strength today, even if he doesn''t urge the strong Rune in the territory of human immortals of the same level, the Rune of heaven, earth and earth is enough to sweep all opponents.

 Chapter 635

    Although he still didn''t have the power to compete with the strong ones in the immortal realm, Qin Hao was very satisfied that he could turn the nirvana Sutra to the fifth perfect realm. Finally, the trip to the immortal tomb was not in vain.


    After getting familiar with today''s physical power, Qin Hao quickly mastered the power in his body. Instead of just stretching his body at will, there would be a sonic boom. Then Qin Hao stood up and saw that the sunflower magic medicine had not been refined and the sun fire had not completely recovered, so he ignored the sunflower magic medicine and began to search in the third space.


    The space on the third floor of the immortal tomb is much smaller than the space on the second floor. Qin Hao urges the divine foot to pass the rune around the space on the third floor, but he still gets nothing, which makes Qin Hao very depressed. Although the second floor also gets nothing, there is also a sunflower magic medicine, but now Qin Hao looks for it with his peeping eye, And found nothing.


    "No, there''s really nothing on the third floor?" Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Unwilling, Qin Hao urged peeping Yun Tianyan to look for it again in the third layer of space. As a result, he still had no harvest. Finally, he had to reluctantly return to the entrance of the third layer of space. At this time, the sunflower magic medicine had refined the real fire of the Sun Qin Hao gave him, and the injury had all recovered.


    Not only that, at this time, the sunflower on the head of sunflower magic medicine is not the original sunflower, but a sunflower that has just grown, only the size of a fist, with yellow flowers. One full sunflower seed is absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth and growing.


    "Little fart boy, come and give me a handful of sunflower seeds to taste. I''m so angry that I can''t find anything." Qin Hao said with a smile, looking at the sunflower medicine that has completely recovered from his injury.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sunflower magic medicine quickly covered the sunflower just growing on his head, and then said to Qin Hao, "I''m not a little fart child. If you dare to call me a little fart child again, I''ll beat you."


    Xiaokui, the sunflower medicine that has recovered its strength, naturally regained its previous arrogance. Qin Hao listened to Xiaokui''s words, smiled, didn''t care, and stopped talking about eating sunflower seeds. Then he asked Xiaokui, "Xiaokui, do you understand here? Why can''t I find anything good here?"


    "Ha ha, of course you can''t find it. All the good things are put on the sixth floor by the owner. It''s strange if you can find good things here." Xiaokui laughed at Qin Hao''s words.


    Sixth floor? Qin Hao listened to Xiaokui''s words, his eyes lit up, and then looked at the entrance to the fourth floor. The entrance to each floor of XianFen space was in a straight line. Above Qin Hao''s head was the exit to the second floor space, and in front of the earth was the entrance to the fourth floor.


    However, the entrance to the fourth floor space still has a prohibition seal. Qin Hao has observed it for a long time, but he still can''t see what the prohibition is. Naturally, he can''t find a way to crack it. Don''t say the sixth floor, he can''t even enter the fourth floor below.


    "Xiaokui, do you know how to break this prohibition?" Qin Hao looked at the entrance to the fourth floor and said to Xiaokui nearby.


    Xiaokui is the only magic medicine in the second floor space. Previously, Xiaokui opened the prohibition to the third floor space, so Qin Hao thinks Xiaokui should know how to open the prohibition to the entrance to the fourth floor space, and looks forward to Xiaokui.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiaokui rolled her eyes at Qin Hao, and then said to Qin Hao, "how can you just think of beautiful things? To tell you the truth, the master only taught me the way to enter the third layer of space, and the way to enter the lower space is on the yin-yang jade Bi, as long as you can find the yin-yang jade Bi and learn the above methods, that''s all."


    Because she got the sun fire from Qin Hao, which made Xiaokui recover from her injury, Xiaokui, who was dying, was very grateful to Qin Hao. Only then did she tell Qin Hao about it.


    "Yin Yang jade? Where is it?" Qin Hao asked with a twinkle in his eyes after hearing Xiaokui''s words.


    Xiaokui looked at Qin Hao with a worried face, looked at Qin Hao with contempt, and then said to Qin Hao, "there are two rivers in the third floor space, one is the Yang River containing Yang Qi, the other is the Yin River containing Yin Qi, and the intersection of the two is the position of the yin-yang jade Bi."


    After listening to Xiaokui''s words, Qin Hao soared to the sky and flew to the place Xiaokui said. When he searched the third floor space, he did see the two rivers Xiaokui said, but although these two rivers contain Yang and Yin, they are of little use to Qin Hao, so Qin Hao didn''t care. Now after listening to Xiaokui''s words, Qin Hao can''t wait to run over.


    Before long, Qin Hao fell from the sky and landed at the intersection of the two long rivers on the third floor. However, the yin-yang jade Bi that Xiaokui said was not here. Qin Hao urged tianyantong to observe it again and again, but he couldn''t find where the yin-yang jade bi was.


    "Xiaokui, where is the yin-yang jade you said?" just at this time, Xiaokui also flew over, and Qin Hao quickly asked him.


    Smelling the speech, Xiaokui glanced at Qin Haobai unhappily and said, "you can''t find it. The yin-yang jade is sealed by the master with an array. If you''re not destined, you can''t see the yin-yang jade."


    Lucky people fart! Qin Hao scolded Xiaokui when he heard Xiaokui''s words. He had a spirit grabbing palm in his hand. Everywhere he went, he was predestined. He didn''t believe that this yin-yang jade would not appear.


    "Xiaokui, I heard you say master several times just now. Who is your master? He''s still alive?" Qin Hao asked Xiaokui.


    Although Qin Hao thinks that the owner Xiaokui said should be the owner of the immortal grave, which should have fallen, he still should find out some, so as to be safe. That''s why he asked about Xiaokui''s owner.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiaokui''s face was obviously a little dark. Then she said to Qin Hao, "my master''s road name is master Qingfeng. He is a seven turn Sanxian. As long as he survives the Sanxian robbery twice, he can directly enter the great Luojin fairyland."


    Seven turn loose fairy? My mother! Qin Hao took a breath of cold air immediately after hearing Xiaokui''s words. Before entering the immortal tomb, Qin Hao thought that the owner of the immortal tomb would not be a celestial being. The most likely thing is a Sanxian who chose to release soldiers instead of going to the wasteland. This is a correct guess, but Qin Hao didn''t expect that the owner of the immortal tomb was a seven turn Sanxian.


    After the fairyland is complete, if you don''t want to be taken away by the divine light from the wasteland, you can choose to be demobilized and become a Sanxian. However, becoming a Sanxian doesn''t mean that the road of cultivation will end. Sanxian can still continue to practice, but there will be a Sanxian robbery every 100000 years. If you successfully survive, your strength will be doubled, After the ninth Sanxian robbery, you can directly step into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    It''s just that Sanxian robbery is very powerful. It''s very good for Sanxian to spend one or two times. However, I didn''t expect that master Qingfeng was a seven turn Sanxian. That is to say, he spent seven Sanxian robberies. What earth shaking strength would he have!


    Now Qin Hao has the memory of the 48th generation, except for the first generation, so naturally he knows that the friars in fairyland are definitely not the most powerful on the 3000 ancient stars, especially on the Ziwei emperor star. There are many old Sanxian monsters among the five emperors, eight royal families and ten royal families, and they are not Sanxian who have only spent one or two Sanxian robberies, This is the reason why these clans can become imperial, imperial and royal families.


    However, Qin Hao has the memory of forty-eight generations and knows almost everything about the three thousand ancient stars, but he has never heard of the master Qingfeng. The unknown Master Qingfeng is actually a seven turn scattered immortal, which really shocked Qin Hao.


    "Qizhuansanxian? Xiaokui, aren''t you bragging?" Qin Hao asked Xiaokui with cold air.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiaokui glared at Qin Hao and said angrily, "if you don''t believe it, I won''t say it."


    "No, I''m too shocked! It''s my fault, Xiaokui. Tell me who the man on Qingfeng is. Why is he so powerful? It''s a seven turn scattered immortal!" Qin Hao quickly said to Xiaokui.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiaokui looked better. She was still very satisfied with Qin Hao''s current attitude. Only then did she tell Qin Hao about master Qingfeng.


    It turns out that the reason why Qingfeng has no reputation is that Qingfeng has always been indifferent to fame and wealth, and all his thoughts are focused on cultivating and studying the Dharma array. The reason why Qingfeng can achieve seven turn scattered immortals is also because of his achievements in the Dharma array. Every time he scattered immortals, Qingfeng people hide the secret by relying on the array arranged by him, And stopped the thunder and successfully passed the Sanxian robbery again and again.


    Because of this, the friars of the whole big bear did not know that there was such a powerful loose fairy around them.


    It''s just that the Sanxian robbery becomes more and more intense. After the seventh Zhuan Sanxian robbery, master Qingfeng feels that if he can''t make a major breakthrough in the Dharma array, he can''t spend the eighth Sanxian robbery at all. So he left this immortal tomb containing all his inheritance.


    The final result was as expected by master Qingfeng. The eighth Zhuan Sanxian robbery was too powerful, and he failed to make a breakthrough in the Dharma array. When the eighth Zhuan Sanxian robbery came, he finally failed to carry it, and disappeared in the eighth Zhuan Sanxian robbery.


    After listening to Xiaokui''s narration, Qin Hao really admires the Qingfeng master. It''s really great that he can make such achievements only by relying on the Dharma array!

 Chapter 636

    Qin Hao feels that the master of Qingfeng is really powerful. According to Xiaokui, the master of Qingfeng is not particularly qualified, and he is not converted to Sanxian because he doesn''t want to go to the flood and wasteland, but because of the lightning disaster he experienced when he successfully stepped into Tianxian in the land of fairyland. Because he is not strong enough to carry it, he was forced to become a Sanxian.


    After becoming a Sanxian, master Qingfeng did not give up, but worked harder to cultivate. However, master Qingfeng''s talent in cultivation is really not good. It is his limit to achieve perfection in the fairyland. After becoming a Sanxian, the road of cultivation is more difficult.


    In order to be able to cope with the banditry of scattered immortals in the future, master Qingfeng thought a lot of ways. Finally, he found that he had great talent in the Dharma array, so he studied hard in the Dharma array. Later, he practiced with the Dharma array to the realm of seven scattered immortals, which is really great.


    Since his debut, Qin Hao rarely admires people, but this time he really admires the man on Qingfeng.


    Qin Hao is really excited about the inheritance of guru Qingfeng. It''s a Dharma array avenue that can enable guru Qingfeng to cultivate into the realm of seven turn scattered immortals. If you can get it, it will be a blessing for Qin Hao. Therefore, Qin Hao''s eyes shine and a cheap smile on his face after listening to Xiaokui.


    Once again, Qin Haofa looked at the intersection of the two rivers in front. Qin Haofa found that the river water after the intersection of the two rivers was disappearing out of thin air. He had only been looking for yin-yang jade, but he didn''t find this situation. It seems that Xiaokui was right. It was sealed by the Dharma array of the master of Qingfeng. It won''t be opened until someone came here, Qin Hao doesn''t seem to be the predestined person waiting for Qingfeng.


    "OK, don''t look at it. You''re not a destined person, so you''d better go quickly." Xiaokui saw Qin Hao''s cheap smile and knew that Qin Hao must be making a bad idea, so she drove Qin Hao away.


    After listening to Xiaokui''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "Xiaokui, why don''t we make a bet? If I can make the yin-yang jade appear, you will follow me from now on. If I can''t, I''ll give you some real sun fire. How about, dare you bet?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaokui''s eyes lit up and immediately said to Qin Hao, "bet. Anyway, you must lose."


    According to what master Qingfeng once told Xiaokui, as long as a predestined person stands here, the yin-yang jade Bi recording the method to the fourth floor space will appear, and Qin Hao has been standing here for so long, and the yin-yang jade Bi has not appeared, so Qin Hao must not be predestined. He must have won the bet.


    Seeing that Xiaokui agreed, Qin Hao smiled with a successful trick on his face. Then he looked ahead, stretched out his hand and patted it in front. Naturally, he was seizing the spirit palm. He saw a loud noise at the intersection of yin and Yang rivers, and then a huge jade wall slowly rose in the river.


    This piece of jade is half golden and half silver. It constantly devours the yin-yang River and emits strong Yang and Yin Qi. Obviously, this is the yin-yang jade. Looking at the appearance of the yin-yang jade, Xiaokui was stunned.


    "You cheat! You''re not a predestined person at all!" the stunned Xiaokui shouted to Qin Hao.


    Although I don''t know how Qin Hao blew out the yin-yang jade Bi, as long as the yin-yang jade Bi didn''t appear on his own initiative, Qin Hao was not a predestined person, but he took out the yin-yang jade Bi. This is cheating!


    Qin Hao listened to Xiaokui''s words, hehe smiled and said, "Xiaokui, you should be kind. The content of our bet is that I can get out the yin-yang jade Bi. Do you care if I have a fate."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiaokui suddenly became speechless. Originally, her ruddy little face became very gloomy. She stood there sulking and ignored Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao went up and patted Xiaokui on the shoulder and said, "Xiaokui, although you are only a divine medicine, you should also be trustworthy. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. If you don''t say anything else, the sun really has enough fire!"


    "Really?" Xiaokui asked pleasantly surprised after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao didn''t answer Xiaokui''s words, but directly summoned a real sun fire and gave it to Xiaokui. Seeing this, the sunflower on Xiaokui''s head swayed gently and swallowed the real sun fire directly. Then he sat down and refined it. As for whether Qin Hao was destined for someone, it doesn''t matter.


    Qin Hao smiled when Xiaokui received the true fire of the sun. He knew that Xiaokui had taken it down, and then he turned to the yin-yang jade Bi rising from the yin-yang river. Although Qin Hao had just taken out the yin-yang jade Bi with the spirit grabbing palm, the things recorded on the yin-yang jade Bi had not been obtained by Qin Hao.


    "The first solution of the Dharma array?" Qin Hao gently read the words on the yin-yang jade Bi, with a surprise on his face.


    The yin-yang jade wall is glittering with words, and these words record the Dharma array avenue of the people on Qingfeng, which is just a very superficial thing. It can be regarded as the introductory knowledge of the Dharma array avenue of the people on Qingfeng. According to the above, if you can understand the Dharma array at the beginning, there is no problem to open the prohibition of the space entrance on each floor.


    He quickly wrote down all the words on the yin-yang jade. Qin Hao immediately sat down and understood them carefully. Although Qin Hao didn''t study much on the avenue of the array, Qin Hao is still very confident in the initial solution of the array with his current wisdom.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that when he understood the initial solution of the array, nine of the ninety-nine and eighty-one secrets of the holy fighting method he got changed again, which showed that another nine character secret was about to appear!


    Qin Hao was excited. If he could get a nine character secret here again, the journey to the immortal tomb would be perfect. Even if he didn''t go to the fourth floor, Qin Hao wouldn''t have any regrets.


    Hurry to concentrate. Qin Hao continues to understand the initial solution of the Dharma array. There are only some changes in the nine secrets of the fighting holy method, and there is no trend to integrate them into nine character secrets. Therefore, Qin Hao needs to thoroughly understand the initial solution of the Dharma array.


    With the passage of time, Qin Hao''s understanding of the initial solution of the Dharma array is getting deeper and deeper. With this situation, there are signs of integration of the nine secrets in the fighting Saint Dharma, and a new nine character secret will finally appear.


    I don''t know how long it took. Qin Hao''s mind flashed and his hands involuntarily formed a handprint.


    "The seal is tied inside, and the array word is secret!" Qin Hao whispered.


    This time, there is the array word secret in the nine word secret, which needs to be triggered by binding an internal seal. This array word secret is the secret of arranging and cracking all Dharma arrays between heaven and earth, and mastering the array word secret. All Dharma arrays between heaven and earth are in vain in front of Qin Hao and will not cause any harm to Qin Hao.


    Although the array word secret is not a temporary word secret, it is a person''s word secret. Qin Hao is very satisfied with the attack secret like the word secret and the all word secret, because there is no chance to trigger the array word secret. As long as he master the array word secret, Qin Hao only needs to tie an internal binding seal to trigger the array word secret.


    Of course, there are still some restrictions on triggering the array word secret to arrange and crack the Dharma array, and this restriction is related to Qin Hao''s understanding of the word secret. If Qin Hao''s understanding of the word secret is deep enough, when Qin Hao triggers the array word secret, the Dharma array that can be arranged will be very powerful and can also crack the extremely powerful Dharma array. On the contrary, Then we can only arrange and crack the general Dharma array.


    Apart from this restriction, there are no other restrictions.


    This makes Qin Hao very happy. Although the nine character secret is powerful, the trigger probability problem is really annoying. If Qin Hao hadn''t been able to trigger the temporary character secret and the person character secret in the face of the three legged strange bird, Qin Hao wouldn''t have lost a chance of Nirvana rebirth.


    "If only other nine character mysteries could be as reasonable as array character mysteries." Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Then Qin Hao continued to understand the array word secret. Now he has just mastered the array word secret, and his power is limited. He must understand more. Combined with the initial solution of the Dharma array of master Qingfeng, Qin Hao''s understanding of the array word secret is very fast.


    Qin Hao didn''t stop until Qin Hao completely mastered the array word secret. At this time, Xiaokui had refined the sun fire Qin Hao gave him, and the newly grown sunflower on his head became a lot bigger.


    "Oh, Xiaokui, your sunflower seeds look ripe? Why don''t I try them for you?" Qin Hao said with a bad smile looking at the sunflower on Xiaokui''s head.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiaokui quickly covered the sunflower on his head and said to Qin Hao, "don''t think about me, or I won''t follow you!"


    Qin Hao listened to Xiaokui''s words and smiled. Then he asked Xiaokui, "Xiaokui, do you know what good things people on Qingfeng have?"


    Seeing that Qin Hao no longer mentioned eating sunflower seeds, Xiaokui was relieved and said to Qin Hao, "I don''t know anything else, but the master once refined a mountain, which is very powerful."


    "How powerful is it?" Qin Hao asked hurriedly.


    Qin Hao now has some innate treasures in his hands, but he can''t give full play to all the power of these innate treasures. It''s better to use magic weapons to relax his heart. Therefore, Qin Hao is naturally interested in hearing Xiaokui say that the man on Qingfeng once refined a magic weapon in the shape of a mountain peak.


    It''s a magic weapon refined by the master Qingfeng who has the strength against the sky on the avenue of the Dharma array. It''s certainly not bad.


    Xiaokui looked at Qin Hao with an urgent look on his face. He didn''t sell off. He said, "the master said that his magic weapon has the greatest power and can give him a full blow."


    Seven turn loose immortal''s all-out strike? Qin Hao listened to Xiaokui''s words, his eyes burst out, and then he couldn''t wait to fly to the entrance to the fourth floor.

 Chapter 637

    How strong is the seven turn scattered immortal''s all-out strike? Qin Hao doesn''t know the answer to this question, but he knows it must be stronger than his full strength. He doesn''t know how many times, so after listening to Xiaokui, Qin Hao can''t wait to fly towards the entrance to the fourth floor.


    Xiaokui saw Qin Hao''s excited appearance and hurried to follow up. Up to now, he has only been to the third floor and has never been to the space below the fourth floor. He also wants to go down and have a look. Maybe he can see his master.


    After flying to the entrance to the fourth floor, Qin Hao looked at the prohibition arranged at the entrance and made a seal with both hands. The internal binding seal was instantly tied by Qin Hao, triggering the array word secret. Suddenly, a mysterious force came to Qin Hao. At this time, Qin Hao looked at the prohibition arranged at the entrance and was completely different.


    When Qin Hao arrived here just now, he looked at the prohibition at the entrance to the fourth floor space. He felt very mysterious and didn''t know how to crack it. However, after triggering the array word secret, Qin Hao suddenly felt that the prohibition at the entrance had become extremely simple. He just saw how to crack it at a glance.


    This is the secret power of the array. After triggering, it will not help Qin Hao crack the array, but let Qin Hao reach an extremely profound level of the array avenue under the blessing of the mysterious power, so that Qin Hao can know how to crack the array.


    With a finger in his hand, a force shot at a point of the entrance prohibition. Then he heard a click, and the entrance prohibition was broken. At this time, the mysterious force blessed on Qin Hao had disappeared.


    As the ban was broken, a bluestone step suddenly appeared at the entrance, which stunned Qin Hao. Wasn''t it all petals before? Why is it a step now? Don''t you need screening?


    "It''s a fart. There''s only one left." Qin Hao suddenly patted his forehead and said with a smile.


    From the beginning of entering the immortal tomb, petals will appear at each entrance. The disciples of each immortal courtyard need to fall on the petals. There will be nothing for those who are qualified to enter the immortal tomb. If they are not qualified to enter, they will be directly wiped out, which is extremely cruel.


    However, on the second floor, all the disciples of the immortal Academy were basically affected by the war between the three legged strange bird and Xiaokui summoned by four ghost faced people. Only Qin Hao entered the third floor, and Qin Hao obtained the initial solution of the Dharma array recorded on the yin-yang jade Bi, so of course there is no need to screen.


    He walked towards the bluestone steps. When Qin Hao stepped on the first bluestone steps, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, because at this moment, Qin Hao suddenly felt a trace of danger, which made Qin Hao stop and look at the bluestone steps leading to the fourth floor space.


    "Why don''t you go?" Xiaokui, who followed Qin Hao behind, asked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Xiaokui and didn''t answer this question. Instead, he asked Xiaokui, "Xiaokui, you just said that the people on Qingfeng put all the treasures on the sixth floor. What are the fourth and fifth floors?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been down again." Xiaokui shook her head and said after listening to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao thought in his heart. Although he didn''t know what would happen on the next fourth floor, Qin Hao believed in his feeling. The slightest danger was very clear, which showed that there was danger in the fourth floor, which made Qin Hao hesitate.


    It''s not that Qin Hao is afraid. In fact, he has only four opportunities for nirvana rebirth. If he loses another opportunity for nirvana rebirth at the lower level, the loss will be great, which makes Qin Hao hesitate.


    Of course, Qin Hao finally decided to go down and have a look. It''s a magic weapon that can send out seven turns of scattered immortals. If you can get it, it''s definitely a great fortune for Qin Hao. Even if you lose another chance of Nirvana and rebirth, it''s worth it.


    So Qin Hao walked down the bluestone steps. Xiaokui followed Qin Hao. One by one, the two went to the fourth floor of the immortal tomb.


    The bluestone steps are not long. After walking for less than a quarter of an hour, Qin Hao saw a light door in front of him. Walking through the light door, Qin Hao and Xiaokui came to the fourth floor space of XianFen. At the moment when Qin Hao and Xiaokui walked out of the light door, they saw a huge stone monument standing in front of them.


    Qin Hao looked at the stone tablet and saw that the stone tablet said "seventy-two earth Sha array. Those who break the array should be my descendants."


    Needless to say, the stone tablet must have been left by the master of Qingfeng. The meaning is obvious. There is a 72 Disha array in front of them. Only by cracking this array can they be qualified to become the successor of the master of Qingfeng. Qin Hao is not interested in this. He wants the magic weapon of the master of Qingfeng.


    But if you want the magic weapon of master Qingfeng, you still need to crack the 72 earth Sha array.


    There was nothing on the stone tablet except this sentence. Qin Hao ignored it after reading it, but looked behind the stone tablet. However, behind the stone tablet, there was only a vast plain. There was nothing except grass all over the ground. The 72 earth Sha array mentioned on the stone tablet did not appear, which made Qin Hao a little strange.


    Is this grassland the seventy-two earth Sha array? Qin Hao was so confused that he immediately walked forward. Whether it was or not, he needed to find the entrance to the fifth floor. However, when Qin Hao walked past the stone tablet and stepped on the vast grassland in front of him, the surrounding scene changed dramatically in an instant.


    The originally endless grassland disappeared and turned into strange and terrible peaks. The black rivers on the earth exuded strong evil spirit, and the blue sky became extremely dark. At this time, a roar came, and a python with a length of 100 feet ran out of a large river in front of Qin Hao.


    The python is a hundred feet long. It is covered with fine black scales and has a big mouth. There is a single horn on its head, flashing cold light. Huge blood is released from the python. During the Python''s attack on Qin Hao, the surrounding air is crushed by the powerful power scattered from the python.


    Seeing the appearance of this hundred foot python, Qin Hao snorted coldly and clapped his palm in front. Suddenly, the vast power condensed into a golden palm and clapped it towards the Python''s head. In Qin Hao''s view, his palm can definitely beat the python into meat cakes.


    It was just a scene that made Qin Hao stare. Seeing that Qin Hao''s palm was about to fall on the python, suddenly, array patterns appeared on the black python. At the moment of array patterns, Qin Hao''s palm dissipated directly without causing any damage to the python.


    This scene changed Qin Hao''s face and hurriedly urged Tianyan to look forward. Finally, he found that the black Python Flying out of the evil river was not real at all, but condensed with countless array patterns. Although it also released vast blood and power, it was not a body of flesh and blood.


    For this discovery, Qin Hao immediately opened his mouth. The black Python was condensed with array patterns. How earth shaking the achievements of the master Qingfeng on the FA array avenue have been. Qin Hao has never heard that anyone can do so.


    There are countless Dharma arrays in heaven and earth, but all kinds of materials are needed to arrange each Dharma array. However, the people of Qingfeng only need the array patterns carved by the yuan God to arrange the Dharma array, and it is incredible that such a powerful and lifelike black Python can be condensed by using the array patterns alone.


    Qin Hao''s admiration for the master of Qingfeng has deepened again. However, if he wants to get the magic weapon of the master of Qingfeng, Qin Hao must crack the Dharma array in front of him, or he will not be able to enter the next layer of space.


    With his hands bound with seals, Qin Hao triggered the array word secret again. In an instant, the mysterious force enveloped Qin Hao again. Then Qin Hao urged the rune in his eyes and looked at the black python. In the blink of an eye, Qin Hao found the crack of the black Python condensed by the array pattern.


    No longer hesitated, Qin Hao''s body flashed, and all the divine feet were urged by the runes. Qin Hao suddenly appeared on the black Python and pointed to a scale on the black python. When Qin Hao''s finger pointed on the scale, the vast power poured directly into the black python.


    With a whine, the array lines on the black Python were broken instantly, and the huge black Python disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Hao, who solved the black python, breathed a sigh of relief and shouted luck in his heart. If he hadn''t got the initial solution of the array on the yin-yang jade wall in the third floor space, he would have to spend a lot of money to solve the black python.


    However, with the help of the array word secret, Qin Hao easily found the flaw of the black Python and solved it with one blow.


    Just at the moment when Qin Hao was relieved, a roar came from the angry rivers on the earth, and then all kinds of water monsters jumped out of the river. At the same time, the strange peaks continued to collapse, and fierce beasts stepped out of them.


    Every water monster and ferocious beast that appeared in front of Qin Hao was condensed with infinite array patterns. Although they were not real flesh and blood, Qin Hao was shocked by the power released from these ferocious beasts. Qin Hao knew that there was a big trouble this time.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Hao directly urged the vigorous Rune and the Rune of Dharma, heaven and earth. Wanli''s body instantly appeared in this layer of space. Then Qin Hao tied his hands with internal seals to trigger the array word secret. The Rune of Tianyan Tong urged again to find the flaws of each fierce beast.


    "This is his mother''s seventy-two earth Sha array?" Qin Hao roared to the sky.


    But what Qin Hao answered was the roar of the fierce beast and all kinds of crazy attacks.

 Chapter 638

    Qin Hao really didn''t expect that the 72 Disha array would be like this, which greatly exceeded Qin Hao''s expectation. After all, the means of condensing fierce animals with array patterns is incredible.


    However, Qin Hao still needs to crack the seventy-two earth evil array. With the blessing of the mysterious power of the array word secret, Qin Hao''s eyes twinkle, looking for the flaws in a fierce beast, and then crack it. Although Qin Hao suffered a crazy attack from a fierce beast in the process, Qin Hao''s body today doesn''t hurt much.


    Wheezing, the wheezing sound sounded. Qin Hao had returned to normal size, bent down and supported his hands on his knees. At this time, he was really exhausted, but he finally cracked the 72 ground Sha array and could finally have a rest.


    After taking a few breaths, Qin Hao sat down. He didn''t hurry to the fifth floor, but recalled the picture of the war just now. Although he hasn''t figured out how the people on Qingfeng condensed the fierce animals with array patterns, Qin Hao knows something about the 72 earth Sha array.


    There were 72 ferocious beasts in front of Qin Hao. Each ferocious beast was full of evil spirits, and the 72 ferocious beasts formed the 72 Disha array. Although it was very different from the 72 Disha array in Qin Hao''s impression, it never changed. With the help of the array word secret, Qin Hao successfully mastered the 72 Disha array.


    What puzzles Qin Hao most now is how the people on Qingfeng use the array patterns to condense these fierce beasts. After all, the so-called array patterns are only depicted by the power of the original God. It is really unimaginable to condense them into fierce beasts with strong power.


    In fact, the array pattern has a wide range of uses. It is not limited to the Dharma array. For example, if you want the refined magic weapon to have more weight, you need to depict the gravity array pattern on the magic weapon. If you want the refined magic weapon to have faster speed, you need to depict the extreme speed array pattern on it.


    Qin Hao was shocked when he saw this for the first time. He admired the achievements of master Qingfeng on the avenue of Dharma array.


    Qin Hao sat down and quietly recalled the scenes of the previous war and the array patterns on the fierce animals. Then he tried to urge the yuan God''s power to depict the array patterns in the void ahead. As a result, he couldn''t do it at all. He tried many times in a row and finally gave up.


    "How did master Qingfeng depict array patterns in the void?" Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Although the depiction of the array pattern only needs to motivate the power of the yuan God, it must have a carrier to bear the array pattern, otherwise the array pattern cannot exist. Therefore, whether arranging the array or refining tools, it needs a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to succeed.


    However, the array patterns of those fierce beasts in the 72 Disha array had no carrier at all, and the array patterns condensed very closely. If Qin Hao didn''t have the array word secret, he couldn''t find the only flaw in each fierce beast and crack the 72 Disha array.


    Qin Hao thought hard for a long time and still couldn''t understand it. He had to give up.


    After standing up, Qin Hao looked ahead. There was the entrance to the fifth floor. Without hesitation, Qin Hao tied the seal inside, triggered the array word secret, and was instantly wrapped by the mysterious force. He found a solution to the entrance prohibition, cracked the prohibition, and then a blue stone step appeared.


    Qin Hao walked towards the bluestone steps, and Xiaokui, who had been following Qin Hao, quickly followed up, and soon entered the fifth floor space. In the fifth floor space, Qin Hao and Xiaokui also saw a stone tablet, which said, "thirty six Tiangang array, crack is my descendant."


    "Fuck, is it over?" Qin Hao immediately scolded when he saw the words on the stone tablet.


    Qin Hao is tired of the 72 earth Sha array in front. Now there is another 36 sky Gang array. Qin Hao is certainly unhappy. The 36 sky Gang array must be more powerful than the 72 earth Sha array on the fourth floor. There is no doubt that all the fierce beasts condensed with array patterns have the power to complete the fairyland, The fierce beasts in the thirty-six Tiangang array will certainly surpass man''s fairyland.


    Qin Hao has just reached the second level of Nirvana Sutra cultivation and the fifth level of perfection. His physical strength is enough to sweep the perfect level of human fairyland, but he still has a great gap with the experts above immortal realm. If there are fierce beasts above immortal realm in the 36 Tiangang array, his four Nirvana rebirth opportunities are not enough.


    So looking at the calm grassland behind the stone tablet, Qin Hao didn''t go forward, but sat next to the stone tablet.


    "Why don''t you go?" Xiaokui asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao rolled his eyes and said angrily, "if you have the ability, you can take a look at it for me? Although the magic weapon you said moves me, my life is more important, so I don''t intend to go any further."


    Qin Hao is not joking. Even if he turns back now, he has no regrets, because this trip to the immortal tomb makes Qin Hao practice the nirvana Sutra to the second level, turn it to the fifth perfection, and get the array word secret. The harvest is big enough. There is really no need to take risks.


    Xiaokui listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at the vast grassland ahead and didn''t speak. Although he wanted to go to the sixth floor to see his master, since Qin Hao had decided not to go, he would not force Qin Hao.


    After sitting next to the stone tablet for a while, Qin Hao stood up and turned back. However, when Qin Hao turned back, he found that the entrance to the fifth floor space had disappeared. Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes and strode forward.


    When Qin Hao came to the location of the previous entrance, he urged Tianyan to pass the rune, but found that there was nothing in front of him. The entrance was really missing. The anger in Qin Hao''s heart rushed out at once, which was to force him to continue to move forward!


    Under the pressure of his anger, Qin Hao turned again and walked towards the stone tablet. He gnashed his teeth and looked at the grassland in front of him. Finally, he had no choice but to step forward. There was no way back, so he had to continue to move forward.


    At the moment Qin Hao stepped into the thirty-six sky Gang array, the surrounding scene changed again, but this time it was not a poor mountain and water, but a starry sky. Huge stars were floating around Qin Hao. A whole thirty-six stars formed the thirty-six sky Gang array.


    Looking at the huge stars around him, Qin Hao thought, is this the thirty-six Tiangang array? Is it too simple? If so, Qin Hao can pass easily even if he doesn''t trigger the array word secret.


    Qin Hao''s idea just appeared. An ancient star nearest to Qin Hao suddenly burst. Then a qingtianpeng flew out of it, with a body of thousands of feet. Pieces of cyan feathers were like flying swords, flashing a faint cold light, and the smell of a strong person comparable to the immortal human environment was really released from qingtianpeng.


    Qingtianpeng, who flew out of the broken stars, gave a long roar and then rushed to Qin Hao. Qin Hao only felt a force that destroyed the sky and the earth attacking him. Seeing this, Qin Hao did not hesitate to directly urge all the powerful runes. The Runes of Dharma, heaven and earth were also released from Qin Hao.


    At the same time, Qin Hao made a seal with both hands to trigger the array word secret. With the mysterious power coming to Qin Hao, Qin Hao urged the heavenly eye to pass the rune, looked ahead and found that the qingtianpeng jumping on Qin Hao was still condensed with infinite array patterns, but there was a drop of blood essence in qingtianpeng''s body, and the endless power was released from this drop of blood essence.


    "Hmm? Qingtianpeng blood essence? Good thing!" Qin Hao brightened his eyes and said loudly when he saw that drop of blood essence.


    Qin Hao has seen that this qingtianpeng, whose strength is comparable to that of the immortal realm expert, all the power comes from that drop of blood essence. As long as the array pattern on qingtianpeng is cracked, Qin Hao can get qingtianpeng''s blood essence.


    But what surprised Qin Hao was that he didn''t see where the flaw of qingtianpeng was. You know, he has triggered the array word secret now. Previously, Qin Hao was able to find the flaw of each fierce beast instantly after triggering the array word secret in 72 Disha array. Why can''t he find it now?


    Is it because the qingtianpeng condensed by the array pattern has no flaws, or Qin Hao''s understanding of the word secret is not deep enough, which makes Qin Hao unable to see the flaws of qingtianpeng? Qin Hao''s heart is full of doubts, but now it''s not the time to think about it. Qingtianpeng has rushed to Qin Hao''s eyes.


    In an instant, Qin Hao urged all the divine feet to pass the runes and retreated in an instant. With his current strength, he could not face this qingtianpeng comparable to the immortal world. He had to retreat and try his best to find the flaws of qingtianpeng.


    "It''s impossible that there are no flaws. We must find them!" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    There will always be a glimmer of vitality in the world. No matter how perfect the Dharma array is, it will leave a birth gate. As long as you find this birth gate, you can crack the Dharma array. There is absolutely no unbreakable Dharma array.


    Although this qingtianpeng condensed with array patterns is different from the ordinary Dharma array, Qin Hao believes that it must also have a way to crack it, so Qin Hao keeps printing with both hands, constantly triggering the word secret of the array, looking for the flaws of qingtianpeng.


    Now Qin Hao''s retreat has been broken. His only choice is to crack the 36 Tiangang array. Otherwise, Qin Hao will always be trapped in the immortal grave. This is not the result Qin Hao wants to see.


    All the Runes of Shenzu Tong urged Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s speed reached the extreme. He kept dodging the attack of qingtianpeng. I don''t know how many times he dodged the attack of qingtianpeng. Qin Hao suddenly brightened his eyes and finally found the flaw of qingtianpeng!

 Chapter 639

    Qin Hao didn''t find the flaw of qingtianpeng at the beginning, not because the qingtianpeng condensed with array patterns had no flaw, nor because Qin Hao didn''t understand the word secret enough, but because the flaw of qingtianpeng was actually contained in a drop of blood essence in qingtianpeng''s body.


    There is an array pattern in that drop of blood essence. As long as this array pattern is broken, this qingtianpeng will be cracked!


    It''s just that if we find a way to solve qingtianpeng, we still need to have the strength to solve the trouble. Qingtianpeng has the strength of immortal territory. Even if Qin Hao exerts his best, he can''t fight against it. If we fight head-on, I''m afraid Qin Hao can be killed face-to-face.


    Qin Hao tried his best to urge the divine foot to pass the rune, and kept retreating back to avoid the attack of qingtianpeng. At the same time, he thought in his heart how to break the array pattern in the drop of blood essence in qingtianpeng''s body. Brute force can''t do it. We must think of a good way.


    Suddenly, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed and thought of a way. Then Qin Hao''s body shook, his huge body quickly became smaller, and in the twinkling of an eye, it became a particle of dust. This is a changeable magic power, and Qin Hao, who turned into a particle of dust, rushed directly at qingtianpeng and flew directly into qingtianpeng''s body.


    Since there is no way to confront qingtianpeng, it''s better to go deep into the tiger''s den. The qingtianpeng is the aggregation of array patterns. Its strength comes from that drop of blood essence. It has no wisdom, and its body is completely condensed by array patterns. This is an opportunity for Qin Hao. As long as it flashes all array patterns, it can directly go to the place where that drop of blood essence is located.


    Sure enough, Qin Hao appeared at the place where the blood essence was in qingtianpeng, and blew it out with all his strength, directly smashing the array pattern contained in the blood essence. Then the whole qingtianpeng howled, and his body was broken little by little, leaving only a drop of blood essence.


    Qin Hao opened his mouth impolitely and swallowed the drop of qingtianpeng''s blood essence, urging the nirvana Sutra to be refined. Qingtianpeng has the blood of the ancient golden winged ROC, and the blood essence contains vast power. Otherwise, it can''t make that qingtianpeng have the strength of the immortal world just with this drop of blood essence.


    However, at the moment Qin Hao swallowed qingtianpeng''s blood essence, a huge star burst again, and then a scream came. Then, the monster that had been leading the bird rushed out, but it was the Dragon falcon. The smell was stronger than the previous qingtianpeng.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao hurriedly urged the divine foot talisman and Kunpeng divine talisman to escape to the distance. At the same time, he looked at the other remaining stars and found that only one star was broken, and the other stars had no tendency to break, which reassured Qin Hao.


    If, like the fourth floor, all the fierce beasts rush out, Qin Hao can''t stand it.


    With his hands sealed, Qin Hao triggered the formation word secret. Qin Hao looked for the flaw of the Dragon Falcon again. After finding it, he solved the Dragon Falcon again in the same way and got the Dragon Falcon''s blood essence.


    In this way, huge beasts kept appearing, and then Qin Hao solved them one by one. Finally, the thirty-six Tiangang array was finally cracked by Qin Hao, and Qin Hao also got thirty-six drops of blood essence, sat around at the entrance to the sixth floor and began to refine.


    Each of the thirty-six drops of blood essence contains the blood of ancient gods and beasts, and the power is extremely huge, which surprised Qin Hao and tried his best to refine it. After Qin Hao refined all the thirty-six drops of blood essence, the sixth turn of the second state of Nirvana Sutra has not reached the perfect state, but it has also made great progress.


    "Finally, there is no wasted effort." after refining all the blood essence, Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Qin Hao was really surprised to get 36 drops of divine beast blood essence this time. At the same time, he was glad to get the array word secret. If it weren''t for the array word secret, Qin Hao wouldn''t know how many times he would die in the 36 Tiangang array!


    However, anyway, he finally cracked the thirty-six Tiangang array. After refining the blood essence, Qin Hao stood up and looked at the entrance in front. He was not in a hurry to break the entrance prohibition, but said to Xiaokui, "Xiaokui, do you think there is a Dharma array below?"


    According to Xiaokui, the sixth floor is where his master''s tomb is, and his master''s body is buried there. Therefore, Qin Hao feels that there should be a stronger Dharma array in the sixth floor space, and he is really worried.


    Because she can see her master again, Xiaokui is very excited at this time. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiaokui quickly said, "there will be no more. Below is my master''s tomb. How can there be a Dharma array."


    After listening to Xiaokui''s words, Qin Hao nodded. From the yin-yang jade on the third floor to the test on the fourth and fifth floors, it can be seen that master Qingfeng is waiting for someone to inherit his Dharma array Avenue. Now Qin Hao has broken through the fourth and fifth floors, and the next floor is the real Tomb of master Qingfeng. If he is to inherit his Avenue, Then there should be no more Dharma arrays.


    It''s just that Qin Hao is really not sure whether there is, which makes Qin Hao a little tangled.


    However, Qin Hao still decided to enter the sixth floor. He had already reached this step. If he didn''t enter the sixth floor, it would be too bad. Therefore, Qin Hao triggered the array word secret, found a way to break the entrance prohibition, and went down after breaking the prohibition.


    When Qin Hao and Xiaokui came out of Guangmeng, they saw that the sixth floor space they appeared was a white world with soft snowflakes at their feet, but it was strange that there was no cold in the whole space, which made Qin Hao feel very strange and wondered whether it was also a Dharma array?


    "Master!" but just then, Xiaokui suddenly shouted and flew to the front.


    Following Xiaokui''s flying direction, Qin Hao saw a black altar on the vast white snow ahead, and a man lying on the altar. Seeing this, Qin Hao also flew over and soon came to the front of the altar.


    When he came to the altar, Qin Hao looked at the man lying on the altar. He saw that he was a man who looked 50 or 60 years old. He looked ordinary, not tall, and a little thin. He was wearing a coarse linen clothes and lay peacefully on the altar, surrounded by array patterns.


    At this time, Xiaokui is excitedly standing beside the altar and looking at the man on the altar, which makes Qin Hao understand that the body on the altar is the master Qingfeng, but Qin Hao''s heart is full of doubts. Hasn''t the master Qingfeng fallen in the eighth Sanxian robbery? How can there be a body?


    Besides, master Qingfeng is a loose immortal. His body has long disappeared. What is the body in front of him?


    Qin Hao hurriedly urged Tianyan to pass the rune and looked at the people on Qingfeng on the altar. Suddenly, he found that the corpse on the altar was not flesh and blood, but also condensed by array patterns, and there was a mass of energy in his body.


    Although the energy didn''t release any breath, Qin Haoguang saw that the whole person was struck by lightning, because he felt that the energy was too huge and vast. If it broke out, it was estimated that even if he couldn''t destroy the whole big bear star, it could make the big bear star full of holes.


    "This is..." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Qin Hao guessed in his heart that the energy should be the scattered immortal power of the people on Qingfeng, and the people on Qingfeng are seven turn scattered immortals. His power is so terrible and normal, but he doesn''t know why the people on Qingfeng left such a power.


    Xiaokui looks at the master Qingfeng on the altar. Her eyes are full of tears. Qin Hao knows that Xiaokui has very deep feelings for the master Qingfeng, so she doesn''t bother Xiaokui and looks at the other two things on the altar.


    There were two things beside the man on Qingfeng, one was a black jade slip, and the other was a palm, which seemed to be a magic weapon like a mountain peak. Qin Hao was delighted to know that this was the magic weapon refined by the man on Qingfeng, which Xiaokui said. He quickly reached out and grabbed it.


    However, Qin Hao reached out and grabbed the small mountain he slapped. When he wanted to lift it, he found that he couldn''t move it!


    Qin Hao''s eyes widened with this discovery. Now he has reached the second level of Nirvana Sutra cultivation and turned it to the fifth perfection. The physical strength alone is enough to sweep the fairyland. It''s ironic that he can''t hold a magic weapon now.


    He gradually increased his strength, but the magic weapon of the mountain was still motionless, which made Qin Hao angry and directly exerted all his physical strength. As a result, he still couldn''t. The magic weapon of the mountain was still firmly placed on the altar.


    "The emperor doesn''t believe it!" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    Then he directly urged all the strong runes. As a result, Qin Hao was stunned that the mountain magic weapon still didn''t move. Qin Hao was stunned. He urged all the strong runes. I don''t know how many times the physical strength soared, but he still couldn''t take up the mountain magic weapon. How much is the mountain magic weapon!


    Qin Hao, who finally gave up, looked at the magic weapon of the mountain, and then urged Tianyan Tongfu. Then Qin Hao took a breath of cold air, because after being urged by Tianyan Tongfu, Qin Hao saw that there were unknown gravity array patterns on the magic weapon of the mountain, which was as vast as stars and could not be counted.


    Qin Hao looked at the man on Qingfeng lying on the altar, and his admiration for the man on Qingfeng increased a little. Although he didn''t know what the man on Qingfeng refined this mountain magic weapon, the man on Qingfeng actually branded 9980 layers of gravity array patterns on such a palm sized mountain magic weapon, and each layer of gravity array patterns was full of the whole mountain magic weapon, This is not what ordinary people can do. It''s really crazy.


    Seeing that he could not hold the magic weapon of the mountain for the time being, Qin Hao could only look at the black jade Jane and reach out to pick it up.

 Chapter 640

    The black jade slips were very light. After experiencing the weight of the magic weapon of the mountain, Qin Hao felt that the black jade slips didn''t even have the weight of a feather. Qin Hao easily picked them up. Then Qin Hao urged the power of the yuan God to explore the contents of the black jade slips.


    "Tiankenjue, what is this?" Qin Hao whispered softly.


    At the moment of urging the power of the yuan God into the black jade slips, Qin Hao saw the three words "tiankenjue". He was stunned and then continued to read. However, at the next moment, Qin Hao was attracted by the things recorded in the black jade slips, and that day''s mark Jue was the reason why people on Qingfeng could condense fierce animals with array patterns.


    Each array pattern does not appear out of thin air, but is summarized by the friars who chose the Dharma array avenue after countless years. Each array pattern is consistent with heaven and earth, which is an embodiment of heaven and earth Avenue. It is precisely because of this that the Dharma array arranged with array patterns will have magical power.


    The tiankenjue was an adventure for the master of Qingfeng. After obtaining the tiankenjue, he embarked on the road of Dharma array, and made unimaginable achievements, which made the master of Qingfeng who was not very qualified to practice to the realm of seven turns and scattered immortals.


    Qin Hao was attracted by tiankenjue in a moment, but tiankenjue was not to cultivate mental skills, but the secret technique of discovering heaven and earth array patterns. As long as he mastered tiankenjue, he could easily find heaven and earth array patterns and master unimaginable power.


    If the whole heaven and earth is regarded as a Dharma array, then all kinds of Da Dao rules between heaven and earth are the array patterns that make up this dharma array. The use of Tian trace formula is to discover and master these heaven and earth array patterns, that is, to master the power of Da Dao rules, which is much faster than your own slow understanding.


    Taking the five element Avenue chosen by Qin Hao as an example, Qin Hao can only understand the five element avenue a little bit and then learn the five element rules from heaven and earth. However, as long as he has mastered the sky trace formula, he can easily find the track of the five element Avenue between heaven and earth and master the power of the five element Avenue by exercising the sky trace formula.


    It''s too childish to cultivate tiankenjue to a high level, arrange the Dharma array and depict the array patterns on the magic weapon. It can also condense all kinds of fierce animals with the heaven and earth array patterns, just like those fierce animals Qin Hao met in 72 Disha array and 36 Tiangang array.


    Qin Hao looked at the tiankenjue recorded in the black jade slips, and the whole person was immersed in it. However, he didn''t find that at the moment when he urged the power of the yuan God to enter the black jade slips, the man on the Qingfeng lying on the altar suddenly opened his eyes, and a blood red light flashed through his eyes.


    Then the lying master Qingfeng sat up directly, which made Xiaokui, who was watching the tearful master Qingfeng, look at the master Qingfeng on the altar with his mouth open, and there was a storm in his heart, because he saw the master Qingfeng disappear under the thunder with his own eyes!


    From entering the sixth floor space and seeing the master Qingfeng on the altar, Xiaokui knew that this was not the real master Qingfeng, but the master Qingfeng condensed with array patterns. By this means, Xiaokui had seen the master Qingfeng perform many times, and the real master Qingfeng had fallen.


    At the beginning, master Qingfeng knew that he could not survive the eighth Sanxian robbery, so he gathered such a body, which Xiaokui knew, but Xiaokui didn''t expect such a situation, and immediately startled Xiaokui.


    After sitting up, the man on Qingfeng with blood flashing eyes also looked at Xiaokui. He began to be confused in his eyes, but soon returned to normal. Only when he saw the immature sunflower on Xiaokui''s head, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiaokui, why aren''t you mature?" the man on Qingfeng suddenly asked Xiaokui.


    After listening to the words of master Qingfeng, Xiaokui suddenly trembled and hid behind Qin Hao in fear, because the master Qingfeng in front of him was completely different from the master Qingfeng he knew. The people in front of Qingfeng mountain were full of ferocity, while the master Qingfeng in Xiaokui''s memory was kind and took great care of Xiaokui.


    Xiaokui is an ordinary sunflower. It is the people on Qingfeng who enlighten Xiaokui, make Xiaokui have wisdom, and arrange a Dharma array for Xiaokui to gather aura to promote Xiaokui''s growth, which enables Xiaokui to evolve into a divine medicine. Therefore, Xiaokui is full of attachment to and loyalty to the people on Qingfeng.


    But Xiaokui thought that master Qingfeng had fallen in the eighth Sanxian robbery, but he didn''t expect to see Master Qingfeng again, but why did the master Qingfeng make him so afraid?


    Qin Hao, who was immersed in the tiankenjue, woke up when Xiaokui approached him, opened his eyes and saw the man on Qingfeng sitting on the altar, which made Qin Hao''s heart jump suddenly. He thought he had met a ghost.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao was calm enough to look at his master Qingfeng sitting on the altar. First he collected the black jade slips, and then said to the master Qingfeng, "are you still alive?"


    Qingfeng master listened to Qin Hao''s words, but he didn''t answer. His eyes flashed red and looked at Qin Hao. Suddenly, Qin Hao felt tight in his heart, as if he had been stripped away. All his secrets were exposed in front of Qingfeng mountain people.


    "Ha ha, the body of five virtues is the first divine body of the human race! I''m so lucky that I''m waiting for such a good fortune!" the man on Qingfeng suddenly laughed, and his old face was full of madness.


    After listening to the words of master Qingfeng and looking at the appearance of master Qingfeng, Qin Hao suddenly felt uneasy. He knew that the master Qingfeng must be ungrateful and shouted, "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Of course, I want to take it away! It''s great to be the first God of the human race." the man on Qingfeng listened to Qin Hao''s words and replied without concealment.


    Give up? Qin Hao listened to master Qingfeng''s words and was on alert immediately. He didn''t think that hitting the immortal grave would be a trap. The purpose of master Qingfeng''s making the immortal grave is not to find successors, but to get a qualified body and give up rebirth.


    Thinking of the vast power in Qingfeng''s human body, Qin Hao was worried. He didn''t know how powerful the power in Qingfeng''s human body was, but Qin Hao knew that he was definitely not an opponent. Even if he used all means, he couldn''t be an opponent of Qingfeng''s people.


    Master Qingfeng looked at Qin Hao''s alert appearance, but he didn''t care at all. He slowly walked down the altar and looked at Qin Hao. His eyes were full of satisfaction. Then he looked at Xiaokui. There was a fierce light in his eyes and said with a sneer, "What a waste. It''s useless for us to spend so much effort on cultivating you. You haven''t matured yet, but it''s finally transformed. It''s enough."


    Xiaokui was trembling and full of fear when she heard the words of master Qingfeng. Even if she was stupid, Xiaokui knew that master Qingfeng had been so good to him before, in order to make him evolve into a divine medicine as soon as possible and then eat him, which filled Xiaokui with despair.


    Ignoring the trembling Xiaokui, the man on Qingfeng looked at Qin Hao again and said softly, "don''t waste your energy. If you fall into this seat''s hand, you are destined to be taken away by this seat. You can''t escape."


    "Why did you do that?" Qin Hao, who had calmed down after hearing the words of the master Qingfeng, asked softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the man on Qingfeng suddenly laughed wildly. His slightly thin body trembled with his crazy laughter, and the vast power contained in his body overflowed. Suddenly, the space around the man on Qingfeng was broken one after another.


    At that moment, Qin Haoru was struck by lightning, and the whole person vomited blood and flew out.


    Seeing this, master Qingfeng quickly stopped laughing, took back the spilled power, and then looked at Qin Hao who flew backwards. He found that Qin Hao was only hurt and did not hurt the source, so he was relieved.


    "Since you want to know why, I''ll tell you." the man on Qingfeng said softly.


    Qin Hao, who vomited blood and flew out, fell to the ground. After listening to the words of the master of Qingfeng, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and listened quietly. He didn''t plan to escape, because Qin Hao knew that he couldn''t escape in front of the master of Qingfeng.


    When Qingfeng saw Qin Hao listening quietly, a smile appeared on his old face, and then he spoke softly.


    Through the narration of master Qingfeng, Qin Hao finally understood the reason why master Qingfeng made such a trap. In fact, it was very simple because master Qingfeng was unwilling. He wanted to change his life against the sky and achieve the position of great Luo Jinxian, rather than fall in the Sanxian robbery.


    Tiankenjue is an adventure that Qingfeng master got when he was very young, and it is precisely because of tiankenjue that Qingfeng talents embarked on the road of cultivation. It is only because Qingfeng master''s qualification is limited. When facing the fate of immortals, he lost his body and can only embark on the road of scattered immortals.


    Relying on the Tianji formula, master Qingfeng passed the Sanxian robbery again and again and became a seven turn Sanxian. However, the eighth Sanxian robbery was so powerful that master Qingfeng was not sure, so he came up with such a way.


    Master Qingfeng divided the power of seven turns to disperse immortals into 90%, sealed it in the body condensed with array patterns, and covered up the secret of heaven. With the rest of the power to disperse immortals, he survived the eighth Sanxian robbery, which was of course a failure.


    The immortal tomb was created by master Qingfeng in order to attract the peerless Tianjiao, so that he can find a body with good qualifications to seize it.


    It''s just that 90% of the power of Qi zhuansan immortal is too huge. If you want to bear such power, you must have a strong body, so Xiaokui and those blood essence are prepared for the people who want to lose Qingfeng.


    This is the cause and effect of this incident. After listening to this, Qin Hao remained silent. Although he gained a lot from the immortal tomb, Qin Hao really has nothing to say now in the face of the loss of a seven turn scattered immortal.


    Of course, Qin Hao just has nothing to say, but he is not unable to cope with the current situation. The price he paid makes Qin Hao gnash his teeth and can''t accept it. Naturally, there is only a small door for Qin Hao to gnash his teeth.

 Chapter 641

    When master Qingfeng thought that he had a winning ticket and began to tell Qin Hao about the causes and consequences of this matter, Qin Hao began to bargain with the heavenly gate of fortune, and finally paid a large part of his luck, which gave him a chance to kill the heavenly gate of fortune.


    When the bargaining was over, master Qingfeng just finished talking. Then master Qingfeng smiled and said to Qin Hao, "now that you know everything, don''t resist. Let us seize it and be good to everyone."


    After listening to the words of master Qingfeng, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, and then urged all the strong runes and the Runes of heaven and earth. His body soared and turned into a giant. Then he stamped his foot hard, and his huge body jumped up and flew to the sky.


    However, at the moment when Qin Hao wanted to escape, array patterns suddenly appeared around him, quickly formed a big net, covered Qin Hao''s huge body, easily dragged Qin Hao back and returned to the person in front of Qingfeng again.


    Qin Hao, who was covered by the big net, struggled violently, but it didn''t work at all. The tenacity of the big net condensed with countless array patterns was outrageous. With Qin Hao''s current strength, he couldn''t break it, and it was getting tighter and tighter. Finally, Qin Hao had to give up reluctantly.


    "It is worthy of being the first divine body of the human race. The physical power is so powerful. It seems that there is no problem to bear the power of this seat." the man on Qingfeng looked at Qin Hao and said with a smile on his old face.


    Then, in order to prevent the people on Qingfeng from rushing directly at Qin Hao, countless array patterns condensed into the body of the people on Qingfeng were scattered, and they rushed at Qin Hao with 90% of the energy of the seven turn scattered immortals. They saw that they were about to invade Qin Hao''s body.


    "Little door, don''t you fucking do it!" Qin Hao roared.


    With Qin Hao''s roar, immeasurable immortal light appeared over Qin Hao. Then, the heaven gate that almost covered the sky appeared on Qin Hao''s head and hit the people on Qingfeng.


    Master Qingfeng, who was rushing towards Qin Hao, felt the danger for the first time. Countless array patterns quickly retreated with that mass of energy. At the same time, the palm sized mountain suddenly flew up and collided with the Heaven Gate of fortune. Only to hear a loud bang, the Heaven Gate of fortune collided with the magic weapon of the mountain.


    Not surprisingly, the magic weapon of the mountain broke up little by little. Even if it was painted with a 9981 layer of gravity array pattern, it was still impossible to compare with the Tianmen gate of fortune. The fate of breaking was doomed at the moment of collision. What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that a stone the size of a fingernail didn''t break at the end of this magic weapon of the mountain.


    Qin Hao was surprised that the outer layer of the mountain magic weapon, which was originally palm sized, turned into powder one after another when it was hit by the Tianmen gate of fortune. Finally, only a small piece of the size of the nail cap was left, and this piece was still intact without any sign of fragmentation. He knew that the remaining stone the size of the nail cap must be extraordinary.


    It''s just that Qin Hao doesn''t have time to care about these now. When he sees the people on Qingfeng, Qin Hao will run away. Qin Hao yells at the heavenly gate of fortune, "little gate, what are you doing? Don''t kill him quickly, otherwise the emperor won''t give you Qi!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the heavenly gate of fortune released limitless immortal light again and chased the people on Qingfeng. In an instant, it caught up with the people on Qingfeng who fled forward. Then the heavenly gate of fortune fell from the sky and fell on the people on Qingfeng.


    "No! Why is it like this?" the sad voice of the man on Qingfeng burst out from the energy.


    Master Qingfeng has planned a plan for hundreds of thousands of years, and he is about to succeed, and the person waiting is still the first God of the human race. Master Qingfeng feels that his good luck is coming, but why does this happen? What the hell is that big gate? Why is there such power?


    You should know that master Qingfeng is a seven turn scattered immortal, not to mention the big bear star. Even on Ziwei emperor star, he is invincible. However, now he has no resistance in front of such a huge gate, which makes master Qingfeng full of fear. Seeing that the huge gate is about to fall, he will disappear. Master Qingfeng finally panicked.


    "Don''t! Don''t kill me. I''m willing to recognize you as Lord, servant and slave. You can send me!" the man on Qingfeng shouted at Qin Hao quickly.


    However, Qin Hao was not moved at all after listening to the words of master Qingfeng. In order to kill master Qingfeng, Qin Hao paid a lot of luck. If that''s all, Qin Hao will lose. Besides, he can''t afford a servant like master Qingfeng!


    The Heaven Gate of creation didn''t pay attention to the cry of the people on Qingfeng, so it crashed directly and landed on the energy that wrapped the yuan God of the people on Qingfeng. Although it had infinite array patterns to protect it, it couldn''t stop the pace of the Heaven Gate of creation. Only a scream came. The Heaven Gate of creation smashed countless array patterns and landed on the energy.


    When the Heaven Gate of fortune fell on it, the scream stopped suddenly. Then the Heaven Gate of fortune disappeared, leaving only a ball of energy with a diameter of about one foot. At this time, the big net holding Qin Hao also disappeared after the people on Qingfeng completely fell, and Qin Hao regained his freedom again.


    In a flash, Qin Hao returned to normal size. First, he came to the front of the remaining stone the size of the nail cap. He wanted to pick up the stone, but he didn''t expect that the stone the size of the nail cap was extremely heavy. Qin Hao needed to exert all his strength to pick it up.


    "What the hell is this? How can it be so heavy?" Qin Hao looked at the small stone in his palm and said in doubt.


    Because of the collision with the Tianmen gate of fortune, all the gravity array lines on this small stone have disappeared. That is to say, the stone the size of the fingernail needs all Qin Hao''s physical strength to grasp, and Qin Hao''s physical strength now can smash even the ten thousand mile peak with one punch.


    So Qin Hao was really curious about such a small stone, so he asked about it from the gate of heaven, and there were five words on the gate of heaven, "fragments of Buzhou mountain".


    "Buzhoushan? Hmm?" Qin Hao opened his eyes when he saw the five words on the gate of heaven.


    Buzhou mountain, that''s Buzhou mountain!


    This small stone is actually a fragment of Buzhou mountain, which Qin Hao never expected. It is said that Buzhou mountain is the first sacred mountain in the world. It was originally supporting the wasteland and the sky, but it was later broken by the joint work of the ancestors of the witch family. The upper part of Buzhou mountain turned into infinite fragments, and the lower part was taken away by a saint, Refining became the famous fan Tianyin later.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that this nail sized fragment would be a fragment of Buzhou mountain. No wonder it would be so heavy. It''s the first sacred mountain in heaven and earth. It once gave birth to countless congenital spiritual treasures. It''s also said that all congenital spiritual roots in heaven and earth were first conceived on Buzhou mountain.


    So after Qin Hao got the answer from the Heaven Gate of fortune, he was overjoyed. Although it was only a fragment the size of a fingernail, it would definitely have unimaginable benefits if it could be refined.


    However, Qin Hao was not in a hurry to refine this fragment of Buzhou mountain. Instead, he walked forward and came to the group of energy left by the people on Qingfeng. The yuan God of Qingfeng, who was originally hidden in it, had been completely blasted by the Heaven Gate of creation. Now it is only a group of pure energy, which filled Qin Hao''s face with ecstasy.


    Although I don''t know how powerful qizhuan Sanxian is, this pure energy is 90% of the power of qizhuan Sanxian. If Qin Hao absorbs refining, it can definitely make great progress in Nirvana Sutra. This is a great creation.


    You''re welcome. Qin Hao directly collected this energy. In order to kill the people on Qingfeng, Qin Hao paid a lot of luck. Now it can be regarded as a little compensation, and his mood becomes beautiful in an instant.


    After carefully collecting the energy, Qin Hao looked back and saw Xiaokui standing behind him. Looking at the lonely and desperate look on Xiaokui''s face, Qin Hao came forward and patted Xiaokui on the shoulder, but he didn''t say anything and returned to the altar.


    Qin Hao sat on the altar. Then he took out the black jade slip and realized the formula of heavenly trace again. Now the people on Qingfeng have disappeared, and there will be no threat to Qin Hao''s life here, but there are ghost faces outside the immortal tomb. Qin Hao must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    The combination of tiankenjue and array word secret can add a means to protect Qin Hao''s life, so Qin Hao chose tiankenjue first and understood it with his heart. After being sad for a while, Xiaokui also returned to the altar and sat there watching Qin Hao understand tiankenjue, but he did nothing.


    At the same time, outside the immortal tomb, all the people in the big bear immortal yard, heaven and earth immortal yard, heaven and earth immortal yard, xuanhuang immortal yard and Zhan immortal yard are guarded by ghost faced people. Among these ghost faced people, four are thin, and their exposed hands are like dry trunk. They are the four ghost faced people who first entered the immortal tomb.


    At the beginning, the four ghost faced people summoned the separate body of the Lord of the Dark Sun Palace by sacrificing. They wanted to suppress and collect Xiaokui, but Xiaokui still killed the separate body of the Lord of the dark sun palace and chased them. In order to protect their lives, the four ghost faced people had to rush out of the immortal grave.


    Because the immortal tomb can only be opened once at a time, although the four ghost faced people have recovered some strength after coming out, it is impossible to enter the immortal tomb again. However, the four ghost faced people did not leave, but continued to wait outside the immortal tomb, waiting for the disciples of the immortal Academy who came out of the immortal tomb.


    There were five thousand disciples in each immortal yard who entered the immortal tomb, but only a few came out of the immortal tomb, and Qin Hao and others never appeared, which made Li Wuyou and Lao Dao very worried. They always stared at the entrance of the immortal tomb.

 Chapter 642

    Li Wuyou, Lao Dao, although they are worried about the safety of Qin Hao and Li Sisi, they can''t do anything, because these ghost faced people are so strong that they can''t deal with them at all. This makes Li Wuyou and others not only hope that Qin Hao and Li Sisi can appear safely, but also worry that their appearance will lead to the capture of ghost faced people. They are very contradictory.


    At the same time, Qin Hao on the sixth floor of the immortal tomb is fully understanding the tiankenjue. After three days and nights, he stopped. Qin Hao finally mastered the tiankenjue. Although he can''t condense everything in heaven and earth with array patterns like the people on Qingfeng, Qin Hao is very satisfied that he can see all kinds of array patterns in heaven and earth by urging tiankenjue.


    "Array!" Qin Hao tied an internal seal with both hands, triggering the array word secret. Suddenly, a mysterious force came to Qin Hao.


    Then Qin Hao urged tiankenjue to look around. Suddenly, the world around him had changed dramatically in Qin Hao''s eyes. Although it was still a white world of snow, in Qin Hao''s eyes, the world was already composed of countless array patterns.


    "Hmm? And the entrance?" when Qin Hao''s eyes swept to the altar, he suddenly found an entrance, which stunned Qin Hao.


    Then Qin Hao put away the tianken formula, went to the front of the black altar and clapped it. Suddenly, the black altar was broken, and an entrance appeared in front of Qin Hao. Xiaokui next to him was surprised to see the entrance. Obviously, Xiaokui didn''t know there was another entrance here.


    Qin Hao noticed Xiaokui''s look. He knew Xiaokui didn''t know there was another floor under the sixth floor, so he said to Xiaokui, "Xiaokui, since you have promised to follow me, won''t you regret it?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiaokui''s face darkened a lot, but she shook her head and said to Qin Hao, "don''t worry, I won''t go back."


    Because of what happened to master Qingfeng, Xiaokui was filled with despair. Originally, she thought that master Qingfeng''s kindness to him was true, but she found that it was all pretended by master Qingfeng, which was a great blow to Xiaokui. However, since Xiaokui promised Qin Hao, she will not break her promise.


    Qin Hao is naturally very happy after hearing Xiaokui''s words. Xiaokui, as a divine medicine, is of great natural use to Qin Hao. In particular, it can absorb the sun''s true fire and grow continuously, and can produce one crop of sunflower seeds. This is what other divine medicines don''t have, so Xiaokui must join the heaven.


    Then Qin Hao directly took Xiaokui into the sachet Xiaoqian world. Then, Qin Hao triggered the array word secret again, saw the way to break the entrance prohibition, opened the prohibition smoothly, and a bluestone step appeared again. Qin Hao walked down the bluestone step and soon came to the seventh floor below.


    When Qin Hao stepped into the seventh floor, there came a strong unimaginable vitality of heaven and earth, which surprised Qin Hao. He had never seen a place with such a strong vitality of heaven and earth, so he was very surprised.


    Looking around, Qin Hao found that the space on this floor was very small, only as big as a house, but there was nothing in this floor. Only one thing that looked like a little white cat was lying in the center of this floor, making a whirring sound and seemed to be sleeping.


    Qin Hao walked to the little white cat. He came to the place where the little white cat was lying in three steps and two steps. When he looked carefully, he found that it was really a little white cat, and the size should not have been born long. It was only the size of a palm. He was sleeping. He looked very cute.


    Looking at the little milk cat, Qin Hao was very strange. Why did master Qingfeng keep a cat? And it was still placed under his altar. It was obvious that he attached great importance to the little milk cat, but Qin Hao saw that the little milk cat was very ordinary, and there was no energy fluctuation on him.


    However, considering that it has been hundreds of thousands of years since master Qingfeng arranged this trap, the little milk cat has been alive. With this alone, the little milk cat is not simple, and Qin Hao has seen that the little milk cat is not condensed with array patterns, but a real little milk cat.


    Qin Hao looked at the cute appearance of the little milk cat. Although he didn''t know why people in Qingfeng raised it or what was unusual about the little milk cat, Qin Hao felt that he couldn''t let it go and reached out and rubbed it on the head of the little milk cat.


    The baby cat touched by Qin Hao seems to feel more comfortable and its whistling sound is louder. At this time, Qin Hao found that with the baby cat''s breathing, the vitality of the world around him is drilling into the baby cat, which surprised Qin Hao. Since the baby cat can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, why doesn''t it have any power fluctuation?


    Seeing that the little milk cat didn''t want to wake up, Qin Hao stopped and sat next to the little milk cat. The vitality of heaven and earth here is so strong that it is suitable for Qin Hao to practice in isolation here, refining the fragments of Buzhou mountain and the power left by the people on Qingfeng.


    When he thought, the fragments of Buzhou mountain the size of his fingernail appeared in the palm of Qin Hao''s hand. Then Qin Hao summoned the five-color magic light. With a gentle brush, he collected the fragments of Buzhou mountain. Then the five-color magic light returned to Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea and began to refine.


    Buzhou mountain is the most sacred mountain in the world. Although it is only a small fragment, it is not so easy to refine it. However, Qin Hao has five colors. There is no problem if he wants to refine the fragments of Buzhou mountain.


    I saw that with the flashing of the five colors, the fragments of Buzhou mountain were refined a little. Then, the power obtained by refining the fragments of Buzhou mountain gushed out of the Dantian sea at the first time and rushed to the five zang organs spiritual spring, as if something was attracting it.


    Qin Hao stared closely at the power obtained after the refining of the fragments of Buzhou mountain, but found that it was the virtual shadow of the spiritual root in the five zang organs spiritual spring that attracted this power, which surprised Qin Hao. Is the legend true?


    It is said that at the beginning of the founding of the world, all the spiritual roots between heaven and earth were bred from Wuzhou mountain, and the congenital five element spiritual roots are no exception. Qin Hao thought it was just a legend at first, and now it should be true.


    Qin Hao once obtained the five elements spiritual root in the ten heavenly realms, but it was not the innate five elements spiritual root, but only a legacy. It was not many times different from the real innate five elements spiritual root, but after Qin Hao''s refining, there was a virtual shadow of the five elements spiritual root in the five zang organs spiritual spring.


    Now, with the fragments of Buzhou mountain being refined, the power gained actually surged towards the virtual shadow of the five elements spiritual root, which surprised Qin Hao. He stared closely. Then he saw that after the virtual shadow of the five elements spiritual root absorbed the power of the fragments of Buzhou mountain, the virtual shadow actually condensed a lot.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Hao was full of questions.


    Qin Hao thought that the virtual shadow of the five elements spiritual root could not absorb the power of the fragments of Zhoushan mountain, which would stimulate the body potential of the five virtues, and the greater power of the five elements Avenue poured out from the five zang organs spiritual spring. However, the virtual shadow of the five elements spiritual root just condensed a little more, and nothing else happened.


    However, because the fragments of Buzhou mountain have not been completely refined, only a small part of the power gushed out. Seeing such a situation, Qin Hao tried his best to urge the five color divine light to refine the fragments of Buzhou mountain. All the power obtained by refining has been absorbed by the virtual shadow of the five elements spiritual root.


    However, until the fragments of Buzhou mountain were completely refined, the virtual shadow of the five elements spiritual roots in the five zang organs spiritual spring was only more condensed, and there were no other changes, which disappointed Qin Hao. The situation he expected did not appear.


    "No! Why are all the leaves growing?" Qin Hao suddenly shouted.


    Because when Qin Hao was very disappointed, Qin Hao actually found that a leaf had grown on the virtual shadow of the five elements spiritual root in the five zang organs spiritual spring. With the emergence of this leaf, Qin Hao only felt that the potential of the five virtues was being infinitely stimulated, and the power of the five elements Avenue gushing from the five zang organs spiritual spring was soaring.


    Qin Hao was elated by such a change and hurriedly urged the five colors to absorb the power of the five elements Avenue. Now Qin Hao''s weakness is in cultivation. The improvement of the five colors is too slow. Now such a situation occurs, the growth of the five colors is bound to accelerate.


    "Unexpectedly, the leaves are condensed. It seems that we should collect more fragments of Buzhou mountain in the future." Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that there would be such a change after refining the fragments of Buzhou mountain. A leaf grew on the virtual shadow of the five elements spiritual root. If Qin Hao collected more fragments of Buzhou mountain in the future, would it be possible to condense all the virtual shadows of the five elements spiritual root? And can the five elements spiritual root condensed by him also become the innate five elements spiritual root?


    Because the innate spiritual roots are in the hands of those great powers, it is more difficult for Qin Hao to get the innate five element spiritual roots than to ascend to heaven. However, this situation now makes Qin Hao see hope. Maybe he doesn''t need to ask for those great powers to get the innate five element spiritual roots.


    But whether it will come true or not will only be known when the virtual shadow of the five elements spirit root is completely condensed.


    "Ha ha!" just then, a chuckle came into Qin Hao''s ear.


    In an instant, Qin Hao opened his eyes and looked around, but there was no one, which made Qin Hao wonder, "Damn, who was laughing just now?"


    "Ha ha!" at this moment, the sound of chuckle came into Qin Hao''s ears again.


    Qin Hao finally knew who was laughing this time. I don''t know when, the little milk cat had woken up. He was standing next to Qin Hao and looked up at Qin Hao. His pink tongue stretched out from time to time and licked his pink nose, which looked more lovely.


    "Are you laughing?" Qin Hao looked at the little milk cat in surprise and asked with wide eyes.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Hao''s reply was still a chuckle from the little milk cat.


    But Qin Hao clearly felt that the little milk cat''s chuckle seemed to contain a mockery of Qin Hao.


    He was ridiculed by a small milk cat. Qin Hao was angry at that time!


    [please pay attention to the mouse''s public wechat. You can find the mouse who marries the cat or gaoyandong99 directly. In addition, you can also add the mouse''s private wechat: qumaodelaoshu123 if you like. Thank you for your support and ask for the next month''s ticket, thank you!!!]

 Chapter 643

    The emperor of heaven was ridiculed by a little milk cat. Of course Qin Hao was angry.


    As soon as Qin Hao reached out, he was about to catch the baby milk cat. As a result, when Qin Hao''s hand was about to touch the baby milk cat, suddenly, a circle of ripples rippled on the baby milk cat. Then Qin Hao grabbed the air, and the baby milk cat appeared about a foot away from Qin Hao''s right hand.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Hao''s eyes shrink. With his strength, he can actually catch the air. This little milk cat is really not simple. No wonder it will be so valued by master Qingfeng. But at this time, the little milk cat standing in front of Qin Hao is looking at Qin Hao with his head tilted. His eyes are still full of ridicule for Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao snorted coldly and reached out again to catch the little milk cat. However, it was the same. Circles of ripples rippled on the little milk cat. Then, the little milk cat appeared about a foot away from Qin Hao, and then a gentle ha ha came to Qin Hao''s ears.


    "I don''t believe I can''t catch you!" Qin Hao shouted, not believing in evil, when he heard the laugh of the little milk cat again.


    Then Qin Hao urged the divine foot Rune to rush towards the little milk cat. What surprised Qin Hao was that he still couldn''t catch the little milk cat. No matter how many divine foot runes Qin Hao urged, when he reached out to catch the little milk cat, the little milk cat rippled and could escape.


    Finally, Qin Hao had to give up reluctantly. Looking at the little milk cat standing a foot away from Qin Hao, Qin Hao tilted his head and laughed at Qin Hao. Qin Hao stared at the little milk cat angrily and said, "the emperor doesn''t have the same experience as you!"


    "Ha ha!" Qin Hao''s reply was still a chuckle from the little milk cat.


    After listening to the little milk cat''s laughter, Qin Hao became angry, but he couldn''t catch the little milk cat, and Qin Hao had no choice. Although the little milk cat stood a foot away, the distance was like the ends of the earth for Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao helpless.


    Looking at the little milk cat opposite, Qin Hao suddenly smiled, and then sat on the ground. His heart moved. A silver fish a foot long appeared. Qin Hao grabbed the silver fish and said to the little milk cat, "come, this is a silver blood fish. It''s delicious."


    There is no cat that doesn''t eat fish. Qin Hao thought that the little milk cat would rush over, so that he could catch the little milk cat, but he didn''t expect to look at Qin Hao''s action. The little milk cat''s eyes showed an appearance of looking at an idiot, which made Qin Hao angry immediately.


    "Damn it, the emperor doesn''t believe anything without your heart!" Qin Hao said angrily looking at the baby cat.


    Then Qin Hao directly summoned all the good things in the sachet Xiaoqian world. Not only all kinds of miraculous drugs and holy medicines, but even Xiaokui and purple blood vine were summoned by Qin Hao, but also piles of fairy stones to attract the little milk cat.


    Sure enough, when the little milk cat saw what Qin Hao summoned, his eyes lit up, but he didn''t aim at those miraculous and holy medicines, but at Xiaokui. Swish, the little milk cat ran to Xiaokui''s head at a speed that Qin Hao didn''t see clearly, stretched out his little claw and grabbed a sunflower on Xiaokui''s head.


    "Oh, it hurts me!" Xiaokui shouted.


    Because Qin Hao ate all the mature sunflower seeds. Now the sunflower on Xiaokui''s head is not mature. The little milk cat grabbed it at this time, which naturally makes Xiaokui feel very painful, but the little milk cat didn''t care about it. He grabbed two sunflower seeds and turned around and ran away.


    Qin Hao looked at the little milk cat''s thief appearance, burst into laughter, and then said to the little milk cat, "I thought you didn''t like anything. How about following the emperor, you can eat sunflower seeds every day in the future."


    The little milk cat is really extraordinary, and he doesn''t know what magic power he has. Qin Hao can''t catch it, so of course Qin Hao wants to take over the little milk cat, but he can''t catch it. Qin Hao can only use inducement.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiaokui pouted wrongfully, but didn''t say a word. However, the little milk cat still answered Qin Hao with a ha ha smile, which made Qin Hao angry. This little thing really doesn''t enter oil and salt.


    At this time, the little milk cat had swallowed the two sunflower seeds grabbed from the sunflower on the head of Xiaokui. Then a pair of thief eyes kept turning. Then he flashed and unexpectedly appeared on a top-grade fairy stone. He stretched out his claws, grabbed a fairy stone bigger than his body and flew away.


    The whole process was very fast. Qin Hao only saw virtual shadows. When he saw the little milk cat again, he had robbed a fairy stone, returned to the original place and ate it.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly put everything away. The little milk cat''s speed is too fast. Isn''t it eating all these things in front of it?


    "Meow!" the little milk cat quickly ate the fairy stone. Seeing Qin Hao put everything away, he immediately shouted.


    Hearing the cry of the little milk cat, Qin Hao laughed again and said, "the emperor thought you could only laugh and not meow. So you would. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? With the emperor, you can eat and drink hot every day!"


    The little milk cat listened to Qin Hao''s words, tilted his head and looked at Qin Hao. Then his body flashed, directly appeared on Qin Hao''s shoulder, stretched out his pink tongue and licked Qin Hao''s face. Seeing this, Qin Hao laughed again, summoned a fairy stone and handed it to the little milk cat.


    The little milk cat picked up the fairy stone handed by Qin Hao and chewed it. Looking at such a little milk cat with incredible magic powers, Qin Hao really liked it, especially the lovely appearance of the little milk cat, which must be loved by girls, which made Qin Hao smile on his face.


    After accepting the little milk cat, Qin Hao sat down and whispered to himself, "the immortal tomb was opened for half a year. Now it''s only less than a month. It''s still early. It should be enough for the emperor to refine the power of the people on Qingfeng."


    Qin Hao is also worried about Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others because of the emergence of ghost faced people, but Qin Hao knows that his strength is not the opponent of these ghost faced people. Even if he goes out now, he will die. It''s better to practice in isolation here.


    Qin Hao estimated that if he could refine all the power of the people on Qingfeng, he would certainly be able to practice the nirvana Sutra to the second level, the sixth level to perfection, or even higher. In this way, he would have the strength to compete with those ghost faced people.


    So Qin Hao didn''t waste any more time. He thought about it. He summoned the power left by the people on Qingfeng and felt the earth shaking power. Qin Hao summoned five colors of divine light, swallowed the power of the people on Qingfeng, and then took back the Dantian gas sea and refined it.


    Outside the immortal tomb, Xiong Da, the president of the big bear immortal yard, and Xiong Er sat together. Their faces were still angry. They didn''t expect that they promised to cooperate with the ghost face man, but they were still treated like this.


    "Elder brother, what shall we do now?" Xiong er said to Xiong da.


    After listening to Xiong er''s words, the fierce light in Xiong Da''s eyes flashed, and then sent a message to Xiong Er, "now the plan can only be summoned to the monitoring envoy, and only the monitoring envoy can deal with these ghost faced people."


    Xiong Er listened to Xiong Da''s words, his eyes glittered, and gently nodded. When he saw Xiong Er nodding, Xiong DA 1 gritted his teeth, and then his heart moved. A jade talisman appeared in his hand, and then he was quickly crushed by Xiong da.


    "Asshole, what are you doing?" a ghost faced man guarding Xiong Da, Xiong second class, saw Xiong Da''s action, came forward and kicked him over and scolded him loudly.


    After listening to the ghost face man, Xiong Da laughed and said, "ha ha, you damn bastards, I have informed the inspector, you are dead!"


    After hearing Xiong Da''s words, Hai turned his head, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and his cold voice said to Xiong Da, "surveillance envoy? Which family?"


    The monitoring envoys are from the five great emperors. Only the five great emperors are qualified to send monitoring envoys to settle on various ancient stars. The Hai ghost face man obviously knows this very well, so he asked Xiong Da like this.


    After listening to the words of Hai ghost face man, Xiong Da showed a crazy smile on his face and said, "why? Now you know you''re afraid? It''s too late! When the supervisor comes, you''ll all die!"


    After hearing Xiong Da''s words, Hai ghost face snorted coldly and said, "hum, the five emperors? Sooner or later, you will submit to my dark sun palace, but you can''t see it. Die!"


    After that, the Hai character ghost face man grabbed Xiong Da, and Xiong Da immediately flew over to the Hai character ghost face man. Then the Hai character ghost face man pointed like a knife. His dry palm penetrated into Xiong Da''s chest, and Xiong Da, who was extremely strong in flesh, couldn''t resist at all.


    With a bang, a black flame burned on Xiong Da''s body. Then he saw that Xiong Da''s huge body shriveled rapidly, and all his essence was swallowed up by the black flame. Then, the black flame returned to the Hai ghost face human body, and the Hai ghost face man''s dry hands quickly became radiant and moist and restored their luster.


    "Big brother!" Xiong Er exclaimed.


    The other deans of the immortal Academy were surprised when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that the ghost faced man was so cruel, but no one dared to act rashly. Xiong Da''s end was a lesson from the past.


    However, just as Xiong er''s scream fell, suddenly, an earth shaking breath fell from the sky. When they looked up, they saw an old man in white appeared in the sky, staring at the ghost face man coldly.


    "Who are you? Dare to make trouble in our Yin clan''s territory and don''t want to live?" the old man in white shouted at the ghost face man.


    The old man in white who appeared in the sky was the monitoring envoy of the big bear star. The Yin family from the five great emperors of Ziwei Dixing had the same strength as the ghost face man with the word Hai.

 Chapter 644

    Ziwei Dixing has five great emperors, namely Ji, Jiang, Yin, Yao and Xia. The five great emperors are powerful and dominate almost half of the territory of Ziwei Dixing, while the remaining half is the territory of the eight royal families and the ten royal families.


    But even as an emperor family, the strength is strong and weak. Among the five emperor families, the Ji family is the strongest, followed by the Jiang family, while the remaining Yin family, Yao family and Xia family are much worse. However, they are all emperor families. Naturally, they are not the eight Royal families, and the ten royal families can be compared.


    Moreover, the five great emperors not only control half of the territory of Ziwei emperor star, but also have stationed monitoring envoys on some powerful ancient stars. The monitoring envoys on the big bear star are from the Yin family, named Yin Dong. The immortal realm has been stationed in this big bear star for tens of thousands of years. As long as he persists for another 3000 years, he can leave this damn ghost place.


    Yin Dong was very angry at this time. He was practicing in seclusion and wanted to practice in the immortal realm. In that case, he didn''t need to wait another 3000 years to return to Ziwei emperor star immediately, but he didn''t expect to be interrupted by Xiong Da''s message.


    The five great emperors sent their supervisors to each ancient star to make the strongest ones who have just stepped into the immortal territory have the lowest strength. Naturally, this is to temper the people. Each supervisor needs to stay in each ancient star for 50000 years before he can go back. However, there are exceptions, that is, if he has cultivated to the successful realm of the immortal territory in these 50000 years, he can go back without staying for 50000 years.


    Of course, the people of the five great emperors have good qualifications because they are born with emperor blood. Few have been stationed for more than 50000 years. Most of them have been stationed for 10000 or 20000 years, and then they have reached Dacheng in immortal territory and returned to Ziwei emperor star, but Yin Dong is an exception.


    Yin Dong is a descendant of the Yin family. Although his blood is impure, he also has imperial blood, so he has been trained by the Yin family. After stepping into the immortal realm, he was sent to the big bear star to garrison. Yin Dong didn''t expect that this was the beginning of his tragedy.


    Yin Dong''s cultivation speed was surprisingly slow after he arrived at the big bear star. Although the strength of heaven and earth of the big bear star was many times weaker than that of Ziwei emperor star, what he needed was his understanding of heaven and earth. Only when his understanding of heaven and earth was deep enough, could he obtain more strength of heaven and promote the growth of heaven and earth, It has little to do with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    However, Yin Dong couldn''t find the reason why his cultivation was surprisingly slow. Naturally, he spread his anger on the big bear star. He was dissatisfied with how he looked at the big bear star. He especially wanted to leave the big bear star as soon as possible, but the garrison time didn''t come, and he didn''t step into the immortal realm, so naturally he couldn''t leave.


    In this way, Yin Dong became more and more irritable, and he was also irritable. The slower his cultivation speed was, the stronger his anger was.


    Just at that time, Qin Hao''s last life was born and rose rapidly. His cultivation speed was incredible, and he mastered a powerful secret skill and could challenge his opponents. Naturally, Yin Dong noticed Qin Hao''s last life and wanted to know the reason why Qin Hao''s cultivation speed was so fast in his last life.


    Of course, Yin Dong was more jealous of Qin Hao''s last life. Why could Qin Hao practice so fast in his last life, but he practiced so slowly with imperial blood? Therefore, he not only wanted to get the reason why Qin Hao practiced so quickly in the last life, but also wanted to remove Qin Hao from the last life.


    At this time, Xiong DA and Xiong two found Yin Dong and asked Yin Dong to remove Qin Hao from the previous life. Yin Dong, who had long been very dissatisfied with Qin Hao''s previous life, naturally agreed without hesitation. Yin Dong''s request is to find the reason why Qin Hao''s cultivation speed was so fast in the previous life.


    But in the end, Xiong DA and Xiong Er didn''t find the reason why Qin Hao''s cultivation speed was so fast in the last life, and Qin Hao''s last life also ushered in immortal robbery, so Yin Dong shot at the last moment of Qin Hao''s last life, which made Qin Hao''s last life fail and fall.


    What surprised Yin Dong was that after he removed Qin Hao''s last life, his cultivation speed actually returned to normal. In these ten thousand years, he first stepped into the Xiaocheng realm of immortal man, and now he is going to step into the Dacheng realm of immortal world.


    Therefore, Yin Dong was very angry about Xiong Da''s summons, but Yin Dong was even more angry when he saw the scene of ghost faced people imprisoning people in various fairy homes. Although big bear star is remote, it is also the territory of Yin nationality. Now someone actually broke ground on Yin nationality''s head. It''s really deserved to die.


    "Yin clan? Ha ha, you are so arrogant, I thought you were Ji clan!" Hai ghost face said with a sneer after hearing Yin Dong''s words.


    Yin Dong was more angry when he heard the words of Hai ghost face people. Although the Yin family is the weakest of the five emperors, no force has ever dared to despise the Yin family. Now these ghost face people don''t pay attention to the Yin family, which is even more damned.


    "Dead!" Yin Dong roared.


    After that, Yin Dong slapped the ghost face man, and the vast power of the avenue gushed out of his body and suppressed the Hai character ghost face man. This slap was angry and merciless. Yin Dong didn''t even care about the people in each fairy house.


    Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and other people in zhanxianyuan in the crowd below all focused on Yin Dong at the moment of his appearance, and their hearts were furious. They knew that Yin Dong was the monitoring envoy of big bear star, and they knew that Yin Dong was their enemy.


    At this moment, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and their hatred for Yin Dong has surpassed the ghost face man. Looking at Yin Dong''s hand, they are all thinking that the ghost face man can kill Yin Dong. Although they also want to do it by themselves, they are not opponents and can only place the hope of revenge on the ghost face man.


    The Hai character ghost face man looked up at Yin Dong and sneered. Although he was only the captain of the Hai character team of the twelve local branches of the dark sun palace, and only had the strength of Xiaocheng in the fairy land, it did not mean that the dark sun palace was afraid of the Yin family, because his strength was the weakest among the twelve local branches. There were many experts who were more powerful than him. Although the Yin family was powerful, But it has not been put in the eyes of the dark sun palace.


    As long as all the burial coffins are gathered and the real body of the Lord of the dark sun palace is resurrected, the dark sun palace will occupy the world in the future. What five emperors are nothing under the iron cavalry of the dark sun palace.


    Seeing Yin Dong clap it, the eyes of the ghost face with the word Hai flashed, and then he clapped it. The vast power of heaven rose into the sky, collided with the power of heaven photographed by Yin Dong, roared, and burst out with a dull thunder. Then, the power of ripples spread around, and suddenly, Mountains in the distance have been flattened.


    After a slap, the ghost face man with the word Hai rose into the sky and said to Yin Dong while flying, "you can''t show it here. Do you dare to fight with my sky?"


    Although the big bear star is vast and boundless, the power of the immortal environment is also strong enough. If the Hai character ghost face man and Yin Dong let go and fight with all their strength, it will also cause great damage to the big bear star. The burial coffin on the big bear star has not been born yet. The ghost face man naturally doesn''t want the big bear star to be damaged.


    Yin Dong naturally doesn''t want the big bear star to be damaged. After all, this is where he stationed. If the damage is very serious, he can''t explain, so he happily agreed to come down and fly to the sky with Hai ghost face man.


    Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others watched Yin Dong and Hai ghost face man disappear into the sky and fight on the endless sky. Of course, they couldn''t see the battle clearly, but they were looking forward to the Hai ghost face man''s killing Yin Dong.


    One day and one night later, a figure came down from the sky. It was the ghost face man with the word Hai. In his hand, he carried Yin Dong like a dead dog. At this time, Yin Dong had long lost the prestige of the supervision envoy. He was disheveled, black and blue, and in a broken white robe. It was obvious that he suffered a great loss in the war.


    Of course, the Hai character ghost face man also suffered a loss, but it was much lighter. Only a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. There were no injuries elsewhere.


    Yin Dong, a dead dog, was thrown to the ground because he had been branded with prohibition. At this time, Yin Dong had no power at all. It can be said that he was slaughtered by others, so he cried out in pain after being thrown on the ground by Hai ghost face man.


    "Shut up! If it weren''t for keeping you, I would kill you now!" the Hai ghost face heard Yin Dong''s wailing and said coldly.


    After listening to the words of the Hai character ghost face man, Yin Dong immediately shut up. In a big war, Yin Dong clearly realized the ferocity of the Hai character ghost face man. Although the two seem to have the same cultivation, the strength of the Hai character ghost face man is much better than Yin Dong. In particular, the ugly heaven law phase of the Hai character ghost face man is even more ferocious, and almost swallowed Yin Dong''s heaven law phase.


    It was precisely because the law of heaven was restrained that Yin Dong was so defeated.


    Yin Dong, now a prisoner, naturally did not dare to be arrogant. With the ferocity of ghost faced people, Yin Dong knew that they would not dare to do it because he was a descendant of Yin nationality, so he quickly closed his mouth.


    Xiong ER was shocked when he saw that Yin Dong was defeated by Hai ghost face man. He thought Yin Dong would kill all ghost face people and avenge Xiong Da, but he didn''t expect such a result, which filled Xiong er with despair.


    Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others were even more disappointed when they saw that Yin Dong had not been killed. However, they had no way but expected that the ghost faced man would kill Yin Dong after using him.


    Hai ghost face man saw Yin Dong shut up, took back his eyes, and sat at the entrance of the immortal tomb again. The reason for waiting here is naturally for the sunflower magic medicine in the immortal tomb. Now the news has been sent back to the dark sun palace. Soon, a stronger expert will come to break the prohibition of the immortal tomb and suppress the sunflower magic medicine.

 Chapter 645

    Qin Hao certainly doesn''t know what happened outside the immortal tomb. He is wholeheartedly refining the power left by the people on Qingfeng.


    However, 90% of the power of Qi Zhuan San Xian is too huge. Even with the suppression of five colors, Qin Hao feels like he is going to be burst. Fortunately, after repeated tempering, Qin Hao''s body is strong enough. Although the support is very painful, the harvest is also huge.


    Time passed in a hurry. When Qin Hao refined 20% of the power left by the people on Qingfeng, Qin Hao had turned the second state of Nirvana Sutra into the sixth state of perfection, and his physical strength soared 200 times, which made Qin Hao ecstatic and then continued to refine.


    Three months later, Qin Hao finally refined all the power of the people on Qingfeng. At this time, Qin Hao has cultivated the second realm of nirvana to the seventh turn of perfection, and it is not far from the eighth turn of perfection. Such a harvest is unimaginable for Qin Hao.


    From the second realm of Nirvana Sutra, the fifth turn to perfection, to the seventh turn to perfection, and close to the eighth turn to perfection, this is a simple two-tier realm improvement. You know, in the second realm, every perfect realm can make Qin Hao''s physical strength soar 200 times!


    Qin Hao felt the power flowing in his body and gently clenched his fist. Suddenly, the air in front of Qin Hao burst into a sound explosion. The space on the seventh floor of the immortal tomb shook up. It seems that he can''t bear Qin Hao''s power.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Hao''s heart surged. Only one fist clenching action could produce such strength. If he tried his best, Qin Hao felt that even in the face of immortal realm experts, he could blow up each other with one fist. Moreover, if Qin Hao exerted all his powerful magic runes, French, celestial and earth runes and all word secrets, immortal territory, Qin Hao will turn the club to invincible!


    This is only Qin Hao''s gain in physical strength. During this period of cultivation, due to the refining of the fragments of Buzhou mountain, the strength of the five elements Avenue gushing out of the five zang organs spiritual spring is more and more huge, which also makes Qin Hao''s cultivation soar. Originally, it was only a small success in human fairyland, but now it is the peak state of human fairyland, which has been improved by two levels, The five color light has grown from three feet and three inches to three feet and three feet long now.


    The peak of human fairyland is still far away from the fairy land, but for Qin Hao, such progress is huge enough.


    "It''s time to go out. I don''t know if those ghost faces are still there." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Just as Qin Hao''s voice fell, a roar sounded in Qin Hao''s ear, which made Qin Hao stunned, urged Tianyan Tongfu to look at the sky, immediately crossed the space of the immortal tomb, saw the situation of the first floor, and a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Luckily you didn''t leave, otherwise the emperor really didn''t know where to find you." Qin Hao said softly when he saw the first floor of the immortal tomb.


    Then Qin Hao stood up and greeted the sleeping baby cat. When the baby cat heard Qin Hao''s call, it turned into a white light and fell on Qin Hao''s shoulder.


    Because xiaonai cat likes to laugh, Qin Hao simply calls xiaonai cat hehe, and xiaonai cat seems to be very satisfied with this name, but every time Qin Hao calls it, hehe has to ask Qin Hao for divine medicine and immortal stone, otherwise hehe won''t pay attention to Qin Hao.


    Sure enough, the little milk cat hehe fell on Qin Hao''s shoulder and stretched out his small claws to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said, "hehe, don''t worry first. We''ve come to the guest. We must have brought a lot of good things. Let you eat enough this time."


    The little milk cat hehe listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes lit up and meowed to Qin Hao. Naturally, he urged Qin Hao to hurry. Don''t linger any longer. After listening to the little milk cat hehe''s words, Qin Hao smiled gently and walked forward.


    At this time, in the space on the first floor of XianFen, there are more than a dozen ghost faces standing. In addition to several ghost faces in the team of Hai ghost faces, there are several more ghost faces this time. These ghost faces are also wearing orange ghost masks, but the words on the ghost masks have changed.


    Among these new ghost faced people, the mask of the first ghost faced person is written with the word "Xu", while the ghost faced person standing behind the ghost faced person is written with the words "Xu 1", "Xu 2" and so on.


    Not only the characters are different, but the new ghost face people also have stronger strength. The Xu ghost face people have reached the peak of the immortal realm, but the four or five ghost face people standing behind him have the strength of the immortal realm. The real strength of the Xu character team is many times stronger than that of the Hai character team, Therefore, Xu character ghost face people came to dominate.


    "Hai, is this the immortal tomb?" Xu asked Hai.


    Hai ghost face man listened to Xu ghost face man''s words and said respectfully, "Lord Xu, this is the immortal grave, but it is the first floor of the immortal grave. The sunflower magic medicine was found in the space on the second floor. Please continue to fight and break the ban on the entrance on the second floor."


    The Xu character ghost face team was the one who had to wait for the Hai character ghost face. After three months of waiting, they finally arrived. The Xu character ghost face didn''t disappoint the Hai character ghost face. They smashed the prohibition at the entrance of the immortal tomb and directly broke into the first floor of the immortal tomb.


    After listening to Hai ghost face man''s words, Xu ghost face man nodded, and then a line of more than a dozen ghost face people all flew towards the entrance to the second floor space. They soon came to the entrance. Seeing this, Xu ghost face man stretched out his hand and wanted to blow up the entrance again. However, at this time, a figure came up from the entrance to the second floor space.


    He had long blond hair, no wind, and a beautiful face. His handsome face had a faint smile. He was wearing a blood red Kirin armor and a golden magic cloak behind him. On his shoulder stood a white baby cat. A pair of small eyes were looking at the ghost face man opposite.


    "Hmm? You''re not dead? It''s impossible!" the Hai character ghost face man was shocked and shouted when he saw the man coming up from the second floor.


    Naturally, Qin Hao came up from below. Although there are many prohibitions between the seventh floor space and the first floor space, Qin Hao, who has mastered the tiankenjue and array word secrets, is very simple to crack these prohibitions, and soon came to the first floor space.


    After hearing the exclamation of Hai ghost face man, Qin Hao smiled and said nothing, while Xu ghost face man looked at Qin Hao and asked Hai ghost face man, "who is he?"


    Hearing the words of Xu ghost face man, Hai ghost face man calmed down. Although he was surprised that Qin Hao didn''t die, Qin Hao was no different from mole ants in his eyes, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    "It''s just a mole ant. I thought I was killed by the palace master, but I didn''t expect to live. It''s really incredible." Hai ghost face man said to Xu ghost face man.


    After hearing this, Xu''s ghost face suddenly brightened his eyes, looked at Qin Hao, and said in a cold voice, "the palace master summoned by the four of you for sacrifice has little power, but it can''t be resisted by a mole ant at the peak of fairyland, and this boy can come back from death. There must be a great secret. It must be a great skill to catch him and go back."


    Hai ghost face man listened to Xu ghost face man''s words, his eyes lit up, nodded and said, "Lord Xu is right. There must be a big secret to being able to come back from death. I''m afraid this credit is no worse than finding divine medicine."


    After listening to the words of Hai ghost face man, Xu ghost face man nodded, and the eyes exposed on the ghost mask were full of joy. Unexpectedly, this remote big bear star could get such two great achievements this time. It seems that his luck is about to change. Maybe the rewards obtained with these two achievements can make him step into the immortal realm and complete!


    "Speaking of magic medicine, the mole ants on the opposite side, have you ever seen a seriously injured sunflower magic medicine? If you get it, I advise you to hand it in obediently, so that I can give you a pleasure, or you will die without a place to bury!" the Xu ghost face man then said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the Xu character ghost face man and felt the breath of the Xu character ghost face man. He was secretly happy. He didn''t expect to see a more powerful ghost face man again. If he didn''t get the power left by the people on the green peak in the sixth floor of the immortal tomb and couldn''t let the nirvana Sutra practice to the current level, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know how many times he would die.


    But now Qin Hao is not afraid of the Xu character ghost face man at the peak of the immortal realm, so after listening to the Xu character ghost face man, Qin Hao gently spit out two words: "ha ha!"


    Of course, Qin Hao is not calling a little milk cat. He just thinks that the word "ha ha" is powerful enough to answer the ghost face man''s words, which can definitely directly provoke the ghost face man''s anger.


    "Ha ha? You ha ha fart!" sure enough, the Xu character ghost face suddenly became angry after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Then the Xu character ghost face man waved his hand, and a ghost face man who had just stepped into the immortal territory rushed out of the Hai character ghost face man team. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed Qin Hao. According to many ghost face people, it is enough to deal with Qin Hao.


    Looking at the ghost faced man who rushed at him, Qin Hao smiled and gently pushed forward a palm. In an instant, a golden palm print appeared and fell directly on the ghost faced man. With a puff sound, the ghost faced man who jumped at Qin Hao turned into a blood mist, and his form and spirit were extinguished.


    seckill!


    A mole ant at the peak of fairyland easily killed the ghost faced people who stepped into the fairyland, which made all the remaining ghost faced people stare and make a sound of sucking cold air.

 Chapter 646

    After successfully crossing the immortal robbery, he stepped into the human fairyland. From the human fairyland, the improvement of friars'' strength depends on the growth of heaven and law. For the improvement of physical strength, except physical friars, ordinary friars will not pay much attention to it. However, human fairyland is the foundation after all. In order to achieve greater achievements in the future, the innate body must be completely transformed into immortal body in human fairyland.


    There are two important stages when we embark on the road of cultivation. One is to step into the innate realm of the innate body from the acquired body, and the other is the human fairyland from the innate body into the realm of the immortal body. These two realms are the realm of laying the foundation, which is naturally worthy of attention.


    It''s just that friars with similar general qualifications can completely transform themselves into immortal bodies as long as they are willing to spend some time after stepping into human fairyland. This is not a difficult thing, but not everyone can do it from human fairyland to immortal land.


    A monk has to go through an important disaster from the day after tomorrow to enter the congenital environment, that is, the three disasters. In the three disasters, he needs to go through the three disasters of wind, fire and thunder before he can successfully enter the congenital environment. After entering the fairyland, the monk still has to go through three disasters and nine disasters, including wind, fire and thunder.


    To successfully enter immortal''s land from human fairyland, you need to bear the disaster of the wind. Only after this test can you successfully enter immortal''s land. However, most fairyland friars fall into the wind disaster, and few can enter immortal''s land. Once you enter, the power gained by friars is a hundred times and a thousand times improved!


    Similarly, stepping into the fairyland from the fairy land needs to experience the test of fire, while stepping into the heaven fairyland from the fairyland needs to experience the baptism of thunderstorm. Naturally, more monks fall in the fire, but once they can survive all the time, the power they get is more unimaginable.


    Therefore, human fairyland is indeed like a mole ant in front of the monks in the fairyland.


    But now the little mole ants in their eyes killed a ghost faced man who stepped into the immortal world with one palm. Naturally, the rest of the ghost faced people couldn''t accept it. They looked at Qin Hao like a ghost, with a dull face.


    "Physical power, this is physical power! How is this possible!" Hai ghost face stared at Qin Hao tightly and shouted.


    After listening to the words of Hai ghost face man, other ghost face people were shocked, and finally realized that Qin Hao just punched with physical strength, and the feeling in his heart was even more strange. If Qin Hao urged the heaven Dharma phase, they would not be able to accept it, but it was better than that Qin Hao killed a ghost face man who had just stepped into the immortal world with physical strength, Make it easier for them to accept.


    The Xu character ghost face man also stared at Qin Hao closely. After listening to the Hai character ghost face man''s words, his eyes twinkled, then he laughed and said, "ha ha, good, it''s great to be able to come back from the dead and have such strong physical strength. It''s really a great skill!"


    After hearing this, Hai ghost face man and other ghost face people all brightened their eyes. Although Qin Hao couldn''t accept the killing of a ghost face man in immortal territory, the ghost face man had just stepped into immortal territory and was much weaker than other ghost face people. Compared with them, they couldn''t help it. After listening to Xu ghost face man''s words, the remaining ghost face people immediately rubbed their hands, Looking at Qin Hao is not good.


    The Xu character ghost face man waved again, and suddenly another ghost face man jumped at Qin Hao. This time, there were two. Moreover, in order not to repeat the mistakes, the two ghost face men close to the Xiaocheng realm of immortal directly summoned their heaven Dharma phase and manipulated the heaven Dharma phase to rush at Qin Hao.


    Because the monks of the Hai character ghost face team still rushed out here, their heavenly Dharma looks like ferocious wild boars, roared and rushed at Qin Hao, and the vast Avenue force suppressed Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao stood quietly on the sky and looked at the two ghost faced people who threw themselves at him. He put on a note of the star finger and showed it. The strong physical strength was released from Qin Hao''s body, condensed a huge column like finger, and suppressed the two ghost faced people.


    Point star finger is not a magic power, nor a technique, but a martial skill, but it can continuously improve its power with the improvement of Qin Hao''s strength. Now the huge fingers condensed by Qin Hao are not only lifelike and delicate, but also the power contained in them is shocking.


    I saw the huge fingers directly rolling on the heaven Dharma phase of the two ghost faced people. Suddenly, the two wild boar like heaven Dharma phases howled and all broke. The falling trend of the huge fingers did not decrease and suppressed the two ghost faced people again.


    At the moment when the heaven Dharma phase was crushed, the two ghost faced people were shocked. Qi Qi spewed out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the huge fingers falling from the sky, their eyes were full of panic. They thought that with their strength, they were enough to capture and suppress Qin Hao, but they didn''t expect the result to be like this!


    As the captains of the two teams, Hai ghost face man and Xu ghost face man were surprised to see this scene and immediately wanted to stop it. However, at this time, there were two loud bangs, and the two ghost face men who jumped at Qin Hao were crushed into a blood mist by the giant finger, which was also extinguished by both form and spirit.


    Second kill, second kill again, and this time I killed two!


    This made the Hai ghost face man surprised and angry. The three ghost faces killed by Qin Hao were all members of his team, and he was distressed to lose one. Now he lost three in succession, which naturally made the Hai ghost face man angry. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s strength had increased to such a level in just more than three months, You know, Qin Hao couldn''t resist their breath at that time.


    Of course, it''s useless to say anything now. Only when Qin Hao is captured and suppressed can he make up for the loss of the Hai character team. Therefore, the Hai character ghost face man roared and shot again. He is the Xiaocheng realm of the immortal realm, and will soon be able to enter the Dacheng realm of the immortal realm. Naturally, his strength is not comparable to that of other ghost faces in the Hai character team.


    Because Qin Hao killed three ghost faced people in a row, he didn''t dare to be careless. He also summoned the heaven Dharma phase at the first time, which was stronger than the previous two ghost faced people. I don''t know how many times the power of the avenue came down and suppressed Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao turned his hand, and the white bone spear appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. Facing the ghost faced people in the Xiaocheng realm of the immortal realm, Qin Hao couldn''t be as relaxed as before. At the moment when the white bone spear appeared in his hand, Qin Hao''s blood surged like a dragon singing a tiger roaring. The five-color blood and demon blood burst into light, making Qin Hao''s body covered with a layer of glass light.


    With the white bone spear in hand, Qin Hao burst into war and strode forward. All his physical strength erupted. With one shot, he stabbed the Hai character ghost face man. The first thing to bear the brunt was the heaven Dharma phase of the Hai character ghost face man. With a click, the white bone spear stabbed the heaven Dharma phase of the Hai character ghost face man, and immediately pierced his heaven Dharma phase.


    Qin Hao''s spear shook, and the heaven Dharma of the Hai character ghost face man was broken. The body of the Hai character ghost face man who was badly hurt was shaking and shaking. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body flew backward. Qin Hao was like a shadow, and the white bone spear puffed and stabbed into the chest of the Hai character ghost face man.


    The scream came from the Hai ghost face population. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold, and then the long gun shook. The Hai ghost face was also broken, turned into a blood mist, destroyed both form and spirit, and then swallowed up by the white bone long gun.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. When the Xu character ghost face man reacted, the Hai character ghost face man had been killed by Qin Hao. Suddenly, the Xu character ghost face man roared, "bastard, you dare to kill the people of our dark sun palace, you deserve to die!"


    After roaring, the breath in the body of Xu character ghost face man completely broke out, and the peak strength of immortal territory can not be underestimated. Xu character ghost face man also summoned his heaven Dharma phase for the first time, but he was a big black dog with a body of five feet high.


    After the Xu character ghost face man summoned the heaven Dharma phase, he directly summoned the power of the avenue to suppress Qin Hao. Suddenly, Qin Hao felt the pressure like a mountain. The peak strength of the immortal realm was really powerful.


    However, Qin Hao laughed, and then urged all the powerful magic runes. The physical strength doubled, and the terrible breath was released from Qin Hao. Then he urged all the magic, celestial and earth magic runes, and the already terrible breath doubled again.


    "All!" Qin Hao shouted.


    It''s not over to urge all the magic power runes and magic power runes of heaven and earth. Qin Hao killed all the ghost faces entering the immortal tomb this time, so he triggered the word secret again.


    All character secrets are the most difficult to trigger among the nine character secrets Qin Hao has mastered. Qin Hao kept binding seals with his hands. Only between ten breaths, Qin Hao bound seals dozens of times, and finally triggered all character secrets.


    In this process, Xu character ghost face people and other ghost face people were shocked by Qin Hao''s soaring breath, but they forgot to attack, making Qin Hao successfully trigger the secret of all characters.


    At the moment when the secret of all characters was triggered, Qin Hao''s physical strength, which was already like a raging wave, soared tenfold. More than that, Qin Hao''s cultivation also soared tenfold, but this was not the main reason. The mysterious power of all characters shrouded Qin Hao, making Qin Hao''s strength soar tenfold at this moment, not just his physical strength and cultivation, And all kinds of magical powers and martial arts!


    This is the horror of the word secret. At the moment when it was shrouded by the mysterious power of the word secret, Qin Hao felt that he was unprecedentedly strong. Now the ghost face opposite is really like a mole ant in Qin Hao''s eyes.


    With a gentle smile, Qin Hao climbed onto Qin Hao''s face, and Qin Hao stepped out. The terrible smell of rough waves moved with Qin Hao and suppressed the ghost face man opposite.


    [recommend the cool article "close master of school flower" on the urban campus where childe moved to school. It''s absolutely wonderful. Brothers and sisters support it!]

 Chapter 647

    The horror of the word secret is not that it can instantly increase Qin Hao''s physical strength and cultivation by ten times, but that under the cover of the mysterious power of the word secret, everything Qin Hao mastered will be increased by ten times, whether it is magic, martial arts or his five senses.


    Therefore, after triggering the secret of all characters, Qin Hao felt that he was stronger than ever. Holding a white bone long gun, Qin Hao stepped forward, and the atmosphere of stormy waves shrouded forward. All the ghost faced people with only immortal human realm Xiaocheng and Dacheng realm vomited blood and flew out.


    Qin Hao took one step, seemingly slowly, but in fact it was almost to the extreme. As soon as the white bone spear shook, he pierced a ghost face man. Then the blood essence of the ghost face man was swallowed up by the white bone spear. Then, the ghost face man was directly crushed as soon as the white bone spear shook.


    At this time, Qin Hao was like a demon God in the eyes of the rest of the ghost face people. Seeing Qin Hao slaughtering his companions so easily, the ghost face people panicked and retreated one by one. Seeing this situation, Xu ghost face people roared, "no one can retreat, otherwise the palace rules will deal with it!"


    After listening to the words of the Xu character ghost face man, the ghost face people who retreated back listened to the words of the Xu character ghost face man. Suddenly, they were frightened and trembled all over, and their eyes were full of fear. Then they roared and rushed at Qin Hao one by one.


    However, Qin Hao''s footsteps were not what they could resist. Qin Hao walked forward, and there was a roar of dragons and tigers. The white bone spears in his hands stabbed out continuously, and the ghost faced people fell under Qin Hao''s white bone spears. Only between the two breaths, there were only Xu ghost faced people left.


    At this time, the Xu character ghost face man was also extremely frightened. He thought Qin Hao was a mole ant that could be crushed to death at any time, but he didn''t expect that the small mole ant would become a terrible dragon in the blink of an eye. In front of Qin Hao, he seemed to become a mole ant, which made the Xu character ghost face man full of anger, but he had no choice.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you think about the consequences of killing friars of dark sun palace like this?" Xu''s ghost face yelled at Qin Hao.


    Just in the face of the questioning of the Xu character ghost face man, Qin Hao didn''t stop to explain at all. He walked forward step by step with a white bone gun in his hand, which made the anger in the Xu character ghost face man stronger. When did he receive such contempt? Looking at Qin Hao''s contemptuous eyes, Xu ghost face roared and rushed to Qin Hao.


    At this moment, the peak power of the immortal realm of the Xu character ghost face man broke out, the huge heaven Dharma roared again and again, and the vast Avenue power frantically suppressed Qin Hao. However, it did not stop Qin Hao''s progress.


    Qin Hao walked slowly towards Qin Hao. All the power of the road fell on Qin Hao, but it was useless. He couldn''t hurt Qin Hao at all. With a slight shake of the white bone spear, he easily broke the heaven Dharma phase of the Xu character ghost face man, and then easily pierced the chest of the Xu character ghost face man.


    "You... The palace leader will not let you go!" Xu ghost face man gnashed his teeth and roared at Qin Hao.


    After listening to the Xu character ghost face man''s words, Qin Hao shook it gently, and the Xu character ghost face man was broken. Then Qin Hao whispered, "I''m waiting for him!"


    Although I don''t know how powerful the master of the dark sun palace is, the servant who can have the immortal realm must be very powerful. However, Qin Hao is not afraid at all. Instead, he is full of war. He is looking forward to the arrival of the master of the dark sun palace.


    After killing all the ghost faced people who entered the immortal tomb, Qin Hao looked back at the immortal tomb space. Then, taking advantage of the power of the word secret, he took a palm to the bottom. The people on Qingfeng have completely slept here, and the immortal tomb doesn''t need to be opened again from now on.


    A loud bang broke out. Qin Hao clapped it with his palm. All the spaces of the immortal tomb were constantly broken, and the seven floors of the whole immortal tomb were destroyed. Qin Hao also flew out and soon flew out of the immortal tomb.


    Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and other people of Zhan Xianyuan and other people of Xianyuan are still waiting outside. They all have the prohibition of ghost face people. They can''t exert any strength and can only wait here. Even if they want to escape, it''s impossible.


    At this time, a loud noise came from the immortal tomb, and everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted to the past, all looking at the entrance of the immortal tomb. At the same time, a figure slowly appeared, which was Qin Hao coming out of the immortal tomb.


    Seeing Qin Hao appear, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and other people in zhanxianyuan naturally showed surprise in an instant. But when they saw that Qin Hao appeared only, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and their faces showed a worried look. Did Li Sisi encounter an accident in the immortal tomb?


    After Qin Hao walked out of the immortal tomb, he naturally saw Li Wuyou, Lao Dao, the look on their faces, walked forward with a smile, and summoned Li Sisi, Li Qiankun, Nangong Tian, Nangong Xiao and others from the sachet world.


    Seeing Li Sisi and others, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others'' faces suddenly showed a relaxed color, while Li Wuyou saw Qin Hao coming and asked Qin Hao, "where are those ghost faced people?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve killed them all." Qin Hao said to Li Wuyou with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the presidents and disciples of all the immortal homes in the presence stared. Qin Hao''s breath is only the peak of human fairyland, and those ghost faced people have the lowest strength. How can Qin Hao kill those ghost faced people? If you want to boast, it''s not like that!


    But on second thought, Qin Hao is a disciple of Zhanxian Academy. If Qin Hao also understood the secret of Zhanxian academy, it would really be possible to kill those ghost faced people, so the presidents and disciples of each academy didn''t say a word, even Xiong Er of big bear Academy.


    However, Yin Dong, who had been beaten like a dead dog for three months and had not recovered from the injury on his face, said with a cold hum after hearing Qin Hao''s words, "Boy, if you brag in front of others, it''s just that I didn''t hear it, but it''s shameless for you to tell such a lie in front of me. Is the immortal monk your little man? The immortal monk can be killed?"


    In the first battle with Hai ghost face man, Yin Dong, the surveillance envoy stationed in big bear star, was beaten like a dead dog, and all cultivation accomplishments were sealed. Because of this, it has been three months, the injury on his face has not recovered, and naturally accumulated a stomach of anger.


    Now a little mole ant at the peak of fairyland claims to kill all the ghost faced people in front of him. What is Yin Dong? Isn''t he inferior to mole ants? That''s why Yin Dong will scold Qin Hao.


    After listening to Yin Dong''s words, Qin Hao turned and looked at the past. Because Yin Dong was hiding in the dark to Qin Hao''s last life, Qin Hao didn''t know Yin Dong, so Qin Hao asked Li Wuyou, "who is he?"


    Since Li Wuyou knew that Yin Dong was the surveillance envoy of big bear star, he wanted to break Yin Dong into pieces. Unfortunately, his cultivation was sealed. There was no way to kill his enemy. He could only wait for Qin Hao to come back. Now Qin Hao finally came back. Naturally, Li Wuyou found an outlet to vent.


    "He is the inspector!" said Li Wuyou, gnashing his teeth.


    After listening to Li Wuyou''s words, Qin Hao''s face showed a clear color, and then said to hehe lying on his shoulder, "hehe, I didn''t get you anything delicious just now. Now I have a chance, see? This is a big man. There must be something delicious in his hand."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Qin Hao''s words fell, hehe jumped in front of Yin Dong and flew back with Yin Dong''s heaven and earth bag in his mouth. There was no time to breathe before and after. Everyone didn''t see what was going on. Only a white light flashed, and Yin Dong''s heaven and earth bag disappeared.


    Back on Qin Hao''s shoulder, hehe stretched out his claw and scratched on Yin Dong''s heaven and earth bag. Suddenly, a hole was cut in the magic weapon level heaven and earth bag, and all the things in it were scattered. Hehe narrowed his eyes when hehe stopped.


    Qin Hao''s eyes brightened when he saw the holy medicines scattered from Yin Dong''s heaven and earth bag. He didn''t expect that Yin Dong was really rich. He had hundreds of holy medicines. With a wave of his hand, Qin Hao took all the holy medicines into his sachet Xiaoqian world. Hehe was not interested in the holy medicine at all. Naturally, he ignored it and chewed it with a piece of top-grade immortal stone.


    "Bastard! Do you know who this seat is? Dare to rob this seat and don''t want to live?" Yin Dong finally reacted and roared.


    Qin Hao listened to Yin Dong''s roar, looked at Yin Dong with a smile and said softly, "you are the monitoring envoy sent by the five emperors of Ziwei emperor star to big bear star. Of course, the emperor knows, but so what? The emperor robbed you. What can you do?"


    "The emperor? How dare you call yourself the emperor? It''s really bold! You''re dead! You''re dead! No one can save you!" Yin Dong roared angrily after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Although Ziwei emperor star has five great emperors, there is only one person who can claim to be the emperor. That is Ziwei emperor of Ji family, the most powerful of the five great emperors. It is said that the Ziwei emperor of Ji family is still above the fairyland. He is one of the people on the list in the ancient Fengshen catastrophe. The Taoist temple is assigned to Ziwei star. That''s why Ziwei star is called Ziwei emperor star.


    Now Qin Hao, a monk at the peak of fairyland and a mole ant, dares to call himself the emperor. This is an insult to Ziwei emperor. Even if Yin Dong is a descendant of Yin family, his heart is full of anger.


    Qin Hao listened to Yin Dong''s threat, but he didn''t care at all, because he had the memory of the previous 48 generations. Of course, Qin Hao knew the meaning of Yin Dong''s words, but Qin Hao really didn''t take his threat to heart, smiled, shook his head and turned his body like a mountain.

 Chapter 648

    Ignoring Yin Dong''s threat, Qin Hao turned and looked at Li Wuyou and others again. Because they were banned by ghost faced people, they have no strength at all. Of course, this is what Qin Hao wants to solve now.


    Yin Dong was very angry when he saw that Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to him. Looking at Qin Hao''s back, he shouted, "boy, don''t think it''s okay if you don''t say a word. You wait. We will report this matter to the Ji family. You rebellious boy is dead."


    "You won''t have this chance," Qin Hao said softly with his back to Yin Dong.


    Then Qin Hao ignored Yin Dong, urged Tianyan to pass the rune, looked at Li Wuyou, saw the prohibition on Li Wuyou and others, frowned, and said, "eight door lock God? It''s really vicious."


    The eight door lock God that the ghost faced man imprisoned Li Wuyou and others is called. It can not only imprison the physical strength and cultivation of Li Wuyou and others, but also imprison the yuan God of Li Wuyou and others. After being imprisoned by the eight door lock God, the yuan God will be infiltrated a little and eventually become a puppet, which will be completely manipulated by the ghost faced man.


    "Yes, those ghost faced people also say that this is the eight door lock God. Can you untie it?" Li Wuyou asked pleasantly surprised after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    For more than three months, Li Wuyou and his disciples have been imprisoned by the eight door lock gods. It''s nothing to imprison their physical strength and accomplishments, but it seems that the slightest bit of the feeling of ants gnawing on the yuan God is unbearable. If Li Wuyou and others were not strong willed people, I''m afraid they would have been tortured and surrendered to the ghost faced people.


    After listening to Qin Hao and Li Wuyou''s words, Li Tianyi, Xiong ER and other presidents of the immortal Academy were also surprised to look at Qin Hao and wait for Qin Hao''s answer.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Wuyou''s words, smiled, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you in a minute."


    In the immortal tomb space, Qin Hao first got the initial solution of the Dharma array, and then got the word secret of the array. In the initial solution of the Dharma array, there are all kinds of Dharma arrays and prohibitions. The eight door lock God is also recorded in it, and naturally there are ways to solve it. Of course, even if Qin Hao didn''t encounter the prohibition of the eight door lock God, now with the word secret of the array and the formula of heavenly trace, Qin Hao can also easily lift the eight door lock God ban.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou immediately looked surprised, and then looked hard at Yin Dong. There was a ray of hatred in his eyes. He quickly said to Qin Hao, "please lift the ban for me quickly. I want to avenge my father!"


    Yin Dong trembled when he heard Li Wuyou''s words. Since he lost the battle with Hai ghost face man, Yin Dong was banned by the eight door lock God and left in the crowd. Since then, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others stared at him with great hatred. Yin Dong guessed that Li Wuyou and they knew what happened that year at that time.


    But he didn''t take this matter to heart. In his opinion, even if Li Wuyou knew it, what could they do? He was a descendant of the Yin family of the five emperors of Ziwei emperor star. What did the friars on the big bear star dare to do with him?


    But now the attitude of Qin Hao and Li Wuyou makes Yin Dong afraid. What else does a arrogant boy who dares to call himself the emperor dare not do?


    Qin Hao listened to Li Wuyou''s words without hesitation. He stretched out his hand a little and shot a force into Li Wuyou''s body. In an instant, he lifted the prohibition in Li Wuyou''s body. Then Li Wuyou''s strength recovered. When Li Wuyou turned his hand over, a long sword appeared in his hand and walked towards Yin Dong.


    "Worry free, wait for us!" Lao Dao shouted when he saw Li worry walking towards Yin Dong.


    Hearing the speech, Li Wuyou stopped. Lao Dao and his enemies hated Yin Dong no less than him. Of course, they wanted to be together. Qin Hao smiled and bent his fingers to play for Lao Dao one by one.


    As soon as Lao Dao turned his hand, the flying knife appeared between his fingers, and Lao Jian, Lao gun and Lao stick summoned their magic weapons respectively. Then the five people walked towards Yin Dong, and their eyes were full of hatred.


    "What are you going to do? I''m the supervisor of the Yin family. If you dare to kill me, you will despise the whole Yin family. The Yin family will surely let you die without a burial place!" Yin Dong shouted when he saw Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others coming towards him.


    Li Tianyi and other presidents of the immortal''s Academy were foolish. How could they all think of Li Wuyou? Lao Dao, they would actually do something to the monitoring envoy. Although they knew for the first time that the big bear star had a monitoring envoy, they knew very well the strength of the five great emperors of Ziwei emperor star. Li Wuyou dared to kill even the descendants of the five great emperors. Is this going crazy?


    Li Wuyou and others who came to Yin Dong listened to his words, and their faces showed cold frost. Li Wuyou shouted and said, "Yin family? Can you kill innocent people if you are a Yin family? You said, where did my father offend you? Why did you attack him when he crossed the immortal robbery?"


    After listening to Li Wuyou''s words, Li Tianyi and other presidents of the immortal academy suddenly realized that they also witnessed the scene of Li Wuyou''s father crossing the immortal robbery. They were very confused about Li Wuyou''s father''s failure at the last moment, because the last robbery thunder had not yet fallen, but Li Wuyou''s father''s body suddenly split, which made the crossing immortal robbery failed.


    Now they finally know why. No wonder Li Wuyou and Lao Dao are so angry. You know, the disciples of zhanxianyuan respect Li Wuyou''s father to the utmost. I thought Li Wuyou''s father could successfully cross the immortal robbery and step into the fairyland. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened in the end.


    Li Tianyi and others, who wanted to persuade Li Wuyou, were silent. They really couldn''t manage it.


    Yin Dong listened to Li Wuyou''s words, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes. He knew that Li Wuyou had really killed him. In order to protect himself, Yin Dong immediately shouted, "It''s Xiong da. Xiong er''s two bastards found us and begged us to do it. We don''t want to deal with your father. If we want revenge, you go to Xiong DA and Xiong er. It has nothing to do with us."


    "You fart! You damn old fellow, you wanted to find out why Li Wuyou''s father practiced so fast and wanted to get Li Wuyou''s father''s Secret skills. Now it''s not so easy to push everything on us!" Xiong Erlian snorted.


    It was Xiong DA and Xiong Er that Yin Dong found first, because after all, the big bear fairy house was the most powerful fairy house of big bear star. Even if the war fairy house rose strongly at that time, it was only supported by Li Wuyou''s father, and the overall strength was still not as good as that of big bear fairy house. Yin Dong stationed in big bear star to find the peerless Tianjiao who had the opportunity to be on the fairy list, so he took the lead in finding the big bear fairy house, so as to make it more attractive Xiong DA and Xiong er know the existence of the monitoring envoy.


    But later, Li Wuyou''s father became stronger and stronger, which had threatened the big bear fairy house. Xiong DA and Xiong Er asked Yin Dong to do it.


    Yin Dong almost vomited blood when he heard Xiong er''s words. He took a hard look at Xiong ER and threatened to say, "OK, good, it seems that there is no need for the big bear fairy house to exist. When the strong man of Yin family comes, he will eradicate you all."


    After listening to Yin Dong''s words, Xiong er''s face changed dramatically, but he didn''t say a word. Now Xiong DA has fallen, and he is imprisoned by the eight door lock God. The big bear fairy house is already fish on the chopping board, so it doesn''t matter if someone slaughters him.


    After hearing Yin Dong''s words, Lao Dao came forward and slapped Yin Dong in the face. Then he spit on Yin Dong and said, "bah, you dare to speak hard when you are dying. I must poke a hundred holes in you today."


    "A hundred is not enough, at least a thousand!" Lao Jian said, holding the snow-white sword.


    Yin Dong listened to Lao Dao and Lao Jian''s words. His eyes were more frightened and his voice trembled to Li Wuyou. Lao Dao said to them, "do you really dare to kill me? No! You can''t do this. I''m a descendant of Yin family. With imperial blood, I won''t die here."


    Listening to Yin Dong''s roar, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others had a cold flash in their eyes, and then they all shot without hesitation. The five brothers were all in the perfect realm of human fairyland. When they shot with hatred, they naturally spared no effort and blasted Yin Dong hard. Only a loud bang made Yin Dong imprisoned. Yin Dong was directly blasted into powder by Li Wuyou''s five people.


    Li Wuyou, who was avenged, finally showed a relaxed look on the faces of Lao Dao and others. Then Li Wuyou looked at Xiong Er, which made Xiong Er tremble but didn''t say a word. However, Li Wuyou didn''t start, but looked at Qin Hao.


    To be honest, what Li Wuyou and Lao Dao hate is Yin Dong. Although Xiong DA and Xiong Er are also involved in it, it is reasonable for Xiong DA and Xiong Er to do such a thing. After all, the status of the big bear fairy house is about to be surpassed by the strong rising war Fairy house. Xiong DA and Xiong Er want to remove Li Wuyou''s father in order to keep the status of the big bear fairy house natural.


    Of course, even Xiong DA and Xiong Er don''t ask Yin Dong to deal with Li Wuyou''s father. I believe Yin Dong will also find an opportunity to fight Li Wuyou''s father. As Xiong er said, Yin Dong has coveted the secret skills mastered by Li Wuyou''s father for a long time.


    However, Li Wuyou can understand Xiong DA and Xiong er''s practice, but he will not forgive them, but how to deal with this matter still depends on Qin Hao''s meaning.


    The presidents of heaven and earth immortal academy and xuanhuang immortal academy didn''t know the relationship between Qin Hao and Li Wuyou. Seeing Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and they looked at Qin Hao, they were naturally very confused. Only Li Tianyi of heaven and earth immortal academy knew that today''s war immortal academy is dominated by Qin Hao.


    When Qin Hao saw Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others looked at themselves and Xiong Er, thinking about how to deal with him.

 Chapter 649

    When Xiong Er saw Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others looked at Qin Hao. They couldn''t help trembling in their hearts. Is their life and death in the hands of this boy? This made Xiong Er extremely nervous.


    The presidents of heaven and earth immortal academy, xuanhuang immortal academy and heaven and earth immortal academy also looked at Qin Hao and waited for Qin Hao''s decision. Now Qin Hao knows the method of opening the eight door lock. In fact, their life and death are all in Qin Hao''s hands, so they also want to know how Qin Hao will deal with Xiong er.


    Qin Hao pondered for a while, then looked at Xiong Er, smiled and said, "the emperor wants to unify the five immortal homes of the big bear star. If you are willing to surrender, spare your life. If you are not willing to surrender, the emperor is not forced, so you go to death."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiong er''s already dark face has become darker. Isn''t it forced? Is there anything more reluctant than to die if you don''t want to surrender? Xiong Er stared at Qin Hao with a smile on his face. Naturally, he was gnashing his teeth, but he had no choice but to nod and agree.


    This time, when we explored the immortal tomb, the big bear fairy house suffered heavy losses. Not only many disciples fell, but also Xiong da. Now the whole big bear fairy house is supported by Xiong Er alone. Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others in the war fairy house are human beings. The fairyland is perfect, and they have mastered the secret arts. The big bear fairy house has been unable to compete. Now the only way out is to surrender to the war fairy house.


    Seeing Xiong Er nodding, Qin Hao turned to the other three presidents with a smile, and Li Tianyi naturally had no opinion on this matter. He has joined the old miracle doctor and the whole heaven and earth immortal yard has entered the heaven. Now, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, of course, he is the first to respond.


    "Emperor of heaven, the minister has already entered the heaven, so don''t bother?" Li Tian said with a smile to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked at Li Tianyi and bent his fingers. The ban of the eight door lock God on Li Tianyi was lifted by Qin Hao, which quickly restored Li Tianyi''s physical strength and cultivation, and the yuan God was free and didn''t have to suffer any more.


    Xiong Er, the dean of heaven and earth immortal academy and the dean of xuanhuang immortal academy all stared at Li Tianyi''s words. They didn''t expect that Li Tianyi had taken refuge in Qin Hao long ago. You know, although the strength of heaven and earth immortal academy is not the strongest, it is the richest. Li Tianyi is actually willing to obey Qin Hao, which is really a little unexpected.


    However, seeing that Li Tianyi has surrendered, plus Li Wuyou, Lao Dao, they have shown their strength in the face of ghost faced people. Xiong Er, the president of Tiandi immortal academy and the president of xuanhuang immortal academy naturally have nothing to say. They all chose to surrender. From now on, there is only one immortal Academy in big bear star, that is Zhanxian Academy.


    Qin Hao saw that Xiong ER and others had made a choice and didn''t let them suffer any more. He lifted the eight door lock God prohibition on them.


    "Emperor of heaven, are those ghost faced people really destroyed by you?" Li Tianyi asked Qin Hao, looking at the immortal tomb that had turned into ruins.


    After listening to Li Tianyi''s words, Qin Hao nodded and saw that Li Tianyi, Xiong ER and others were all awestruck in their hearts. Those ghost faced people are the cultivation accomplishments of immortal''s land. Qin Hao has just been the peak cultivation of immortal''s land, and can actually destroy those ghost faced people of immortal''s land. What strength should he have to do?


    However, they naturally dare not question Qin Hao''s words. Although they can''t see through Qin Hao''s strength, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and their experts in Wonderland are so respectful to Qin Hao. It must be that Qin Hao''s real strength must be very strong. It''s not a shame to surrender to Qin Hao.


    The next thing is naturally much easier. Naturally, there is Li Wuyou. Qin Nan and others go to various fairy homes for integration. Of course, Qin Hao has nothing to do. He takes Li Sisi, Nangong Xiao and others back to Zhanxian Academy.


    Zhan Xianyuan is Qin Hao''s residence. Qin Hao, who returned from the southern region three months ago, is practicing in seclusion. The harvest of this trip to the immortal tomb is too great. Qin Hao has been digesting these gains for a long time, especially the understanding of tianken formula. Now all kinds of Dharma arrays are no longer a threat to Qin Hao.


    With the understanding of the tiankenjue and the word secret of the array, Qin Hao manipulated the tianxingdou flag to arrange the tianxingdou array, which is naturally more powerful than before, which makes Qin Hao very happy. The main purpose of Qin Hao is to understand the tiankenjue and the word secret of the array.


    Although the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag will become more and more demonic with Qin Hao, and Qin Hao will be more and more recognized. In this way, Qin Hao can play the power of Zhou Tian Xingdou flag, but now that he has mastered the Tian trace formula and the array word secret, Qin Hao will be more and more handy in manipulating the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag.


    Qin Hao has a lot of innate spiritual treasures in his hands, but the only thing Qin Hao can really control is the Zhou Tian star banner, such as blue gourd, demon smelting pot, Zhentian Monument and burial coffin. Although the power must be very strong, Qin Hao has no strength to manipulate, which makes Qin Hao very unhappy.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Hao stood up. After three months of closed door practice, Qin Hao has now completely mastered the physical power of turning the seventh state of Nirvana Sutra into perfection. He will no longer blow up the air in front of him as he did at the beginning, and Qin Hao''s cultivation is completely stable at the peak of man''s fairyland, And it won''t be long before we can step into the fairyland.


    It is worth mentioning that since refining that piece of Buzhou mountain fragment, the virtual shadow of the spiritual root in the five zang organs spiritual spring has grown a leaf, which makes the power of the five elements Avenue gushing out of the five zang organs spiritual spring increase day by day, and Qin Hao''s cultivation has improved rapidly, which makes Qin Hao pay more attention to the fragments of Buzhou mountain, which has made Li Wuyou and others look for it, Unfortunately, there is still no news.


    When he opened the door, the outside of the room was sunny and looked very warm on his face. Qin Hao stretched his waist comfortably and then walked outside. Although today''s zhanxianyuan has unified the other four Xianyuan, the zhanxianyuan is still the same as before and has not changed.


    Just as Qin Hao walked out of the room, a white light flew to Qin Hao''s shoulder. It was the little milk cat. Hehe, and the little milk cat that fell on Qin Hao''s shoulder immediately stretched out its little claws to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and summoned Xiaokui.


    Xiaokui has been absorbing Qin Hao''s real sun fire for a long time. The sunflower on his head has already matured. After calling Xiaokui out, Qin Hao laughed and took off the sunflower on Xiaokui''s head in Xiaokui''s loud scream. Then looking at the wronged Xiaokui, Qin Hao directly summoned a group of real sun fire to Xiaokui.


    "Xiaokui, you have to work hard. It takes so long to mature once. It''s not enough to eat." Qin Hao grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds from the picked sunflowers and handed them to hehe, saying to Xiaokui.


    Xiaokui turned her eyes at Qin Hao''s words, because she can get the real fire of the sun from Qin Hao at any time. Xiaokui''s strength has soared during this period. The sunflower on her head is maturing much faster, but she can''t stand Qin Hao and the little milk cat.


    Looking at Xiaokui with white eyes, Qin Hao smiled and put Xiaokui into the sachet Xiaoqian world. Then he knocked the sunflower seeds and walked to the front. Just after walking out of his small yard, he saw Li Sisi standing outside with an anxious face.


    "Oh, you''re finally out of the pass!" Li Sisi shouted in surprise when he saw Qin Hao coming out. Obviously, she had been waiting for Qin Hao here for a long time.


    Qin Hao grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds for Li Sisi, and then asked Li Sisi, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s uncle Dao. It seems that he''s going to survive the storm. Go and have a look." Li Sisi listened to Qin Hao''s words, pulled Qin Hao forward and said to Qin Hao. Of course, the handful of sunflower seeds were impolitely caught by Li Sisi. It''s a good thing with strong innate essence. Don''t do it for nothing.


    Storm? Qin Hao was also moved by Li Sisi''s words. It''s really not a small matter. If he was careless, Lao Dao might fall in the wind disaster. Therefore, Qin Hao accelerated his pace after listening to Li Sisi''s words and soon came to Lao Dao and Li Wuyou''s residence.


    At this time, in Lao Dao''s hall, Li Wuyou and Lao Jian looked at Lao Dao with worried faces, but Lao Dao seemed very relaxed. They were drinking with his wine gourd in their arms.


    "Well, it''s just a wind disaster. What''s the big deal? I don''t believe I can''t survive this shit wind disaster with my flying knife?" after pouring a few mouthfuls of wine, Lao Dao vomited the spirit of wine and said to Li Wuyou and others.


    Hearing the speech, Li Wuyou turned his eyes at Lao Dao. Then Li Wuyou said, "fourth brother, this storm is not an immortal robbery. You can easily get through the immortal robbery, but this storm is more than a hundred times worse than the immortal robbery. You should be ready to cross the storm."


    "What else are you going to do? Lao Tzu''s throwing knife is enough." Lao Dao answered casually after hearing Li Wuyou''s words.


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Li Wuyou immediately stared and wanted to persuade him again. At this time, Qin Hao and Li Sisi came in.


    Qin Hao grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds and said to Lao Dao, "OK, you''re just waiting for me. Hurry to cross the storm."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lao Dao immediately jumped up from the ground with a smile on his wrinkled old face and said, "who makes you have five colors? Who can count on you if you don''t count on you?"


    Qin Hao listened to Lao Dao''s words and smiled noncommittally. Qin Hao really didn''t worry too much about the three disasters of Lao Dao and others. Even if they couldn''t get through with their own strength, he was there. As long as Qin Hao summoned the five colors of divine light, everything could be solved.


    After listening to Lao Dao and Qin Hao, Li Wuyou and others were relieved. They thought that there would be an immortal realm expert in the war immortal yard soon. Li Wuyou and others were excited.

 Chapter 650

    Li Wuyou and others have absolute confidence in Qin Hao. As long as Qin Hao promises to come down, there will be no problem. Therefore, seeing Qin Hao say this to Lao Dao, they naturally understand that there will be no problem with Lao Dao''s wind disaster, which also means that there will be an immortal realm expert in zhanxianyuan.


    This made Li Wuyou and them very excited, because there had never been a immortal monk in each fairy house of the big bear star. This was the first time in history, and it still appeared in their war fairy house. Of course, this was a great happy event, which must be announced to the four sides.


    At present, there is only one fairy house in big bear star, that is war fairy house. Big bear fairy house, heaven and earth fairy house, heaven and earth fairy house and xuanhuang fairy house have become branches of war fairy house, and Qin Hao''s statues have been erected in each branch. More than that, all clans and sects of big bear star are the same, and a steady stream of incense and vows are converging with Qin Hao.


    But after all, Qin Hao did not show strong strength in front of all monks, so the monks'' worship and belief in Qin Hao was not strong enough. In this way, we must find something for Qin Hao to show. Li Wuyou felt that Lao Dao''s crossing the storm was a good opportunity.


    So Li Wuyou said his idea to Qin Hao. After listening to Li Wuyou''s idea, Qin Hao patted Li Wuyou on the shoulder with a smile and said, "you can be as good as Wu De."


    "You''re wrong to say that. If I''m shameless, I can''t compare with him." Li Wuyou answered solemnly after listening to Qin Hao.


    Looking at Li Wuyou''s serious appearance, Lao Dao and others laughed. Of course, they had no opinion on Li Wuyou''s idea, so the whole Zhanxian academy began to take action and invited monks from all sides to watch the ceremony.


    Seven days later, Lao Dao stood alone in the center of the sky over the war immortal yard. There were millions of monks from all over the world who came to watch the ceremony. This was because the road was too far and there were too few altars. Otherwise, there would be more people.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes looked at Lao Dao standing in the middle of the sky. This is the first friar to cross the storm in the history of big bear star. Looking at Lao Dao, Li Tianyi, Xiong II and other experts, they naturally envy it. It''s immortal territory. Taking that step will have a hundred times and a thousand times more power than human immortal territory. Who wouldn''t want to take that step.


    However, the friars present also understand the terrible nature of the three disasters. After all, the three disasters today are not the three disasters in the mortal world. I don''t know how many times their power has increased. Under such circumstances, can Lao Dao survive? The four friars are looking forward to it.


    In the area where the war immortal courtyard is located, Qin Hao sits on a throne, knocks sunflower seeds, looks at the old knife standing in the middle of the sky, and whispers, "OK, don''t pretend to be an expert there, and start quickly."


    Li Wuyou, Li Sisi and others standing behind the throne laughed at Qin Hao''s words one by one, while Lao Dao standing in the middle of the sky laughed, and then released his breath and was ready to cross the storm.


    Seeing that Lao Dao began to release his breath, Li Wuyou and other people in zhanxianyuan were nervous. They didn''t worry about Lao Dao''s comfort. There would be no problem with Qin Hao''s guarantee. Now they want to see the power of the storm, because Li Wuyou and they will survive the storm in a short time.


    I saw Lao Dao standing in the middle of the sky, his breath was gradually released, and the cultivation of man''s perfect realm was also released. The vast power rippled in circles on him. At the same time, a breeze slowly appeared around Lao Dao, which made the monk''s eyes cold and knew that this was the wind disaster.


    When a mortal steps into the natural world, he needs to experience three disasters, including wind disaster, fire disaster and thunder disaster, but it is only a disaster, and the three disasters he will face after stepping into the fairyland are real disasters.


    When the breeze appeared, Lao Dao turned his hand and a flying knife appeared between his fingers. Then he did not hesitate to control the flying knife to shoot forward and scattered the breeze. However, as the breeze was scattered, another breeze appeared and approached Lao Dao.


    Seeing this, Lao Dao didn''t dare to neglect it. The breeze seemed to have little power, but it took Lao Dao to exert all his strength to disperse it. Moreover, the breeze revolved around Lao Dao faster and faster. Even Lao Dao couldn''t keep up with the breeze.


    Pooh, suddenly a blood arrow shot from Lao Dao''s left shoulder, and a deep bone wound appeared. This is because a breeze broke through Lao Dao''s defense and landed on Lao Dao. Only a breeze has torn Lao Dao''s immortal body. It can be seen how powerful the wind disaster is.


    The wind disaster is divided into three stages, first a breeze appears, then a storm appears, and the last stage is the vigorous wind.


    Now it''s only the breeze in the first stage, and Lao Dao can''t support it. This changes the face of Li Wuyou and others. Isn''t the power of the storm too great? Li Wuyou and others quickly looked at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao waved to Li Wuyou and others while knocking sunflower seeds and said, "OK, don''t be nervous. Lao Dao will be fine."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou and others felt relieved and looked at Lao Dao again. At this time, there were many wounds on Lao Dao''s body, and the blood kept dripping. In the face of this situation, Lao Dao had to show his flying knife secret.


    Mysterious waves were released on the old blade, and then countless flying knives were released from the old blade. The light of the knife flickered and scattered the breeze. However, in an instant, more breeze would gush out and continue to envelop the old blade.


    The wind roared and the light of the knife flickered. With the old knife''s secret skill, it naturally blocked all the breeze attacks, but the old knife''s secret skill can only last for a quarter of an hour. Once the time comes, the old knife will be dangerous.


    Time passed little by little. However, the first stage of the storm still didn''t mean to retreat. On the contrary, it evolved more and more fiercely, and Lao Dao''s secret skill was finally coming to an end. Seeing that Lao Dao was about to be torn by the breeze like a knife.


    At this time, the five color light suddenly flashed, and all the breeze flowing towards Lao Dao disappeared. There was only one ten feet long, like a ribbon. The light band emitting five color light was suspended over Lao Dao.


    Lao Dao was greatly relieved when he saw the five colors appear. He sat on the sky and gasped. He had used the secret technique of throwing knives for nearly a quarter of an hour. He had almost hollowed out Lao Dao''s old background, but it almost killed him.


    Fortunately, everything has passed. Since Qin Hao has shot, he will be safe.


    The monks standing in all directions of the sky stared at this scene. Few people knew that Qin Hao''s heaven Dharma phase was a five-color divine light. They thought that the five-color divine light suspended over Lao Dao was a magic weapon summoned by Lao Dao, and such a magic weapon that directly solved the first stage of the storm was really powerful.


    Li Wuyou and others were relieved when they saw Qin Hao''s hand. They looked at the five colors floating over Lao Dao. Li Wuyou and others looked blazing. As long as Qin Hao could help Lao Dao survive the storm and step into the immortal realm, they would have no problem crossing the storm in the future.


    "Hmm? The force of the storm is really strong." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Although it was only the first stage of the storm, when Qin Hao manipulated the five-color divine light to collect all the countless breezes, he felt that the five-color divine light was full of vast energy, which surprised Qin Hao and felt a little incredible.


    At this time, the storm tornadoes connecting the sky and the earth gradually appeared around Lao Dao. The second stage of the storm finally came. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly manipulated the five-color divine light to brush the storm tornadoes, and the storm tornadoes disappeared.


    This scene once again shocked the four friars. They can''t imagine what magic weapon the five color light is. It can not only easily solve the first stage of the storm, but also easily solve the second stage of the storm. It''s really incredible.


    However, no one knows how shocked Qin Hao is at this time, because after the second stage of the wind disaster is solved, Qin Hao actually feels that the five color divine light is going to be saturated, which makes Qin Hao very restless. You know, with the continuous improvement of Qin Hao''s strength, the power of the five color divine light has been greatly improved, Qin Hao felt that there must be no problem in urging the five colors to solve Lao Dao''s storm, but now it seems that it is a little dangerous.


    However, when they came to this step, they couldn''t shrink back at all. Even if they supported the five colors, they couldn''t let Lao Dao have an accident.


    Therefore, when the subsequent Gangfeng with silver white light appeared, Qin Hao did not hesitate to urge the five-color divine light to brush the Gangfeng away.


    "Damn it, it''s really holding up." Qin Hao scolded in his heart when Qin Hao urged the five-color divine light to devour the vigorous wind in the third stage of the wind disaster.


    Qin Hao only felt that the five colored lights were extremely heavy at this time, just like a mountain. No matter how hard Qin Hao urged, the moving speed of the five colored lights became very slow, and the energy contained in it was too huge, which made Qin Hao worry that the five colored lights would be blown up at any time.


    However, fortunately, Lao Dao''s storm was over, and Qin Hao didn''t need to worry about him, so he carefully took back the five colors slowly.


    So the millions of monks standing in the sky saw a strange picture, that is, the five-color light slowly climbed towards Qin Hao like a snail.

 Chapter 651

    Previously, the five color light suddenly appeared and helped Lao Dao survive the storm. People thought it was Lao Dao''s magic weapon. As a result, now the five color light actually climbed towards Qin Hao, which made the monks around stupid and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Hum, what does stinky show off!" Li Sisi said discontentedly when he saw the colorful light climbing towards Qin Hao like a snail.


    In Li Sisi''s eyes, Qin Hao is showing off, but he doesn''t know that Qin Hao is suffering now. After listening to Li Sisi''s words, Qin Hao reluctantly said, "you think I want to show off, it can''t walk anymore."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi immediately turned his eyes and said frankly if he wanted to show off. Who believes in making up such a bad excuse? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou and others obviously didn''t believe it, which made Qin Hao more helpless and no longer explain. They manipulated the five colors to climb over to him little by little.


    Li Tianyi, Xiong ER and others suddenly stared at what Li Sisi and Qin Hao said. They were stunned at the five-color light climbing towards Qin Hao. There was a blank in their head. Was that five-color light actually Qin Hao''s? How is that possible!


    Everyone has the same idea in their hearts. It''s the wind disaster from man''s fairyland to immortal''s land. Although they have seen it for the first time, they know that such a natural disaster can only be spent by their own strength. They have never heard of anyone who can help.


    It''s incredible that Qin Hao''s five colors of light helped Lao Dao survive the storm, but for a moment, Li Tianyi, Xiong ER and others looked at Qin Hao fiercely, because if Qin Hao could help Lao Dao survive the storm, wouldn''t he be able to help them?


    Qin Hao ignored the fiery eyes of Li Tianyi and others, and still managed to control the five color lights to climb towards him. At the same time, Lao Dao, who successfully survived the storm, sat on the sky, and his breath gradually improved. Finally, he crossed the fairyland and stepped into the fairy land, but no one paid attention to Lao Dao at this time, Everyone''s eyes were on Qin Hao.


    After a whole hour, Qin Hao finally summoned the five-color divine light to him, and Qin Hao was tired and sweating. The yuan God''s power was almost consumed. Fortunately, he summoned the five-color divine light to him at the last moment, otherwise Qin Hao really didn''t know what to do.


    After spending some effort again to recover the five-color divine light into the Dantian air sea, the five-color divine light broke out immediately, and a vast force was released from it. It seems that it is really holding up this time and can''t wait to spit it out.


    The force of the wind disaster was spit out from the five colors, which immediately made Qin Hao suffer from the seedling. It felt like countless steel knives running around in his body. If Qin Hao''s body was not strong enough, his body would be broken at the first time.


    Feeling the endless pain from his body, Qin Hao quickly ran the nirvana Sutra and began to refine the energy from the five color divine light. At the same time, he summoned the nirvana divine fire to repair the injury of the flesh. However, the wind disaster power released from the five color divine light is too huge, and the power of the nirvana divine fire is not enough at all.


    Seeing that the body was about to be cut to pieces by the force of the wind disaster, Qin Hao quickly made a seal with both hands and made an inner lion seal again and again, triggering the character secret. With the help of Nirvana fire, Qin Hao naturally had time to trigger the character secret. Once the character secret was triggered, the mysterious force came to Qin Hao, and the injury on Qin Hao would recover instantly, and when the mysterious force disappeared, Once again, the nirvana fire made up for it. Such a cycle finally stabilized Qin Hao''s injury.


    Li Wuyou and Li Sisi saw Qin Hao bathed in the fire of nirvana. They immediately understood that Qin Hao''s current situation was very bad. They were nervous for a moment and quickly surrounded Qin Hao in the center to prevent accidents.


    Lao Dao has also completely stabilized his realm and has the cultivation of immortal human realm. Seeing the situation of Qin Hao, he quickly stood beside Qin Hao and guarded Qin Hao.


    However, at this time, a golden light suddenly flickered in the distant sky and quickly flew here. At the same time, an overwhelming breath shrouded here. This breath is too huge. Most of the four friars who came to watch the ceremony are still friars who have not stepped into the immortal realm. Therefore, under the oppression of this breath, they are not spitting blood and injured, Is directly unconscious, one by one fell from the sky.


    The next moment, the golden light came in front of us. At this time, there were not many monks left standing in the sky, which made Li Wuyou and others face great enemies. They looked at the golden light in front of them. Then the golden light dispersed, and a middle-aged man in blue appeared in front of them.


    The middle-aged man in Qingyi looked ordinary and nothing special, but his eyes were shining and looked at the people. The vast pressure came on them. Suddenly, all the people present sprayed a mouthful of blood, even Lao Dao.


    For such a scene, the middle-aged man seemed very satisfied. Then he turned his hand, and an oil lamp with a faint light appeared in his hand. Then the middle-aged man said to the oil lamp, "Yin Dong, tell me, who killed you?"


    Yin Dong? After listening to the words of the middle-aged man, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and other people in zhanxianyuan stared. Haven''t they already blasted Yin Dong into powder? Who is this middle-aged man talking to?


    All the people looked at the oil lamp in the hands of the middle-aged man. They saw a man standing in the wick flame of the oil lamp. Although it was very small, they could see clearly that it was Yin Dong, which shocked Li Wuyou and others and looked at the oil lamp in horror.


    "Lord Tianzheng, that''s them!" Yin Dong in the oil lamp, after listening to the words of the middle-aged man, immediately pointed to Li Wuyou and others.


    Yin Tianzheng, Ziwei emperor, is the direct blood of Yin family, and the immortal realm is perfect. Although his position in Yin family is not very high, he is the supreme existence compared with Yin Dong''s descendants. Yin Tianzheng came here just for Yin Dong''s being killed.


    The oil lamp in Yin Tianzheng''s hand is called the soul lamp, which is unique to the five emperors. The soul lamp has only one function, that is, to preserve the spirits of the descendants of the emperor''s blood, so that they can know who did it in case of an accident.


    After their birth, the descendants of the five great emperors will be drawn a trace of spirit into the soul lamp, and then the spirit in the soul lamp will continue to strengthen with the strength of the descendants of the emperors. The stronger the spirit in the soul lamp, the brighter the soul lamp will be. On the contrary, once the descendants of the emperors encounter an accident, the soul lamp belonging to him will be extremely dim, just like Yin Dong''s dim lamp, It seems likely to go out at any time.


    The reason why the five great emperors made the magic weapon of soul lamp is not only to prevent the emperor''s descendants from falling, but also to quickly find out the murderer. In addition, as long as the spirit in the soul lamp is still there, the spirit in the soul lamp can be reborn. Although this will no longer have the blood of the emperor, it is always better than falling completely.


    After listening to Yin Dong''s words, Yin Tianzheng looked at Li Wuyou and others, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said in a cold voice, "what a big dog gall. Mole ants dare to move our Yin descendants. It''s really a crime to die."


    Yin Tianzheng snorted coldly. Suddenly, Li Wuyou and others continued to vomit blood and turned extremely pale. They looked at Yin Tianzheng in horror. They didn''t expect that just a cold hum would make them seriously injured. How strong is Yin Tianzheng.


    "Take Shifu and leave quickly. I''m in the way here." the least injured old Dao flashed in front of the crowd and said to Li Wuyou and others.


    After listening to Lao Dao''s words, Li Wuyou and others looked anxious, but they also knew that this was the best way, so they hurried to leave with Qin Hao.


    "Want to go? Do you think you can go when you fall into the hands of this seat?" Yin Tianzheng said with a sneer after listening to Lao Dao''s words.


    After hearing Yin Tianzheng''s words, Lao Dao''s eyes flashed cold, and he directly summoned his heaven Dharma phase. Then he directly displayed his throwing dagger secret skill, because he had stepped into the immortal''s realm, the natural power of Lao Dao''s throwing dagger secret skill doubled.


    As Lao Dao showed his secret skills, his flying dagger method fluctuated mysteriously, shrouded in the past towards Yin Tianzheng opposite, and then Lao Dao''s flying dagger method stabbed Yin Tianzheng.


    Seeing this, Yin Tianzheng''s eyes flashed cold and clapped forward. A vast force was released from his body and directly photographed on Lao Dao''s throwing dagger method. The next moment, cracks appeared on Lao Dao''s throwing dagger method and flew back upside down. His secret throwing dagger technique could not help Yin Tianzheng.


    Puff, a mouthful of blood gushed out from the edge of the old knife. The old knife''s face was like gold paper. The whole person''s breath was depressed. The flying knife method was hurt and did great harm to the old knife. If the flying knife method can''t be restored in the future, the road of cultivation of the old knife may be ruined.


    "Fourth brother!" Li Wuyou saw that Lao Dao''s throwing knife was full of cracks. He immediately roared, turned and rushed towards Yin Tianzheng.


    But Li Wuyou has just come to the perfection of fairyland. Even the old Dao who shows the secret skill of throwing knife is not Yin Tianzheng''s opponent. How can Li Wuyou do anything about Yin Tianzheng?


    Yin Tianzheng looked at Li Wuyou who jumped at him. He just stretched out his hand. Li Wuyou''s body was fixed in the air, and then scars appeared on Li Wuyou, and blood trickled down.


    Seeing the tragedy of Li Wuyou, old sword, old gun and old stick could not sit still. They all summoned their heaven Dharma phase, directly urged their secret skills and rushed to Yin Tianzheng.


    Seeing this, Yin Tianzheng stretched out his hand and waved it. It was like driving flies. Then the three of Lao Jian were like a broken kite. They coughed up blood and flew out upside down.

 Chapter 652

    Lao Dao, Li Wuyou and others have no power to compete in front of Yin Tianzheng. Yin Tianzheng only gently waved his hand and seriously injured them. At this time, Li Sisi is the only one left beside Qin Hao. However, in the face of the powerful Yin Tianzheng, Li Sisi did not step back and had no fear.


    Yin Tianzheng waved to fly Li Wuyou and others, and his eyes fell on Qin Hao. As for Li Sisi, he didn''t care at all. Only Qin Hao gave Yin Tianzheng a little interest and looked at Qin Hao with burning eyes.


    In fact, when he arrived here, Yin Tianzheng noticed Qin Hao, especially the golden divine fire wrapped around Qin Hao, which made Yin Tianzheng care very much. He felt that he should have read the records about this golden divine fire in ancient books, but he couldn''t remember it for a time. However, Yin Tianzheng cared about this divine fire that can repair physical injuries.


    However, what makes Yin Tianzheng more concerned is the secret skill displayed by Qin Hao. Although he doesn''t know what the secret skill displayed by Qin Hao is, the secret skill that can make Qin Hao recover all his injuries in an instant again and again makes Yin Tianzheng extremely greedy and want to get it.


    "Hmm? It''s already the peak of human fairyland when you''re not even 100 years old. So it seems that you can step into the fairyland without a thousand years old. It''s not impossible to be listed in the immortal list. It''s a talent." Yin Tianzheng suddenly said.


    Although Qin Hao is tens of thousands of years old, Qin Hao''s body of five virtues is not 100 years old, but it is already the peak of human fairyland. Even among the five emperors, such cultivation speed is regarded as a genius, so Yin Tianzheng is very surprised.


    But Yin Tianzheng was just surprised. Even if Qin Hao could step into the immortal realm before the millennium, he might not be able to rank on the immortal list, because stepping into the immortal realm before the millennium is only the basic condition for being able to rank on the immortal list, but it still depends on his strength.


    In Yin Tianzheng''s opinion, although Qin Hao''s qualification is good, he may not be able to enter the immortal world at the age of 1000, but it is impossible to be listed on the immortal list. Qin Hao will have the opportunity to be listed on the immortal list unless he is trained by the Yin family and obtains various secrets and magic weapons from the Yin family. Otherwise, with a big bear star friar like Qin Hao, how can he be listed on the immortal list?


    Although the Ursa Major alliance is very large, it is not ranked among the constellation alliances under the rule of Ziwei emperor. If it were not for this time to find out who killed Yin Dong, Yin Tianzheng would not come to Ursa Major. He is the direct blood of Yin family and extremely noble. How could he come to such a remote place?


    Of course, Yin Tianzheng didn''t expect such a harvest this time. The golden divine fire and Qin Hao''s secret arts are very good.


    "Little girl, don''t make unnecessary struggle. Now that we are here today, you must die. If you move my descendants of Yin family, no one can continue to exist between heaven and earth." Yin Tianzheng looked at Li Sisi with a wary face and said with a smile.


    Hearing Yin Tianzheng''s words, Li Sisi was naturally very angry and wanted to retort. As a result, at this time, Qin Hao grabbed Li Sisi''s hand. Li Sisi quickly looked at Qin Hao, but heard Qin Hao say, "Sisi, take care of your father and them first. You don''t have to take care of things here."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi hesitated and flew down to take care of the injured Li Wuyou and others, but Yin Tianzheng didn''t stop them. In his opinion, Li Sisi and Li Wuyou are already mortals and don''t need to pay attention at all.


    Qin Hao, who was wrapped in Nirvana, quietly looked at Yin Tianzheng, refining the vast energy gushing from the five-color divine light, and said to Yin Tianzheng, "are you here to avenge Yin Dong?"


    "Of course, although Yin Dong is a waste, he is also a descendant of our Yin family. You can''t ignore him, so you must pay a price." Yin Tianzheng answered with a smile after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to Yin Tianzheng''s words and really wanted to kill Yin Tianzheng with one palm. However, the wind disaster force pouring out of the five color divine light is too huge, so Qin Hao must make every effort to refine and have no spare power to deal with Yin Tianzheng. Otherwise, with the current strength of Qin Hao, it is enough to push Yin Tianzheng horizontally.


    "What do you want?" Qin Hao said calmly.


    Now Qin Hao needs the most time, so he can only delay in this way. However, Yin Tianzheng doesn''t care whether Qin Hao is delaying time. Anyway, Qin Hao''s delaying time is just the peak cultivation of man in Wonderland. What waves can he turn out?


    Yin Tianzheng listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled and said to Qin Hao, "as long as you hand over your divine fire, and then hand over the secret skill you master that can instantly recover all injuries, and become a servant of our Yin family, I can spare you from death."


    After hearing Yin Tianzheng''s words, Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Qin Hao naturally wouldn''t agree to Yin Tianzheng''s requirements, so he directly said to Yin Tianzheng, "it''s impossible. You''re delusional!"


    "Wishful thinking? Then I won''t waste my breath with you. Your qualification is good. Yin Dong just needs a new body. Since you don''t want to be a servant of Yin family, let Yin Dong replace you." Yin Tianzheng said with a look of great regret after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Yin Tianzheng clapped Qin Hao with his palm. In an instant, a vast force was released from Yin Tianzheng''s body and then shrouded Qin Hao in the past. Seeing this, Qin Hao shrunk his eyes and directly changed his handprint. It was no longer the inner lion seal, but the immovable King seal. At the moment when Yin Tianzheng''s power came, Qin Hao finally had great luck to trigger the temporary word secret, The mysterious force fell on Qin Hao and blocked Yin Tianzheng''s attack.


    "Hmm? What''s the secret skill that can block this palm?" Yin Tianzheng said in surprise when he saw Qin Hao blocking his palm.


    Yin Tianzheng was already interested in Qin Hao''s secret arts, which can instantly recover his injury. But now Qin Hao''s secret arts can block Yin Tianzheng''s palm, which makes Yin Tianzheng even more interested.


    You should know that Yin Tianzheng''s palm just now didn''t use all his strength, but he was an expert in the perfect realm of immortal realm. A random palm was enough to kill Qin Hao thousands of times. As a result, he was blocked by Qin Hao''s secret skill. It can be seen how powerful this secret skill is.


    "Ha ha, it seems that it''s really our fortune to come to the big bear star this time. Boy, please hand over all the secrets you master and save the suffering. Otherwise, we will show you the soul searching skill. At that time, you will bear boundless pain." Yin Tianzheng laughed and said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Yin Tianzheng''s words, Qin Hao ignored them. After this period of refining, the wind disaster power gushing out of the five color divine light has been almost refined by Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s physical strength is soaring. He is about to reach the second realm of Nirvana Sutra, and the eighth turn is complete. Just after this period of time, everything will be solved.


    At this time, the power of Linzi secret finally disappeared. Yin Tianzheng felt this for the first time and slapped Qin Hao again. This slap did not use much power. If it was slapped on Qin Hao, it would hurt Qin Hao at most, but would not kill Qin Hao.


    Yin Tianzheng''s move is, of course, to get the secret art from Qin Hao. If Qin Hao''s shot is smashed into pieces with one palm, he won''t get anything. Naturally, he should be careful.


    Qin Hao also realized that the power of Yin Tianzheng''s palm was not enough to kill him, so Qin Hao gritted his teeth and didn''t trigger the temporary word secret, but stubbornly accepted Yin Tianzheng''s palm.


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Qin Hao''s mouth. Qin Hao, who forced Yin Tianzheng to take the palm, was injured, but it was not serious. Yin Tianzheng, who thought he was successful, came to Qin Hao with a laugh. When he came to Qin Hao, he shouted to Qin Hao, "boy, I''ll ask you again. Will you hand in your secret skill?"


    After listening to Yin Tianzheng''s words, Qin Hao said to Yin Tianzheng while trying his best to refine the power of the storm, "if I really hand over my secret skills and become a servant of the Yin family, will you let us all go?"


    Because it takes a little time, Qin Hao now has to make a false deal with Yin Tianzheng. As long as he can survive this period of time and turn the nirvana Sutra to the second realm and the eighth perfection, Qin Hao can kill Yin Tianzheng at that time.


    Of course, Yin Tianzheng didn''t know Qin Hao''s plan. Yin Tianzheng thought that everything was under his control. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he smiled and said, "of course, I''ll spare all your lives as long as you obediently hand over your secret skills and become a servant of Yin family."


    "Well, I promise you, this is the source of divine fire. Take it." Qin Hao said while pretending to cough up blood after hearing Yin Tianzheng''s words.


    Then Qin Hao summoned a golden flame and pushed it towards Yin Tianzheng. However, this is not Nirvana divine fire, but the real fire of the sun. Both divine fires are golden, not the owner can''t distinguish at all.


    Yin Tianzheng saw the golden fire summoned by Qin Hao, but his face was happy and said to Qin Hao, "very good. He who knows current affairs is a hero. As long as you are obedient, we will train you well. One day you will be listed on the immortal list, ha ha!"


    Although Qin Hao only handed over the immortal fire and did not hand over the secret arts, Yin Tianzheng thought there would be no more changes. He had completely subdued Qin Hao, got Qin Hao''s divine fire first, and then Qin Hao''s secret arts.


    "Burst!" however, when the golden fire appeared in front of Yin Tianzheng, Qin Hao suddenly shouted.


    Suddenly, the real fire of the sun exploded, and Yin Tianzheng was wrapped in it in an instant, and then Yin Tianzheng''s startling roar came out.

 Chapter 653

    Qin Hao''s cultivation is still very low, so the power of the sun real fire in Qin Hao''s hands is limited, but Yin Tianzheng is only a perfect immortal, so the sun real fire can still cause him a little damage. Although it is very light, it also won enough time for Qin Hao.


    During the period when Yin Tianzheng roared to resolve the real fire of the sun, Qin Hao finally refined the wind disaster power in the five color divine light. The nirvana Sutra finally reached the second level, the eighth turn was complete, and the physical strength soared 200 times again.


    When Yin Tianzheng finally dissolved the sun, and there was some disheartened appearance, he just saw a Nirvana fire gushing from Qin Hao and wrapped Qin Hao. Seeing this, Yin Tianzheng roared and clapped Qin Hao with one hand. This hand was angry and merciless.


    Yin Tianzheng, who was teased by Qin Hao, couldn''t control any divine fire and secret arts. At this time, his only idea was to cut Qin Hao into pieces and tear him to pieces, so he blew out one palm, and the power of perfection in the immortal realm completely broke out and suppressed Qin Hao.


    At this time, Qin Hao was being tempered by nirvana. Facing Yin Tianzheng''s palm, Qin Hao snorted coldly, and the physical strength was slowly released. Strong waves rippled from Qin Hao, like ripples, circle after circle.


    The palm of Yin Tianzheng''s angry hand was condensed by the vast force. At the moment of collision with the energy fluctuation released by Qin Hao, the huge palm collapsed directly without any help to Qin Hao.


    Yin Tianzheng thought this palm was enough to kill Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect the result to be like this. Yin Tianzheng felt the power released from Qin Hao. Yin Tianzheng''s heart throbbed. He felt a strong danger. That feeling was like facing a dormant fierce beast.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Yin Tianzheng roared wildly, his face full of ferocity.


    He is a master of the perfection of the fairyland. People like Qin Hao, the peak friar of the fairyland, in his eyes, is a mole ant. Don''t say a slap with all your strength. Even with only one finger, Yin Tianzheng thinks he can crush Qin Hao thousands of times, but the result is not what he thinks. Naturally, Yin Tianzheng feels incredible.


    At the same time, the nirvana fire on Qin Hao slowly converges, and after the quenching of Nirvana fire, Qin Hao''s flesh naturally becomes stronger.


    Calmly looking at Yin Tianzheng opposite, Qin Hao stretched out his hand, and the white bone spear appeared in his hand. Then he walked towards Yin Tianzheng step by step. Looking at Qin Hao walking step by step, Yin Tianzheng suddenly felt that he was locked by Qin Hao''s air machine and severely suppressed, making it impossible for him to escape.


    "No, I''m a direct descendant of Yin family. I have pure imperial blood. A small mole ant is definitely not our opponent!" Yin Tianzheng roared wildly.


    Then Yin Tianzheng successively threw four or five palms at Qin Hao. Each palm was shot with all his strength. The huge palm condensed by the mighty power shrouded Qin Hao in the past. However, when all attacks fell in front of Qin Hao, they would be shattered by the power fluctuation released by Qin Hao.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Tianzheng''s face looked more ferocious. With a move in his heart, he summoned his heaven Dharma phase. Yin Tianzheng''s heaven Dharma phase was a eight trigrams diagram, ten feet long, carrying the power of the vast avenue to suppress Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, holding a white bone long gun and walking forward step by step, saw the heaven Dharma phase summoned by Yin Tianzheng, his eyes flashed, and then released all the soaring power in his body. The white bone long gun stabbed the eight diagrams.


    There was a roar of thunder, and then a vast force erupted. Fortunately, it was on the ten thousand mile sky and did not cause any damage. When everything returned to calm, Qin Hao and Yin Tianzheng stood opposite each other, and Yin Tianzheng''s heaven Dharma was suspended between them, but there was a hole in Yin Tianzheng''s heaven Dharma, It was pierced by a white bone spear.


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood came out of Yin Tianzheng''s mouth, but Yin Tianzheng''s eyes were staring at Qin Hao, full of incredible. The mole ants in his eyes had become so powerful, which was beyond Yin Tianzheng''s imagination.


    "We admit that we have lost sight of Yin Dong, and we will not pursue him any more." Yin Tianzheng first took back his heaven Dharma phase, and then said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao''s strength has posed a great threat to Yin Tianzheng, which makes Yin Tianzheng recognize the form and know that if he continues to entangle, he will certainly not get any benefits and may fall, so Yin Tianzheng is not ready to continue.


    "Do you think the emperor will let you go?" Qin Hao said softly after hearing Yin Tianzheng''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he felt that Qin Hao''s body released a seemingly meaningless killing intention. Yin Tianzheng''s face changed dramatically. Then he laughed ferociously and shouted to Qin Hao, "dare you kill me? I''m a direct descendant of Yin family, not a waste like Yin Dong. If you dare to kill me, Yin family will never let you go!"


    "Yin''s lineage? The Emperor didn''t kill him, and it''s no big deal." Qin Hao said calmly after hearing Yin Tianzheng''s words.


    Qin Hao''s memories from the second to the tenth are all on Ziwei emperor star, and he was reborn in various imperial families. He knows very well about the affairs of various imperial families. Naturally, there are not a few imperial children and grandchildren killed in the struggle of imperial families, so Yin Tianzheng''s threat to Qin Hao is useless.


    Yin Tianzheng saw and listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes shrunk, then laughed and said to Qin Hao, "I didn''t expect you to boast and kill Yin''s lineage? Ha ha, although you are strong, it''s impossible to kill Yin''s lineage descendants!"


    "Is it because of emperor''s blood?" Qin Hao still said quietly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yin Tianzheng''s face suddenly changed and shouted at Qin Hao, "how do you know?"


    "You don''t care how the emperor knows, but since you are so confident that the emperor can''t kill Yin''s lineage, try it. Although the emperor''s blood is strong, not everyone can wake it up." Qin Hao answered softly.


    Hearing the speech, the angry Yin Tianzheng suddenly became quiet and said, "it seems that you know a lot about the emperor family. Since you want to see the power of the emperor''s blood, I''ll let you see it."


    After that, Yin Tianzheng''s pale face suddenly became ruddy and more and more red, and instantly spread to Yin Tianzheng''s whole body, making Yin Tianzheng seem to have become cooked prawns, and a vast breath was released from Yin Tianzheng.


    "Hmm? It really awakened emperor blood?" Qin Hao said in surprise at Yin Tianzheng''s appearance.


    The reason why Ziwei Dixing five great emperors are so powerful is that their direct descendants have imperial blood and can have the power of imperial blood after awakening. However, not all the descendants of the five great emperors can awaken imperial blood. Only when they have enough talents and opportunities can they have the opportunity.


    Yin Tianzheng is a direct descendant of the Yin family. He has the pure blood of Emperor Yao in his body. Naturally, he has the opportunity to awaken the power of emperor blood. However, Yin Tianzheng has never told anyone about this matter. Originally, he wanted to make a splash at the meeting of the five emperors, but now he has to be exposed because he wants to deal with Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao watched Yin Tianzheng''s breath soar exponentially, and the released power fluctuated more and more strongly, but he didn''t hurry to start. Although Yin Tianzheng awakened the power of imperial blood, Qin Hao was not afraid even if Yin Tianzheng could give full play to the power of imperial blood. With Qin Hao''s current physical power, if Qin Hao urged the powerful magic Rune and the magic Rune of heaven and earth, A hundred Yin Tianzheng are not rivals.


    The reason why Qin Hao didn''t do it was to see how much power Yin Tianzheng could exert.


    Because he was once reborn in the five great emperors, Qin Hao knows very well about the imperial blood of the five great emperors. Although the imperial blood owned by the Yin family is powerful, it does not focus on the enhancement of power after awakening. Only the imperial blood owned by the Ji family can greatly improve its own strength after awakening.


    However, it is all imperial blood. Once awakened, it can still make its own strength soar a lot. Now Yin Tianzheng is stimulating imperial blood in his body. With the little recovery of imperial blood, Yin Tianzheng''s strength is also soaring.


    "Ha ha, this is the power of imperial blood. How about it? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, you will obediently surrender to us!" Yin Tian said with a laugh to Qin Hao after completely recovering the power of imperial blood in his body.


    After listening to Yin Tianzheng''s words, Qin Hao shook his head with a smile and said, "the imperial blood you have in your body is less than one ten thousandth of your own blood, but this one ten thousandth of imperial blood, you only play less than 10% of your strength. With these, do you dare to be arrogant in front of the emperor?"


    The descendants of the five great emperors have imperial blood in their bodies, but the degree of imperial blood is different. Yin Tian''s imperial blood only accounts for one ten thousandth of his own blood, which is really poor. Although he awakened the power of imperial blood, he can only give play to less than 10% of the power of imperial blood, which is even more pitiful.


    You know, when Qin Hao II was born again in the Ji family, the emperor''s blood was 80% of his own blood. At that time, it shocked the whole Ziwei emperor star, and Qin Hao II awakened the power of emperor''s blood, stimulated all the power of emperor''s blood, and became a legend at that time. It''s just a pity that Qin Hao II was so amazing, But he failed inexplicably when crossing the immortal robbery, and fell.


    Therefore, Yin Tianzheng only stimulated the emperor''s blood power to such a degree, which is nothing in Qin Hao''s eyes.

 Chapter 654

    Yin Tianzheng thought that he had inspired the awakened imperial blood force and would let Qin Hao know the gap with him, so Qin Hao would naturally surrender to him, but unexpectedly, he was surprised and angry when he heard such words.


    Yin Tianzheng has never told anyone about the awakening of emperor blood, and it is impossible for anyone to know how much power he can give play to Emperor blood, but now Qin Hao has accurately said it, which makes Yin Tianzheng feel that he has no secrets in front of Qin Hao and has been completely seen through. This feeling is very bad, and Yin Tianzheng doesn''t like it.


    Yin Tianzheng, who was extremely upset, looked at Qin Hao opposite. His heart soared. Originally, he also took a fancy to Qin Hao''s strength. As long as Qin Hao obediently obeyed and handed over divine fire and secret arts, he would still give Qin Hao a chance to be loyal to him, but Qin Hao was so ignorant of good and bad, that''s no wonder.


    With a loud roar, Yin Tianzheng, whose power soared many times under the blessing of the emperor''s blood power, clapped his palm at Qin Hao. With his palm, the surrounding space began to distort. It can be seen how vast the power of this palm is.


    The laws of heaven and earth, especially the laws of space, are extremely solid and unimaginable for an ancient life star such as the big bear star. Don''t say it''s Yin Tianzheng who is perfect in the fairy land. Even if the strong man in the fairy land wants to break the space of the big bear star, it''s impossible.


    However, Yin Tianzheng, who urged the emperor''s blood power, blew out his palm, but distorted the surrounding space. Such power is naturally very terrible. Looking at his palm suppressing Qin Hao, Yin Tianzheng seemed to see the picture of Qin Hao being crushed to pieces.


    But this picture didn''t appear. With Yin Tianzheng''s palm, pieces of runes suddenly flashed on Qin Hao''s body. Then, Qin Hao''s breath soared in an instant. I don''t know how many times. Facing Yin Tianzheng''s palm, Qin Hao grabbed a white bone long gun and rowed forward, and immediately scattered Yin Tianzheng''s palm, Then Qin Hao continued to walk towards Yin Tianzheng step by step.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Yin Tianzheng roared loudly as he looked at his full palm and was so easily dissolved.


    Yin Tianzheng was filled with panic when he felt the deep prison like breath burst out from Qin Hao. He never thought that Qin Hao''s strength could soar so many times in an instant, but he didn''t feel the breath of emperor blood in Qin Hao''s body. What''s the matter?


    But Yin Tianzheng knew that he was not Qin Hao''s opponent, so he didn''t hesitate. Yin Tianzheng turned around and ran away. This time, he came to big bear star to investigate Yin Dong''s murder. It was the most wrong decision he had made in his life. Yin Tianzheng regretted it very much.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Yin Tianzheng secretly vowed that as long as he could escape this disaster, when he returned to the Yin family, he would find the strong men of the Yin family to retaliate against Qin Hao and kill Qin Hao completely to relieve his hatred.


    However, at the moment Yin Tianzheng turned around, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. When he looked down, he saw a white bone long gun in his heart. Yin Tianzheng turned back hard and saw Qin Hao standing behind him, holding the gun body in his hand.


    Looking at Qin Hao close at hand, Yin Tianzheng, who was deeply in fear of death, wanted to beg Qin Hao for mercy, but found that he could not say anything, and his improved vitality was passing quickly. Then Yin Tianzheng felt that he was in boundless darkness.


    Qin Hao looked at Yin Tianzheng who had lost all his vitality. As soon as the long gun shook, Yin Tianzheng''s body turned into a blood mist and scattered. At this time, the white bone long gun that absorbed Yin Tianzheng''s blood essence trembled happily and released a strong force from the gun body.


    This surprised Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, Emperor blood still had such a role, which could make his white bone spear make such progress.


    Since Qin Hao got the white bone spear, he liked it very much. With each battle, the white bone spear swallowed the blood essence of the strong, and evolved a little. It has long crossed the realm of the best magic weapon, and now it can be regarded as the spiritual treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    After reaching the level of Lingbao the day after tomorrow, the evolution of the white bone spear became much slower. However, Qin Hao was very happy that he had swallowed Yin Tianzheng''s blood essence before, but could make such an obvious change to the white bone spear.


    "It seems that you will swallow more imperial blood in the future." Qin Hao stroked the white bone spear and said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the white bone spear vibrated more happily. Obviously, Qin Hao understood Qin Hao''s words. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled, then put the white bone spear away, and then looked forward. In front, an oil lamp was suspended there, which was naturally Yin Dong''s soul lamp.


    Yin Tianzheng was shocked into a blood fog by Qin Hao, leaving only a heaven and earth bag and Yin Dong''s soul lamp. Qin Hao has collected the heaven and earth bag. As the direct blood of Yin family, Yin Tianzheng will naturally have many good things. Of course, Qin Hao will not miss it. As for Yin Dong''s soul lamp, it is of little use.


    Qin Hao waved and grabbed the soul lamp in his hand. Suddenly, the soul of Yin Dong saw this scene. He knelt down and begged Qin Hao for mercy and shouted, "please let me go. I don''t want to die yet."


    But Qin Hao killed Yin''s descendants like Yin Tianzheng. Naturally, he would not let Yin Dong go. With a flick of his fingers, a force fell on the wick. Just listen to a puff, the flame on the wick went out, and the wisp of Yin Dong''s spirit in the flame naturally disappeared.


    After doing this, Qin Hao turned and flew down. He returned to the battle immortal yard and saw Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others who were seriously injured. Naturally, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others were very happy to see Qin Hao return safely.


    "Have you solved that man?" Li Wuyou asked Qin Hao anxiously.


    After listening to Li Wuyou''s words, Qin Hao nodded and said, "all right, recover quickly. I have everything."


    Hearing the speech, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others all nodded excitedly. They were experts in the perfect realm of immortal realm. They were killed by Qin Hao. Naturally, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao felt very happy. The scattered anger previously beaten by Yin Tianzheng was finally released.


    Through this war, Qin Hao''s reputation in the big bear star was completely fought. From this day on, more and more huge incense vows poured towards Qin Hao. For this, Qin Hao was very calm and was still practicing in isolation.


    Although Qin Hao cultivated the nirvana Sutra to the second realm and the eighth realm of perfection, and Qin Hao was strong enough to surpass the level and push the realm of immortals and human beings by virtue of his physical strength, he did not practice the second realm to the tenth realm of perfection and stepped into the third realm. He still had only four opportunities for nirvana rebirth, so he still needed to practice hard.


    In addition, this time, Qin Hao realized that his cultivation was too low. Originally, Qin Hao didn''t have much requirements for cultivation because of the soaring physical strength, but after this event, Qin Hao was determined to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    The reason is naturally in the five color divine light. Although the five color divine light has nothing to brush, even Lao Dao can easily carry the wind disaster, Qin Hao''s cultivation is low, so the power that the five color divine light can store is very limited. If the five color divine light did not support this time, there would be no consequences for Li Wuyou and Lao Dao to be completely killed by Yin Tianzheng.


    So Qin Hao is determined to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    The heaven and earth bag Qin Hao got after killing Yin Tianzheng contained a large number of holy drugs. In addition, all the holy drugs he got from Yin Dong were refined into elixirs by the old miracle doctor. Qin Hao finally raised his cultivation to the perfect level of human fairyland six months later.


    Qin Hao is really depressed about this, because if a fairy pill is given to others, their accomplishments will soar. However, if Qin Hao takes it, his accomplishments will grow very slowly. In half a year, Qin Hao doesn''t know how many fairy pills he has knocked. As a result, he has only improved from the peak of human fairyland to the perfection of human fairyland.


    In the past six months, thanks to the elixir refined by the old miracle doctor, Li Wuyou, old sword, old gun and old stick have successively survived the wind disaster and stepped into the fairy land. Even Li Sisi has also survived the wind disaster and become an expert in the fairy land. Only Qin Hao has just stepped into the fairy land.


    How can this situation make Qin Hao not depressed!


    Fortunately, Qin Hao helped Li Wuyou and others to tide over the storm and got a huge storm force, which made Qin Hao further in the cultivation of Nirvana Sutra. Although there was still a distance from the ninth turn of the second realm, Qin Hao was very satisfied.


    Now Qin Hao has also entered the fairyland of man, and naturally needs to survive the storm. As expected, Qin Hao''s storm is a five-color storm containing the power of the five elements Avenue, but there are five-color lights. Qin Hao naturally passed the storm easily and entered the fairyland.


    "Is this the power of fairyland? Indeed, it is thousands of times stronger than human fairyland." after stepping into the fairyland, Qin Hao felt the power of the five colors in his body and said with emotion.


    Although it is only a leap of realm, the change of power is very different.


    Qin Hao, who entered the immortal realm, completely quenched and refined his innate body into an immortal body. Although his physical strength did not increase too much, his physical strength increased many times, so that Qin Hao can brand more magical runes.


    In addition, after stepping into the immortal realm, the power of the five colors of divine light soared. Now when helping others tide over the storm, there will certainly be no support.


    "Immortal realm, is the emperor a real immortal now?" Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    As Qin Hao''s voice fell, suddenly a golden light appeared on the sky above Qin Hao''s head, and in the golden light, there was a blue cloth that blocked out the sky and the sun, which made Qin Hao''s eyes shrink and immediately knew what it was.

 Chapter 655

    Xianbang!


    From Qin Hao''s memory of the thirtieth century, the immortal list is an indispensable part of Qin Hao''s memory, because Qin Hao''s name once appeared on the immortal list in every life from the thirtieth century, but every time it was a flash in the pan, and soon disappeared with the fall of Qin Hao.


    Now what appears on the sky above Qin Hao is the immortal list. Of course, it is not the real body of the immortal list, but the projection of the immortal list. The real immortal list has always been in the ancestral land of Ji family, which is the strongest of the five emperor families of Ziwei emperor star, and is guarded by the strong men of Ji family.


    As for why the immortal list projection appears above Qin Hao''s head, it is naturally because Qin Hao has stepped into the immortal realm and has the strength to be listed on the list, so the immortal list will appear in front of Qin Hao. As long as Qin Hao drops a drop of blood on the immortal list projection, he can leave a name on the immortal list.


    Because Qin Hao was once reborn in the Ji family, he also had a certain understanding of the immortal list. This immortal list was refined by the ancestors of the Ji family after imitating the list of congenital Lingbao gods. The grade is only the acquired Lingbao, but it is definitely the best among the acquired Lingbao, with unpredictable power.


    It is said that the immortal list of the Ji family can monitor all the creatures of 3000 ancient stars. For any friar who enters the immortal realm before the age of 1000 and has the strength to be on the list, the immortal list will have a projection in front of the friar. As long as the friar pays a drop of blood essence, his name can appear on the immortal list and announce all the friars on the list.


    Only 10000 monks of 3000 ancient stars can be listed on the list. Whenever a monk is qualified to be listed or the ranking of the immortal list changes, the immortal list will show a projection in front of each monk on the list to inform all the monks on the list about the changes of the immortal list.


    Now Qin Hao''s immortal list appears in front of Qin Hao, which proves that Qin Hao has the strength to be on the list. Now Qin Hao only needs to pay the price of a drop of blood essence to become famous. However, Qin Hao is not in a hurry to drop blood essence on the immortal list, but thinks quietly.


    Because Qin Hao has been on the list more than once, Qin Hao knows what will happen if he drops his blood essence on the immortal list. He knows that once he drops his blood essence, his name, accomplishments, combat effectiveness and even Qin Hao''s constitution will be clearly written on the immortal list, so Qin Hao has to be careful.


    Although Qin Hao now has the strength to push the realm of immortals, Qin Hao is not invincible among the three thousand ancient star friars. After all, there is also the realm of immortals above the realm of immortals, as well as the scattered immortals who are unwilling to fly to the wasteland and choose to break the flesh. These are the reasons why Qin Hao must be careful. After all, once the secret of his possession of the first divine body of the human race is exposed, It''s bound to cause endless trouble.


    So Qin Hao hesitated whether he should let his name appear on the immortal list, but after considering for a long time, Qin Hao decided to be on the list, because only in this way can he know how much he ranks among the three thousand ancient stars and how much combat power he has!


    However, it is absolutely impossible to use five color blood, but only demon blood. Only in this way, Qin Hao''s secret will not be exposed.


    This is also the reason why Qin Hao finally decided to make himself on the list, because Qin Hao has two kinds of blood in his body. The five color blood is the divine blood owned by Qin Hao, which is obtained with the continuous transformation of the body of five virtues, while the golden demon blood is obtained from the Heaven Gate of creation and becomes stronger with the continuous improvement of Qin Hao''s strength.


    Now Qin Hao only needs to drop a drop of golden demon blood on the projection of the immortal list, which can not only make Qin Hao famous on the list, but also not expose the secret that Qin Hao has the body of five virtues. This is killing two birds with one stone. Therefore, Qin Hao''s heart moves, bends his fingers and shoots a drop of golden demon blood towards the projection of the immortal list.


    At this time, the sky blocking immortal list suspended above Qin Hao''s head was blurred and could not see anything. Naturally, it was because Qin Hao had not been listed. As a drop of Qin Hao''s golden demon blood fell on the immortal list, the huge immortal list immediately burst into dazzling blue light and absorbed the Golden demon blood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the golden demon blood was absorbed by the immortal list, and the huge immortal list was floating on Qin Hao''s head, falling in front of Qin Hao and standing in front of Qin Hao. At the bottom of the immortal list, Qin Hao''s name, accomplishments, combat effectiveness and other information also appeared.


    "Qin Hao, who has just entered the immortal world, has 1500 combat power, big bear star, demon family, and unknown physique." this is the information about Qin Hao on the immortal list.


    In addition to the physique, other information is clearly displayed. Because Qin Hao uses golden demon blood, Qin Hao displayed on the immortal list is a demon family, but he has no physique. The immortal list can not be detected by that drop of blood essence, which is the result Qin Hao wants to see.


    "Is the combat power only 1500? I don''t know how many people can be ranked." Qin Hao looked at the information at the bottom of the immortal list and whispered to himself.


    Now it''s only Qin Hao who drops his blood essence on the immortal list. The immortal list shows Qin Hao''s information. As for the position of Qin Hao with 1500 combat power, it hasn''t been revealed yet, but it will appear soon.


    As Qin Hao''s information appeared on the immortal list, suddenly, from bottom to top, names and their cultivation and combat power appeared on the immortal list. Then, I saw Qin Hao''s name rising all the way, and in the twinkling of an eye, it appeared in the position of 9000, while the name originally ranked in the position of 10000 had disappeared.


    "Not bad. The first time he was on the list, he ranked 9000, much better than before." Qin Hao saw that his name finally stopped at 9000, and his face showed a satisfied look.


    After all, Qin Hao was ranked at the position of 9000 for the first time on the list. This achievement is much better than Qin Hao''s ranking in the past. Naturally, Qin Hao is very satisfied. However, many monks of all nationalities below Qin Hao are in the perfect realm of immortal realm. Only Qin Hao has just entered the immortal realm, so Qin Hao''s accomplishments are extremely dazzling at this time.


    However, the ranking of the immortal list is based on the combat power, not the cultivation level. Qin Hao''s physical power is enough to push the immortal realm, so it will naturally rank ahead of the perfect monks in the immortal realm, and the name above Qin Hao is still vague. Only when Qin Hao''s combat power is improved, the ranking will change.


    "I didn''t expect to cultivate the nirvana Sutra to such a state that I only have 1500 combat power. It seems that I have to work harder in the future." although I am very satisfied that I can rank 9000 in the list for the first time in my life, Qin Hao is still very dissatisfied with his combat power.


    You know, combat power includes physical strength and cultivation strength, so there is also a part of cultivation strength among the 1500 combat power. Qin Haoguang''s physical strength is less than 1500 combat power, which naturally makes Qin Hao very dissatisfied.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Qin Hao finally decided to be on the list, because only the immortal list can clearly reflect Qin Hao''s combat power. It doesn''t have to be like before. Although the nirvana Sutra continues to improve, it is always unclear how much combat power his physical strength can have.


    After knowing his real combat power, Qin Hao scanned all the names that appeared on the immortal list and wrote them down. Those who can be listed on the immortal list are the peerless Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. Qin Hao naturally needs to pay attention to it. Moreover, because Qin Hao ranks 9000 in the cultivation for just entering the immortal territory, the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups pressed by Qin Hao must be unconvinced, There will certainly be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Qin Hao was right. At this time, the Tianjiao of all nationalities on the list was looking at the projection of the immortal list in front of them. Except for the peerless strong ones in front of Qin Hao, the Tianjiao of all nationalities who didn''t rank much in front of Qin Hao became nervous. After all, Qin Hao just stepped into the immortal realm and ranked 9000. Who can tell when the immortal list will appear next time, Will Qin Hao surpass them?


    Naturally, the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups who were pressed by Qin Hao were very unconvinced by Qin Hao, and they were ready to fight with Qin Hao and regain their ranking. Not to mention the person who was squeezed out of the immortal list by Qin Hao.


    But these are not important to Qin Hao. After understanding his combat power, Qin Hao took back his eyes, and the xianbang projection slowly disappeared.


    "What was that?" Li Sisi, who flew to Qin Hao after the fairy list disappeared, asked loudly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao explained the immortal list to Li Sisi. Hearing this, Li Sisi immediately pouted his mouth and said with great dissatisfaction, "I also stepped into the immortal world before I was a thousand years old. Why didn''t I get on the immortal list?"


    Li Sisi''s age is really not a thousand years old, and now he is also the cultivation of immortal realm. However, Li Sisi''s combat power has not reached the qualification of being on the immortal list, so of course, the immortal list will not appear in front of Li Sisi, and his name will not appear on the immortal list.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Sisi''s words, smiled and said, "if you want to be on the list, practice hard. With your current combat power, it''s still early to be on the list."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi snorted, then turned around and went back to her residence to practice. Seeing this, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others laughed.


    "The ranking war of the immortal academy is about to begin. Should we join the battle this time?" after Li Sisi left, Li Wuyou went forward to persuade Qin Hao.


    This is a grand event held by the fairies of the three thousand ancient star constellation alliance. However, in the past, the big bear fairies participated in the ranking war on behalf of the big bear alliance every time, and they were eliminated in the first round every time.


    In fact, the ranking war of the fairy academy is connected with the promotion war of the fairy Academy. Each constellation alliance carries out the promotion war of the fairy academy first, selects the strongest fairy Academy of each constellation alliance, and then can participate in the ranking war of the fairy Academy.


    But now the Ursa Major alliance has only one fairy house, so there is no need for promotion.


    However, zhanxianyuan is now absolutely qualified to participate in the ranking war of Xianyuan on behalf of the Ursa Major alliance. It just depends on Qin Hao''s intention whether to participate or not.

 Chapter 656

    Because of the appearance of the ghost face man last time, Qin Hao took the opportunity to take over all the immortal homes of the big bear star. Now there is only one battle immortal home in the whole big bear alliance. Naturally, there is no need to carry out any promotion war of the immortal home. Now, the only battle immortal home that can represent the big bear alliance in the ranking war of the immortal home is the battle immortal home.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Wuyou''s words, nodded and said, "of course, I want to participate. My wish in my last life is to make the war fairy house famous in 3000 ancient stars. He didn''t do it. Naturally, I will do it."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others are naturally very excited. Now Qin Hao has the highest status in the war immortal Academy. Although there is no blood relationship, Li Wuyou has regarded Qin Hao as his father, and Lao Dao and others have long called Qin Hao master, so how can you not be excited to see Qin Hao say so? And they also believe that Qin Hao can make zhanxianyuan famous in 3000 ancient stars.


    Looking at the excited appearance of Li Wuyou and others, Qin Hao waved his hand and then asked, "where have they fought in Qinnan now?"


    "The news came back a while ago. They have returned in triumph. Now all the ancient stars in Ursa Major are in the hands of heaven." Li Wuyou answered quickly after listening to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao has sent Qin Zhan to fight with all the ancient stars of the Ursa Major alliance with his heavenly soldiers and generals. Now half a year has passed. Qin Zhan and Qin Nan have swept all the ancient stars of the Ursa Major and are now returning triumphantly, Qin Hao is very happy.


    "Is there any news about the burial of the heavenly coffin and the ghost faced man?" Qin Hao asked Li Wuyou again.


    Qin Hao asked Qin Zhan, and Qin Nan led the heavenly army to fight against the ancient stars of the great bear alliance. In addition to collecting incense vows, they mainly wanted to get the news of burying the heavenly coffin and the ghost face man, but there was no news back all the time.


    There are 3000 burial coffins, which are suppressed on every ancient star. Now I don''t know how many have been born. Qin Hao has only got two and merged into one burial coffin. However, the murderous spirit on the burial coffin is too strong. Qin Hao has not been able to refine the burial coffin, but its power will increase a lot with each burial coffin, That''s why Qin Hao asked Qin Zhan to pay attention to the news of the birth of the burial coffin.


    As for the ghost faced people, Qin Hao naturally wants to catch some ghost faced people and learn more about the dark sun palace. Qin Hao''s dark sun palace must be the biggest obstacle to the rise of heaven in the future, so he wants to know more about the dark sun palace and know himself and the enemy.


    However, since the first battle of XianFen, all the ghost faced people in the Ursa Major alliance have disappeared. Qin Zhan and others have not found any news about ghost faced people and dark sun palace for such a long time.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou shook his head and said, "there is no news of burying the heavenly coffin and the ghost faced man."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. He had guessed the result. However, although there was no news of burying the heavenly coffin and the ghost faced man, Qin Zhan and Qin Nan led the Tianting army to thoroughly grasp the ancient stars of the great bear alliance, which satisfied Qin Hao. In this way, Qin Hao could get more incense and fire vows.


    As long as enough incense vows are accumulated, Qin Hao can get the first life memory from the Heaven Gate of fortune. In that case, Qin Hao can know whether he is the reincarnation of the demon family emperor, which is very important to Qin Hao.


    "OK, then you go to prepare for the ranking war in the immortal Academy." Qin Hao then said to Li Wuyou.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Wuyou nodded, and then went to prepare with Lao Dao. In fact, there was nothing to prepare. It was just to inform Xianwang Xianyuan and xianhou Xianyuan, who were responsible for organizing the ranking war of Xianyuan, that zhanxianyuan was going to participate in the ranking war.


    Three thousand ancient stars have many constellation alliances, and the largest naturally belongs to the Cepheus alliance and Cassiopeia alliance. The fairy King fairy house and the Fairy Queen Fairy house are the strongest among the many fairy houses of three thousand ancient stars. These two fairy houses are responsible for every ranking war of the fairy house. This time, of course, is no exception.


    Qin Hao naturally has these things in his memory, but Qin Hao''s mind is not on this now, so it''s all up to Li Wuyou. Qin Hao is still practicing in isolation.


    Stepping into the immortal realm and completely transforming the flesh into immortal body, Qin Hao can now brand more magical runes, but Qin Hao can still only brand magical runes on his bones and skin, but he can''t do it on his muscles and muscles. As for Qi and blood, it''s even more impossible.


    So Qin Hao wants to see if he can completely transform the flesh into an immortal body and brand magic runes on the muscles. If he can, it will be really cool for Qin Hao.


    Now Qin Hao has 1500 combat power, but this is Qin Hao''s combat power before he did not urge the powerful magic rune. If Qin Hao urged the magic rune, the combat power will naturally soar many times. If Qin Hao can brand the magic Rune on the muscles and muscles, Qin Hao''s combat power will soar more.


    "Still can''t?" after some attempts, Qin Hao finally failed and failed to brand the magic Rune on the muscles and muscles.


    Qin Hao has guessed the result. Although he has been tempered again and again by Nirvana divine fire, he has completely transformed into an immortal body, but it is still a little bad to brand magic runes on the muscles and muscles. However, Qin Hao feels that he has been very fast. Maybe he only needs to practice Nirvana heavenly Sutra to the second level and turn it to perfection in the Ninth level, which makes Qin Hao full of expectations.


    In a hurry, a month has passed since Qin Hao stepped into the immortal realm and became famous on the immortal list. On this day, Qin Hao was practicing in his residence and suddenly heard a violent drink over the war immortal yard.


    "Qin Hao, get out of here!" a roar that could shake the sky burst out.


    Qin Hao suddenly heard the roar, and his eyes flashed. Qin Hao immediately got up and went outside. Li Wuyou, Lao Dao and others gathered outside his residence. They all looked over the war immortal yard, but saw a young man with a long bow standing on the sky angrily.


    The young man was tall, dressed in black, good-looking, and his breath was even stronger. He was already in the realm of immortals.


    Seeing the young man, Qin Hao frowned because he didn''t know the young man at all. He stepped into the sky and came to the young man. Qin Hao whispered to the young man opposite, "who are you? I don''t seem to know you."


    "Don''t you know me? How dare you say you don''t know me?" after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the young man opposite roared like a furious lion. Obviously, Qin Hao said he didn''t know him, which was a great insult to him.


    Qin Hao listened to the young man and was speechless. He really didn''t know the young man. He shrugged. Qin Hao said again, "sorry, I really don''t know you."


    "My name is Li Jian. I''m from Tianjian alliance. I''m a disciple of Tianjian immortal academy and the 10000th in the immortal list." Li Jian roared after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Li Jian''s words, Qin Hao finally understood what the young man came for. Sure enough, trouble will continue after he got on the immortal list. However, Qin Hao remembered that the first ten thousand on the immortal list seemed not to be Li Jian, so he asked Li Jian, "I remember that the first ten thousand on the immortal list is not Li Jian. Are you talking nonsense?"


    "I''m talking nonsense? You actually say I''m talking nonsense?" Li Jian was even more angry after hearing Qin Hao''s words. He was almost out of his wits.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was even more confused. Although he understood Li Jian''s intention to come here, Qin Hao really remembered that Li Jian was not the first 10000 in the immortal list, so after listening to Li Jian''s words, Qin Hao said to Li Jian, "are you sure you''re right? It''s really you who is the first 10000 in the immortal list?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Jian flashed a trace of embarrassment on his face, and then said loudly to Qin Hao, "it was! If you hadn''t suddenly been on the list and squeezed me out of the immortal list, I wouldn''t have come to you! Come on, fight with me, I don''t believe you would have 1500 combat power!"


    After listening to Li Jian''s words, Qin Hao suddenly realized that Li Jian was really the 10000th in the immortal list, which was just a thing of the past. Because Qin Hao was strong on the list, Li Jian was directly squeezed out of the immortal list. No wonder Li Jian was so angry.


    You know, it''s a great honor to be on the immortal list. Now Qin Hao has pushed Li Jian out of the immortal list, which is naturally unacceptable to Li Jian. In particular, Qin Hao has just stepped into the immortal realm. Li Jian doesn''t believe that it''s normal for Qin Hao to have 1500 combat power. You know, it''s good for friars who have just stepped into the immortal realm to have 500 or 600 combat power, Even the peerless Tianjiao can''t have more than 1000 combat power.


    Li Jian is now in the immortal state of Dacheng, and now he is more than 900 years old. Although he stepped into the immortal state before he was a thousand years old, his combat power is not enough to be on the list, but after stepping into the immortal state of Dacheng a few years ago, he barely got on the list and occupied the last place.


    However, it was not long before Qin Hao squeezed out of the immortal list. Naturally, Li Jian was full of boundless anger. So he came from Tianjian star to big bear star to fight Qin Hao. It proved that Qin Hao didn''t have 1500 combat power at all. It was a mistake in the immortal list!


    "Fight with you? Compete with arrows? Don''t compete. If you win, I''m sure I''m not as cheap as you!" Qin Hao looked at Li Jian, pulled out the rainbow behind him, pulled the bow and put the arrow on his bow. He looked like he wanted to compete with Qin Hao, and hurriedly said to Li Jian.


    The strongest martial skill mastered by the friars of the arrow alliance is the arrow skill. Qin Hao knows this very well. Even Qin Hao has the most powerful arrow skill in the Tianjian immortal Academy in his lifetime memory.


    If you want to compare arrows, Qin Hao asked himself that you can crush Li arrows, but if you are cheap, Qin Hao will feel inferior.

 Chapter 657

    In order to prove that he is stronger than Qin Hao and that Qin Hao does not have 1500 combat power, the immortal list made a mistake. Li Jian came to the big bear from the Tianjian alliance, which is very far away from the big bear alliance. The altar alone has been used for more than a hundred times. Finally, Qin Hao came to Qin Hao. As a result, Qin Hao said he won, which made Li Jian dumbfounded.


    "What did you say? You said I won?" Li Jian asked Qin Hao with some unknown reason.


    After listening to Li Jian''s words, Qin Hao reluctantly shook his head. Li Jian is indeed a peerless Tianjiao. At such an age, he can cultivate to the immortal realm and must have mastered strong martial arts. Otherwise, he can''t have the combat power to be on the immortal list, but his brain is a little insufficient.


    "Yes, you win. If I''m cheap, I''m really not as good as you." Qin Hao said solemnly to Li Jian.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Jian immediately tangled up. His combat power is all on the long bow in his hand. If he is not better than the arrow, his combat power will be weakened by more than half. It is not necessarily Qin Hao''s opponent. Although Li Jian thinks Qin Hao is wrong to be on the immortal list, he still attaches great importance to Qin Hao.


    But Qin Hao has admitted that Bijian is not his opponent, and Li Jian is not good. He insists on Bijian with Qin Hao. Is that all? No, if you forget it, Li Jian can''t prove that he is better than Qin Hao, and he can''t be ranked on the immortal list again.


    "You can''t compete with an arrow. What do you say? You have to fight with me today. I must prove that I''m better than you!" Li Jian said loudly.


    Qin Hao has been watching Li Jian, listening to what he has said for so long and smiling. Previously, Qin Hao has been exploring Li Jian''s mind with his heart. He found that Li Jian''s mind is very simple. He just wants to fight Qin Hao and prove that he is better than Qin Hao. He has no other ideas, which makes Qin Hao embarrassed to tease Li Jian again.


    "OK, I won''t tease you. Let''s compete with the arrow to convince you." Qin Hao said to Li Jian with a smile.


    When Qin Hao said that he would compete with the arrow, Li Jian immediately brightened his eyes, but the next moment he asked Qin Hao angrily, "tease me? What do you mean? How did you tease me? Make it clear quickly, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Less nonsense, can you compare?" Qin Hao said very speechless after listening to Li Jian''s words.


    After hearing this, Li Jian immediately forgot the previous episode and hurriedly said to Qin Hao, "comparison, of course! Tell me, are we Wenbi or Wubi?"


    The so-called Wenbi and Wubi are actually very simple. Wenbi is to choose a target, and then Li Jian and Qin Hao shoot respectively to see who can shoot accurately, while Wubi is that Qin Hao and Li Jian stand opposite each other and shoot at the same time to see who can hurt each other.


    "What''s the meaning of Wenbi? Of course it''s Wubi." Qin Hao still knows the rules of the friars of the arrow alliance, so he answered with a smile after listening to Li Jian''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Jian flashed his eyes and said to Qin Hao, "well, with this, you are even a man. Don''t worry, I will show mercy and won''t hurt you."


    After listening to Li Jian''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said nothing else. Then the two men flew to the sky and stood opposite each other. Li Jian took out his arrow bag, carried it behind him, drew an arrow, drew a bow and string, and got ready.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao thought and summoned the Haori bow. Now the weight of the big black bow is nothing in Qin Hao''s hands. After summoning the Haori bow, Qin Hao gently pulled the Haori bow into the shape of a full moon, and a vast force was released from the Haori bow.


    "Good bow! It''s a pity that the bow string is not good, and it doesn''t match your big bow." Li Jian brightened his eyes and looked surprised when Qin Hao summoned Haori''s bow. Then he couldn''t help but sigh after Qin Hao opened Haori''s bow.


    The friars of the arrow alliance have a natural sense of bows and arrows. Li Jian just saw Qin Hao pulling the bow and immediately judged that the bow body and string of Haori bow do not match, so he can''t play the power of Haori bow, so it''s a pity.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. His Haori bow was originally a sun shooting bow, but the original sun shooting bow was broken down after it was obtained by the demon emperor. Qin Hao only got the bow body, but did not get the bow string and nine sun shooting arrows. Naturally, he could not give full play to the power of Haori bow.


    However, the bowstring Qin Hao now uses can also bear the power of Haori bow. Although it can not release all the power of Haori bow, it is enough for Qin Hao to use at this stage. Therefore, after listening to Li Jian''s words, Qin Hao whispered, "are you ready?"


    "Of course I have no problem, but where''s your arrow?" Li Jian asked suspiciously after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao just summoned Haori bow, but didn''t summon the arrow bag. Naturally, Li Jian was very confused. After listening to Li Jian''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "I can defeat you without an arrow. Be careful."


    "What, no arrows? Do you think you are a shadowless arrow saint?" Li Jian was furious at Qin Hao''s words and shouted at Qin Hao impolitely.


    The shadowless arrow saint is the most legendary peerless Tianjiao of the arrow alliance. It is said that the shadowless arrow Saint created his own shadowless arrow skill and swept the whole arrow alliance. It is really an invincible long bow in hand. Moreover, the shadowless arrow Saint ranked 5000 on the immortal list with a big bow, which is the highest ranking of the peerless Tianjiao of the arrow alliance in the past dynasties.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Jian''s words, and the smile on his face was more brilliant. Others may not know the shadowless arrow saint, but Qin Hao knew too well, because the shadowless arrow saint of Tianjian alliance was Qin Hao''s body, and the shadowless arrow was his famous stunt at that time.


    "Stop talking nonsense. You''ll know if you try." Qin Hao said to Li Jian with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Jian snorted coldly, then stopped hesitating and shouted, "well, I''ll experience your archery today!"


    Then Li Jian loosened his hand and shot a long arrow in an instant. It came straight to Qin Hao. The speed and the power contained in it are moving. It is worthy of being the peerless pride who can be listed on the immortal list. The power of this arrow is really good.


    At the moment when Li Jian shot, Qin Hao also loosened the bow string. He only heard a bang. Then he saw that the long arrow shot by Li Jian broke directly.


    "What? It''s impossible!" seeing that the long arrow he shot burst directly, Li Jian was stunned and roared inconceivably.


    Li Jian didn''t show mercy at all. He directly used his full strength. He thought he could directly defeat Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect such a result. Why did his long arrow burst for no reason? This is really incredible.


    Unwilling Li Jian, after roaring, pulled out two long arrows with his backhand, pulled the bow and string in an instant, and shot at Qin Hao. At the same time, Qin Hao opposite also pulled the bow and string. As soon as he let go, with a bang, the two long arrows shot by Li Jian burst again.


    Seeing this scene, Li Jian''s eyes suddenly stared round. Such a situation occurred twice in a row. It was definitely not normal. Li Jian''s eyes stared at Qin Hao tightly. His eyes glittered and didn''t speak. He drew out three long arrows in his backhand and shot at Qin Hao, followed by four long arrows, five long arrows, up to the limit of nine long arrows!


    Li Jian is the peerless Tianjiao of Tianjian immortal academy, the strongest immortal Academy of Tianjian alliance. His archery skills are naturally very powerful. It is good for ordinary friars of Tianjian alliance to shoot four long arrows at the same time, but Li Jian''s limit is nine long arrows!


    This is Li Jian''s strongest arrow skill. He wants to see if Qin Hao can come next!


    But what happened next made Li Jian dumbfounded again. Qin Hao only easily pulled the bow and string in front of a long arrow. With the sound of bang, the long arrows shot by Li Jian burst into pieces, and no long arrow could reach Qin Hao.


    "Tell me, did you cast the shadowless arrow?" Li Jian stared at Qin Hao tightly and asked Qin Hao with some trembling.


    Shadowless arrow is the unique arrow skill of shadowless arrow saint. It doesn''t need a long arrow. It only needs a long bow to kill people invisibly. It has unpredictable power. However, such magic skill has been lost because of the fall of shadowless arrow saint and has never appeared in the arrow alliance again.


    Li Jian''s only idol in his life is the shadowless arrow saint. He knows very well about the deeds of the shadowless arrow saint. He once imagined that he could reproduce the shadowless arrow skill, but he has never succeeded. Now seeing Qin Hao''s arrow skill makes Li Jian think of the shadowless arrow for the first time, because they are so similar. They are invisible and unpredictable.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Jian''s words and nodded. Of course, he used the shadowless arrow. This arrow skill was created in his life. After getting the memory of that life, it was deeply imprinted in Qin Hao''s mind, just like Qin Hao''s practice for countless years. Now he can use it easily and is not unfamiliar at all.


    "What? It''s really a shadowless arrow? How could it be?" Li Jian shouted wildly when he saw Qin Hao nodding.


    Li Jian is very clear about the life story of the shadowless arrow saint. He knows that the shadowless arrow saint has never been to the great bear alliance in his lifetime, and the shadowless arrow Saint fell fifty or sixty thousand years ago. Qin Hao has just ranked in the immortal list, which shows that he is not a thousand years old and can not be a descendant of the shadowless arrow saint, which makes Li Jian a little confused.


    However, no matter what, the reappearance of shadowless arrow in the world is definitely a great blessing for the arrow alliance. Thinking of this, Li Jian is more excited. His eyes are full of passion when looking at Qin Hao. It looks like he is going to swallow Qin Hao, which makes Qin Hao feel a little lost.

 Chapter 658

    Although Qin Hao thought he was still handsome and liked by girls, he was only limited to girls. Qin Hao really felt uncomfortable being stared at by a big man like Li Jian with such fierce eyes.


    "Do you really know the magic skill of shadowless arrow? That''s great." Li Jian suddenly laughed and said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was speechless after listening to Li Jian''s words. It was not Li Jian who could make a shadowless arrow. What strength was he happy about? But looking at Li Jian''s excited appearance, Qin Hao didn''t hit him anymore. He quietly waited for Li Jian to go crazy and said to him, "do you want to continue the competition?"


    "No, you can''t compare. I''m not your opponent. I''m really convinced this time." Li Jian shook his head after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Originally, I thought Qin Hao ranked 9000 in the list of immortals for the first time, and squeezed him out of the list of immortals. Li Jian was very unconvinced, but now Qin Hao showed the magic skill of shadowless arrow, but Li Jian was completely convinced. Not to mention anything else, Qin Hao alone has the magic skill of shadowless arrow, so it should be ranked higher.


    After listening to Li Jian''s words, Qin Hao put away Hao RI''s bow, then turned and walked to the war fairy courtyard below. Seeing this, Li Jian quickly followed up, and soon they returned to the war fairy courtyard. Li Sisi, who had just watched the war below, immediately jumped out, grabbed Qin Hao''s arm and said to Qin Hao, "Grandpa, did you win?"


    "Of course, when did I lose your grandpa?" Qin Hao said proudly after listening to Li Sisi.


    Now, Li Sisi has been used to calling him Grandpa Qin Hao since he was very resistant. Although they only saw that they were not related by blood, Qin Hao''s love and care for Li Sisi also moved Li Sisi and really accepted Qin Hao''s identity.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi curled his mouth and asked Qin Hao, "Grandpa, if I use the secret skill you passed on to me now, I can already have 800 combat power. Can I be on the immortal list?"


    Since Qin Hao was ranked in the list of immortals and ranked 9000, Li Sisi seems to have been stimulated to practice hard and want to be ranked on the list of immortals. Now, if Qin Hao taught him the secret skills, Li Sisi''s combat power can reach 800, many times stronger than before, which makes Li Sisi feel that he should be able to be ranked on the list of immortals, Just because she is not qualified to be on the list, the immortal list will not appear in front of her. Li Sisi doesn''t know whether the 800 combat power can be on the list.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Sisi''s words, looked at Li Jian in the back and asked, "Li Jian, how much combat power do you have?"


    Li Jian, who followed Qin Hao, was also shocked when he heard that Li Sisi said she had 800 combat power. He didn''t expect that a little girl like Li Sisi could have 800 combat power. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he didn''t hide it and directly replied to Qin Hao, "my combat power is 850."


    "Did you hear that? He has no secret arts and has 850 combat power, but he was squeezed out of the immortal list, and you need to urge the secret arts to have 800 combat power. Do you think you can be on the list?" Qin Hao listened to Li Jian and said to Li Sisi.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi and Li Jian''s faces turned black. Of course, Li Jian was angry because Qin Hao mentioned that he was squeezed out of the immortal list, while Li Sisi was angry because he couldn''t be listed in the immortal list.


    However, Qin Hao was very surprised to hear that Li Sisi could have 800 combat power under the condition of displaying his secret skills. You know, such combat power is much better than Li Wuyou and Lao Dao. If Li Sisi works harder, he may really be on the immortal list.


    But Li Sisi is too easy to be satisfied. If Qin Hao praises her now, Li Sisi will immediately forget himself. Therefore, Qin Hao will attack Li Sisi in this way in order to let Li Sisi continue to practice hard.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Qin Hao said to Li Jian after returning to the war immortal yard.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Jian said to Qin Hao, "I''m not leaving. From today on, I''m a disciple of your war fairy academy, but you should teach me the magic skill of shadowless arrow."


    After listening to Li Jian''s words, Qin Hao rolled his eyes and said to Li Jian, "you''d better go. I don''t lack disciples here. You don''t want to learn shadowless arrows from me. Where it''s cool, where to play."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Jian smiled and said, "do you want to participate in the ranking war of the immortal academy? If you want to be famous in the ranking war, you can''t rely on them alone."


    Previously, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao watched the war below. Now they are all standing next to Qin Hao. When Li Jian just spoke, he pointed to Li Wuyou and Lao Dao, which made Li Wuyou and Lao Dao angry one by one.


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I cut you with a knife!" of course, Lao Dao couldn''t bear to be despised by a young boy like Li Jian. He directly summoned his heaven Dharma phase and was going to fight with Li Jian.


    However, Li Jian didn''t take Lao Dao''s threat seriously. Lao Dao was only immortal, and his combat power was less than 500 on the surface. Such strength was no threat to him. Li Jian just stared at Qin Hao and waited for Qin Hao''s answer.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Jian''s words, smiled and said to Li Jian, "you just said that you are a disciple of Tianjian immortal Academy. If you join Zhanxian academy now, won''t you betray Tianjian immortal academy and won''t be chased by Tianjian immortal academy?"


    "What are you afraid of? As long as you are willing to teach me the shadowless arrow, I can pick the whole Tianjian fairy garden alone!" Li Jian answered indifferently after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Because he has been urged to understand the runes, Qin Hao can naturally know the real thoughts in Li Jian''s heart, and understand that Li Jian really wants to enter the war immortal academy, and also really wants to cultivate shadowless arrow. As Li Jian said, if he can learn shadowless arrow, he can really turn Tianjian immortal academy over.


    There are three thousand ancient stars between heaven and earth, and these three thousand ancient stars are distributed over the wasteland. They are divided into five parts: Southeast, northwest and middle. There is only one ancient star in the center, that is ziweidi star, while the remaining ancient stars are divided into 88 constellation alliances. Each part has 22 constellation alliances, the Ursa Major alliance, The Sagittarius alliance belongs to the northern constellation alliance.


    Of course, although 3000 ancient stars are distributed on the Honghuang continent, they are not far away from the Honghuang continent. Even Ziwei emperor star, which is closest to the Honghuang continent, can not go to the Honghuang continent by its own strength. Only by constantly practicing hard and stepping into the celestial realm can it be taken away by the divine light of the Honghuang continent.


    Now, under the organization of Cepheus alliance and Cassiopeia alliance, the ranking war of Xianyuan will be carried out. Zhanxianyuan and Tianjian Xianyuan, which are both in the northern constellation alliance, must become opponents. If Li Jian can be accepted as a disciple of zhanxianyuan, Li Jian will be asked to deal with Tianjian Xianyuan at that time, which will save Qin Hao.


    So after thinking about it, Qin Hao nodded and said to Li Jian, "in that case, let you join the Zhanxian academy, but you have to choose one of the six of them to be a master."


    "What? No! Their combat power is not as strong as mine. I don''t want to recognize them as masters!" Li Jian shouted at Qin Hao''s words.


    And Li Wuyou, Lao Dao, when they heard Qin Hao''s words, they laughed. Especially Li Sisi, her eyes lit up and stared at Li Jian tightly. She hasn''t accepted a disciple yet, and she is still a disciple with better combat power than herself. It''s really fun.


    "Since you don''t want to, there''s nothing you can do. You''d better go." Qin Hao said to Li Jian with a sad look.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Jian was discouraged. He hung his head and said to Qin Hao, "well, I''ll give up for the magic skill of shadowless arrow. You say who I can worship as a teacher."


    "Grandpa, give it to me. I want to be his master!" Li Sisi shouted quickly.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Sisi''s words, smiled, scraped Li Sisi''s nose and said, "OK, I''ll give him to you."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Sisi cheered excitedly. Li Jian saw that Qin Hao asked him to worship Li Sisi as a teacher. Although he was very reluctant, he still went to Li Sisi and solemnly worshipped Li Sisi. Li Jian really gave up in order to learn shadowless arrow.


    Seeing that Li Jian worshipped Li Sisi as his teacher, Qin Hao no longer embarrassed Li Jian. He immediately taught Li Jian the shadowless arrow, which made Li Jian like a treasure. He was unwilling to turn everything into nothing and thanked Qin Hao for his kindness.


    Qin Hao didn''t care about this. Although shadowless arrow is good, it''s not too valuable for Qin Hao. Even if it is taught to Li Jian, it''s no big deal. It''s a great harvest for Zhanxian academy to have one more expert who once ranked on the immortal list.


    After solving Li Jian''s problem, Qin Hao thought that he should be calm next. He just waited for the arrival of the ranking war in the Xianyuan, but he didn''t expect that his trouble had just begun!


    Li Jian is only the 10000th in the immortal list, because Qin Hao has been squeezed out of the immortal list, but now Qin Hao ranks 9000, and behind Qin Hao, there are a whole thousand people under his pressure. However, Qin Hao''s cultivation has just stepped into the immortal realm, which naturally makes the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups under Qin Hao very unconvinced, so except Li Jian, Many people came to the big bear star one after another to compete with Qin Hao.


    Since Li Jian, Qin Hao has been in trouble in the following days. One after another peerless Tianjiao from various constellation alliances appeared on the big bear star to challenge Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao crushed them without exception, such trouble also makes Qin Hao feel helpless. Therefore, after accepting the challenge of nearly 200 peerless Tianjiao, Qin Hao finally couldn''t stand it.


    So Qin Hao ran away from home on a dark and windy night.

 Chapter 659

    Now the ancient stars of the great bear alliance are under the control of heaven, and there is no trace of the ghost face man. The whole great bear alliance is extremely calm. Under such circumstances, Qin Hao finally ran away from home after unbearable challenges.


    Those who can be ranked in the immortal list are peerless Tianjiao. Naturally, they are arrogant and will never tolerate being pressed by a person whose cultivation level is not as good as their own. Therefore, as long as Qin Hao continues to stay in the big bear star, the challenges he will face will not stop. In order to be clean, Qin Hao can only choose to leave the big bear star. Anyway, it is not long from the ranking war of the immortal Academy, Just in time to start early.


    Because Qin Hao wanted to take part in the ranking war of the immortal academy, when Qin Hao ran away from home, he had taken Li Wuyou and Lao Dao into the sachet Xiaoqian world, leaving only Li Jian with him. The first stop for Qin Hao and Li Jian to run away from home was to move to Beimian star, because Beimian star is the center of the northern constellation alliance, The upcoming ranking war of Xianyuan should also start from here.


    Three thousand ancient stars form eighty-eight constellation alliances. In the constellation alliance, we must first compete in the four constellations alliance to select the 20 strongest fairy houses. Then these 20 fairy houses will go to the ancient battlefield outside Ziwei emperor star for competition to win the strongest fairy house. At that time, people from the imperial family, royal family and royal family of Ziwei emperor star will come.


    This is the main purpose of the ranking war of the immortal Academy. All the disciples of the immortal academy are to show their faces in front of the people of the imperial family, the royal family and the royal family, so that they have the opportunity to be selected and join the imperial family, the royal family and the royal family. Once they are selected, they will soar to the sky.


    After leaving the big bear star, Qin Hao and Li Jian finally came to the largest ancient star of the northern corona alliance through altars. The northern corona star is the largest among the northern constellations alliance. Compared with the big bear star, it is nothing.


    Only Qin Hao and others knew about Li Jian''s worship into the war fairy academy, but others did not know. Therefore, after arriving at beimianxing, Li Jian took Qin haotang and Huang Zhi to live in Tianjian fairy academy, which was set up in the branch of beimianxing.


    The northern coronation star has only one continent and a vast ocean, which divides the whole northern coronation star into two parts. Naturally, the most powerful force in the northern coronation continent is the northern coronation academy, which is also the only academy in the northern coronation alliance. Of course, among the fairies in the northern constellation Alliance, the northern coronation academy is also the strongest.


    As the strongest North crown fairy house in the northern constellation alliance, it naturally undertook the initial screening work. All fairy houses that want to participate in the ranking war of the fairy house should first gather in the North Crown Star, select the five strongest fairy houses, and then go to the ancient battlefield of Ziwei emperor star.


    "Finally, it''s much cleaner. By the way, xiaojianjian, is there any fun place in Beimian city?" Qin Hao asked Li Jian with a smile after arriving at the branch of Tianjian immortal yard in beimianxing.


    The branch of Tianjian Xianyuan in Beimian star is set up in Beimian City, which is a vassal force of Beimian Xianyuan. The branches of each Xianyuan in the north are set up here, and the altar leading to the alliance of various constellations in the north is also here. Because the ranking war of Xianyuan will start soon, now Beimian city is becoming more heated and noisy than ever.


    Li Jian listened to Qin Hao''s words and looked helpless. He had fought many times and didn''t let Qin Hao call him cheap. Naturally, he failed every time. He could only accept Qin Hao''s nickname. Then he said to Qin Hao, "I''m also the first time to beimianxing, but I just heard that the most interesting place in Beimian city is Fengyun building. Why don''t we go there to have a look."


    Because Li Jian is the strongest disciple of the generation of Tianjian Xianyuan and once ranked in the immortal list, his arrival naturally makes the people stationed in Tianjian Xianyuan branch serve very carefully and try their best to meet Li Jian''s requirements.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Jian''s words, nodded and said, "then go."


    Then Qin Hao and Li Jian left the Tianjian immortal courtyard branch and walked towards the Fengyun building in Beimian city. There were all kinds of shops on both sides of the street, and friars of all ethnic groups flowed continuously. Compared with the Big Bear City, Qin Hao even saw that there were selling holy drugs in a magic medicine shop, which made Qin Hao stare wide and shocked at the prosperity and richness of Beimian city.


    Soon, Qin Hao and Li Jian came to the Fengyun building, which has nine floors. The first five floors are all places where all kinds of miraculous drugs and natural materials and earth treasures are sold. However, the first floor is the most common, and the value is not high. It is suitable for ordinary monks. The higher it is, the higher the grade of all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures will be. All the miraculous drugs sold on the fifth floor will be.


    Qin Hao''s purpose of coming to Fengyun building is here. Since he got a piece of Buzhou mountain fragment last time, Qin Hao has been thinking about it. However, he has searched all the ancient stars in the Ursa Major alliance and still hasn''t found the second piece of Buzhou mountain fragment. Therefore, Qin Hao thinks that as the strongest northern coronal star in the northern constellation alliance, he should have some harvest.


    Therefore, after Qin Hao and Li Jian came to the Fengyun building, they began to look for it from the first floor. From entering the Fengyun building, Qin Hao opened his eyes to peep into the sky. There are not a few races with three eyes among all the races in heaven and earth, not to mention three eyes. Qin Hao even saw an alien monk with eyes all over his head along the way.


    Since the beginning of the ten celestial worlds, Qin Hao has experienced ancient stars such as Yaoguang star, Yuheng star, Tianxuan star and big bear star, but the races he sees are basically mainly human, and monks of other races are rarely seen. However, when he comes to Beimian star, there are more monks of all races, so Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry about the use of peeping Yun''s heavenly eye.


    The first floor of the Fengyun building is extremely vast. It is a small space opened up. Although it is not large, the influx of 100000 monks will not appear crowded at the same time. This first floor is also the busiest place of the Fengyun building. Although the things sold on the second floor are more precious and rare, the corresponding price will be very expensive, and the things on the first floor will be much cheaper.


    But a cheap thing is not necessarily a good thing.


    The reason why the first floor of Fengyun building is the most lively is that there are too many strange things in the first floor, which are gathered from various constellation alliances in the north, and most monks don''t know these things, even the people who sell them may not know them. In this way, it is possible to buy amazing things at a very small price, So the friars of all nationalities on the first floor are here to take a chance.


    As for the things above the second floor, although they are more precious, they are all familiar to monks of all ethnic groups. They are clearly priced. If they are not very needed, naturally, not many monks will buy them above the second floor and take a chance on the first floor.


    But if you want to take a chance, who can compare with Qin Hao''s peeping eye?


    Qin Hao opened his peeping eye and strolled on the first floor of Fengyun building. Although he didn''t find the fragments of Buzhou mountain, Qin Hao found one or two very good natural materials and earth treasures with the peeping eye, which satisfied Qin Hao.


    "Xiaojianjian, do you have anything you want? If so, just say it and I''ll help you find it." Qin Hao asked Li Jian as he walked in front of him.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Jian was not polite and said directly to Qin Hao, "I want some powerful long arrows now."


    Although Qin Hao has taught shadowless arrow to Li Jian, it is naturally impossible to cultivate shadowless arrow successfully in a moment and a half. Therefore, Li Jian still needs a long arrow. If he can find a powerful long arrow, Li Jian''s combat power will soar greatly, and he may be ranked in the immortal list again.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Jian''s words, nodded, and then noticed that there were all kinds of strange things on the first floor of Fengyun building, among which there were many stalls selling all kinds of magic weapons, but it was not easy to find powerful magic weapons, magic weapons, and most people would not look for magic weapons, magic weapons on the first floor, But directly to the second floor above the purchase.


    After all, although this layer can take a chance, many have been planted on the first layer. Many friars who think they have bought powerful magic weapons and tools turn out to be waste products. There are not a few such examples.


    However, Qin Hao has a peeping eye. Such a thing will not happen.


    With Li Jian, he watched one stall after another. Finally, Qin Hao stopped in front of one stall. The owner of the stall was a thin old man in a black robe, with wrinkles on his face and a handful of goat beard. His hands were inserted in his sleeves and sat behind the stall without selling.


    On the old man''s stall, there are all kinds of broken weapons, either broken knives and swords, or broken long guns, long sticks and shields. Anyway, none of them is complete, and there is no energy fluctuation of the releaser. Obviously, they are not magic weapons, magic weapons, but ordinary weapons.


    Of course, this is in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Qin Hao''s eyes, it''s different.


    The things on the thin old man''s stall are really ragged, but among the rags, there are three long arrows that attract Qin Hao''s attention, because in the eyes of Yun Tianyan, these three long arrows actually have strong luck, which naturally proves that these three long arrows are very good.


    However, the appearance of the three long arrows is really poor. Not only the arrows are notched and covered with rust, the arrow shaft is even cracked, and the arrow feathers are going to be bald. Let alone that there is no energy fluctuation on the three long arrows, they will be regarded as ordinary weapons. Even if they emit energy fluctuation, I''m afraid no one will buy them with the appearance of the three long arrows.


    "Old man, how do you sell these three long arrows?" Qin Hao directly picked up the three long arrows and asked the thin old man.


    In an instant, as soon as Qin Hao''s words were spoken, the eyes of the monks of all nationalities around him fell on Qin Hao!


    [it''s the middle of the month. Thank you to all the brothers and sisters who insist on voting, monthly voting and reward for the mouse. Thank you!!! The mouse can see your voting and reward. In order to thank you, if you see any brothers and sisters with the right network name, the mouse will design a dragon suit role for you. Thank you again!!!]

 Chapter 660

    The bustling friars stopped when Qin Hao asked for this sentence and looked at Qin Hao in surprise. They really didn''t expect that someone would buy the old man''s things. They are all friars, and the thin old man sells ordinary weapons. What''s the use of them?


    The key is that the thin old man sells junk!


    There are no restrictions on the first floor of Fengyun building. No matter which family friars are, they can come in and buy what they need, or they can find a place to sell what they don''t need. This thin old man has been ignored since he started selling things here. It has been nearly half a month now, and friars of all nationalities know what this is for.


    But no one pitied the thin old man. Who let him sell junk? If the thin old man sells magic weapons, even if they are a little broken, I believe someone will buy them.


    Qin Hao didn''t care about the monks'' eyes around him. He just waited quietly for the reply of the thin old man. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the thin old man lazily raised his head and looked at Qin Hao. Then he put his sleeve in and lowered his head. A sentence floated out of his mouth, "a holy medicine, don''t bargain!"


    After listening to the thin old man''s words, the monks who stopped to watch widened their eyes. Just three ragged long arrows need a holy medicine. Is the old man crazy? All the monks who saw this scene were waiting for the picture of Qin Hao getting angry, throwing down three long arrows and yelling at the old man.


    But everyone was disappointed. Qin Hao grabbed three long arrows. After listening to the thin old man''s words, he nodded and whispered, "a holy medicine is a little expensive, but it''s acceptable. It''s cheap. Pay the bill."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the monks around opened their mouths, and their faces were full of incredible colors. One holy medicine would buy three broken long arrows. Even if it was a magic weapon against the sky, it would be OK, but they were only three ordinary long arrows. Qin Hao, is there too much holy medicine to use?


    Li Jian stared at Qin Hao''s words, but Li Jian obediently summoned a holy medicine from his heaven and earth bag and handed it to the thin old man. The thin old man opposite didn''t expect Qin Hao to really buy it. He was stunned to see the holy medicine handed over by Li Jian.


    "Do you really want to buy it?" the thin old man asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao stood up and asked the thin old man, "why? Don''t you want to sell?"


    "Sell, of course! Whoever doesn''t sell is a fool! Ha ha!" the thin old man listened to Qin Hao''s words, directly robbed Li Jian of a sacred medicine he handed over, and then said, "what else do you like? Pick it and give it to you for nothing."


    The friars who watched the excitement around laughed when they saw this scene. Some were laughing at the thin old man, but more were laughing at Qin Hao. It''s really stupid to buy three rags for a holy medicine.


    After listening to the thin old man''s words, Qin Hao naturally won''t pick up the things in his stall. Even if he gives them away for nothing, because the rest of the things are really broken, and this thin old man obviously came here to take a chance. He is waiting for people like Qin Hao who have a lot of silly holy drugs!


    "Ha ha, Li Jian, you waste, it''s a shame to buy three rags for one holy medicine!" just at this time, an arrogant voice sounded in the crowd, and then the monks who were watching were pushed away and came four or five figures.


    Naturally, the monks who were pushed away were extremely dissatisfied and wanted to be angry, but when they saw the four or five figures that appeared in the, they quickly closed their mouths and hurriedly retreated back, fearing that they would be hurt by them.


    Qin Hao looked at people along the sound, and saw that all the five figures in front of him were very tall, each more than two meters tall, but they all had a snake head, scales all over their body, and a long snake tail behind them.


    The robes worn by the five snake headed monks are embroidered with the logo of the giant snake academy, which proves that they are disciples of the giant snake Academy. The giant snake academy is the most powerful Academy of the giant snake alliance, which represents the giant snake alliance to participate in the ranking battle of the Academy.


    Compared with the great bear alliance, the serpent alliance is much larger, and the great snake fairy house is much stronger than the great bear fairy house. In addition, among the constellation alliances in the north, there are Ophiuchus alliance, serpent alliance and water snake alliance. They are allies with the serpent alliance, and most of the friars of these four constellation alliances are snake friars.


    Among the four snake allies, the giant snake fairy house is the most powerful and arrogant. Facing the friars of the four constellations alliance, other friars of all ethnic groups will basically stay away, because the friars of the snake family not only have terrible combat power, but also all have highly toxic and invisible killing.


    In front of Qin Hao and Li Jian are the disciples of the giant snake immortal Academy. The first one with red scales is she Ying. The immortal realm is Dacheng realm, which is about the same age as Li Jian. Because the combat power is still above Li Jian, she Ying and Li Jian are also listed in the immortal list, and their rankings are together.


    Previously, when Qin Hao was not on the list, Li Jian ranked last in the list, that is, the first 10000, while she Ying ranked 9999. Li Jian once challenged she Ying again and again in order to go further, but they all failed.


    Now Qin Hao ranks ninth in the immortal list, Li Jian is squeezed out of the immortal list, and she Ying naturally becomes the 10000th.


    Seeing she Ying appeared, Li Jian''s face became very ugly. He didn''t expect to meet her here, especially after he was squeezed out of the immortal list. However, he didn''t expect to meet her Ying the more he didn''t want to meet.


    "She Ying, pay attention to what you fucking say to me. I have many holy medicines, so I''m willing to buy rags. Can you take care of it?" although Li Jian doesn''t want to see she Ying, he can''t weaken his momentum at this time and respond impolitely.


    She Ying, with a huge tongue and spitting out blood red snake Xinzi from time to time, listened to Li Jian''s words, smiled coldly and said to Li Jian, "Li Jian, you waste who was squeezed out of the immortal list, dare to talk big here. Believe I cut you today?"


    "Bah! It''s up to you? I''ve fought with you for more than a hundred times. You want to kill me every time. Have you succeeded?" Li Jian answered loudly after listening to she Ying.


    After listening to Li Jian and she Ying''s words, the friars around stared at each other. Xianbang, that''s xianbang! I didn''t expect that there were two peerless Tianjiao who ranked on the immortal list in front of me. It''s really a good play.


    Because only the peerless Tianjiao who is listed in the immortal list can see the immortal list and know who is on the immortal list. Few ordinary friars know. In the eyes of ordinary friars, it is a very glorious and great thing as long as he can be listed in the immortal list. As for whether Li Jian is squeezed out of the immortal list, these ordinary friars around certainly don''t care.


    When she Ying heard Li Jian''s words, her eyes flashed cold. Indeed, Li Jian fought with him for hundreds of times. Although Li Jian failed every time, she Ying always escaped by Li Jian every time she Ying wanted to kill Li Jian completely, which made she Ying want to pull out a thorn in her heart.


    "Li Jian, do you think I really can''t kill you? Well, if I met you in the Fengyun building today, we''ll fight again. Do you dare to fight?" she Ying looked at Li Jian with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice.


    Below the fifth floor of the Fengyun building is the place where monks of all ethnic groups sell natural materials and earth treasures, while the sixth floor is the Fengyun duel field. If monks of various constellation alliances in the North meet at beimianxing and want to solve their grievances, they can do it in the Fengyun duel field. There is a strong prohibition in the Fengyun duel field, and even the best blow of the perfect strong in the immortal realm can not break the prohibition, It''s definitely a good place for a big war.


    Li Jian listened to she Ying''s words, laughed and said, "war is war, afraid of you?"


    She Ying listened to Li Jian''s words, and her sneer was stronger. The scarlet snake letter in her mouth came back and said to Li Jian, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the wind and cloud arena. Don''t dare to come!"


    Then she Ying turned and left with some of his followers. Seeing this, all the monks who saw this scene rushed to the Fengyun duel field on the sixth floor, waiting for the arrival of this good play.


    "Who is this?" Qin Hao asked Li Jian after she Ying left.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Jian is very helpless. Qin Hao has been challenged two or three hundred times by friars of all nationalities after the ninth place on the immortal list. Every time Qin Hao wins, the immortal list will appear in front of Qin Hao to record Qin Hao''s achievements. Qin Hao has not remembered the names of the peerless Tianjiao after the ninth place on the immortal list, which is really speechless.


    "She Ying, now she ranks No. 10000 in the list of immortals." Li Jian said to Qin Hao.


    After hearing Li Jian''s words, Qin Hao looked surprised and said loudly, "Oh, little cheap, he pushed you out of the immortal list? You can''t bear it. Go fight him and beat him to death!"


    Smelling the speech, Li Jian looked at Qin Hao bitterly. Who pushed him out of the immortal list? Others don''t know. Isn''t Qin Hao clear?


    "Don''t worry, you can win!" Qin Hao smiled and patted Li Jian''s married daughter ang and said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Jian nodded. He also believed that he could defeat she Ying this time. Because he practiced the shadowless arrow taught by Qin Hao, his combat power has improved a lot. This time, he must be able to shoot she Ying and re rank in the immortal list!


    Looking at Li Jian''s confident appearance, Qin Hao smiled, but did not say anything else. Instead, he walked to the second floor of Fengyun building with Li Jian and continued to look for the fragments of Buzhou mountain.

 Chapter 661

    All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures on the second floor of Fengyun building are much more precious. Moreover, compared with the mixed fish and dragons on the first floor, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures on the second floor are absolutely genuine and basically known by monks of all nationalities. However, this situation is not good for Qin Hao, because it is more difficult to find fragments of Buzhou mountain.


    From the second floor to the fifth floor, Qin Hao did not find the fragments of Buzhou mountain, and was not interested in other things, so he came to the Fengyun arena on the sixth floor and asked Li Jian to prepare for a war with she Ying.


    The Fengyun duel arena on the sixth floor has a large space. In the center is an extremely huge challenge arena surrounded by rows of seats. At this time, monks of all ethnic groups have long been filled, and there are also wars going on. Because Li Jian is going to have a war with she Ying, after being confirmed by the Fengyun duel arena, Li Jian and Qin Hao got a quiet room, You can also see the challenge arena outside through this quiet room.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the biggest harvest today was the three long arrows." Qin Hao said helplessly when he came to the quiet room.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Jian immediately widened his eyes. Although Li Jian didn''t object or say anything when Qin Hao bought three long arrows, in Li Jian''s opinion, these three long arrows are also broken and useless, but Qin Hao unexpectedly said that this is the biggest harvest today.


    Qin Hao looked at Li Jian''s appearance, smiled and handed the three long arrows to Li Jian. At the same time, he said, "don''t you see what these three long arrows are?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Jian, who took the long arrow, was confused. He stared at the three long arrows in his hand. Li Jian really didn''t know what the three ragged long arrows were. He looked at Qin Hao suspiciously.


    Looking at Li Jian with a puzzled look on his face, Qin Hao smiled and took the three long arrows. Then he thought, a ray of Nirvana fire burst out, wrapped the three long arrows and refined them again. Before long, the three long arrows had earth shaking changes, sharp arrow heads, smooth arrow shafts and snow-white arrow feathers, The three long arrows took on a new look under Qin Hao''s refining.


    "Can you see what it is now?" Qin Hao continued to ask Li Jian.


    Li Jian listened to Qin Hao''s words, shook his head, and then said to Qin Hao, "emperor, don''t tease me. Tell me what this is."


    Although the three long arrows have taken on a new look, they still have no power fluctuation. They look like ordinary weapons and have nothing special. Therefore, Li Jian still can''t see what these three long arrows are.


    At the same time, Qin Hao said to Li Jian, "it''s no wonder you can''t see that these three long arrows have the seal of the Dharma array. You''ll know when you unlock the seal."


    Qin Hao''s attainments in the Dharma array have increased day by day since he got the tiankenjue and the array word secret. Therefore, when he first saw the three long arrows, he knew that the three long arrows were sealed by the Dharma array. Of course, even so, it is not the reason why Qin Hao wanted to buy the three long arrows, The real reason why he wanted to buy three long arrows was that they had been used by Qin Hao when he reborn the arrow alliance.


    Qin Hao noticed the three long arrows because of the huge Qi contained in the three long arrows, but he didn''t expect that the three long arrows were actually used by him. Naturally, he must get the three long arrows off the horse.


    As the array patterns shot into the three long arrows, the seals of the three long arrows were untied. Then I saw the three long arrows in Qin Hao''s hands flying slowly and floating in front of Qin Hao and Li Jian.


    "Try the shadowless arrow mental skill to urge the three long arrows." Qin Hao then said to Li Jian.


    Hearing the speech, Li Jian''s eyes suddenly lit up. Qin Hao had already prompted to this point. Of course, he understood the origin of the three long arrows, which immediately excited Li Jian. Some couldn''t believe looking at the three long arrows and asked Qin Hao, "are they really the three long arrows?"


    "Yes or no, you''ll know if you try." Qin Hao replied with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Jian did not hesitate to urge the shadowless arrow mental method. In an instant, the three long arrows suspended in front of Li Jian trembled. Then the three long arrows that were dark as ink gradually became transparent and finally disappeared in front of Li Jian. However, Li Jian who urged the shadowless arrow mental method could clearly sense the existence of the three long arrows.


    "It''s really three shadowless arrows, really! Ha ha, that''s great!" Li Jian laughed at the three long arrows that disappeared.


    The shadowless three arrows were refined by Qin Hao during his life in Sagittarius. Qin Hao spent a lot of effort at that time, and Qin Hao was very satisfied with the power of the shadowless three arrows. It was with the shadowless three arrows that Qin Hao created miracles in the Sagittarius alliance. Before Qin Hao''s shadowless arrow skill was successful, these three long arrows accompanied Qin Hao and killed one strong enemy after another.


    However, with the fall of Qin Hao in the Tianjian alliance, the shadowless three arrows also disappeared. Now tens of thousands of years have passed, Qin Hao did not expect to see the three long arrows again, so he bought the three long arrows without hesitation.


    Looking at Li Jian''s excited appearance, Qin Hao smiled and said, "before you practice shadowless arrows to a perfect state, the shadowless three arrows are enough for you. Moreover, with these shadowless three arrows, you can certainly improve your ranking on the immortal list."


    "Thank you, emperor of heaven. I won''t let you down." Li Jian said loudly to Qin Hao after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Li Jian''s words, Qin Hao nodded. At this time, the door of the quiet room was knocked, and then the voice of a servant in the Fengyun duel field sounded outside the door, "it''s your turn for the next duel. Are you ready?"


    "OK, you go and arrange. I''m ready." Li Jian answered loudly after listening to the servant.


    The servant outside the quiet room listened to Li Jian''s words and went back to reply. Li Jian took a deep breath, pushed open the door of the quiet room and walked outside. Seeing this, Qin Hao went to the window of the quiet room and looked outside. He just saw the situation on the challenge arena below.


    She Ying has stood on the challenge arena, a snake head is raised high, enjoying the attention of the friars of all ethnic groups around her. Except for the imperial, royal and royal descendants on Ziwei emperor star, few of the four constellations alliance can be ranked on the immortal list. Even if they do, they are very low in the ranking. However, it is a great honor to be ranked on the immortal list.


    Because of Qin Hao''s appearance, she Ying dropped from the original 9999 to 10000. Although she was not squeezed out of the immortal list, she Ying was very unhappy. He also wanted to go to Qin Hao for a war to prove that he was better than Qin Hao. However, she Ying gave up the idea after all the peerless tianarrogants failed to fight Qin Hao, Qin Hao has won nearly 300 games, and none of them has failed. It has proved Qin Hao''s strength!


    Under such circumstances, she Ying certainly won''t challenge Qin Hao and let herself fail again in the immortal list.


    She Ying is just the peerless Tianjiao in front of she Ying. She Ying is not an opponent. In order to increase her achievements, she can only come up from Li Jian. In the past time, all her achievements were due to Li Jian. She Ying will not miss the opportunity to meet Li Jian again this time.


    The next moment, Li Jian stepped onto the challenge arena of the Fengyun duel arena. She Ying sneered at Li Jian who stepped onto the challenge arena.


    "Li Jian, this time in this Fengyun duel field, I see where you''re going!" she yinghan said to Li Jian.


    The reason why she Ying proposed to fight in the Fengyun arena this time is that once on the challenge arena, the prohibition of the surrounding French array will start. Unless one side falls completely, it is impossible for both sides competing in the challenge arena to escape. This time, she Ying wants to kill Li Jian completely and solve a big problem!


    Because she Ying is now the last in the immortal list, and although Li Jian has been squeezed out of the immortal list, she Ying, who has fought with Li Jian many times, knows Li Jian''s combat power. As long as Li Jian can go further and practice to the immortal state, his combat power can surpass him, so as to be ranked in the immortal list again, and he will be squeezed out of the immortal list.


    In order to keep her position on the immortal list, she Ying must solve the hidden danger of Li Jian and kill him completely.


    Li Jian, who stepped into the challenge arena, listened to she Ying''s words, but his face was very calm. If he had been afraid of she Ying in the past, he would not be at all now. He practiced the shadowless arrow skill and got the shadowless three arrows. She Ying is no longer his opponent.


    "Are you both ready?" just then, a middle-aged man outside the challenge arena said.


    The middle-aged man, wearing the clothes of Beimian immortal''s Academy, is obviously a disciple of Beimian immortal''s Academy, and this Fengyun building is naturally the industry of Beimian immortal''s Academy.


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, she Ying vomited a scarlet snake letter, then sneered and said, "of course, I can''t wait to drink his blood."


    Li Jian didn''t speak, just nodded gently, then pulled out one of the three shadowless arrows from behind, pulled the bow and string, and got ready.


    The middle-aged man saw that Li Jian and she Ying were ready. With a wave of his hand, the Dharma array prohibition of the challenge arena appeared again, but it was a hemispherical mask that wrapped the whole challenge arena. This mask could withstand the full blow of the perfect friars in the immortal realm. Naturally, there was no need to worry that the friars around would be affected.


    At the moment when the light shield rose, she Ying standing opposite was a mouth, and a purple poisonous fog sprayed out of her mouth and rushed towards Li Jian.


    Seeing this, Li Jian directly performed the shadowless arrow skill. As soon as he loosened the bow string, the transparent long arrow shot at she Ying.

 Chapter 662

    The poisonous fog filled the air, the long arrow whistled, and the next moment, a scream broke out.


    The monks watching the war around the challenge arena were at a loss when they heard the scream, because the war had just begun. Why did the scream come? Is someone hurt? That''s too fast!


    Many monks stared closely at the two figures on the challenge arena, but saw Li Archer holding a long bow, his figure flashing constantly, avoiding the purple fog, but there was no sign of injury. Did she Ying get hurt? So everyone looked at she Ying, but they saw a pool of blood in front of her Ying, and she Ying''s mouth was also flowing with blood.


    Obviously, the pool of blood was vomited by she Ying, and a hole was broken in her chest, revealing his chest full of red scales. At this time, the red scales were broken, and the blood was dripping down bit by bit.


    Seeing this scene, monks of all nationalities knew that she Ying was injured by Li Jian''s previous arrow, but how could it be? Doesn''t she Ying rank higher than Li Jian on the immortal list? And now Li Jian has been squeezed out of the immortal list. How could he hurt she Ying at the first blow?


    She Ying didn''t believe what was happening in front of her, but the sharp pain from her chest reminded him that it was true. Li Jian really hurt him with only one blow, which made her angry. She Ying looked at Li Jian with cold light flashing in her eyes. The scarlet snake letter licked the blood from the corners of her mouth. She Ying roared and rushed towards Li Jian.


    Although she Ying is the owner, she Ying is a brute, and the most powerful of the brute is the physical strength and gifted magic. In particular, the friars of the serpent alliance are more powerful in physical strength. As the peerless pride of the serpent alliance, she Ying is naturally the best in physical strength.


    She Ying, who had fought with Li Jian many times, knew this very well and knew how to deal with Li Jian.


    In the past, she Ying used the same method to defeat Li Jian every time. That is, close to Li Jian, so that Li Jian can''t give full play to the advantages of bow and arrow. In this way, she Ying can easily defeat Li Jian. It''s a hundred attempts!


    Relying on her strong physical strength, she Ying was very fast. In an instant, she bullied her body and came to Li Jian. Then she punched Li Jian. The vast physical strength was released and suppressed Li Jian directly. She wanted to blow Li Jian to pieces with one punch.


    Facing she Ying who appeared in front of her, Li Jian sneered and thought. The shadowless arrow previously shot at she Ying flew back into his hands. At the same time, the remaining two shadowless arrows in the arrow bag behind Li Jian also flew out and fell into Li Jian''s hands. Three arrows fired at once!


    She Ying watched Li Jian pull the bow and string, and showed her archery skills of three arrows at the same time. The corners of her mouth also showed a sneer. Even if Li Jian fired three arrows at the same time within such a distance, she couldn''t help him. His fist was enough to completely solve Li Jian.


    However, in the next second, Li Jian loosened the bow string. With a bang, she Ying''s eyes shrank, because the three long arrows shot by Li Jian disappeared in an instant, and a strong crisis lingered in she Ying''s heart.


    Although she didn''t know why, she Ying believed in her feelings very much and didn''t hesitate. She Ying roared and directly urged the giant snake magic power. The next moment, she Ying''s body kept soaring and turned into ten feet in the twinkling of an eye. She stood on the challenge arena and roared wildly.


    She Ying''s body not only soared, but also his breath soared, and the vast power constantly burst out on him!


    This is the magic power of the giant snake family. After it is used, its body and strength can soar. It is somewhat similar to the magic power of the heaven and earth, but the natural magic power of the giant snake family is much worse than the magic power of the heaven and earth, because the magic power of the heaven and earth has no limit and will continue to increase with the improvement of the monk''s strength, but the magic power of the giant snake family has a limit, Cultivating to the highest level is just having a hundred feet body.


    She Ying, who showed her talent and magic power, roared and was about to rush again like Li Jian. However, at this time, she Ying howled. Then, she Ying''s huge body fell back, slammed into the challenge arena with a loud bang, and her vitality quickly disappeared.


    The monks of all ethnic groups around watching the war stared at this scene. No one expected that she Ying, who broke out a powerful magic power, would die suddenly. It was really weird. Everyone looked at her Ying tightly and wanted to see how she Ying died.


    Then they saw that there was a long arrow inserted in she Ying''s eyes and seven inches around her neck. It was the three long arrows shot by Li arrow earlier, and these three long arrows were swallowing her Ying''s body at this time, and the energy fluctuation emitted was frightening.


    Li Jian stood on the challenge arena. After seeing that she Ying''s body was completely withered, his heart moved. Three long arrows flew back to his arrow bag. At this moment, Li Jian finally showed a smile on his face. His wish for many years has finally come true today.


    At this time, golden lights suddenly appeared in front of Li Jian. Then, the huge immortal list appeared in front of Li Jian. Seeing the appearance of the immortal list, Li Jian was immediately excited because he understood what it meant.


    Many of the monks watching the battle saw the immortal list for the first time, but they all knew what it was and knew that it was only the unique honor of the peerless Tianjiao who ranked in the immortal list. However, they were very excited to see such a picture. They would have the capital to boast when they met with fellow monks in the future.


    Li Jian looks at the immortal list with excitement. At this time, the last one on the immortal list has become Li Jian, and she Ying''s name has disappeared. Li Jian replaces she Ying and ranks on the immortal list again.


    "Damn it, I finally won a victory!" Li Jian said loudly looking at the information about himself on the immortal list.


    Among the information about Li Jian recorded on the immortal list, the last one is Li Jian''s record, in which he lost 305 and won only one. However, Li Jian is very satisfied. At the same time, Li Jian is full of gratitude to Qin Hao. If he had not met Qin Hao, learned the magic skill of shadowless arrow and got the three shadowless arrows, he would not be ranked on the immortal list again, It''s impossible to have the only victory.


    Looking at the immortal list in front of him, Li Jian''s mood gradually calmed down. He thought it was almost time to end. He killed she Ying, replaced him and became the last one in the immortal list. Now his name has appeared on the immortal list again, and the immortal list should disappear.


    However, at this time, the name of Li Jian on the immortal list began to rise upward, and the item recording Li Jian''s combat power was also changing. When Li Jian directly rose from 10000 to 9990, Li Jian''s name stopped, and Li Jian''s combat power became 1000.


    This scene made Li Jian dumbfounded. You know, his previous combat power was only 800. Now he has directly increased by 200 to 1000. His ranking on the immortal list has been increased by 10, which is incredible for Li Jian.


    However, Li Jian soon figured out why, because he got the shadowless arrow skill and the shadowless three arrows. Although his cultivation has not changed, his combat power has still increased. This is the benefit of a powerful magic power, martial arts and magic weapons.


    Suddenly from 10000 to 9990, Li Jian''s ranking on the immortal list is much more stable. Even if another person is on the list, he will not be squeezed out of the immortal list so soon. Moreover, with the magic skills of shadowless arrow and shadowless three arrows, Li Jian believes that his ranking will continue to rise in the future.


    When Li Jian''s name was set at 9990, xianbang slowly disappeared. Seeing this, Li Jian turned and walked down the challenge arena and returned to the quiet room.


    "Emperor of heaven, I''m not ashamed of you?" Li Jian said excitedly to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Li Jian''s words, Qin Hao nodded. When the immortal list appeared in front of Li Jian, Qin Hao also appeared in front of Qin Hao, just because Qin Hao was in the quiet room and could not be seen by outsiders. Qin Hao was naturally satisfied when he watched Li Jian''s ranking rise to 9990.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the Fengyun auction house." Qin Hao then said to Li Jian.


    There are nine floors in the Fengyun building. The first five floors are where monks of all ethnic groups buy and sell Tiancai and earth treasures. The sixth floor is the Fengyun duel field, while the seventh, eighth and ninth floors are the Fengyun auction field. Auctions will be held regularly. When Qin Hao and Li Jian entered the quiet room, the servants of the Fengyun building have told them that there is an auction in the Fengyun auction field today.


    Qin Hao didn''t find the fragments of Buzhou mountain below. Naturally, he pinned his hope on the Fengyun auction site. So after Li Jian killed she Ying and ranked on the immortal list again, Qin Hao decided to go up and have a look.


    Those who can enter the Fengyun auction house must be the disciples of each fairy house. As for some casual cultivation, they will not be allowed to enter the Fengyun auction house unless they have cultivation accomplishments above the immortal realm.


    Just when Qin Hao and Li Jian opened the door of the quiet room and wanted to go to the Fengyun auction house, they found that a figure was blocking the door of the quiet room. It was no one else. It was the thin old man who had previously sold Qin Hao three shadowless arrows. At this time, the thin old man was holding the holy medicine Li Jian had given him and looking at the quiet room.


    "Oh, you two came out just in time. My baby won''t be sold. This is your holy medicine. Give me back the baby!" when the thin old man saw Qin Hao and Li Jian coming out, his eyes lit up and roared.


    As he spoke, he stuffed the holy medicine into Li Jian''s arms and reached out to catch the three shadowless arrows in the arrow bag behind Li Jian.

 Chapter 663

    Do not sell? After listening to the thin old man''s words, Qin Hao and Li Jian were stunned. Seeing that the thin old man was going to take three shadowless arrows from Li''s archers, Li Jian was certainly not happy. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he opened the thin old man''s hand.


    "Don''t sell? If you say you don''t sell, don''t sell? Go to the steward of Fengyun building and ask, is there such a good thing?" Li Jian said coldly after opening the thin old man''s hand.


    She Ying has just been killed with three shadowless arrows, and has re boarded the immortal list, and his ranking has increased a lot. Li Jian''s view of the three shadowless arrows is more important than his own life. How can he give it back to the thin old man? Besides, Fengyun building has clear rules. The seller can''t go back on what he sells. Now there''s no reason for the thin old man to say he won''t sell it.


    Qin Hao stood and looked at the skinny old man, smiled and shook his head. The skinny old man must have seen the war between Li Jian and she Ying just now and knew that the three shadowless arrows used by Li Jian were bought from him. Therefore, he came to the door immediately after the war and wanted to return the three shadowless arrows. After all, these three shadowless arrows are the best magic weapons, It''s too bad to sell only one holy medicine.


    Li Jian, who was slapped open by Li Jian, immediately shouted after listening to Li Jian''s words, "I said I wouldn''t sell if I didn''t sell. If you dare not promise, I''ll beat you to death today!"


    Listening to the shouts of the thin old man, Qin Hao and Li Jian didn''t pay attention to the thin old man. Although there was a little power fluctuation on the old man, which proved that he was a monk, the power fluctuation was too weak, but he was a weak monk who didn''t even step into the fairyland. It was natural to overestimate his strength to threaten Qin Hao and Li Jian.


    But for such an old man, Qin Hao and Li Jian were not easy to fight, so Li Jian directly summoned the servant of Fengyun building who was responsible for entertaining him and said, "this old man made trouble deliberately. You can solve it."


    Behind the Fengyun building is the Beimian fairy house, which is the most powerful fairy house among the constellation alliances in the north of the world. Therefore, Fengyun building will not be afraid of these deliberate scattered repairs. After listening to Li Jian''s words, the servant of Fengyun building who is responsible for entertaining Li Jian directly came up to catch the thin old man and walked out like a chicken.


    The servant of the Fengyun building is a small man in the fairyland. Such strength is the core disciple of each fairy house in the Ursa Major alliance, but it is a servant of the Fengyun building on the northern coronation star. It can be seen how powerful the northern coronation alliance is, and such a servant is naturally enough to deal with a thin old man.


    "Damn it, how dare you disrespect me? Don''t put me down quickly. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death!" the skinny old man who was picked up shouted and struggled while shouting. He scratched his hands and kicked his feet. It looked very funny.


    The servant of Fengyun building, who grabbed the thin old man, listened to the old man''s words, sneered and said, "old man, be honest with me to avoid suffering. Don''t you see where this is? You''re too brave to want the things sold back."


    "You are brave! Do you know who I am? Don''t put me down quickly!" the thin old man didn''t mean to repent at all after listening to the servant of Fengyun building. On the contrary, he shouted even more.


    The servant of Fengyun building shook his head after listening to the scream of the thin old man. It was the first time he saw someone dare to make trouble in Fengyun building. He admired the courage of the thin old man very much, but this is Fengyun building, not a place where the thin old man can run wild. He took the thin old man and walked forward.


    However, at this time, a golden light suddenly burst out on the thin old man, and then a vast force burst out from the thin old man. The servant of Fengyun building carrying the thin old man was directly shocked and flew out. After falling on the ground, he was unconscious.


    Li Jian and Qin Hao, who were about to leave the Fengyun duel field and wanted to go to the auction house above, naturally stopped and looked at the thin old man, but they saw something unexpected.


    I saw the skinny old man with short stature shining with gold. Then the skinny old man''s stature gradually became higher, and he became very tall in the twinkling of an eye, and his skinny body also became strong. Then the golden light dispersed, and a middle-aged man wearing green clothes, white face and a little handsome appeared in front of them.


    The breath released from the middle-aged man was very vast. Li Jian stood in front of the middle-aged man and felt like a leaf of duckweed in the ocean, which could be overturned at any time, which shocked Li Jian and guessed what the strength of the middle-aged man opposite had reached.


    With the outbreak of middle-aged people''s breath, all the stewards of Fengyun building appeared one by one. At least these stewards were immortal realm, and appeared all around in an instant. One of the stewards shouted, "who dares to make trouble in Fengyun building, I don''t know..."


    But before the steward finished shouting, it was like being strangled by the neck. He couldn''t say anything. Then the drunk steward burst down on his knees, kowtowed to the middle-aged man and shouted, "see the star Lord!"


    As the steward''s words fell, all the stewards of Fengyun building knelt down and worshipped the middle-aged man. Li Jian stared at this scene, star Lord? Is that the one? Feeling the breath released from the middle-aged man, Li Jian determined in his heart that the middle-aged man in front of him should be the North Crown Star Lord.


    The northern coronation master is the president of the northern coronation Academy. It is said that he has entered the fairyland and is known as the first expert of the alliance of constellations in the north of the world. This is why the northern coronation academy is the strongest among the alliance of constellations in the north of the world. It is enough to rely on the northern coronation master alone!


    For the worship of the managers of the Fengyun building, the northern Crown Star Lord didn''t answer, but strode to Li Jian and said loudly to Li Jian, "boy, now you know who I am? Don''t hand over my baby! Hum, I wanted to return that holy medicine to you, now you can cry!"


    Li Jian listened to the words of the northern Crown Star master and smiled bitterly. With his current strength, facing the northern Crown Star master who is said to have been cultivated in the fairyland, he naturally had no resistance, so he had to hand over the shadowless three arrows obediently.


    But the shadowless three arrows were given to him by Qin Hao after all, so Li Jian listened to the words of the northern Crown Star master and looked at Qin Hao, but found that Qin Hao was looking at the northern Crown Star master with a dull face and an incredible light in his eyes.


    It seemed that Qin Hao felt Li Jian''s eyes. Qin Hao looked at Li Jian, and his eyes gradually recovered the Qingming. Then he looked at the North coronation star opposite again, with a smile on his face. He said to the North coronation star, "dog egg, is that you?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Jian suddenly opened his mouth. Dog egg, is this calling the North Crown Star master? God, Qin Hao dares to call Beimian star Lord a dog egg. Qin Hao didn''t look for death like this. That''s Beimian star Lord, a peerless expert in Wonderland!


    The stewards of Fengyun building are also stupid. It''s the president of their Beimian immortal academy and the undisputed master of Beimian star. Qin Hao called him a dog egg. It''s really bold!


    The steward who drank because he didn''t recognize the northern Crown Star Lord seemed to make atonement. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he immediately shouted, "smelly boy, you dare to disrespect the star Lord. You really deserve to die!"


    Then, the steward punched Qin Hao. The power of the immortal realm is naturally very strong. If this punch hits ordinary monks, it must be broken to pieces. However, Qin Hao ignored this punch and just looked at the North Crown Star master opposite quietly.


    When the steward blew a punch at Qin Hao, the star Lord of the northern crown who fell into a stagnation because of Qin Hao''s "dog egg" finally returned with a cold hum. The steward who blew a punch at Qin Hao immediately collapsed to the ground, and the power contained in that punch also collapsed in an instant.


    Then the northern coronation star Lord stared at Qin Hao tightly, frowned and asked Qin Hao, "how do you know my nickname? Who are you?"


    Nickname? Dog egg? After listening to the words of the northern coronation star master, Li Jian and the steward all howled in their hearts. God, the northern coronation star master really called Dog egg. This thing is so hot that Li Jian and others can''t believe their ears.


    It''s just the nickname of the northern coronation star Lord. How does Qin Hao know?


    At this time, Qin Hao listened to the words of the northern coronation star, but his face showed a bright smile. There was nothing, but his hands quickly formed a handprint. When he saw the handprint formed by Qin Hao, the northern coronation star was shocked, and his eyes burst into terrible light.


    At the next moment, the northern coronation star master took one step and appeared in front of Qin Hao, which made Li Jian nervous. He thought that the northern coronation star master was going to shoot Qin Hao, but such a picture did not appear. The northern coronation star master appeared in front of Qin Hao with excitement on his face and trembling in his voice.


    "Master, is that you?" the northern coronation star Lord said to Qin Hao.


    Smelling the speech, Li Jian and the stewards around him widened their eyes again, master? The northern coronation star Lord actually called Qin Hao Shifu. What''s the matter?


    Everyone was silly at this moment. They all stared at Qin Hao and the North Crown Star. At this time, Qin Hao patted the North Crown Star on the shoulder and said softly, "dog egg, you have finally grown up."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Jian and all the managers were petrified.

 Chapter 664

    The words between Qin Hao and the northern coronation star master were so powerful that they directly scattered Li Jian and the minds of the managers. Their brains were blank and they looked at Qin Hao and the northern coronation star master dully.


    At this time, the northern coronation star Lord ignored Li Jian and the steward''s eyes and looked at Qin Hao excitedly. Although Qin Hao looked different from his remembered master, his accomplishments were different, and his breath was different, the northern coronation star Lord thought Qin Hao was his master, because no one knew his nickname except his master, Besides, only his master and Qin Hao knew the fingerprints that Qin Hao had just made.


    As like as two peas, the most important thing is that Qin Hao''s feeling of the North Star is exactly the same as that of his master, so the North Star will decide that Qin Hao is his master.


    Qin Hao was once reborn in Beimian star for a lifetime, which naturally created a great reputation. Even Beimian fairy house was founded by Qin Hao, but today''s Beimian star owner is an orphan adopted by Qin Hao when he traveled abroad. At that time, he arbitrarily took the nickname dog egg. Naturally, only Qin Hao and Beimian star owner know.


    When Qin Hao fell, the Beimian fairy house was just a very ordinary fairy house, and the Beimian star owner didn''t even step into the fairyland. However, he didn''t expect that after 100000 years of Qin Hao''s life in Beimian, the original dog egg became the Beimian star owner and had the cultivation of Xiaocheng in the fairyland, which was really beyond Qin Hao''s expectation.


    In Qin Hao''s memory of the 49th generation, the generation of the big bear Star Wars fairy house is the latest, but it has been nearly ten thousand years, so Li Wuyou and Lao Dao still exist. Qin Hao is not surprised.


    However, it has been nearly 100000 years since the northern coronation star fell. Qin Hao thought that the northern coronation star owner and his former friends had fallen long ago, but he didn''t expect to meet the northern coronation star owner in this Fengyun building today. Naturally, Qin Hao felt very surprised, but his heart was full of joy.


    The excited northern coronation star Lord listened to Qin Hao''s words, and his face was naturally covered with a bright smile, but then he collapsed. He said to Qin Hao with some dissatisfaction, "master, can you stop calling me dog egg? I named myself Wang Xiaohao, and then you can call me Xiaohao."


    Qin Hao''s original name in the northern corona was Wang Hao. The northern corona star owner was an orphan adopted by Qin Hao. Originally, he had only one nickname, but after the fall of Qin Hao, the northern corona star owner named himself Wang Xiaohao, which can be regarded as commemorating Qin Hao''s life.


    "OK, dog egg! No problem, dog egg!" Qin Hao answered with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the northern coronation star master looked helpless, then looked at Li Jian and those managers, and said with a cold hum, "if anyone dares to spread today''s news, don''t blame our ruthlessness."


    Each steward of Fengyun building trembled when they heard the words of the northern Crown Star Lord. They naturally dared not disobey the words of the northern Crown Star Lord, and deeply knew how much waves would be caused if the northern Crown Star Lord''s nickname was a dog egg.


    Li Jian nodded quickly after listening to the words of the northern Crown Star Lord. Similarly, he did not dare to violate it at all. He can''t really provoke the master of Xiaocheng realm in the fairyland.


    The northern coronation star then pointed to the quiet room. Seeing this, Qin Hao understood the meaning of the northern coronation star and took the lead in entering the quiet room. The northern coronation star followed in. Then the door of the quiet room closed. Li Jian and the steward naturally had to wait outside.


    After returning to the quiet room, Qin Hao sat down with the northern coronation star. Then Qin Hao asked the northern coronation star, "are you so sure I''m your master? What if I''m false?"


    "You can''t be wrong. In this world, only master, you know my nickname and only you know the handprint." the northern coronation star Lord replied positively.


    After listening to the words of the northern coronation star Lord, Qin Hao nodded, smiled and said, "sure enough, he was still the dog egg when he was a child and didn''t disappoint his teacher."


    Later, Qin Hao didn''t go around with the northern coronation star again and told the northern coronation star about his identity in this life and the things that awakened his memory in that life. During this period, Qin Hao said something to the northern coronation star that only the northern coronation star and he knew, and more and more let the northern coronation star determine that Qin Hao is his master.


    "That''s what happened. I took Zhan Xianyuan to participate in the ranking battle of Xianyuan this time." Qin Hao finally said to the North coronation star master.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the northern coronation star master immediately said to Qin Hao, "master, do you want me to merge the northern coronation immortal courtyard into the war immortal courtyard?"


    Since the Zhanxian Academy where Qin Hao is now located wants to participate in the ranking war of the immortal academy, the northern coronation star Lord will not compete with Qin Hao. Of course, the northern coronation immortal academy will be incorporated into the Zhanxian Academy. In this way, the Zhanxian academy will become the most powerful immortal Academy in the northern constellation alliance in the world. It can definitely enter the top five and go to the ancient battlefield.


    After listening to the words of the northern coronation star Lord, Qin Hao waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t need to be so. The main purpose of my teacher to let Zhan Xianyuan participate in this qualifying battle is to go to the ancient battlefield. As long as I live and get qualified, I don''t need to be too high-profile."


    "Well, master, I understand what to do." the northern coronation star heard Qin Hao''s words and nodded.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the northern coronation star Lord and pondered for a while. Then he said to the northern coronation star Lord, "dog egg, you can ask me about these people."


    After that, Qin Hao took out a jade slip, branded the people who needed to be investigated by the northern coronation star master, and then handed it to the northern coronation star master. The people Qin Hao wanted to investigate were the blood and disciples left by Qin Hao during his rebirth in the northern constellation alliance.


    Qin Hao''s life in beimianxing is the longest time since he was in the northern constellation alliance. Now the northern coronation masters still exist, and presumably those people should still exist. Therefore, Qin Hao asked the northern coronation masters to investigate. With the current power of the northern coronation academy, it is naturally very easy.


    After receiving the jade slips handed over by Qin Hao, the northern coronation star nodded and said to Qin Hao, "master, don''t worry, I will do it well."


    "OK, don''t be so serious. You were just like that." Qin Hao looked at the solemn appearance of the northern coronation star master and laughed at him.


    When Qin Hao adopted the northern coronation star master, he took a fancy to the northern coronation star master. He was very cute and lively, but he didn''t expect that the more he grew up, the more serious the northern coronation star master became, which made Qin Hao very dissatisfied.


    Because of this, Qin Hao really didn''t connect the northern corona star master with the obscene old man when he changed into the thin old man and asked for the shadowless three arrows.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the northern coronation star master blushed with embarrassment. Then he smiled and changed his body shape. He once again turned into the previous thin old man. He said to Qin Hao, "since master likes me like this, I''ll use it in the future."


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the northern coronation star, smiled, and then said to the northern coronation star, "OK, I''ll go to the auction to see what you should do."


    "Go to the auction? What do you need, master? I''ll just bring it to you." the northern coronation star leader said immediately after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the words of the northern coronation star Lord, Qin Hao waved his hand and said, "just go and see if there is anything I want. I don''t know yet. Well, follow me. If I need something, you can do it again."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the northern Crown Star owner naturally had no opinion. Then he went out of the quiet room with Qin Hao. Li Jian stood outside the quiet room, while the steward knelt outside. Seeing this, the northern Crown Star owner asked the steward, "who is responsible for shooting the store."


    "It''s a disciple." hearing the words of the northern coronation star Lord, a steward hurriedly came forward and answered.


    Hearing the speech, the northern coronal star said, "go and prepare the best elegant room on the ninth floor."


    Although the northern coronation star Lord changed into a thin old man again, his authority did not decrease. After listening to his words, the steward dared not neglect and hurriedly went to the ninth floor of the Fengyun building to prepare the best elegant room. Only the heads of various immortal homes were qualified to enter the elegant room on the ninth floor of the Fengyun building. It would not be open at all in the past, but it is different now, The northern coronal stars are coming. Naturally, we should use the best elegant room.


    The seventh floor, the eighth floor and the ninth floor of Fengyun building are opened up in the same space. The third floor is an elegant room, and the center is a huge platform. All auction things will be displayed on the platform, and the monks in each elegant room will auction freely. Whoever has a high price, the things that are auctioned will naturally belong to who.


    When Qin Hao, Li Jian and the northern coronation star came to the elegant room on the ninth floor, the auction of Fengyun auction house had not started, but all the auction items had been displayed on the platform below.


    The northern coronation star is also the first time to come to the Fengyun auction house, so he is also a little curious. He looks at the lower platform through the window of the elegant room. Looking at the auction items, he is not interested, because these auction items are not as high as the three shadowless arrows he sold to Qin Hao.


    "Shifu, do you have anything you need? If not, I''ll let them take you to the treasure house." the northern coronation star Lord said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the northern Crown Star master, nodded, and then looked at the platform below. His main purpose was naturally the fragments of Buzhou mountain, and he was not very interested in other things. However, when he looked down, the Zhentian monument that had been silent in his purple house suddenly trembled.


    This makes Qin Hao''s heart move. Is there a Zhentian monument here?


    When Qin Hao found Zhentian stele in tianxuanxing, he got information from Zhentian stele. He knew that there were eight Zhentian steles. He got fire steles and seven Zhentian steles. Now he doesn''t know where they are.

 Chapter 665

    When he was at Tianxuan star, Qin Hao got a Zhentian stele. However, since he got the Zhentian stele, Qin Hao has never used the Zhentian stele, because he doesn''t even have the power to refine the Zhentian stele. He can only bring the Zhentian stele into Zifu for warming.


    Because that Zhentian monument is the fire monument among the eight Zhentian monuments, and Qin Haozi''s house is full of solar real fire. Under the warm support of solar real fire, the power of this Zhentian monument has recovered, but Qin Hao can''t manipulate and use it.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect to find another Zhentian monument in the Fengyun auction house, which made Qin Hao very happy and quickly looked for it. Sure enough, in the humble corner of many auction items on the huge platform below, there was a one foot gray brick like thing lying there quietly without anyone''s attention.


    "Dog egg, go and bring me that brick." Qin Hao pointed to the Zhentian monument on the platform below and said to the North coronation star Lord.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the North Crown Star owner reluctantly sent a message to the steward in charge of the Fengyun auction house and asked him to take up the brick. Li Jian, standing on one side, heard that Qin Hao still called the North Crown Star owner a dog egg. The corners of his mouth kept twitching. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. He was very bitter.


    The northern coronation star master naturally saw Li Jian''s appearance. Naturally, he knew that Li Jian endured very hard. He snorted coldly and looked at Li Jian with warning eyes. He immediately made Li Jian tremble and dare not make any changes again.


    Soon, the steward of Fengyun auction house took up the brick and respectfully handed it to the northern Crown Star. Although it was strange why the northern Crown Star Lord wanted such a useless brick, the steward dared not ask, put down his things and quickly withdrew.


    As for the friars in the following elegant rooms, they didn''t have any opinion when they saw that the steward took away an auction item on the lower platform. First, the Beimian immortal yard behind the Fengyun building was too powerful to provoke them. Second, it was just an ordinary brick. Maybe it was accidentally put up by the servants of the Fengyun building. If it was taken away, it would not attract any attention.


    The northern Crown Star took over the brick and looked. Naturally, he couldn''t see any clue. Then he handed it to Qin Hao. Qin Hao took over the Zhentian Monument and directly showed his soul grabbing palm. He clapped his palm on the Zhentian monument, but this time, Qin Hao was not sucked into the Zhentian monument space.


    "Heaven, earth, wind and thunder, water, fire and mountain, eight Zhentian steles. This is actually a thunder stele, which is good." Qin Hao learned the secret of the Zhentian stele and whispered to himself after he showed his soul grabbing palm to the Zhentian stele.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Jian certainly didn''t dare to say a word, but the northern coronation star came up and said to Qin Hao, "master, this thing is called Zhentian monument? Is it powerful? If it''s useless, give it to me."


    Looking at the bright eyes of the northern coronation star Lord, Qin Hao smiled and said, "don''t make up your mind about this thing. It doesn''t have your share."


    With that, Qin Hao''s heart moved. Pieces of thunder runes emerged from Qin Hao and fell on the Zhentian tablet in Qin Hao''s hand. All of them were absorbed by the Zhentian tablet. Then, the Zhentian tablet flashed and disappeared in Qin Hao''s hand.


    At the same time, in Qin Hao''s purple mansion, two Zhentian steles stand quietly on both sides of the Heaven Gate of fortune. The burial coffin is wrapped by the sun''s true fire and lies quietly in front of the Heaven Gate of fortune. Qin Hao''s yuan God sits on the Dharma altar and floats above the burial coffin.


    Qin Hao saw the Zhentian monument representing Lei standing quietly in the purple house. He put down his heart, then took back his mind, stood up, and said to the North coronation star, "let''s go. There''s nothing to look at."


    In the whole auction, only this Zhentian monument attracted Qin Hao''s attention, and there was nothing else that could interest Qin Hao, so Qin Hao naturally wouldn''t waste time here, so he asked the North Crown Star leader to lead him to the treasure house of Fengyun building.


    After walking around the treasure house of Fengyun building, Qin Hao still didn''t find the fragments of Buzhou mountain, which made Qin Hao feel a little sorry. Looking at Qin Hao''s disappointed appearance, the North Crown Star Lord couldn''t help asking Qin Hao, "master, what are you looking for?"


    "The fragments of Buzhou mountain needed for a teacher." Qin Hao answered softly after listening to the words of the North Crown Star Lord.


    The northern coronal star Lord naturally didn''t know what is the Buzhou mountain fragment, so after listening to Qin Hao''s words, he asked, "what is the Buzhou mountain fragment?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao said the characteristics of the fragments of Buzhou mountain. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the North coronal star''s eyes lit up, then took off his heaven and earth bag, and then poured out all the things in his heaven and earth bag.


    I saw everything poured out of the heaven and earth bag of the northern coronation star Lord, including the broken swords seen by Qin Hao and Li Jian on the first floor, as well as all kinds of miraculous drugs, holy drugs and all kinds of ore for refining utensils. In an instant, the whole elegant room was filled up. Then the northern coronation star Lord searched in this pile of things.


    "Ha ha, it''s here! Shifu, look at the fragments of Buzhou mountain you said." after a while, the northern coronal star turned out something from the pile of things and said to Qin Hao with a laugh.


    In the hands of the northern coronation star Lord, there was a stone the size of a baby''s fist and as dark as ink. It was irregular in shape and bumpy on it. However, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he saw the stone. He quickly picked it up, looked at it and immediately showed a smile on his face.


    "Yes, this is the fragment of Buzhou mountain, dog egg. It''s well done." Qin Hao said happily with a black stone.


    Feeling the weight of the black stone and the breath released from the black stone, Qin Hao was sure that this was the fragment of Buzhou mountain. His heart was full of ecstasy. You know, the one he got in the immortal tomb was only the nail cap, but it was such a small piece that could grow a leaf from the virtual shadow of the five elements spiritual root. This fragment of Buzhou mountain was as big as a baby''s fist, How far will this transform the virtual shadow of the five elements spiritual root?


    Qin Hao can''t wait to refine the fragments of Buzhou mountain.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s praise, the northern coronation star Lord was naturally very happy. Then the northern coronation star Lord said to Qin Hao, "master, wait. I''ll ask the disciples of the northern coronation immortal academy to find the fragments of Buzhou mountain for you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Even if the northern coronation star master didn''t say, Qin Hao would let him do so. Buzhou mountain fragments are the only way to quickly improve Qin Hao''s accomplishments. Naturally, the more, the better. With the power of the northern coronation immortal academy, it''s much easier to find than the war immortal Academy.


    "Emperor of heaven, do you think I have this?" just at this time, Li Jian suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing Li Jian''s words, Qin Hao and the northern coronation star looked at Li Jian, but they saw that Li Jian was holding a black stone with a big fist of an adult in his hand. With Li Jian''s current cultivation, he was already sweating with this stone. It can be seen how heavy this stone is.


    Looking at the black stone in Li''s Archer, Qin Hao''s eyes burst out an incredible light. He quickly reached out and took the black stone from Li''s archer. This black stone is also a fragment of Buzhou mountain, and it is twice as big as that of the northern coronation star master, which is a surprise to Qin Hao.


    "Bastard boy, how dare you take it out bigger than Lao Tzu''s!" the North Crown Star master looked at the pieces of Buzhou mountain taken out by Li Jian and suddenly snorted with dissatisfaction.


    Originally, the northern coronation star Lord took out a piece of Buzhou mountain fragment with the size of a baby''s fist, which has surprised Qin Hao. As a result, Li Jian took out a piece of Buzhou mountain fragment comparable to an adult''s fist, surpassing the northern coronation star Lord, which makes the northern coronation star Lord very dissatisfied.


    After listening to the words of the northern Crown Star Lord, Li Jian immediately shrunk his neck and retreated back. He didn''t dare to speak.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao waved his hand to the coronation star, and then said to Li Jian, "Xiao Jianjian, where did you get this piece of Buzhou mountain fragment? Anything else?"


    It is said that in ancient times, the ancestors of the witch family smashed the Buzhou mountain, which was divided into two parts. The upper part turned into countless fragments and scattered in the four directions of heaven and earth, while the lower part was refined into a big seal by a saint, which was earth shaking.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t have the strength to make the idea of the big seal, but he could try to collect the fragments scattered in the four directions of heaven and earth. If he could refine enough fragments of Buzhou mountain, Qin Hao believed that the virtual shadow of the five elements spiritual root in the five Zang organs spiritual spring could be transformed into a real spiritual root.


    "Emperor of heaven, I got this stone by chance when I practiced outside when I was in Tianjian star. I don''t know if there is any more. Why don''t I go back and look for it?" Li Jian answered quickly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Jian''s words and nodded. Qin Hao wouldn''t let go of any chance to get the fragments of Buzhou mountain. Anyway, it''s still some time away from the ranking war of Xianyuan. Tianjianzuo alliance is not far from beimianzuo alliance. Li Jian can go back to tianjianzuo alliance to find the fragments of Buzhou mountain.


    "Well, then you go. Remember to come back before the ranking war in the immortal yard." Qin Hao said to Li Jian.


    Li Jian listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, then turned and left.


    Qin Hao took two pieces of Buzhou mountain fragments and his face was full of satisfaction. He didn''t expect to visit Fengyun building this time, but he had such a harvest. Not to mention the Zhentian monument of congenital Lingbao level, these two pieces of Buzhou mountain fragments have made Qin Hao ecstatic.


    "Dog egg, let''s go." Qin Hao then said to the North coronation star.


    With these two pieces of Buzhou mountain, Qin Hao can''t wait to go back to refining. His cultivation is just entering the immortal realm, and the growth of the five color divine light is too difficult. If you want to improve your cultivation, you can only rely on the pieces of Buzhou mountain. Qin Hao thinks that how can you improve his cultivation to the immortal realm!

 Chapter 666

    After leaving the Fengyun building, Qin Hao came to the Beimian fairy garden under the leadership of the Beimian star Lord.


    Beimian immortal''s courtyard is not far from Beimian city. Standing in front of the Mountain Gate of Beimian immortal''s courtyard, looking at all these familiar things in his memory, Qin Hao was filled with emotion. Then he walked into Beimian immortal''s courtyard with Beimian star Lord.


    Today''s Beimian fairy house is the one Qin Hao founded at the beginning. Although it has undergone earth shaking changes after 100000 years, the mountain gate and some places of Beimian fairy house still retain the original appearance. Looking at all this, Qin Hao''s memories are recalled.


    As like as two peas, Qin Hao and the north star came to the front of a cottage in the deep part of the North mien Sen court. This is where Qin Hao lived and the North Star Star lived. And looking at it is exactly the same as it was one hundred thousand years ago. Qin Hao was very impressed and took the photo of the North Star''s shoulders, saying, "you have a heart in your dog''s egg."


    The northern coronation star Lord listened to Qin Hao''s words and smiled. He kept the place where he lived with Qin Hao, hoping to wait for Qin Hao''s return one day, but he didn''t expect that his wish was finally realized.


    In a hurry to refine the fragments of Buzhou mountain, Qin Hao asked the star Lord of Beimian to protect his Dharma. He sat in front of the cottage. Then his mind moved. The five-color divine light appeared and swallowed up all the fragments of Buzhou mountain. Then Qin Hao took the five-color divine light back to the Dantian gas sea and began refining.


    With the operation of Qin Hao''s chaotic Scripture, the five color divine light released a mysterious force, which was the force of Buzhou mountain. Then the force of Buzhou mountain gushed out of the Dantian air sea and poured into the five zang organs spiritual spring, all of which were swallowed up by the virtual shadow of the five elements spiritual root.


    When the virtual shadow of the spiritual root of the five elements swallowed up the power of Buzhou mountain, the body potential of the five virtues was constantly stimulated, and a vast force of the five elements Avenue poured out, which in turn poured into the Dantian air sea and was absorbed by the five colors, allowing the five colors to grow little by little.


    The growth of the five color divine light has accelerated the refining of the fragments of Buzhou mountain. In this cycle, Qin Hao''s cultivation is naturally improving.


    The last time he got the Buzhou mountain fragment with a large nail cap, Qin Hao refined it for more than three months. Now these two Buzhou mountain fragments are many times larger than the last one. Normally, it takes more time to refine.


    However, at that time, Qin Hao was just a human immortal realm. Now Qin Hao is already an immortal realm, and the five color divine light has grown many times. It is much faster to refine the fragments of Buzhou mountain. In this way, the time to refine the two fragments of Buzhou mountain is not much different from that last time.


    When Qin Hao finally refined the two pieces of Buzhou mountain fragments, it was three months later. However, the result of refining Buzhou mountain fragments this time made Qin Hao very dissatisfied. He estimated that his accomplishments could enter the realm of immortals, but the result was only the realm of immortals.


    Although the five color divine light has indeed grown a lot, it is too different from Qin Hao''s expectations.


    When Qin Hao thoroughly refined the two pieces of Buzhou mountain and achieved a small success in immortal territory, a golden light flickered in front of Qin Hao, and the huge immortal list appeared in front of Qin Hao again, and the information of Qin Hao recorded on the immortal list also changed.


    Of course, it is mainly the change of cultivation realm and combat power. It is written on the immortal list that Qin Hao''s realm is Xiaocheng of immortal realm, but his combat power has increased from the original 1500 to 1800, a full increase of 300 combat power, and Qin Hao''s ranking has risen from 9000 to 8950, a full increase of 50.


    "It''s really difficult for the immortal list to rise because it''s only three hundred soldiers to improve their combat power." Qin Hao said with emotion as he looked at the change of the ranking on the immortal list.


    Of course, if Qin Hao''s words were heard by the monks below him, I''m afraid they would vomit blood with anger. In less than a year, Qin Hao has increased from 9000 to 8950. Although only 50 have been promoted, such a promotion speed is unique!


    You should know that those who can rank on the immortal list are peerless Tianjiao. No matter their physique or talent, they are unique in all. When you improve your accomplishments, others'' accomplishments will also improve. Therefore, it is very difficult to improve the ranking on the immortal list. Sometimes it will not change for hundreds of years.


    It''s absolutely unprecedented for Qin Hao to be promoted to 50 Places in less than a year. Qin Hao is not satisfied with this, but he doesn''t know that all the peerless Tianjiao on the immortal list have been silent when they see this scene.


    Of course, Qin Hao''s current ranking can be improved so quickly, mainly because his ranking is still very low and his combat power will be improved. However, if such a thing enters the top 5000 of the immortal list, it will not be so simple.


    The five thousand immortals on the list is a watershed. Those after the five thousand are the cultivation achievements in immortal''s land, while those before the five thousand are the strong ones who have stepped into the fairyland, and those who can rank before the five thousand are the descendants of Ziwei emperor star, the five emperors, the eight royal families and the ten royal families, and none of them is a friar on other ancient stars.


    Qin Hao once entered the top 5000 for a lifetime, but it was only a flash in the pan and soon fell.


    Now Qin Hao has ranked 9000 in the immortal list for the first time, and the first ranking change has increased by 50. Although it is unique, it will only attract the attention of the peerless Tianjiao after 5000, and the peerless Tianjiao within 5000 will not care.


    After the change of xianbang stopped, it disappeared. Qin Hao stretched out and walked towards the outside of the cottage. The northern Crown Star Lord was still quietly guarding outside. When he saw Qin Hao coming out, he quickly got up and said to Qin Hao, "master, I have found all the people you want me to find. Do you want to see them?"


    "Oh? Are they still alive?" Qin Hao asked in surprise after hearing the words of the North Crown Star Lord.


    The list Qin Hao gave to the northern coronation star Lord were all Qin Hao''s relatives and disciples reborn in each life of the northern constellation alliance. Originally, Qin Hao didn''t expect the northern coronation star Lord to find all of them. It''s good to find some. After all, the time is a little far away, but he didn''t expect to be found by the northern coronation star Lord.


    "They are all alive, and they all live very well!" the northern coronation star Lord answered with a smile after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Although the northern coronation star Lord doesn''t know why Qin Hao asked him to find these people, those people Qin Hao asked him to find are too easy to find, because they are the overlord of the alliance of various constellations in the north, either the president of this fairy academy or the former president of that fairy Academy. Naturally, they are very easy to find.


    As the president of the northern coronation academy, the northern coronation star master was already very familiar with the various immortals of the northern constellation alliance. After searching according to the list given by Qin Hao, he found that it was actually the president of each immortals Academy. Naturally, the northern coronation star master was very confused, but he found everyone on Qin Hao''s list.


    Qin Hao nodded and said, "OK, bring them to me."


    Hearing the speech, the northern Crown Star Lord went out and brought seven or eight people, men and women, old and young, but their strength was very strong. They were basically the accomplishments of the immortal realm, which surprised Qin Hao. At this time, he believed the words of the northern Crown Star Lord. His relatives and disciples had a really good life.


    After arriving in front of Qin Hao, the seven or eight people brought by the northern coronation star Lord looked at Qin Hao and frowned one after another.


    Because it has not been long since the ranking war of the celestial house, all the celestial houses of the northern constellation alliance have gathered in the northern coronation star. The celestial houses of each constellation alliance participating in the ranking war are the strongest celestial houses of that constellation alliance, and the presidents of each celestial house are naturally overlords.


    After they arrived at the northern coronation star, the northern coronation star Lord found them and sent them an invitation. Originally, he thought that the northern coronation star Lord had something important, but he found that the northern coronation star Lord brought them to Qin Hao, which made them very confused. They didn''t know what the northern coronation star Lord was making.


    Qin Hao looked at the familiar faces in his memory. The smile on his face was very bright. Then he looked at the oldest of the eight people and said softly, "Zhang Qingshan, come in with me."


    The old man called Zhang Qingshan by Qin Hao has a pale hair and a red face. He is kind-hearted and is leaning on a leading crutch. He is the president of the strongest fairy Academy of the shepherd alliance. His accomplishments have reached a great level in the immortal realm.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhang Qingshan frowned. Then he asked the northern coronation star, "northern coronation star, what do you mean? Did you bring us here to meet this boy? If so, I''m sorry I won''t accompany you."


    As he spoke, Zhang Qingshan turned around and was about to leave. Although Beimian fairy house was the strongest fairy house in the northern constellation alliance, and the northern coronation star Lord stepped into the fairyland, Zhang Qingshan would not be humiliated by the northern coronation star Lord because of this.


    The northern coronation star Lord listened to Zhang Qingshan''s words, but he didn''t care. He smiled and looked at Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled at Zhang Qingshan and made a gesture. Seeing the gesture made by Qin Hao, Zhang Qingshan was stunned if he was struck by lightning, and then asked Qin Hao loudly, "how do you know this gesture?"


    "Can you come in with me now?" Qin Hao didn''t answer Zhang Qingshan''s words, but asked Zhang Qingshan with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhang Qingshan followed Qin Hao to the cottage without hesitation. A quarter of an hour later, the people waiting outside suddenly heard Zhang Qingshan shout "Dad!" and then heard Zhang Qingshan''s cry.


    Everyone, including the northern Crown Star Lord, heard Zhang Qingshan''s cry and looked at each other. They didn''t understand what was going on. Did Zhang Qingshan actually recognize the young man as his father? This is ridiculous!

 Chapter 667

    Zhang Qingshan is also quite famous in the northern constellation alliance. Naturally, everyone present knows him and knows who Zhang Qingshan''s father is. He once created countless legends in the shepherd, but now Zhang Qingshan yells for his father in Qin Hao''s cottage. What does that mean?


    The people waiting outside the cottage looked at each other, and at this time, Zhang Qingshan came out from the inside with tears on his old face. Then Zhang Qingshan looked at the people outside, his eyes fell on a young man and said, "blue ocean, my father told you to go in."


    The young man called by Zhang Qingshan is also very handsome. He is dressed in gorgeous royal clothes, tied with a jade belt around his waist, holding a white folding fan in his hand. He looks like a beautiful young childe. He is the president of the strongest immortal Academy of the crane alliance. Although he is young, he is actually tens of thousands of years old, and his strength is perfect in the immortal realm.


    After hearing Zhang Qingshan''s words, Lanhai''s eyes flashed. Then he opened the fan in his hand and fanned it twice. Then he said to Zhang Qingshan, "brother Qingshan, what are you doing? Hasn''t your father fallen for 80000 years? Is that young man your father''s reincarnation just now?"


    According to the theory of age and seniority, Zhang Qingshan is much older than blue ocean, but blue ocean has outstanding talent and its strength is still above Zhang Qingshan, so blue ocean will talk with Zhang Qingshan on a generation by generation basis. Of course, this is nothing. Such a thing is very normal in this world of strength.


    In the past, Zhang Qingshan didn''t care at all about what Lanhai called him, but this time he didn''t know how. After listening to Lanhai''s words, Zhang Qingshan snorted coldly and said to Lanhai, "don''t talk to me. I''m old enough to be your grandfather. Don''t talk nonsense. My father told you to go in quickly."


    After listening to Zhang Qingshan''s words, the blue ocean closed the folding fan with a slap, smiled and said, "well, let''s see what the boy can do!"


    After that, the Blue Ocean went to Qin Hao''s cottage, and the people were waiting outside. Within a quarter of an hour, the blue ocean suddenly cried out, and at the same time, he kept shouting the words "Dad", which made the people waiting outside, except the northern Crown Star Lord and Zhang Qingshan, stare again, with an incredible look on their faces.


    Then everyone looked at Zhang Qingshan. As Zhang Qingshan said just now, Zhang Qingshan is qualified to be the grandfather of blue ocean if calculated according to his age, but Zhang Qingshan calls Qin Hao his father. How can blue ocean call Qin Hao his father? This is unreasonable!


    The most important thing is that Zhang Qingshan is in the shepherd alliance, while the blue ocean is in the crane alliance. The two constellation alliances are very far apart. Moreover, Zhang Qingshan''s father and blue ocean''s father are legends of their respective constellation alliances. Everyone knows that they are definitely not Qin Hao.


    Just when everyone was wondering, blue ocean came out of the cottage with tears on his face. Then he said to the youngest boy among the rest, "Hu Xiaobo, my father told you to go in."


    After that, the blue ocean stood next to Zhang Qingshan, the northern coronation star, and the boy named Hu Xiaobo looked only twelve or thirteen years old. He looked beautiful and had red lips and white teeth. Although he looked very young, Hu Xiaobo''s strength was also very strong. It was not worse than the blue Ocean. It was also a perfect realm of immortal realm, which was one of the best in everyone''s strength.


    After listening to the words of the blue ocean, Hu Xiaobo didn''t ask anything. He walked directly to the thatched cottage. After Hu Xiaobo entered the thatched cottage and came out for half an hour, there was no crying voice. Hu Xiaobo came out very calmly.


    "Feng Lingyun, my master told you to go in." after Hu Xiaobo came out, he calmly said to another person.


    After listening to Hu Xiaobo''s words, those who have not yet entered the cottage are surprised again. Hu Xiaobo is the first master of the Pegasus alliance. Everyone present knows who Hu Xiaobo''s master is, but the legend fell down 30000 years ago. How can Hu Xiaobo recognize Qin Hao as a master now?


    People who have not yet entered the cottage feel that today''s events are too incredible. At this time, they can''t wait to enter the cottage.


    So after hearing Hu Xiaobo''s words, Feng Lingyun stepped out and saw that Feng Lingyun looked only about 20 years old. He was slender and symmetrical, good-looking, dressed in green, and looked extraordinary. He also didn''t say anything. He strode into the cottage and didn''t come out until half an hour later.


    During the period when Feng Lingyun entered the cottage, there was no crying voice. When Feng Lingyun came out, he said to the only woman among the previous eight, "dream, my master let you in."


    After the impact of several people in front, the rest had already been psychologically prepared, and the woman called dream walked in silently after listening to Feng Lingyun''s words. This time, there was a cry soon, and dream also shouted to Qin Hao in the cottage.


    In this way, the eight people called by beimianxing went to the cottage one by one. When the last person came out of the cottage, the marriage recognition meeting was finally over, and Qin Hao came out of the cottage.


    Nine people, including the northern Crown Star Lord, became respectful when they saw Qin Hao coming out. At this time, although they still felt a little incredible, they had accepted Qin Hao''s identity. After all, when they were in the thatched cottage, what Qin Hao said was their most secret thing, so they couldn''t help but believe it.


    Qin Hao looked at the people standing outside the thatched cottage with a smile on his face. He didn''t expect that all the descendants left by his reincarnation in the northern constellation alliance still exist, and they have become the overlord of the constellation alliance. They have an extremely powerful force. They are much stronger than the war Fairy yard he now controls. Qin Hao can''t help feeling it.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Qin Hao smiled and whispered, "I didn''t expect you to have today''s achievements, which surprised and satisfied the emperor."


    This is the first time Qin Hao claimed to be the emperor in front of the northern coronation star master and others. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the northern coronation star master, Zhang Qingshan, blue ocean and others all changed their faces. Then the northern coronation star master quickly said to Qin Hao, "master, you can''t claim to be like this. It''s a taboo."


    As the strongest of all the constellations in the north, the northern coronal star owners certainly know the situation of Ziwei emperor star. They know that among the five great emperors, only the ancestor of Ji family can call himself Emperor. Other strong emperors are not qualified. Now Qin Hao dares to call himself Emperor. This is definitely a taboo. Fortunately, all the people present are Qin Hao''s closest people.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the northern Crown Star Lord, waved his hand, smiled and said, "dog egg, the emperor understands what you mean, but you will understand it soon."


    Dog egg? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhang Qingshan, blue ocean, Hu Xiaobo, Feng Lingyun and others stared wide eyed and looked at the northern coronation star master one by one. This is the northern coronation star master and the first expert in the northern constellation alliance. How can there be such a name?


    However, the people present did not dare to laugh at the northern coronation star Lord. They all looked at Qin Hao and waited for what Qin Hao would say next.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao thought and summoned all the ministers of heaven in the small thousand world of the sachet. Then he said to Qin Nan, "Qin Nan, draft the purpose."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Nan hurried forward and took out one side of the edict. Then, under the imperial seal of Qin Hao, Qin Hao wrote all the edicts. Then, Qin Hao summoned the jade seal of the town and left a mark on all the edicts.


    With the golden light blooming in each Dharma, the northern Crown Star, Zhang Qingshan, blue ocean and others were shocked, and then looked at Qin Hao strangely, because at this moment, they all felt that their luck was rising rapidly and were closely connected with the people in heaven.


    "Master, this..." said the northern Crown Star master to Qin Hao with a shock.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the northern coronation star Lord, waved his hand and said, "this is only the beginning. One day, the emperor will unify the three thousand ancient stars, including the purple and micro stars, and take you to the wasteland and dominate the world!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Beimian star master and others were very excited. None of them thought Qin Hao was arrogant, because Qin Hao was the unparalleled arrogant who created countless legends in any life. Now that Qin Hao said such words, they naturally believe that Qin Hao can do it.


    Imagine the picture that Tianting will dominate Ziwei emperor star in the future, and the northern coronal star masters and others are boiling with blood.


    Qin Hao looked at the excited appearance of the North Crown Star Lord and others, and then collected all the ministers in the heaven into the sachet Xiaoqian world. Only then did Qin Hao say to the North Crown Star Lord and others, "OK, let''s talk about the ranking war in the immortal courtyard first."


    There are 22 northern constellations alliance, which means that there will be 22 fairies to participate in the ranking war of fairies. Five of the 22 fairies need to be selected to go to the ancient battlefield. The quota is really limited. In addition to the absolute certainty of the northern crown fairies mastered by the northern Crown Star Lord, the fairies mastered by Zhang Qingshan, blue ocean and others are not very sure, Among the 22 fairies, there are not a few stronger than the fairies they master.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll arrange it." the northern coronation star heard Qin Hao''s words and said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. However, to be on the safe side, Qin Hao created a secret skill for Zhang Qingshan and others through the holy method of fighting in the next time, so as to enhance their strength.


    When Qin Hao prepared the secret arts for Zhang Qingshan and others, the earth shaking bells echoed among 3000 ancient stars nine times. This is the heavenly bell mastered by the Ji family, the first emperor family of Ziwei emperor star, and this also indicates that the ranking war of Xianyuan began from this moment.

 Chapter 668

    The bell rings nine times, which represents the beginning of the ranking war of the fairy garden!


    After hearing the bell, the northern Crown Star owner, Zhang Qingshan, blue ocean and others all had their eyes shining. Except the northern Crown Star owner, others didn''t have much confidence in the ranking war of the immortal academy, but Qin Hao tailored the secret arts for them, which made them full of confidence.


    "Shifu, let''s go to the challenge arena now." the northern Crown Star then said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the North Crown Star Lord and nodded. Then Qin Hao summoned the people of the war immortal academy from the small thousand world of sachets and flew together to the challenge arena of the ranking battle of the immortal Academy. The challenge arena was not elsewhere, but on the ten thousand mile sky above the North crown immortal Academy.


    Each ranking battle of the fairy house is the responsibility of the strongest fairy house of the four constellations alliance. Naturally, the strongest fairy house in the northern constellations alliance is the North crown fairy house. Now all the fairy houses of the northern constellations alliance gather in the North crown fairy house, select the five strongest fairy houses, and you can go to the ancient battlefield together.


    There are twelve challenge arenas in the ten thousand mile sky of Beimian immortal''s Academy. One of them is the largest, with a radius of ten thousand miles, while the other challenge arenas are much smaller. Now all immortal''s academies are on the largest challenge arena, preparing for the next war.


    When Qin Hao and his disciples flew to the challenge arena, the monks of the immortal Academy who had been in the challenge arena looked at them. When they saw the star Lord Beimian coming with Zhang Qingshan, blue ocean and others, the faces of other immortal academy monks in the challenge arena became ugly.


    Qin Hao walked out of the ten celestial realms, walked through the rocking star, Yuheng star and Tianxuan star, and finally came to the Ursa Major alliance. Although there are demons and Demons among the friars he saw, they are mainly human friars. However, this is not always the case in all constellation alliances in the North. Some constellation alliances are mainly demon friars, just like the serpent alliance, Ophiuchus alliance, Sirius alliance and so on. As for the demon clan, the witch clan is extremely rare, and basically does not occupy a whole constellation alliance.


    Just because the Terran now occupies the great fortune of the world, its power is naturally stronger than the demon clan, but it is only stronger. The demon clan and the Terran are still in a relatively delicate balance. Moreover, because the Terran is good at internal fighting and rarely unite, there are few large-scale conflicts between the demon clan and the Terran.


    However, this time, the northern coronation star Lord actually walked with the strongest fairy houses of all human races in the northern constellation alliance, which is certainly not a good thing for other demon clan constellation alliances. Therefore, seeing this scene, all demon clan fairy houses are not good at looking.


    The northern Crown Star master naturally felt the eyes of these demon fairy house friars, but he didn''t care. The northern Crown Star master himself is an expert in the fairyland. Now he has obtained the secret skill from Qin Hao. After he shows it, his strength has doubled. Naturally, he won''t care what eyes these demon fairy house friars are.


    After flying to the biggest challenge arena, the northern Crown Star master didn''t say anything. He directly said, "well, since we''re all here, let''s start!"


    After that, the northern coronation star turned his hand, and a disk-shaped thing appeared in his hand. Then the northern coronation star opened his mouth to the heads of the surrounding fairy houses and said, "come up and draw lots."


    In the hands of the northern Crown Star master is the Dianjiang plate, which is made by the five emperors. It is specially used for the ranking war of the immortal Academy. The masters of each immortal academy only need to drop a drop of fresh blood on the Dianjiang plate, and the Dianjiang plate will automatically draw lots according to the strength of the masters of each immortal academy to arrange opponents.


    Of the 22 constellations in the Northern Alliance, there are naturally 22 fairy houses, from which five fairy houses need to be divided into two stages. The first stage is to draw lots, fight in pairs, and the winning party enters the second stage. At this time, there are 11 fairy houses left, and the ten Fairy houses will no longer draw lots, and there will be a scuffle until there are only five fairy houses left in the end.


    The two-stage competition is not limited to life and death. If you are killed in the challenge arena because your strength is not as good as others, the immortal''s courtyard where the friar is located shall not be investigated!


    After listening to the words of the northern Crown Star leader, the leaders of each fairy house did not hesitate to shoot out a drop of their blood and fall towards the point will plate. The ranking war of the fairy house was not the first time. The leaders of each fairy house were very clear about this matter. They knew that the northern Crown Star leader could not cheat in this matter and naturally would not have any scruples.


    Zhan Xianyuan naturally asked Li Wuyou to do this. When Li Wuyou dropped a drop of blood on the Dianjiang plate, that drop of blood condensed for a while. Unexpectedly, Li Wuyou, less than an inch high, condensed on the Dianjiang plate and stood with the other condensed masters of the Xianyuan.


    Then I saw a flash of light on the point and general plate, which enveloped the condensed masters of each fairy house. Then they fell together, and then the light dispersed. The first stage of the lottery was completed.


    After determining their opponents, the masters of each immortal''s Academy took their disciples to the surrounding eleven challenge arena. The opponent of Zhanxian academy, Sirius immortal''s Academy, was assigned the fifth challenge arena, so Qin Hao, Li Wuyou and Lao Dao flew to the fifth challenge arena.


    According to the rules, each immortal yard can only send five people to compete. When Qin Hao and his disciples landed on the No. 5 challenge arena, the five friars of Sirius immortal yard were already standing on the challenge arena. When they saw Qin Hao and his arrival, their eyes flashed fiercely, as if they were determined to eat Qin Hao and them.


    Sirius alliance is a constellation alliance dominated by demons, and it is dominated by Wolf demons, and Sirius academy is all the friars of the wolf clan. It is said that the master of Sirius academy has ancient Sirius blood and is extremely powerful. The immortal realm has achieved great accomplishments. At this time, he is standing in the front of the challenge arena, and behind him are five disciples of Sirius academy, all of whom are of great strength, Either man is perfect in fairyland or he has stepped into fairyland.


    There are Li Wuyou, Lao Dao, Li Sisi, Lao Jian and Lao gun fighting in the battle immortal''s yard. Qin Hao and Lao stick watch the battle in the back. With the help of Qin Hao, Li Wuyou and their five people have already stepped into the immortal''s realm. Although their accomplishments have not reached the Xiaocheng realm of immortal''s realm, they have their own secrets in hand. There is still no problem to deal with the five people in the opposite Sirius immortal''s yard.


    Sirius alliance is also good among the northern constellation alliance. It can be ranked in the middle reaches. The president of Sirius fairy academy takes Sirius as his name. The wolf head man is covered with long wolf hair all over his body, and his green eyes twinkle. He sneered at Li Wuyou and others.


    "Battle fairyland? I remember that the Ursa Major League has always been the big bear fairyland to participate in the ranking battle of the fairyland. When did you come out of the battle fairyland? I haven''t heard of it." Sirius grinned to Li Wuyou and others, and his tone was naturally full of contempt.


    After hearing what Sirius said, the disciples of the Sirius fairy academy behind him laughed. Although the big bear fairy academy will come to participate in the ranking war of the fairy academy every time, it will be eliminated at the first time every time, so every ranking war of the fairy academy will be very happy to be assigned to the fairy academy whose opponent is the big bear fairy Academy, Because this means that they can directly enter the second stage of the war.


    Originally, the opponent drawn by Sirius fairy academy this time was Zhan fairy academy, which made Sirius and others very puzzled, because they had never heard of the name of Zhan fairy academy, but when they knew that Zhan fairy academy came from the big bear alliance, Sirius and others were in high spirits.


    Whether you have heard the name of the war fairy house before, how powerful can the fairy house from the Ursa Major alliance be? It''s not for them to knead.


    In the face of Sirius''s questioning, Li Wuyou was silent, and when he saw Li Wuyou, the president of the war fairy house, he didn''t dare to reply, the laughter on the side of Sirius fairy house became bigger and more arrogant.


    Even a disciple of Sirius immortal academy came out and arrogantly pointed to Li Wuyou and others, "Hey, you five just admit defeat quickly. It''s not easy to have a chance to participate in the ranking war of the immortal Academy. Don''t waste it. Now you can stay to watch the competition in the second stage. If you don''t admit defeat, it''s a pity. Our people in Sirius immortal Academy never stay alive!"


    After the words of the disciple of Sirius immortal academy, Sirius and several other disciples laughed again. One by one, they spit out their scarlet tongues and their fierce eyes look at Li Wuyou and others. As long as Li Wuyou and others don''t admit defeat, they will start talking about the complete killing of Li Wuyou and others.


    "Do it, don''t waste time." looking at the arrogance of Sirius fairy house, Li Wuyou said faintly.


    As soon as Li Wuyou''s words fell, Lao Dao was the first to start. He saw a flying knife appear in front of Lao Dao, which was his heaven Dharma. Then Lao Dao showed his secret skill of flying knife. A flying knife twinkled and shot at the people in the opposite Sirius immortal yard.


    "Uncle Dao, you should leave one for me!" Li Sisi shouted when he saw Lao Dao''s hand.


    Later, Li Sisi also immediately performed her secret skills directly. Her breath and strength soared in an instant. Originally, she was not in the state of Xiaocheng in the immortal state, but she had the power equivalent to Dacheng in the immortal state at the next moment.


    Li Wuyou, Lao Jian and Lao gun didn''t fall behind, and they all shot at the first time.


    The opposite Sirius and others did not expect that Li Wuyou and others would suddenly start, and they were so violent. However, Sirius was a famous expert for a long time. When he felt the danger, he changed his body at the first time, but it was a three giant wolves with a body of thousands of feet, roaring up to the sky.


    However, at the next moment, a flying knife fell on the three giant wolves, and the three giant wolves were split and destroyed in an instant.


    As for the other disciples of Sirius immortal academy, they were also killed by Li Sisi, Li Wuyou and others at the same time. It was just a few breaths. They were arrogant and arrogant. They thought that the Sirius immortal academy that would eat the war immortal Academy was completely destroyed.


    The first battle of the ranking war of zhanxianyuan in Xianyuan ended easily.

 Chapter 669

    The first battle of zhanxianyuan in the ranking battle of Xianyuan ended cleanly and beautifully. All opponents of Sirius Xianyuan were killed without leaving any. Qin Hao was naturally satisfied with this.


    At the same time, other challenge arenas have almost ended. Seeing this, Qin Hao took Li Wuyou and Li Sisi to fly towards the largest challenge arena in the center. This is the right that only the fairies that won in the first stage can have, and those defeated fairies have lost their qualification to visit this challenge Arena again.


    When Qin Hao and his disciples landed on the biggest challenge arena in the center, the star master of Beimian had already brought the disciples of Beimian immortal academy to the challenge arena. Not long after that, Zhang Qingshan, Lanhai, Hu Xiaobo, Feng Lingyun and others returned to the challenge arena with their own immortal academy disciples, with excitement on their faces, Because this is the second stage of the ranking war of their respective fairy homes for the first time!


    However, Zhang Qingshan, LAN Hai and Hu Xiaobo all knew who brought them all this, so they all looked at Qin Hao after coming to the challenge arena. Qin Hao felt their eyes, but looked straight at them, smiled and nodded without saying anything else.


    At this time, the last immortal yard landed on the challenge arena, but it was the giant snake immortal yard where she Ying, who had been shot by Li Jian with three shadowless arrows. When the president of the giant snake immortal yard landed on the challenge arena with his disciples and looked at the battle on the challenge Arena, he was stunned.


    In the past, there was a small difference in the number between the demon family fairy house and the human family fairy house in each ranking war of the fairy house. Even if there were the last five places, there would be either one more demon family fairy house or one more human family fairy house. In short, there would be no great difference. However, the result now makes the president of the giant snake fairy house dumbfounded, because now the only fairy house entering the second stage is the human family fairy house, The demon family''s Fairy house is just their giant snake fairy house!


    "This..." the dean of giant snake immortal yard was stunned when he saw this scene, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Seeing the appearance of the president of the giant snake fairy house, the northern Crown Star Lord smiled and said to the president of the giant snake fairy house, "are you leaving by yourself or are we going to blow you away?"


    The dean of the giant snake fairy house immediately became angry when he heard the words of the northern Crown Star Lord, but he was discouraged immediately, because he remembered that they had all come together before. Obviously, they had reached an alliance. Now there is only one giant snake fairy house left in the demon family fairy house. Naturally, they have no power to resist and can only quit.


    With a full of courage, the president of giant snake immortal academy and his disciples left soon after they set foot on the central challenge arena. Seeing this, the North Crown Star master laughed, and everyone else was the same. Naturally, they felt very happy about the result.


    "Shifu, what do you think of the next arrangement?" now all the demon family fairy houses have been defeated, and the northern Crown Star master didn''t need to worry about anything, so he asked Qin Hao directly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and said, "I don''t care how to arrange it. Anyway, the war immortal yard must occupy a place."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the northern coronation star master was stunned, then he smiled, and then said to Zhang Qingshan, blue ocean and others, "master''s war immortal academy wants a quota, and we also want a quota in the northern coronation immortal Academy. There are still three quotas left. You three will see what you do."


    Zhang Qingshan, blue ocean and Hu Xiaobo naturally had no opinion after listening to Qin Hao and the northern coronation star leader, because they are now a family and do not need to fight for life and death, so Zhang Qingshan discussed with them and soon determined the quota.


    The number of Beimian star''s opinion was determined, and then the Dianjiang plate was summoned, which directly urged the Dianjiang plate. Suddenly, the villains condensed with the blood essence of the dean of each immortal Academy were broken one after another. Finally, only five people were left, including Beimian star, Li Wuyou, blue ocean, Hu Xiaobo and Feng Lingyun.


    This is the five places finally competed by the fairy houses of the northern constellation alliance. Through the point and will plate, it will be passed to the five emperors, eight royal families and ten royal families of Ziwei Dixing. In this way, the selection of the fairy house ranking war of the northern constellation alliance is over, and then wait to go to the ancient battlefield for the final competition.


    The journey from the northern constellation alliance to Ziwei emperor star is too far away, and there is no altar, so you can only fly by your own strength, which takes a long time, so you have to go to Ziwei emperor star after selecting the five strongest fairy houses.


    It is said that after Pangu''s great God opened the world, the pure air rose and turned into an infinite sky, and the turbid air fell and turned into an endless wasteland. It is also said that the infinite sky has 33 weights. The demon family heaven, which once dominated heaven and earth, is located in the 33 weights of heaven, and the 3000 ancient stars are the first weight of heaven, but Ziwei emperor star occupies the most central position, Other ancient stars are scattered in all directions, which are very far away from Ziwei emperor star.


    Even the friars in the immortal realm want to travel from the ancient stars of the four directions to the Ziwei emperor star. It takes more than two years to fly alone. Therefore, the final decisive battle of the ranking war of the fairy academy will be held in three years, in order to give each fairy Academy of the four constellations alliance enough time to go to the Ziwei emperor star.


    After the villains gathered by the other presidents of the immortal academy disappeared, the remaining five villains on the point will plate slowly integrated into the point will plate. Seeing this, the northern coronal star Lord was about to put the point will plate away. However, at this time, dark clouds were suddenly covered over the challenge Arena, and a cold wind blew fiercely. Then, a strong breath fell over the challenge arena like a meteor.


    The northern Crown Star master and others looked at the sky and saw ghost faced people with yellow ghost masks standing on the sky. There were hundreds of people, and the lowest strength was the immortal realm. As for the leading ghost faced people, even the northern Crown Star master could not see through.


    "Damn it, how did they appear again!" Qin Hao said with a chill in his heart when he saw the ghost face man appear.


    Qin Hao looked at the ghost faced people who appeared in the sky and found that the masks worn by these ghost faced people were yellow, and the words on the ghost mask had changed. The ghost faced person standing in front of the ghost faced person had a word "you" written on his ghost mask. Qin Hao, who had some understanding of the ghost faced person, knew that this was the unitary word team.


    At this time, the Youzi ghost faced man standing in front of all the ghost faced men glanced at the challenge arena below, and then said in a cold voice, "very good. It seems that we have come at the right time, and we can catch you all!"


    All the people present, except Qin Hao, Li Wuyou and others, have seen the ghost faced man. It is the first time for Beimian star master and others to see the ghost faced man, so they heard that the ghost faced man said they would catch them all. Naturally, Beimian star master and others are angry.


    "Who are you? It''s too arrogant. Do you have the ability to catch us all?" the northern coronal star Lord said coldly.


    After listening to the words of the northern coronation star master, the cold light in the eyes of the northern coronation ghost face man flashed, and a strong breath burst out from him. Suddenly, the threat like an abyss like a prison was suppressed towards the northern coronation star master and others, and felt the breath of the northern coronation ghost face man. Even the northern coronation star master felt a little out of breath, not to mention others.


    "The great success of the fairyland? Who are you?" the northern Crown Star master finally knew the strength of the Youzi ghost face man and asked in horror.


    To know the whole northern constellation alliance, he has just stepped into the fairyland, and he has not even reached the Xiaocheng state of the fairyland. Now there is another strong man in the fairyland, and he is still the Dacheng state of the fairyland. Naturally, the northern Crown Star master is very shocked.


    At this time, under the threat of Youzi ghost face man, Li Wuyou, Li Sisi, Zhang Qingshan, blue ocean and others were unable to support. One by one, their faces were flushed. Seeing this, Qin Hao thought a move, and directly the northern Crown Star Lord and others were all included in the sachet small thousand world.


    "Hmm? You actually have a small thousand world?" when Qin Hao collected the northern Crown Star Lord and others into the small thousand world, the Youzi ghost face man''s eyes flashed and said to Qin Hao in surprise.


    After listening to the words of the Youzi ghost face man, Qin Hao was silent and quietly calculated in his heart how to deal with the current situation. With Qin Hao''s current strength, he is absolutely invincible in the fairy land and can sweep all his opponents. However, facing the Youzi ghost face man in the fairy land, Qin Hao is not the right hand.


    So Qin Hao is wondering whether he wants to stay and fight with Youzi ghost face man or run away directly.


    Qin Hao has now reached the second state of Nirvana Sutra, the eighth turn to perfection, and is close to the ninth turn to perfection. In the second state, there are still four opportunities for nirvana rebirth, but even if he has more opportunities for nirvana rebirth, he can''t waste money. He knows that he is not the opponent of Youzi ghost face man, but he has to go up and die, Qin Hao naturally won''t do it.


    But the enemies looked around, especially in the face of Youzi Guimian, Qin Hao had some difficulties in trying to escape.


    "Offer your little world and surrender to the dark sun palace, and we will spare you from death." at this time, the Youzi ghost face man said gently to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao glanced at the Youzi ghost face man and said, "can you really not kill me?"


    "Of course, I always keep my word and will never break my word." the Youzi ghost face answered with a smile after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the words of the Youzi ghost face man, Qin Hao secretly urged all the Shenzu magic runes, Kunpeng magic runes and all the magic runes that can increase speed, and said to the Youzi ghost face man, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    When the words fell, Qin Hao''s hands tied the sun wheel seal and triggered the word secret. Pieces of runes appeared in Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao turned and ran away.


    Divine foot talisman, Kunpeng divine talisman and the word secret, Qin Hao felt that he could escape in front of the Youzi ghost face man, but the next moment, Qin Hao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, because the trigger failed in the word secret!

 Chapter 670

    Except that the array character secret can be triggered successfully every time, the triggering of other nine character secrets depends on luck. In general, Qin Hao has one chance to trigger the nine character secret every time he makes ten fingerprints. However, Qin Hao''s luck is very bad this time.


    In the previous moment, Qin Hao made ten consecutive rounds of seal, but he was stunned that he did not trigger the word secret once, which had never happened in the past, and Qin Hao''s plan fell short because of such mistakes.


    Originally, Qin Hao urged the divine foot talisman, Kunpeng talisman and all other talisman runes that can improve Qin Hao''s speed. Coupled with the trigger in the word secret, Qin Hao felt that he could escape from the Youzi ghost face man, but he didn''t expect that the word secret didn''t trigger, which was bad.


    Of course, Qin Hao, after all, urged the divine foot talisman and Kunpeng divine talisman, and the speed of escape was still very fast, but he disappeared from the Youzi ghost face man in an instant, turned into a streamer and flew to the sky.


    Youzi ghost face man thought Qin Hao really wanted to hand over the sachet Xiaoqian world, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to escape, so when he saw Qin Hao flying towards the sky, his eyes flashed and said coldly, "since you want to die, this seat will complete you!"


    Then the Youzi ghost faced man clapped his palm towards the sky. Suddenly, the vast power was released from the Youzi ghost faced man''s palm, condensing a glittering giant palm and chasing Qin Hao. The speed was so fast that he came behind Qin Hao in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Hao, who was flying towards the endless sky, wanted to leave Beimian star and go directly to Ziwei emperor star. Anyway, now the five places for the final decisive battle of the ranking war of the immortal academy have been determined, and it is time to start. Of course, the premise is that the Youzi ghost face man didn''t catch up with him.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly felt the unprecedented crisis enveloping him. While fleeing towards the front, Qin Hao looked back and saw the glittering giant palm chasing him in front of him. Then he grabbed Qin Hao in his hand.


    "Damn it, fight!" Qin Hao, who was caught, roared.


    Although the strong man in the fairyland has been imagined to be strong enough, Qin Hao feels that he still underestimates the strong man in the fairyland. Such a casual palm actually needs him to fight hard, and Qin Hao really doesn''t know whether he can carry it.


    At the moment when he was caught by the giant palm, Qin Hao directly urged all the powerful runes, the Runes of the divine powers of heaven and earth, and the physical strength suddenly soared. I don''t know how many times, Qin Hao''s body also soared countless times. Seeing this, Qin Hao threw a fist at the giant palm that wrapped him.


    However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that with his body and strength soaring, the huge palm wrapped around him was also soaring and gathering, as if to break Qin Hao.


    Next, Qin Hao burst into a blow of all flesh power on the giant palm, but did not shake the giant palm. At the next moment, the giant palm suddenly closed. Qin Hao screamed and was directly pinched into a blood mist. Then the golden light giant palm dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, the Youzi ghost faced man standing in the sky slowly withdrew his eyes, and then waved to the surrounding ghost faced people to let them occupy the northern coronal star, so as to control all the constellation alliances in the north.


    "Hum, the Xu character team and the Hai character team are really rubbish. They can''t even do such a small thing well and deserve to die!" the Youzi ghost face man looked at the ghost face man under his hand flying towards the North Crown Star and said with a cold hum.


    The Xuzi team and the Haizi team that had previously appeared in the northern constellation alliance were responsible for occupying all the northern constellation alliances and waiting for the burial coffin suppressed by each ancient star of the northern constellation alliance. As a result, the Xuzi team and the Haizi team did not complete their tasks, so the Youzi team appeared.


    Because every burial coffin suppressed by the ancient stars does not know when it will be born, the dark sun palace must occupy all the ancient stars. Only in this way can we ensure that the dark sun palace will wait until all the burial coffins, and only in this way can the Lord of the dark sun palace be resurrected.


    However, the dark sun palace is only acting in the northern constellation alliance, and has not taken action for the other three constellation alliances. It is not that the dark sun palace has no strength to occupy all ancient stars except Ziwei emperor star at the same time, but because the master of the dark sun palace only requires to occupy the northern constellation alliance first.


    Unfortunately, both the Hai character team and the Xu character team did not complete the task, and only the you character team could complete it.


    Watching his ghost face man fly towards Beimian star, the ghost face man with the word you showed great satisfaction. However, at this time, the ghost face man with the word you suddenly turned back and looked at the place where Qin Hao had been killed with a palm. At this time, there was a golden flame flashing there, and a figure came out of it. It was Qin Hao.


    "It''s nirvana fire? Ha ha, it''s good luck!" the Youzi ghost face looked at the nirvana fire haunting Qin Hao and said with a laugh.


    Youzi Guimian is now very curious about Qin Hao. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao not only has a small world, but also has the nirvana fire, the first divine fire in heaven and earth. What''s more, Qin Hao''s nirvana fire has reached the legendary power that can make people reborn from nirvana. In this way, it is a great fortune to get Qin Hao''s nirvana fire.


    Qin Hao, who has just been reborn from nirvana, is covered with frost after listening to the words of Youzi Guimian man. He has lost another chance of reborn from nirvana. Qin Hao has only three chances of reborn from nirvana in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra!


    However, the rebirth of Nirvana did not bring benefits to Qin Hao, because the nirvana sutra was already close to the ninth turn of perfection in the second realm. After the rebirth of Nirvana, Qin Hao really stepped into the ninth turn of perfection in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra, and his physical strength soared 200 times.


    But even so, Qin Hao can''t be the opponent of Youzi ghost face man. Of course, his face is not good-looking.


    Qin Hao, who was reborn from nirvana, did not escape again, because he knew that all this was futile in front of the Youzi ghost face man in the Dacheng realm of the fairyland. Since he could not escape, he would fight with all his strength. Anyway, there were still three opportunities for reborn from nirvana. Maybe if he reborn from Nirvana three times, his Nirvana Sutra would be able to practice to the second realm and turn to the tenth perfection, It has entered the third realm.


    "Why don''t you escape?" the Youzi ghost face asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao didn''t answer. He directly urged all the powerful magic runes and magic runes of heaven, earth and earth, and instantly turned into thousands of miles of body. The vast power erupted from Qin Hao. Then, Qin Hao shook his body and once again urged the three head and six arm magic powers, white bone spear, Zhou Tian Xingdou flag and two town and sky steles to be summoned by Qin Hao.


    At the same time, the five colors of divine light also surrounded Qin Hao, which is Qin Hao''s strongest fighting state now.


    With a roar, Qin Hao danced his white bone long gun with his front hands and stabbed at the Youzi ghost face man. An opponent on both sides grabbed the Zhentian Monument and photographed the Youzi ghost face man. The sky star flag floated on Qin Hao''s head and released starlight to shoot at the Youzi ghost face man. The two hands behind Qin Hao''s back were constantly bound with external seals, triggering the secret of all characters.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s action, the Youzi ghost face man''s eyes twinkled with a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that only Qin Hao, who was Xiaocheng in the immortal world, could burst out such strong physical strength and have so many powerful magic weapons, which made the Youzi ghost face man very satisfied. He was right to come to beimianxing this time.


    Then the Youzi ghost face man''s mind moved. A colorful golden pheasant appeared in front of the Youzi ghost face man, but it was his heaven Dharma phase.


    As soon as the colorful golden pheasant appeared, it immediately gave a long roar. Then, the power of the vast heaven and earth Avenue fell from the sky and suppressed Qin Hao. The next moment, there were deep visible bone cracks on Qin Hao''s huge body, and blood burst out. Seeing this, Qin Hao roared, urged the colorful divine light, and frantically swallowed the power of the avenue summoned by the colorful golden pheasant.


    "Hmm? What a strange heaven Dharma phase. It can devour the power of the Avenue! But I want to see how much you can devour!" the Youzi ghost face man said with cold light in his eyes when he saw the five-color lights devouring the power of the avenue he called.


    Then, the colorful golden pheasant roared again and again, and the greater Avenue force suppressed Qin Hao. This time, Qin Hao''s huge body was directly split and cut off again.


    However, at the moment when Qin Hao''s body was torn apart, the white bone spear, the Star Spangled Banner, the Zhentian Monument and the five color divine light all disappeared at the first time, which stunned the Youzi ghost face, and then erupted into a startling roar.


    "No one can take away the things of this seat, no one!" yelled the Youzi ghost face man.


    Then the Youzi ghost face man appeared where Qin Hao was beheaded again, waiting for Qin Hao to be reborn again. Once Qin Hao appeared again, he suppressed Qin Hao for the first time and deprived Qin Hao of everything!


    Just after the Youzi ghost face appeared where Qin Hao was beheaded again, a golden flame suddenly appeared, which was the nirvana fire, which brightened the Youzi ghost face''s eyes and waited for Qin Hao''s appearance.


    But this time, what appeared from the nirvana divine fire was not Qin Hao, but a crystal like jade gate, which rushed out of the nirvana divine fire and went straight to the head of the Youzi ghost face man.


    Of course, this gate is the gate of heaven, and Qin Hao, who was cut twice in a row, finally gave in and traded his incense wish for this move of the gate of heaven.


    With a loud bang, the door of heaven was directly patted on the head of the Youzi ghost face man. The ghost face man in the Dacheng realm of the fairyland was directly smashed without even humming, and the form and spirit were destroyed!


    The heavenly gate of fortune then disappeared, and Qin Hao, whose face was even more ugly, came out of nirvana.

 Chapter 671

    Qin Hao, who came out of Nirvana divine fire, has a gloomy face and can drip water. This time, he really lost a lot. He not only lost the opportunity of Nirvana rebirth twice, but also paid an extremely huge incense and fire wish to let the Heaven Gate of fortune make a move. After all, he is an expert in killing a land of fairyland, and the price is naturally higher.


    After Qin Hao got out of Nirvana, he roared and turned his hands. The white bone spear appeared in his hands and a pair of Kunpeng wings appeared behind him. Then Qin Hao rushed towards the rest of the ghost faced people. Although the Youzi ghost faced people had been killed by the Heaven Gate of creation, there were hundreds of ghost faced people in the Youzi team, Qin Hao had nowhere to vent his anger, so he could only fall on them.


    Qin Hao, who has been cut twice in a row and has been reborn from Nirvana twice, has greatly increased his strength, and can push all his opponents in the realm of immortal human realm. The remaining ghost faces in the Youzi team are immortal realm. Naturally, there is no resistance in front of the angry Qin Hao, and Qin Hao killed them one by one.


    When the murderous Qin Hao returned to the Beimian immortal yard, he directly summoned the Beimian star Lord, Zhang Qingshan and others, and then said to them, "go and help me find the fragments of Buzhou mountain. I want to shut up."


    After that, Qin Hao flashed back to the thatched cottage deep in the Beimian immortal yard, leaving the Beimian star master and others who looked at each other, and the Beimian star master and others also saw that Qin Hao was in a very bad mood and naturally did not dare to touch the mildew at this time.


    "Why are those ghost faced people gone? Have they all been solved by Shifu?" after Qin Hao disappeared, the northern Crown Star Lord looked at the sky and asked in doubt.


    Zhang Qingshan and others were also very confused after listening to the words of the northern Crown Star Lord. Among the previous ghost faced people, there were experts in the realm of land fairyland Dacheng. Was it really killed by Qin hao? Of course, at this moment, they dare not ask Qin Hao. They can only guess in their hearts.


    "All right, don''t guess. According to the master, hurry to find the fragments of Buzhou mountain." the northern coronation star then said.


    Everyone nodded after listening to the words of the northern coronation star leader. Qin Hao had told Zhang Qingshan and others about the fragments of Buzhou mountain. Although according to the previous rules, the five strongest fairy houses should go to Ziwei emperor star immediately, Qin Hao''s words are the most important. Therefore, after listening to the words of the northern coronation star leader, Zhang Qingshan and others all took action, I went to find the fragments of Buzhou mountain for Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, who returned to the thatched cottage, immediately began to close the door. His mind moved. The sky star flag appeared in front of Qin Hao. Then the stars on the sky star flag twinkled, and there were hundreds of small flags, which were all ancient stars included in the northern constellation alliance.


    With the continuous improvement of Nirvana Sutra, Qin Hao''s demon blood continues to grow. Naturally, Qin Hao is more and more closely related to the Zhoutian star banner. Now Qin Hao can absorb the original power of various ancient stars through the Zhoutian star banner even if he is not on the shining star, Yuheng star, Tianxuan star and big bear star.


    Of course, the current relationship between Qin Hao and Zhou Tian''s star banner can only enable Qin Hao to absorb the original power of the ancient stars of the northern constellation alliance. As for the original power of the other tripartite constellation alliance and Ziwei emperor star, Qin Hao has not been able to absorb it so far away.


    After summoning the Star Spangled Banner, Qin Hao immediately began to continue the original power of ancient stars and cultivate the nirvana Sutra. This time, he lost two opportunities for nirvana rebirth, which made Qin Hao feel a great crisis, because if he could not cultivate the nirvana Sutra to the third level as soon as possible and meet a stronger ghost face man, he would be in danger.


    If Qin Hao can''t step into the third realm before the remaining two Nirvana rebirth opportunities are exhausted, Qin Hao will really fall.


    "Fortunately, it''s the ninth turn to perfection, otherwise it''s really too bad." Qin Hao said in his heart.


    Each time of Nirvana rebirth, his strength will soar a lot. Although he lost the opportunity of Nirvana rebirth twice this time, Qin Hao made the nirvana Sutra reach the second level and the ninth turn to perfection. In this way, Qin Hao only needs to work hard and practice to the tenth turn to perfection.


    On one side, the heavenly star banner absorbs the original power of each ancient star and pours into Qin Hao''s body, especially the Beimian flag. The original power absorbed is huge, almost completely covering Qin Hao, making Qin Hao bathe in the original power of each ancient star.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao closed for half a year. In this half a year, the northern coronal star, Zhang Qingshan and others searched the whole northern constellation Alliance for Buzhou mountain fragments, but the harvest was very small. Only three or four Buzhou mountain fragments were found for Qin Hao, and they were not very big.


    However, because of this ranking battle of the fairy house, the presidents of each demon family fairy house died, so the northern coronation star Lord and Zhang Qingshan took the opportunity to control the whole northern constellation alliance, build Qin Hao''s statue in each constellation alliance, and gather incense vows for Qin Hao.


    In Qin Hao''s cottage, Qin Hao sits on the ground, hovering a sky star flag on his head, absorbing the incense wishes of various ancient stars and pouring it into Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s upper body is bare, and vast power is surging under his jade like skin. A sound is like the flow of blood and blood from Qin Hao''s body.


    After closing for half a year, Qin Hao''s physical strength continued to improve, and finally reached the edge of the tenth turn of Nirvana Sutra. It was only one step away from stepping into the tenth turn of perfection. However, this step seemed like a gap. Qin Hao couldn''t cross it anyway.


    "Alas, I failed again. How can I step into the third realm?" Qin Hao, who failed again, said helplessly.


    In the last month, Qin Hao didn''t know how many times he crossed the pass. He wanted to step into the third realm of Nirvana, but he failed. This made Qin Hao very helpless, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    After being closed for half a year, Qin Hao refined the fragments of Buzhou mountain they found, which made several leaves grow again on the virtual shadow of the five elements spiritual root in the five zang organs spiritual spring. The power of the avenue gushing from the five zang organs spiritual spring increased several times, which improved Qin Hao''s cultivation a lot, and stepped from a small success in the immortal realm to a great success in the immortal realm.


    However, the nirvana Sutra could not enter the third realm anyway. Seeing that if he didn''t start to go to Ziwei emperor star, he might miss the final decisive battle, which made Qin Hao a little anxious.


    "By the way, ask the small gate. It must have a way." Qin Hao suddenly remembered the Heaven Gate of fortune and said in surprise.


    Because he was stimulated by Youzi ghost face man last time, Qin Hao went crazy and practiced in isolation. Now he is about to step into the third realm of Nirvana, but he is always a little worse. The day to go to Ziwei emperor star is getting closer and closer, which naturally makes Qin Hao more and more irritable.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao remembered the heavenly gate of creation and quickly sank his mind into the purple house. Then Qin Hao loudly asked the heavenly gate of creation, "small gate, do you know how I can''t step into the third realm of Nirvana?"


    "Death is over!" just after Qin Hao asked, these two characters appeared on the gate of heaven.


    Seeing these two characters, Qin Hao widened his eyes and died? What''s the meaning of this? Looking at the two big characters on the gate of heaven, Qin Hao frowned and thought. Suddenly a light flashed in Qin Hao''s heart. Qin Hao suddenly understood what the gate of heaven meant.


    Nirvana Sutra has nine Nirvana rebirth opportunities in the second realm. Before these nine Nirvana rebirth opportunities are exhausted, Qin Hao must practice Nirvana Sutra to the tenth perfect realm of the second realm. Otherwise, if Qin Hao dies again, he will really die and will not be reborn again.


    But now Qin Hao still has two opportunities for nirvana rebirth, but he has already cultivated the nirvana Sutra to the edge of the second realm and the tenth turn to perfection. He only needs the last step to step into the third realm. Now Qin Hao is not unable to step into the third realm, but because he still has two opportunities for nirvana rebirth.


    Therefore, Qin Hao only needs to use up these two Nirvana rebirth opportunities, and can immediately step into the third realm and have 18 Nirvana rebirth opportunities!


    "Do you want the emperor to commit suicide? No, you can''t do this!" after understanding the key to stepping into the third realm of Nirvana Sutra, Qin Hao thought about how to use the remaining two Nirvana rebirth opportunities.


    The two opportunities for nirvana rebirth were used by suicide. This method was directly denied by Qin Hao. He is the emperor of heaven. How can he do such a cheap thing?


    Instead of committing suicide, you can only blame waiting to be killed by others.


    However, because Qin Hao has reached the edge of the third realm of Nirvana, Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry at all. Even if he is killed twice, he will be fine. On the contrary, Qin Hao can directly step into the third realm and have 18 opportunities for nirvana rebirth.


    "Then don''t delay. It''s time to go." after thinking about this, Qin Hao went straight through the customs.


    It is only three years from the final battle of the ranking battle of the immortal Academy. Qin Hao has been closed for half a year. Now there are only two and a half years left. It takes nearly two years to fly from Beimian star to Ziwei emperor star, even if it is fast enough, so the time is still a little urgent.


    So Qin Hao didn''t delay any more. He summoned the northern coronation star Lord, Zhang Qingshan and others and included them in the sachet small thousand world. Then Qin Hao summoned the dragon horse black king and rode on the black king to Ziwei emperor star.


    Although ghost faced people haven''t appeared for more than half a year, who can be sure that they won''t appear again? Therefore, in order to be safe, Qin Hao included everyone in the sachet Xiaoqian world. In this way, even if the ghost faced man came to the northern constellation alliance again, it would have no impact on Qin Hao.


    As for the Ziwei emperor star, even if Ziwei star appears again, there are five emperor families carrying it in front.

 Chapter 672

    The endless night sky is the only scene Qin Hao has seen since he left Beimian star. It really makes Qin Hao feel very boring. However, he can only endure it, because the only way to reach Ziwei emperor star is like this.


    Even the largest northern coronal star in the northern constellation alliance does not have an altar to Ziwei emperor star, let alone other ancient stars in the northern constellation alliance. The reason why there is no altar is not that Ziwei emperor star is not allowed, but because the distance is too far. No altar can transmit such a long distance.


    So Qin Hao can only rely on his own strength to go to Ziwei emperor star, but fortunately, the black king, who is no faster than Qin Hao, has saved Qin Hao a lot of strength. The only deficiency is the endless night sky.


    When Qin Hao left from the ten heavenly worlds, he still needed to cross pieces of chaotic fog. However, after leaving from Beimian star, his eyes saw the endless night sky. There was no chaotic fog, ancient stars, or wasteland fragments. Naturally, Qin Hao felt very chattless.


    "Hehe!" the little milk cat hehe, lying on Qin Hao''s shoulder, called to Qin Hao and stretched out its little claws.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao, who sat on the back of the black king and knocked on the sunflower seeds, turned to look at the little milk cat, hehe, then called out a top-grade immortal stone and threw it to hehe, and then said, "hehe, this is the last one. In more than half a year, you have eaten up all my immortal stones, and the emperor can''t afford you now."


    After leaving beimianxing, Qin Hao flew forward according to the instructions of the star chart. It has been more than half a year now. He didn''t see anything except the endless night sky. Fortunately, Wu Wang and hehe accompany Qin Hao. If it''s really boring, Qin Hao will summon Qin Yanran and Lu Ya to chat with him to kill time. As for Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines, they don''t have time to talk to Qin Hao, One by one, they are keeping their babies at ease.


    The little milk cat hehe took the fairy stone, and then clicked and chewed it. Looking at the happy appearance of the little milk cat, Qin Hao also smiled, but Qin Hao was very surprised that the little milk cat hehe ate so many fairy stones. Why is it still so ordinary?


    Of course, Qin Hao never expected how powerful the little milk cat was. As long as the little guy made him happy occasionally.


    "Hmm? What is this place?" he continued to fly forward for some time. Qin Hao suddenly flashed his eyes and said to himself in surprise.


    According to the star map records obtained by Qin Hao from the northern coronal star owner, he started from the northern coronal star and flew all the way to the south. He would not encounter any ancient star on the way. The destination was Ziwei emperor star. However, now there are a lot of stars in front of Qin Hao, which are densely covered with the starry sky ahead.


    But these stars are too small. Compared with the northern constellation alliance, the stars here are just like dust. Maybe that''s why there are no records of these stars on the star map recording the distribution position of 3000 ancient stars.


    "No, these are not stars, they are fragments of the wasteland!" but at the next moment, Qin Hao suddenly screamed.


    The reason why Qin Hao came to this conclusion is that Qin Hao felt the same breath as the ten square heaven in the "stars", which is a fragment of the wasteland.


    However, the fragment of the ten square celestial sphere is slightly larger, and the stars transformed by these fragments of the barren continent in front of us are too small.


    Then Qin Hao urged the power of the yuan God and swept towards the front. In an instant, he shrouded the stars. Then Qin Hao widened his eyes and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that there were monks in such a place. It''s really strange."


    In fact, there are few fragments of the wasteland like the ten heavenly realms, but there are countless here. It''s really strange. What''s more strange is that Qin Hao still feels the smell of monks here, but the smell of those monks is very weak. They are basically in the condensed gas realm, not even the friars who build the foundation, which is even more strange.


    With a series of questions, Qin Hao urged Wu Wang to fly forward and soon entered this strange place. At the moment Qin Hao entered, he understood why the state of monks here was so low.


    "Damn it, why is there so little aura here?" Qin Hao couldn''t help scolding.


    From the beginning of stepping into this strange place, Qin Hao felt that there was no vitality in the world around him. Even there was little aura. It was impossible to achieve much in cultivating in such an environment. But why did this happen?


    You should know that the ten heavenly realms are the fragments of the wasteland, but they have a very strong vitality of heaven and earth. This place is also transformed by the fragments of the wasteland, but it has no vitality and little aura. Naturally, it makes people feel very strange.


    Fortunately, this situation has no impact on Qin Hao. His current state only needs to understand the avenue of heaven and earth and absorb the power of the avenue. There is almost no need for vitality and aura.


    Of course, when he met such a strange place, Qin Hao was interested and decided to find out. Anyway, it won''t take much time.


    So Qin Hao flew forward with the black king and passed through stars. Before long, he stopped in front of a star. Qin Hao had sensed the breath of monks on this star. At this time, a blue star was the smallest among the hundreds of millions of stars around, but only here can he have the breath of monks.


    "Hmm? This star is a little strange." when Qin Hao appeared on the blue star and looked at the star, he suddenly felt such a feeling in his heart.


    Although this is only a feeling of Qin Hao, Qin Hao is sure that the blue star is strange, but where is it? Qin Hao hasn''t seen it yet, but the more it is, the more it proves that the blue star is strange.


    You know, with Qin Hao''s current strength and magical powers, if it''s just a general oddity, Qin Hao can certainly see it for the first time, but this blue star only gives Qin Hao a strange feeling. Qin Hao can''t see anything strange.


    "It''s really interesting. It''s boring for half a year. It''s good to play here." Qin Hao said with a smile.


    There are still two years to go before the final decisive battle of the ranking battle of the Xianyuan. With Qin Hao''s speed, it is naturally sufficient. Moreover, even if it takes some time, Qin Hao still has a space shuttle in his hand. With the speed of space shuttle, there will be no problem.


    So Qin Hao pinched a handprint in his right hand. In an instant, Qin Hao, the black king and the little milk cat disappeared. This is the stealth secret technique in the holy method of fighting. Although there is no combat power, it is very easy to hide traces.


    After invisibility, Qin Hao drove the black king to the blue star in front of him, and appeared on the blue star in the twinkling of an eye. However, at the next moment, Qin Hao drove the black king back, and Qin Hao, the black king and the little milk cat coughed violently.


    "What is this place? How can it be filled with poison everywhere?" Qin Hao said with staring eyes.


    Just now, I didn''t expect that this beautiful blue star would be like this. There was not a trace of aura on this star, but there was also extremely bad air everywhere. Although Qin Hao didn''t need to absorb the aura between heaven and earth to practice, Qin Hao had to keep his flesh pure and flawless, and such an environment was undoubtedly in a highly toxic environment for Qin Hao.


    "How can there be monks in such a place?" Qin Hao looked at the blue stars below and muttered to himself.


    But Qin Hao explored again with the power of the yuan God and found that there was the smell of monks on the blue star, which made Qin Hao very strange. How did those monks practice in such an environment?


    "Damn it, the emperor has never been to the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, but he can be afraid of this place?" Qin Hao scolded in a low voice, and then flew forward with the black king.


    Qin Hao naturally has the ability to let the dirty gas on the star close to him. Just now he was caught because he didn''t take any precautions. Now with precautions, he naturally has no problem and easily entered the star.


    Sitting on King Wu''s back, Qin Hao looked down, frowned deeply and said softly, "this place is really strange. How can mortals be so weak?"


    Qin Hao urged Yuanshen''s strength to scan the star and found that there were still a large number of creatures on the star except those places with the smell of monks. However, the mortals here were too weak. Not to mention that they were compared with the mortals of the ancient stars of various constellations in the north, even with the ten heavenly realms.


    In addition, Qin Hao looked at the cities below and felt very strange. Why are the cities here built like pillars? And what are those things that fly around in the sky? It''s really weird to be able to fly without the energy fluctuation of magic weapons.


    "Hehe, do you also think it''s strange here? Do you think we should go down and find out?" Qin Hao asked hehe on his shoulder.


    There are only two words to answer Qin Hao, that is: ha ha!


    Hearing hehe''s answer, Qin Hao smiled and then drove the black king to the ground. Since he came to this strange place and saw so many strange things, he naturally wanted to find out the strangeness here.


    "Hmm? There are dragon veins in such a place? And there are two!" when Qin Hao drove the black king close to the ground, his eyes suddenly looked cold and shouted in surprise.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that there were two dragon veins in this strange place. Although these two dragon veins almost dried up and even a little bit of real dragon purple gas could not gather, it''s incredible that there are two dragon veins on such a dusty star.

 Chapter 673

    Invisible in the air, looking at the two dragon veins on the earth below, Qin Hao''s face is full of incredible. He can''t imagine how such a small star breeds two dragon veins. Although the two dragon veins have dried up, they are dragon veins after all.


    Qin Hao has not met many dragon veins since his debut. It is very clear how difficult it is to breed dragon veins. In Qin Hao''s opinion, it is possible to breed dragon veins at least within the huge territory of the ten heavenly realms, but this place is so small that Qin Hao doesn''t know how to describe it.


    To know that compared with the light shaking star among the three thousand ancient stars, the ten square celestial sphere is like a grain of dust compared with the ten thousand high mountains, but the star in front of him is the same as the ten square celestial sphere. Therefore, Qin Hao really can''t imagine that there can be a dragon vein here, and feels more and more strange here.


    It was just such an incredible thing that Qin Hao wanted to explore this place more and more.


    Driving the black king to fly down, Qin Hao just explored the star with the power of the yuan God and found that although there were several continents on the star, there was only one continent with the smell of monks, and there were nine places on the continent with the smell of monks. Qin Hao directly chose a place with the smell of monks and landed there.


    Because Qin Hao used the power of the yuan God to detect that there are only monks with cultivation in the condensed Qi realm on the star, such a place naturally will not pose any threat to Qin Hao, but this place is too strange. Qin Hao thinks it''s better to be careful. He didn''t put away his invisibility and hid in the dark.


    The place where Qin Hao chose to have the smell of monks is a place with a large mountain. Although the aura is poor, it is much better than when Qin Hao just entered the star, and the scenery here is still good.


    Sitting on King Wu''s back and looking down from the air, Qin Hao saw that there were Taoist temples in the mountain, but these Taoist temples were not a clean place. Unexpectedly, there were many mortals going in and out here. Qin Hao observed for a while and found that these mortals came here to offer incense to worship the gods enshrined in the Taoist temples.


    After seeing this scene, Qin Hao''s eyes shrank. This is a means to gather incense and vows. Is there a monk who knows this means in this small star? Qin Hao was very surprised. Then he turned over and dismounted, took back the black king''s sachet, Xiaoqian world, and flew down with hehe, using his invisibility, and landed at the Mountain Gate of the Taoist temple.


    "What''s this?" Qin Hao couldn''t understand the words on the plaque at the gate when he fell in front of the Taoist temple.


    However, it was difficult for Qin Hao. He directly urged the power of the yuan God to sweep the minds of ordinary people around him. Suddenly, countless information poured into Qin Hao''s mind, making Qin Hao not only know the words on the plaque, but also know the language here and some history of the place.


    "Wudang Mountain? This place is really interesting." looking at the words written on the plaque, Qin Hao said softly.


    Through the information obtained by the power of the yuan God, Qin Hao knew a lot of knowledge about this place, and knew that these in and out mortals worshipped Zhenwu emperor, which was a god believed by the mortals in this place, but this God had never revealed any miracles.


    This makes Qin Hao''s heart full of strangeness. You know, in order to gather incense vows, he not only needs to establish a heavenly army to build statues in the conquered places, but also needs to show miracles from time to time to obtain faith. However, the so-called Zhenwu emperor has never shown miracles, but so many mortals can believe in them.


    Qin Hao, invisible, followed the mortals who came to worship to the front, and soon came to the front of Zhenwu emperor''s palace. When he came here, Qin Hao''s eyes widened.


    "Damn it, how could there be such a huge incense wish!" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    A "God" who has never revealed a miracle has gathered more incense vows than Qin Hao since his debut. The impact on Qin Hao is too strong. Qin Hao feels that he can''t accept such a thing!


    He worked hard to establish Tianting and let the heavenly soldiers and generals constantly show miracles in the conquered places, but the incense vows he obtained were pitiful. In front of him, the incense vows gathered by Zhenwu emperor, who never showed miracles, were so huge that they could be transformed into luck.


    "Rob!" just at this time, this big character suddenly appeared on the Heaven Gate of fortune in Qin Haozi''s house.


    Seeing the words on the gate of heaven, Qin Hao turned his eyes and didn''t pay attention to the gate of heaven. From the information he just got, Qin Hao knew that the great Zhenwu emperor was a God in the ancient times of this place. It was said that he had soared. Even if he had never revealed a miracle, Qin Hao didn''t dare to rob his incense vow.


    Because the statue of Zhenwu emperor here can also gather incense vows, it shows that Zhenwu emperor still exists, and being able to have such a huge incense vow shows that Zhenwu emperor is extremely powerful. Qin Hao doesn''t want to provoke such existence at will now.


    Just looking at the huge incense vow wrapped around the hall of Zhenwu emperor, Qin Hao almost couldn''t help robbing such a huge incense vow. Finally, he couldn''t see it and left here.


    After leaving the Zhenwu emperor hall, Qin Hao continued to walk towards the back mountain, where there were some monks. At the same time, Qin Hao urged the power of the yuan God again and explored nine places on the continent with the smell of monks. This time, the focus was on the incense vow.


    "Where the hell is this? Why are there such huge incense vows?" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    After some exploration just now, Qin Hao found that the nine places with the smell of monks have extremely huge incense vows, which are no worse than the Zhenwu emperor hall just now. Besides these nine places, there are places with incense vows all over the continent.


    This surprised Qin Hao. You know, only those who have great luck and great fortune can gather incense vows. Qin Hao has never met a person who collects incense vows like him since his debut in the ten heavenly realms, but it''s incredible that there are so many people who can gather incense vows in this place.


    "It seems that this place is really extraordinary. The emperor should have a good understanding of it." Qin Hao said in his heart.


    Previously, Qin Hao only got the language, characters and some history of this place when he urged the Yuanshen power. He still had little understanding of this place. Now he has found that there are so many great fortune people who can gather incense and vows in this place. Qin Hao naturally needs to know more about this place and find out what''s going on.


    So Qin Hao once again urged the Yuanshen power, directly shrouded the continent and absorbed all the knowledge about this place. Soon after, Qin Hao took the Yuanshen power back, showed a sudden color on his face, and whispered in his heart, "why did these gods in ancient legends choose this place to gather incense vows?"


    Urging the power of the yuan God, Qin Hao got all the knowledge he wanted to know from the minds of ordinary people in this place, but these knowledge surprised Qin Hao, because there are too many ancient legends in this place, and the great powers in ancient legends have appeared. There are not only the great emperor Zhenwu, but also the Jade Emperor, Buddha and other great supernatural powers, and even the saints, Actually, all of them gather incense vows in this place.


    After knowing this, Qin Hao became more and more interested in this place. He wanted to know why those great powers chose to gather incense vows in this place, what special place this place is, and watching so many great powers gather incense vows in this place, Qin Hao had the impulse to gather incense vows here.


    However, Qin Hao knows that he can''t compete for those great powers with his current strength, so he can only give up the idea for the time being and dig out the secrets of this place.


    "Brother! You killed my brother, I fought with you!" at this time, a scream came into Qin Hao''s ear.


    Qin Hao suddenly regained his consciousness, but found that he had unknowingly reached the deepest part of Wudang Mountain. Through the memory he had just obtained, Qin Hao knew that this was the forbidden area of Wudang Mountain, and it was here that he had the smell of monks.


    Looking in the direction of the scream, Qin Hao saw that in front of a Taoist temple in the depths of the back mountain, a young Taoist who had just stepped into the realm of condensing gas was looking at a girl opposite with an obscene smile, and in the girl''s arms was holding a boy who vomited blood and had a weak breath.


    "What if I kill him? Taoist priest, I have a crush on you. It''s your nature. How dare you not obey?" the young Taoist said to the girl with an obscene smile on his face.


    After hearing what the young Taoist said, Qin Hao naturally understood what was happening here. It seems that the little Taoist took a fancy to the girl''s beauty, but the girl didn''t follow. So the young Taoist bullied the weak and hurt the girl''s brother.


    However, the girl''s beauty is really good. I saw that the girl was wearing a white dress, tall, concave and convex, and her skin was better than snow. She was a very delicate pretty face, but at this time it was full of tears and looked pitiful.


    Looking at the girl''s face, even after seeing too many gorgeous Qin Hao, there was a moment of amazement, not to mention the young Taoist.


    It''s just that this young Taoist bullied the weak and actually did something forced. According to the words of this place, it''s really tasteless.

 Chapter 674

    Although Qin Hao had made several attempts to rob the saints of various sects when he was just making his debut in the ten heavenly realms, later those saints had been willing to be Qin Hao''s heavenly concubine, so Qin Hao felt that he should not be a person without quality. As for this young Taoist, it was really too tasteless.


    So Qin Hao withdrew his invisibility and suddenly appeared in front of the young Taoist priest and the girl. Naturally, Qin Hao''s sudden appearance surprised the young Taoist priest opposite. In particular, Qin Hao stood one meter away from him, and he didn''t notice it at all, which made the young Taoist feel nervous, but who dares to be presumptuous here when he thought that this is Wudang Mountain?


    "Who are you? You dare to break into the forbidden area of Wudang Mountain. Don''t you want to live?" the young Taoist shouted to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the young Taoist, Qin Hao shook his head and ignored the young Taoist. Instead, he looked at the younger brother holding the seriously injured brother, looked at his girl, and said softly, "don''t be afraid, no one will hurt you."


    The girl in white dress stared at Qin Hao. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, she not only didn''t relax, but was more vigilant, because Qin Hao''s dress was so different. Isn''t that the blood red armor and golden cloak the dress of ancient people? Especially Qin Hao has long blond hair, which is even more strange.


    Qin Hao was stunned when he saw that the girl listened to him. This was the first time he met such a thing. You know, with his handsome face, it was all the way to the disadvantage. This time it was useless.


    "Yo Ho, you want a hero to save the United States? Don''t you see where this is? You dare to be wild here and don''t get away from me!" but the young Taoist shouted angrily at Qin Hao''s words.


    Because Qin Hao suddenly appeared in front of him without warning, the young Taoist was very cautious and didn''t give Qin Hao a hand. Of course, it was also because Qin Hao was wearing so strange that the young Taoist was not sure who Qin Hao was.


    But Qin Hao wanted to save the woman he liked, which naturally made the young Taoist burst out.


    The young Taoist priest''s Taoist name is Qingfeng. This time, he successfully stepped into the realm of condensing Qi. His master asked him to go out for a day, but he didn''t expect to see a beautiful woman before he went to the outside door. He was immediately shocked. He wanted to make a girl his Taoist companion, but the other party didn''t want to. This made Qingfeng bad.


    The younger brother of the girl dared to fight him. In a rage, Qingfeng beat the younger brother seriously, trying to force the girl to agree to his request. Before Qingfeng took action, he killed Cheng Yaojin in the air, which naturally made Qingfeng more angry.


    "What if I don''t want to roll?" Qin Hao answered with a smile after hearing Qingfeng''s words.


    Qingfeng listened to Qin Hao''s words, and his eyes flashed away. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "since you don''t know what''s good or bad, it''s no wonder that I am. Just now Taoist priest has stepped into the condensate realm and is trying to kill someone for fun. Since you have to bump into it, Taoist priest will complete you!"


    Then Qingfeng clapped Qin Hao with one palm. This palm was very powerful. When it was clapped, the surrounding sand and stones were flying around. The scene was very frightening. However, such a palm naturally did not pose any threat in front of Qin Hao. Seeing Qingfeng clapped it, Qin Hao tried to control his power, bent his fingers, shot it with strength and landed in the palm of Qingfeng.


    With a puff, Qingfeng''s palm was pierced, and his strength was not reduced, and fell on Qingfeng''s shoulder. With a click, Qingfeng''s shoulder was also broken, and Qingfeng vomited blood and flew out.


    Bang, Qingfeng flew backwards for more than ten meters before falling to the ground, and then rolled for several circles before finally stopping. At this time, Qingfeng was very embarrassed. He got up hard, stared at Qin Hao and said, "who are you?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry to call someone. Don''t worry, I won''t go and wait for you." Qin Hao listened to Qingfeng''s words, waved his hand and said with a smile.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Qingfeng''s pale face suddenly turned red. He really wanted to know Qin Hao''s name, and then he could move to save the soldiers. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao saw through his mind. Naturally, he was very embarrassed. However, this time is not the time to talk hard. He stared at Qin Hao ruthlessly, and Qingfeng struggled to stand up, Run to the Taoist temple deeper in the back mountain.


    Qin Hao looked at Qingfeng and ran away. He smiled. Then he turned and looked at the girl. Of course, he was not afraid of Qingfeng to call people. The most powerful monk in Wudang Mountain was a monk with four levels of condensed Qi. In today''s Qin Hao''s eyes, he was no different from mole ants. Naturally, the reason why Qin Hao retained Qingfeng''s life was to let Qingfeng call people, In this way, Qin Hao can find out more secrets about this place from these monks.


    "Now believe I''m not a bad person?" Qin Hao said to the girl with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the girl who was stunned by Qingfeng''s action trembled, her bright big eyes twinkled, and quickly said to Qin Hao, "please save my brother, please."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked at the teenager in the girl''s arms. He saw that the teenager was twelve or thirteen years old. He was very cute, but his chest collapsed. His breath was very weak. He was about to die, which made Qin Hao embarrassed.


    Qin Hao certainly has pills for healing, but the boy is a mortal and can''t bear the power of his pills at all. Even taking a little may explode the boy, so it''s definitely not possible to use pills.


    Of course, Qin Hao can also use Nirvana divine fire. With the teenager''s injury, he can recover in the blink of an eye, but Nirvana divine fire can only recover the teenager''s trauma, but can''t restore the teenager''s vitality. Now the teenager has only one breath left. Even if he recovers the trauma for him, he can''t save his life at all.


    So after listening to the girl''s words, Qin Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to save him. There''s really no way."


    When the girl heard Qin Hao''s words, her face immediately became extremely pale and her pretty face was full of regret. Then the girl raised her hand and slapped her face. Tears raged in her eyes. She cried to the teenager in her arms and said, "brother, my sister hurt you. My sister shouldn''t have brought you here!"


    The girl''s name is Su Zhiyan, and the teenager in her arms is Su Tong. This time, she came to Wudang Mountain during the summer vacation. Su Zhiyan and Su Tong were not safe masters since childhood and always liked adventure, so they quietly came to the back of Wudang Mountain, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Now Su Tong is about to die in order to save her. Qin Hao, who thought he was more powerful than Qingfeng, could save his brother, but Qin Hao didn''t think he could do anything. This makes Su Zhiyan''s heart gray. Looking at her brother who is as angry as Yousi in her arms, Su Zhiyan flashed a determination in her eyes.


    "Brother, it''s my sister who hurt you. Don''t worry. My sister won''t let you be alone on the huangquan road. My sister will go down to accompany you." Su Zhiyan hugged Su Tong tightly and said softly.


    After listening to Su Zhiyan''s words, Qin Hao''s eyes shrunk, but he didn''t expect Su Zhiyan to say such words. He sighed and looked at Su Zhiyan who was about to walk down the mountain when he picked up Su Tong. Qin Hao said softly, "wait, I have another way to save him."


    "Really?" Su Zhiyan asked Qin Hao in surprise after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Looking at Su Zhiyan''s surprise, Qin Hao nodded and said in his heart, "forget it, lose it. Anyway, the two opportunities for nirvana rebirth will be wasted. It''s good to save this boy. Saving one life is better than building a level 7 floating tu."


    The only way Qin Hao can save Su Tong now is to condense the fire of Nirvana with the fire of Nirvana, and transfer the opportunity of Nirvana rebirth to Su Tong, so that Su Tong can live.


    But in this way, Qin Hao will lose a chance of Nirvana and rebirth in vain, but he can''t get any benefits.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao has now cultivated the nirvana Sutra to the edge of the second realm and the tenth turn to perfection. As long as the two opportunities for nirvana rebirth are used, Qin Hao can directly enter the third realm of the nirvana Sutra, so even if he can''t get any benefits.


    Su Zhiyan was silent when she saw Qin Hao nodding. She thought Qin Hao was hesitating, so she clenched her teeth and said to Qin Hao, "please, you must save my brother. As long as you can save my brother, you can let me do anything."


    Qin Hao listened to Su Zhiyan''s words, shook his head silently, and then said, "OK, I don''t need you to do anything. Just watch."


    Then Qin Hao''s heart moved. Nirvana fire gushed out and suspended in front of Qin Hao. Seeing the golden Nirvana fire suddenly appeared, Su Zhiyan immediately widened her eyes. She had never seen such a scene before. She wanted to know why that golden fire could be suspended in the air, and what is this golden fire?


    Qin Hao ignored Su Zhiyan''s surprise, urged the power of the yuan God, manipulated the nirvana fire, and soon condensed a Nirvana fire. Then Qin Hao bent his fingers and flicked it, and the nirvana fire fell on the dying Su Tong.


    "Ah! What are you going to do?" Su Zhiyan saw that Qin Hao had thrown a fire on her brother, and that fire wrapped her brother in an instant. Su Zhiyan immediately screamed and rushed forward to put out the fire on Su Tong.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao shook his head. Then he reached out and grabbed Su Zhiyan''s arm, preventing Su Zhiyan from coming forward. Seeing this, Su Zhiyan of course struggled hard and kicked Qin Hao.


    Su Zhiyan thought Qin Hao was a good man and could save her brother. As a result, Qin Hao wanted to burn her brother down, which made Su Zhiyan hate Qin Hao.

 Chapter 675

    Su Zhiyan clearly listens to Qin Hao that there is a way to save her brother. Is his way to burn her brother with fire? This made Su Zhiyan''s heart full of anger and ruthlessly broke away from Qin Hao''s arm, but how could she break away?


    At this time, Su Zhiyan saw that the whole body of Su Tong wrapped by the golden flame had disappeared, leaving only a golden flame, which immediately overflowed tears in Su Zhiyan''s eyes and shouted to Qin Hao, "why! Why did you kill my brother? I hate you!"


    Qin Hao didn''t respond to Su Zhiyan''s roar, but quietly grabbed Su Zhiyan''s arm and looked at the nirvana fire ahead. This is also the first time Qin Hao passed on the nirvana rebirth opportunity to others. As for whether it can succeed, Qin Hao is also uncertain. Naturally, it can''t be destroyed by Su Zhiyan.


    Su Zhiyan saw that Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to her and wanted to break away Qin Hao''s arm. She went to see her brother, so she bit Qin Hao on the back of his hand, but with Su Zhiyan''s strength, it was impossible to hurt Qin Hao even with her teeth.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the nirvana fire. It was Su Tong. At this time, Su Tong not only completely recovered his chest injury, but also recovered his vitality, which reassured Qin Hao. It seems that Nirvana fire can really make others reborn.


    With a move in his mind, Qin Hao took back the nirvana divine fire shrouded in Su Tong. At the moment when Qin Hao took back the nirvana divine fire, Qin Hao felt that he had only the last chance of Nirvana rebirth in the second realm of the nirvana Sutra, but Qin Hao had no regrets about it.


    "Brother!" seeing Su Tong reappear, Su Zhiyan shouted with great surprise.


    At this time, Su Zhiyan was not only surprised, but also shocked. She had just seen Su Tong disappear. Why did she appear again now? Moreover, Su Tong not only has a ruddy face, breathes evenly, and shows no signs of injury, but also has a longer height, which makes Su Zhiyan suddenly look at Qin Hao and want to know what''s going on from Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao saw Su Zhiyan look at him, smiled, released Su Zhiyan''s hand, then pointed to Su Tong lying on the ground and said, "look at your brother first. What''s the problem later."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Su Zhiyan hurried forward to Su Tong and helped Su Tong up. Looking at Su Tong sleeping so well, Su Zhiyan was so angry that she stretched out her hand and pinched Su Tong''s face. She was worried to death, but Su Tong was sleeping. It was really hateful.


    "Oh, it hurts!" Su Tong, who was pinched, shouted and opened his eyes. After seeing Su Zhiyan, Su Tong pouted and said, "sister, why do you pinch my face again? If you pinch me again, I won''t be handsome. Our little flowers won''t like me."


    "Who is Xiaohua? Hum, well, you dare to fall in love early! I must tell my parents when I go back!" Su Zhiyan said with a straight face after listening to Su Tong''s words.


    After listening to Su Zhiyan''s words, Su Tong was immediately frightened. He quickly shook Su Zhiyan''s arm and begged Su Zhiyan for mercy. "Sister, you must not tell your parents, or they should beat me again. Please."


    "No! Unless you tell me who Xiaohua is, I want to see if my brother''s girlfriend is beautiful." Su Zhiyan said with a sly smile after hearing Su Tong''s words.


    After hearing Su Zhiyan''s words, Su Tong was relieved and quickly said to Su Zhiyan, "Xiaohua is the class flower of our class. She is beautiful. There are many people chasing her. If it weren''t for your brother, I would be handsome enough. Xiaohua wouldn''t be my girlfriend."


    Su Zhiyan nodded when she heard Su Tong''s words. At this time, Su Tong suddenly saw Qin Hao. She suddenly widened her eyes and said to Qin Hao, "big brother, you look so handsome. Oh, why do you have such long blond hair? Are you a hybrid?"


    "Su Tong, what are you talking about? It''s the eldest brother who saved your life. Don''t say thank you!" Su Zhiyan heard Su Tong''s words, knocked a shudder on Su Tong''s head and shouted to him.


    After hearing Su Zhiyan''s words, Su Tong scratched his head and asked, "saved my life? Sister, what''s going on? Oh, I remember. Where''s the smelly Taoist?"


    After listening to the words of some nervous Su Tong, Su Zhiyan shook her head silently, then spoiled and touched Su Tong''s head and said to Su Tong, "the smelly Taoist was beaten away by the big brother. Don''t be stunned and quickly say thank you to others!"


    After hearing Su Zhiyan''s words, Su Tong quickly stood up, ran to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "big brother, thank you."


    Qin Hao listened to Su Tong''s words, smiled, waved his hand and said, "I just happen to be at the meeting. It''s just a little effort. Don''t be too polite."


    Just as Qin Hao''s words fell, a golden light suddenly appeared over Qin Hao''s head, falling directly on Qin Hao''s head and pouring into Qin Hao''s body, which stunned Qin Hao and immediately filled his face with ecstasy.


    "How can there be merit and virtue? Is it really better to save people''s lives than to build a seven level floating slaughter?" Qin Hao said loudly in his heart.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that he would use a chance of nirvana to revive Su Tong, and there would be a golden light of merit falling. Although there was only one golden light of merit falling this time, it disappeared in a flash, but the golden light of merit was a condensation of Qi. Although the Qi contained in this golden light of merit was not too huge, Qin Hao was very satisfied, Finally, he didn''t lose too much.


    He quickly urged the yuan God''s power to absorb the golden light of merit and virtue. Of course, the gate of heaven will not give up such an opportunity and rob half of the golden light of merit and virtue again. Qin Hao is used to the banditry of the gate of heaven.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t know that the picture of merit and virtue golden light falling was seen by many mortals who came to worship Zhenwu emperor. They thought it was a miracle revealed by Zhenwu emperor. Since then, Zhenwu emperor''s incense has become more vigorous.


    "Big brother, are you an immortal?" Su Tong asked Qin Hao blankly.


    Su Zhiyan and Su Tong were in front of Qin Hao. Naturally, they saw what had just happened. They all saw a golden light falling from the sky, falling on Qin Hao''s head, and then absorbed by Qin Hao. In their opinion, only gods can do such things.


    Qin Hao absorbed the golden light of merit and virtue, listened to Su Tong''s words, smiled and said, "yes, I''m an immortal!"


    "Really? Will you fly like the iron man?" Su Tong heard Qin Hao''s words, his eyes suddenly burst into light, hurriedly asked Qin Hao, and looked forward to Qin Hao''s answer.


    After hearing Su Tong''s words, Qin Hao replied with a smile, "of course, if you can''t fly, What immortal is it?"


    Su Tong was even more excited when he heard Qin Hao''s words. The reason why he and Su Zhiyan came to the back of Wudang Mountain was that they heard that there were immortals on Wudang Mountain. As a result, they really met immortals. Excited Su Tong immediately wanted Qin Hao to take him around.


    "Master, it''s him!" but just then, the sound of the breeze came from a distance, which startled Su Tong.


    Su Tong looked back and saw Qingfeng coming here with a middle-aged Taoist. When she was so frightened, she grabbed Qin Hao''s arm. So did Su Zhiyan. She hurried behind Qin Hao. It was obvious that Qingfeng had brought them too much fear.


    Qin Hao looked forward and found that the middle-aged Taoist brought by Qingfeng looked good. He looked like a fairy, but he was not a kind person. This made Qin Hao speechless. Is this the friar in this place? How could it be such a virtue?


    You know, Qin Hao has met countless monks since his debut in the ten heavenly realms, and he doesn''t know how many battles he has experienced. However, each battle is a battle between monks, and there will never be a fight between monks against mortals. Moreover, even the battle between monks should be far away from the place where mortals live, so as not to harm mortals.


    But the monks in this place don''t seem to be like this, which makes Qin Hao very puzzled.


    "Poor immortal Wuyun, which sect are you a disciple of? How dare you come to Wudang Mountain?" the middle-aged Taoist who claimed to be immortal Wuyun walked up to Qin Hao and shouted to Qin Hao.


    Immortal Wuyun is angry at this time. This is the first time that someone has come to Wudang Mountain to make trouble. You know, since the founding of Wudang sect, it has made a great reputation in Jiuzhou. Who dares to be wild in Wudang sect? Especially now, he is the only master in Kyushu''s monastic world.


    Qin Hao listened to immortal Wu Yun''s words, sneered and said, "you deserve to be a real person? Connive at disciples'' misdeeds and bully the weak. Is this the purpose of your cultivation?"


    "Ha ha, that''s a joke. It must be peerless Tianjiao to be able to embark on the road of cultivation. It''s her luck to see a mere mortal woman. How dare she refuse?" immortal Wuyun laughed at Qin Hao''s words.


    After hearing what immortal Wuyun said, Qin Hao was really speechless. He didn''t expect that the friars in this place could say such words. Stepping into the condensed gas state is peerless Tianjiao? If you put this on any ancient star in the northern constellation alliance, I''m afraid it will be laughed off? You should know that even the friars who ignited the immortal fire can only be regarded as the friars who have just stepped into the path of cultivation among the ancient stars of the northern constellation alliance, let alone the friars who have just stepped into the realm of condensed Qi.


    However, it''s no wonder that there are only nine places in this place with the smell of monks, and the most powerful is the five cloud immortal in front of him, who has the cultivation of four heaven in the condensed Qi realm. Therefore, it''s understandable that the five cloud immortal is so arrogant.


    It''s a pity that immortal Wuyun''s madness used the wrong object!

 Chapter 676

    Qin Hao''s strength now can sweep across the fairy world, so only the friars in the fairyland can be crazy in front of Qin Hao. To be rude, friars in the condensed Qi world can''t even count ants in front of Qin Hao. How can they be crazy in front of Qin hao?


    "Stubborn!" Qin Hao shook his head and said after listening to immortal Wu Yun.


    A little monk in the condensed Qi realm is so arrogant, and he is so righteous about bullying the weak. It seems that immortal Wuyun hasn''t done such things less before, so Qin Hao really doesn''t like immortal Wuyun at all.


    Immortal Wuyun laughed at Qin Hao''s words, and then said to Qin Hao, "I think it''s your boy who is stubborn! Say, which sect and sect are you? If you are an old friend, I can spare your life for the sake of your ancestors."


    "This emperor is the emperor of heaven," Qin Hao said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, immortal Wuyun was stunned at first, and then laughed more wildly. He brushed the dust in his hand and said loudly to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven? You say you are the Jade Emperor? This joke is not funny at all, but since you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Immortal Wuyun looks like he is only 40 or 50 years old. In fact, he is more than 120 years old. He began to practice since childhood. Naturally, there are many people he knows in Kyushu. Therefore, he asked which disciple of Qin Hao''s school and which sect. It''s easy to start after asking clearly.


    It''s just that Qin Hao actually said he was the Jade Emperor, which made immortal Wuyun think Qin Hao crazy. Moreover, Qin Hao has blond hair. According to the secular saying, he is a mixed race child. Such disciples will not be allowed to appear in the cultivation world of Kyushu, so immortal Wuyun naturally no longer scruples.


    Although immortal Wuyun hasn''t seen through Qin Hao''s accomplishments up to now, immortal Wuyun believes that no one is his opponent in Kyushu cultivation world. Even if Qin Hao''s origin is unknown, he can''t see through his accomplishments, but immortal Wuyun still believes that Qin Hao is not his opponent.


    Qin Hao looked at immortal Wuyun''s wild laughter, his face was very calm, and said softly, "this emperor is not the Jade Emperor, he is just a dove occupying the magpie''s nest. Sooner or later, this emperor will take back the heaven."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, immortal Wuyun laughed louder. Qingfeng standing behind immortal Wuyun also laughed. Even Su Zhiyan and Su Tong looked at Qin Hao with doubts. Qin Hao didn''t look like a madman. How could he say such crazy words?


    Looking at the appearance of immortal Wuyun, Qin Hao shook his head and then stretched out his hand to point forward. Suddenly, a force of the avenue bound immortal Wuyun. Fortunately, the force of the avenue manipulated by Qin Hao was very few, otherwise he would have broken immortal Wuyun.


    The five cloud immortal who was laughing wildly suddenly felt that he was imprisoned by a powerful unimaginable force all over his body and couldn''t move. His face suddenly showed a look of panic. Looking at Qin Hao opposite, he shouted, "who are you?"


    Qin Hao just pointed, and he was trapped by such a powerful unimaginable force. This let immortal Wuyun know that he kicked the iron plate this time and met a powerful unimaginable enemy. His heart was full of fear, and his voice trembled.


    Qingfeng standing behind immortal Wuyun saw that immortal Wuyun, who was as powerful as a God in his heart, was subdued by Qin Hao, so he collapsed to the ground. He looked at Qin Hao in horror, afraid that Qin Hao would kill him.


    Qin Hao ignored immortal Wuyun, but waved to immortal Wuyun. Two scripts flew out of immortal Wuyun''s arms and fell into Qin Hao''s hands. Seeing this, immortal Wuyun shouted, "stop, this is the secret script of Wudang sect. You can''t move."


    After hearing what immortal Wuyun said, Qin Hao just looked at immortal Wuyun, then bent his fingers and flicked a bullet, which directly imprisoned immortal Wuyun, making immortal Wuyun lose his ability to speak. Now he is much cleaner.


    Then Qin Hao looked at the two scripts that had fallen into his hands. He saw that the cover of one was written with the words Jiuyang Xuangong and the other was written with the words Taiji. Qin Hao first opened Jiuyang Xuangong and looked at it carefully. Although the monks in this place were very weak, However, Qin Hao came to this place to understand why so many ancient powers gathered incense vows in this place, so it is necessary to understand the inheritance left by these powers.


    "Hmm? There''s something interesting about Jiuyang Xuangong." Qin Hao opened the secret script of Jiuyang Xuangong. He just looked at it and became interested. Then he sat on the ground and read it carefully.


    Qin Hao can''t help knowing how many times the nirvana and the chaotic heaven are, but when the Joyoung looks at the secret of Joyoung, it is very broad and profound that it is very mysterious. When it looks at Joyoung''s mysterious works, it is attracted by the mysterious and profound mystery.


    "Elder sister, the eldest brother is already an immortal. Does he still need to practice?" Su Tong, standing not far behind Qin Hao, asked Su Zhiyan quietly.


    Previously, Qin Hao just controlled immortal Wuyun with one finger, which made Su Tong more and more believe that Qin Hao is an immortal. Now, seeing Qin Hao sitting on the ground and looking at the secret script of Jiuyang Xuangong, he was naturally curious, so he asked Su Zhiyan.


    Su Zhiyan listened to Su Tong''s words, gave Su Tong a white look, and gently said to Su Tong, "don''t ask if you don''t understand. Why don''t immortals practice? You don''t watch those on TV. Immortals not only practice, but also eat and fall in love!"


    "Oh, I knew you would say this. Do you also want to fall in love with immortal brother?" Su Tong said with a pout after hearing Su Zhiyan''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Su Zhiyan''s pretty face immediately turned red. She directly covered Su Tong''s mouth, glared at Su Tong, and whispered to Su Tong with a warning, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll tell your parents you''re in love!"


    After hearing Su Zhiyan''s threat, Su Tong had to shut up quickly. Su Zhiyan blushed and looked in the direction of Qin Hao. Her eyes were colorful. Su Zhiyan, who was just 20 years old this year, naturally had already reached the age of Huaichun, but no man had ever broken into Su Zhiyan''s heart, so a beautiful girl like Su Zhiyan would always be single.


    But today, Qin Hao suddenly appeared at her most dangerous time. He not only saved her, but also saved Su Tong. The most important thing is that Qin Hao is so handsome and may be an immortal. Naturally, Su Zhiyan''s spring heart sprouts. Just looking at Qin Hao''s back, her heart has pounded.


    At this time, Qin Hao, who was immersed in Jiuyang Xuangong, naturally didn''t know what Su Zhiyan was thinking. His whole mind was immersed in Jiuyang Xuangong. The more he understood Jiuyang Xuangong, the more Qin Hao felt that Jiuyang Xuangong was broad and profound and would be attracted.


    "Who created the Nine Yang Xuangong? It''s really powerful." Qin Hao said in his heart.


    Although Jiuyang Xuangong is far from comparable to Nirvana and chaos, it is definitely a supreme mental cultivation method. To cultivate Jiuyang Xuangong, I dare not say anything else. It is still possible to step into human fairyland. Qin Hao can''t see how far he can practice in the future.


    However, when Qin Hao understood the Nine Yang Xuangong, Qin Hao''s right arm suddenly burst into a golden light, and a vast force poured out from it, which surprised Qin Hao and hurriedly urged the power of the yuan God to look at his right arm.


    Qin Hao''s right arm is the right hand of God, which contains the power of Zhigang and Zhiyang. However, since the integration of that arm bone, Qin Hao can use very little power, and every time he needs to use the power of his left and right arms, he needs to consume some demon blood, which makes Qin Hao rarely use the power of his left and right arms.


    But now Qin Hao didn''t pour the demon blood into his right arm, but the holy power of Zhigang Zhiyang gushed out of his right arm, which made Qin Hao confused. However, when he saw the Jiuyang Xuangong in his hand, Qin Hao suddenly realized.


    "Can you use the power of your right arm to cultivate Jiuyang Xuangong?" Qin Hao thought in surprise.


    As soon as this idea appeared, Qin Hao couldn''t restrain the idea of cultivating Jiuyang Xuangong, and Qin Hao didn''t hesitate to practice it directly according to the secret script of Jiuyang Xuangong, and only worked on the meridians of his right arm.


    Originally, the cultivation of Jiuyang Xuangong needs to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but the aura of heaven and earth in this place is too thin. It''s too difficult to cultivate, but Qin Hao doesn''t need to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. He just needs to run Jiuyang Xuangong and absorb the power of the freshest Yang released from his right arm.


    With the operation of Jiuyang Xuangong, Qin Hao found that the vast Zhigang Zhiyang power that had been silent in his right arm gradually woke up and gushed out. Under the operation of Jiuyang Xuangong, the refined power was purer and stronger. With the continuous refining of Zhigang Zhiyang power from his right arm, Qin Hao felt that he had been able to mobilize some power in his right arm.


    This surprised Qin Hao. He didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing. After practicing Jiuyang Xuangong, he can use the power of his right arm without demon blood. It''s really amazing.


    "This place is also amazing. Mortals are so weak and friars are so weak, but the cultivation of mental skills is so powerful. It seems that the secret here is really big!" Qin Hao said in his heart.


    It was only because of curiosity that Qin Hao entered this place, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to find so many ancient times. In ancient times, he could gather incense vows in this place, and the cultivation mind method possessed by a small monk in the condensed Qi realm could enable him to obtain the power in his right arm without paying any price in the future!


    This makes Qin Hao feel that this place is becoming more and more mysterious, and the secrets contained must be great. He can''t help getting excited in his heart.

 Chapter 677

    Qin Hao never thought that he could have such luck when he came to this strange place for a moment of curiosity. A Jiuyang Xuangong allows him to use the power in his right arm at will in the future, which greatly improves Qin Hao''s strength and excites Qin Hao.


    I felt that the vast power in the right arm was being attracted by Jiuyang Xuangong. After refining, I returned to the right arm, and then these forces became Qin Hao''s own power, which made Qin Hao run Jiuyang Xuangong more wildly.


    Of course, the power in his right arm is too vast. Qin Hao needs a lot of time to refine all the power in his right arm into his power through Jiuyang Xuangong. However, as long as there is hope, Qin Hao is not in a hurry.


    "I wonder if there is any Xuangong that can mobilize the power of his left arm in this place?" Qin Hao thought in his heart while running Jiuyang Xuangong.


    Although the power from just to Yang in the right arm is powerful, the power from soft to Yin in the left arm is not inferior. Now that there is Jiuyang Xuangong that can use the power of the right arm at will, Qin Hao certainly wants to get the Xuangong that can manipulate the power of the left arm, but Qin Hao doesn''t know whether he can find it in this place.


    Then Qin Hao manipulated the operation of Jiuyang Xuangong with the power of yuan God, so he no longer paid attention to the situation of his right arm.


    "Brother immortal, were you practicing just now? Why are you so hot?" at this time, Qin Hao thought of Su Tong''s curious voice.


    After listening to Su Tong''s words, Qin Hao looked at him, then smiled, nodded and said, "I''m really practicing. Why, do you want to learn?"


    "Well, I want to learn!" Su Tong nodded after listening to Qin Hao''s words. The reason why he asked Qin Hao this was that he wanted to learn from Qin Hao how to practice, but Su Tong was embarrassed to say it. Now when Qin Hao asked, Su Tong certainly expressed his wishes without hesitation.


    Qin Hao listened to Su Tong''s words, directly urged the Yuanshen power to envelop Su Tong, checked Su Tong''s physique, and then whispered, "physique is pretty good. If you practice hard, stepping into fairyland is not a problem."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Su Tong cheered loudly although she didn''t know what fairyland meant. When Su Zhiyan heard that Qin Hao was willing to teach Su Tong to practice, she looked forward to Qin Hao and naturally wanted to practice.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao urged yuan Shen''s power to envelop Su Zhiyan again. Looking at Su Zhiyan''s physique, Qin Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Zhiyan was actually a Xuanyin God body. Although she was not a top God body, she could also rank in the top 50 among the human gods. As long as she could find a suitable mental cultivation method, the cultivation speed would be very fast.


    "You can also practice, but I don''t have a mental method suitable for you. I''ll teach it to you when I meet it later." Qin Hao said to Su Zhiyan.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Su Zhiyan flashed a trace of regret in her eyes, but as long as she could practice, so Su Zhiyan nodded skillfully, smiled sweetly at Qin Hao, stood quietly behind Qin Hao and stopped talking.


    After Qin Hao finished speaking to Su Zhiyan, he lowered his head and picked up another secret script with the word Tai Chi. After Qin Hao looked through it, he found that it recorded a kind of martial art. At the beginning, Qin Hao didn''t think it was mysterious, but the more he looked, the more he was attracted, and the light in his eyes gradually brightened up.


    "This martial art is too powerful!" in the end, Qin Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    Qin Hao has gained a lot of martial arts since his debut in the ten heavenly realms, but Qin Hao feels that the martial arts he practiced before are much worse than this Tai Chi. This Tai Chi martial arts is simply exquisite to the extreme, and every time he comprehends it, he will have a new feeling. With Qin Hao''s powerful wisdom, he can''t understand this Tai Chi Martial Arts thoroughly.


    Qin Hao, who was gradually trapped in it, got up and practiced involuntarily. The one-to-one tai chi moves were displayed between Qin Hao''s hands, looking so elegant and natural. Su Zhiyan and Su Tong were stunned.


    Qin Hao practiced Tai Chi martial arts over and over again. At the beginning, Qin Hao practiced it in one move. However, with the deeper understanding of Tai Chi martial arts, Qin Hao''s Tai Chi martial arts are somewhat different from the original tai chi moves. Each move is so unrestrained that there is no trace to follow in the end.


    "Ha ha, OK, this Tai Chi is really good!" after a long time, Qin Hao stopped and said with a laugh.


    After laughing, Qin Hao picked up the Tai Chi script and continued to look back. Various tai chi moves were recorded in front of the Tai Chi script, but Qin Hao found that the last page of the script recorded other contents. Now he has preliminarily mastered the mystery of Tai Chi martial arts, so he wanted to see what was recorded on the last page.


    "Tao Te Ching", what is this? "Qin Hao saw the four words at the top of the last page, whispered softly, and then continued to look down.


    "Tao can be said, extraordinary Tao, name can be called, extraordinary name. It is the beginning of unknown heaven and earth and the mother of all things. Therefore, there is often no desire to see its mystery, and there is often a desire to see its passion. The two come out of the same name, which is called mystery, mystery and mystery, and the door of all mysteries!" this is the first paragraph of the opening chapter of the Tao Te Ching Sutra. After reading this paragraph, Qin Hao felt that his purple house sounded like thunder, The whole person is like a dull person, and the brain is blank.


    Just the first paragraph of the opening chapter made Qin Hao''s heart stormy. Qin Hao didn''t know who wrote the moral Scripture, but every word in it was an abacus, explaining the supreme principle of heaven, which made Qin Hao intoxicated and the whole person fell into it.


    Like the desert that has been dry for thousands of years and finally ushered in rain, Qin Hao quickly continued to look down, "heaven and earth are not benevolent, all things are ruminant dogs, saints are not benevolent, and the people are ruminant dogs", "the best is like water, water is good for all things without dispute, and is evil to all people, so it is more than the Tao", "the Tao generates one, two generates two, two generates three, and three generates all things. All things have negative Yin and hold Yang, and rush Qi for peace" , this word, every sentence, seemed to beat Qin Hao''s mind like Hong Zhong and Da Lv.


    Qin Hao read the moral Scripture over and over again. He just felt as if he had mastered the way of heaven. At this time, the cultivation method of the five elements of the way of heaven obtained by Qin Hao from the gate of heaven of fortune a long time ago reappeared in Qin Hao''s mind.


    At the beginning, Qin Hao gathered the five finger mountain as the foundation of the avenue, embarked on the road of cultivating the five element Avenue, and obtained the cultivation method of the five element heavenly way from the Heaven Gate of fortune. However, Qin Hao couldn''t understand the five element heavenly way at that time and couldn''t understand it at all, so he put it down until now.


    However, now, as Qin Hao reads the moral Scripture over and over again, the mystery of the five element heavenly way reappears in Qin Hao''s heart. With the confirmation of the moral Scripture, Qin Hao has some understanding of the mystery of the five element heavenly way, which makes Qin Hao''s heart shocked and full of ecstasy.


    Although it was only a trace of understanding, Qin Hao''s harvest was enormous.


    At the moment when Qin Hao had a little understanding of the five elements heavenly way, Qin Hao''s five zang organs spiritual spring instantly released a divine light. The endless five elements Avenue law poured into Qin Hao from heaven and earth. The potential of the five virtues was instantly stimulated. I don''t know how many times, and the power of the avenue from the five zang organs spiritual spring soared many times.


    Of course, Qin Hao, who was immersed in the moral Sutra, completely ignored these changes. He still understood the moral Sutra again and again, and confirmed it with the five elements heavenly way. The whole person fell into the realm of enlightenment.


    "Sister, look, how does immortal brother shine?" Su Tong shouted in surprise when Qin Hao''s five internal organs spring released a magic light.


    Hearing the speech, Su Zhiyan quickly covered Su Tong''s mouth, glared at Su Tong, and then said sternly in Su Tong''s ear, "what are you calling, you stinky boy? If you disturb his cultivation, see how I deal with you!"


    Su Tong, who was covered by Su Zhiyan''s mouth, sobbed and looked at Su Zhiyan with a very wronged look. Seeing this, Su Zhiyan released Su Tong''s mouth, but still stared at Su Tong tightly for fear that Su Tong would shout again.


    "Sister, people say that girls are extroverted. I still don''t believe it. Now I finally believe it. I''m your brother, and you''re not the girlfriend of immortal brother. It''s so sad for you to treat me like this." Su Tong whispered to Su Zhiyan with contempt on his face.


    Su Zhiyan listened to Su Tong''s words, her pretty face turned red and glared at Su Tong. Then she raised her beautiful little head and said softly, "I''d like to. Can you manage it?"


    Su Tong listened to Su Zhiyan''s words and shook his head helplessly. He was really speechless to his flower crazy sister.


    After two hours, when it was getting dark, Qin Hao finally woke up from the realm of enlightenment, and his face was full of joy. Although Qin Hao only knew a little about the mystery of the moral Scripture, he benefited a lot. Apart from others, Qin Hao has stepped into the realm of immortals at one fell swoop, This is a great progress.


    You should know that although Qin Hao''s five-color divine light of the law of heaven is extremely against the sky, it grows up slowly and extremely against the sky. Qin Hao doesn''t know how many elixirs he ate and refined several pieces of Buzhou mountain fragments. As a result, he is still promoted from just stepping into the immortal realm to a small success in the immortal realm.


    Now, after only understanding the moral Scripture for two hours, Qin Hao''s cultivation has been improved to a higher level, which makes Qin Hao excited to roar.


    "It''s really not in vain," Qin Hao said with a smile.


    The three gains of Jiuyang Xuangong, Taiji martial arts and moral Scripture are absolutely good luck for Qin Hao. It''s natural that he came to this place because of curiosity.

 Chapter 678

    Jiuyang Xuangong allows Qin Hao to manipulate the divine power in his right arm. Just when he understands the moral Scripture, Qin Hao''s cultivation has been improved to a higher level, and his strength has soared. Even the Tai Chi martial arts have made Qin Hao make great progress in martial arts. Qin Hao thinks this place is a place of infinite creation, which is really amazing.


    When Qin Hao was facing these, golden lights appeared in front of Qin Hao, and then the immortal list appeared again, which made Qin Hao happy. He didn''t know how much the improvement of cultivation could improve his ranking, so he quickly looked at the immortal list.


    Eight thousand. When seeing the ranking on the immortal list, Qin Hao''s smile became stronger, but then he became a little confused. This is because although Qin Hao has the strength to sweep the immortal world, it is to urge the strength after various magical runes, and the immortal list can only show Qin Hao''s usual strength.


    Qin Hao is now in the realm of immortals. With his physical strength, Qin Hao feels that his current combat power is estimated to be able to rank 85600, but his current ranking is directly ranked 8000, which naturally makes Qin Hao a little confused.


    However, Qin Hao then thought of his right arm, which was a little unsealed because of his practice of Jiuyang Xuangong. He couldn''t help thinking, "can this immortal list even detect such power?"


    Because Qin Hao dropped a drop of demon blood on the immortal list when he was listed in the immortal list, the immortal list can monitor Qin Hao''s combat power changes anytime and anywhere, but Qin Hao thought that the immortal list monitored his cultivation and physical strength, but he didn''t expect that even the power released from his right arm can be monitored now.


    And it is for this reason that Qin Hao''s ranking can directly reach 8000, which has suddenly improved the ranking of nearly thousands.


    "Forget it, it''s good," Qin Hao said softly.


    Although the power released in the right arm was monitored by the immortal list, which led to Qin Hao''s ranking rising so much at once, it didn''t do any harm, so Qin Hao didn''t care much, and then the immortal list disappeared.


    Su Tong and Su Zhiyan have been watching this scene around Qin Hao. When they saw that the immortal list disappeared, Su Tong rushed to Qin Hao and asked Qin Hao, "immortal brother, what was that just now?"


    "Oh, that''s the list of immortals. If you practice hard, you can also be ranked in the list of immortals in the future." Qin Hao answered with a smile after hearing Su Tong''s words.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Su Tong immediately stared at Qin Hao and said, "brother immortal, is it true? Can I be as powerful as you? Hum, when I can be as powerful as you, I won''t be afraid of xiaopang. If he dares to rob Xiaohua with me again, I''ll beat him."


    After listening to Su Tong''s words, Qin Hao''s smile became brighter. Then Qin Hao said to Su Tong and Su Zhiyan, "where are you two going next? If you''re on the way, I can send you there."


    Qin Hao had previously discovered that there were nine places in this place with the smell of monks. Now he can get such a harvest only in Wudang Mountain. Naturally, Qin Hao became interested in the remaining eight places and wanted to explore them.


    Su Zhiyan''s eyes brightened when she listened to Qin Hao''s words. She was about to spend more time with Qin Hao so that she could know Qin Hao better. So after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Su Zhiyan said quickly, "We live in Yanjing. This time we came to Wudang Mountain during the summer vacation. Now Wudang Mountain is almost ready. Next, we want to go back to Shaolin Temple along the way. Can you go with us?"


    Looking at Su Zhiyan looking forward, Qin Hao smiled and nodded. Shaolin Temple is one of the nine places Qin Hao is going to. Naturally, it is on the way. Of course, this place is too small. At Qin Hao''s current speed, Qin Hao is on the way wherever Su Zhiyan and they want to go.


    The five color demon cloud appeared in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao jumped up and fell on the five color demon cloud. He stretched out his hand and said to Su Zhiyan, "come up."


    "Wow! It''s colorful auspicious clouds. Immortal brother, are you the most noble treasure?" Su Zhiyan heard Qin Hao''s words. Before she answered, Su Tong standing next to him shouted.


    Zhizunbao? Qin Hao recalled the memory he got in the minds of some mortals with the power of the yuan God. Naturally, he knew who zhizunbao was talking about, so after listening to Su Tong''s words, Qin Hao shook his head and said, "I''m not a monkey. Well, come up quickly."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Su Tong quickly grabbed the five-color demon cloud and climbed up. Su Zhiyan looked at Qin Hao''s extended hand. Her pretty face was slightly red, but she was not shy. She generously stretched out her slender jade hand and put it in Qin Hao''s hand. Then, driven by Qin Hao, she jumped onto the five-color demon cloud.


    Then, Qin Hao drove the five color demon cloud and flew towards the northeast of Wudang Mountain in the roar of Su Tong, leaving only the imprisoned five cloud immortal and the frightened Qingfeng Taoist.


    After a long time, little Taoist Qingfeng trembled and looked at his master, immortal Wuyun. He found that immortal Wuyun was still standing there. He ran over and said to immortal Wuyun, "master, how are you?"


    The face of immortal Wuyun previously imprisoned by Qin Hao has no power to speak. Even though Qin Hao has left, the power of imprisonment is still there. However, immortal Wuyun can feel that with Qin Hao''s departure, the power of imprisonment is weakening a little, which makes the panic in immortal Wuyun''s heart weaken a little.


    For nearly a hundred years, immortal Wuyun once thought he was the first master in the monastic world of Kyushu, but now he met Qin Hao. Immortal Wuyun knew how weak he was. His heart was full of bitterness. Looking at the little Taoist Qingfeng standing in front of him, immortal Wuyun slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing that immortal Wuyun closed his eyes, little Taoist Qingfeng was more worried, but he couldn''t save immortal Wuyun. He had to wait on one side until two hours later, the imprisoned power on immortal Wuyun disappeared completely.


    At the moment when the power of confinement disappeared, immortal Wuyun opened his eyes and saw it. The little Taoist Qingfeng who had been guarding the side quickly said to immortal Wuyun, "master, are you okay?"


    Pop!


    The answer to the little Taoist Qingfeng was a loud slap in the face. The little Taoist Qingfeng only felt his cheeks hot and looked at immortal Wuyun with his teeth. After the immortal Wuyun slapped the little Taoist Qingfeng in the face, he shouted, "little beast, I''ve warned you to restrain yourself and practice hard. You just don''t listen. Now you''ve finally caused a disaster!"


    After hearing what immortal Wu Yun said, little Taoist Qingfeng lowered his head and said to immortal Wu Yun, "master, I know I''m wrong."


    After listening to the words of little Taoist Qingfeng, immortal Wuyun''s face is better. Little Taoist Qingfeng is the most gifted among his many disciples and the only one who has stepped into the realm of condensing Qi. Moreover, little Taoist Qingfeng is only 20 years old. With such talent, he must have the opportunity to surpass him in his lifetime. Therefore, immortal Wuyun indulged little Taoist Qingfeng like that before, No matter how arrogant and domineering Qingfeng Taoist is, he just doesn''t see it.


    "It''s good to know that you''re wrong. Don''t have another time. Follow the teacher and cultivate yourself in the future!" immortal Wuyun said in a deep voice after listening to the words of little Taoist Qingfeng.


    After listening to immortal Wu Yun''s words, little Taoist Qingfeng bowed his head and said, "yes, Shifu, the disciple will never let Shifu down again."


    Hearing the speech, immortal Wuyun nodded with satisfaction, but immortal Wuyun didn''t see the little Taoist Qingfeng with his head down. There was a trace of resentment in his eyes, not only to Qin Hao, but also to immortal Wuyun.


    "Shifu, all the secrets of Wudang Mountain have been robbed. Is that all?" then little Taoist Qingfeng said to immortal Wuyun.


    After hearing the words of Qingfeng Taoist priest, immortal Wuyun also twinkled a trace of resentment in his eyes, but then sighed and said dejectedly, "what can we do if we don''t forget it? That man is so powerful that he can fly through the clouds. That''s a legendary magic. What can you do if you let him be a teacher?"


    After hearing what immortal Wuyun said, little Taoist Qingfeng was deeply unwilling. He also saw the strength of Qin Hao and knew that neither he nor immortal Wuyun was Qin Hao''s opponent. I''m afraid the reason why Qin Hao didn''t kill them was because their strength was too poor. It''s not worth Qin Hao to do it.


    "Is there no other way?" little Taoist Qingfeng asked immortal Wuyun very reluctantly.


    Immortal Wuyun listened to the words of little Taoist Qingfeng and remained silent for a long time. Then he said to little Taoist Qingfeng, "maybe there is a way to try."


    "What''s the way?" little Taoist Qingfeng asked pleasantly after listening to immortal Wuyun.


    Hearing the speech, immortal Wuyun took out a piece of green jade pendant from his arms and said to little Taoist Qingfeng, "this is the headmaster''s keepsake, which can only be owned by previous headmasters, and there is another sentence passed down together with the headmaster''s keepsake, that is, the jade pendant can be broken when Wudang Mountain is alive and dead."


    After hearing what immortal Wuyun said, little Taoist Qingfeng quickly said, "master, now is the time of life and death of Wudang Mountain. The two secrets of Wudang Mountain have been robbed. What is it? Master, don''t hesitate and crush it quickly."


    In order to revenge Qin Hao, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, Qingfeng Taoist feels that he must have a try.


    Immortal Wuyun listened to the words of little Taoist Qingfeng. His eyes twinkled. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "you''re right. Now it''s the time of life and death of Wudang Mountain. It must be right to crush the leader''s Keepsake as a teacher."


    After that, immortal Wuyun no longer hesitated and crushed the green jade pendant in his hand.

 Chapter 679

    The moment the green jade pendant was crushed, a white light was released, which widened the eyes of immortal Wuyun and little Taoist Qingfeng who were closely watching the jade pendant. They saw such a magical thing for the first time. Even immortal Wuyun who had mastered the jade pendant for decades never thought such a thing would happen.


    The light released from the jade pendant hovered in front of the two people, and suddenly shot at immortal Wuyun, and instantly entered immortal Wuyun''s body. Then immortal Wuyun turned red, and the whole person seemed to have lost all his energy and collapsed to the ground. Immortal Wuyun seemed to be in great pain, and his body kept twisting.


    "Help, help me!" immortal Wu Yun shouted sadly to little Taoist Qingfeng.


    Little Taoist Qingfeng took two steps forward after listening to immortal Wuyun''s words. At this moment, he really wanted to save immortal Wuyun, but the next moment, little Taoist Qingfeng thought of the slap he had been slapped by immortal Wuyun, but stopped and looked at immortal Wuyun with cold eyes.


    The five cloud immortal, who was shot into his body by the white light and all the essence of his body were being swallowed up crazily, saw that the little Taoist Qingfeng stopped his steps. He was stunned at first, and then shouted crazily, "little beast, it''s useless for me to cultivate you, but you are so rebellious!"


    After hearing what immortal Wuyun said, little Taoist Qingfeng flashed a trace of guilt in his eyes. The next second he sneered. Han Sheng said to immortal Wuyun, "old thing, you''ve suffered for yourself. You can rest assured to die. Wudang Mountain is better in my hand than in yours!"


    Originally, little Taoist Qingfeng thought that immortal Wuyun''s crushing that headmaster Keepsake would attract powerful helpers, so he could retaliate Qin Hao. As a result, such a thing happened. Looking at immortal Wuyun''s body gradually withering, little Taoist Qingfeng secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t crush the jade pendant, or he would die.


    Although judging from the current situation, it is impossible to retaliate against Qin Hao, it is good that immortal Wuyun died. From now on, Wudang Mountain will be his. Don''t you do whatever you want? Moreover, he is only 20 years old now and has a heavy heaven in the condensed gas realm. I believe that in not many years, he can become the first expert in Kyushu. By that time, the whole world will be his.


    Little Taoist Qingfeng felt that his luck was coming. An immortal like Qin Hao would not stay on the land of Kyushu for too long. Therefore, as long as he began to practice hard from today, no one could humiliate him in the future.


    The five cloud immortal who collapsed on the ground listened to the words of Qingfeng Taoist priest, hit his heart angrily, and directly sprayed a mouthful of blood. The whole person became more depressed, and his body withered rapidly. Finally, he had no vitality and died in peace.


    "Bah, damn old thing, it''s really cheap for you to let you die like this." looking at immortal Wuyun who died in peace, little Taoist Qingfeng spit on immortal Wuyun and said coldly.


    However, just as the words of little Taoist Qingfeng fell, suddenly, the white light that had previously shot into the body of immortal Wuyun suddenly rushed out, which startled little Taoist Qingfeng, fell to the ground, climbed back with his hands and feet, and shouted, "no, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!"


    What little Taoist Qingfeng didn''t expect was that after the white light came out of the body of Wuyun immortal * * * *, it didn''t shoot at little Taoist Qingfeng, but the light flashed, and then integrated into the air in front. However, at the next moment, a crack slowly appeared, which made little Taoist Qingfeng stare.


    The little Taoist Qingfeng stared at the growing crack until it was enough for one person to pass through. Then a trace of rich heaven and earth aura gushed out of the crack, which made the little Taoist Qingfeng stare wide and say in surprise, "how can there be such a strong aura?"


    Looking at the other side through the crack, the little Taoist Qingfeng only saw a dense floating, but he couldn''t see anything. However, such a strong heaven and earth aura gushed from the crack, which surprised the little Taoist Qingfeng. It was the first time he felt such a strong heaven and earth aura.


    "So it is! Old man, you are still wronged when you die!" little Taoist Qingfeng looked at the crack and the body of immortal Wuyun, revealing a suddenly enlightened look and said softly.


    Feeling the strong aura released from the crack, the little Taoist Qingfeng sneered. Now he knows that immortal Wuyun is wronged. Crushing the headmaster''s Keepsake can open the channel to another world, but it takes a lot of energy to open this channel, so the white light from the jade pendant * * * * can find immortal Wuyun.


    If the strength of immortal Wuyun is higher than now, there will be no accident, but immortal Wuyun only condenses the four heaven in the Qi realm. As a result, he is swallowed up by the white light, which has enough strength to open the channel to another world.


    Of course, little Taoist Qingfeng is also afraid. If the white light needs more essence energy, he will be dangerous.


    However, no matter what, now he is unharmed, and the channel to another world has been opened. Although he doesn''t know what the world inside the crack is like, just the strong aura penetrated from the crack, the Qingfeng Taoist got up without hesitation and walked towards the crack.


    "No matter what''s in it, with my talent, I can practice in such a rich heaven and earth aura, and I will be able to avenge myself in the future!" Qingfeng said to himself as he walked forward.


    At the next moment, the little Taoist Qingfeng walked into the crack, and then the crack closed slowly. The figure of the little Taoist Qingfeng disappeared. Only the body of immortal Wuyun was still lying on the ground. A mountain wind blew, but the body of immortal Wuyun turned into a mass of powder and dispersed with the wind.


    At the same time, Qin Hao flew to Shaolin Temple with Su Tong and Su Zhiyan under the control of the five color demon cloud, and then followed Su Zhiyan and Su Tong to play. Of course, in order not to attract people''s attention, Qin Hao put away the Kirin armor, urged the wanlingtu cloak, and changed into a casual suit similar to the clothes worn by Su Tong, However, Qin Hao''s long blond hair at the head and waist still attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Qin Hao naturally doesn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. He plays with Su Zhiyan and Su Tong in various scenic spots. Looking at the temple with extremely strong incense vows, Qin Hao tolerates it and almost has to show his luck. Qin Hao never thought that the incense vows here are more powerful than those in Wudang Mountain. I don''t know how many times!


    Qin Hao couldn''t help it if he wasn''t afraid of provoking those worshipped gods.


    After playing with Su Tong and Su Zhiyan all morning, Qin Hao took Su Zhiyan and Su Tong to show their stealth skills and came to the back mountain of Shaolin Temple. There is a smell of monks here, which is naturally the place Qin Hao needs to explore.


    After arriving at the back mountain, Qin Hao took Su Zhiyan with him. Su Tong was invisible in the air. Looking down, he saw a square in front of a hall in the back mountain. A group of big monks were humming and practicing various martial arts. In front of these big monks, a bald old monk was sitting around watching the big monks practice, Judging from the breath released from the old monk, the old monk has been condensing Qi for three days.


    In addition, next to the old monk stood a middle-aged monk with a long stick in his hand. His upper body was naked. His strong body was shining bronze. His breath was very fierce. He was also a monk, but his accomplishments were only two days in the condensed Qi realm.


    Qin Hao quietly looked at the big monks practicing various martial arts. At first, he felt very ordinary. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that when he watched these big monks practicing various martial arts, the fighting holy method branded in his mind had changed again.


    "What''s going on? Is there another nine character secret?" Qin Hao said with a surprise.


    Later, Qin Hao stared at the great monks below to cultivate various martial arts. This time, Qin Hao saw the difference. The martial arts cultivated by these great monks below were really exquisite, which was no better than the Tai Chi Martial Arts Qin Hao obtained in Wudang Mountain. Qin Hao counted carefully and found that there were 72 kinds!


    "Seventy two kinds of martial arts, each of which is so exquisite. Who created it? It''s too strong!" Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    At the beginning, when watching these monks practice various martial arts, Qin Hao felt that these martial arts were too ordinary, which could not be compared with the Tai Chi martial arts he got. However, with the change of the holy method of fighting, Qin Hao began to watch carefully, but let Qin Hao see the essence of these martial arts.


    Palm technique, fist technique, fingering technique, leg technique, knife technique, sword technique, stick technique, Qin Hao looked at all kinds of martial arts, branded every move and every copy in his mind, and then carefully deduced it. The more he deduced, the more powerful he felt these martial arts were. Compared with the 72 unique skills in front of him, the martial arts Qin Hao practiced before were rubbish and simply disgusting!


    And with Qin Hao''s continuous deduction, the seventy-two stunts were more and more deeply understood by Qin Hao, and the changes of the fighting holy method were more and more intense. A trace of mystery poured out in Qin Hao''s heart, and his hands involuntarily formed a handprint.


    "Outside the lion seal, Dou word secret!" the next moment, the Dou word secret of the nine word secret appeared in Qin Hao''s heart.


    At the moment when Qin Hao''s external lion seal triggered the secret of fighting words, countless attack secrets flowed in Qin Hao''s heart, and these attack secrets seemed to have been soaked by Qin Hao for countless years. They could make a startling blow at any time!

 Chapter 680

    Doo word secret, evolve the supreme attack secret! Watching all kinds of attack secrets evolved in his mind, Qin Hao''s heart was full of ecstasy. He never thought that just watching these great monks practice all kinds of martial arts here would enable him to get the strongest attack secret among the nine character secrets!


    Among the nine character secrets, the pro character secret is the strongest defense secret, and the zhe character secret is the strongest healing secret. It''s a great fortune to get these two kinds of secrets. Originally, Qin Hao didn''t expect to get the zhe character secret, but he didn''t expect to get the non upward attack secret again by chance.


    Qin Hao fully understood the secret of fighting characters and watched the various attack mysteries evolved in his mind. Those attack mysteries include everything, including boxing, palm, fingering, leg, knife, sword and stick. If you watch them carefully, The supreme secret skill is similar to the 72 unique skills practiced by the great monks.


    "Did the person who created the seventy-two stunts ever get the secret of Dou Zi?" Qin Hao guessed in his heart as he understood the secret of Dou Zi.


    Qin Hao can''t help but doubt that the various supreme attack mysteries evolved in Qin Hao''s mind at this time are very similar to the martial arts practiced by the great monks below. Of course, the supreme attack mysteries evolved by Douzi secret and the martial arts practiced by the great monks are much stronger in power, and much more sophisticated. If you insist, The martial arts cultivated by the great monks should be a simplified version of the supreme attack secret of the evolution of Dou Zi secret.


    However, these are Qin Hao''s guesses. As for whether it is or not, it is not what Qin Hao cares about. Of course, the most important thing now is to try to understand the Dou character secret and remember as many attack secrets as possible. Once the time to trigger the Dou character secret comes, Qin Hao wants to trigger the Dou character secret again, but it is not so easy.


    Linzi secret, Douzi secret and Zhizi secret are the three strongest secrets in the nine character secret, and they are also the most difficult to trigger. Therefore, Qin Hao must seize every trigger opportunity and waste it, which is a great loss to Qin Hao.


    After ten breaths, the time for fighting the word secret finally came. All the supreme secrets in Qin Hao''s mind disappeared, which made Qin Hao very sorry. Although he remembered some, as the word secret dissipated, those attack secrets became blurred, and the moves Qin Hao remembered were very limited.


    "Who are you?" when Qin Hao sighed with regret in his heart, a loud drink sounded in his ear.


    Qin Hao looked up and drank the middle-aged monk who was in the second heaven of the condensing Qi state below, but his eyes were full of horror at this time, because Qin Hao, Su Zhiyan and Su Tong were standing in the air and appeared quietly. Such strength was terrible.


    The old monk sitting at the bottom looked at Qin Hao quietly with a calm face. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and flew down with Su Tong and Su Zhiyan. He fell in front of the old monk, which made the middle-aged monk and the other big monks alert for fear that Qin Hao would hurt their abbot.


    "Amitabha, Mingkong, have you been here for a long time?" the old monk saw Qin Hao fall in front of him without any fear. After a Buddha ceremony, he smiled and said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. The stealth skill he had previously performed lost its function at the moment when the word fighting secret was triggered. Now that it has been exposed, there is nothing to hide, so he simply admitted it.


    After nodding, Qin Hao turned his hand and a jade box appeared in his hand. It was obviously carved from cold jade. Then Qin Hao handed the jade box to the old monk and said with a smile, "I got something from you. It''s a cause and effect. I don''t take advantage of you. This is a hundred Qi gathering pills. One is enough for you to step into the foundation building environment. It''s my compensation."


    Watching these great monks cultivate their martial arts skills makes a change in the holy method of fighting, which makes Qin Hao get the secret of fighting words. Naturally, Qin Hao and these great monks have a cause and effect. Qin Hao must make some compensation. Although a hundred Qi gathering pills are not enough to make up for the cause and effect, these great monks can only bear such compensation. If Qin Hao gave them Too much, I''m afraid the monks can''t bear it.


    When Qin Hao said that he had got something here, the middle-aged monk stared and naturally understood what Qin Hao meant. Qin Hao was definitely learning 72 unique skills. However, Qin Hao could appear here quietly and fly. Of course, he was not an opponent, so he could only stare at Qin Hao, but dared not take action.


    However, when Qin Hao took out the Qi gathering pill and said that a Qi gathering pill could make them step into the foundation building environment, the middle-aged monk immediately breathed heavily. Looking at the jade box in Qin Hao''s hand, he couldn''t help taking two steps forward.


    "Yanwu, don''t be greedy!" just as the middle-aged monk took two steps forward, the old monk sitting there suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was as shocking as Hong Zhong Da Lv.


    The middle-aged monk Yanwu was shocked when he heard the old monk Mingkong''s words. Then his face showed shame. He turned back to the old monk, bowed his head and said, "master, I know my mistake."


    After listening to Yanwu''s words, the old monk Mingkong nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at Qin Hao, but he stretched out his hand to pick up the jade box in Qin Hao''s hand, and then said to Qin Hao, "there is cause and effect in the world. Since benefactor wants to repay this cause and effect, the poor monk should accept it."


    Qin Hao listened to the old monk Mingkong''s words, but the smile on his face was more brilliant. If the old monk did not accept the 100 Qi gathering pills, Qin Hao would not be angry. However, Qin Hao''s evaluation of the old monk would be much lower. Now that the old monk accepted the Qi gathering pills, Qin Hao was more satisfied with the old monk, This is an eminent monk who has attained Taoism. He is the same kind of person as the old monk fayan in the heaven.


    So after listening to the old monk Mingkong''s words, Qin Hao smiled and continued, "the emperor has a great fortune here. Only one hundred Qi gathering pills can''t be repaid. In this way, the emperor will teach you the formula of the king of immobility. I hope that one day you, old Heshang, can also step into the realm of arhat."


    The arhat realm is a Buddhist saying. In fact, it is also a human fairyland. However, the arhat realm of Buddhism has many levels. Above it is the realm of Bodhisattva, and above it is the realm of Buddha. Qin Hao is not very clear about the specific difference.


    "Don''t move the king Buddha of the Ming Dynasty? The Buddha''s present Dharma body?" the old monk Mingkong was excited when he heard Qin Hao''s words.


    One hundred Qi gathering pills that can let the disciples step into the foundation building environment do not have much temptation in the old monk Mingkong''s heart. In his opinion, cultivation depends on himself. Relying on pills is not the right way. However, when he heard the king''s formula of immobility, the old monk did not calm down immediately. His eyes stared at Qin Hao tightly, his breathing became heavy, and his face was full of longing.


    "Master, don''t be greedy!" at this time, the middle-aged monk Yanwu said to the old monk Mingkong.


    After listening to this, the old monk Mingkong blushed and glared at Yanwu. Then he looked at Qin Hao. First, he made a Buddha ceremony and said, "I thank you for what you did today. Please pass down the king''s formula of immobility."


    After listening to the old monk''s words, Qin Hao smiled, and then directly urged the Yuanshen power to brand the cultivation mind method of the king''s formula of the immovable Ming Dynasty in the old monk''s heart, and even the secret recipe of the golden body liquid in the old monk''s mind, which recovered the Yuanshen power.


    Now the king''s formula of immobility is of little use to Qin Hao. Not to mention that Nirvana Sutra is about to reach the third level, Qin Hao also has a temporary word secret, so it''s very cost-effective to use the king''s formula of immobility to repay this cause and effect.


    In addition, Qin Hao just passed on the king''s formula of immovable Ming Dynasty and the method of boiling golden body liquid to Mingkong, but the elixir of boiling golden body liquid did not leave Mingkong. This is not that Qin Hao loves those elixirs, but that he has enough to repay. If there is more, Mingkong old monk can''t bear it and will hurt him.


    "Amitabha, indeed it is the Dharma body of the king of immobility." Mingkong, the old monk who got the formula of the king of immobility, said excitedly, and his eyes were about to leave tears. It can be seen how strong the impact of the formula of the king of immobility on Mingkong, the old monk.


    Looking at the old monk''s appearance, Qin Hao smiled and said to the old monk Mingkong, "well, the cause and effect have been repaid. The emperor and you don''t owe each other. Let''s leave now."


    Qin Hao summoned the five color demon cloud directly, and then flew to the West with Su Zhiyan and Su Tong. The old monk Mingkong, the middle-aged monk Yanwu and the rest of the big monks watched Qin Hao fly away with the five color demon cloud, and their eyes were full of shock again.


    "Amitabha, I can''t imagine that I can see such a person in my lifetime. It''s really time to hear that Dao Xi will die!" the old monk Mingkong said with emotion. Then he looked at Yanwu and other disciples and said seriously, "this matter can''t be spread out, otherwise the temple rules will deal with it."


    Yanwu and other big monks listened to Mingkong and nodded quickly.


    "Practice well, no matter who you are, you can get a Qi gathering pill as long as you can step into the Qi condensing state." then the old monk Mingkong threw a heavy bomb.


    One hundred Juqi pills are one hundred experts in building the foundation. Since there is such an opportunity, old monk Mingkong will certainly not miss it. Although I don''t know why Qin Hao went to Shaolin and what he got from Shaolin, they made money this time anyway!

 Chapter 681

    Yanwu and other big monks cheered one by one after listening to the words of old monk Mingkong. Especially Yanwu, he is already the double heaven of condensing gas territory. Now he is qualified to obtain a Qi gathering pill, which means that he can become a master of foundation construction immediately, which makes Yanwu look at old monk Mingkong with incomparable excitement.


    Looking at Yanwu''s eyes, old monk Mingkong directly opened the jade box, took out a Juqi pill with a large soybean grain and handed it to Yanwu. Then he said, "this is the creation of Shaolin. You must hold on and don''t let me down. As long as you can step into the foundation, I will take you to the border of Kyushu."


    "Kyushu border? Shifu, where is that?" Yanwu asked Mingkong old monk after taking over Juqi pill.


    Hearing the speech, Mingkong old monk shook his head and said, "it''s not the time for you to know. Rest assured and practice. As long as you can step into the foundation building environment, I will tell you these things."


    Yanwu saw that the old monk Mingkong didn''t say or ask again. He nodded to the old monk Mingkong, and then turned and walked to his residence. Seeing that Yanwu left, the old monk Mingkong also turned and walked to his residence, thinking that he would be able to step into the foundation in his lifetime. He couldn''t help getting excited.


    At the same time, Qin Hao has taken Su Zhiyan. Su Tong left Shaolin Temple and flew to the West. On the five color demon cloud, Su Tong asked Qin Hao, "brother immortal, what did you get in Shaolin Temple just now? And what is the Qi gathering pill? Can you eat it?"


    After listening to Su Tong''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "Juqi pill can be eaten, but it can''t be given to you now. If you want to eat it, try to cultivate the mental method I passed to you. When you reach the condensing Qi State, you can eat as many Juqi pills as you want."


    Qin Hao has taught Su Tong a mental cultivation method, and with Qin Hao''s help, Su Tong has embarked on the road of cultivation, but it will take some time to step into the gas condensation realm. Of course, if Qin Hao is willing, there are many ways to let Su Tong step into the gas condensation realm, but Qin Hao will not do so. The cultivation before the gas condensation realm is very important and is the basis of cultivation, Su Tong still needs to practice by himself.


    Su Tong listened to Qin Hao''s words, oh, and then closed his eyes and began to practice. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and ignored Su Tong. Instead, he looked at Su Zhiyan and said, "don''t worry, I will find a mental method suitable for your practice."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Su Zhiyan smiled sweetly and nodded cleverly. Although she could not practice as soon as Su Tong, Qin Hao had assured her that Su Zhiyan naturally believed that Qin Hao could do it. In Su Zhiyan''s heart, Qin Hao is omnipotent now.


    "Where are we going now?" Su Zhiyan then asked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao controls the five color demon cloud to fly towards the West. Su Zhiyan looks at the mountains that are constantly being leaped below. Naturally, she is curious about where Qin Hao is going. Qin Hao just flies to the place with the smell of a monk. She doesn''t know where it is. She doesn''t know what to answer Su Zhiyan. Fortunately, the five color demon cloud is fast enough, just after su Zhiyan''s words, We have reached our destination.


    "Here we are," Qin Hao said to Su Zhiyan with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Su Zhiyan looked down and saw that there were temples in the mountains below, and the words "Chongyang Palace" were written at the mountain gate. Seeing these three words, Su Zhiyan knew where Qin Hao came from.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to steal martial arts?" Su Zhiyan asked Qin Hao with a pair of big eyes.


    Qin Hao listened to Su Zhiyan''s words and smiled. From Wudang Mountain to Shaolin Temple, Qin Hao has successively obtained Jiuyang Xuangong, Tai Chi martial arts, moral Scripture and Dou Zi secret. This pile of fortune has continuously improved Qin Hao''s strength. Now what fortune will he get when he comes to the Chongyang palace, Qin Hao is also looking forward to.


    But this time, Qin Hao didn''t take Su Zhiyan and Su Tong down, but directly urged the Yuanshen power and explored the place with the smell of monks below. With Qin Hao''s Yuanshen power now, it''s very easy to quietly get the memory in other people''s minds, even if the other party is a monk in the triple heaven of condensing Qi.


    "Nine Yin Xuangong? Ha ha, it''s you!" Qin Hao laughed in his heart.


    Urging the power of the yuan God, Qin Hao got a mental cultivation method called Jiuyin Xuangong in the mind of the monks in the Chongyang palace. Seeing this mental method, Qin Hao thought of Jiuyang Xuangong at the first time. Since Jiuyang Xuangong can release the seal of the right arm, the Jiuyin Xuangong must also be able to release the seal of the left arm.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hao immediately began to understand the nine Yin Xuangong and soon understood its essence. To Qin Hao''s surprise, the nine Yin Xuangong was especially suitable for Su Zhiyan''s cultivation, as if it was made for Su Zhiyan. Without hesitation, Qin Hao directly branded the cultivation mental method of the nine Yin Xuangong in Su Zhiyan''s mind.


    "This is what I just got here. It''s just suitable for your cultivation. You can understand it first." Qin Hao immediately said to Su Zhiyan.


    Su Zhiyan listened to Qin Hao''s words and her eyes twinkled with surprise. She didn''t expect Qin Hao to find her mental cultivation method so soon. Su Zhiyan never thought about how powerful it would be after cultivation, but she could be with Qin Hao when she embarked on the road of cultivation. That''s why Su Zhiyan wanted to cultivate. So after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Su Zhiyan nodded skillfully, Sit aside and understand.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao stopped paying attention to Su Zhiyan. While driving the five color demon cloud and continuing to fly to the next place with the smell of a monk, Qin Hao understood the nine Yin Xuangong and tried to run in the meridians of his left arm.


    With the operation of the nine Yin Xuangong, Qin Hao''s soft to Yin power poured out of his left arm. It was refined by the nine Yin Xuangong, turned into Qin Hao''s own power, and then poured into his left arm. This cycle made Qin Hao''s combat power continuously improved.


    While Qin Hao worked on the nine Yin Xuangong and refined the power in his left arm, the Nine Yang Xuangong also worked involuntarily in the meridians of his right arm. When the nine Yin Xuangong and the Nine Yang Xuangong worked together, Qin Hao had a flash of inspiration in his heart. Then, the moral Scripture resounded in Qin Hao''s mind.


    The scriptures of Tao Te Ching echoed in Qin Hao''s mind again and again, making Qin Hao fall into the realm of enlightenment. This time, Qin Hao understood not the five elements of heaven, but the yin-yang heaven contained in Jiuyin Xuangong and Jiuyang Xuangong. Although Qin Hao had never understood the yin-yang heaven, under the operation of Jiuyang Xuangong and Jiuyang Xuangong, The way of yin and Yang became more and more clear in Qin Hao''s heart.


    "The five elements of yin and Yang, mutual restraint and birth, no beginning and no end, the avenue of heaven and earth!" I don''t know how long it took, Qin Hao suddenly sang in his heart.


    With Qin Hao''s singing, divine lights were released from the five zang organs spiritual spring and lingered in Qin Hao''s five zang organs. At the same time, a slight force of just reaching Yang gushed out of his right arm, but a slight force of soft to Yin gushed out of his left arm. After two forces gushed out of his two arms, they rushed into the five zang organs spiritual spring and slowly poured into the five zang organs spiritual spring.


    In an instant, it was like a drop of water dripping from the oil pan. At this moment, the five zang organs spiritual spring was boiling. The divine light was released from the five zang organs spiritual spring many times stronger than before, and the endless power of the five elements Avenue was released together!


    With the power of the five elements Avenue pouring out of the five zang organs spiritual spring, Qin Hao, who fell into the realm of deep enlightenment, involuntarily operated the chaotic Scripture, refined the power of the five elements Avenue pouring out of the five zang organs spiritual spring, and then poured into Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, which was quickly absorbed by the five color divine light.


    Jiuyang Xuangong and Jiuyin Xuangong are constantly running. A trace of power is released from the left and right arms and poured into the five zang organs spiritual spring, and the power in the left and right arms is obtained. The power of the five elements Avenue released by the five zang organs spiritual spring is becoming larger and larger. Under such a cycle, Qin Hao''s cultivation is also improving rapidly.


    I don''t know how long has passed, Qin Hao finally woke up from the deep level of enlightenment, and the first time he woke up, he found that his cultivation had reached the perfect level of immortal land. As long as Qin Hao is willing, he can call the fire now. After crossing the fire, Qin Hao can step into the fairyland.


    "How could this happen? It''s too fast?" Qin Hao shouted in some incredible hearts.


    Qin Hao never expected such a situation. After he had obtained the nine Yin Xuangong, Qin Hao just thought he could use the power in his left arm in the future. As a result, such a thing happened. Although this is a good thing, it still makes Qin Hao feel a little incredible.


    "The five elements of yin and yang are mutually reinforcing, with no beginning and no end. Heaven and earth is the main road." Qin Hao thought of these four words in his heart, and his heart was full of emotion. He didn''t expect that he would benefit from Jiuyin Xuangong and Jiuyang Xuangong!


    For a long time, Qin Hao''s most troublesome thing is to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues, because it''s really too difficult. Let''s not talk about looking for any innate five elements spiritual root to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues to the limit, that is to say, it''s difficult to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues at ordinary times. Even if we try our best, the effect is not great.


    But with Jiuyin Xuangong and Jiuyang Xuangong, this problem was solved easily!


    As long as Qin Hao continuously cultivates Jiuyang Xuangong and Jiuyin Xuangong in the future and continuously releases the strength in his left and right arms, he can continuously stimulate the body potential of five virtues. The more the body potential of five virtues is stimulated, the greater the strength of the five elements Avenue gushing out of the five Zang organs spiritual spring!


    The more powerful the five elements Avenue is, the faster Qin Hao''s accomplishments will be improved and the growth of the five colors will be faster. Thinking of these, Qin Hao is excited to sing!

 Chapter 682

    Qin Hao never expected to get the nine Yin Xuangong, which opened the seal of his left arm. The released power of softness to Yin and the released power of hardness to Yang from his right arm could nourish the five zang organs spiritual spring, continuously stimulating the body potential of the five virtues, so that Qin Hao''s cultivation broke through to the immortal realm.


    You know, when Qin Hao was in the northern corona, he asked the northern corona star owner, blue ocean, Hu Xiaobo and others to try their best to find the fragments of Buzhou mountain. It took countless efforts to make the five colors grow a little bit. But now in this place, Qin Hao''s accomplishments have made continuous breakthroughs, which is almost unimaginable. Qin Hao himself can''t accept it, let alone others.


    At this time, golden lights flickered in front of Qin Hao, and then the immortal list appeared in front of Qin Hao again. Seeing this, Qin Hao hurriedly looked at the immortal list and had stepped into the immortal realm. How many places will his ranking improve? Qin Hao also has some expectations.


    "Five thousand? How is this possible?" when he saw his ranking, Qin Hao was stunned and looked at the immortal list for a long time.


    Qin Hao reached the realm of great success in the immortal realm only yesterday, and his rank was raised to 8000. Today, his accomplishments were raised to the realm of perfection in the immortal realm. Qin Hao thought that even if his rank was raised, it would be good to be able to raise one or two thousand at most, but he didn''t expect to directly raise three thousand, which made Qin Hao feel a little incredible.


    The five thousand in the list of immortals is a dividing point. After the five thousand is the cultivation under the fairy land, and above the five thousand is the friar in the fairyland. Qin Hao is now in the fifth place, that is to say, under the fairyland, Qin Hao''s combat power is absolutely invincible.


    In order to verify whether he is dazzled, Qin Hao looks at the immortal list again and finds that his ranking on the immortal list is still 5000, while the final combat strength is 10000, which means that Qin Hao''s combat strength is 10000, which is too much higher than the first 1500.


    Looking at his name on the immortal list, he gradually accepted this fact. Although the result was quite different from what he expected, Qin Hao could also figure out the reason. Naturally, it was because of the five colors of divine light. Qin Hao, who had entered the immortal realm and was perfect, his heaven Dharma phase was finally going to show his real combat power, which made Qin Hao a little excited and wanted to immediately verify the power of the five colors of divine light.


    However, in the place where Qin Hao is now, the highest cultivation he met is the four heavy heaven in the condensed Qi realm. It is too weak to verify the power of the five color divine light, so Qin Hao had to give up and suppress the idea.


    After showing Qin Hao his latest ranking, the immortal list disappeared directly. Qin Hao naturally ignored the immortal list and looked at the Chongyang palace below. The cause and effect of this time is not small. How to repay this cause and effect is difficult for Qin Hao.


    Finally, Qin Hao only took out a bottle of Juqi pill. As for other things, Qin Hao really had nothing to take out to repay the cause and effect. After throwing the Juqi pill directly to the monks of Chongyang palace, Qin Hao drove the five color demon cloud to the next place with the smell of monks.


    Although Qin Hao no longer thinks about the change of the ranking on the immortal list, at this time, the peerless Tianjiao who ranked on the immortal list is crazy because of Qin Hao. Naturally, the reason is that Qin Hao was still 8000 yesterday, but today it is 5000, which makes all the peerless Tianjiao who ranked on the immortal list feel that there is something wrong with the immortal list, otherwise no one can improve 3000 at once!


    Of course, because Qin Hao''s ranking suddenly jumped to 5000, those peerless Tianjiao who were surpassed by him were naturally very unwilling, especially the original fifth peerless Tianjiao. Originally, he was invincible under the fairyland and has always enjoyed supreme glory. Now Qin Hao has surpassed him. How can he be reconciled?


    So in the following days, the peerless Tianjiao rushed to the northern constellation alliance to find Qin Hao and fight with Qin Hao. However, Qin Hao left the northern constellation alliance long ago. How can they find it?


    However, all the peerless Tianjiao on the immortal list are not stupid. They know that Qin Hao will certainly participate in the ranking war of the immortal academy, so all the peerless Tianjiao surpassed by Qin Hao rush to the ancient battlefield and look forward to meeting Qin Hao on the ancient battlefield.


    Qin Hao certainly didn''t know these things. He drove the five color demon cloud to the next direction with the smell of monks. It was already night, so Su Zhiyan and Su Tong had fallen asleep. Qin Hao didn''t use them to guide the way. He followed the smell of monks and flew to the destination soon.


    When Qin Hao arrived at his destination, it was just early in the morning. The sun shone on the earth. Su Zhiyan and Su Tong slept for a while. Naturally, they were full of energy. When they woke up, Su Tong shouted to Qin Hao and asked, "brother immortal, where have we been?"


    Qin Hao looked down and then urged the yuan God to sweep away his power. He got the memory of this place from the minds of ordinary people here, and then said to Su Tong, "this is Yanjing. I remember you said your home is here."


    "Yanjing?" Su Zhiyan and Su Tong stared at Yanjing after hearing Qin Hao''s words, and then looked down.


    Because the five color demon cloud is hundreds of miles high, Su Zhiyan and Su Tong naturally can''t see what''s below, but they all know that Qin Hao is looking for a monk. Since Qin Hao appears in Yanjing, there are also monks in Yanjing, which makes Su Tong and Su Zhiyan excited immediately.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that there are friars in Yanjing. Brother immortal, hurry down. I want to see who this friar in Yanjing is." Su Tong shouted excitedly to Qin Hao.


    After listening to his words, Qin Hao nodded, then showed his stealth skills, flew down with Su Tong and Su Zhiyan, and soon landed in front of a manor on the East outskirts of Yanjing. The manor was built in style. There were two huge white marble lions at the door, which looked very powerful and domineering. On the plaque at the gate of the manor, "Washington" Two words.


    "Grandpa''s house?" Su Zhiyan and Su Tong screamed when they fell at the gate of the manor.


    Su Tong and Su Zhiyan never expected that the place where Qin Hao brought them was their grandpa''s house, but their grandpa''s house was full of ordinary people. There were no monks at all. Why did Qin Hao come here?


    "Do you know here?" Qin Hao asked them with a smile after listening to Su Zhiyan and Su Tong.


    Su Zhiyan and Su Tong nodded at Qin Hao''s words. Then Su Tong said to Qin Hao, "immortal brother, this is our grandpa''s house, but our grandpa''s house is ordinary people. There is no such a powerful person as immortal brother. Are you wrong, immortal brother?"


    "You can''t be wrong. There are many monks here, but you don''t know." Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing Su Tong''s words.


    Under Qin Hao''s Yuanshen probe, there are three friars in the manor, which is the most powerful friars Qin Hao has seen in this strange place. Moreover, the strongest of the three friars is the triple heaven of condensed Qi territory, which is one of the best experts in this place.


    But Qin Hao didn''t expect that this was su Zhiyan''s and Su Tong''s relatives. However, when Qin Hao just urged the exploration of the power of the yuan God, he also searched the memory of the three friars, but there was nothing useful to Qin Hao, but Qin Hao didn''t care. On the contrary, he had enough luck in this place.


    "Really? I didn''t expect that there was a monk in Grandpa''s house. I don''t know who it was? Is it grandpa?" Su Tong said excitedly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Su Zhiyan also looked surprised. After listening to Su Tong''s words, she took Su Tong''s hand and said to Qin Hao, "why don''t you go to Grandpa''s house with us? My grandpa is very hospitable."


    After listening to Su Zhiyan''s words, Qin Hao nodded. In the past two days, he has successively obtained Jiuyang Xuangong, Jiuyin Xuangong, moral Scripture, Taiji martial arts and 72 unique skills. He has gained too much. It''s time to stop and have a good understanding. Therefore, Qin Hao did not refuse Su Zhiyan''s proposal.


    Su Zhiyan saw Qin Hao nodding and agreeing. She was happy. Then she hung a blush. Then she lowered her head and took Su Tong to the gate of the manor. Seeing this, Qin Hao, who had already understood the little girl''s mind, followed with a smile and soon came to the gate of the manor.


    There is a porter at the gate. Beside the porter stands a strong young man, who is naturally a guard in Washington. Obviously, he knows Su Zhiyan and Su Tong. When he sees Su Zhiyan and Su Tong coming, he quickly opens the gate and lets Su Zhiyan and Su Tong go in. He doesn''t stop Qin Hao, but looks at Qin Hao strangely, After all, Qin Hao''s long blond hair is too conspicuous.


    The Washington manor is very big. Walking into the gate, there are several bicycles nearby. Su Zhiyan and Su Tong ride on one respectively, and then ride towards the front. Qin Hao follows them and soon comes to a residence in the Washington manor. Su Zhiyan and Su Tong throw their bicycles aside and break in with Qin Hao.


    "Grandpa, are you at home?" Su Tong shouted after breaking in.


    As Su Tong''s words fell, an old man with white hair and red face in a white loose Tang suit came out. As he walked, he smiled and said, "it''s little boy and Zhiyan. Why are you free to see Grandpa today? Oh, by the way, you''re having summer vacation now."


    The white haired old man didn''t notice Qin Hao at first. He didn''t notice Qin Hao standing at the door until he finished talking with Su Tong and Su Zhiyan. The old man was obviously stunned. It was the first time he saw a young man with long blond hair who didn''t look like a hybrid at all. Naturally, he was very surprised.


    "Zhiyan, is this your boyfriend?" the white haired old man asked Su Zhiyan.


    In a word, Su Zhiyan''s pretty face turned red and secretly looked at Qin Hao.

 Chapter 683

    Although it was only two days together, Su Zhiyan fell in love with Qin Hao from the moment Qin Hao saved Su Tong. After all, she was a girl and had a thin skin, so she always had to be reserved. Unexpectedly, she was broken by a word from her grandfather, which made Su Zhiyan blush and secretly look at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Grandpa Su Zhiyan''s words, but smiled gently and didn''t speak. Su Zhiyan was secretly relieved and lost. She still wanted to hear Qin Hao''s positive answer. It didn''t turn out. Naturally, she was a little uncomfortable.


    "She''s not my girlfriend." at this time, Qin Hao suddenly opened his mouth. As soon as this sentence was spoken, Su Zhiyan''s face turned pale. Her body shook. It seemed that some could not bear the blow. Su Tong standing next to her quickly helped Su Zhiyan and looked at Qin Hao anxiously.


    Although Su Tong is young, he is a little precocious. He already knew that Su Zhiyan liked Qin Hao. Now Qin Hao said such words in front of their grandfather. Su Zhiyan must not be able to bear it, but Su Tong didn''t dare to ask Qin Hao anything, so he had to look at Qin Hao anxiously.


    The white haired old man listened to Qin Hao''s words and saw the appearance of Su Zhiyan and Su Tong. Naturally, he guessed something. There was a trace of anger on his face. Just about to speak, Qin Hao said, "the emperor has decided to let her be the emperor''s heavenly concubine."


    Su Zhiyan is a Xuanyin divine body. Although she is now a mortal, after she embarks on the road of cultivation, her accomplishments will certainly improve very rapidly, and her future achievements can''t be underestimated. Therefore, Qin Hao certainly won''t miss it. He is destined to have 72 heavenly concubines. Now it''s far from enough.


    "Imperial concubine? What''s that?" Su Tong asked suspiciously after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Su Tong is still young. Naturally, she doesn''t know what the heavenly concubine means, but Su Zhiyan brightens her eyes and looks at Qin Hao in surprise. Her pretty face turns from pale to crimson again. She looks at Qin Hao with shame. She really didn''t expect Qin Hao to say such words, and her heart is full of joy.


    "Hum, repay the emperor and the imperial concubine. Do you think you are the king of heaven?" the white haired old man opposite heard Qin Hao''s words, but he snorted coldly.


    Qin Hao listened to what Su Tong and the white haired old man said. He smiled at Su Tong and said, "you''ll know later." then he looked at the white haired old man and narrowed his eyes and said, "the old man has set foot on the road of cultivation. Do you still doubt what the emperor said? But you''re wrong. The emperor is not the king of heaven, and the emperor is the emperor of heaven."


    "Wow, immortal brother, my grandpa is really a monk?" Su Tong shouted at Qin Hao''s words.


    The white haired old man''s name was Hua Yun. He was a monk in the triple heaven of the condensed Qi realm. After listening to Qin Hao and Su Tong, his face suddenly became ugly. He shouted to Qin Hao in a deep voice, "who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to our Chinese family?"


    In Huayun''s opinion, Qin Hao must be a disciple of other sects. He must have come to China to challenge. This is not new, but Qin Hao actually involved Su Zhiyan and Su Tong, which made Huayun very angry. His real Qi surged wildly, and a strong breath was released from Huayun. Of course, The power of Huayun is just not of any use to Qin Hao compared with Su Zhiyan and Su Tong.


    Hua Yun saw that he pushed the Qi inside his body to the limit. Qin Hao still stood there safely. His eyes shrunk and a storm arose in his heart. At first, he thought that Qin Hao had just stepped into the first heaven of condensing gas territory at his age. With his cultivation of the third heaven of condensing gas territory, he could definitely crush Qin Hao, but that was not the case. Qin Hao seemed to be stronger than him.


    "Who the hell are you?" Hua Yun asked Qin Hao in a deep voice.


    After listening to Hua Yun''s words, Qin Hao waved to Hua Yun with a smile and then said with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous. The emperor doesn''t mean any harm to you, and the Emperor just stops here and will leave soon."


    "Grandpa, it''s true. The immortal brother is awesome. If it weren''t for the immortal brother, the little boy would die." Su Tong saw that the atmosphere between Huayun and Qin Hao was very tense and quickly said to Huayun.


    Hua Yun listened to Su Tong''s words, stared and asked Su Tong, "hmm? What''s going on?"


    Su Tong listened to Hua Yun''s words and hurriedly ran to Hua Yun and said what had happened in Wudang Mountain. Hua Yun listened to Su Tong''s words, looked at Qin Hao with a shocked face and said loudly to Qin Hao, "Wudang''s five cloud immortal is not your opponent? How is that possible!"


    "Grandpa, it''s true. Brother immortal just raised his hand and the big villain couldn''t move." Su Tong shouted quickly.


    After listening to Su Tong''s words, Hua Yun gradually calmed down and looked at Qin Hao carefully. He didn''t expect that such a thing had happened to Su Tong and Su Zhiyan, and Qin Hao was able to save Su Zhiyan and Su Tong in the hands of immortal Wuyun. He can''t compare this strength.


    "I''m reckless, please don''t blame me." after a moment of silence, Hua Yun said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Hua Yun''s words, Qin Hao smiled, waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. The emperor won''t take these things to heart, but the emperor will stay here for a few days and understand some things."


    "Of course there''s no problem. I''ll prepare now." Hua Yun said with a sigh of relief after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    It''s natural that the Chinese family can''t provoke an expert who can defeat immortal Wuyun. Moreover, Qin Hao looks so young, but he is more powerful than immortal Wuyun. His future must be unlimited. It''s good to have a relationship with such an expert.


    Hua Yun said to Qin Hao that he was going to go out and order his servant to prepare the guest room for Qin Hao. At this time, a young man of 25 or 16 broke in from the outside. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted, "cousin Zhiyan, I heard you brought your boyfriend. Ha ha, let me have a look."


    The young man who broke in was slender and dressed in a casual suit. He was handsome and shaved inch. He looked very energetic. After breaking in, he set his eyes on Qin Hao. However, when he saw that Qin Hao had long blond hair, the young man was stunned.


    "Cousin Zhiyan is good, and she has found a hybrid." the young man looked at Qin Hao, smiled and said with an obviously unhappy look.


    The young man''s name is Hua Yanfu. He is 26 years old. He has just stepped into the realm of condensing gas. He is Su Zhiyan and Su Tong''s cousin. Although he is a few years older, Su Zhiyan, Su Tong and Hua Yanfu have a good relationship, so Hua Yanfu ran over excitedly when the guard said that Su Zhiyan had brought her boyfriend, Just didn''t expect Su Zhiyan to bring a hybrid, which made Hua Yanfu very unhappy.


    The friar family like the Hua family is naturally very traditional. Although Su Zhiyan and Su Tong are only his cousins and cousins and have not stepped into the friar Road, Hua Yanfu still hopes that Su Zhiyan and Su Tong will marry and those who want to marry in the future are Chinese people of pure blood. We can''t make foreigners, even mixed race children.


    Su Zhiyan''s face changed when she heard Hua Yanfu''s words. Because she had a good relationship with Hua Yanfu, Su Zhiyan certainly knew why Hua Yanfu was like this. She hurriedly explained to Hua Yanfu, "cousin, you misunderstood. He''s not a hybrid."


    Hua Yun is also worried after listening to Hua Yanfu''s words. Qin Hao in front of him is an expert who can defeat immortal Wu Yun. If Hua Yanfu really annoys Qin Hao, isn''t the Hua family over? Although he doesn''t like hybrids very much.


    Qin Hao listened to Su Zhiyan and Hua Yanfu''s words and wondered what mixed blood meant, but then he found the answer from his memory and understood what mixed blood meant by Su Zhiyan and Hua Yanfu. Qin Hao thought, he is really mixed blood, because there are two kinds of blood in his body: five color divine blood and demon blood. What is it?


    "Hum, with blond hair, what is not a hybrid?" Hua Yanfu said with a cold hum after listening to Su Zhiyan''s words.


    Hua Yanfu is not blind. Qin Hao has blond hair. Su Zhiyan even said that Qin Hao is not a hybrid, which makes Hua Yanfu very angry and hostile to Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Hua Yun hurriedly came forward and said, "Yanfu, why do you care so much? Hurry back to practice. There''s nothing about you!"


    "Why don''t I do it? I told cousin Zhiyan that her boyfriend must pass my test!" Hua Yanfu twisted his neck and said to Hua Yun without retreating at all.


    Hua Yun''s face changed when he heard Hua Yanfu''s words. Just about to come forward and scold Hua Yanfu, Qin Hao said at this time, "test? Interesting. Tell me how to test."


    "It''s very simple. I''ll give you a few questions. As long as you can answer them, you''ll pass," Hua Yanfu said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded, indicating that Hua Yanfu could write a question, but Hua Yanfu was not polite. He said several questions in succession, but they were all about how to cure the disease and save people, which made Su Zhiyan anxious immediately. The Chinese family is famous for their medical skills, and Hua Yanfu is the best successor of the Chinese family. The questions he raised are also extremely profound medical skills, How could Qin hao?


    "Cousin, you''re a liar, not like you!" Su Zhiyan shouted discontentedly to Hua Yanfu.


    Hua Yanfu listened to Su Zhiyan''s words, sneered and said, "if you want to be our son-in-law, you must know some medical skills, otherwise you are not qualified."


    Of course, the purpose of Hua Yanfu''s move is to stir up Su Zhiyan and Qin Hao and let them break up. He can''t accept the cousin husband of mixed race children!

 Chapter 684

    Su Zhiyan knew that Qin Hao was an immortal and very powerful, but the immortal didn''t necessarily know medical skills, so she was very anxious to listen to Hua Yanfu''s words and had to come forward to argue with Hua Yanfu. However, Qin Hao reached out to stop Su Zhiyan and shook her head at Su Zhiyan.


    "The emperor is really not interested in what you said. Let me find someone to answer you." Qin Hao said softly.


    Qin Hao''s heart moved and directly summoned the old miracle doctor from the sachet world. Su Zhiyan, Su Tong, Hua Yun and Hua Yanfu were startled. A child suddenly appeared in front of them in the daytime. Anyone would be afraid.


    "Who the hell are you?" Hua Yanfu asked Qin Hao in a trembling voice.


    Since he came in, Hua Yanfu thought Qin Hao was an ordinary person, but now Qin Hao suddenly changed into a child in front of them. This is definitely not what an ordinary person can do. Even if Qin Hao can do magic, he can''t do it under his nose. Hua Yanfu is very confident in this.


    Qin Hao listened to Hua Yanfu''s words and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the old miracle doctor who was summoned, smiled and said to the old miracle doctor, "old doesn''t die. He wants to talk to you about medical skills. Just give him some advice."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Hua Yanfu suddenly snorted coldly. Although he didn''t know who Qin Hao was and how he became a child, Qin Hao was obviously insulting him by letting a child show him his medical skills. You know that the Hua family has been famous for medical skills since ancient times, and Hua Yanfu is the most outstanding disciple of this generation, What can a child tell him?


    "Little boy, take me to the rest place." Qin Hao ignored Hua Yanfu''s cold hum, but said to Su Tong, and then walked out. Su Tong naturally followed Qin Hao''s words.


    Su Zhiyan, Hua Yun didn''t follow him out, but stayed. They all wanted to know what the child Qin Hao had become. Qin Hao asked him to guide Hua Yanfu. At this time, Hua Yanfu looked at the old miracle doctor angrily.


    Under the gaze of the three people, the old miracle doctor didn''t care. Obviously he was a child, but he learned the appearance of an adult. He took up his hands, looked up at Hua Yanfu, smiled and said, "come on, what don''t you understand? Hurry, I have to hurry back to alchemy."


    "What don''t you understand?" Hua Yanfu immediately shouted after listening to the old miracle doctor. It was clear that he was going to test Qin Hao. Now he was going to ask the old miracle doctor for advice, which made Hua Yanfu''s anger surge. If he didn''t see that the old miracle doctor was a child, he would beat the old miracle doctor.


    Hua Yanfu suppressed his anger and told Qin Hao several questions just now. The old miracle doctor frowned when he listened to Hua Yanfu''s words. When Hua Yanfu finished, the old miracle doctor said, "this is your problem?"


    "Yes, that''s my question. Please give me more advice." Hua Yanfu listened to the old miracle doctor and replied with gnashing teeth, especially when talking about the word "advice".


    After listening to Hua Yanfu''s words, the old miracle doctor immediately became silent. Seeing this, Hua Yanfu sneered and thought that the little fart child couldn''t answer for a while to see how he laughed at the little fart child. However, at this time, the old miracle doctor shouted abuse, "Teach me a fart. I thought it was a problem in alchemy. It turned out that it was just some mortal diseases. It was a waste of my time!"


    Hua Yanfu, Hua Yun and Su Zhiyan were stunned when they heard the old miracle doctor''s words. They didn''t expect that the old miracle doctor would react like this, and Hua Yanfu then hummed coldly, "no, it''s not. What big tail wolf are you, little fart?"


    "Hmm? Say I won''t? Well, since the emperor of heaven asked me to teach you, I''ll let you know what medicine is." the old miracle doctor stared at Hua Yanfu and said coldly.


    After that, the old miracle doctor thought and summoned the furnace for refining pills. Then he began to refine them. Hua Yanfu, Hua Yun and Su Zhiyan watched. When they saw the old miracle doctor summoning a ten foot high furnace, they were already dumbfounded. As for what the old miracle doctor did next, they couldn''t understand and could only stare blankly.


    Before long, the old miracle doctor refined several pills and threw them to Hua Yanfu. Then he hummed coldly, "you can cure the problems you just said with these pills. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "Pills? Really pills?" Hua Yun listened to the old miracle doctor''s words and hurriedly grabbed several pills made by the old miracle doctor from Hua Yanfu. He put them in the palm of his hand and studied them carefully, but there was a storm in his heart.


    There are ancient books and records in the Hua family about refining pills in ancient medicine, but the Hua family has no inheritance in this aspect. Now seeing the old miracle doctor refining pills in front of them, how can Hua Yun not be excited? Even Hua Yanfu was stunned and stared at the stolen pills. His mind was blank. As a descendant of the Hua family, he naturally knew the pills, I also dreamed that one day I could refine pills.


    But Hua Yanfu never thought that a little fart child could refine pills. It''s really incredible.


    "OK, take your time. I''m going back." the old miracle doctor looked at Hua Yanfu and Hua Yun, said with a curl, and then he was going to go outside.


    Hua Yanfu and Hua Yun trembled when they heard the old miracle doctor''s words. They hurried forward one by one and grabbed the old miracle doctor''s arm. Hua Yanfu said to the old miracle doctor with a flattering face, "senior, don''t go. I still have a lot of questions to ask you."


    After finishing talking to the old miracle doctor, Hua Yanfu turned to Su Zhiyan and said, "cousin Zhiyan, what are you doing? Don''t go to make tea for the old master. By the way, I agree with you and the boy. In the future, he will be the son-in-law of the Hua family."


    Su Zhiyan blushed at Hua Yun''s words, and then went to make tea for the old doctor. As a result, the old doctor was frightened. She slapped away Hua Yun''s arm and hurriedly said to Su Zhiyan, "Princess Zhiyan, I don''t dare bother you to make tea. If the emperor knows, my old bone will be torn down."


    After saying that to Su Zhiyan, the old miracle doctor kicked Hua Yun''s ass and said loudly, "you boy, go make tea."


    Hua Yanfu, who was kicked out by the old miracle doctor, was not angry at all. He ran to make tea. In order to learn the means of refining pills, Hua Yanfu would like to take more kicks.


    Su Zhiyan looked at Hua Yanfu''s appearance with a smile on her face and walked out with a blush. The girl in love naturally didn''t want to be separated from her beloved man for too long. Even for such a short time, Su Zhiyan began to Miss Qin Hao, which made Su Zhiyan full of shame.


    Su Tong led Qin Hao to the best guest room of the Hua family. Qin Hao arranged a gathering array in the guest room to let Su Tong practice by himself. Then he sat down and began to understand the harvest of the last two days.


    Jiuyang Xuangong and Jiuyin Xuangong must be understood. This is the fastest way to improve his accomplishments. In addition, Tai Chi martial arts and 72 martial arts should also be practiced hard. There is also the secret of fighting characters. However, Qin Hao needs to do another thing before that.


    When Qin Hao thought about it, he directly urged the power of the yuan God, explored the remaining places with the smell of monks, and looked for what he needed from the minds of those monks. As a result, Qin Hao was a little disappointed. This time, he didn''t gain much.


    However, Qin Hao''s disappointment soon disappeared. All kinds of good fortune gained from coming to this place this time has been very great. Qin Hao has been very satisfied. Even if there is no other harvest, Qin Hao will not take it to heart. After taking back the power of the yuan God, he began to shut up and understand.


    Whether it''s Jiuyang Xuangong, Jiuyin Xuangong, or Taiji martial arts, 72 unique skills are broad and profound. Qin Hao''s closed door enlightenment was deeply involved. Seven days passed in the twinkling of an eye. On this day, Qin Hao still understood the harvest. Suddenly, a loud drink came over the Hua family.


    "Hua Yun, get out of here." a very arrogant voice came.


    Hearing this sound, Hua Yun, Hua Yanfu, Su Zhiyan and Su Tong all came out from their respective houses, and the old miracle doctor followed them out. When Su Zhiyan and Su Tong came out and saw two people standing in the air, they widened their eyes, and Su Tong shouted, "it''s you villain!"


    The visitor was no one else. It was the Qingfeng Taoist who almost killed Su Tong at the beginning. At this time, the Qingfeng Taoist stood in the air out of thin air. Obviously, he was many times stronger than before, so he was so arrogant.


    "Ha ha, you two are here as expected! Hand over that bastard quickly, and your Hua family may be able to keep it, or our Taoist sect will eradicate your Hua family today!" young Taoist Qingfeng laughed arrogantly after hearing Su Tong''s words.


    Little Taoist Qingfeng didn''t expect that after stepping into the crack, he appeared in front of a mountain gate called daozong. Later, he was regarded by the friars of daozong and worshipped daozong. In just a few days, he has become a master of foundation building.


    After gaining great power, little Taoist Qingfeng naturally thought of revenge. However, in order to be safe, little Taoist Qingfeng also found a senior brother with higher strength to help him, so as to be foolproof and completely kill Qin Hao.

 Chapter 685

    Listening to Qingfeng standing in the air laughing arrogantly, Su Zhiyan, Su Tong, Hua Yun and Hua Yanfu all looked at him speechless. If they had seen an expert who could cross the sky, they would have been scared to the ground, but now they can''t scare them at all.


    Whether Su Zhiyan, Su Tong, Hua Yun or Hua Yanfu, they have been practicing hard in the past seven days. In addition, the old miracle doctor, the commander of the Tianting pill department, gave several elixirs casually. Now even Hua Yun, who is the weakest, has become one of the three important days of building the foundation. Hua Yanfu and Su Tong are the three important days of building the foundation. Su Zhiyan is the most rebellious. Now they have reached the perfect level of building the foundation.


    When Qingfeng appeared, everyone already saw that Qingfeng''s cultivation was just to build a heavy heaven in the base, but the young man next to him was good. He had built five heavy heaven in the base, but he destroyed the Hua family with such strength. It''s too much to measure his strength. However, the unfathomable old miracle doctor, Qin Hao, and even Su Zhiyan can clean them up now.


    "Ha ha, uproot our Hua family? You''re not afraid of the wind. You''ll flash your tongue! I advise you to go where you come from and don''t make yourself uncomfortable!" Hua Yanfu''s temper was the most fiery. After listening to Qingfeng''s words, he immediately drank.


    Standing in the air, he looked down at the breeze of Su Zhiyan and others. After listening to Hua Yanfu''s words, his face immediately became gloomy. He sneered at Hua Yanfu and said, "since you want to die, Taoist priest will help you today!"


    After that, Qingfeng clapped his palm down to the bottom. Because he wanted to be powerful, Qingfeng didn''t show any mercy. All the accomplishments of building the foundation broke out. All the true Qi in his body was blown out by him, condensed a huge palm, and photographed it towards Hua Yanfu.


    When Hua Yanfu saw Qingfeng''s hand, he no longer restrained his breath. The same blow blew out, and the explosion of the triple heaven of building the foundation. A huge fist condensed and patted the falling huge palm. With a roar, the fists and palms collided, and burst out circles of surging energy. Naturally, it spread to the Huajia manor, and the whole room of the Huajia manor was shattered in an instant.


    "It''s broken, immortal brother, the child is closed!" seeing this scene, Su Tong shouted.


    Hua Yanfu, Hua Yun and Su Zhiyan all changed their faces when they heard Su Tong''s words. They all looked at the guest room where Qin Hao was closed. They found that the room had been affected by the aftermath of the palm just now and had turned into a piece of ruins. At the same time, there was a scream in the sky. When they looked back, it was clear wind spitting blood and falling from the air.


    Qingfeng only built the base area. Hua Yanfu had built the base area three times. They both tried their best. Naturally, there was no need to say more about the end. The Qingfeng standing in the air was directly punched down by Hua Yanfu, but they just looked at him and ignored him. They all looked at the place where Qin Hao was closed again, and Su Zhiyan was even going to fly there.


    However, at this time, two lights, one black and one white, flickered out from under the ruins. Then, the ruins directly turned into a mass of powder and scattered around. Then they saw Qin Hao sitting in the center of the ruins and shrouded by two lights, one black and one white. The two lights entangled and rotated with each other, like a Tai Chi picture.


    After seven days of closing up, Qin Hao has made great progress in understanding Joyoung''s Xuan Gong and the nine Yin manual. Especially when combined with Taiji martial arts, Qin Hao has benefited greatly. And because of these understanding, Qin Hao has gained more strength in the arms and left arms. Qin Hao''s practice now has gone further and has arrived at the point where she will soon go to the fire.


    Slowly opened his eyes, and the black-and-white light on Qin Hao''s body disappeared. Then Qin Hao saw Su Zhiyan and their situation, especially the breeze that had stepped into the foundation building environment, but he was a little surprised, and then looked at the young man standing in the air.


    The young man standing in the air was pulled by the breeze. Originally, he thought he was just going out to relax. No one would be their opponent here, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao just looked at him, and an uncontrollable fear poured out of his heart. Without hesitation, the young man turned and ran away.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt that the space around his body was bound and lost the control of his body. The whole person fell down and fell to the ground with a bang. He looked at Qin Hao who had come to him in horror.


    Qin Hao looked at the breeze and the young man on the ground and directly urged the yuan God to explore their memory. The surprised light in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Finally, he whispered to himself, "no wonder the emperor thought it would be so strange here. It turned out to be sealed."


    When he came here, Qin Hao thought it was very strange here, but Qin Hao couldn''t tell where it was strange. Now Qin Hao knows the reason from the memory of Qingfeng and the young man. It turns out that this place has been sealed. The revealed blue star is only a small part, and most of it is on the other side of the seal.


    "Why seal here? Is there any other secret?" Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Qin Hao had planned to leave here after this harvest, but he didn''t expect to find such a thing again, which made Qin Hao very curious. Why should a good vast continent be sealed? Is there really any big secret here as he thought.


    However, this matter can be checked later. After Qin Hao arranged a ban on Qingfeng and the young man, he directly flashed outside the star, then released his breath and began to cross his fire. As long as he passed the fire, he could step into the fairyland.


    This makes Qin Hao very excited. Once he steps into the fairyland, his ranking on the list of immortals will be less than 5000. That''s where his name should appear. After stepping into the fairyland, Qin Hao won''t be killed so easily if he meets a ghost face again.


    With the release of Qin Hao''s breath, groups of five-color flames appeared around Qin Hao and gradually approached Qin Hao, which was very similar to the fire robbery Qin Hao had crossed at the beginning, but the power was not known how many times stronger. However, Qin Hao just thought and urged the five-color divine light, so he swallowed the groups of flames.


    Qin Hao, a perfect immortal, has ten feet of his five-color divine light. He surrounds Qin Hao and guards Qin Hao, swallowing all the waves of five-color flames. Until the last wave of five-color flames is swallowed, the five-color divine light has not reached the limit and is still very relaxed.


    Qin Hao took the five colors back and smiled slowly on Qin Hao''s face. He was filled with emotion. The five colors are really a sharp weapon for robbing. Others don''t have to survive the fire. It''s so easy to come to him.


    After the fire, Qin Hao stepped into the fairyland. At the next moment, Qin Hao felt that his cultivation soared and his combat power soared. It was more than a hundred times stronger than when he was in the fairyland. The five-color divine light also soared at the moment when Qin Hao stepped into the fairyland, from the original ten feet to thirty feet, which was naturally more powerful.


    After a long time, Qin Hao''s accomplishments completely stabilized. At this time, golden lights appeared in front of Qin Hao, which brightened Qin Hao''s eyes and knew that the immortal list was about to appear. Qin Hao looked forward to what changes would happen to his ranking when he stepped into the fairyland this time.


    Looking at the immortal list quickly, Qin Hao immediately found his name at the position of 5000 in the immortal list. Nothing else has changed. Only cultivation has become a fairyland, while combat power has become 20000, with a full increase of 10000, which makes Qin Hao very excited. You know, after the combat power reaches 10000, it is very difficult to improve, But Qin Hao has increased his combat power by 10000 at a time. How can he not be excited.


    "Twenty thousand troops, I don''t know how many can be promoted." Qin Hao said to himself with full expectation.


    As Qin Hao''s words fell, his name on the immortal list rose all the way, which made Qin Hao nervous and stared at the immortal list until his name stopped, "4500? Only 500 were promoted. It''s too few."


    Three thousand people were directly promoted last time, but only five hundred this time, which is naturally too much less. However, those peerless Tianjiao who are less than five thousand in the immortal list are all the descendants of the emperor, the royal family and the royal family on Ziwei emperor''s star. They entered the immortal land and ranked on the immortal list before they were a thousand years old. They will always be on the immortal list until they practice in the paradise and soar to the flood and wasteland, I don''t know how many years I have been practicing, but how long has Qin Hao been on the list.


    It''s only a year or two since Qin Hao was ranked in the immortal list after entering the immortal realm. He has risen from No. 10000 to 4500. Such a rising speed is against the sky, and Qin Hao is not satisfied. If the peerless Tianjiao on the immortal list know Qin Hao''s idea, I''m afraid they will have the idea of breaking Qin Hao into pieces.


    When the immortal list appeared in front of Qin Hao, the immortal list also appeared in front of each peerless Tianjiao who had only 5000 in the immortal list. When they saw that Qin Hao''s name directly climbed into less than 5000, they were silent. Originally, these peerless Tianjiao wanted to compete with Qin Hao, but now they all gave up the idea, Because Qin Hao has stepped into the fairyland, it is no longer what they can challenge.


    Thinking that it took only one or two years for Qin Hao to reach the position he has reached since he stepped on the immortal list, these peerless Tianjiao hearts are full of bitterness. In the face of such demons, they don''t know what to say.


    However, the five thousand later peerless Tianjiao became quiet, but more than five thousand peerless Tianjiao burst the pot. You know, the five thousand or less peerless Tianjiao are all experts in the fairyland, and they are all descendants of the imperial family, royal family and royal family of Ziwei emperor star. As a result, they are now surpassed by the boy from the remote place of big bear star. How can we bear this!

 Chapter 686

    There are many such peerless Tianjiao in ancient stars before the millennium, but stepping into the fairyland from the fairyland is not what the peerless Tianjiao of ancient stars can do, because the fire is terrible. If 10000 fairylands successfully survive the fire, there may not be one who can succeed. Only the emperor family, royal family and royal family of Ziwei Dixing have enough inside information, It can help future generations enter the fairyland.


    It is precisely because of this that every time the battle for the ranking of the immortal academy is very fierce. The peerless Tianjiao of each immortal academy will do their best to be liked by the people of the emperor family, the royal family and the royal family, so that they can have the opportunity to enter the fairyland.


    But now Qin Hao''s appearance has broken this tradition. A monk who came out of the big bear star in a remote place can step into the fairyland without joining the emperor family. And just after stepping into the fairyland, there are 4500. Naturally, it makes all the emperor families, royal families and royal family descendants feel that they have lost face and rub their hands one by one, Thinking about how to teach Qin Hao a lesson.


    Qin Hao naturally didn''t know these things. When xianbang disappeared again, Qin Hao directly returned to Huajia manor, came to Qingfeng and the young man again, and said to Qingfeng, "tell the situation of daozong, and the emperor can consider making you die happier."


    Although Qin Hao really didn''t pay attention to Qingfeng''s cultivation, Qingfeng provoked one after another. As the emperor of heaven, Qin Hao naturally couldn''t tolerate it again and again, so Qin Hao decided to let Qingfeng die happier if Qingfeng cooperated obediently.


    "No, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, daozong won''t let you go!" Qingfeng shouted at Qin Hao''s words.


    Qingfeng has just joined the Taoist sect and worshipped under an elder of the Taoist sect. His future is unlimited. Of course, he doesn''t want to die. In his opinion, Qin Hao can''t be more powerful than those masters of the Taoist sect, so he threatens Qin Hao in this way, hoping to scare Qin Hao and save his life.


    "Wrong answer!" Qin Hao listened to Qingfeng''s words, whispered, and then gave Qingfeng some directions.


    When Qin Hao pointed out, Qingfeng''s body was directly split and died. This frightened the young man next to him. He looked at Qin Hao with fear. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao would be so strong. He just killed Qingfeng with a gentle finger. Although he was stronger than Qingfeng, he must not be Qin Hao''s opponent. He trembled all over.


    This is the first time Qin Hao has killed in front of Su Zhiyan, Su Tong and others. Hua Yun and Hua Yanfu look better, while Su Zhiyan and Su Tong look pale, but they don''t say a word. They stand quietly behind Qin Hao. Qin Hao doesn''t say anything else, but looks at the young man next to them.


    "Now it''s your turn," Qin Hao said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the young man thought Qin Hao was going to kill him. He cried out with fear and climbed up with both hands and feet. He directly urged all his strength to fly to the sky. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and then included the old miracle doctor in the sachet Xiaoqian world, and then said to Su Zhiyan, Su Tong and others, "wait for me here. I''ll have a look."


    After that, Qin Hao disappeared in front of Su Zhiyan, Su Tong and others. He appeared behind the young disciples of daozong. Chasing the young disciples of daozong, he soon came to the back of Wudang Mountain. Then Qin Hao saw a token in the hands of the young disciple of daozong. A light was emitted from the token, and then a crack appeared.


    The young disciples of Taoism rushed in without hesitation, and then the crack closed slowly. Qin Hao didn''t chase in. At his speed, even if he wanted to capture the young disciples of Taoism directly, it was a very easy thing. However, Qin Hao didn''t do that in order to find the entrance to Taoism. Now his goal has been achieved, Naturally, there is no need for that young disciple of the Taoism.


    "This seal is very strange." Qin Hao looked at the slowly closed entrance, his eyes glittered and said softly.


    Then Qin Hao tied his hands and the inner seal appeared. The secret of the array word was triggered instantly. A mysterious force of heaven and earth came to Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao saw the seal of the entrance clearly, smiled at the corners of his mouth, bent his fingers and bounced. Array lines shot from Qin Hao''s fingertips and landed at the entrance that was about to be closed. Suddenly, the entrance stopped healing, And the seals at the entrance continue to break up, and the entrance is getting bigger and bigger.


    As the entrance seal continued to break up, the entrance became larger and larger, and a strong spirit of heaven and earth poured out from the other side of the entrance, poured into Qin Hao''s side, and integrated into this piece of heaven and earth, and the speed of the influx of heaven and earth spirit became faster and faster as the entrance became larger and larger.


    Qin Hao stood quietly at the entrance and watched the entrance grow bigger, but he didn''t go in. Instead, he looked quietly. He looked at how big the entrance could be!


    What happened next, however, made Qin Hao''s eyes wide open. He saw that the entrance was expanding under the erosion of the array lines popped up by Qin Hao, and the speed was getting faster and faster. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky where Qin Hao was located was shrouded, but it was not over. With the continuous collapse of the entrance seal, it was only in the twinkling of an eye, The huge entrance shrouded the Kyushu land where Qin Hao was located, and continued to expand. The next moment, the whole line collapsed, and the huge entrance shrouded the star directly.


    Then the earth shaking changes took place in the star. Under Qin Hao''s gaze, the earth under his feet merged with the world on the other side of the entrance, and the area occupied by the star was only a small part of the other world. The other world was extremely vast. Qin Hao urged the yuan God to have a look, I found that this place is ten times larger than the ten square heaven.


    "Is this the real face here?" Qin Hao looked at the scene and muttered to himself.


    At this time, a breath of monks came from a distance. Qin Hao turned his head and saw monks in the sea of suffering and the realm of God flying towards him. These monks wore the same clothes as the disciples of Taoism just now. It seems that they should also be disciples of Taoism.


    "Bold! Who are you? You deserve to die for breaking the ancient seal!" a friar in Huashen realm, led by him, yelled at Qin Hao after flying to Qin Hao.


    After the reprimand, he slapped Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao snorted coldly, and his breath broke out instantly. Although he had just stepped into the fairyland, Qin Hao''s breath was not that these friars could resist. I saw that all the friars flying to Qin Hao, including the first one who turned to the fairyland, vomited blood and fell from the sky, And this is the result of Qin Hao''s mercy.


    Instead of paying attention to these people, Qin Hao directly urged all Tianyan tongrunes to look at this continent. At the same time, he opened his peeping Tianyan and wanted to find some good fortune on this continent, but the result disappointed Qin Hao.


    This piece of wasteland is more than ten times larger than the ten sides of the heaven, but I don''t know why it was sealed. Qin Hao thought there would be a great secret here, against heaven, but he didn''t expect to find anything after looking around.


    However, there are many monks on this continent, and the strength of each monk gathering has an extremely huge incense vow, which is many times larger than the incense vow in Taoist temples in the outside world before Qin Hao lifted the seal.


    But the chance and fortune Qin Hao wanted didn''t appear. Naturally, Qin Hao was a little sorry. Looking at the place where there was a huge incense wish everywhere, Qin Hao really wanted to use his fingers to seize the luck, and finally suppressed the idea.


    "Forget it, I''ve got enough luck here, and it''s time to leave." Qin Hao said softly.


    Since he didn''t find any secrets hidden here, and there were no other opportunities, Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t continue to stay here. The day of the ranking war in the Xianyuan is getting closer and closer. Qin Hao can''t delay any more, otherwise he can''t catch up.


    So Qin Hao wanted to go back to Huajia manor and leave here. Now the seal has been lifted, and the heaven and earth aura here has become extremely rich. Su Tong, Hua Yanfu, Hua Yun and others can continue to practice. Naturally, Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry about it anymore.


    However, when Qin Hao wanted to leave, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky and fell towards Qin Hao. Qin Hao looked up and was stunned at first, and then showed ecstasy, because that golden light was actually the golden light of merit and virtue.


    Last time he saved Su Tong''s life, Qin Hao got a little merit and virtue golden light. Although there is only one, Qin Hao is very happy, but now the merit and virtue golden light falling down is many times more than last time. How can Qin Hao not be ecstatic?


    "Why did the golden light of merit come? Was it because the seal of this place was lifted?" although his heart was full of ecstasy, Qin Hao still had doubts and didn''t understand why such a thing happened.


    Qin Hao thought about it while absorbing the golden light of merit and virtue. He thought that the greatest possibility was that he opened the seal of this place to obtain so many merit and virtue. But why did he do merit and virtue by removing the seal of this place? What is the truth?


    These doubts made Qin Hao feel that there must still be secrets in this place. However, Qin Hao opened his peeping eyes again, but still found nothing and had to give up.


    After absorbing all the merits and virtues, Qin Hao returned to Huajia manor, took Su Zhiyan, left the place and continued to fly towards the ancient battlefield.

 Chapter 687

    In the boundless night sky, the Bikong shuttle is flying forward like a streamer. Qin Hao sits on it. There are black and white lights around his body. The left and right arms emit vast energy fluctuations. A trace of strength from just to Yang and Yin to soft gushes from his arms, moistening Qin Hao''s five internal organs.


    It has been more than a month since Qin Hao left the place full of fragments of the wasteland. In this month, Qin Hao constantly understood the nine Yin Xuangong and Nine Yang Xuangong, and constantly released the power in his left and right arms, making Qin Hao''s cultivation continuously improve. However, Qin Hao sadly found that with stepping into the fairyland, the growth of the five-color divine light became slower than before.


    Originally, Qin Hao thought that he could release the power of his left and right arms by obtaining Jiuyin Xuangong and Jiuyang Xuangong. With the nourishment of the power in his two arms, the power of the five elements Avenue gushing out of the five zang organs spiritual spring would be more and more huge. In this way, his cultivation can be improved rapidly. Just his thinking is very beautiful and the reality is very cruel.


    After stepping into the fairyland, Qin Hao''s accomplishments improved very slowly. This is because the growth of the five color divine light requires more power of the five elements Avenue. After one month''s cultivation, Qin Hao''s accomplishments have just stepped into the fairyland, which is still a long way from Xiaocheng.


    Hoo, Qin Hao spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and stops practicing. Jiuyang Xuangong and Jiuyin Xuangong run by themselves in the left and right arms, refining the vast power contained in the left and right arms all the time. Although Qin Hao''s cultivation has little effect, Qin Hao will not give up the power in the left and right arms.


    Since he got the nine Yin Xuangong and Nine Yang Xuangong, Qin Hao has only refined a few forces in his arms. It is estimated that he doesn''t even have one millionth of them, so Qin Hao looks forward to refining all the forces in his left and right arms. How much combat power he will have!


    After stretching his waist, Qin Hao took out the star map and looked at it. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the direction of the Pikong shuttle, he put the star map away, and then stretched out his hand to grab it in the sachet small world. A handful of sunflower seeds appeared in Qin Hao''s hand and handed them to the little milk cat standing on Qin Hao''s shoulder. Hehe, Qin Hao knocked himself up.


    "Oh, it''s boring." Qin Hao said to the little milk cat while knocking sunflower seeds.


    Naturally, the little milk cat''s answer was only ha ha. After listening to it, Qin Hao turned his eyes and ignored it. However, at this time, he suddenly thought of a cry in the boundless night sky, "my brother, it''s hard for me to find it!"


    Hearing this sound, Qin Hao trembled and immediately remembered who it was. Looking back, he saw a huge willow tree with a height of ten thousand feet spreading its feet and running towards the Pikong shuttle. The closer it was to the Pikong shuttle, the smaller the willow body was. Finally, it turned into a little old man less than half a meter. It was Liu Kong.


    "Brother, where have you been? It''s hard for me to find you!" Liu Kongkong, who fell on the Pikong shuttle, shouted to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked at Liu Kong very speechless. Qin Hao still remembered that the old thing said to meet his old friends when Yu Hengxing was there. As a result, it was gone forever. Now Qin Hao is blamed for running around. It''s really unreliable.


    "Are you okay to ask me? I want to ask you, where have you been?" Qin Hao asked Liu Kongkong speechless.


    If there was this old guy around, Qin Hao wouldn''t have died so many times. Liu Kongkong scratched his head and said, "I didn''t go anywhere. I went to yuhengxing to find an old friend to drink. As a result, I drank too much. I couldn''t find your breath when I woke up. Then I looked for you everywhere. Now I finally found it."


    Drink too much? After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao felt that the old thing was unreliable, but at least Liu Kongkong was also an expert in the perfect realm of the fairyland. Since he found it, Qin Hao would not drive him away.


    "Eh? Brother, did you step into the fairyland so fast?" Liu Kongkong shouted again.


    When Qin Hao and Liu Kongkong separated, Qin Hao didn''t even step into the human fairyland, but now it is already a fairyland. The rapid improvement of cultivation was beyond Liu Kongkong''s expectation, which startled Liu Kongkong. A pair of small eyes stared at Qin Hao tightly, full of surprise.


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words, nodded and didn''t say much about it. At this time, Liu Kongkong paid attention to hehe on Qin Hao''s shoulder. A pair of small eyes twinkled, looked at hehe tightly and said in surprise, "is this..."


    "Hehe!" hehe, standing on Qin Hao''s shoulder, looked at Liu Kong opposite and said softly.


    Qin Hao is also interested in the origin of hehe. Seeing that Liu Kongkong seems to know hehe, he quickly asks Liu Kongkong, "do you know him?"


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong, who had a suspicious look on his face, trembled first, then shook his head and stepped back two steps. Then he said to Qin Hao, "I don''t know! I don''t know at all!"


    Looking at Liu Kongkong''s appearance, Qin Hao knew that the old thing must know, but refused to say, but Qin Hao didn''t care, but what''s the origin of Hehe? For Qin Hao, it''s just a little milk cat and won''t change. When he saw that hehe ate up the sunflower seeds, he gave some more to hehe.


    "Hmm? It''s divine medicine? Give me some!" Liu Kongkong shouted when he saw the sunflower seeds given by Qin Hao. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed them from Qin Hao and wanted to grab them from Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao laughed. He was looking for someone to try his combat power. Liu Kongkong took the initiative to deliver it to the door. Of course, Qin Hao would not be polite. He watched Liu Kongkong reach out and grab it. He directly displayed the most powerful fingering skill of the seventy-two stunts. He pointed it on the back of Liu Kongkong''s hand.


    "Ouch, it hurts me!" pointed by Qin Hao on the back of his hand, Liu Kongkong cried out in pain, but the old guy didn''t stop and still grabbed Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao also knew that it was impossible to subdue Liu Kongkong with one move, and Qin Hao mainly wanted to see how strong his combat power was and how powerful he now mastered all kinds of unique skills. Therefore, after Wuxiang robbed his fingers, Qin Hao directly used fingering techniques such as picking flowers and Maha fingers, and pointed them on the back of Liu Kongkong''s hand again and again. Liu Kongkong cried out in pain, But he still didn''t give up robbing Qin Hao''s sunflower seeds.


    However, this is exactly what Qin Hao wants. After performing all the fingering skills once, Qin Hao directly changed to palm techniques, such as Prajna palm, Tathagata palm, compassionate thousand leaf palm and so on, which were used one by one to stop Liu Kongkong''s snatching.


    "It''s good. Why don''t you learn well? The optics are bad. It''s not the skill of the old bald donkey. Where did you learn it?" Liu Kongkong shouted at Qin Hao while resisting Qin Hao''s unique skills.


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao moved in his heart, but didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to perform other stunts, and asked Liu Kongkong, "which old bald donkey, make it clear."


    Because there are many similarities between the various supreme attack mysteries evolved in the Dou Zi secret and the 72 unique skills, Qin Hao suspects that the person who created the 72 unique skills must also have obtained the Dou Zi secret. Naturally, he wants to know who that person is. Now that Liu Kongkong recognizes the 72 unique skills, of course, he has to ask.


    "Which old bald donkey can it be, not Lingshan?" Liu Kongkong answered loudly after listening to Qin Hao.


    Lingshan? Qin Hao was shocked when he heard Liu Kongkong''s words. The Lingshan mountain mentioned by Liu Kongkong is a Buddhist temple. The legendary Buddha practiced there. Listen to Liu Kongkong''s meaning. Are these 72 unique skills also left by the Buddha? So the Buddha once got the Dou word secret?


    Doubts flowed through Qin Hao''s heart. Qin Hao still didn''t stop, and all kinds of unique skills were constantly displayed. Although Liu Kongkong shouted, he resisted, which made Qin Hao more excited and recklessly displayed. At the same time, he constantly improved his combat power. Fortunately, there was a boundless night sky around, and it wouldn''t hurt anything at all.


    A hearty war ended when Qin Hao was suppressed and the sunflower seeds in his hand were robbed. After all, Liu Kongkong is an expert who can step into heaven fairyland at any time. Qin Hao has just stepped into earth fairyland. Naturally, he is not an opponent. It is normal to be suppressed.


    However, through the battle with Liu Kongkong, Qin Hao knows how his combat power is now. If he doesn''t urge all kinds of magical runes, Qin Hao will still have no problem facing the experts in the Xiaocheng realm of the fairyland. Once he urges all magical runes, he can sweep the fairyland, but it''s almost the same.


    This result naturally makes Qin Hao very satisfied. Now even if he meets a ghost face again, Qin Hao will not be as embarrassed as before and be killed again and again. As long as he is not a celestial fairyland master, no one can easily kill him, and the celestial fairyland master will be taken away by the divine light of the flood land. There are no celestial fairyland masters on the three thousand ancient stars.


    "It''s just to eat a handful of sunflower seeds. Look what you pick!" Liu Kongkong said discontentedly to Qin Hao as he knocked the sunflower seeds.


    Qin Hao laughed at Liu Kongkong''s words, stretched out his hand, and again grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds from the sachet Xiaoqian world. While knocking, Qin Hao asked Liu Kongkong, "Lao Liu, with your current cultivation, should you be able to step into heaven fairyland? What? You can''t survive the thunderstorm? Don''t be afraid, I have five colors of magic light, which can help you through the thunderstorm."


    "What? Five colors? How could this be possible!" Liu Kongkong listened to Qin Hao''s words, suddenly stared and shouted at Qin Hao.


    Five color divine light ah, that''s five color divine light. It''s known that nothing can''t be brushed and broken. How can Qin Hao have it? Liu Kongkong looked at Qin Hao suspiciously and didn''t believe Qin Hao''s words.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled, and the five colors appeared in front of Liu Kongkong.

 Chapter 688

    Although Liu Kongkong is only a separate body, he is connected with the noumenon memory, so of course he knows a lot of ancient and ancient secrets. He is very familiar with the five color lights naturally and knows the power of the five color lights. However, Qin Hao said that he has the five color lights, and Liu Kongkong didn''t believe it.


    However, when Qin Hao summoned the five-color divine light, Liu Kongkong was silly. Looking at the five-color divine light close at hand, Liu Kongkong''s eyes were dull and couldn''t say anything for a time, but then Liu Kongkong burst out a trace of pure light in his eyes and stared at the five-color divine light and laughed.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the five color divine light, the body of five virtues and the five color divine light. There are still such things! It''s just a pity that it''s just your heaven Dharma phase. It belongs to the five color divine light the day after tomorrow, which can''t be compared with the real five color divine light." Liu Kongkong laughed and said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao moved in his heart and quickly asked Liu Kongkong, "old Liu, have you seen the real five colors?"


    "I haven''t seen it in person, but there are records about the five-color divine light in my memory. The real five-color divine light is comparable to the existence of congenital treasure, and everything is brushed and broken. It''s a big killing weapon!" Liu Kongkong said with emotion after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words, his eyes lit up, and then asked, "who has the five colors? Where is he now?"


    "Why do you ask? Do you still want to capture the five colors of the gods? But you don''t have a chance. The peacock Daming king, who is known as the mother of Buddha in Buddhism, has the five colors of the gods. Even if you restore your first strength, I''m afraid you can''t win it." Liu Kongkong hit Qin Hao and said.


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words, rolled his eyes and said, "who said I was going to take it? I want to ask how to turn my acquired five-color divine light into a congenital five-color divine light. By the way, do you know what strength I have in my first life?"


    "Your strength at the time of your first fall is semi holy. As for saying that you want to turn your acquired five-color divine light into congenital five-color divine light, don''t waste your energy. The congenital five-color divine light is derived from heaven and earth. It''s impossible for a second congenital five-color divine light to appear, so you''ll give up." Liu Kongkong replied.


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao tilted his mouth and didn''t care. Anyway, Qin Hao had to try once. Even if he couldn''t transform his heaven Dharma into a congenital five-color divine light in the end, it didn''t matter. As long as he could make the five-color divine light more powerful.


    Liu Kongkong saw Qin Hao bow his head and meditate. While knocking the sunflower seeds in his hand, he asked Qin Hao again, "I saw you fly over there just now. Have you been to that place?"


    "That place?" Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words, looked up in doubt and looked at Liu Kongkong. However, he immediately understood where Liu Kongkong meant. Naturally, it was the place where Qin Hao got the nine Yin Xuangong and Nine Yang Xuangong. Qin Hao didn''t expect Liu Kongkong to know the place, so he asked, "do you know where?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Kongkong nodded and said solemnly to Qin Hao, "since you''ve been there, you must have found the difference there. Didn''t you do anything there?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just walked around there and left." Qin Hao calmly replied without any flaws.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong showed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s good that you didn''t do anything. It''s a forbidden area. There are many great powers staring at it."


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao tightened his heart and immediately asked Liu Kongkong, "what consequences will there be if I really did something? I just said if I really didn''t do anything."


    "No, tell me what you did?" although Liu Kongkong didn''t get along with Qin Hao for a long time, he knew Qin Hao very well and knew that Qin Hao must be lying, which made Liu Kongkong anxious.


    Looking at Liu Kongkong''s worried appearance, Qin Hao''s face was more solemn, and then told him what he had lifted the seal of the place. Hearing what Qin Hao said, Liu Kongkong was stupid again and didn''t say anything for a long time, which frightened Qin Hao.


    "Lao Liu, don''t do this. What''s the matter with you?" Qin Hao asked anxiously looking at Liu Kong.


    Who knows, as soon as Qin Hao''s words fell, Liu Kongkong laughed and looked excited, which made Qin Hao more confused. After laughing, Liu Kongkong said to Qin Hao, "I didn''t expect that your boy did such a good thing by mistake. It was the seal arranged by the joint efforts of the six saints. Unexpectedly, you opened it."


    The seal was jointly arranged by the six saints. Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words and felt a chill in his heart. Although he has not yet got the first memory, he is also very clear about Liu Kongkong''s six saints, but he never thought that the seal of that place was jointly arranged by the six saints. So there must be a big secret, but Qin Hao didn''t find anything there.


    And it was the seal jointly arranged by the six saints. How could it be lifted by him so easily? Qin Hao really couldn''t figure out why. You should know that the six saints are the strongest people in the world. How could they break the seal together with his strength? Thinking of these, Qin Hao''s heart was full of questions, just like a mess.


    "Lao Liu, what do you mean by saying that I did a good deed by mistake?" Qin Hao then asked Liu Kongkong.


    Liu Kongkong listened to Qin Hao''s words and stroked the sparse beard on his chin. Then he said to Qin Hao, "didn''t I tell you before that if you want to get the innate five elements spiritual root, you must let those great powers owe you cause and effect, isn''t that it?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao frowned and still didn''t understand. When Liu Kongkong saw Qin Hao, he still didn''t understand. He explained to Qin Hao again. After listening to his explanation, Qin Hao suddenly realized what Liu Kongkong meant.


    Qin Hao saw Taoist temples and temples dedicated to ancient and ancient Da Neng in that place, and the incense vows were extremely strong. However, in the place before the seal was lifted, the living space of the human race had reached the limit, and the living environment was extremely bad, so it was difficult to continue to improve the number of human races, so the incense vows of Da Neng naturally reached the limit.


    However, Qin Hao removed the seal jointly arranged by the six saints and restored the true face of the place. It not only greatly expanded the living space of the local Terrans, but also greatly improved the living environment of the local Terrans, making the heaven and earth aura of the place extremely thick. In this case, the number of Terrans in that place will continue to rise in the future.


    In this way, you can gather more incense and vows in the Taoist temple in that place!


    All this is because Qin Hao lifted the seal, so those great powers naturally have a cause and effect with Qin Hao, and the cause and effect is to be repaid. Qin Hao can openly use this cause and effect to beg for the spiritual root of the innate five elements in the future.


    "Lao Liu, is this possible? That''s the innate spiritual root of the five elements. Can you exchange it with this cause and effect?" Qin Hao asked Liu Kongkong with some uncertainty.


    Liu Kongkong laughed at Qin Hao''s words, and then said, "now you think this cause and effect is not big, but this cause and effect will increase with the increase of their respective incense. It''s hard to say how far this cause and effect will grow when you need the innate five element spiritual root in the future."


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up. Yes, now it seems that Qin Hao just lifted the seal, making it possible for you to improve the incense of Da Neng. The cause and effect is a little small, but once the number of Terrans in that place increases, you will have more and more incense of Da Neng, then the cause and effect between DA Neng and Qin Hao will be greater and greater.


    So when Qin Hao really needs the innate five elements spiritual root to stimulate the body potential of the five virtues in the future, he can naturally beg for it.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hao grinned. Although the fragments of Zhoushan mountain can make the five elements spiritual root in the five zang organs spiritual spring degenerate a little, Qin Hao is not sure whether the transformed five elements spiritual root is the congenital five elements spiritual root, so Qin Hao is still worried about the congenital five elements spiritual root.


    But not now. As Liu Kongkong said, with this cause and effect, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that his move to remove the seal of that place actually solved a big problem by mistake, which made Qin Hao relaxed immediately. It''s just a pity that he has just stepped into the fairyland and is far from flying to the flood and wasteland, so Qin Hao can only think about it now.


    "Lao Liu, you also see that I have five colors. Do you want to cross the thunderstorm?" Qin Hao then asked Liu Kongkong.


    Qin Hao had asked Liu Kongkong why he didn''t cross the thunderstorm and step into heaven fairyland. Now he asked again. Naturally, he really wanted to help Liu Kongkong step into heaven fairyland.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong shook his head and said, "I haven''t paid attention to the mere thunderstorm. If I want to step into heaven fairyland, I can do it at any time, but old man, I''m forced by your two days later to protect you. Before you fly, I can''t step into heaven fairyland."


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words, his eyes brightened, and quickly asked, "Lao Liu, tell me how my two divas grow? Are they beautiful?"


    Although Qin Hao also knew about the two divas of the demon emperor, Qin Hao naturally didn''t know what those divas looked like because he didn''t get the first memory. Now when Liu Kongkong mentioned it, Qin Hao''s curiosity was suddenly aroused.


    [I wish you all a happy Christmas Eve!!! Thank you for subscribing to the genuine version, voting for recommendation, monthly ticket and reward. I wish you all the best and great wealth in 2015!!!]

 Chapter 689

    Although it has not been determined whether his first life is the demon emperor or not, Qin Yanran, Lu Ya and Liu Kongkong all say that he is the reincarnation of the demon emperor. Qin Hao also thinks that he is probably the demon emperor, so Qin Hao is still very curious about those two days later.


    But when Liu Kongkong heard Qin Hao''s words, he shivered directly, shook his head and said, "I dare not say this. You''d better go and see it yourself in the future."


    After Liu Kongkong finished, he shut up. Seeing this, Qin Hao turned his mouth and asked no more questions. After eating all the sunflower seeds in his hand, he continued to understand Jiuyang Xuangong and Jiuyin Xuangong, refining the power in his left and right arms. Naturally, Liu Kongkong controlled the pike.


    With Liu Kongkong''s company along the way, it passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed, and the ancient battlefield is in front of us.


    In fact, the so-called ancient battlefield is also a fragment of the wasteland, but this fragment is the largest of all the fragments of the wasteland. It is suspended under the Ziwei emperor star. Every ranking battle of the fairy garden will be held here, so it will be called the battlefield.


    When Qin Hao closed the door again and opened his eyes to look ahead, he suddenly became silly and whispered, "is this the Ziwei emperor star? It''s too big."


    The ancient battlefield is located under the purple micro emperor star. Qin Hao and his team are still far away from the ancient battlefield. Looking forward from them, they can naturally see the purple micro emperor star and the ancient battlefield, but this huge continent fragment is like an ancient star. Compared with the purple micro emperor star, it is just like dust and extremely small.


    Qin Hao looked at the Ziwei emperor star and saw that there was a noble purple halo flashing on the Ziwei emperor star, with a trace of purple gas rippling, which seemed particularly mysterious. Coupled with the incomparable size of the Ziwei emperor star, no wonder it would be called the emperor star. However, looking at the Ziwei emperor star, Qin Hao felt a burst of kindness in his heart, This is because Qin Hao''s second and tenth lives were reincarnated on the Ziwei emperor star. Everything here is too familiar to Qin Hao.


    Slowly retracted his eyes, Qin Hao looked at the ancient battlefield under the purple emperor star, and his mouth tilted slightly. He was more familiar with this place, because from the memory of Qin Hao''s 30th generation, every previous generation''s memory had the memory of the ancient battlefield. It can be said that Qin Hao knew exactly where the ancient battlefield was dangerous and where there were opportunities.


    "I came here for cultivation in immortal''s land. Now I''m a small adult in paradise, and I can break into some places." looking at the ancient battlefield, Qin Hao thought softly in his heart.


    In Qin Hao''s memory of the ancient battlefield, there are some places that Qin Hao has never explored, and they can''t be explored because of his lack of strength. This time, Qin Hao already has the cultivation of Xiaocheng in the fairyland. Those places can naturally wander around, and maybe he will get some opportunities and luck.


    After more than a year of closed door enlightenment and hard practice, Qin Hao finally stepped into the fairyland from just stepping into the fairyland to a small state of the fairyland, and his combat power has improved a little. Unfortunately, his ranking on the immortal list has not changed, still the original 4500.


    Qin Hao was naturally dissatisfied with such a little improvement after a whole year of hard cultivation, but Qin Hao really had no way. After stepping into the fairyland, the growth of the five colors of divine light was too slow. Moreover, it was a very rapid cultivation speed to improve a level in a year.


    "Ha ha, it''s finally here! But the ranking war in the immortal yard is really boring. I won''t play here with you. I''ll meet my old friends first." Liu Kongkong looked at the ancient battlefield ahead and said with a laugh.


    As he spoke, Liu Kongkong stood up and directly changed his body. Then he opened his feet and flew to Ziwei emperor star. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared. Looking at Liu Kongkong''s disappeared back, Qin Hao reluctantly shook his head. Then he moved his mind and summoned the northern Crown Star, blue sea, Hu Xiaobo and others to continue flying to the ancient battlefield.


    Before long, Qin Hao and his party finally came to the edge of the ancient battlefield. Qin Hao put away the Bikong shuttle and fell on the ancient battlefield with the people. This huge wasteland fragment comparable to an ancient star was round. Qin Hao and his party settled in the East, and this is also the place where each fairy courtyard gathered in each ranking war of the fairy courtyard.


    There is an inn in the place where Qin Hao and his family settled, which is specially used to receive various fairy homes. After Qin Hao and his family settled here, they walked towards the front and soon came to the front of the inn. They looked up at the plaque on the Inn and saw that the words "there is a Guest Inn" were written on it.


    "There is an inn. It''s really interesting to get the name." Li Sisi, standing next to Qin Hao, looked at the name of the Inn and said with a smile.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Sisi''s words, smiled and nodded. When he first came here, he also thought the name of the inn was very interesting, but it was more interesting to enter the inn. Qin Hao''s mouth tilted slightly when he thought of the memory of here in every life before.


    There is a rattan chair at the gate of an inn. On the rattan chair lies an old man with gray hair and wrinkled face. He looks very old. He is wearing a black robe and hasn''t been washed for many years. He is beginning to get gray. However, the old boss is the owner of an Inn. It is said that the Ji family from the five emperors has unfathomable strength, No one dares to make trouble here.


    Standing at the door of an inn, Qin Hao motioned the master of Beimian star to take out the ordering plate and handed it to the old man who was narrowing his eyes to have a rest. The old man didn''t look at it and didn''t open his eyes. He just whispered, "OK, don''t look. Other Fairy homes are coming, so I''m going to send you."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Beimian star Lord nodded and then collected the plate. Then he returned to Qin Hao and walked into the inn with Qin Hao and others. There was an inn that didn''t look big, but the internal space was extremely huge, and there was a Hongmeng stone with a height of ten thousand feet in the center of the space, This makes the northern coronal star Lord and others feel a little strange.


    Qin Hao, who walked into an inn, naturally saw this huge Hongmeng stone. His smile became more and more brilliant and said softly, "it seems that the rules here are still the same as before."


    "Rules? What are the rules here?" the northern coronation star Lord asked curiously after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the words of the northern coronation star Lord, Qin Hao smiled and did not answer, but looked at the four sides of the space. The northern coronation star Lord and others looked with Qin Hao''s eyes, but they were stunned to find that there was a huge stone gate in the four sides of the space, with the words heaven, earth, Xuan and yellow written respectively, which made the northern coronation star Lord and others curious, I don''t understand what that means.


    However, at this time, the huge stone gate with the word "Earth" suddenly opened, and then figures flew out of the stone gate. The first was a middle-aged man in a white robe. He was beautiful and elegant. However, the breath released from him was extremely powerful. He was actually an expert in the realm of land fairyland.


    "Ha ha, northern coronation star Lord, you''re late." the middle-aged man in white laughed as he fell from the air.


    However, while the middle-aged man in white appeared, the stone doors with the words "Xuan" and "Huang" were also opened, and all the figures flew out.


    Among them, a group of women flew out of the stone gate with xuanzi written on it. The first one was a graceful and charming woman in red. She looked only 30 years old, but her breath also reached the realm of the great success of the land of fairyland. But inside the stone gate with yellow characters, a group of men in black and extremely cold complexion flew out, especially the first middle-aged man with a huge knife on his back and cold frost on his face. Although his breath is only a small realm of fairyland, it gives people the feeling that he is much more dangerous than the two people in front of him.


    The three men and horses stood in their respective skies and looked at the northern coronation star Lord and his party. The northern coronation star Lord smiled and said, "it hasn''t started yet. Where is it too late?"


    The middle-aged man in white is the fairy King Star from the eastern constellation alliance and the president of the fairy King academy, named yunzhongjun. Naturally, behind him are the fairy academies of the eastern constellation alliance who came to participate in the ranking war this time, and this yunzhongjun is the first expert recognized by the fairy academies of 3000 ancient stars, with extremely profound strength.


    After listening to the words of the northern coronation star Lord, yunzhongjun just smiled and stopped pestering about this problem. Then he asked the northern coronation star Lord, "Northern coronation star Lord, I heard that your northern constellation alliance has made a great arrogance this time. Now it has ranked 4500 in the immortal list, and its combat power has reached 22000. It seems that your northern constellation alliance will monopolize the top in the ranking war of the immortal academy this time."


    North coronal star Lord listened to yunzhongjun''s words, but he just smiled and didn''t answer.


    As the words of the gentleman in the cloud fell, the woman in red, the first of the group of women standing in front of the xuanzi stone gate, smiled and said to the North coronation star master, "It''s natural that the northern constellation alliance is the best in this ranking war. I don''t dare to compete with you, but I really want to see you, the peerless pride of the northern constellation alliance. I don''t know who it is?"


    The woman in red, named Liu Hongyi, is the dean of the Queen Fairy Academy of Cassiopeia alliance in the Western constellation alliance. Although her strength is a little worse than that of yunzhongjun, she is recognized as the second expert in each fairy academy, and her strength is also unfathomable.


    Although Liu Hongyi was talking to the northern coronation star Lord, his watery eyes were swept around the northern coronation star Lord, and finally his eyes fell on Qin Hao.

 Chapter 690

    Although Qin Hao has made a sensation on the immortal list again and again, in addition to the people around him, the friars of the other three constellations alliance naturally don''t know who Qin Hao is. Now Liu Hongyi focuses on Qin Hao for the first time. More than that, yunzhongjun and the cold man in black also focus on Qin Hao. It can be seen that they have identified Qin Hao''s identity.


    However, when Liu Hongyi, Yun Zhongyu and the cold man in black looked at Qin Hao, Qin Hao also looked at the three of them. The smile on the corners of his mouth became more and more brilliant. Then he stepped forward without waiting for the North Crown Star master to speak, walked to the front of the crowd and said, "I''m Qin Hao."


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that you are really Qin Hao, little brother. You are really handsome." Liu Hongyi looked at Qin Hao coming out, her eyes lit up, and then Jiao smiled and said. Her voice was beautiful to the bone, which made people feel blood boiling.


    However, Qin Hao was naturally unmoved. After listening to Liu Hongyi''s words, he smiled gently and then said, "Xiao Hong, put away your set. You know it''s useless for me."


    Xiao Hong? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Hongyi was stunned, Jun in the cloud was stunned, the cold man in black was stunned, and even the North Crown Star leader and others were stunned. That''s Liu Hongyi, the president of the Fairy Queen Fairy Academy. Qin Hao is the second expert recognized by all fairy academies. It''s too brave to call him Xiaohong.


    After Liu Hongyi was stunned, the smile on her face gradually converged, and a trace of cold air was released from her. Her face was colder than that of the cold man in black. Then she angrily said to Qin Hao, "who allowed you to call this little red? There is only one person who can call this name. Except him, who dares to call this name, this seat will never die with him!"


    Listening to Liu Hongyi''s words, the face of the northern coronation star master becomes extremely ugly. Liu Hongyi is known as the second expert of each immortal Academy. This is not boasted. The strength of the Dacheng realm of the land of fairyland is not a decoration. Although Liu Hongyi is not listed in the list of immortals because of her age, it does not mean that Liu Hongyi''s combat power is weaker than Qin Hao. With the Xiaocheng realm of the land of Qin Hao, It''s hard to say whether Liu Hongyi''s opponent is or not. Even if he is added, it may not be useful.


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Hongyi''s words, still smiling, and then said with a smile, "Xiao Hong, don''t be angry. Of course I know that there is only one person who can call you, otherwise how could I call you like that? Do you think so? Xiao Bai, Xiao Hei?"


    Little white, little black? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, yunzhongjun and the cold man in black immediately widened their eyes. Then the breath in their body suddenly burst out and shrouded Qin Hao. At the same time, their faces were also very cold. The cold man in black directly pulled out the huge knife behind them and was about to fight Qin Hao.


    At this time, the northern Crown Star leader was worried. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao provoked a Liu Hongyi. Unexpectedly, even yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao provoked him. It''s a big trouble.


    The ruthless man in black, named Chen Tianxiao, is the president of the Southern Cross immortal academy, the strongest immortal Academy in the southern constellation alliance. Although only the fairyland is small, he is recognized as the third expert. He cuts with a cross knife and crosses the whole southern constellation alliance. Even in the face of yunzhongjun and Liu Hongyi, he is only a little inferior, and the most important thing is that Chen Tianxiao is extremely fierce, Being his enemy is the most terrible thing.


    Qin Hao first provoked Liu Hongyi, and now he provoked yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao at the same time. All of a sudden, the three masters hated him. His ability to pull hatred was so strong that the northern Crown Star Lord was speechless.


    If Qin Hao only provoked Liu Hongyi, the northern Crown Star Lord thought he could help Qin Hao resist, but now the three masters hate Qin Hao, and the northern Crown Star Lord doesn''t know how to solve it.


    Facing the breath impact of yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao, Qin Hao still smiled and looked very casual. He said to Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao, "Xiao Hong, Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei, don''t you three want to know why I know your name?"


    Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao were stunned at Qin Hao''s words. Yes, why did Qin Hao know their name? You know, even their closest people didn''t know they had such a name, because it was the biggest secret in their hearts and a taboo that no one could touch, but Qin Hao actually knew, which confused the three of them.


    However, Liu Hongyi didn''t understand what was going on, but the northern coronal star, blue ocean, Hu Xiaobo and others had understood. They were surprised one by one, and gradually showed a smile on their faces.


    "How do you know?" Liu Hongyi asked Qin Hao with a calm face.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled more happily. He didn''t expect to meet them one day, and these three people actually became the overlord of each constellation alliance, just like the northern Crown Star, which made Qin Hao sigh in his heart. He didn''t expect that the original unintentional move would have such a result.


    Yunzhong Jun, although he looks like a fairy, is actually a demon family. His body is a Pulsatilla, which was raised by Qin Hao when he was reborn in Xianwang star in the eleventh reincarnation. Later, Qin Hao took Yunzhong Jun with him after he embarked on the road of cultivation and taught the cultivation method of Yunzhong Jun. Liu Hongyi and Chen Tianxiao are also demon families, But Liu Hongyi''s body is a red fox, while Chen Tianxiao''s body is a black earth dog.


    Nearly 500000 years have passed since Qin Hao''s eleventh life. Qin Hao thought it would be very rare to meet the northern Crown Star, but he didn''t expect to see Liu Hongyi, Jun in the cloud and Chen Tianxiao. It seems that the demon family is good. Apart from others, Shouyuan alone has a great advantage.


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Hongyi''s words and didn''t answer her, but hummed gently. Although the humming music was very ordinary and there was no wonderful place, Liu Hongyi was shocked when she heard Qin Hao''s humming music. She looked at Qin Hao strangely, and her eyes were full of excitement.


    After humming the song, Qin Hao looked at Yunzhong Jun. instead of humming the song, he whistled all his life. Hearing this whistle, Yunzhong Jun was shocked and stared at Qin Hao with an excited face.


    Finally, Qin Hao looked at Chen Tianxiao and raised his hand to make an action that seemed to be throwing things. Chen Tianxiao saw the action made by Qin Hao and immediately instinctively ran to Qin Hao. Fortunately, he reacted in an instant. He was also shocked and looked at Qin Hao excitedly.


    "Master!" when Qin Hao finished all this, Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao shouted at Qin Hao in one voice.


    Then they saw that Liu Hongyi''s body shook and directly changed into a red fox. He came straight to Qin Hao and was held in his arms by Qin Hao. Yun Zhongjun shook his body and became a Pulsatilla, which fell on Qin Hao''s left shoulder. On his right shoulder was the place where the little milk cat hehe was lying. As for Chen Tianxiao, he shook his body and turned into a black earth dog and ran to Qin Hao, Sticking out his tongue and wagging his tail, he looked like a flatterer.


    This scene stunned everyone present, especially the people in the eastern, Western and southern fairy houses, yunzhongjun, Liu Hongyi and Chen Tianxiao, but they are the supreme existence in their hearts. However, now they have become like Qin Hao''s pets. For a time, everyone can''t accept this fact.


    Moreover, people in the eastern, Western and southern fairy houses never know the noumenon of yunzhongjun, Liu Hongyi and Chen Tianxiao. This is the first time to see them, and such an impact is too strong for them.


    Qin Hao held the red fox in his arms, reached out and touched the head of the black earth dog in front of him, then looked at the Pulsatilla on his left shoulder, and said with a smile, "OK, you three quickly turn into human shapes, and change back to the body casually. You''re not afraid of being laughed at."


    "Hum, who dares to laugh? I tore him up!" the red fox in Qin Hao''s arms said after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    However, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao obediently changed back to human shape. Then Liu Hongyi stretched out his hand to hold Qin Hao''s arm and said to Qin Hao in a charming voice, "master, are you reincarnated and reborn?"


    Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao are all old monsters who have been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years. They are naturally easy to accept such things. Therefore, they will recognize Qin Hao as their master at the first time after Qin Hao has done those things, because Qin Hao''s songs, whistles and actions are the most common things their master did in those years, No one knows except them and their master.


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Hongyi''s words, smiled and nodded. Seeing this, Liu Hongyi smiled and said, "the master is powerful. No matter how reincarnation and rebirth are peerless Tianjiao, but master, you are not as powerful as me now!"


    "Oh? Are you sure?" Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing Liu Hongyi''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Hongyi raised her head and said with great confidence, "of course, master, your combat power is only 22000 now. My combat power has been 25000. Of course you are not as powerful as me."


    After listening to Liu Hongyi''s words, Qin Hao smiled. Liu Hongyi was naturally right. With his cultivation in the realm of Xiaocheng in the fairyland and his physical strength, his comprehensive combat power was only 22000, which was really not as good as Liu Hongyi''s combat power of 25000, but this was under the condition that Qin Hao did not urge any magic runes!


    Once the powerful magic Rune and the magic Rune of heaven, earth and earth are activated, the word secret is triggered. Qin Hao really doesn''t know how much combat power Qin Hao will achieve.


    So after listening to Liu Hongyi''s words, Qin Hao looked at the wanzhang Hongmeng stone in front of him, with a smile on his mouth. Then he walked forward and saw that Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao were happy and looked forward.

 Chapter 691

    Liu Hongyi, Jun in the clouds and Chen Tianxiao are experts who have been famous for hundreds of thousands of years. Their combat power is the absolute overlord in their respective constellation alliances. Even Chen Tianxiao, the weakest of the three, has 24000, while Qin Hao has only 22000 displayed on the immortal list, so Liu Hongyi would say that.


    But in their impression, their masters are people who often create miracles. Even now reincarnated Qin Hao has caused a sensation in the immortal list again and again, which makes Liu Hongyi want to know how strong Qin Hao is and whether his twenty-two thousand combat power is his limit.


    Qin Hao walked towards the wanzhang Hongmeng stone in front of him. Qin Hao had seen this Hongmeng stone many times and knew what it was used for. Therefore, he came to this Hongmeng stone, slowly raised his right fist, slowly urged his physical strength, and then threw his best fist on this Hongmeng stone.


    Hearing a loud noise, the whole Hongmeng stone trembled, and the Hongmeng stone burst into blue light. Then there were huge golden words on the Hongmeng stone, "combat power 15000, yellow!"


    Seeing the words on the Hongmeng stone, Liu Hongyi, Yun Zhongjun, Chen Tianxiao and others were very confused. They didn''t expect that the words on the Hongmeng stone were actually like this. Isn''t Qin Hao''s combat power twenty-two thousand? How did it become fifteen thousand now? Didn''t Qin Hao try his best?


    This piece of Hongmeng stone in an inn is specially used to test the combat power, and four dwellings of Tiandi xuanhuang will be allocated according to the combat power. All those with a combat power of 25000 will live behind the Huangzi Shimen. Those with a combat power of more than 25000 and less than 30000 can live in the xuanzi Shimen, while those with a combat power of more than 30000 and less than 50000 can live in the Dizi Shimen, As for more than 50000 combat power, you can naturally live in the Tianzi Shimen.


    Originally, Liu Hongyi thought that Qin Hao would punch with all his strength, and hongmengshi would show a combat power of 22000. As a result, there were only 15000, which made them very confused. At this time, a five-color divine light appeared around Qin Hao, which brightened Liu Hongyi''s eyes.


    At the first glance, they saw that this was Qin Hao''s heaven Dharma phase, and the power of the five elements Avenue lingered on it. Although they didn''t know the usefulness of the heaven Dharma phase condensed by Qin Hao, it proved that Qin Hao really didn''t use his full strength before, which made them look forward to it more.


    After summoning the five-color divine light, Qin Hao urged the five-color divine light, summoned the power of the five elements avenue to fall on his fist, and then hit the red mask in front with all his strength. After the roar, words such as "combat power 22000, yellow!" appeared on the Hongmeng stone.


    "Yes, it''s as accurate as before." Qin Hao looked at the words on the Hongmeng stone and said with a smile.


    When Liu Hongyi saw the words on the red mask, she smiled and said to Qin Hao, "master, now you should admit defeat? Look, your strongest combat power is only 22000, which is far from me."


    "Are you sure? Dare you make a bet?" Qin Hao said to Liu Hongyi with a smile after hearing Liu Hongyi''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Hongyi quickly shook her head. She was most afraid to bet with Qin Hao, because when she used to bet with her master, Liu Hongyi must lose every time. Although Qin Hao is different from her master, this idea is deeply rooted in Liu Hongyi''s heart and naturally dare not bet with Qin Hao.


    Seeing Liu Hongyi shaking his head, Qin Hao smiled and then put away the five colors. He had tried two punches in a row before. Qin Hao already knew that his pure physical strength was 15000, and then naturally let Liu Hongyi and them see his strength now.


    With one blow, a powerful magic talisman appeared, and with a loud bang, the words "30000 combat power, earth!" appeared on the Hongmeng stone. When seeing this scene, Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao stared. They couldn''t believe the words they saw, 30000 combat power. Qin Hao could improve so much combat power at once. How did he do it?


    However, at this time, Qin Hao blew another punch. This time, the two powerful runes flashed. After the roar, the words "60000 combat power, heaven!" appeared on the Hongmeng stone. When they saw these words, Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao''s eyes shrank, and their combat power directly increased from 30000 to 60000. How can this be possible!


    Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao couldn''t believe that the words they saw were true. They rubbed their eyes hard one by one, but the words they saw were still the same as the words they saw just now, which made the three people dumbfounded. Of course, not only the three of them, but all the people present were dumbfounded.


    Qin Hao''s real combat power is 60000, which makes Tianjiao of all constellations feel powerless. Especially those Tianjiao who are ranked in the immortal list and after 5000 have no idea of competing with Qin Hao. The 20000 World War II power has made them feel out of reach. Now Qin Hao has 60000 combat power, They couldn''t catch up.


    But how did Qin Hao hide his combat power? Isn''t xianbang supposed to know all the combat power of all the people on the list? Why is there such a thing as Qin Hao now?


    "Xiaohong, do you want to continue?" Qin Hao said to Liu Hongyi with a smile.


    Qin Hao has only urged two talismanic runes, and the talismanic runes, the talismanic runes of heaven and earth, are the largest among the talismanic runes branded on Qin Hao''s body. If all of them are urged, Qin Hao''s combat power will soar many times. Qin Hao''s combat power today is absolutely invincible in Tianxian, but compared with Tianxian and scattered immortals, But still like ants.


    Even if Qin Hao urges all the magic runes to increase his combat power to the limit and sweep the fairyland, he still can''t be compared with heaven fairyland and scattered immortals. This is because heaven fairyland already exists in another realm, because if you want to step into heaven fairyland, you need not only to survive the thunderstorm, but also to master a way of heaven and earth!


    Before heaven fairyland, even the perfect friars in heaven fairyland communicated and summoned the power of heaven and earth avenue through the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, but they could not master the power of heaven and earth Avenue. However, if you want to step into heaven fairyland, you must have a profound understanding of heaven and earth Avenue and grasp the power of heaven and earth Avenue. Only in this way can you attract thunderstorms and step into heaven fairyland.


    Communicating and summoning the power of heaven and earth Avenue and mastering the power of heaven and earth Avenue are two completely different concepts. The power they have is naturally very different. Don''t look at the combat power Qin Hao now has, which can sweep the fairyland, but it''s really like mole ants in front of the fairyland.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to step into heaven''s fairyland. One of the 10000 strong fairyland monks may not be able to step into heaven''s fairyland, which is true. Even if they are lucky to master the power of heaven and earth Avenue, they still need to face thunderstorms before stepping into heaven''s fairyland, which is the biggest obstacle to prevent the monks of heaven''s fairyland from stepping into heaven''s fairyland.


    Of course, there is a shortcut to master the power of heaven and earth Avenue, that is, turning to Sanxian. As long as the friars in the fairyland abandon their physical constraints, they will have a much faster understanding of heaven and earth Avenue, and it will be easier to master heaven and earth Avenue. After turning to Sanxian, they will encounter thunder and experience nine times, But the opportunity is much easier than stepping directly into Wonderland.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Hongyi trembled and looked at Qin Hao. Then she shook her head with joy, came forward to hold Qin Hao''s arm and said, "master, you have 60000 combat power. It''s so powerful!"


    Yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao both nodded after hearing Liu Hongyi''s words. They are both experts in the fairyland. Naturally, they understand how difficult it is to improve their combat power after stepping into the fairyland. They have worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years to have their current combat power. If it weren''t for the long longevity of the demon family, I''m afraid they would have abandoned their flesh and turned to Sanxian.


    The northern constellation alliance, such as the northern coronation star master, is naturally more excited when they see the combat power displayed by Qin Hao. As previously said by yunzhongjun and Liu Hongyi, with Qin Hao''s current combat power, the northern constellation alliance will certainly take the lead in this Xianyuan ranking war.


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Hongyi''s words and smiled. He didn''t say anything else about it. Then he asked Liu Hongyi and others to fly towards the Tianzi Shimen. If Liu Hongyi and others entered the Tianzi Shimen for the first time, they didn''t expect to be stained with Qin Hao''s light.


    The space in the Tianzi stone gate is extremely huge, and the layout is extremely luxurious. Even experts such as Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao can''t help sighing, not to mention those who participated in the ranking war of the immortal Academy for the first time.


    After the guests and guests took their seats, Qin Hao was not polite. First, he took out a piece of Buzhou mountain fragment the size of his fingernail and said to Liu Hongyi, "Xiaobai, Xiaohong and Xiaohei, this is Buzhou mountain fragment. Have you met it?"


    All the ancient stars of the northern constellation alliance have been searched, and the fragments of Buzhou mountain can not be found. Now Qin Hao has met Liu Hongyi. Of course, he should seize the opportunity to ask. If they have the fragments of Buzhou mountain in their hands, Qin Hao''s accomplishments can be improved quickly in a short time.


    Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao looked at the fragments of Buzhou mountain in Qin Hao''s hand, but they all shook their heads. Seeing this, Qin Hao looked regretful. Although they knew that the fragments of Buzhou mountain were extremely difficult to find, seeing this situation inevitably made Qin Hao feel lost.


    Later, Qin Hao asked Liu Hongyi to help them find the fragments of Buzhou mountain in their respective constellation alliance. After talking about their own things, Liu Hongyi left. The ranking war of the immortal academy is about to begin. There are many things they need to prepare.

 Chapter 692

    Before the final battle time of the ranking battle of the immortal academy, this ancient battlefield will be banned and sealed. Now, there is nearly half a year left before the final battle time, so each immortal Academy of the four constellations alliance is trying to prepare and waiting for the arrival of the final battle.


    Of course, this ranking battle is dispensable, because the four overlords of the four constellations alliance have a close relationship with Qin Hao, and naturally they will not fight like before. However, when the time comes, the emperor, royal and royal people of Ziwei Dixing will come to watch the battle. This superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done. After all, if you perform well, Maybe it can be entered into Ziwei emperor star.


    Compared with the busy people, Qin Hao is very relaxed, because his strength is in the bottleneck period. Now, unless he can find a large number of fragments of Buzhou mountain, his cultivation can not be improved so quickly, and so can his physical strength. Because there is still the last chance of Nirvana rebirth, Qin Hao can''t step into the second realm of Nirvana Sutra for the time being, So I can only wait.


    So during this period of time, Qin Hao took all the heavenly concubines to play outside the ancient battlefield every day in addition to understanding the five elements Avenue, the nine word secret, the moral Scripture, etc. not to mention how comfortable it was, but such a comfortable day always passed quickly, and the moment of the final decisive battle came in the twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, there was a bell ringing in the air of the ancient battlefield. When hearing the bell ringing, all the friars of the immortal Academy of the four constellations alliance were shocked, and then they all poured out of an inn. They came outside and looked at the sky. With the bell ringing, they saw a team of warships slowly coming here in the direction of the infinite purple micro emperor star.


    Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao have participated in the ranking war of the immortal academy many times, so they naturally know who are on the warships coming, while Beimian Xingzhu and others are the first time. They are naturally curious, but they also know that they are the messengers from Ziwei emperor star.


    "Eh? Why did so many come this time?" Liu Hongyi looked at the team of warships coming towards this side and asked suspiciously.


    Yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao were puzzled when they heard Liu Hongyi''s words. In the past, each of the five emperors, the eight royal families and the ten royal families sent one person at most. Only one warship was enough, but this time there were a full 23 warships, which naturally made people very confused.


    However, when the warships got closer and closer, Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao finally understood why there were so many warships this time, because the five emperors, the eight royal families and the ten royal families each sent a warship. It can be seen that many people must come this time.


    At the front is a Zijin warship, with a big flag and the word "Ji" written on it. This is the warship of the Ji family, the first of the five emperors. Behind the Zijin warship of the Ji family are the warships of the Jiang family, the Yin family, the Yao family and the Xia family. The warships of the five emperors are extremely large, which is larger than the royal family behind, The Royal warship has more than doubled in size.


    Behind the imperial warships were the Royal warships. Eight warships came side by side, regardless of order. The last naturally was the warships of the top ten royal families, which also went side by side. With the distance getting closer, you can see young monks standing on these warships, but their faces were not good-looking, and they all had gloomy faces.


    The purple gold warship of the Ji family first landed on the ancient battlefield. After a loud bang, more than a dozen young people in purple and gold robes flew down from the warship. The leader was as rich as jade, with a tall body, a handsome face more beautiful than a woman, with a little smile.


    After the young man of Ji clan landed on the ancient battlefield, he waved first. The huge purple gold warship shrank and flew up. When it landed on the young man''s hands, it became only a slap in the face. Then it was collected by the young man. Then the young man took the Ji clan people to the front.


    The warships of the Jiang, Yin, Yao and Xia nationalities, as well as the eight royal families and ten royal families behind them, also fell on the ancient battlefield. The descendants of all nationalities also flew off the warships one after another. The leader put away the warships, and then they all came to the front of an inn.


    Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun, Chen Tianxiao and others also saw such a battle for the first time. They all looked puzzled. In the past, there were only more than 20 people in the decisive battle, but this time there were thousands of people. It''s really strange, but even as the overlord of various constellation alliances and experts in Wonderland, Liu Hongyi and they can''t compete with the five emperors, The eight royal families compete with the ten royal families, so naturally they dare not ask, but can only watch quietly.


    The young man of Ji nationality who walked in the front didn''t pay attention to the people in each fairy courtyard. He went straight to the old man who still sat in the rattan chair in front of an inn. He saluted respectfully first, and then said, "younger Ji Changsheng, meet elder Kuxin."


    Kuxin, a peerless Tianjiao millions of years ago, was once a legend of Ziwei Dixing. He had almost no defeat in the world. The only defeat was in the hands of a peerless Tianjiao of the Ji family. Since then, he has become a sacrifice of the Ji family and worked for the Ji family. Later, he asked for orders to guard the ancient battlefield for the Ji family until now.


    Kuxin was already an expert in the perfect realm of the fairyland millions of years ago. With his strength, many people thought Kuxin could definitely survive the thunderstorm at that time, but I don''t know why. Kuxin actually chose the road of dispersing immortals. Now millions of years have passed, no one knows how many times Kuxin has spent dispersing immortals, and how strong Kuxin''s strength is.


    It is precisely because of this that the descendants of the Ji family have great respect for Kuxin. Every time they come to the ancient battlefield, they must first greet Kuxin. Not only the descendants of the Ji family, but also the descendants of other imperial families, royal families and royal families, but Kuxin has been taking a nap with his eyes closed from beginning to end without paying attention to anyone.


    However, Liu Hongyi, Yun Zhongjun, Chen Tianxiao and the peerless Tianjiao who ranked on the list of immortals in various fairy houses all stared at Ji Changsheng''s name, because Ji Changsheng was no one else, he was the first person in the list of immortals. He had the legendary immortal demon of Purple Dragon God, and his combat power reached 500000. He stepped into the immortal land at the age of 200 and stepped into the list of immortals at one stroke, It has been five hundred years since then.


    Liu Hongyi and others didn''t expect Ji Changsheng to come, and their doubts became stronger. However, most of the imperial families, royal families and royal descendants who saluted Kuxin next ranked on the immortal list, and many of them ranked very high. These young people are the future of various imperial families, royal families and Royal families. What are they here for?


    After all the descendants of the five emperors, the eight royal families and the ten royal families came forward to salute Kuxin, Kuxin finally slowly opened his eyes. First, he glanced around, and finally his eyes fell on Ji Changsheng. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "it''s Changsheng young master. How did you come?"


    "Elder Kuxin, don''t call me that. If Grandpa knew you called me that, I would be miserable." Ji Changsheng heard Kuxin''s words and said modestly, but anyone could see that he was very satisfied with Kuxin''s address.


    After a modest sentence, Ji Changsheng continued, "this time the younger generation came to try with his brothers and sisters. Grandpa calculated that a new secret realm would appear in the ancient battlefield, which would be a good fortune for me."


    After listening to Ji Changsheng''s words, Kuxin nodded, and then looked at other imperial families, royal families and royal descendants again. Seeing this, Ji Changsheng smiled and said, "they all came to find a person to compete."


    "Oh? Who are you looking for?" Kuxin listened to Ji Changsheng''s words, but became interested and asked Ji Changsheng.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Changsheng smiled and said to Kuxin, "this man''s name is Qin Hao. He is a rare talent. He stepped into the realm of immortals before the age of 200, and has been listed in the list of immortals for less than three years. Now he has a combat power of 22000."


    When Ji Changsheng said these words, Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and others all looked at Qin Hao, but Qin Hao looked calm, his eyes always stayed on Kuxin, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Oh? I stepped into the immortal state before I was 200 years old. Doesn''t it mean that talent is better than you, young master Changsheng?" Kuxin said with deep meaning after listening to Ji Changsheng''s words.


    After hearing Kuxin''s words, Ji Changsheng''s smiling face stiffened, but he immediately returned to normal, smiled again and said, "my talent is really good, so Grandpa asked me to recruit Qin Hao into our Ji family this time."


    Then Ji Changsheng looked at Liu Hongyi, where yunzhongjun and others stood, and said softly, "who is Qin hao? Stand up. My Ji family likes you. You don''t need to participate in the qualifying war. Just follow me and be an attendant first."


    Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun, Chen Tianxiao, Beimian star master and others all changed their faces after hearing Ji Changsheng''s words. They all knew Qin Hao''s temper. They would rather die than succumb to others. Ji Changsheng''s words definitely touched Qin Hao''s taboo. It must be bad.


    But in the face of such a huge thing as the Ji family, who can resist? Apart from others, Ji Changsheng is an unparalleled expert with 500000 combat power, while Qin Hao''s combat power in Liu Hongyi and others is only 60000. There is too much difference between the two. If there is a conflict, Qin Hao will suffer, This made Liu Hongyi and others anxious.


    But what Liu Hongyi and others didn''t expect was that Qin Hao was not angry, his face didn''t change, and he was still calm, but Qin Hao''s eyes didn''t look at Ji Changsheng and still fell on Kuxin.

 Chapter 693

    When Ji Changsheng said he was going to recruit Qin Hao into the Ji family, people of other imperial families, royal families and royal families naturally looked a little ugly. They wanted to recruit such peerless Tianjiao as Qin Hao, but the Ji family had already spoken, so they naturally had no chance to grab Qin Hao. In their opinion, Qin Hao would certainly agree to Ji Changsheng''s solicitation.


    But no one expected that Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to Ji Changsheng. He didn''t even look at Ji Changsheng, which made people from all imperial families, royal families and royal families stare. Qin Hao was too brave. It was Ji Changsheng. Why was he so arrogant.


    Ji Changsheng saw that Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to him, and didn''t even look at him. He didn''t seem to take him to heart at all. His eyes flashed cold and snorted coldly. He said to Qin Hao again, "Qin Hao, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    "Quarrel with your sister!" just as Ji Changsheng''s words fell, Qin Hao suddenly replied impolitely.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded when they heard Qin Hao''s words. Although no one knew what the words "quarrel with your sister" meant, Qin Hao''s attitude was obviously very impatient. It seemed that Ji Changsheng was very angry because he quarreled with him. Such a scene was really unacceptable to everyone. Unexpectedly, someone dared to treat Ji Changsheng like this. It was fun.


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Changsheng asked Qin Hao loudly as if he couldn''t believe his ears.


    After listening to Ji Changsheng''s words, Qin Hao took back his eyes, then looked at Ji Changsheng and said calmly, "I said quarrel with your sister! If you don''t hear clearly, I can tell you again, quarrel with your sister!"


    This is the language Qin Hao learned in that place. He feels very powerful. He often talks about it recently. Since Ji Changsheng wants to hear it, Qin Hao will certainly not be stingy and will let him listen enough.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the scene became more quiet. Everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Hao and Ji Changsheng, especially those who were surpassed by Qin Hao on the immortal list by emperor, imperial and royal families. They stared at them closely, with a look of schadenfreude on their faces. They thought how to teach Qin Hao a lesson. They didn''t expect Qin Hao to die by himself, Offended Ji Changsheng.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Ji Changsheng''s face became very ugly. He looked at Qin Hao with cold eyes and said in a cold voice, "OK, very good! Although your talent is good, there are countless people like you. Since you cherish this opportunity, it''s no wonder others."


    "Blame your sister!" Qin Hao responded calmly after hearing Ji Changsheng''s words.


    Suddenly, Ji Changsheng was like a real dragon angered. The violent and ferocious power in his body was instantly released and shrouded in the direction of Qin Hao. At this moment, Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and other fairyland experts felt like a leaf of duckweed in the endless ocean. They could be destroyed at any time in front of Ji Changsheng''s power. 500000 combat power is really terrible!


    Even fairyland experts such as Liu Hongyi and yunzhongjun can''t bear the power breath released by Ji Changsheng. How can other people in the fairyland of the northern constellation alliance bear it? A red tide appeared on each face, and every drop of sweat kept dripping. Obviously, it was very hard.


    However, Qin Hao stood there, his face very calm. He looked at Ji Changsheng and wanted to suppress him with the burst of strength. He sneered and didn''t care at all. Although Ji Changsheng had 500000 combat power, it was absolutely unmatched in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of Qin Hao, It''s just that he can suppress the existence of by urging ten powerful magic runes.


    "Ha ha, elder brother Changsheng, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Since this boy is so ignorant, how about handing him over to me?" when Ji Changsheng broke out his internal strength and wanted to fight Qin Hao, a laugh came from the Yin family of the five emperors.


    As the laughter came out, a tall young man stepped out. He was wearing a white war suit and holding a long dragon gun. He was beautiful and full of breath. After walking out, he looked at Qin Hao with a sneer. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    After listening to this man''s words, Ji Changsheng gradually restrained his breath, then nodded to the Yin youth and said, "brother Mingdao, thank you."


    Yin Mingdao, the most gifted of the younger generation of Yin nationality, although his cultivation level is only the great success of the fairyland, his combat power is 300000, ranking 10th in the immortal list. Naturally, he is the leader among the young generation, and the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    As a fairyland, why do people like Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao have only 20000 or 30000 combat power, while people like Ji Changsheng and Yin Mingdao can have 500000 or 300000 combat power? Of course, this is related to the details of the emperor family.


    A Friar''s combat power is not only related to his own cultivation and physical strength, but also related to his own magic weapons and secrets. As an imperial family inherited from ancient times, he naturally has a very strong foundation. It is precisely because of this that the descendants of imperial families such as Ji Changsheng and Yin Mingdao will have such terrible combat power.


    After hearing Ji Changsheng''s words, Yin Mingdao immediately laughed and said loudly to Ji Changsheng, "thank you, brother Changsheng. When you solve the boy and return to Dixing, I''ll invite brother Changsheng to drink."


    After listening to Yin Mingdao''s words, Ji Changsheng nodded noncommittally. His eyes flashed a cold look at Qin Hao and retreated to one side. Yin Mingdao naturally came up and said to Qin Hao with a sneer, "Boy, do you think you can be all right if you kill my Yin people? Although only two waste people died, they are my Yin people after all. Today, use your head to make amends for them."


    Other emperors, royal families and royal families stared at Yin Mingdao''s words. Qin Hao actually killed the Yin people? Although the Yin people ranked last among the five emperors, that''s not what Qin Hao can provoke. Qin Hao killed the Yin people. It''s really looking for his own death.


    "You have a lot of nonsense. If you can, go ahead. If you can''t, go away!" Qin Hao answered calmly after hearing Yin Mingdao''s words.


    One sentence made everyone dumbfounded again, especially Yin Mingdao. He was the tenth expert in the immortal list. He was regarded as an expert in the whole purple micro emperor star. Where he went was not respected and worshipped. As a result, he was despised by a boy with only 20000 World War II power. Yin Mingdao''s anger kept pouring out.


    "Die!" Yin Ming shouted, waved his dragon gun and stabbed Qin Hao.


    Yin Mingdao has 300000 combat power. In addition to his own strength, it is all on this dragon long gun, because this dragon long gun is a top-grade magic weapon, which is very consistent with the avenue cultivated by Yin Mingdao. After being refined by Yin Mingdao, it can easily wield all the power of this top-grade magic weapon.


    The spear danced and turned into gun flowers. Everyone looked at the Dragon spear in Yin Mingdao''s hand, as if they had seen the picture of Qin Hao being killed by a gun. All imperial families, royal families and royal descendants showed a sneer and waited for that moment.


    Qin Hao watched Yin Mingdao stab him with a twinkling of his eyes and his right hand stretched forward. Pieces of powerful magic runes appeared in the palm of Qin Hao''s right hand. Then a strong breath broke out from Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao bent his fingers into claws and grabbed the tip of the Panlong long long gun in the palm of his hand. The sharp tip of the gun could not hurt Qin Hao.


    Everyone doesn''t understand what happened. The emperors, royal families and royal descendants are waiting for Qin Hao to be pierced by a gun, but why did Qin Hao catch Yin Mingdao''s long gun? And the most important thing is that Qin Hao didn''t hurt at all. Isn''t Yin Mingdao useless?


    Yin Mingdao looked at Qin Hao in amazement. Of course, he knew how much combat power he had used. Although he did not use his full strength, the combat power contained in his shot would definitely exceed 100000. Even a ten thousand foot high mountain would be blasted out of vermicelli to kill Qin Hao. But Yin Mingdao didn''t expect the result to be like this, which made Yin Mingdao stay for a while.


    Liu Hongyi, Jun in the cloud, Chen Tianxiao and the northern Crown Star were stunned when they saw this scene. At that moment, they all thought Qin Hao was doomed, because Yin Mingdao was the tenth expert in the immortal list and had 300000 combat power. How could Qin Hao be his opponent?


    But the result surprised them so much that Qin Hao not only blocked Yin Mingdao''s attack, but also looked very relaxed.


    Qin Hao holds the tip of Yin Mingdao''s gun and looks at Yin Mingdao opposite. Although he was reborn in the Yin family, Qin Hao has no good impression of the Yin family, not only the Yin family, the five emperors, the eight royal families and the ten royal families. Qin Hao has no good impression of each family. In Qin Hao''s view, these so-called imperial families, royal families and royal families should have disappeared long ago.


    Because he was reincarnated and reborn in the five emperors, the eight emperors and the ten kings, Qin Hao is very familiar with them. He is very clear about their arrogance, arrogance and extravagance. Therefore, Qin Hao has long felt that the five emperors, the eight emperors and the ten kings are the cancer of Ziwei Dixing. Only by removing them can Ziwei Dixing completely restore peace.


    This is Qin Hao''s idea after recovering his lifelong memory. Although he knows the details of the five emperors, the eight royal families and the ten royal families, Qin Hao is not afraid. Now he can''t compete with these people and remove the five emperors, the eight royal families and the ten royal families, but one day he will have this ability.


    "Let''s start with you!" Qin Hao looked at Yin Mingdao with a dull face opposite and said softly in his heart.

 Chapter 694

    Qin Hao''s greatest wish is to reproduce the glory of the ancient Tianting. Now, after Qin Hao and Liu Hongyi, Jun in the cloud and Chen Tianxiao recognize each other, it can be said that all ancient stars except Ziwei emperor star have been spread all over the Tianting. As long as the power of Ziwei emperor star is conquered again, three thousand ancient stars can be in the hands of Tianting again.


    The biggest obstacle to conquering Ziwei emperor star is the five emperor families, eight royal families and ten royal families. Only by suppressing these ancient families can we completely control Ziwei emperor star. Although this is very difficult, Qin Hao must do it.


    In Yin Mingdao''s dull eyes, several powerful magic runes reappeared in Qin Hao''s palm. Then Qin Hao shook hands, and the tip of the gun in his palm was directly broken by Qin Hao. The vast force gushed out of Qin Hao''s palm, rushed towards Yin Mingdao, fell on Yin Mingdao, and directly flew Yin Mingdao out.


    With a bang, Yin Mingdao finally fell to the ground after flying out for ten feet. Then he puffed, puffed and vomited two mouthfuls of blood. Then he looked up at Qin Hao. His eyes were full of fear. His voice trembled and shouted to Qin Hao, "how can you be so strong?"


    "You don''t need to know!" Qin Hao answered calmly after hearing Yin Mingdao''s words.


    The reason why Qin Hao didn''t choose to kill Yin Mingdao directly is that Qin Hao knows that there are many Sanxian experts in the Yin family in addition to the strong ones in the fairyland. If he kills Yin Mingdao, the 10th in the list of immortals, he will cause endless trouble. With Qin Hao''s current strength, he can''t compete with Sanxian, so he can only choose to bear it.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Yin Mingdao showed a strong anger on his face. Another mouthful of blood gushed out, but he didn''t dare to shoot Qin Hao again. Most of his combat power was on the Dragon long gun. As a result, the Panlong changqian in the best magic weapon realm was destroyed by Qin Hao. His combat power has not reached 300000, and he is not Qin Hao''s opponent.


    And just as like as two peas of Qin Hao were in the front, two of them appeared in front of the two men and the two identical fairies appeared before Qin Hao and Yin Mingdao. Qin Hao''s face remained calm, but Yin Ming''s face became extremely ugly.


    Since stepping into the immortal list, Yin Mingdao has never lost a single victory except when he was defeated in the war with Ji Changsheng. Now he has been defeated by Qin Hao and destroyed the Panlong spear. His combat power has decreased a lot. Naturally, his ranking on the immortal list will decline a lot. Of course, his face will not look good.


    Yin Mingdao stared at the immortal list closely. Then he saw that his defeat had increased once, and his combat power had changed from 300000 to 100000, and then the ranking continued to decline, even falling to the 20th place. Seeing such a result, Yin Mingdao finally couldn''t stand it. After spraying a mouthful of blood, he fainted directly.


    But what people care about is Qin Hao''s ranking. With the immortal list appearing in front of Qin Hao and Yin Mingdao, the immortal list appeared in front of all the peerless Tianjiao on the immortal list, so they all saw Qin Hao''s ranking now.


    Tenth, as expected, after Qin Hao defeated Yin Mingdao, his name directly climbed from 4500 to 10th, but this time no one was unconvinced, because they saw Qin Hao defeat Yin Mingdao, but everyone looked at the immortal list in doubt, because in Qin Hao''s information, The word "unknown" is written behind the combat effectiveness.


    Unknown combat power? What the fuck is going on? Can''t even the immortal list find out how much combat power Qin Hao has? For a moment, all the peerless Tianjiao present looked at Qin Hao and wondered how much combat power Qin Hao had.


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, Qin Hao didn''t care. He just turned to Ji Changsheng and whispered, "it''s your turn."


    A calm sentence made Ji Changsheng''s face very ugly. He didn''t see how Qin Hao defeated Yin Mingdao in the battle between Qin Hao and Yin Mingdao just now. He only saw a flash of light in Qin Hao''s palm. Then Yin Mingdao''s Dragon spear fell into Qin Hao''s hand, which was broken by Qin Hao and rewarded Yin Mingdao.


    Although Ji Changsheng has nearly 200000 more combat power than Yin Mingdao, he was reluctant to defeat Yin Mingdao so easily and neatly. Therefore, when he heard Qin Hao''s words, Ji Changsheng naturally didn''t look good. However, Ji Changsheng stepped out. He is Ji Changsheng who ranks first in the immortal list and the most gifted descendant of the Ji family in history, Of course, he can''t be afraid of Qin Hao''s challenge!


    Ji Changsheng, with a gloomy face, walked up to Qin Hao and saw that except for those peerless Tianjiao who thought they would not be affected by the war between the two, everyone else retreated. Ji Changsheng looked at Qin Hao and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect your fighting power to be so powerful. It seems that I underestimated you before. Now I''ll give you another chance. As long as you are willing to join the Ji family, the previous things can be written off."


    "Are you afraid?" Qin Hao answered calmly after hearing Ji Changsheng''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Ji Changsheng shrunk his eyes and immediately looked up to the sky and laughed, "ha ha, it''s a big joke. Will I be afraid of Ji Changsheng? Well, since you don''t know good or bad, today I''ll let you see the purple Qi coming from the east of my Ji family!"


    As soon as Ji Changsheng turned his hand, a purple long sword appeared in his hand. Judging from the power fluctuation emitted from the purple long sword, it was also a top-grade magic weapon. Holding the purple long sword, Ji Changsheng''s eyes twinkled with purple, and then raised the purple long sword in his hand and scolded.


    Suddenly, a purple light came from Ziwei emperor''s star. In the blink of an eye, it was over the ancient battlefield, and then it thundered down at Qin Hao. This is the Ji family''s purple Qi coming from the East secret technique. It is said that this technique is to absorb the purple Qi of the real dragon for its own use and use it to kill the opponent. It is very powerful.


    In addition to the existence of five emperors, eight royal families and ten royal families, there is another important reason why Ziwei emperor star is called emperor star. That is, there are huge dragon veins on Ziwei emperor star, and these dragon veins have existed since ancient times, and almost all of them will be transformed into real dragons. The purple Qi of real dragons is very strong, which is precisely because of this, Ziwei emperor star will show noble purple.


    The most important reason why Qin Hao wants to go to Ziwei emperor star so much is that his imperial life style can become stronger only by constantly absorbing the purple Qi of the real dragon, and his current life style can''t make him become the emperor of heaven. Only by absorbing more purple Qi of the real dragon can he go. Only Ziwei emperor star can let him absorb the purple Qi of the real dragon.


    Ji Changsheng showed the secret technique of purple Qi coming from the East and summoned a huge real dragon purple Qi. The real dragon purple Qi contains vast energy. In his opinion, it must be enough to kill Qin Hao. Therefore, when he saw that purple Qi falling towards Qin Hao, Ji Changsheng''s mouth turned up slightly and his face was full of pride.


    But Ji Changsheng didn''t know that Qin Hao was very familiar with the secret of purple Qi coming from the East, because the secret of purple Qi coming from the East was created by him when he was reincarnated and reborn in the Ji family. By virtue of the secret of purple Qi coming from the East, he beat the invincible hand of Ziwei emperor star and created a great reputation.


    The reason why Qin Hao created the secret of purple Qi coming from the East in the Ji family''s life is that Qin Hao had an inexplicable desire to absorb and refine the purple Qi of the real dragon in that life. Unfortunately, he did not have the destiny of an emperor in that life, so no matter how eager he was, he just created the secret of purple Qi coming from the East in the end, It is used to summon and manipulate the real dragon purple Qi against the enemy.


    But now it''s different. Qin Hao has an imperial destiny in this life. What he needs most is the real dragon purple gas. The real dragon purple gas summoned by Ji Changsheng will not hurt Qin Hao. On the contrary, the real dragon purple gas is a great tonic to Qin Hao. Therefore, seeing this real Dragon purple gas coming, Qin Hao slowly opened his hands and let the real dragon purple gas fall on him.


    Since he came to this ancient battlefield, Qin Hao wanted to use the purple Qi coming from the east to draw the purple Qi of the real dragon from Ziwei emperor star. However, because the owner of an inn Kuxin came from Ji family, Qin Hao was worried that he would be seen through when he used the purple Qi coming from the East, so he endured it all the time.


    Now it''s Ji Changsheng''s show. Qin Hao naturally doesn''t need to worry about it. He let the huge purple Qi of the real dragon fall on him.


    When the emperor, royal and royal descendants saw Qin Hao''s attack against Ji Changsheng, they didn''t resist at all. They were stunned. That was the secret of purple Qi coming from the East. There were few peerless secrets that the whole Ji family could successfully cultivate. Qin Hao didn''t resist at all. It was not like looking for death.


    The peerless Tianjiao who ranked on the immortal list had seen Qin Hao easily defeat Yin Mingdao and thought Qin Hao was such a powerful peerless demon, but now it seems that Qin Hao is just like this. It is inevitable to lose in front of Ji Changsheng, who ranks first on the immortal list.


    However, the next scene made them stupid again!


    The real dragon purple Qi that fell on Qin Hao poured into Qin Hao''s body like an ordinary aura, and Qin Hao stood there intact, as if he was not hurt at all and enjoyed it very much.


    "Is there anything else?" Qin Hao said calmly.


    Ji Changsheng, who had seen himself blow Qin Hao to death and was waiting for the admiration of the people, didn''t seem to respond to what happened after listening to Qin Hao''s words. He replied in a daze, "what did you say?"


    But seeing Qin Hao standing in front of him intact, Ji Changsheng widened his eyes and shouted, "why aren''t you dead?"


    Ji Changsheng''s previous strike was merciless at all. The purple gas of the real dragon summoned with all his strength could turn more than a dozen miles of mountains into powder. However, Qin Hao fell on Qin Hao. Qin Hao was intact, which made Ji Changsheng feel that he was going crazy.

 Chapter 695

    The Ziqi Donglai secret skill was created by a legendary ancestor of the Ji family millions of years ago, and that ancestor did not lose in the Ziwei emperor star with the Ziqi Donglai secret skill. It can be seen that this secret skill is powerful and has been passed on to this day. For millions of years, few people in the Ji family have succeeded in practicing it.


    Ji Changsheng showed unparalleled talent since he was born. His cultivation speed was very fast. He not only stepped into the immortal realm at the age of 200, but also cultivated the purple Qi East secret skill. With this secret skill, he finally became the first in the immortal list and occupied this position for 500 years.


    It is precisely because of this that Ji Changsheng is modest and polite and approachable, but he is very proud in his heart, just like his previous attitude towards Kuxin. On the surface, he is very respectful to Kuxin, but when Kuxin calls him young master, Ji Changsheng also enjoys it very much.


    This time, Ji Changsheng was sent by the Ji family to preside over the ranking war of the immortal academy, and the Ji family also asked him to recruit Qin Hao. Originally, Ji Changsheng didn''t care about Qin Hao at all. Even if Qin Hao entered the immortal realm before he was 200 years old, he was much earlier than him, and created miracles on the immortal list. However, in Ji Changsheng''s heart, Qin Hao with only 20000 World War II power is like a mole ant, It doesn''t deserve his attention at all.


    But Ji Changsheng never thought that Qin Hao refused his solicitation and easily defeated Yin Mingdao, which made Ji Changsheng pay more attention to Qin Hao, but he only paid attention to it. In his heart, he still thought that Qin Hao could not be his opponent.


    However, the purple Qi coming from the East, which he did his best, was useless to Qin Hao, which made Ji Changsheng look stunned, angry and going crazy.


    "If you still have the means, you can show it. If not, don''t talk nonsense." Qin Hao listened to Ji Changsheng and said calmly to Ji Changsheng.


    Ji clan is the biggest monster of Ziwei emperor star. Now Qin Hao has no power to compete with Ji clan, so he naturally can''t kill Ji Changsheng. Under such circumstances, Qin Hao doesn''t want to entangle Ji Changsheng too much, but Qin Hao is happy to absorb more purple Qi of the real dragon.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Ji Changsheng''s face became more ugly. Without answering Qin Hao''s words, Ji Changsheng raised the purple sword in his hand, gave a loud shout, and once again showed the secret art of purple Qi coming from the East. The purple Qi of the real dragon summoned this time was much larger than that of the last time. However, when the purple Qi of the real dragon came, Ji Changsheng directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, His face became very pale.


    Although Ji Changsheng ranks first in the immortal list, most of his real combat power lies in the best magic weapon long sword and Ziqi Donglai secret skill, and there are restrictions on using Ziqi Donglai secret skill. After all, the real dragon Ziqi is not so easy to manipulate, so now Ji Changsheng has used Ziqi Donglai secret skill beyond his limit, which is naturally backfired.


    Once again, Ji Changsheng''s eyes stared at Qin Hao, and his handsome face was full of ferocity. At this time, Ji Changsheng was full of self-confidence and felt that his blow would surely kill Qin Hao.


    However, the result once again made Ji Changsheng and everyone stare, because the larger real dragon purple Qi was swallowed by Qin Hao like an ordinary aura, and still did no harm to Qin Hao. Such a scene is really weird.


    "Can you swallow the purple Qi of the real dragon? No, it''s impossible!" Ji Changsheng suddenly shouted.


    Since the ancestor of the Ji family created the Ziqi Donglai secret skill, this secret skill is a powerful support of the Ji family. Just by virtue of this secret skill, the Ji family can become the first of the five emperors. Therefore, the descendants of the Ji family are extremely confident in the Ziqi Donglai secret skill and do not believe that anyone can solve this skill.


    But today, the secret of purple Qi coming from the East failed, and Qin Hao was able to swallow the purple Qi of the real dragon. It''s incredible. All the descendants of Ji family looked at Qin Hao and wondered why Qin Hao could swallow the purple Qi of the real dragon.


    Qin Hao listened to Ji Changsheng''s words, looked calm and quietly looked at Ji Changsheng. At this time, Ji Changsheng roared ferociously, "kill him and kill him at all costs. The purple Qi comes from the East. The secret can''t be broken. Elder Kuxin, please do it!"


    The purple Qi coming from the East is the strongest secret skill of the Ji family. No one can crack it. It hasn''t been done before and won''t be done in the future. Qin Hao who can swallow the purple Qi of the real dragon and crack the purple Qi coming from the East must die. Ji Changsheng knows this very well, so he roars like this.


    More than a dozen descendants of Ji family started to fight after hearing Ji Changsheng''s words. Suddenly, magic weapons were summoned out. After sacrificing them, they bombarded Qin Hao down. Seeing this, Qin Hao snorted coldly and clapped them with one palm. It was the merciful thousand leaf palm. They saw golden palms come out and clap them on those magic weapons. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, All those magic weapons were smashed by Qin Hao.


    "Elder Kuxin, what are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Ji Changsheng, who is crazy, yelled at Kuxin.


    After one palm solved the descendants of Ji family, Qin Hao slapped Ji Changsheng and directly flew him out. Then he looked at Kuxin, turned his mouth slightly up, looked at Kuxin, and his face was very calm.


    Kuxin in front of an inn had been taking a nap when Ji Changsheng and others had a conflict with Qin Hao. Now when he saw Qin Hao coming over, he opened his eyes again and took a look at Ji Changsheng and others. Finally, his eyes fell on Qin Hao. An old face was full of smiles and whispered, "it''s interesting to be able to swallow the purple gas of the real dragon. It''s really interesting."


    Qin Hao listened to Kuxin''s words and smiled more. He whispered, "be careful, there''s something more interesting. Do you want to see it?"


    Be careful? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the people present were stunned again. If Qin Hao called a young girl like this, no one would care, but Qin Hao actually called an old man like this. It''s strange.


    And that''s Kuxin, one of the strongest details of the Ji family. He gave up his body a million years ago and became a loose immortal. Now a million years later, Kuxin is still alive. How many times is he a loose immortal? Everyone here dare not guess, but it''s absolutely terrible. How dare Qin Hao call hukuxin like this? I''m afraid Qin Hao will be punished by Kuxin next, right?


    What people didn''t expect was that after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Kuxin shrunk his eyes and stared at Qin Hao tightly. His eyes glittered, but he didn''t shoot Qin Hao. He just shouted to Qin Hao, "who are you?"


    After listening to Kuxin''s words, Qin Hao just smiled gently, and then stretched out his hands to form a handprint. The shape of the handprint is very similar to a heart, but the handprint has no effect and has no power, so everyone doesn''t know what Qin Hao''s handprint means.


    However, Kuxin was shocked when she saw the handprint made by Qin Hao, and her eyes became more intense. Looking at Qin Hao, her breathing was a little heavy, and her breath was released faintly. She said to Qin Hao in a deep voice, "how do you know this handprint?"


    "Be careful, do you think anyone else can know this handprint except me?" Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to Kuxin''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Kuxin immediately widened his eyes and stared at Qin Hao tightly. His face looked more and more lonely. Finally, he murmured, "Damn, I knew you could come back. I should have soared directly at the beginning!"


    After listening to Kuxin''s words, Qin Hao grinned and his face was full of smiles. When he first came here, Qin Hao didn''t recognize Kuxin. It''s really that Kuxin has changed too much. In his memory, Kuxin is a handsome man, but now he is a bad old man. However, when Ji Changsheng called Kuxin''s name, Qin Hao finally knew that the bad old man was a withered heart.


    Qin Hao''s second son was reincarnated in the Ji family millions of years ago and became the strongest immortal demon in the history of the Ji family. He created his own purple Qi coming from the East and swept the world. Kuxin''s only defeat occurred in Qin Hao''s life. Kuxin was deceived by Qin Hao''s life to join the Ji family. Even if Qin Hao fell, he did not leave, He has been guarding the Ji clan until now.


    Ji Changsheng and other descendants of the Ji family were dumbfounded at this scene. They all knew that Kuxin''s temper was very strange. Even those ancestors of the Ji family would not give face, but now they felt an unusual taste from Qin Hao and Ji Changsheng''s words.


    At this time, Qin Hao strode forward, directly hugged Kuxin''s shoulder and said to Kuxin with a smile, "be careful, when it comes to disasters, no one is as powerful as you. They all say that good people don''t live long and disasters last for thousands of years. You see, you have lived so many years longer than Lao Tzu, and you must be more disasters than me."


    "Go away, do I know you very well?" Kuxin said unhappily after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    This scene once again shocked Ji Changsheng and other descendants of the Ji family, and even the descendants of other imperial families, royal families and royal families. It was Kuxin, a legendary god of killing millions of years ago. Once only the ancestor of the Ji family could suppress Kuxin. After the fall of the ancestor of the Ji family, although Kuxin still guarded the Ji family, But no one can command me to move my heart.


    Now Qin Hao is so close to Kuxin. It''s really unpredictable.


    "Be careful, don''t do this. We haven''t seen each other for millions of years. You don''t want me at all?" Qin Hao said to Kuxin.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Kuxin looked disgusted. He kicked Qin Hao away and shouted, "you''re not a woman. What do I want you to do? Also, I warn you, I''m an eight turn Sanxian now. If you dare to act on me again, see how I deal with you!"


    Eight turn loose fairy!


    After listening to Kuxin''s words, everyone present was shocked, all of them were silly, staring at Kuxin blankly, and their brains were blank.

 Chapter 696

    Although the five emperors, the eight royal families and the ten royal families all know that Kuxin was a perfect fairyland millions of years ago, but he didn''t survive the thunderstorm. He directly abandoned his body and turned to Sanxian, but he never thought Kuxin had become an eight Zhuan Sanxian millions of years ago!


    This is the eight turn Sanxian. Only after another Sanxian robbery and stepping into the realm of nine turn Sanxian, will you have the cultivation equivalent to Da Luo Jinxian at that time. No one present knows what cultivation Da Luo Jinxian is, but it is clear that no one in the whole Ziwei emperor star is the opponent of Kuxin. Maybe only the strongest inside information of Ji family can be.


    Ji Changsheng looked at Kuxin and Qin Hao with an extremely gloomy face. Kuxin was a bazhuan Sanxian, which was originally a good thing for the Ji family, but now Kuxin is so close to Qin Hao, and Qin Hao is so disrespectful to the Ji family, which is not good. No one could suppress Kuxin before. Now Kuxin is the Kuxin of bazhuan Sanxian, Who else can suppress him?


    "Oh, be careful, you''re so powerful. You''re eight turn Sanxian! By the way, why do you want to turn to repair Sanxian? Do you want to wait for me to come back?" Qin Hao shouted at Kuxin''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the descendants of all ethnic groups became nervous, especially the descendants of Ji Changsheng and Duji. They also wanted to know why Kuxin turned to Sanxian. Otherwise, it would be easy for Kuxin to go directly into heaven fairyland through the thunderstorm with his strength. If he turned to Sanxian to wait for Qin Hao, it would be bad.


    Kuxin listened to Qin Hao''s words, but gave a cold hum to Qin Hao, who was shameless and came up again, but he didn''t answer. However, this cold hum has explained many problems. Therefore, seeing this scene, Ji Changsheng and other Ji descendants'' faces became more ugly, and they were extremely confused.


    Qin Hao is just a friar in the fairyland who is not 200 years old. Kuxin was already a strong man in the world millions of years ago, and now he is a scattered immortal. The gap between the two is too big. How do they intersect?


    Not only Ji Changsheng and others were full of doubts, but also the children and grandchildren of other nationalities. Only Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun, Chen Tianxiao and Beimian star master faintly guessed some, and there were stormy waves in their hearts, but they naturally didn''t dare to talk nonsense and watched quietly.


    Hearing Kuxin''s cold hum, Qin Hao hehe smiled, went up and hugged Kuxin''s shoulder, smiled and said, "be careful, you look too ugly now. You''re not a Sanxian, and you''re not a real body. Come back quickly."


    Kuxin listened to Qin Hao''s words and snorted coldly. However, Kuxin was obedient. The light on his body flashed and changed back to his original appearance. He saw a tall, handsome and almost evil man in white in front of everyone. Although Sanxian did not have a physical body, looking at Kuxin''s appearance at this time, it was no different from having a real physical body.


    "It looks nice to see you like this. Follow me later. I''ll give you a big official to do it later." Qin Hao looked at Kuxin''s recovery, patted Kuxin''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Bazhuan Sanxian, this is bazhuan Sanxian! With Kuxin joining Tianting, Qin Hao has no scruples after meeting those ghost faced people in the future.


    Kuxin listened to Qin Hao''s words and turned his mouth. Obviously, he was not interested in what Qin Hao said. However, the reason why he turned to Sanxian was that Qin Hao told Kuxin that he would return again when the second fell. Now Qin Hao really came back. Although it is only a fairyland, he should continue to follow Qin Hao.


    However, Ji Changsheng''s face changed greatly after listening to Qin Hao''s words. It was an eight turn Sanxian. He didn''t know whether there was such an existence in the Ji family''s heritage, but Ji Changsheng knew what it meant to lose an eight turn Sanxian, and if Kuxin mixed with Qin Hao, wouldn''t he be an enemy of the Ji family? Ji Changsheng felt his scalp numb when he thought about the enemy of an eight turn Sanxian.


    "Elder Kuxin, have you forgotten your promise to my Ji family?" Ji Changsheng shouted at Kuxin.


    Hearing the speech, Kuxin turned to Ji Changsheng, smiled, and then said to Ji Changsheng, "my promise is to Ji Hao bastard, not to your Ji family. It''s useless for you to mention this!"


    "Yes, your promise is to Ji Hao''s ancestors, but the content of your promise is to protect Ji family. You can''t forget this?" Ji Changsheng said loudly again after listening to Kuxin''s words.


    Kuxin listened to Ji Changsheng''s words and his smile became stronger. Then he looked at Qin Hao and said, "yes, Ji Hao''s son of a bitch asked me to guard the Ji family and wait for him to come back. Now the son of a bitch has come back and let me hang out with him. Do you want me to listen?"


    "What? What are you talking about?" Ji Changsheng was stunned when he heard Kuxin''s words and asked Kuxin loudly.


    Not only was Ji Changsheng ignorant, but all the descendants of the Ji family were also ignorant. Other imperial families, royal families and royal families were also ignorant. Is Ji Hao back? Who is it? Is Kuxin talking about Qin hao? At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Hao, especially Ji Changsheng. He stared at Qin Hao tightly with disbelief on his face.


    "No, it''s not true. How could he be the ancestor of Ji hao? Absolutely impossible! Kuxin, even if you want to break your promise and betray the Ji family, you don''t need such a bad excuse!" Ji Changsheng shouted.


    Others in the audience shook their heads when they looked at Ji Changsheng, the No. 1 immortal Tianjiao in the immortal list. However, anyone who encountered such a thing would do so. After all, Qin Hao had just been defeated a moment ago, but now they learned that Qin Hao was the reincarnation of the legendary ancestor of the Ji family. No one could accept it.


    Just as Ji Changsheng''s words had just finished, golden lights appeared again in front of Tianjiao who ranked on the immortal list. Then the immortal list appeared. Then everyone saw Qin Hao''s name rise again from the tenth place, and finally replaced Ji Changsheng''s first place.


    Boom! Seeing this scene, Tianjiao is boiling. Ji Changsheng has occupied the first place in the immortal list for 500 years. Now he has been replaced by Qin Hao who has only been on the list for three or two years. This is really amazing. For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Ji Changsheng.


    Ji Changsheng also stared at xianbang, clenched his fists, turned red and white, and his breathing became heavy. Then Ji Changsheng shouted, "why? I haven''t lost yet!"


    Ji Changsheng made two moves before, but the summoned real dragon purple Qi was swallowed by Qin Hao. Although Ji Changsheng was hurt because he performed the extreme purple Qi coming from the East secret skill in this process, it was caused by Ji Changsheng''s own move, and Qin Hao didn''t make a move. Why does xianbang think Qin Hao is better than him?


    Ji Changsheng, who occupied the first 500 years of the immortal list, certainly couldn''t accept someone to replace him. After roaring, he turned to Qin Hao and said loudly to Qin Hao, "I don''t believe your combat power is better than me. If you have seed, come and fight with me again!"


    Qin Hao listened to Ji Changsheng''s words and shook his head, but did not pay attention to Ji Changsheng, but said to Kuxin, "when will the battlefield open?"


    "Open tomorrow, but with your current strength, it''s no use to enter." Kuxin listened to Qin Hao''s words and asked Qin Hao in doubt.


    After hearing Kuxin''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "have you forgotten the secret places we found? No, have you moved those secret places?"


    There are many secret places on this ancient battlefield. Each secret place has various opportunities. The reason why the final decisive battle of the ranking war of the immortal academy is chosen here is to enable the Tianjiao of the four constellations alliance to get opportunities and fortune here. Only the Tianjiao who gets opportunities and fortune can have the opportunity to be selected by various emperors, royal families and royal families.


    Qin Hao''s second son was born again in the Ji family. He once wandered through the ancient battlefield with Kuxin and found several very powerful secret places. At that time, they had no strength to open them, so they sealed them. They just waited for their strength to explore again, but they didn''t expect Qin Hao''s second son to fall after they went back.


    When Kuxin heard Qin Hao mention the secret place, he was more convinced of Qin Hao''s identity. However, Kuxin smiled and said, "don''t worry, I left you two."


    "Oh, I''ll go. I found all the five secret places. You only left two for me, and your heart is too dark." Qin Hao was angry after hearing Kuxin''s words. He accidentally said the words of that place.


    Kuxin listened to Qin Hao''s words. His almost evil face was full of cheap laughter. He didn''t take Qin Hao''s words to heart at all. He said proudly, "you can''t blame me for this. If you didn''t let me wait for you to come back, I would turn to Sanxian? It''s cheap for you to use your three secret places."


    After hearing Kuxin''s words, Qin Hao was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Fortunately, Kuxin left him two, or he would really spit blood.


    Ji Changsheng stood behind the two men, saw them talking and laughing, but ignored him at all, which made Ji Changsheng''s anger surge. He stared at Qin Hao tightly, gritted his teeth and roared, "Qin Hao, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Quack!" Qin Hao heard Ji Changsheng''s words, snorted coldly, and then slapped Ji Changsheng in the face.


    Because I can''t bear the arrogance rooted in the bone marrow of these so-called imperial families, royal families and royal descendants, although Qin Hao was reborn in the Ji family, he also has no good feelings for Ji Changsheng. We should teach him a lesson.


    With a crisp sound, Ji Changsheng was again pulled out by Qin Hao. This man, who had 300000 combat power and once ranked first in the immortal list, had no resistance in front of Qin Hao!

 Chapter 697

    Although most of Ji Changsheng''s combat power is reflected in the secret art of purple Qi coming from the East, he himself is also a friar in the Dacheng realm of the fairyland. His combat power is still very good. However, in the face of the slap from Qin Hao, Ji Changsheng didn''t even have a chance to escape, which still shocked the people present.


    With a bang, Ji Changsheng fell to the ground, and five bright red fingerprints appeared on his face. Ji Changsheng only felt hot on his face, but he didn''t care about it. He stared at Qin Hao tightly and shouted at Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, I''m going to break you into pieces!"


    Listening to Ji Changsheng''s hateful words, Qin Hao shook his head and ignored it. With his current strength and Kuxin, there was really nothing to be afraid of. Then he went to an inn with Kuxin. The ancient battlefield will open tomorrow. Today, old friends get together and naturally have a good drink.


    Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and others hurriedly followed Qin Hao into an inn, while Ji Changsheng looked at Qin Hao with hatred. After Qin Hao and others entered an inn, they snorted coldly and turned their hands. The purple gold warship appeared, shook their hands, and the purple gold warship rose in the wind and turned into a ten thousand feet. Then all the descendants of the Ji family flew towards the purple gold warship.


    Other emperors, royal families and royal families shook their heads helplessly when they saw this scene, and summoned their own warships one by one. They really didn''t expect that this would happen, especially those Tianjiao of all ethnic groups who wanted to challenge Qin Hao. At this time, they had no thoughts for a long time, and even Ji Changsheng, who ranked first in the immortal list, lost. How dare they challenge again?


    In the Zijin warship of Ji family, Ji Changsheng sat with a very gloomy face. The Tianjiao of other Ji families stood in front of Ji Changsheng. They all knew that Ji Changsheng was angry and could not provoke Ji Changsheng at this time, otherwise they would be unlucky.


    After half an hour in this oppressive atmosphere, Ji Changsheng finally looked up and looked at his fellow brothers opposite. His eyes flashed fiercely and said, "send all the things that happened here back to the family and ask grandpa to make a decision."


    After listening to Ji Changsheng''s words, one of the more than a dozen descendants of Ji family across the street immediately came out, took out a jade amulet, and then carefully passed back the things here. After doing these things well, the descendants of Ji family carefully asked Ji Changsheng, "brother Changsheng, do you say that Qin Hao is really the reincarnation of Ji Hao''s ancestors?"


    The descendants of the Ji family were nervous when they heard this. They were not stupid. They had guessed Qin Hao''s identity from the words of Qin Hao and Kuxin, but it was too strange. They had never heard who could awaken the memory of their previous lives.


    Ji Changsheng snorted coldly when he heard this. He was so frightened that the descendants of the Ji family quickly stepped back for fear that Ji Changsheng would fight him. Fortunately, Ji Changsheng just snorted coldly and didn''t fight, but said coldly, "So what? His pulse has long declined. Now my grandfather is in charge of the family. Those old monsters also support my grandfather. Even if he comes back, what waves can he turn out?"


    "But he can swallow the purple Qi of the real dragon, that''s......" the person who spoke earlier blurted out after listening to Ji Changsheng''s words.


    After hearing this, Ji Changsheng''s eyes flashed cold, and his handsome face was full of ferocity. He said coldly, "then he is looking for death! Only the first ancestor can enjoy the real dragon purple gas of the whole Ziwei emperor star. He dares to compete with the first ancestor for the real dragon purple gas. Even if the first ancestor doesn''t fight, those old monsters can''t spare him!"


    All the Ji family members present nodded at Ji Changsheng''s words and dared not ask any more, but they all wanted to know that Qin Hao had a withered heart in the realm of bazhuansanxian. Could the Ji family''s details be suppressed?


    One night without a word, early the next morning, Kuxin took the people of the four constellations alliance to the edge of the ancient battlefield behind an inn, and then took out a bronze token. After sacrifice, the bronze token flew forward and printed in the void in front. Then, red webs like cobwebs appeared in the sky of the ancient battlefield, which was shrouded in darkness The prohibition of the whole ancient battlefield.


    When the order card falls on the optical network, an entrance that can only allow one person to pass appears on the optical network. Seeing this, Kuxin says to the people, "OK, you can all go in."


    After listening to Kuxin''s words, Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and others naturally looked at Qin Hao. Now, all fairy houses naturally follow Qin Hao''s lead, and Qin Hao took the lead in listening to Kuxin''s words. Seeing this, Liu Hongyi and others quickly followed up, and soon the people of each fairy house entered the ancient battlefield.


    Kuxin watched Qin Hao take people into the ancient battlefield. Then he looked at Ji Changsheng and others. Because of what happened yesterday, Ji Changsheng was naturally hostile to Kuxin. When he saw Kuxin coming over, he snorted coldly, took the Ji people to the inside, and other nationalities entered one after another.


    The story about Qin Hao and Kuxin has been sent back to the Ji clan, but there is no response from yesterday to now. There is no way. Ji Changsheng can only take the Ji clan into the ancient battlefield first. His grandfather calculated that a new secret place will appear in the ancient battlefield this time. As long as he can get the opportunity and fortune from it, his combat power will be greatly improved, so Ji Changsheng You can''t miss it.


    When the descendants of all ethnic groups entered the ancient battlefield, Kuxin waved and took back the token. The entrance disappeared. Seeing this, Kuxin turned his hand and a bronze wine gourd nearly three feet high appeared in his hand. He opened the gourd mouth and drank a mouthful of wine. Then he shook his body and walked to an inn. As for the safety of Qin Hao, he was not worried at all, Just go back and have a good sleep and wait for them to come out.


    At the same time, Qin Hao, who walked into the ancient battlefield with various fairy houses, stopped and looked ahead. Qin Hao had been to the ancient battlefield many times. Naturally, he was very familiar with it. Now he stepped here again, naturally, he had some feelings.


    "Master, where shall we go first?" Liu Hongyi looked at Qin Hao, stopped and asked Qin Hao.


    Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao also entered the ancient battlefield several times, but each time they wandered around the periphery and didn''t find the real secret place. Naturally, there would be no harvest. But Qin Hao came many times and knew many secret places, so Liu Hongyi and they naturally looked forward to it.


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Hongyi''s words and just wanted to answer, but Ji Changsheng came over with the Ji family. Qin Hao looked back at Ji Changsheng. Ji Changsheng snorted coldly, waved his hand and flew to the sky with the Ji family. The whole ancient battlefield was mastered by the five emperors. Therefore, Ji Changsheng and others mastered the map of the ancient battlefield. Naturally, they know where there is a secret place.


    The same is true of the descendants of all nationalities who came in with Ji Changsheng. After they came in, they flew to the sky. Before entering the ancient battlefield, they had already selected the secret place to go. Now naturally, they don''t have to waste time here.


    Looking at the children and grandchildren of all nationalities leaving, Qin Hao didn''t delay any more. He smiled and said, "let''s go too."


    As he spoke, Liu Hongyi and others flew to the front. Qin Hao knew where the secret place was and followed Qin Hao to find the secret place. This time, he didn''t have to go home empty handed.


    "Master, you should hurry up. What if you go late and the secret place is preempted by others?" I couldn''t help urging Qin Hao to follow Qin Hao and watch Liu Hongyi fly forward slowly.


    This has been flying for a full hour. With their strength, although the ancient battlefield is large, an hour is enough for them to turn around. As a result, Qin Hao flies slowly. Up to now, they are still wandering on the edge of the ancient battlefield.


    "Don''t worry, the secret place is there, and you can''t run." Qin Hao answered Liu Hongyi in no hurry.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Hongyi and yunzhongjun all showed anxiety on their faces. The secret territory will not move, but the five emperors, eight royal families and ten royal families are looking for the secret territory. If they are preempted, they won''t get anything?


    However, since Qin Hao was not in a hurry, they could only follow slowly behind, but Liu Hongyi did not find that the vertical eye in the center of Qin Hao''s eyebrows had already opened. At this time, they were carefully searching the whole ancient battlefield and recording the location of each secret place.


    In Qin Hao''s memory of his previous life, he did come to the ancient battlefield many times, but only when he was the second, he found five secret places, and now he used three by Kuxin. Of course, Qin Hao would not be willing to get only two secret places, so he opened his peeping eyes and searched every secret place as soon as he entered the ancient battlefield.


    Peeping Yuntian eye can see the Qi contained in everything in heaven and earth. Every secret place of the ancient battlefield contains opportunity and luck. Naturally, it also contains Qi. Under peeping Yuntian eye, there is no hiding place, and Qin Hao soon found it all.


    "I didn''t expect there were many secret places in this place. I really made a fortune this time!" after finding all the secret places, Qin Hao laughed.


    Then Qin Hao waved and directly urged all the divine foot runes to fly to the first secret place he found. Seeing this, Liu Hongyi and others followed up excitedly, and soon flew to the place.


    But when Qin Hao and others came, there were already people in this place, and it was the Yin family among the five emperors. Naturally, Yin Mingdao was the leader.


    When the Yin people saw Qin Hao appear, their faces became ugly, because the strongest Yin Mingdao among them was defeated by Qin Hao, and the rest were not Qin Hao''s opponents.


    "I like this secret place. Go away." Qin Hao announced arrogantly after he came to this place.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yin Mingdao and other Yin people were furious. They glared at Qin Hao one by one. It was always the emperor''s family who occupied and robbed other people''s things. When was it the emperor''s turn to be robbed?

 Chapter 698

    The five great emperors, the eight royal families and the ten royal families dominate everything of the whole Ziwei emperor star. No matter what they like, they have always been bullied and robbed, but no one dared to break ground on them. Today is the first time, and it is not the royal family, not the Royal family, but the Yin family, one of the five great emperors!


    Yin Mingdao looked at Qin Hao with his eyes as if to spit fire, clenched his fists, but dared not make any rash move. Qin Hao defeated Ji Changsheng. He didn''t want to be humiliated by Qin Hao again, so after a brief silence, Yin Mingdao looked at Qin Hao with hatred, waved his hand, and left with the Yin people.


    "Ha ha, what a pleasure!" Yun Zhongjun said with a laugh as he watched the Yin people leave.


    In the past, the descendants of all ethnic groups who came to watch the battle from Ziwei emperor star were arrogant and never took them into account. Yunzhongjun and others were angry more than once. Today, they finally vented their resentment.


    After hearing what yunzhongjun said, Liu Hongyi and others laughed. Then Liu Hongyi asked Qin Hao, "master, is this the secret place? Why is there nothing?"


    In front of the crowd was a vast flat land. Except for some miraculous drugs, the crowd did not find any secret place, so Liu Hongyi and others were so confused. After all, this was their first time to see the secret place. It was normal to wonder what the secret place was like.


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Hongyi''s words, smiled and said, "the secret place is at your feet, but it is sealed now. When I open the seal, you will understand."


    Then Qin Hao tied his hands with seals inside, which triggered the secret of the array words. Suddenly, a mysterious force fell on Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao bent his fingers and played again and again. Array patterns shot from Qin Hao''s fingertips and landed on the earth in front. Then he saw a flash of light on the earth in front, and a huge cave slowly appeared, emitting a cold air, It freezes everything around in an instant.


    "How cold it is!" Liu Hongyi exclaimed at the cold air pouring out of the hole.


    Liu Hongyi is a master of the realm of Wonderland, but in the face of the cold air pouring out from the slowly emerging hole, he was unable to resist and retreated with the people, but everyone knew that this was the secret place, and they were excited one by one.


    "It''s not bad that it''s a secret place with cold power." Qin Hao said with a smile, looking at the cold air gushing from the open secret place.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Hongyi and yunzhongjun all looked eager to try. They saw the secret place for the first time. Naturally, they wanted to see what opportunities and good fortune there were. Looking at their appearance, Qin Hao shook his head and said, "friars who cultivate the cold Avenue can follow in, but those who cultivate other avenues don''t go in."


    "Master, why is this?" Liu Hongyi asked Qin Hao very puzzled after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao explained, "the so-called secret realm is actually formed by the power left by the ancient great energy in this land. Only friars who practice the same Avenue will get benefits when they enter the corresponding secret realm. Other friars will not get benefits when they enter, but will be dangerous."


    Both the ten celestial realms and today''s ancient battlefields are transformed by the fragments of the Honghuang continent. The reason why these fragments appear is that there have been many catastrophes in the ancient times. Each ancient and ancient can fight continuously, which makes the Honghuang continent broken and pieces appear.


    It''s just that some fragments are too small, archaic, and the power of archaic Da Neng on these fragments can''t be preserved, but this ancient battlefield is the largest of all fragments. The power of archaic, archaic Da Neng in battle has been preserved. After thousands of years, this has formed a secret place.


    If a monk who practices the same way finds a secret place, it is definitely a great opportunity and good fortune, because after entering the secret place, he can not only obtain the power left by ancient and ancient great powers, but also possibly feel the roads cultivated by those great powers, so as to quickly master the world road of self-cultivation.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s explanation, Liu Hongyi and others finally understand the mystery of the secret place, but Liu Hongyi, Yun Zhongjun and others are not friars practicing the cold Qi Avenue. Among the disciples of each fairy academy, only a few of them practice the cold Qi Avenue, so only those disciples can enter the cold atmosphere secret place.


    "Hum, it''s cheap for you boys." Liu Hongyi couldn''t help humming as she looked at the entrance of the cold secret place.


    Several disciples of cold Qi Avenue laughed when they heard Liu Hongyi''s words. Then Qin Hao thought a little, and directly included Liu Hongyi and other monks who were not practicing cold Qi avenue into the sachet Xiaoqian world, and then took those monks of cold Qi avenue to fly to this cold secret place.


    Although Qin Hao didn''t cultivate the cold road, the Yin and soft power contained in Qin Hao''s left arm, coupled with the cultivation of Jiuyin Xuangong, this little cold can''t help Qin Hao. On the contrary, cultivating in such a secret place can also promote Qin Hao''s understanding of Jiuyin Xuangong.


    Flying into the secret place along the entrance, you can see a world of ice and snow, and the whole world is filled with endless cold, which makes the immortal academy disciples who cultivate the cold Avenue excited. Such a place is definitely their holy land for cultivation. Even if they can''t get anything, they will gain a lot if they cultivate here for a period of time.


    "All right, let''s look for our own opportunities." Qin Hao then said to the disciples of the immortal Academy.


    Hearing the speech, several disciples of the immortal academy quickly saluted Qin Hao and then flew everywhere. Qin Hao directly opened the peeping Yun heavenly eye and scanned the secret place. The cold secret place was not big. Under the scanning of peeping Yun heavenly eye, Qin Hao soon found a place with extremely strong Qi and flew in that direction.


    "Ice crystal snow lotus? This is a good thing!" Qin Hao smiled when he saw the ice crystal snow lotus with strong Qi when he flew to that place.


    This is an iceberg cliff. On the cliff full of ice, a snow lotus is blooming, but this snow lotus is crystal clear, just like ice sculpture, emitting a strong cold. It seems that the cold in the whole cold secret area is released from this ice crystal snow lotus.


    Looking at this ice crystal snow lotus, Qin Hao naturally won''t be polite. This ice crystal snow lotus is definitely the biggest opportunity in the whole cold secret place. Of course, you can''t give up, so Qin Hao directly came forward and picked it.


    "It''s fucking cold!" Qin Hao shouted when he took off the ice crystal snow lotus.


    At the moment of touching the ice crystal snow lotus, Qin Hao felt a cold rush towards him along the ice crystal snow lotus. Seeing this, Qin Hao did not hesitate and directly operated the nine Yin Xuangong. Suddenly, the cold rushed into Qin Hao''s left arm. Under the refining of the nine Yin Xuangong, it turned into a trace of Yin to soft power and integrated into his left arm.


    With the operation of nine Yin Xuangong, Qin Hao finally felt better. Then he took off the ice crystal snow lotus completely. Then he grabbed the ice crystal snow lotus in his left hand, sat on the iceberg and began refining. The power contained in the ice crystal snow lotus is extremely huge. After all refining, he can also improve the power of his left arm.


    Qin Hao was surprised to find that he soon entered a very mysterious feeling in this cold secret place by operating the nine Yin Xuangong and refining the ice crystal snow lotus. He lamented that this cold secret place is really a blessed place for cultivating the friars of the cold Avenue.


    However, at this time, a picture suddenly appeared in Qin Hao''s mind. It was a scene of a young friar in white armor fighting with a group of demons surrounded by demonic Qi. The white armor friar blew out his palm, and the cold air flew all over the sky, condensing a huge white palm. In an instant, tens of thousands of demons opposite him were frozen and made into powder.


    After destroying all the demons, this palm did not reduce its power, but burst into the earth and frozen the earth!


    Looking at the pictures in his mind, Qin Hao understood that this was the image recorded in this cold secret place. This cold secret place was also blasted out by the white armor friar. Although Qin Hao didn''t know how powerful the white armor friar was, the power of that palm could last forever and form such a secret place, Strength will definitely surpass fairyland.


    But what Qin Hao shocked was not the power contained in the palm of the white warrior, but the artistic conception of the palm. When the white warrior took the palm, Qin Hao felt that his consciousness was frozen, and all the power in his body could not be exerted, so he had to be slaughtered by the white warrior!


    This is just the picture seen in Qin Hao''s mind, which makes Qin Hao turn his hand like this. If Qin Hao really faces such a slap, Qin Hao knows that he will be like those wiped out demons and has no power to fight back at all.


    "This can''t be the power to master the avenue of heaven and earth?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    In Qin Hao''s opinion, the palm with such artistic conception can only be displayed by the friars who have mastered the cold air Avenue, and if they have mastered the cold air Avenue, they should at least be the strong ones in the realm of immortals.


    After carefully understanding the artistic conception contained in that palm, Qin Hao continued to refine the power in ice crystal snow lotus, and his heart was full of joy. He thought there would be no harvest in the ancient battlefield, but he didn''t expect that the harvest was so huge, which made Qin Hao very satisfied.


    Although this is a cold secret place and contains the power of cold Avenue, the artistic conception perception of cold Avenue obtained here can make Qin Hao further improve his perception of nine Yin Xuangong!

 Chapter 699

    Finally, the ice crystal snow lotus was refined completely. Although there was not much power to improve, Qin Hao''s understanding of Jiuyin Xuangong was further because he got the artistic conception contained in it, which made Qin Hao very satisfied with this harvest.


    Qin Hao found several disciples who had entered the cold secret place together. Qin Hao found that these disciples had made great progress and their strength had improved a lot, which made Qin Hao very satisfied. Then he took the people away from the cold secret place. At this time, there was only a little cold energy left in the cold secret place. After Qin Hao and them left, they collapsed and disappeared.


    After returning to the ancient battlefield, Qin Hao summoned Liu Hongyi and them again and took them to the next secret place. The reason why they were not allowed to act alone was naturally to prevent them from meeting Ji Changsheng and others. Now Ji Changsheng has a strong hatred for Qin Hao. It would be too dangerous for Liu Hongyi and them to act alone.


    However, if Qin Hao took them with him, there would be no problem. Qin Hao took them to a secret place and drove away the emperors, royal families and royal families who occupied it. Even those who had entered the secret place were driven out. Naturally, the people of the five emperors, the eight royal families and the ten King families were very angry, but they dared not say anything. They could only give up one secret place.


    In this way, Qin Hao took the people to grab the secret places one by one, and naturally gained a lot of benefits. Not only those ordinary immortal academy disciples have made great progress, but also the strength of Liu Hongyi and yunzhongjun have improved a lot.


    "Eh? There''s a smell of Kirin in this secret place? Come on, there must be something good." after sweeping around, Qin Hao took the people to a secret place. When he found that the secret place had a smell of Kirin, he was overjoyed and rushed into the secret place with the people.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that after they entered the secret place, they met Ji Changsheng and other Ji people. This secret place has been swept up by Ji Changsheng and others. All opportunities and fortune have been found by Ji Changsheng and others. Now they are about to leave this secret place.


    "Qin Hao, what are you going to do?" Ji Changsheng frowned and shouted to Qin Hao when he saw Qin Hao suddenly appear.


    Although he is not Qin Hao''s opponent, Ji Changsheng is not convinced of Qin Hao. In his opinion, even if Qin Hao is stronger than him, he is only stronger. As long as he can find what he needs, his combat power will soar. Qin Hao will definitely not be his opponent at that time, so Ji Changsheng is not afraid and very impolite when he sees Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Ji Changsheng''s words, with a faint smile on his face, and then said to Ji Changsheng, "don''t talk nonsense. Hand over what you get quickly. Don''t let me do it. You''re not my opponent now!"


    "What? You dare to rob us? It''s really lawless! Do you think you can compete with Ji clan now?" Ji Changsheng shouted at Qin Hao''s words.


    Although Ji Changsheng knew it would be bad to meet Qin Hao, he didn''t expect Qin Hao to rob them so openly. They are the descendants of Ji family. Qin Hao is the strongest emperor family in the whole Ziwei emperor star. Doing so is tantamount to looking for his own death.


    But the last sentence Qin Hao said filled Ji Changsheng with fear. He is really not Qin Hao''s opponent now. If Qin Hao really starts to rob them, they have no power to resist and will be humiliated in the end, so they can only threaten Qin Hao in this way.


    Qin Hao listened to Ji Changsheng''s words and said with a smile, "fight your sister, there''s so much nonsense!"


    Qin Hao slapped Ji Changsheng, but he still pretended to be arrogant and arrogant. What Qin Hao disliked most was the appearance of the emperor''s descendants, so of course he wouldn''t be polite. Since Ji Changsheng wanted to smoke, he would certainly satisfy him.


    With a crisp sound, Ji Changsheng was pulled out. After falling on the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Five bright red fingerprints appeared on his face again. This was the third time Qin Hao pulled him away. Ji Changsheng''s eyes on the ground looked at Qin Hao bitterly, as if he was going to swallow Qin Hao alive.


    "Give it to them!" Ji Changsheng roared loudly.


    This secret place is the Kirin secret place, which has long been favored by the Ji family. Ji Changsheng and his family went straight to this place when they entered the ancient battlefield. They spent a lot of money to open this secret place, but they only got a drop of Kirin blood here and couldn''t find anything else.


    However, a drop of Kirin blood is also quite good. It contains extremely huge energy. After taking it back for refining, it can also improve a lot of strength. Ji Changsheng originally planned to go back for his own use, but he didn''t expect to meet Qin Hao. What''s more, he didn''t expect Qin Hao to be so arrogant and domineering. If he didn''t say a word, he would do it directly.


    Ji Changsheng knows that if he talks nonsense with Qin Hao again, he will be more humiliated. He can only endure the boundless anger and humiliation in his heart and hand over Kirin''s blood.


    After listening to Ji Changsheng''s words, a Ji teenager came out and took out a jade box. In the jade box, there was a drop of blood the size of a fingernail, like a ruby, emitting extremely strong energy fluctuations. Naturally, it was Kirin blood.


    "It''s just a drop of Unicorn blood. It''s really boring. Ha ha, here you are." Qin Hao looked at the result of Unicorn blood and said with great dissatisfaction. He gave this drop of Unicorn blood to the little milk cat standing on his right shoulder.


    Hehe, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, he gave a happy meow and swallowed the drop of Kirin blood directly. Then he patted his little pink tongue twice. He looked like he didn''t have enough meaning. It ruined Ji Changsheng''s popularity. They spent a lot of money to get this drop of Kirin blood. Qin Hao actually fed it to a cat, This is so hateful.


    Qin Hao looked at hehe and swallowed that drop of Unicorn blood, but there was no change at all. He was even more dissatisfied. He stretched out his hand and nodded hehe''s head and said, "hehe, you can''t do this. I''ve given you so many good things to eat, but you''ve made me more powerful."


    After meeting hehe, hehe got a lot of benefits from Qin Hao. Qin Hao thought hehe would change and become more powerful. As a result, hehe ate so many good things, but there was no change at all, which made Qin Hao very depressed.


    "Ha ha!" the answer to Qin Hao was still these two words.


    Ji Changsheng watched Qin Hao feed the drop of Unicorn blood to a cat. His heart was naturally filled with anger, but he had no choice but to hum coldly and leave with the Ji people. There were no other good things in this secret place. Qin Hao then left with the people.


    Ji Changsheng, who left Kirin''s secret place, flew over a mountain with the Ji family. The more he thought about what had just happened, the more angry he became. Ji Changsheng, who vented from five places, roared up to the sky, and then blew his fist towards the mountain below. He saw a purple light flash. The power of Ji Changsheng''s blow turned into a purple fist and fell on the mountain below. In an instant, The mountains below were blown to pieces.


    "Elder brother Changsheng, can we just forget about this?" looking at Ji Changsheng angry, a Ji youth came up and asked Ji Changsheng.


    After hearing this, Ji Changsheng suddenly turned around, looked at the Ji youth with fierce eyes, and said with a frosty face, "what do you say? If I could kill him, I would have done it already, and I would be angry with him?"


    Looking at Ji Changsheng with a ferocious face, the rest of the Ji family were scared to say nothing. However, just after Ji Changsheng''s words fell, the mountain range just smashed by his fist suddenly surged violently. Then, golden lights came out of that mountain range and crushed the surrounding gravel into powder, The last huge entrance to the secret place appeared in front of Ji Changsheng and others.


    "This is..." Ji Changsheng was stunned when he looked at the entrance of the secret place in front of him, because the secret place was not on the map in their hands, that is to say, this secret place was a new secret place.


    This immediately excited Ji Changsheng. He came to the ancient battlefield this time because his grandfather predicted that a new secret place would appear here, and after this secret place, there would be something Ji Changsheng needed. As long as he got that thing, Ji Changsheng''s combat power would soar, many times stronger than now.


    Ji Changsheng and the Ji people have wandered around the ancient battlefield for several times, but he didn''t find a new secret place. He couldn''t help but go to the Kirin secret place. As a result, the Kirin blood he got was robbed by Qin Hao. Now he just smashed a mountain with his fist to vent, and he found a new secret place.


    Golden lights shot out from the huge secret territory, and then a purple and gold real dragon virtual shadow appeared at the entrance of the secret territory. Seeing this scene, Ji Changsheng was excited. At this time, he finally understood what his grandfather asked him to look for.


    Ji Changsheng is the only one of the descendants of the Ji family who has successfully practiced the purple Qi coming from the East. However, Ji Changsheng can only summon and manipulate the purple Qi of the real dragon, but can''t absorb the purple Qi of the real dragon. If you want to make the purple Qi coming from the East more powerful, you need to integrate things containing the breath of the real dragon, and this new real dragon secret place obviously has such things.


    Thinking of this, Ji Changsheng couldn''t wait to rush to the secret place of Zhenlong. If it was in the past, Ji Changsheng wouldn''t be worried. He was the first in the immortal list and had 300000 combat power. No one was his opponent, but now it''s different. He''s not the first in the immortal list, and his 300000 combat power can''t shake Qin Hao, So we must get everything in Zhenlong''s Secret territory before Qin Hao finds it here!


    When Ji Changsheng rushed into the secret place of the real dragon, all the Ji people rushed in one by one. Even if Ji Changsheng couldn''t get the strongest benefits from such a powerful secret place, they could still have a mouthful of soup if Ji Changsheng ate meat.

 Chapter 700

    After Qin Hao and others snatched Kirin''s blood from Ji Changsheng, he went on to the next secret place. He had the secret of peeping at the sky eye and array words in hand. Naturally, there would be no omission. All the benefits of each secret place were swept away by Qin Hao and others. Just when Qin Hao and others swept away a secret place and were about to go to the next secret place, a strong and vast breath came.


    "Hmm? This is the breath of real dragon?" Qin Hao felt the burst of breath, frowned and whispered.


    Without hesitation, Qin Hao directly included Liu Hongyi and others in the sachet Xiaoqian world, and then urged all the divine foot runes to fly in the direction of the breath of the real dragon. A quarter of an hour later, he finally came to the real dragon secret territory. At this moment, Ji Changsheng was flying out of the real dragon secret territory with a big smile, and the Ji people behind him were also excited, Obviously, you get a lot of benefits in the real dragon secret territory.


    But when he saw Qin Hao appear at the entrance of the real dragon''s Secret territory, Ji Changsheng''s smile froze. He thought he could get the things in the real dragon''s Secret territory secretly, and then he left here quickly. After returning, he refined the things obtained from the real dragon''s Secret territory. At that time, he would revenge Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to appear again.


    "Don''t let me talk nonsense? Hand over the things quickly." Qin Hao said with a smile, looking at Ji Changsheng and others.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Ji Changsheng and others suddenly turned very ugly. Ji Changsheng clenched his fists and looked at Qin Hao with gnashing teeth. Finally, he didn''t dare to do it and said to the Ji people behind him, "give him something!"


    The Ji family members standing behind Ji Changsheng listened to Ji Changsheng''s words and their faces became more ugly. However, they knew that the best thing was taken by Ji Changsheng. As a result, Ji Changsheng didn''t hand over the things, but let them hand them over. This made the Ji family members very uncomfortable, but there was no way. Ji Changsheng is the favorite grandson of the Ji family leader, Their position in the Ji family is much more important than theirs. Naturally, they dare not go against Ji Changsheng''s words.


    So the Ji people handed over all the things they got in the secret territory of the real dragon, but they were all miraculous drugs contaminated with the breath of the real dragon. Qin Hao naturally didn''t see these things, but Qin Hao put them all away, and then looked at Ji Changsheng.


    "It''s your turn." Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and said to Ji Changsheng.


    Ji Changsheng''s face changed dramatically after hearing Qin Hao''s words. He clenched his fists and shouted at Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, don''t deceive people too much!"


    The Ji people standing behind Ji Changsheng listened to Qin Hao''s words, but their eyes showed a happy look. Seeing Ji Changsheng''s angry appearance, the previous discomfort in their hearts naturally disappeared.


    "You are the one to bully!" Qin Hao heard Ji Changsheng''s words, snorted coldly, and then slapped Ji Changsheng. Since Ji Changsheng didn''t cooperate, he should do it himself.


    Qin Hao took this palm and the rune in the palm flickered. In Qin Hao''s opinion, it was enough to pull Ji Changsheng away. The Ji family seemed to see the picture of Ji Changsheng being pulled away again. Even Ji Changsheng''s own face showed an expression of anger and humiliation, but the result was greatly beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Qin Hao took a palm and was about to draw it on Ji Changsheng''s face. Suddenly, a purple light shot out from Ji Changsheng''s chest and shrouded Ji Changsheng in it. Qin Hao immediately felt an overwhelming anti earthquake force, which shocked Qin Hao back several steps.


    This scene shocked everyone. All the Ji people stared at Ji Changsheng. They didn''t know why Ji Changsheng became so powerful, and Ji Changsheng was also confused, but then he suddenly realized that he quickly took out a purple scale from his arms, which was releasing a little purple light at this time.


    This purple golden scale is the only harvest Ji Changsheng got in the real dragon secret territory, and all other things contaminated with the smell of the real dragon in the whole real dragon secret territory are affected by this scale. Ji Changsheng thought that if he refined this dragon scale, he would be able to absorb the purple gas of the real dragon in the future, But now it seems that this dragon scale is definitely an unimaginable treasure.


    Ji Changsheng knows the combat power of Qin Hao''s palm, but this dragon scale can easily block it, so it is definitely not an ordinary real dragon scale, which makes Ji Changsheng excited. His face is full of ecstasy, and his eyes to Qin Hao are full of provocation.


    "Ha ha, Qin Hao, aren''t you crazy? Come again if you have the ability?" Ji Changsheng laughed and shouted to Qin Hao.


    In Ji Changsheng''s opinion, Qin Hao''s combat power is stronger than him. He has dragon scales in his hand. Qin Hao can''t help him. When he goes back to refine the Dragon scales, Qin Hao''s doomsday will come. Ji Changsheng, who is very proud of himself, naturally recovers his usual arrogance.


    Qin Hao looked at Ji Changsheng''s arrogant appearance, but ignored it. He just stared at the palm sized purple and gold dragon scale in Ji Changsheng''s hand and felt the strong real dragon breath released from it. Qin Hao was also surprised that such a small dragon scale could have such defense.


    When his eyes narrowed, several powerful magic runes appeared in the palm of Qin Hao''s hand, and then he drew back to Ji Changsheng again. The combat power contained in this palm was naturally many times stronger than that in front of him, which changed Ji Changsheng''s face and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes. He thought Qin Hao''s combat power was better than him, but now it seems to be a big mistake, Qin Hao''s real combat power is even more terrible than he thought.


    However, when Qin Hao''s slap was about to hit Ji Changsheng''s face, a purple light was released from the dragon scale again, which easily blocked Qin Hao''s slap and shook Qin Hao out again, which made Ji Changsheng stupid again.


    Ji Changsheng looked at the purple and gold dragon scale in his hand. His eyes were full of incredible looks. When Qin Hao showed several times stronger combat power than before, Ji Changsheng thought he was going to be finished, but he didn''t expect that the dragon scale would be so powerful and still easily blocked Qin Hao''s blow.


    "Ha ha, Qin Hao, don''t waste your energy. You can''t help me!" Ji Changsheng laughed wildly.


    At this moment, Ji Changsheng finally understood that the chance his grandfather said was the dragon scale. Although he didn''t know what state the real dragon could have such defense, Ji Changsheng knew that with this dragon scale, his combat power would rise again, which was a great fortune for him.


    The Ji people standing behind Ji Changsheng still couldn''t do anything when they saw Qin Hao''s powerful combat power. Ji Changsheng was extremely envious. If they could have the dragon scale, I''m afraid they would be so strong.


    Qin Hao, who was shaken back, frowned at Ji Changsheng''s words. He didn''t expect that the dragon scale was so strong. However, Qin Hao only urged several powerful magic runes, which was far from his real combat power. He wanted to see how powerful the dragon scale was.


    With a movement of mind, pieces of powerful magic runes emerged between Qin Hao''s palms. A breath of terror was released from Qin Hao. For a time, due to the powerful power released from Qin Hao, the surrounding space was distorted.


    "You..." feeling the breath released from Qin Hao, Ji Changsheng''s face changed dramatically. Looking at Qin Hao, he couldn''t speak.


    Originally, I thought Qin Hao''s combat power was just a little stronger than him, but Ji Changsheng realized that he was very wrong with Qin Hao''s move just now. However, compared with Qin Hao''s combat power now, the combat power previously displayed by Qin Hao was so insignificant. At this moment, Ji Changsheng realized how small he was in front of Qin Hao!


    Ji Changsheng has only experienced Qin Hao''s fighting power from those old monsters of the Ji family. Although Qin Hao is definitely not the opponent of those old monsters who have mastered the avenue of heaven and earth, Qin Hao has not lost to those old monsters in terms of his own fighting power.


    Thinking of these, Ji Changsheng was filled with panic and looked at Qin Hao with fear. Now he was not sure whether the dragon scale in his hand could stop Qin Hao''s slap. If he couldn''t, with Qin Hao''s current combat strength, wouldn''t he be beaten into powder?


    Qin Hao ignored Ji Changsheng''s frightened look. After urging the powerful magic rune, Qin Hao slapped Ji Changsheng. Judging from the combat power displayed by Qin Hao''s palm, I''m afraid even if it is lined up with thousands of miles of peaks, it will be broken by Qin Hao''s palm.


    However, when Qin Hao was about to draw on Ji Changsheng''s face, the dragon scale in his hand flashed. Then Qin Hao was shocked and flew out again, and this time more than every time. When Qin Hao stabilized his body, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Ji Changsheng was stunned. Looking at Qin Hao''s slap, Ji Changsheng felt that he would die, but he didn''t expect that the dragon scale in his hand blocked Qin Hao''s slap again, which not only blocked but also hurt Qin Hao. Looking at the dragon scale in his hand, the light in Ji Changsheng''s eyes became more and more intense.


    "Ha ha, Qin Hao, can''t you? This is retribution! Wait for me. When I refine this dragon scale, it will be your death!" Ji Changsheng laughed arrogantly at Qin Hao who was injured by the earthquake.


    Qin Hao''s fierce fighting power can''t break the defense of the dragon scale, which makes Ji Changsheng''s heart full of ecstasy. With this dragon scale in hand, Ji Changsheng is no longer afraid of Qin Hao, and feels that as long as he leaves here, returns to the Ji family, refines this dragon scale and cuts Qin Hao like a reverse palm!


    Qin Hao ignored Ji Changsheng''s clamor. He just stared at the purple and golden dragon scale in Ji Changsheng''s hand. His eyes glittered and had no words. Qin Hao urged the magic runes of the heaven and earth again. At the same time, his hands were bound with seals outside, triggering the word secret. He wanted to exert all his strength and see the limit of the dragon scale!

 Chapter 701

    Urging the magic runes of heaven and earth, Qin Hao''s body kept soaring, and in the twinkling of an eye it turned into the size of thousands of miles, and the power released from Qin Hao''s body increased exponentially. The powerful breath stirred and distorted the space around Qin Hao.


    Ji Changsheng and all the Ji people looked at Qin Hao, who had become a giant for thousands of miles. They all stared wide and looked dull. They didn''t know what kind of magic power Qin Hao showed, but now Qin Hao was like an ancient demon in their eyes, and they were just tiny leeches and couldn''t compete with Qin Hao at all.


    "Is this your real combat power?" Ji Changsheng roared madly in his heart.


    Originally, I thought the combat power Qin Hao just showed was his real combat power, but now Ji Changsheng found that he was wrong again. Qin Hao''s real combat power would be so terrible. At this moment, Ji Changsheng was full of fear and tightly held the purple golden dragon scale in his hand. He was full of confidence in the purple golden dragon scale, but now he has become uncertain.


    Qin Hao, who urged the magic runes of the heaven and earth, tied external seals on both hands and stepped on Ji Changsheng. Qin Hao now doesn''t care whether Ji Changsheng is a descendant of the Ji family or not, and whether he can deal with the old monsters of the Ji family or not. Now he just wants to know the defense limit of the dragon scale.


    Boom, like a huge mountain, his feet fell from the sky and stepped on Ji Changsheng, which made Ji Changsheng tremble with fear in his eyes. He quickly raised the dragon scale. Now all his hopes are on this dragon scale.


    Qin Hao''s big foot fell down and stepped directly on Ji Changsheng''s head. However, at this time, a purple light suddenly shot from the dragon scale and shrouded Ji Changsheng. Then he saw that Qin Hao''s big foot suddenly lifted up, and Qin Hao kept retreating back.


    Ji Changsheng, who had already closed his eyes in fear, naturally didn''t see this scene, but he felt that Qin Hao''s foot should have fallen long ago. It couldn''t have been for such a long time, so he opened his eyes. As a result, he just saw the picture of Qin Hao flying again, and his face showed ecstasy.


    "Ha ha, Qin Hao, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t kill me!" Ji Changsheng laughed ferociously.


    Originally thought he would die this time, but unexpectedly, the dragon scale in his hand blocked Qin Hao''s attack again, which made Ji Changsheng greatly relieved. Looking at Qin Hao who was shocked to fly out, his heart was naturally very happy. All the suffocation broke out at this moment and Zhang laughed wildly.


    Of course, Ji Changsheng only dared to laugh like this. Qin Hao has the power of a demon God. He is not an opponent at all. If it wasn''t for the dragon scale in his hand, he doesn''t know how many times he has died. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to deal with Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that he urged all the powerful magic runes. The combat power of the magic runes of heaven, earth and earth still failed to break the defense of the dragon scale, which made Qin Hao feel a storm in his heart. However, the more it was, the more it aroused Qin Hao''s War intention. His hands were constantly bound with external seals, continuously triggering the secret of all words, and finally succeeded.


    "All!" Qin Hao roared.


    In an instant, both Qin Hao''s physical strength and accomplishments increased ten times. Then Qin Hao pointed to Ji Changsheng and ordered it down. This is the most powerful King Kong finger among the 72 stunts. At this moment, all Qin Hao''s strength was concentrated on the index finger of his right hand!


    Ji Changsheng, who was laughing wantonly, felt that Qin Hao''s breath suddenly soared ten times, and his heart trembled. His hands holding the dragon scale trembled. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s combat power could soar. However, thinking of the previous performance of the dragon scale, Ji Changsheng calmed down again and raised the dragon scale in his hands again.


    A purple light was released from the dragon scale and shrouded Ji Changsheng. Then Qin Hao''s fingers fell on the purple light and roared. The vast power erupted, rippling in circles like ripples, sweeping everything around. The surrounding mountains turned into powder in an instant.


    At the same time, Qin Hao vomited blood in his mouth. Then Qin Hao''s huge body flew out directly and crashed to the ground.


    Qin Hao''s strength after triggering the word secret is Qin Hao''s strongest combat power. As a result, he still failed to break the defense of the dragon scale, which surprised Qin Hao, but more surprising. This dragon scale is so powerful that it will naturally add wings to Qin Hao like a tiger.


    Seeing Qin Hao flying out again, Ji Changsheng trembled, but this time he was not frightened, but excited. This dragon scale was so powerful. Qin Hao''s previous blow was definitely the strongest blow in the world. The result was still that he couldn''t help him. What''s the origin of this dragon scale and why it was so powerful?


    Ji Changsheng has no intention to laugh at Qin Hao at this time. Now he just wants to know what the origin of the dragon scale is.


    At this time, Qin Hao has stood up, scattered the powerful magic Rune and the magic Rune of heaven and earth, returned to normal size, and stepped in front of Ji Changsheng. He looked at Ji Changsheng calmly. He didn''t get angry because he couldn''t help Ji Changsheng.


    "Qin Hao, you let me go. I can let bygones be bygones and I won''t let anyone deal with you. What do you think?" Ji Changsheng said proudly to Qin Hao when he saw Qin Hao appearing in front of him.


    With dragon scales in hand, Qin Hao can''t help him, but he can only be forced to defend. If Qin Hao doesn''t let him go, Ji Changsheng can''t go either. Therefore, Ji Changsheng will say such words to Qin Hao, so that he can get away as soon as possible to avoid long dreams.


    Qin Hao listened to Ji Changsheng''s words, calmly looked at Ji Changsheng, then smiled on his face and said, "do you think I really can''t help you?"


    "Of course, as long as I have this dragon scale in my hand, you can''t help me. It''s a fact. You have to admit it!" Ji Changsheng answered confidently after listening to Qin Hao''s words, but a trace of uneasiness burst out in his heart.


    As soon as his words fell, Ji Changsheng saw a five-color divine light shining from Qin Hao''s body and came to him in an instant. Then, with a flash of the five-color divine light, the dragon scale in his hand had disappeared. Looking at his empty hands, Ji Changsheng was shocked and suddenly looked up at Qin Hao.


    "That''s my dragon scale, give it back to me, give it back to me!" Ji Changsheng roared at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Ji Changsheng''s words, looked at Ji Changsheng coldly and said calmly, "if you don''t want to die, get out quickly!"


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Hao could not help Ji Changsheng. As long as he offered five colors of divine light, he could directly collect the dragon scale in Ji Changsheng''s hand. Qin Hao only kept trying to see how strong the dragon scale was. Qin Hao had already demonstrated his strongest combat power. As a result, he still couldn''t break the dragon scale''s defense. Naturally, there was no need to try again.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he felt the faint killing intention released from Qin Hao. Ji Changsheng trembled like chaff. He didn''t dare to say more and flew directly out of the ancient battlefield. Qin Hao''s previous combat power was too strong. He couldn''t compete at all. If he wanted to save his life, he had to run quickly.


    Seeing Ji Changsheng running away, the descendants of the Ji family naturally ran away.


    When Qin Hao saw that the Ji people had left, he summoned the five colors of the divine light again. His heart moved. The five colors of the divine light flashed. The purple and gold dragon scale appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. Looking at the dragon scale in the palm of his hand, Qin Hao directly opened his peeping eyes and looked at the dragon scale.


    "Damn it!" seeing the luck contained in the dragon scale, Qin Hao only uttered such a rude remark.


    The palm sized purple golden dragon scale actually contains extremely huge purple Qi. It is more mysterious when combined with the purple golden dragon scale, which makes Qin Hao very want to know what the origin of this dragon scale is and why it has such divine power.


    However, in any case, the dragon scale with such strong defense power is already his. After refining, it can become a defense treasure for him. Therefore, Qin Hao did not hesitate to promote the five color divine light to devour the dragon scale again and then refine it.


    However, something unexpected happened to Qin Hao. At the moment when Qin Hao''s five-color divine light was about to devour the dragon scale, strong purple lights were released from the dragon scale, which unexpectedly resisted the collection of the five-color divine light, which surprised Qin Hao. Fortunately, such a situation didn''t happen just now, otherwise he couldn''t get the dragon scale from Ji Changsheng.


    Seeing that the five-color divine light could not collect the dragon scale, Qin Hao did not waste his effort to collect the five-color divine light. However, the dragon scale still released purple light and shrouded Qin Hao. At the moment when the purple light shrouded Qin Hao, Qin Hao''s five-color divine blood and demon blood ran crazy.


    Roaring, in the next moment, a golden nine clawed real dragon with a full length of one foot appeared behind Qin Hao, stepping on the five-color auspicious clouds and emitting a strong breath, but Qin Hao''s blood was separated!


    With the continuous improvement of Nirvana Sutra, Qin Hao''s split of Qi and blood is getting smaller and smaller, and more and more condensed. Originally, it was as large as blocking the sky and blocking the sun, but now it is only one foot large. However, today''s split of Qi and blood is more flexible, and a pair of longan twinkles with the light of wisdom.


    The moment the nine clawed Golden Dragon appeared, the palm sized purple golden dragon scale flew towards Qin Hao''s Qi and blood, and fell directly under the Golden Dragon''s jaw, and that position was the reverse scale position of the golden dragon!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao widened his eyes. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It just let Qin Hao know that the purple and gold dragon scale should be an inverse scale, but whose inverse scale is it? Qin Hao kept thinking in his heart that only a counter scale can have such a strong defense. There should not be much such a powerful real dragon.

 Chapter 702

    It is said that the first real dragon in heaven and earth is called ZuLong. It has nine sons. All of them are magical powers with earth shaking power. When the demon family and the witch family did not rise, the real dragon family, the Phoenix family and the Kirin family are the undisputed overlords in heaven and earth. However, after one war after another, these powerful divine animal races fell one by one, especially the real dragon family, which declined more severely.


    Since the fall of ZuLong, Jiuzi has disappeared. Now the Dragon families in heaven and earth only have some real dragon blood, which is far from the pure blood real dragon, so the power of the real dragon family is very weak now. The dragon family that once dominated heaven and earth is now just a vassal of the heaven.


    Qin Hao looked at his Qi and blood and guessed which pure blood real dragon scale the purple golden dragon scale was. Although he had some ideas, he was not sure, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, the dragon scale was already his. That''s all.


    Seeing the purple golden dragon scale and the separation of Qi and blood fused together, Qin Hao thought and tried to manipulate the real dragon of Qi and blood and the dragon scale to make Qin Hao gush endless ecstasy. It was really successful. With the separation of Qi and blood wandering around Qin Hao, the purple light flickered on the purple golden dragon scale, enveloping Qin Hao and guarding Qin Hao''s safety.


    Qin Hao is naturally very satisfied with this. Although Qin Hao has not refined the Dragon scales, it has reduced the separation of Qi and blood, but now the connection between the separation of Qi and blood and Qin Hao has become closer and closer, almost regardless of each other, and the separation of cheap Qi and blood is the same.


    Qin Hao smiled and flew out of the ancient battlefield. Now all the secret places here have been searched by Qin Hao. Naturally, there is no need to stay here anymore. It''s time to leave.


    After walking out of the ancient battlefield, Qin Hao found that all imperial families, royal families and royal descendants had left. Qin Hao ignored this. First, he summoned Liu Hongyi and others from the sachet world, and then found Kuxin.


    "Hey, hey, you''re angry with them. Now let''s see how you can go back!" Kuxin said to Qin Hao while drinking.


    Originally, according to the rules, the five emperors, the eight royal families and the ten royal families sent people to watch the war. After the ranking war, they would choose some peerless Tianjiao to go to Ziwei emperor star, which is also the most important purpose of the ranking war of the immortal Academy. But now Ji Changsheng and others have been left by Qin Hao, and the natural beauty has chosen them, so the disciples of the immortal academy have no chance to enter Ziwei emperor star.


    Qin Hao listened to Kuxin''s words, hugged Kuxin''s shoulder with a cheap smile on his face, smiled and said, "don''t they still have you after they left, you are a eight turn Sanxian. Isn''t your boy much better than any emperor or royal family?"


    Hearing the speech, Kuxin couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he didn''t refute it. With his current strength, he was enough to compete with any imperial family, royal family and royal family, so with him, Qin Hao really didn''t need to rely on any imperial family and royal family, but it was so cheap that Qin Hao made Kuxin unhappy, but there was no way. Who made him take an oath.


    "Xiao Hong, Xiao Bai, Xiao Hei, I need you to collect the fragments of Buzhou mountain for me." Qin Hao then said to Liu Hongyi and others.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Hongyi and others nodded. Although Qin Hao''s appearance is different from the past, they get the most benefits, and Qin Hao is their master. It is natural to work for Qin Hao.


    "Master, the constellation alliance of all parties is too far away from here. It won''t work without five years. I don''t know where to find you after we find the fragments of Buzhou mountain?" yunzhongjun then said to Qin Hao.


    Among the people, yunzhongjun is the fastest, but even at his speed, it takes nearly five years to go back and forth to the Oriental constellation alliance. During this time, Qin Hao can''t wait here all the time.


    After hearing yunzhongjun''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "it doesn''t take so long. A month or two is enough."


    Liu Hongyi, as like as two peas in the eyes of Qin Hao and Qin Hao, all of them, staring at Qin Hao, saw Qin Hao appear in three very large altars, just like the altar on their respective ancient stars. They even emitted the same breath.


    These three altars were refined by Qin Hao some time ago, and the coordinates of Xianwang star, xianhou star and Southern Cross Star were branded according to the coordinates on the star map. Therefore, with these three altars, Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao, they can quickly shuttle between their ancient stars and ancient battlefields. A month or two is really enough for them to collect fragments of Buzhou mountain for Qin Hao.


    "All right, let''s go." Qin Hao then said to Liu Hongyi and others.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Hongyi and his disciples left through the altar. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Qin Hao and Kuxin left in this ancient battlefield. Seeing this, Kuxin took a sip of wine, vomited the smell of wine and asked Qin Hao, "what are your plans in the future?"


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do?" Qin Hao said to Kuxin unhappily after listening to Kuxin''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Kuxin smiled. If he had not known that Qin Hao had such a plan, Kuxin would not have made a pledge to follow Qin Hao, and would not have transferred to Sanxian to wait for Qin Hao''s return after Qin Hao fell. Now Qin Hao has finally returned and has not forgotten his original plan. This is enough for Kuxin. His efforts are not wasted.


    However, thinking of the legendary Ziwei emperor of the Ji family, Kuxin was a little worried and said to Qin Hao, "it is said that the ancestor of the Ji family was the real God sealed by the ancient god sealing war. Do you really have the confidence to unify the whole Ziwei emperor star?"


    When Qin Hao was reincarnated and reborn in the Ji family in the second reincarnation, he planned to unify the Ziwei emperor star. However, no matter at that time or now, the biggest obstacle is the Ji family, because the Ji family''s biggest heritage is to have a real God sealed by the war of ancient gods, known as the Ziwei emperor.


    Although Kuxin entered the Ji family with Qin Hao II millions of years ago, he has never seen the Ziwei emperor, but it is said that the Ziwei emperor is the strongest of Ziwei emperor star and surpasses the existence of celestial beings. Therefore, the biggest obstacle for Qin Hao to unify Ziwei emperor star should be this person.


    But when Qin Hao heard Kuxin''s words, he shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t need to worry about this. The old ancestor won''t care about these things. His duty is to guard ZIWEIXING. As for the fate of Ji family, he doesn''t have time to pay attention to it."


    Kuxin frowned when he heard Qin Hao''s words. Obviously, he didn''t believe what Qin Hao said. No one could watch his family collapse. But Qin Hao said so. Kuxin didn''t say much anymore. Anyway, go step by step.


    Of course, Qin Hao saw Kuxin''s idea, but he didn''t say much on this topic, because he heard it from Liu Kongkong. All the real bodies sealed in the first World War of gods in ancient times had their own responsibilities, and they were absolutely not allowed to intervene in other things. Otherwise, they violated the heaven rule. Don''t say that he is the emperor of Ziwei at that time, even today''s ruler of heaven.


    "By the way, be careful, have you seen a ghost face man these years?" Qin Hao then asked Kuxin.


    Hearing the speech, Kuxin shook his head and asked Qin Hao, "ghost face man? What ghost face man?"


    Qin Hao listened to Kuxin''s words and told Kuxin about the ghost faced man, the dark sun palace and the burial coffin. Kuxin shook his head and said, "Since I started to practice Sanxian, I''ve been practicing here. I hardly know what''s going on outside. I really don''t know what''s going on here. But listen to you, the power of the dark sun palace seems to be extremely huge. We should be careful."


    "What are you afraid of? Be careful, you are an eight turn Sanxian. Who dares to cry in front of you with you?" Qin Hao said with a cheap smile after listening to Kuxin''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Kuxin stared at Qin Hao unhappily and said, "don''t expect me to help you too much. I can''t suppress the power in my body now. Once I release the power in my body, I will summon the ninth Sanxian robbery."


    Kuxin is now in the perfect state of eight turn scattered immortals. If he wants, he can immediately summon the ninth scattered immortals robbery. However, Kuxin has always suppressed the power in his body in order to wait for Qin Hao''s return. Therefore, Kuxin can''t help Qin Hao too much under such circumstances, because Kuxin will summon the ninth scattered immortals robbery once he uses too strong power.


    The ninth Sanxian robbery is different from any previous Sanxian robbery. Even the power of the previous eight Sanxian robberies is not as powerful as the ninth Sanxian robbery. This is because once the ninth Sanxian robbery is successfully spent, the Sanxian friars can directly have the power of Da Luo Jinxian and are said to be able to reshape their flesh.


    This is an extremely adverse thing, so the ninth Sanxian robbery will be extremely difficult. It is absolutely nine deaths and no life.


    "Don''t worry, be careful. I will help you through the ninth Sanxian robbery." Qin Hao vowed after listening to Kuxin''s words.


    Kuxin listened to Qin Hao''s words and gave Qin Hao a white look. It was the ninth Sanxian robbery. What can Qin Hao, a monk who has not even reached the Xiaocheng realm of the fairyland, help him?


    Qin Hao looks at Kuxin and obviously doesn''t believe his eyes, but he doesn''t explain. He has five colors of divine light and can immediately step into the third realm of nirvana. When Kuxin crosses the ninth Sanxian robbery, he tries to die several more times to help Kuxin survive successfully.


    In the following days, Qin Hao understood Jiuyang Xuangong, Jiuyin Xuangong and moral Scripture, lifted the seals of his left and right arms, and waited for Liu Hongyi''s return. At the same time, the imperial families and royal families who returned to Ziwei Dixing were surging secretly.

 Chapter 703

    In the next two months, Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao returned one after another, but Qin Hao regretted that there were only a few poor pieces of Buzhou mountain fragments they found. After Qin Hao refined, he still failed to improve his cultivation to the small realm of earth fairy land.


    Although there are some regrets, Liu Hongyi and others have carefully searched for Qin Hao. It is really difficult to find the fragments of Buzhou mountain. Qin Hao has no other way but to do so first. After everyone returns, Qin Hao included Liu Hongyi and others in the sachet xiaoqianshijie and went to Ziwei emperor star with Kuxin.


    Of course, in the process of Liu Hongyi, yunzhongjun and Chen Tianxiao helping Qin Hao find the fragments of Buzhou mountain, they also erected statues for Qin Hao on the ancient stars of the eastern, Western and southern constellation alliance, and began to gather incense vows for Qin Hao, which greatly improved Qin Hao''s incense vows, which made Qin Hao very satisfied and finally gained some gains.


    "Who are you going to start with?" sitting on the Pikong shuttle, Kuxin asked Qin Hao.


    The five emperors, the eight royal families and the ten royal families are not so easy to deal with. Even the weakest royal families have Sanxian experts. When Kuxin can''t use too much power, Qin Hao needs to rely on himself to deal with these forces.


    However, with Qin Hao''s current strength, it is not a problem for a master of Wonderland. However, in the face of a master of Sanxian, Qin Hao is not an opponent at all. The difference between mastering heaven and earth Avenue and not mastering heaven and earth Avenue is like a gap, which can not be crossed at all.


    After listening to Kuxin''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said to Kuxin, "whoever is unlucky starts first. Anyway, with you as a great master, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Kuxin listened to Qin Hao''s words and took a mouthful of wine silently, but he no longer asked about it. Although Qin Hao said so, Kuxin knew that Qin Hao must have made plans. He just needed to wait and see. He didn''t need to worry anymore.


    The Pikong shuttle flies to the Ziwei emperor star like streamer. The closer it is to the Ziwei emperor star, the more it can feel the huge of the Ziwei emperor star. The closer it is, the more Qin Hao can feel the rich real dragon purple gas on the Ziwei emperor star, which makes Qin Hao gradually excited and try his best to urge the Pikong shuttle.


    Ziweidi star, which emits bursts of purple halo, is the largest of the three thousand ancient stars, and occupies the central position of the world. All other ancient stars surround ziweidi star, so as to highlight the status of ziweidi star.


    "It''s just a pity that we can''t completely control the sky star flag now, otherwise it would be great." Qin Hao said with great regret when looking at the Ziwei emperor star getting closer and closer.


    The three thousand ancient stars are derived from heaven and earth after the creation of the heaven and earth. Each ancient star contains the vast power of shaking the earth. It is said that the demon emperor mastered the Zhou Tian star flag, manipulated the three thousand ancient stars and arranged the Zhou Tian star flag. Even the realm of Saints should be afraid. You can see the power of the three thousand ancient stars and the Zhou Tian star flag.


    However, although Qin Hao now controls the Zhou Tian star flag, he can''t really control it. Although with the continuous growth of demon blood in his body, Qin Hao is more and more closely connected with the Zhou Tian star flag, Qin Hao can only absorb the original power of various ancient stars with the help of the Zhou Tian star flag. As for arranging a real Zhou Tian star array, it''s still too far away.


    Just when Qin Hao was thinking about these things, Pikong shuttle had come to the boundary wall of Ziwei emperor star. Then, under the control of Qin Hao, Pikong shuttle directly rushed into Ziwei emperor star and flew towards the earth. After a million years, Qin Hao finally stepped into Ziwei emperor star again.


    Ziwei emperor star is the largest ancient star among the three thousand ancient stars. The land area is naturally much larger than that of other ancient stars. Moreover, the environment of Ziwei emperor star is closest to the ancient famine. The vitality between heaven and earth is extremely strong. No matter where you are, it is a holy land for cultivation. Therefore, there are many monks on Ziwei emperor star, such as stars, sects and clans everywhere.


    However, all these clans and clans are under the jurisdiction of the five emperors, the eight royal families and the ten royal families.


    Because Qin Hao''s reincarnation from the second to the tenth is on Ziwei emperor star, Qin Hao is very familiar with all parts of Ziwei emperor star. He drives the Pikong shuttle down and soon comes to an extremely huge continent. Qin Hao looks at it, but smiles.


    "What a coincidence! I came to the territory of the Oriental royal family." Qin Hao looked at the land below and said to Kuxin with a smile.


    Kuxin listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes flashed cold, and then he took a hard breath. His killing intention flashed away. He closed his eyes and said to Qin Hao, "yes, it''s really a coincidence. It seems that the Oriental royal family is really lucky."


    After listening to Kuxin''s words and feeling the killing intention of Kuxin, Qin Hao began to pray for the Oriental royal family for millions of years. Now it''s time to repay the sins he owed!


    Kuxin''s original name was not this. Kuxin was also a friar in the eastern continent occupied by the Oriental royal family. Due to Kuxin''s talent and qualification, he quickly created a prestigious reputation. Therefore, Kuxin was favored by the Oriental royal family and wanted to attract Kuxin. Kuxin was young and didn''t pay attention to the Oriental royal family at that time, so he refused the solicitation of the Oriental royal family.


    In this way, it naturally offended the Oriental royal family. Of course, Kuxin would not let go of the arrogance of the Oriental royal family, so he retaliated against Kuxin, but Kuxin was indeed a peerless arrogance. He failed to succeed in any revenge by the Oriental royal family, and finally had to use a despicable trick.


    In order to kill Kuxin, the Dongfang royal family sent the most beautiful woman of the Dongfang royal family to approach Kuxin, and the woman of the Dongfang royal family was really good. She really lived Kuxin''s favor and came together with Kuxin, but Kuxin didn''t expect that the Oriental Royal woman he fell in love with poisoned him.


    If Qin Hao''s second son had not happened to be visiting the eastern continent at that time and met Kuxin, who was chased and killed by the Oriental royal family, I''m afraid Kuxin had fallen at that time. After that event, Kuxin vowed to follow Qin Hao, changed his name to Kuxin and forgot his previous name.


    In fact, with Kuxin''s strength, the Oriental royal family can be destroyed long ago. After all, although the Oriental royal family is strong, the five emperors are much weaker than the eight royal families. The most powerful foundation of the Oriental royal family is one turn and two turns. It is absolutely impossible to compete with Kuxin of the eight turns.


    The reason why Kuxin didn''t seek revenge from the Oriental royal family for so many years is naturally because he is waiting for Qin Hao to return.


    Now Qin Hao has returned according to the original agreement. Naturally, it is time for Kuxin to take revenge. Kuxin thought it would not be the first turn of the Oriental royal family, but he didn''t expect that the Oriental royal family would be so lucky.


    "Be careful, don''t get me wrong. I really didn''t come here on purpose for you. It was really a coincidence." Qin Hao laughed at Kuxin''s words.


    Because he was reincarnated and reborn many times on the Ziwei emperor star, Qin Hao was very familiar with the territories of the five emperors, the eight royal families and the ten royal families. Therefore, when he drove the Pikong shuttle into the Ziwei emperor star, Qin Hao deliberately flew towards the territory of the Oriental royal family, and his purpose was naturally unspoken.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Kuxin opened his eyes. First he took a sip of wine. Then he looked at Qin Hao and said, "this is my business. You are not allowed to interfere this time."


    "Oh, be careful, look at what you said. Even if you let me intervene, I have to have that ability. Don''t worry, it''s all yours!" Qin Hao said with a cheap smile.


    Qin Hao didn''t want to do it at first. The most important thing for him now is to find the dragon vein and absorb the purple Qi of the real dragon. As for other things, Qin Hao doesn''t care. If he has a dry heart to do it, the Oriental royal family is over.


    The continent of Ziwei Dixing is extremely huge, and each continent is surrounded by the sea. It is not so much a continent as an island. The largest nature is that the 23 islands occupied by various imperial families, royal families and royal families are named after each nationality. For example, the Oriental continent they are going to now is named after the Oriental royal family.


    Qin Hao stood on the Pikong shuttle and looked down at the eastern continent. He saw that there were mountains lying like a real dragon on the continent surrounded by the sea below. Some of the mountains faintly emitted purple light, which was a sign of the escape of the purple gas of the real dragon.


    There are many dragon veins on the star of Ziwei emperor. The strength of the Oriental royal family among the top ten royal families is not powerful, and the Oriental continent occupied is not the largest. However, on the Oriental continent, Qin Hao has seen more than ten dragon veins, and the purple Qi of the real dragon is even larger.


    "Be careful, you do your business. I''m going to do my business too." Qin Hao greeted Kuxin, put away the Pikong shuttle directly, and flew to the Oriental continent below. The target is naturally a dragon vein.


    The withered heart standing in the air, listening to Qin Hao''s words, the cold light flashed in his eyes, and the killing intention broke out without scruples. Then he poured a mouthful of wine, and then flew towards the place where the Oriental royal family was located.


    As soon as Qin Hao dodged, he flew to a mountain range on the eastern continent. The mountain range was hundreds of thousands of miles. It was not the longest mountain in the eastern continent, but one of the more than ten dragon veins. A trace of real dragon purple gas was being released from the mountain range.


    "The purple gas of the real dragon is escaping. It''s a sign to turn into a real dragon. It''s a waste." Qin Hao said regretfully looking at the purple gas of the real dragon emitted from the mountains.


    Then he sat down without hesitation and began to absorb the purple Qi of the real dragon.

 Chapter 704

    The formation of dragon veins is extremely difficult. Qin Hao found several dragon veins all the way from the ten celestial circles, but it is different on the Ziwei emperor star. There are many, many dragon veins here. Almost half of the ten huge mountains will be dragon veins. No one knows what''s going on, And every dragon vein on ziweidi star has existed since ziweidi star was derived. So far, I don''t know how many years it has existed, and it will turn into a real dragon.


    Qin Hao sits on this dragon vein. Although the mountain range is hundreds of thousands of miles, the length of the dragon vein is not the same. This dragon vein only occupies a small part of the mountain range. Naturally, Qin Hao chose this dragon vein first because it is the weakest dragon vein in the eastern continent.


    Although Qin Hao is very eager for the purple Qi of the real dragon, every dragon vein of Ziwei emperor star is to incarnate the existence of the real dragon. With Qin Hao''s current strength, he doesn''t know whether he can succeed in dealing with such a dragon vein, let alone other more powerful dragon veins. It''s absolutely impossible to become fat in one bite.


    Qin Hao adjusted his state to the peak, and then urged the chaotic Sutra. Three thousand acupoints and orifices around him glittered, and a trace of phagocytic power gushed out of them. Suddenly, the free real dragon purple gas around heaven and earth was swallowed by Qin Hao, and the real dragon purple gas swallowed into Qin Hao''s body rushed directly to the purple house and integrated into Qin Hao''s yuan God.


    The yuan God is the true spirit of a friar. It contains the three souls and seven souls of a friar, and dominates the life style of a friar. The purple Qi of the real dragon flows into the purple house and quickly flows into Qin Hao''s yuan God. It does not strengthen Qin Hao''s yuan God, but all of them are swallowed up by Qin Hao''s life style, making the life style power stronger and stronger, and the three souls and seven souls grow with it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the free real dragon purple gas around heaven and earth was swallowed up by Qin Hao. Then, strands of real dragon purple gas penetrated from the mountains where Qin Hao sat, and was swallowed up by Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s life style was like a bottomless pit, swallowing the real dragon purple gas. It seemed that he would never be satisfied.


    Qin Hao tried his best to urge the chaotic Sutra, and carefully urged the Yuanshen force to observe the dragon vein and be ready to take action at any time. After two hours, Qin Hao didn''t know how much real dragon purple gas he swallowed. At this time, the mountains under Qin Hao suddenly trembled violently, and then huge cracks suddenly appeared on the mountains.


    Just for a moment, the mountain range under Qin Hao exploded, and then a purple light flickered. A purple real dragon with hundreds of feet ran out from the mountain range, opened its teeth and claws, and rushed at Qin Hao, sending out an earth shaking dragon chant.


    This purple real dragon is the real dragon that this dragon vein is about to transform. Just because time is not enough, the dragon soul of this dragon vein has not been really bred, and only a little simple consciousness has been generated. Naturally, it can not really transform into a real dragon.


    But just a little consciousness is enough. In the face of the threat of being swallowed up, this little consciousness also knows how to resist!


    "I''ve been waiting for you!" Qin Hao shouted when he saw the purple dragon jumping out of the mountains.


    With this loud drink, pieces of runes on Qin Hao''s body flickered. The powerful magic runes and the magic runes of heaven and earth were urged by Qin Hao at the same time. Then, Qin Hao, who turned into a giant, grabbed the hundred foot purple real dragon like a small insect in his hand.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the palm of Qin Hao''s right hand, and drops of blood flowed from Qin Hao''s fingers. However, the purple real dragon was caught in the palm of Qin Hao''s hand and bumped into Qin Hao''s palm.


    "Damn, it''s really powerful." looking at the blood flowing between his fingers, Qin Hao said loudly while holding his fist.


    Energetically inspired by the magic power runes and the magic power runes of heaven and earth, Qin Hao''s physical strength at this time is not clear to Qin Hao himself. Anyway, it is enough to push all the fairyland experts. However, in the face of this hundred foot purple real dragon, Qin Hao has the feeling that he can''t grasp it. It can be seen how powerful the power of the purple real dragon is.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao chose a dragon vein that is not strong. If it was bigger, I''m afraid Qin Hao couldn''t suppress it. The most important thing is that this dragon vein hasn''t really transformed into a real dragon. If it really transformed, I''m afraid the power of this real dragon will surpass the immortal!


    However, no matter what, it must be suppressed now. Qin Hao''s mind moved. Qin Hao''s right arm operated Jiuyang Xuangong, and his left arm operated Jiuyin Xuangong. The power of just to Yang and the power of soft to Yin gushed out of Qin Hao''s left and right arms. Qin Hao shouted and his left and right hands hit each other hard.


    Boom, Qin Hao''s power and the power of his left and right hands burst out at this moment. Only a cry came from Qin Hao''s palm, but it soon disappeared. Qin Hao separated his hands and saw that there was only a huge real dragon purple gas left in Qin Hao''s palm, but the purple real Dragon disappeared.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief and finally suppressed the purple dragon. Now he can safely swallow the purple breath of the real dragon.


    With a big mouth, Qin Hao directly swallowed the real dragon purple gas in the palm of his hand and poured it into the purple house, allowing the yuan God to devour it, while Qin Hao put away all the magic runes, restored their normal size, sat on the earth and waited for the yuan God to devour all the real dragon purple gas.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Qin Hao opened his eyes. At this moment, he has swallowed all the real dragon purple Qi of this dragon vein. Although there has been no improvement in physical strength, cultivation and Yuanshen strength, Qin Hao can obviously feel that he is different from before. Qin Hao feels that he has become more confident, It''s even more overbearing. It''s like eight wastelands and six harmonies, and I''m the only one.


    Qin Hao knows that this is the result of the emperor''s life style becoming stronger, and now he has just swallowed this small dragon vein in the eastern continent, which makes Qin Hao look forward to what it would be like if he swallowed all the Dragon veins of the whole Ziwei emperor star and completely transformed his life style into the life style of the emperor of heaven.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Hao glanced at the withered heart sitting under a tree drinking, smiled and asked, "have you solved it?"


    Kuxin nodded noncommittally and didn''t say much. Seeing this, Qin Hao naturally stopped asking. Since Kuxin nodded, it means that the Oriental royal family is over and there''s nothing to ask.


    Standing up, Qin Hao didn''t say hello to Kuxin and flew directly to the next dragon vein. Kuxin naturally followed up.


    When Qin Hao and Kuxin went to the next dragon vein, the whole oriental continent fell apart. The undisputed overlord Dongfang wanzu in the whole oriental continent lost two powerful immortals experts and dozens of fairyland experts in one day, leaving only a few fairyland experts and some fairyland descendants, It is no different from the common sects and clans in the eastern continent.


    The main reason why the Oriental royal family can dominate the eastern continent is that the Oriental royal family has the two immortals experts and hundreds of fairyland experts, but now the Oriental royal family''s immortals and most fairyland experts have fallen, and the Oriental royal family has completely declined.


    The former overlord became a little sheep. Suddenly, the clans that had been bullied by the Oriental royal family naturally couldn''t sit still. One by one, they began to retaliate against the Oriental royal family and seize the territory. The whole oriental continent was fighting everywhere and became chaotic.


    However, at this time, a powerful force suddenly came to suppress and subdue the clans and sects in the eastern continent with unparalleled power. It took only a short time to unify the whole eastern continent, and announced that the eastern continent was renamed Tianting Dalu from now on. There were no oriental royal families any more, but Tianting.


    When the five emperors, the eight royal families and the other nine royal families received the news, it naturally caused a great shock. Although the Oriental royal family was not the strongest among the ten royal families, it was still good. At least it could be ranked in the middle reaches. As a result, it was completely destroyed in a short time, which made the remaining royal families anxious, One by one, they sent spies to today''s Tianting mainland to explore what''s going on.


    Kuxin didn''t hide the collapse of the Oriental royal family, so the remaining royal families soon found out that Kuxin did it, which shocked and relieved all the royal families, because they all knew Kuxin''s gratitude and resentment with the Oriental royal family, so Kuxin would fight against the Oriental royal family. They didn''t have gratitude and resentment with Kuxin, and naturally everything would be fine.


    In this way, Tianting replaced the Oriental royal family and quickly became a overlord of Ziwei Dixing. For this matter, the five emperors, the eight royal families and other royal families did not make any expression. They all chose the default. The Oriental royal family is to blame. Who made them do such a despicable thing at the beginning? Such retribution is normal today.


    Of course, because Tianjiao of all ethnic groups saw the relationship between Qin Hao and Kuxin in the ancient battlefield, it is natural to know that Tianting is the power of Qin Hao, which makes the overlords of Ji and Yin who have great enemies with Qin Hao pay close attention to today''s Tianting continent.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t know about these things. He just sent all the officials of Tianting out and has been swallowing one dragon vein after another. With Kuxin around him, it''s easier to suppress those dragon veins that are about to turn into real dragons. Now more than ten dragon veins on Tianting mainland have been basically swallowed by Qin Hao, leaving only the last one.


    This dragon vein is located in the original ancestral land of the Oriental royal family. When Qin Hao and Kuxin came here again, the only descendants of the Oriental royal family looked at Kuxin in fear and thought Kuxin was coming back to kill them all.

 Chapter 705

    Kuxin didn''t kill them all. He only killed all the people of the Oriental royal family who had participated in the incident. The remaining descendants of the Oriental royal family naturally thought they had escaped, but they didn''t expect it to be long before Kuxin appeared again.


    Thinking of the scene of Kuxin''s killing in the Oriental royal family, the remaining descendants of the Oriental royal family were trembling with fear and kept retreating one by one. Only a little girl who looked only twelve or thirteen years old stood in place and looked angrily at the approaching Qin Hao and Kuxin.


    "Bad man, what are you doing here?" the little girl shouted angrily to Kuxin.


    After listening to the little girl''s words, Kuxin didn''t answer. He just stood aside, carrying a wine gourd and drinking wine comfortably. Seeing this, Qin Hao shook his head and then looked at the people of the Oriental royal family opposite. Some of them were seen in the ancient battlefield last time. However, the little girl was seen for the first time, and all the Oriental royal families dared not come forward, Only the little girl dared to stand up, and her courage was very good.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Hao asked the little girl.


    The angry little girl listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at Qin Hao and said, "my name is Dongfang Ying. The bad man killed my father. You''re not a good thing with him!"


    After listening to the little girl''s words, Qin Hao smiled and didn''t care, but the Oriental royal families behind Dongfang Ying were frightened. They all knew Qin Hao''s power. Now there are only a few fairyland experts left in the whole oriental royal family, but none of them is Qin Hao''s opponent. If Dongfang Ying''s words annoy Qin Hao, they are all over.


    "Dongfang Ying, what are you talking about? If you want to die, go away and don''t bother us!" a young man from the Dongfang royal family immediately shouted at Dongfang Ying.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Ying immediately turned to look at the young man. Her little face was full of anger and said loudly, "Dongfang Road, what''s wrong?"


    The young man who spoke just now is called Dongfang Road. He is a Xiaocheng realm expert in the land of fairyland. He is also a peerless Tianjiao on the list of immortals. He once went to the ancient battlefield, but Dongfang Road ranked very low. After 4900, his combat power is not very strong, but now he can be regarded as the only expert among the Oriental royal family. That''s why, Dongfang Road will come out and scold Dongfang Ying.


    "Dongfang Ying, don''t think you''re still the daughter of the owner. Your father is dead. Now there''s no place for you to talk. Get out!" Dongfang Road scolded Dongfang Ying again.


    After listening to Dongfang Lu''s words, Dongfang Ying''s thin body trembled with anger. Tears had overflowed in her eyes. She bit her lips tightly and didn''t make herself cry. She just stubbornly looked at Dongfang Lu and others, and her heart was full of sadness. She didn''t expect that today''s descendants of the Eastern royal family would look like this.


    Qin Hao listened to the quarrel between Dongfang Ying and Dongfang Lu, but ignored it. Among the remaining descendants of Dongfang royal family, Dongfang Ying still has a little future. Others have been frightened by Kuxin and have no value.


    Walking forward, he came to Dongfang Ying. Qin Hao said to Dongfang Ying, "do you want revenge?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the tearful dongfangying suddenly looked at Qin Hao, quickly wiped away her tears, nodded heavily, and then looked at her withered heart. Her beautiful face was full of hatred. She bit her teeth and said to Qin Hao, "I want to avenge my father, but I can''t beat him."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t fight now. Maybe I can fight in the future. I''ll give you a chance to challenge xiaoxinxin at any time until you can kill him. How about it? Would you like to?" Qin Hao said with a smile to dongfangying.


    Dongfang Ying was stunned when she heard Qin Hao''s words, and the remaining descendants of Dongfang nationality were stunned. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Kuxin stood behind turned her eyes, but didn''t say anything. With the strength of Dongfang Ying, who has just become an immortal, even if she has been given another million years, she can''t be Kuxin''s opponent.


    "Really?" Dongfang Ying asked Qin Hao carefully.


    After listening to dongfangying''s words, Qin Hao nodded and said, "of course it''s true, as long as you have the courage to challenge your mind!"


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, dongfangying nodded heavily, bit her teeth and said to Qin Hao, "I''m willing to join Tianting. One day I''ll avenge my father with my own hands!"


    After listening to Dongfang Ying''s words, Qin Hao is very satisfied, and the reason why he did this is naturally for Kuxin. Although Dongfang Ying is very young, he is also a rare beauty. In particular, Qin Hao looked at Dongfang Ying and fainted the charm of the woman in those years. Kuxin''s heart has been silent for too long. I hope Dongfang Ying can make Kuxin''s day more colorful.


    As for whether Dongfang Ying will really kill Kuxin, Qin Hao is not worried at all. If Kuxin, an eight turn loose immortal, is really killed by Dongfang Ying, a monk of immortal Xiaocheng, it can only be said that Kuxin is unlucky.


    Of course, even if Kuxin is really unlucky and killed, Qin Hao can revive it with Nirvana fire, so of course there is nothing to worry about.


    Seeing dongfangying''s promise, Qin Hao said no more, and walked to the ancestral land of the Dongfang nationality. The dragon vein here is the largest dragon vein in the whole continent. Under the observation of Qin Hao urging tianyantong, he found that the dragon vein is tens of thousands of feet. Once swallowed, Qin Hao''s life will be greatly improved.


    Originally, there were more than ten dragon veins on this continent, but now there is only one left. After swallowing so many dragon veins, Qin Hao''s life style is stronger. The feeling of eight wastelands and Six Harmonies and self-respect is stronger and stronger, which makes Qin Hao''s desire for Dragon veins stronger and stronger.


    Looking at Qin Hao walking to the ancestral land of Dongfang nationality, Dongfang Ying hurriedly followed up and asked Qin Hao, "what are you going to do?"


    "I need the dragon vein here." Qin Hao listened to dongfangying''s words and said it directly without concealment.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dongfang Ying''s face changed and wanted to stop Qin Hao. However, she immediately thought that she was already a member of heaven and had nothing to do with the Dongfang nationality. Finally, she didn''t open her mouth to dissuade. She just took a look at the remaining Dongfang people and stepped aside.


    "No, you can''t do that. This is the last foundation of my Dongfang clan!" at this time, Dongfang Lu shouted at Qin Hao.


    Although Dongfang people can''t absorb the purple Qi of the real dragon to cultivate, a dragon vein not only contains the purple Qi of the real dragon, but also has strong Qi. It is because Dongfang people occupy this dragon vein that they can grow and become one of the top ten royal families. Therefore, the dragon vein in the ancestral land of Dongfang people is the foundation of Dongfang people. You can lose anything, but you can''t lose this dragon vein.


    Qin Hao listens to Dongfang Lu''s words, but ignores them. Of course, he knows that this dragon vein is the foundation of the whole Dongfang nationality. The Qi of the Dongfang nationality is all on this dragon vein, but Qin Hao will not pity the Dongfang nationality because the Dongfang nationality is not worthy of sympathy at all.


    Not only the Oriental royal family, the five emperors, the eight royal families and the remaining royal families are the same. It is precisely because they occupy one dragon vein and have strong luck that they can be so arrogant, arrogant and domineering and bully all clans and sects.


    Qin Hao robbed the dragon vein not only to transform his life style into that of the emperor of heaven, but also to plunder the luck of the five emperors, the eight royal families and the ten royal families, completely cutting off the foundation of all ethnic groups.


    Seeing that Qin HAOSI ignored Dongfang Road''s cry, she still walked forward. Although everyone of Dongfang nationality looked at Qin Hao angrily, none of them dared to fight Qin Hao. They watched Qin Hao go to their ancestral land.


    The ancestral land of the Dongfang nationality is backed by a mountain that spreads for millions of miles, which contains a thousand Zhang dragon veins. Qin Hao urges the heavenly eye to explore the location of the Dragon veins. Then his eyes flash, and the next moment all the powerful divine power runes and the magical power runes of Dharma, heaven and earth are prompted.


    There was a roar of thunder around Qin Hao, and Qin Hao''s body turned into thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye. Then Qin Hao roared down to the mountains behind the ancestral land of the oriental nationality. With a bang, the earth cracked, the sky collapsed and huge stones flew, and the whole mountain range was cut off by Qin Hao.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant sounded from the broken mountain. With a flash of purple light, a ten thousand feet purple real dragon rushed out of it. However, facing Qin Hao, who was thousands of miles away, the ten thousand feet purple real dragon was just a little snake. When he reached out and grabbed it, Qin Hao grabbed it in the palm of his hand.


    This scene shocked all the Oriental people. Looking at the man like a demon God, all the Oriental people secretly rejoiced that they didn''t do it. If they had prevented Qin Hao from seizing the dragon vein before, I''m afraid it would have been broken like the mountains behind the ancestral land.


    The dragon vein was robbed and the Qi was robbed. The foundation of the Dongfang nationality had been lost, but it was better to lose the foundation than to lose life. Watching Qin Hao reach out and grasp the real dragon, all the Dongfang people retreated in fear, dare not speak, and even have no courage to look at it. They turned around and fled one by one.


    "Damn, how powerful!" at the same time, Qin Hao scolded.


    Although this purple dragon has not completely changed and only has a little consciousness, it is a purple dragon. How huge does it need to condense? The power contained in it is so great that even Qin Hao can''t hold it tightly.


    The purple dragon struggled constantly. Every time he rolled his body, Qin Hao''s palm would burst open, and his blood would flow wildly.

 Chapter 706

    Although it has been proved time and again that each dragon vein is more powerful than expected, Qin Hao didn''t expect that this wanzhang dragon vein would be so powerful. The power that erupted from it is really too strong. Qin Hao watched it drill out of his hands little by little and couldn''t grasp it.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao shouted loudly. Jiuyang Xuangong and Jiuyin Xuangong worked wildly, and the power in his arms suddenly broke out. Only then did he firmly hold the ten thousand Purple Dragon again. He just wanted to explode it and restore the cost source state, but he was unable to do it.


    "Be careful, you are still stunned. Hurry to help!" Qin Hao shouted to Kuxin.


    Kuxin, who was watching a good play in the back, listened to Qin Hao''s words and walked up step by step with a faint smile on his face. At the same time, he poured a mouthful of wine. When he walked into the sky, he directly sprayed out the wine in his mouth, and every drop of liquor turned into a sharp sword and shot at the purple dragon in Qin Hao''s hand.


    I saw a sharp sword made of strong liquor Puchi, Puchi stabbed into the purple dragon. Suddenly, the purple dragon howled wildly, but it didn''t help. The huge body gradually dispersed and turned into a huge real dragon purple gas, which appeared in the palm of Qin Hao.


    The purple real dragon, which is comparable to the power of the heavenly immortals, was solved by Kuxin with one mouthful of wine. It can be seen how powerful the power of bazhuansanxian is. After seeing this, Dongfang Ying standing in the distance tightly held her fists, her eyes glittered with complex light and stared at Kuxin.


    "Be careful, can''t you talk about hygiene? It''s disgusting every time!" Qin Hao shouted to Kuxin as he looked at the purple Qi of the real dragon scattered by the sharp sword melted by wine.


    However, Kuxin listened to Qin Hao''s words and smiled. He looked like he didn''t hear what Qin Hao said at all. He took the wine gourd and walked back. Seeing this, Qin Hao called it Qi, but the real dragon purple gas in his hand was important. Qin Hao swallowed this group of real dragon purple gas with one mouth and refined it.


    The purple Qi of the real dragon contained in the wanzhang purple Qi real dragon naturally has different directions. Qin Hao refined it for three days and nights before he succeeded. After getting this dragon vein, Qin Hao felt that his life style was stronger and his strong belief in self-respect was clearer.


    After swallowing the Dragon veins of the ancestral land of the oriental nationality, all the Dragon veins of the continent were swallowed up by Qin Hao, which not only greatly improved Qin Hao''s life style, but also enabled Qin Hao to obtain extremely huge Qi luck. Naturally, Qin Hao was very satisfied.


    Turned and left the ancestral land of Dongfang nationality. Kuxin and Dongfang Ying followed and left the same.


    In the center of Tianting mainland, a huge city stands, called Tiandi city. In the center of the city, there stands a wanzhang statue of God, not others, but Qin Hao. Naturally, this Tiandi city was built by Tianting, but it is just a temporary place for Tianting.


    In the palace hall of Tiandi City, Qin HaoDuan sat on the throne. Qin Yuyan, the female emperor and other heavenly concubines were separated around Qin Hao, each with a stomach and a happy smile on their faces. At the bottom of the hall, the ministers of Tianting stood on both sides respectfully.


    "Emperor of heaven, now all the sects and clans in this continent have been conquered. What should we do next?" Qin Nan came forward and asked Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Nan''s words, Qin Hao pondered for a while and said softly, "the five emperors and the eight royal families don''t have to conflict with them for the time being. As for the remaining royal families, they will be destroyed."


    Qin Hao''s words were very relaxed, as if they were natural. This overbearing tone shocked all the ministers in heaven and made their blood boil. Although Qin Hao has always been very aggressive, Qin Hao is now more powerful than before. The invisible momentum shocked everyone present.


    Qin Hao is also very clear about his own changes. He swallowed more than ten dragon veins, which not only improved Qin Hao''s life style, but also strengthened Qin Hao''s belief in self-respect. Therefore, it will naturally exude a strong momentum and let Qin Hao not be angry.


    Qin Nan didn''t dare to neglect Qin Hao''s words. He turned around and left with Qin Zhan and others. Kuxin naturally had to follow the Tianting army. After all, all royal families had Sanxian experts. With the strength of Tianting, it was not enough to compete with the strong Sanxian. Kuxin naturally needed to follow the army to fight.


    After Qin Nan and others left, Qin Hao''s mind moved and his mind sank into the purple house. Then Qin Hao''s yuan God jumped up and shouted at the Heaven Gate of creation, "little gate, you shameless, you robbed me of so many incense and luck. Why don''t you give me benefits?"


    Since he got the memory of the second to the tenth generations last time, the gate of heaven has been silent for a long time. However, Qin Hao has never let go of the merit, golden light, incense, vow and luck he has received. It will be divided by half every time. With such a long accumulation, it is enough for the gate of heaven to benefit Qin Hao.


    As Qin Hao''s voice fell, an immeasurable immortal light was released from the door of heaven. Then, the door of heaven slowly opened. Qin Hao looked inside and saw nothing. However, at this time, three golden lights flashed out of the door of heaven and fell in front of Qin Hao, but it was a crown and a throne, And a long sword.


    Looking at these two things, Qin Hao was silly. What he wanted was the first life memory, but not these things!


    "Little gate, are you kidding me? What do I want? You don''t know?" Qin Hao shouted at the Heaven Gate of fortune. However, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Heaven Gate of fortune closed slowly and didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao at all.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was angry, but in the face of the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao had no choice but to bear this tone and look at the crown and throne. Then Qin Hao waved, and the crown flew to Qin Hao, fell in Qin Hao''s hand, and looked carefully.


    The shape of the crown is very simple. It is purple and gold. There is no other decoration except that it depicts a sun star and a lunar star, and there is no energy fluctuation released from the crown. Therefore, Qin Hao doesn''t know what kind of magic treasure the crown is,


    Unable to see the power of the crown, Qin Hao didn''t look any more. He looked at the throne and stepped forward to see it. It''s nothing special to see the purple and gold throne, but there are mountains, rivers, earth and all kinds of creatures depicted on the throne, as well as the sun star, the lunar star and three thousand ancient stars.


    Similarly, Qin Hao, who did not find any difference in the throne, then looked at the long sword, which was more simple and did not depict anything. There were a trace of cracks on the cold shining sword. It was obvious that the long sword had experienced wars.


    Qin Hao stretched out his hand and held the long sword in his hand. After looking carefully for a while, he still couldn''t see what kind of magic weapon it was. Then Qin Hao sat on the throne with the crown and the long sword, looked at the Heaven Gate of fortune, and said, "small gate, you''re really more and more shameless. You''ve taken away so much luck from me. You actually gave me such a bad thing?"


    However, as soon as Qin Hao''s words fell, he felt that the space around him was imprisoned. At this moment, Qin Hao felt that his yuan God was weak to the extreme, and even a trace of power could not be exerted. This shocked Qin Hao and didn''t understand what happened?


    At the same time, a slight sigh sounded in Qin Hao''s ear. Suddenly, Qin Hao looked up in horror to the surrounding Zifu space, but did not see any figure. Qin Hao''s yuan God immediately roared, "who is it? Get out of here!"


    As Qin Hao''s words fell, the real fire of the sun filled the whole Zifu space surged. Then, a group of real fire of the sun slowly condensed into a tall human shape, but it didn''t condense its real face, so it stood in front of Qin Hao.


    The flame man condensed by the sun''s true fire stood in front of Qin Hao, sighed again, then looked at Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "finally meet."


    "Who are you?" Qin Hao shouted loudly after hearing the words of the flame man. He never knew that there was another person hidden in his purple house. It was too dangerous. If this person wanted to be bad for him, I''m afraid he didn''t know how many times he died.


    The flame man listened to Qin Hao''s words and was silent for a while. Then he said to Qin Hao, "even if I don''t say it, you should guess who I am."


    "Dijun! You are Dijun!" Qin Hao said in shock after hearing the words of the flame man.


    At the moment when the words of the flame man fell, Qin Hao thought of only one person in his heart. That person was Dijun, one of the two heavenly emperors of the demon family. Just after Qin Hao shouted the word Dijun, the flame man opposite nodded slowly and admitted his identity.


    "What are you going to do?" although Qin Yanran, Lu Ya and shidianyanluo all said that the flame man was Dijun, Qin Hao didn''t dare to relax at all. His eyes stared at Dijun and were deeply alert.


    After so many things, although it has not been finalized, Qin Hao also feels that he may be the reincarnation of emperor Jun of the demon family, but Qin Hao will not completely accept it until the last moment.


    But Qin Hao didn''t expect that the demon emperor Dijun had been hiding in his purple house all the time, which made Qin Hao sweat and full of fear. If Dijun wanted to lose, where would Qin Hao have the power to resist?


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dijun fell into silence. After a long time, he sighed and said to Qin Hao, "I was going to erase your consciousness and occupy the body of five virtues, but now I have changed my mind."


    After listening to Dijun''s words, Qin Hao was shocked and looked at Dijun with more alert eyes.


    [at the end of the month, brothers and sisters with monthly tickets in hand, please vote for the mouse. It will be a waste if you don''t vote. In addition, thank you for your support this month. I love you!]

 Chapter 707

    Qin Hao thought that he could get the first life memory by asking for benefits from the Heaven Gate of fortune this time, but he didn''t expect to get only a crown, a throne and a long sword, which made Qin Hao very angry, but he didn''t expect that when he sat on the throne with the crown and long sword, he unexpectedly led to Emperor Jun, which made Qin Hao''s heart full of waves.


    Whether Qin Yanran, Lu Ya or Shidian Yanluo told Qin Hao that he was the reincarnation of the demon emperor Jun. although it has not been confirmed, Qin Hao has gradually thought that he is emperor Jun. now he just lacks the memory of the first life. However, the fact is not the case. The reason why he has not got the memory of the first life is because of the existence of emperor Jun.


    How can the memory be passed on to Qin Hao when Di Jun is still there? So at this moment, Qin Hao finally knew the reason why fortune Tianmen had not given him the first memory. However, after listening to Dijun''s words, Qin Hao was shocked and asked Dijun, "what do you mean?"


    Previously, Dijun said he wanted to erase Qin Hao''s consciousness and occupy the body of five virtues, but now he has changed his mind, which makes Qin Hao very confused. In the face of Taigu power like Dijun, Qin Hao thinks he has no resistance and will not do useless things. Moreover, Taigu power like Dijun naturally disdains to deceive Qin Hao, So Qin Hao knows that Dijun won''t be bad for himself.


    But Qin Hao didn''t understand what Dijun meant. He stared at Dijun tightly and waited for his answer.


    "The real body of five virtues has been reincarnated for forty-nine generations, and finally got it. Unfortunately, it doesn''t belong to me." Di Jun, who was shrouded in the sun''s true fire, said softly after listening to Qin Hao''s words, with endless helplessness in his voice.


    Qin Hao listened to Dijun''s words and didn''t interrupt. He just listened quietly, and Dijun seemed to talk to himself. Qin Hao gradually understood the causes and consequences through Dijun''s words. It turned out that all this was just a game set by Dijun.


    After the founding of the world, Pangu God fell, his body turned into countless mountains and rivers on the wild land, the yuan God turned into Sanqing, the blood essence turned into twelve ancestors, the left eye turned into the sun star and the right eye into the Taiyin star, and the two heavenly emperors of the demon family were bred from the sun star.


    Later, the two heavenly emperors of the demon family founded Tianting and competed with the witch family for the supremacy of the world. During this period, Nuwa and Buddhism became saints one after another and became the most powerful people in the world. Only then did Dijun see the fact that it was empty to be sainted.


    It just takes unimaginable luck and merit to become a saint. At that time, because of the war between the demon family and the witch family, the lives of all the families in heaven and earth were ruined, and the Qi of the demon family declined. It was almost impossible for Dijun to become a saint. Therefore, Dijun abandoned the supreme body of the demon family and reincarnated in the human race in the final period of the witch war.


    Although in the last period of the Lich war, the human race was still a very weak race, di Jun saw very clearly that the world must be the world of the human race in the future, so he chose to reincarnate in the human race, and looked for the body of the five virtues, the first God of the human race.


    There is always a glimmer of vitality between heaven and earth. Qin Hao is the 49th reincarnation of emperor Jun, but he is still not the body of five virtues. However, Emperor Jun''s yuan God power has been exhausted, and he can''t insist on reincarnation. However, he didn''t expect that the door of creation and transformation appeared at this time, so Qin Hao got the door of creation and transformation.


    At that time, when competing for the Heaven Gate of fortune, the voice in the female emperor''s mind was Dijun. At that time, Dijun used his accumulated strength to let Qin Hao get the Heaven Gate of fortune. He fell into a deep sleep after Qin Hao got the five virtues. He didn''t wake up until he met the separation of Emperor Wu.


    At that time, Dijun wanted to erase Qin Hao''s consciousness and completely occupy the body of five virtues. However, because he wanted to save Qin Hao''s life, he exhausted his strength to kill Emperor Wu again. As a result, he missed the opportunity and didn''t wake up again until now.


    This time, Dijun was able to wake up because Qin Hao swallowed a lot of real dragon purple gas. Dijun was born to be the destiny of the emperor of heaven. The real dragon purple gas is naturally a great tonic for Dijun. It is precisely because of a lot of real dragon purple gas supplement that Dijun was able to wake up.


    The awakened emperor Jun wanted to immediately erase Qin Hao''s consciousness, but he found a very serious thing, that is, even if he erased Qin Hao''s consciousness and occupied the body of five virtues, then the body of five virtues will be abolished and can''t carry the human atmosphere.


    The reason why Dijun reincarnated in the reincarnation of the human race and looked for the body of five virtues is that the body of five virtues, the first God of the human race, carries the great fortune of the human race, but Dijun is the emperor of the demon race, because the Lich war once created boundless killing sins and countless causes and consequences. Once he wiped out Qin Hao''s consciousness and occupied the body of five virtues, All the killing and cause and effect will be passed on to the five virtues.


    In this way, even if Dijun gets the body of five virtues, he can''t get the grand luck of the human race, so he can get the opportunity to become a saint, and all his plans will come to naught. This is the reason why Dijun said he changed his mind.


    Qin Hao has been silent for a long time after hearing what Dijun said. After knowing the causes and consequences, Qin Hao also feels that this is a very difficult thing. Although Dijun wants to kill him, anyway, Qin Hao''s previous life body is Dijun''s 49th life body, and his current five virtues body is Dijun''s 50th life body. He and Dijun can be said to be one.


    "What should we do now?" Qin Hao asked Dijun after a long time.


    Hearing the speech, Dijun smiled and then said to Qin Hao, "if I don''t become a saint, it''s a mole ant. Since God''s will makes me unable to become a saint, I''ll leave it to you. Remember, the emperor can''t live under anyone. You must become the master of this world!"


    Emperor Jun was determined to become a saint just because he saw that the two leaders of Sanqing, Nuwa and Buddhism, had become saints one after another and stood at a higher peak than him. He was unwilling to live under people, but he created too many evils and causes, so he was doomed not to become a saint with the help of the body of five virtues, so he had to be cheaper Qin Hao.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao is the reincarnation of emperor Jun. as long as emperor Jun completely falls down and ends the past killing and cause and effect, Qin Hao can be completed, so that the body of five virtues can carry the fate of the human race, so as to obtain the possibility of becoming a saint.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you fulfill your last wish." Qin Hao was overjoyed when he heard Dijun''s words and hurriedly said to Dijun.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Emperor Jun in the opposite sun real fire quietly looked at Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao smile awkwardly. At this time, Qin Hao suddenly felt that the power that bound the yuan God suddenly disappeared, and the human shape condensed by the sun real fire directly exploded and scattered.


    At the same time, huge memories poured into Qin Hao''s yuan God. Those memories were so huge that Qin Hao couldn''t bear it with his yuan God power. Endless pain came from the yuan God, which made Qin Hao unconscious in an instant.


    As if for a moment, and as if for thousands of years, Qin Hao finally woke up from his coma. In a moment, Qin Hao was cold in his heart. He remembered that emperor Jun wanted to erase him. Then he realized that he was still him. He was relieved and quickly checked the memories in his mind.


    The memory that appears in Qin Hao''s mind is naturally Dijun''s life. From his birth in the sun star until he finally gave up the supreme body of the demon family and the end of reincarnation, there is also Dijun''s perception of the three thousand Avenue, especially the heaven of fire, because this is the heaven that Dijun mastered as soon as he was born!


    "He is worthy of being the emperor of heaven. He is fastidious in his work!" Qin Hao said softly looking at those memories.


    Dijun did pay attention to his work. He said that he wanted to leave the opportunity of becoming a saint to Qin Hao. There was no hesitation. He directly scattered the last yuan God power, leaving only the vast memory, which was all integrated into Qin Hao''s memory. It can be said that now Dijun is Qin Hao and Qin Hao is Dijun.


    However, the boundless killing and cause and effect created by Emperor Jun disappeared with the complete dissipation of the power of the yuan God of emperor Jun, and did not pass on to the body of the five virtues, so that the body of the five virtues can continue to carry the grand luck of the human race, which gave Qin Hao the opportunity to become a saint.


    "Become a saint? The emperor will do it!" Qin Hao said softly.


    With the memory of emperor Jun, Qin Hao has fully understood the ancient and ancient things. Although becoming a saint is a very difficult thing, it is not impossible for Qin Hao who has the body of five virtues.


    It''s just that the road to becoming a saint is still very far away. What Qin Hao needs to do now is to improve his strength as soon as possible. In the memory passed on to Qin Hao by Emperor Jun, there is an understanding of the three thousand Avenue, especially the heaven of fire, which is deep to the limit.


    So Qin Hao put aside other heavenly ways for the time being and prepared to understand the heavenly way of fire. Although he has not yet stepped into the realm of Xiaocheng in the earth fairyland, he is still a long way from the heaven fairyland, but if he can master the heavenly way of fire at this time, Qin Hao will be able to challenge even in the face of Sanxian and Tianxian.


    However, just when Qin Hao wanted to understand the heavenly way of fire, suddenly, Qin Hao felt an unprecedented crisis enveloping him, and an overwhelming threat was suppressed towards him, which made Qin Hao feel awe in his heart and immediately understood that it was a scattered immortal. Although it was only a scattered immortal, it was not what Qin Hao can deal with today.


    But now it''s too late to escape, so without any hesitation, Qin Hao directly urged the powerful magic runes and magic runes of heaven and earth. At the same time, he tied his hands with external seals, triggering the secret of all words and preparing for the battle of death!

 Chapter 708

    Because Dijun appeared and said his intention to kill Qin Hao, Qin Hao was extremely vigilant. However, after explaining the reason why he could not capture the body of five virtues, Dijun quickly completed Qin Hao, scattered the power of the yuan God, leaving only infinite memory, which made Qin Hao completely relax, but unexpectedly, at the moment of his relaxation, Unexpectedly, Sanxian attacked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao''s current strength, even if it successfully triggered the word secret, is not the opponent of the Sanxian master. Now Kuxin is not around. What Qin Hao can do is to escape. However, when Qin Hao wants to escape, he finds that the surrounding space has been bound. He can''t escape. He has to fight with all his strength.


    So in the next moment, Qin Hao directly urged all the powerful magic runes and magic runes of heaven and earth. In an instant, his body soared thousands of miles, and his hands were bound with seals. He wanted to trigger the word secret, unleash his strongest blow and fight with the sneaking Sanxian.


    But what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that he instantly made more than ten external binding seals. As a result, he was stunned that he failed to trigger the word secret at one time. Qin Hao scolded secretly, no longer relying on the word secret, gathered all his strength on the right fist, and blasted it over his head. There was the location of the sneak attack Sanxian.


    "The light of rice grains also shines?" when Qin Hao tried his best to blow out the punch, a cold hum sounded in Qin Hao''s ear.


    Then, Qin Hao felt an incomparable power of the vast ice road coming on him. Suddenly, Qin Hao''s whole body was frozen, not only Qin Hao''s body, but also the power that Qin Hao blew out. Then Qin Hao didn''t know anything and lost consciousness.


    At the same time, a masked man in black appeared in front of the frozen Qin Hao. Then he snorted coldly and slapped Qin Hao. The next moment, Qin Hao''s body turned into pieces and scattered on the earth.


    "What is the number one in the list of immortals? It''s just mole ants in front of us!" the man in black looked at Qin Hao who had become ice debris and said coldly.


    Although the masked man in black is only a scattered immortal, and he is the weakest among the scattered immortals, stepping into the realm of scattered immortals means that he has mastered the power of heaven and earth Avenue. Naturally, it is not something that the friars in Wonderland can compete with. No matter how powerful the friars in Wonderland are, it is the same!


    Looking at the ice debris all over the ground, the man in black turned to be powerful. However, at this time, a golden flame suddenly appeared over the ice debris and suddenly became larger. A tall mountain figure came out of it. It was Qin Hao.


    "Hmm? You''re not dead? How could that be!" the man in black shouted when he saw Qin Hao coming out of the golden flame.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the masked man in black, but did not respond. He just thought about it. The throne of heaven and earth appeared behind Qin Hao. Qin Hao sat directly on it. Then, the emperor''s crown appeared on Qin Hao''s head, and the emperor''s sword appeared on Qin Hao''s waist. Then, a vast momentum rising into the sky was released from Qin Hao, which was like an abyss like a prison, The forced Sanxian masters on the opposite side took two steps back in horror.


    "Tell me, what kind of Sanxian are you? As long as you tell me honestly, the emperor can spare your life." Qin Hao said gently.


    As he spoke, Qin Hao experienced the power in his body at this time. Because he was bombed again, Qin Hao finally used up all the nine Nirvana rebirth opportunities in the second realm of Nirvana Sutra, so he completely stepped into the third realm of Nirvana Sutra. He not only had the opportunity of eighteen Nirvana rebirth again, but also his physical strength soared 200 times!


    With Qin Hao''s current strength, if he urges all the powerful magic runes and the Runes of heaven and earth, he is absolutely confident that he can kill the black masked man opposite. Even if the other party is a scattered immortal who has mastered the avenue of heaven and earth, it is useless. In front of absolute strength, everything is futile.


    And because he has all the memories of Dijun, Qin Hao already knows that the throne, crown and long sword spit out from the gate of heaven are the original things of Dijun, and each is a congenital Lingbao. Although the grade in the congenital Lingbao is not too high, it is far from being compared with the best congenital Lingbao and congenital Zhibao, it is very simple to bomb and kill a scattered immortal.


    In addition, in order to improve Qin Hao and make his 49th and 50th generations holy, di Jun scattered the power of the yuan God and chose to integrate memory with Qin Hao completely. Therefore, Qin Hao and di Jun are inseparable from each other, and Qin Hao is di Jun. therefore, under such circumstances, the relationship between Qin Hao and the Star Spangled Banner has been restored in the previous moment.


    That is to say, Qin Hao can exert the greatest power of Zhou Tian''s star banner without any effort at all, because the spirit of Zhou Tian''s star banner has recovered when Qin Hao and di Jun merged, and has been connected with Qin Hao when Qin Hao was just reborn from nirvana.


    Under such circumstances, as long as he is not a saint of heaven and earth, no one can do anything about Qin Hao in this world!


    At this moment, Qin Hao''s body exuded the smell of an abyss like a prison, just like the ancient emperor of heaven, which was frightening. The black masked man who was forced to step back by Qin Hao''s momentum was stunned and then laughed after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    "Ha ha, what a boast! How dare you, a little earth fairy, shout with us? Since we didn''t kill you just now, we will kill you again!" the man in black laughed and said to Qin Hao.


    Then, a force of the ice road came again and directly shrouded Qin Hao. He wanted to freeze Qin Hao again. However, when that force of the ice road appeared around Qin Hao, a real fire of the sun appeared around Qin Hao and wrapped Qin Hao in it. That force of the ice road could not invade Qin Hao''s body.


    "No, it''s impossible!" the man in black shouted at the scene.


    Qin Hao sat on the throne of the emperor of heaven, looked at the black masked man opposite, and said softly, "stubborn!"


    As soon as Qin Hao stretched out his hand, took out the emperor''s sword around his waist and cut forward directly. He saw a flashing sword light passing through the body of the masked man in black. Then a scream came, and the body of the masked man in black slowly separated, but there was no blood spilled out.


    And after the body of the black masked man was separated for a foot, he gradually approached the center, and then healed. In the blink of an eye, he recovered as before, but the exposed half of the black masked man''s face looked extremely pale. Obviously, Qin Hao''s sword also hurt him seriously.


    "How dare you hurt me? Unforgivable, unforgivable!" the man in black yelled at Qin Hao.


    Just listening to the man in black, Qin Hao narrowed his eyes, looked at the man in black and said softly, "the emperor has forgotten that you are a Sanxian. It seems that he can only kill you again."


    Sanxian is a friar who abandons the flesh and continues to cultivate with the yuan God. In addition to containing three souls and seven souls, the yuan God of a friar is all energy. In ancient times, such a method of practice was called the divine way, and the friar with the flesh walked the immortal way.


    Fairyland and Shinto have their own strengths. With the cultivation of Yuanshen, we can better understand the avenue of heaven and earth, and the speed of cultivation will be very fast. In ancient times, there were countless monks who took the path of Shinto cultivation. Even the 365 heavenly gods sealed by the battle of God sealing in ancient times were actually just monks who took the path of Shinto cultivation.


    As for the way of the fairy way, although it is not as fast as directly realizing the way of heaven and earth with the yuan God, the monks who practice on the way of the fairy way have physical strength and stronger combat power. Therefore, the way of the fairy way has always been the orthodox way of monks'' cultivation, which has been the case since ancient times.


    Qin Hao''s previous sword split the masked man in black in half, but because the masked man in black is a loose immortal, Qin Hao''s sword only hurt the soul of the masked man in black and had no effect on the body of the masked man in black, so it can heal instantly.


    You can only escape once, but you can''t escape the second time.


    After that, pieces of magic runes and powerful magic runes appeared on Qin Hao''s body. In an instant, Qin Hao''s body soared thousands of miles, sat on the throne of the same emperor of heaven, and photographed the masked man in black. This palm contains all Qin Hao''s strength!


    The masked man in black looked at Qin Hao''s transformation into a body thousands of miles. He had been foolish for a long time. When he saw that Qin Hao''s palm was suppressed like a mountain, the masked man in black was even more heartbroken and shouted wildly, "no, don''t kill me!"


    While roaring, the black masked man tried his best to urge the power of the ice road he had mastered. Under the cover of boundless fear, the black masked man did not reserve the slightest, burst out all the power of the ice road he had mastered, and blasted down at the falling giant palm.


    However, even so, Qin Hao''s big hand could not be stopped. Qin Hao''s huge palm scattered the power of ice Avenue urged by the masked man in black, and then the huge palm fell on the masked man in black. The masked man in black had no chance to scream, so he was blasted.


    When Qin Hao took back his palm, there was only a mass of pure energy left where the black masked man stood, and the three souls of the black masked man had been completely erased.


    With a flash of five colors, Qin Hao swallowed up that mass of energy. Now Qin Hao has stepped into the third realm of Nirvana Sutra. It is a time when huge energy cultivation is needed. Naturally, he can''t waste it.


    After exploding the black masked man in the realm of scattered immortals, Qin Hao scattered all the magic runes, restored their normal size, and then drove the throne of the Heavenly Emperor back to the city of the Heavenly Emperor.

 Chapter 709

    In the city of the Heavenly Emperor, Qin HaoDuan sat on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor and summoned Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines, Qin Yanran, Lu Ya and others from the small thousand world of sachets. After Qin Yanran and others appeared, they all looked at Qin Hao and their faces were full of doubts.


    "Daddy, are you back?" Qin Yanran looked at Qin Hao and shouted in surprise.


    The strength has been restored to the fairyland and has long been transformed into a graceful young man. After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Lu Ya''s eyes brightened and his eyes were full of ecstasy, because he also felt the strong breath of his father in Qin Hao, especially when he saw Qin Hao wearing the emperor''s crown, the emperor''s sword and sitting on the emperor''s throne.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Yanran''s words, stretched out his hand, picked Qin Yanran up, put it on his leg, then stretched out his hand and scraped Qin Yanran''s nose, and then said to Qin Yanran, "little girl, did you know your father was hidden in me?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines changed their faces and looked closely at Qin Yanran and Lu Ya, while Qin Yanran and Lu Ya showed doubts, because they felt a strong imperial flavor on Qin Hao and felt that their father should have occupied Qin Hao''s body. Why don''t they feel it now?


    Qin Hao looked at the puzzled look on Qin Yanran and Lu Ya''s faces, sighed and whispered, "your father Dijun has completely fallen."


    "What? It''s impossible!" Qin Yanran and Lu Ya said in unison after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Their father, Emperor Jun, is the emperor of the demon family. He has the ability to connect heaven and earth. Even if he has the power to fight against the saints of heaven and earth, how can he fall? In particular, Lu Ya didn''t believe Qin Hao''s words, because Lu Ya was very clear about Dijun''s plan. He knew that Dijun just gave up his supreme body of the demon family, while Dijun''s yuan God had always been reincarnated, and now it happened to be reincarnated on Qin Hao.


    Looking at the appearance of Lu Ya and Qin Yanran, Qin Hao sighed and said what had just happened. Finally, he said to Lu Ya and Qin Yanran, "it was Emperor Jun who chose to help me, otherwise I would be scared."


    In the past, if Dijun wanted to kill Qin Hao and occupy the body of five virtues, Qin Hao had no resistance at all, but in order to become a saint and for the good fortune of heaven, Dijun chose to complete Qin Hao, scattered the only remaining Yuanshen power and fused the memory with Qin Hao. Therefore, although Qin Hao and Dijun are no longer separated from each other, in terms of consciousness and character, Qin Hao is still the original Qin Hao.


    After hearing what Qin Hao said, Qin Yanran''s eyes had already shed tears, while Lu Ya sighed and said, "I didn''t expect my father to make such a choice."


    In Lu Ya''s memory, Dijun''s father has always been decisive in killing and cutting, and it is absolutely impossible for him to choose to sacrifice himself in order to complete Qin Hao. However, he did not expect that Dijun would make such a choice after the forty ninth reincarnation, which was greatly beyond Lu Ya''s expectation.


    Qin Hao listened to Lu Ya''s words and nodded. He didn''t expect that Dijun would make such a choice. From Dijun''s memory, Qin Hao already knew that Dijun actually got the Tianmen gate of creation. In recent years, Dijun used the skeleton, viscera, skin and blood spit out by the Tianmen gate of creation to belong to Dijun, Originally, Dijun intended to let Qin Hao integrate these things a little bit, and then completely erase Qin Hao.


    Only at the last moment, Dijun found the biggest defect of all his plans and understood that even if he killed Qin Hao and got the body of five virtues, he would not have a chance to become a saint. The past killing and cause and effect would always haunt him, so he would complete Qin Hao.


    It should be more helpless than accomplishment.


    After saying that, Lu Ya looked up at Qin Hao and said solemnly, "anyway, this is the choice of my father, and you are also the reincarnation of my father, and you have the memory of my father, which is no different from my father. From then on, you are my real father!"


    After listening to Lu Ya''s words, Qin Hao nodded. Since he got Dijun''s memory, Qin Hao knew Lu Ya would make such a choice. Then Qin Hao looked at Qin Yanran sitting on his lap. Qin Yanran, who was full of tears, felt Qin Hao''s eyes, looked up at Qin Hao, and then jumped into Qin Hao''s arms, crying and shouting for her father.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s face was full of smiles. He laughed and said, "ha ha, that''s great. Today, the emperor really has a son and daughter! Yan Ran, Lu Ya, don''t worry. Dad will take you to see your mother soon."


    With all the monastic memories of Dijun, it will be much easier for Qin Hao to understand the five elements Avenue. Stepping into heaven fairyland is naturally just around the corner.


    Qin Yanran and Lu Ya listened to Qin Hao''s words and secretly looked at Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines. Then Qin Yanran opened her mouth and wanted to say something to Qin Hao, but they still didn''t dare. Qin Hao, immersed in the joy of finally having a daughter and son, didn''t see Lu Ya and Qin Yanran.


    Then Qin Hao took Qin Yuyan, Qin Yanran, Lu Ya and others into the sachet Xiaoqian world again, so that they could continue to cultivate at ease and ignore what happened outside. Qin Hao sat down and recalled the picture of killing the masked man in black just now.


    Qin Hao blows up a Zhuan Sanxian with one palm. Even if the other party exerts all the power of the road, it is of no use. It shows how powerful Qin Hao''s physical strength is now. However, Qin Hao also knows very well that with his current combat power, it is not a problem to blow up a Zhuan Sanxian, but not in the face of two Zhuan Sanxian.


    Of course, this is only Qin Hao''s own combat power. Now Qin Hao has so many innate spiritual treasures in his hands that Qin Hao can protect himself.


    A little green teapot appeared in Qin Hao''s palm. A sneer floated around Qin Hao''s mouth. Qin Hao whispered, "I didn''t expect that the witch family''s treasure demon refining pot would fall into the emperor''s hands!"


    Because of Dijun''s memory, Qin Hao didn''t know what the green teapot was before, but now he knows it. However, Qin Hao never thought that the witch treasure that had caused heavy losses to the demon family now fell into the hands of his demon family emperor.


    Considering that so many demons of the demon family had been refined in this demon smelting pot at the beginning, Qin Hao wanted to crush the demon smelting pot, but it was the most precious treasure of the witch family. Qin Hao could not destroy it with his current strength, even if he manipulated the Star Spangled Banner.


    Of course, even if it can be done, Qin Hao will not destroy the demon smelting pot. If such a treasure is destroyed, it will be a pity. It must be used for his own use.


    If it was the supreme body of the demon family in the past, Qin Hao would not hesitate to destroy the demon smelting pot when he got it, because it can''t be used at all, but now Qin Hao is the body of five virtues, the first God of the human race, not the demon family, nor the body of the witch family. He can still refine the demon smelting pot, and then he can become a big killing weapon of Qin Hao!


    Of course, because Qin Hao''s flesh is still too weak, he still needs more efforts to refine the demon refining pot.


    Looking at the demon smelting pot in his hand, Qin Hao naturally thought of the Lich family, the sworn enemy of the Lich family, and the twelve ancestral witches. It is said that in addition to the ancestral witches who incarnate the six reincarnation, all the other eleven ancestral witches fell one by one in the last stage of the Lich war, but Qin Hao now has the memory of Dijun. Naturally, he knows that the twelve ancestral Witches of the Lich family will not fall, not only the twelve ancestral witches, Hou Yi, Xing Tian, Chiyou and other witches will not fall.


    This is because the twelve ancestors of the witch family were transformed by Pangu''s blood essence. They were born to be reborn with blood. Even if there was only one piece of flesh and blood, the twelve ancestors could be reborn, and so could those great witches.


    It''s just that the ancestral witches and great Witches of the witch family need a very long time to accumulate strength if they want to be reborn after falling. Therefore, the ancestral witches and great witches have never appeared and are dormant.


    Qin Hao''s heart became heavy when he thought of those ancestral witches and great witches. The Lich war made the Lich family and the Lich family decline. On the surface, the loss of the Lich family was more serious. All the ancestral witches and great witches had fallen, but as long as they accumulated enough strength, they could be reborn, and the great Witches of the Lich family disappeared completely after falling, It won''t be reborn.


    Thinking of these, Qin Hao''s heart became heavy. Although he is now the first God body of the human race and carries the grand luck of the human race, he is also emperor Jun, the supreme emperor of the demon race. It is also Qin Hao''s unshirkable responsibility to revive the demon race and restore the glory of the heaven.


    However, in the face of the witch clan and great witches that will appear in the future, Qin Hao''s strength now seems too weak. Even if Qin Hao can manipulate the star spangled banner at will, the power of the witch clan is definitely not so easy to deal with.


    "Hum, the emperor doesn''t believe it. Wait. As long as you dare to appear, the emperor will kill you one by one!" thinking about the future situation, Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled and said with his teeth.


    With the body of five virtues, the first divine body of the human race, carrying the great fortune of the human race, and mastering the first creation of heaven and earth, Qin Hao doesn''t believe that he can''t do anything about the witch race because he has so many advantages such as chaos Sutra and nirvana Sutra.


    After putting away the demon refining pot, Qin Hao thought a moment. A blue gourd appeared in the palm of his hand. Looking at the blue gourd, Qin Hao''s face was full of doubts. Now he also knows the origin of the blue gourd, but the blue gourd is the thing of the old guy. If the old guy didn''t want to, the blue gourd wouldn''t be in his hand.


    "What does that old thing want to do?" Qin Hao''s heart was full of doubts.


    Looking at the blue gourd in his hand, Qin Hao frowned deeper and deeper. He couldn''t understand what it was for. Finally, he had to give up and put the blue gourd away.


    [on the last day of this month, thank you for your support, brothers and sisters. Please vote for the mouse! In addition, please ask for the guaranteed monthly ticket tomorrow. Don''t forget Oh, thank you, meimoda!]

 Chapter 710

    Because he didn''t understand what the old thing wanted to do, Qin Hao had to give up and put the blue gourd away. Then Qin Hao didn''t call anything else out, but closed his eyes and thought about the way to go next.


    Although Qin Hao can completely master the sky star banner and arrange the sky star array because of his integration with Dijun''s memory, even facing the saints of heaven and earth, he just has the power to resist. In Dijun''s memory, Qin Hao saw the picture of the saints of heaven and earth, and knew that with his current strength, if the saints wanted to kill him, He doesn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    "If you don''t become a saint, you are an ant." Qin Hao whispered to himself in his heart.


    Therefore, no matter whether Qin Hao has mastered the star spangled banner or not, it is necessary for Qin Hao to improve his accomplishments and physical strength, because this is the basis for becoming a saint in the future. Otherwise, even if Qin Hao has the body of five virtues, his accomplishments and physical strength are not enough, he will not become a saint.


    After determining the future road, it is natural to strive to cultivate. After getting all the memories of Dijun, Qin Hao has Dijun''s perception of the three thousand heavenly Tao. He only needs to absorb and digest all these feelings and become Qin Hao''s own perception, and Qin Hao can master the power of the heavenly Tao.


    "Alas, it''s a pity. It would be great if he inherited the wisdom of emperor Jun." Qin Hao said with emotion when looking at the vast expanse of understanding of the way of heaven.


    Although Qin Hao has gained emperor Jun''s understanding of the Tao of heaven, it naturally needs extremely strong wisdom to absorb and digest these feelings and become Qin Hao''s own things. With Qin Hao''s wisdom now, it is naturally impossible to digest these feelings as soon as possible, and he can only come a little bit.


    However, before that, Qin Hao still has one thing to do, that is to integrate the five color divine blood and golden demon blood in his body. Now he and Dijun are equal to each other, and it''s time to integrate the two strands of blood in his body.


    When Qin Hao''s mind moved, the five color divine blood and golden demon blood in Qin Hao''s body boiled up. The two strands of Qi and blood kept approaching and merging. Seeing this, Qin Hao carefully manipulated the two strands of Qi and blood, and stopped immediately in case of an accident. This is not a joke.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the fusion of five color divine blood and golden demon blood was extremely smooth. He saw that the two strands of blood were close to each other and directly fused together. The fused blood was mainly five color divine blood, emitting a faint golden light.


    After all, today''s flesh body is the body of five virtues. Of course, the blood will still be dominated by the blood of the five colors God.


    Qin Hao was naturally very happy to see the fusion of the five color divine blood and the golden demon blood. However, at this time, the fused five color divine blood galloped in Qin Hao''s body, one week after another, and the speed was faster and faster.


    In this process, the five color divine blood continuously moistens Qin Hao''s flesh, bones, muscles and viscera, and even Qin Hao''s meridians. After being moistened by the new five color divine blood, Qin Hao''s flesh strength rises rapidly, especially the strength in his left and right arms, pouring out madly and flowing in Qin Hao''s arms.


    Such a thing surprised Qin Hao. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. However, with the moisture of the five color God''s blood, Qin Hao felt that the connection between himself and the flesh was getting closer and closer, and the diaphragm was gradually decreasing until it disappeared.


    Although Qin Hao''s flesh body is the body of five virtues, the skeleton, viscera, brain and skin all come from emperor Jun. although Qin Hao gained great benefits when he was integrated at the beginning, Qin Hao always felt a little estranged from this flesh body and could not control the body of five virtues as he wanted. However, with the integration of five color divine blood and demon blood, Under the nourishment of the new five color divine blood, this estrangement gradually disappeared. Qin Hao felt that he really had the body of five virtues!


    "It''s a great feeling!" when the last estrangement disappeared, Qin Hao held his fist and felt that there was no slightest gap between himself and the body of five virtues, and they were inseparable from each other. His heart was full of ecstasy.


    Until this moment, Qin Hao knew that he had completely mastered the body of five virtues, which was a great fortune for Qin Hao, because this integration paved the way for Qin Hao to become a saint in the future. As long as Qin Hao can go forward bravely, there will be a day of becoming a saint in the future!


    The new five color divine blood gradually calmed down. Qin Hao slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, which began to absorb and digest emperor Jun''s perception of the three thousand heavenly way. Naturally, Qin Hao''s first thing to do is to absorb and digest all the perception of the heavenly way of fire.


    This is because emperor Jun was bred from the sun star and naturally mastered the heavenly way of fire. Therefore, he has the most profound understanding of the heavenly way of fire. Although Qin Hao is now the body of five virtues and must master the power of the five elements heavenly way before he can enter the celestial fairyland, he can also master the heavenly way of fire first and then understand the other four heavenly ways in the future.


    So Qin Hao drew out all of Di Jun''s feelings about the heavenly way of fire, absorbed and digested them a little, and turned them into his own things. Although such a thing is much easier than Qin Hao''s own understanding, with Qin Hao''s current wisdom, it still seems very laborious and slow to absorb and digest these feelings.


    During Qin Hao''s seclusion and understanding of the heavenly way of fire, the Tianting army constantly swept away all the remaining Royal territories. Because Kuxin, the eight turn Sanxian, followed by Kuxin, all the Sanxian who dared to resist were killed by Kuxin. The Tianting army captured one royal family after another, and destroyed all the ten royal families three months later, Now, on the whole Ziwei emperor star, the top ten royal families have become history, only five emperor families, eight royal families and Tianting.


    Of course, the crazy behavior of Tianting naturally caused the shock of the whole five emperors and eight royal families. Watching Tianting suppress and destroy the ten royal families one by one, all the five emperors and eight royal families were worried, especially the eight royal families, which were as anxious as ants on the hot pot.


    Although the eight royal families are more powerful than the ten royal families, there is no eight turn Sanxian. Not to mention the eight royal families, even the five emperors do not have eight turn Sanxian. Therefore, the five emperors and the eight royal families are in danger in the face of the crazy heaven.


    Under such oppression, the four emperors Yin, Xia, Yao and Jiang, together with the eight royal families, found the Ji family. Now only by inviting the Ji family to appear and inviting the Ji family out, can the old ancestor suppress Kuxin. Otherwise, the five imperial families and the eight royal families will be finished.


    In the main hall of Ji''s ancestral home, four emperors, yuan, Yin, Xia and Yao, and eight royal families gathered together and looked at an old man sitting on the throne. The old man was dressed in purple and gold robes, tall and dignified. It was the cultivation of Ji Jiutian, the master of Ji''s family, who turned six and scattered immortals. He was the strongest person in the whole Ji family.


    Ji Jiutian, the legendary ancestor of the Ji family millions of years ago, is a peerless arrogant in the same era. He is extremely evil in both talent and understanding. He is unknown only because he is in the same era with him, and Ji Jiutian''s rise is also after he fell.


    San Xian can''t be the leader of the Ji family. However, since Ji Jiutian became the leader of the family, he changed this rule. After he destroyed his body under the thunderstorm and was lucky to turn to San Xian, he still occupied the position of home leader. Up to now, Ji Jiutian is still the leader of the Ji family.


    Ji Changsheng is standing beside Ji Jiutian. Among the numerous descendants of Ji family, only Ji Changsheng has the qualification to stand here. It can be seen how much Ji Changsheng is favored here in Ji Jiutian. At this time, Ji Changsheng''s eyes are shining. Looking at the family owners below, he said in a loud voice, "everyone, I don''t know why you came to our Ji family?"


    After listening to Ji Changsheng''s words, the family leaders of all nationalities frowned. What is Ji Changsheng''s identity? Where does he have the right to speak to his younger generation? But seeing Ji Jiutian didn''t say anything, the owners of all ethnic groups naturally didn''t dare to say anything else. The power of six turn scattered immortals is definitely beyond their ability to compete.


    Besides, the most important thing now is how to stop the heavenly court. As for such a small thing, I''m naturally too lazy to care about it.


    Therefore, after listening to Ji Changsheng''s words, Jiang Changkong, the head of the yuan family, a handsome middle-aged man, said to Ji Jiutian, "master Jiutian, I believe you have heard about the heavenly court. It is said that Qin Hao, the head of the court that day, was the reincarnation of master Ji Hao, so please solve it."


    Ji Jiutian became famous millions of years ago, and Jiang Changkong, the heads of families of all ethnic groups, are the descendants of Ji Jiutian.


    However, as soon as Jiang Changkong''s words fell, a startling breath was released from Ji Jiutian, which immediately made all the family owners present feel sluggish, and their faces became extremely ugly. They all looked at Ji Jiutian in horror. They didn''t know why Ji Jiutian was like this.


    "Reincarnation? Hum!" Ji Jiu said coldly.


    After listening to Ji Jiutian''s words, Jiang Changkong''s face changed dramatically. They knew that he was wrong. But they knew very well that Ji Jiutian couldn''t compare with that one in any aspect when the legend of Ji family was still there. It was precisely because of the existence of that one that Ji Jiutian had been unknown. Now Jiang Changkong mentioned "Ji Hao" in front of Ji Jiutian This name, of course, is a taboo of Ji Jiutian.


    Jiang Changkong looked bitter and hurriedly asked the three emperor family owners of Yin, Xia and Yao for help. However, the three family owners saw Jiang Changkong''s eyes for help, but turned their heads one by one. They didn''t want to touch Ji Jiutian''s taboo at this time. If Ji Jiutian was angry, they would suffer.

 Chapter 711

    Seeing the Yin family, Xia family and Yao family owners ignore themselves, Jiang Changkong is angry in his heart, but there is no way. If he changed himself, he would not come out at this time, so he can only take back his eyes and look at Ji Jiutian. He secretly hates why he wants to be a leading bird.


    What Jiang Changkong didn''t expect was that Ji Jiutian just snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything else, which made Jiang Changkong relieved, but he didn''t dare to say more. He honestly sat aside and waited for Ji Jiutian to make a decision.


    "Well, you all go back. I have my own opinion on this matter." after a long time, Ji Jiutian said to the people.


    After hearing Ji Jiutian''s words, all the family leaders of all nationalities breathed a sigh of relief. It was enough to have Ji Jiutian''s words. They didn''t dare to stay any longer. They all left. In the twinkling of an eye, Ji Jiutian and Ji Changsheng were left in the hall.


    "Grandpa, that bastard has a withered heart around him. It''s hard to deal with." Ji Changsheng quickly said to Ji Jiutian after watching the people leave.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Jiu smiled coldly and said, "the eight turn Sanxian is really powerful, but it''s not impossible to deal with it. I have a congenital Lingbao soul killing needle in my hand. No matter how powerful his heart is, I have to hate him!"


    Congenital Lingbao soul killing needle? After listening to Ji Jiutian''s words, Ji Changsheng''s eyes lit up and quickly asked Ji Jiutian, "Grandpa, what is a congenital treasure? Is it powerful? Can you really kill bazhuan Sanxian?"


    "If it''s a general innate Lingbao, there''s no way to eight turn Sanxian. After all, as long as you go further and become a nine turn Sanxian, you can have the power of Da Luo Jinxian, but the soul killing needle is different. As long as it''s a Sanxian, there''s no way to live under the soul killing needle!" Ji Jiutian replied with a smile.


    After listening to Ji Jiutian''s words, Ji Changsheng was overjoyed and quickly said to Ji Jiutian, "Grandpa, what are you waiting for? Let''s hurry to find that bastard. Last time he humiliated his grandson, he must be broken into pieces this time!"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Jiutian''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He didn''t want to take revenge. Since he knew that the man had returned from reincarnation, his killing intention had long been out of control. All the humiliations of that year had to be recovered!


    Therefore, after listening to Ji Changsheng''s words, Ji Jiutian stood up and read it. A purple auspicious cloud appeared at Ji Jiutian''s feet. Then Ji Jiutian took Ji Changsheng away from Ji''s ancestral land and went to find Qin Hao for revenge.


    After suppressing and conquering all royal territories, the Tianting army fell silent, because Qin Hao had been closed. Before Qin Hao got a new decree, the Tianting army would not act rashly, and this wait was nearly three months.


    On this day, Qin Hao finally woke up from the closure, and his eyes flashed away. This closure absorbed and digested Di Jun''s feelings about the heaven of fire. Qin Hao gained a lot. Although he is far from absorbing and digesting all the feelings about the heaven of fire, Qin Hao has begun to slowly master the heaven of fire.


    After mastering the heavenly way of fire, Qin Hao felt that all divine fires in heaven and earth were so kind and could be manipulated by him at will, especially the sun true fire and nirvana divine fire in his body. With Qin Hao gradually mastering the heavenly way of fire, his power was growing.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Hao stood up and walked out of the bedroom. When he came outside, Qin Nan, Qin Zhan and other heavenly courtiers all appeared in front of Qin Hao and reported to Qin Hao about conquering various royal territories. Qin Hao was naturally very satisfied to hear that Qin Nan and they had completed what he told him.


    Then Qin Hao collected the Tianting army into the sachet Xiaoqian world and let them continue their cultivation, leaving only a withered heart. Then, Qin Hao thought a little, and the sky star flag appeared in Qin Hao''s palm. Shake your hand, and the sky star flag flew to the sky.


    The sky star flag that flew into the air suddenly turned into three thousand faces, and then flew in all directions. It disappeared in an instant. Kuxin stood behind Qin Hao, looked at the disappeared sky star flag, his eyes flashed, and asked Qin Hao, "when did you get such a powerful treasure?"


    "How? Want?" Qin Hao listened to Kuxin''s words and asked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Kuxin glanced, but didn''t answer, but from his previous eyes, Kuxin still wanted a magic weapon.


    Qin Hao looked at Kuxin, smiled and said, "I''ll keep what''s right for you in the future."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Kuxin nodded noncommittally. At this time, all the previously disappeared sky star flags flew back, but at this time, purple light was blooming on each sky star flag, and the sound of dragon singing came from it.


    Looking back at the sky star flag, Qin Hao''s mouth tilted slightly, smiled and said, "it''s still so cool!"


    At this time, the purple real dragon in each side of the Zhoutian star banner was transformed by dragon veins. In just a short time, Qin Hao manipulated the Zhoutian star banner to gather all the Dragon veins on the whole Ziwei emperor star. Naturally, it was much better than Qin Hao''s previous collection and suppression.


    The stars on one side of the sky star banner flickered, and all the Dragon singing stopped suddenly. The Dragon veins rolled by each side of the sky star banner were blasted into the most original real dragon purple gas. Seeing this, Qin Hao swallowed all the real dragon purple gas in one side of the sky star banner, absorbed and refined it, and constantly expanded his life.


    According to Qin Hao''s estimation, swallowing all the Dragon veins contained in the whole Ziwei emperor star should be enough to push his life to the realm of heaven. Now he has swallowed all the Dragon veins. Qin Hao is looking forward to whether he can meet his expectations.


    In Qin Hao''s purple mansion, the yuan God sits on the altar, and the endless real dragon purple gas is poured into the yuan God, which makes Qin Hao''s yuan God bloom a faint purple light. Although the power of the yuan God has not become stronger, with the pouring of the real dragon purple gas, Qin Hao''s yuan God''s breath and prestige become larger and larger, especially with the pouring of the real dragon purple gas, Qin Hao felt that his three souls were getting stronger and stronger.


    The Terran has three souls and seven souls, among which three souls refer to heaven soul, earth soul and life soul. Spirit refers to heaven Chong soul, spirit and wisdom soul, spirit, power soul, essence soul, central soul and English soul. The life grid is located in the life soul. All the real dragon purple Qi poured into the yuan God is absorbed by Qin Hao''s life soul, which makes the life soul grow continuously, and with the life soul growing, Qin Hao''s three souls and seven souls are becoming stronger and stronger.


    When the last group of real dragon purple Qi was absorbed by the life soul, the life soul suddenly burst into purple and gold light, and earth shaking pressure was released from the life soul. When he felt the change of the life soul, Qin Hao was very excited, because he knew he had succeeded.


    After swallowing all the real dragon purple Qi on Ziwei emperor''s star, Qin Hao''s life grid finally degenerated into the life grid of the emperor of heaven. With the life grid of the emperor of heaven, Qin Hao is no longer the great emperor among people, but the emperor of heaven who dominates the world!


    Of course, the life style degenerates into the life style of the emperor of heaven, but Qin Hao''s power is still very weak. If he wants to really dominate this world, Qin Hao still has a long way to go, but with this foundation, it is possible.


    The first God of the human race, the body of five virtues and the destiny of the emperor of heaven, these two advantages are concentrated on Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s heart is filled with infinite confidence. The belief of self-respect in heaven and earth is stronger, which makes Qin Hao full of expectations for the road of cultivation in the future.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Hao looked at the sky star flag above his head and read it. The sky star flag became one and fell on Qin Hao''s palm. Seeing this, Qin Hao was about to put away the sky star flag. However, at this time, a crisis flashed in Qin Hao''s heart. The next moment, Qin Hao saw a purple light shooting at Kuxin.


    "Death!" Qin Hao shouted as he watched the purple light stab Kuxin.


    At the next moment, Qin Hao waved the sky star flag in his hand, and a star twinkled and shrouded Kuxin. At the same time, the purple light had shot in front of Kuxin and was blocked by the star light. It showed its original appearance, but it was a foot long needle with purple light.


    "Soul killing needle!" Qin Hao whispered, biting his teeth.


    Because he was reincarnated in the Ji family and was the best descendant of that generation, Qin Hao was trained as the heir of the family owner in the Ji family''s life. Therefore, he naturally knows the existence of soul killing needle, because this congenital Lingbao can only be known and mastered by the family owner, and other Ji descendants do not know the existence of this treasure at all.


    However, Qin Hao fell inexplicably in the Ji family''s life. Ji Jiutian rose rapidly and sat on the master of the family, so the soul killing needle naturally fell into Ji Jiutian''s hands. The reason why Ji Jiutian occupied the master of the Ji family was to be able to master the soul killing needle all the time.


    When Qin Hao saw the soul killing needle, he knew it was the Ji family. With a cold hum, he grabbed the soul killing needle in his hand. Then he wiped it hard and erased the original God brand in the soul killing needle.


    Roar! Suddenly there was a shrill scream in the void, and then Ji Jiutian''s figure appeared. At this time, Ji Jiutian had no previous dignity. His old face was very pale and very embarrassed.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Ji Jiutian shouted loudly.


    Ji Jiutian secretly shot Kuxin. Originally, he thought that Kuxin could be killed without fail. In this way, Qin Hao didn''t let them kill him, but unexpectedly, Qin Hao blocked the soul killing needle for Kuxin and easily took it away.


    "Impossible?" Qin Hao said with cold eyes after hearing Ji Jiutian''s words.


    Then Qin Hao gently waved the star flag of the week, and a star fell from the sky on Ji Jiutian. He severely suppressed Ji Jiutian!


    [the new year is coming. I wish you all the best in 2015! After a busy year, it''s time for mice to accompany their families. Let''s start with two shifts these two days. Please forgive me. But the guaranteed monthly ticket is still required. Hey hey, thank you again for your support to mice in the past year! I love you, memoda!]

 Chapter 712

    Although Ji Jiutian is a six turn scattered immortal, under normal circumstances, he can easily crush Qin Hao, but after Qin Hao completely mastered the sky star banner, this situation has been completely changed. Now Qin Hao only needs to dance the sky star banner and summon a star light to completely suppress Ji Jiutian!


    This is the power of congenital treasure!


    No matter a monk who cultivates Shinto or immortal Taoism, his accomplishments are never the strongest performance of his combat power. A congenital treasure in hand can often make earth shaking changes. Even a mortal, as long as he can get the real recognition of a congenital treasure, he can wield the real power of the congenital treasure, and even make the real immortal and golden immortal suffer losses, Such things were very common in ancient times.


    Only in modern times, especially among the monks with three thousand ancient stars, congenital Lingbao is too rare, so the monks value their own accomplishments most. In Ji Jiutian''s view, Qin Hao is only a minor monk in the fairyland, and he is a six turn scattered immortal. In any case, he can''t be suppressed by Qin Hao.


    The shrill roar broke out from Ji Jiutian''s mouth. Ji Jiutian, who was suppressed by the starlight falling from the sky, lay on the ground. There was no supreme dignity. Some were just endless humiliation. His eyes were full of hatred. He looked at Qin Hao and struggled with all his strength, but it was difficult to shake the starlight.


    Ji Changsheng, who came with Ji Jiutian, was completely dumbfounded. Originally, he was still thinking about how he would humiliate Qin Hao after Ji Jiutian killed Kuxin with a soul killing needle. What he saw was that Ji Jiutian was instantly suppressed. Such a scene made Ji Changsheng tremble and looked at Qin Hao with horror.


    Qin Hao ignored Ji Changsheng in the distance, but looked at Ji Jiutian, who was oppressed by the town. The cold in his eyes did not decrease at all. Because he knew the power of soul killing needle, Qin Hao''s intention to kill Ji Jiutian could not be restrained. If he hadn''t completely mastered the star spangled banner of Zhou Tian, his heart would have fallen now.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint. Until this time, Kuxin reacted. Looking at the suppressed Ji Jiutian, his face suddenly burst into anger. His eyes stared at Ji Jiutian tightly. If Qin Hao hadn''t spoken, he would have shot Ji Jiutian.


    "Be careful, this thing is pretty good. Here you are." Qin Hao saw Kuxin''s appearance, threw the soul killing needle to Kuxin and said softly.


    After receiving the soul killing needle, Kuxin''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. At the moment when the soul killing needle appeared just now, Kuxin also felt the threat of death. He was the peak of bazhuansanxian, and this soul killing needle could make him feel the threat of death. It can be seen how powerful this thing is. Therefore, Kuxin was naturally very happy to see Qin Hao give him the soul killing needle.


    "Ji Hao, the soul killing needle is a thing of Ji family. You gave it to outsiders, you sinner of Ji family!" seeing Qin Hao give the soul killing needle to Kuxin, Ji Jiutian suddenly roared with anger on his face and resentment in his eyes.


    Ji Jiutian didn''t abdicate in order to occupy the soul killing needle all the time. She thought she could completely eradicate Kuxin and Qin Hao by using the soul killing needle. As a result, she was so easily suppressed by Qin Hao. Ji Jiutian was naturally unwilling, especially when she saw Qin Hao give Kuxin the soul killing needle.


    Qin Hao heard Ji Jiutian''s words, snorted coldly, gently waved the sky star flag in his hand, and suddenly, a more huge starlight fell from the sky, just like a pillar of heaven, and directly landed on Ji Jiutian. He only heard Ji Jiutian scream. Then, cracks appeared on Ji Jiutian''s body, and then scattered a little.


    Just for a moment, Ji Jiutian''s body was completely transformed into a pure energy. In addition, there was a light group flashing a little light. Naturally, it was Ji Jiutian''s three souls. Seeing this, Qin Hao waved, Ji Jiutian''s three souls disappeared. However, Qin Hao did not erase it, but released Ji Jiutian and let him reincarnate.


    After all, Qin Hao was reborn in the reincarnation of Ji nationality. With this causal existence, Qin Hao certainly can''t go too far.


    After sending Ji Jiutian to reincarnation, Qin Hao put away the sky star flag and looked at Ji Changsheng. Suddenly, Ji Changsheng was so frightened that he knelt in the air, kowtowed to Qin Hao and shouted, "no, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!"


    Listening to Ji Changsheng''s plea for mercy, Qin Hao shook his head and ignored it. Ji Changsheng was not Qin Hao''s opponent before, but now it''s even more impossible. Qin Hao naturally didn''t bother to fight Ji Changsheng, but Qin Hao still looked at Ji Changsheng, but his face showed a trace of dignity.


    While Qin Hao was staring at the direction behind Ji Changsheng, suddenly purple lights flew from the distant sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it was a huge chariot flashing purple light. On the huge chariot stood a very handsome young man in white, smiling at Qin Hao.


    "Younger generation, Ji Kao, pay homage to the emperor of heaven!" the young man standing on the giant chariot smiled and said to Qin Hao.


    Jikao? After listening to these two words, Ji Changsheng and Kuxin were shocked except Qin Hao, because they all knew that Ji Kao was the legendary ancestor of the Ji family and the Ziwei emperor who mastered the Ziwei emperor star. It was incredible that he actually appeared here now.


    Even the descendants of the Ji family only know that there is such an old ancestor of the Ji family, but no one has ever seen it. Even the owners of each generation of the Ji family are the same, so Ji Changsheng was stunned and looked at Ji Kao with a smile on his face.


    That''s the ancestor of their Ji family. It''s the Ziwei emperor of Ziwei emperor star. Why did he pay a visit to Qin hao? Ji Changsheng didn''t understand this, but when the ancestors of the Ji family came, wouldn''t he be saved?


    "Younger generation, elder Ji Changsheng pays a visit to his ancestors and asks them to help!" Ji Changsheng shouted to Emperor Ziwei.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that Ziwei emperor would appear. He looked at Ziwei emperor quietly and found that Ziwei emperor was indeed a monk practicing Shinto, but his cultivation was unfathomable, which definitely exceeded the existence of jiuzhuansanxian, and Qin Hao also felt the smell of Ziwei star origin on Ziwei emperor.


    After integrating the memory of emperor Jun, Qin Hao completely mastered the star of the Zhou Tian. Now Qin Hao can easily obtain the endless source of three thousand ancient stars, which makes Qin Hao''s nirvana Sutra progress rapidly, but after stepping into the third realm, the energy required for each round of perfection is even greater, So until now, Qin Hao has not been able to turn Nirvana Sutra into the third realm and the first realm of perfection.


    But Qin Hao thought that only he could get the origin of Ziwei emperor''s star through the sky star banner, but he didn''t expect that Ziwei emperor could also, which made Qin Hao very curious.


    "Ziwei emperor doesn''t have to be polite." Qin Hao said softly after listening to Ziwei emperor.


    Although at the beginning of the war of ancient gods, Dijun had abandoned the supreme body of the demon family and entered reincarnation, Qin Hao was still very familiar with the war of ancient gods. Naturally, he knew that Ziwei emperor was a very kind and virtuous man, so he was so polite to Ziwei emperor.


    "The emperor of heaven is serious. I''m ashamed of being called the great emperor. The emperor of heaven should call the younger Ji Kao." Ziwei emperor said quickly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the words of Ziwei emperor, Qin Hao nodded and didn''t continue to entangle in this matter. After integrating with Dijun''s memory, Qin Hao and Dijun were one, regardless of each other. Ziwei emperor was his younger generation. There''s nothing wrong with calling him that.


    "Ji Kao, how did you know?" Qin Hao then asked Ziwei emperor.


    After Ziwei emperor appeared, he called Qin Hao emperor of heaven and showed great respect. Naturally, it was not because of Qin Hao, but because of Dijun. But how did he know that Qin Hao was Dijun? You should know that outsiders don''t know this thing at all except those in heaven.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Ziwei emperor respectfully said, "emperor of heaven, if it weren''t for you, who could control the star spangled banner?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. As Ziwei emperor said, the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag was bred together with Dijun. Only Dijun can fully exert the power of Zhou Tian Xingdou flag. Therefore, Ziwei emperor will know that Qin Hao is Dijun, that is, the emperor of heaven.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Hao then asked Ziwei.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Ziwei emperor said to Qin Hao, "the younger generation was granted the title of Ziwei emperor and the Minister of heaven after the World War I. naturally, we should come to see the emperor."


    Qin Hao listened to the words of Ziwei emperor, his eyes narrowed and asked Ziwei emperor with a smile, "now the Lord of heaven is not the emperor."


    "The Heavenly Emperor has returned, and the heavenly court should be returned!" Ziwei emperor listened to Qin Hao and replied respectfully.


    After the last Lich war in ancient times, in order to become holy, Dijun gave up the supreme body of the demon family and went to reincarnation among the human race. Another Heavenly Emperor of Tianting also fell, and all heavenly soldiers and generals of Tianting also fell in the Lich war, making Tianting about to collapse. Under such circumstances, the children under the seat of Daozu sect took over Tianting, And in order to restore the order of heaven, there was the later Fengshen war.


    Now there are five great emperors in the heaven, namely, the Oriental Ziwei emperor, the southern Immortal Emperor, the Western Queen Mother, the northern Zhenwu emperor and the Central Jade Emperor, who jointly control the order of the heaven. It can be said that Ziwei emperor Ji Kao is the overlord of the heaven and has great power, but he didn''t expect to say such words to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Ziwei emperor''s words, Qin Hao narrowed his eyes more and his smile was more brilliant. Naturally, he could feel that what Ziwei emperor said was sincere and there was no trace of falsehood, but today''s Tianting is not even said by Ziwei emperor alone.

 Chapter 713

    Qin Hao can feel that what Ziwei emperor said is not false at all, but today''s Tianting is not what Ziwei emperor said alone, so returning Tianting is not so simple.


    "I''m afraid someone won''t like it?" Qin Hao said to Ziwei emperor with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Ziwei emperor shook his head and said to Qin Hao, "this is the decree of the Taoist ancestor. As long as the Heavenly Emperor is willing, the heavenly court will return to the hands of the Heavenly Emperor. No one can stop it!"


    After listening to the words of emperor Ziwei, Qin Hao felt a chill in his heart. Did the old thing actually lower such a decree? Does the old man already know that he and Dijun''s memory are integrated? However, it seems normal to know this thing with the magic power of the old thing.


    But after listening to the words of emperor Ziwei, Qin Hao shook his head and said softly, "the emperor knows this thing. As for the return to heaven, it''s not urgent for the time being. The emperor doesn''t want to go back now."


    Dijun was born to master the heavenly way of fire. He was the supreme power of the demon family and the great power of heaven and earth in the ancient flood and famine period. At that time, there were no more than one person who could compete with Dijun. Dijun created the heaven court at that time. Now Qin Hao is just a small fairyland friar. How can he have the face to return to the heaven and become the Lord of the heaven court?


    Although Qin Hao and di Jun have merged with each other''s memories, it can be said that Qin Hao today is the emperor of heaven, but the cultivation of the land of fairyland is very incompatible with the cultivation of the emperor of heaven. After all, the cultivation of the land of fairyland can be regarded as an expert on three thousand ancient stars, but it is just the bottom friar on the flood land. With such strength, Qin Hao returns to heaven, Qin Hao can''t afford to lose that man.


    Even if the old thing lowered the decree, no one can stop Qin Hao from returning to heaven, but Qin Hao wants to go back with the wind, scenery and light. What he wants is to use his own power to win back the heaven, not relying on the decree of the old thing.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Ziwei emperor was surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao didn''t want to return to heaven now. However, looking at the look on Qin Hao''s face, Ziwei emperor soon understood Qin Hao''s mind and whispered, "since the emperor is determined to do so, the minister is waiting for the day when the emperor returns."


    After listening to the words of Ziwei emperor, Qin Hao nodded and said to Ziwei emperor, "I need a quiet place to practice now, so go to you."


    Previously, Qin Hao swallowed up all the Dragon veins of the whole Ziwei emperor star. Qin Hao has completed the greatest purpose of coming to Ziwei emperor star, but now he has just reached the realm of fairyland. Naturally, he can''t leave Ziwei emperor star and go to the wasteland. He still needs to stay in Ziwei emperor star.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Ziwei emperor naturally has no opinion. He is the true God sealed in the first World War of God sealing. He himself is the Minister of heaven. Although Qin Hao has not returned to heaven and become the Lord of heaven, Ziwei emperor still treats Qin Hao as the emperor of heaven, and naturally will not refuse his request.


    Then Qin Hao and Kuxin flew onto the giant chariot of Ziwei emperor, turned into a purple light and disappeared. From beginning to end, Ziwei emperor ignored Ji Changsheng, as if Ji Changsheng, a descendant of Ji family, didn''t exist at all.


    Ji Changsheng watched the giant chariot of Ziwei emperor disappear. After a long time, he was shocked and his face showed panic. The words between Qin Hao and Ziwei emperor filled Ji Changsheng with fear. Ji Changsheng didn''t know about the Heavenly Emperor and the heavenly court, but Ji Changsheng saw the attitude of Ziwei emperor towards Qin Hao.


    That''s the old ancestor of the Ji family. The master of Ziwei Dixing is so respectful to Qin Hao. How can Ji Changsheng not be afraid? Thinking of the conflict with Qin Hao on the ancient battlefield, Ji Changsheng and Ji Jiutian attacked and killed Qin Hao and Kuxin, which made Ji Changsheng feel infinite regret. He knew that Qin Hao''s origin was so terrible. How dare he provoke Qin hao?


    It''s just that it''s no use regretting. Everything has been done. Fortunately, neither Qin Hao nor Ziwei emperor paid attention to him, which made Ji Changsheng feel that he had escaped a disaster. Then he hurried back to the Ji family. From then on, he devoted himself to cultivation, changed his past mistakes, and was no longer as arrogant and domineering as before.


    Ziwei emperor''s palace is located in a small thousand world of Ziwei emperor''s star. The vitality of heaven and earth in this small thousand world is very strong, and it is a peaceful scene. It is indeed a holy land for peace of mind and cultivation. Qin Hao is naturally very satisfied with it.


    Qin Hao sits in his bedroom and quietly understands the way of fire. Kuxin has followed the Tianting army to subdue the rest of the imperial family. When the imperial family goes, Kuxin with soul killing needle is more invincible. Of course, Qin Hao won''t be worried if he follows the Tianting army to fight in all directions.


    "First, he sent the fragrant gourd to the emperor, and now he has such a decree. What does this old thing want to do?" Qin Hao said to himself as he understood the heavenly way of fire.


    From Dijun''s memory, Qin Hao knew that the blue gourd he got was a incense gourd, which could be used to gather incense vows, condense Qi luck and continue his own incense. It was the original income of Taoist ancestors. However, Qin Hao didn''t know why the old thing sent the blue gourd to him, and he couldn''t figure out why the old thing lowered such a decree.


    "The emperor had some cause and effect with the old man when he was listening to the sermon in Zixiao palace. There was nothing else. The old man sent incense gourds and returned the heaven to the emperor. What did he want to plot?" Qin Hao thought silently in his heart.


    Because of the integration of Dijun''s memory and his own memory, Qin Hao now thinks about things and naturally substitutes himself into Dijun''s identity. He recalls the things between Dijun and Daozu in his mind. He finds that Dijun only met Daozu once when he heard the Tao in Zixiao palace, and has never met Daozu since then.


    The Zixiao palace listens to the Tao. Dijun owes the cause and effect to the Taoist ancestor. Qin Hao should repay the cause and effect, not the Taoist ancestor.


    "No, the old thing sent his boy to occupy the emperor''s heaven. The original cause and effect has long been over! Now the old thing sends incense gourd and returns it to the heaven. He wants to settle the cause and effect with the emperor again. The old thing must be planning the emperor!" after thinking for a while, Qin Hao shouted.


    When Dijun abandoned the supreme body of the demon family and went to the reincarnation of the human race, the Tianting was about to fall apart. Daozu sent his boy to occupy the Tianting and seize the Tianting fortune. Therefore, the cause and effect of Dijun''s listening to the Tao in Zixiao palace has been repaid, but now Daozu sent incense gourd and returned the now powerful Tianting to Qin Hao, This is definitely to cause and effect with Qin Hao again.


    "Damn it, this old thing is so insidious." Qin Hao scolded in his heart and smiled bitterly.


    Although he wanted to understand the old thing''s intention, Qin Hao could do nothing. He didn''t say that he was in Wonderland now. Even if he became a saint of heaven and earth, he was not the opponent of the old thing. Therefore, Qin Hao knew that the old thing was calculating him, and Qin Hao could only accept it.


    "Will there be another catastrophe in the wasteland?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Since Daozu sent the fragrant gourd to Qin Hao and ordered to return it to the heaven, his intention was to make a cause and effect with Qin Hao. The reason why Daozu did so must be because there was something that Qin Hao needed to do in the future. Although Qin Hao didn''t know what it was, he knew it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Forget it, damn it, go step by step. Anyway, the emperor can''t do anything now." Qin Hao thought more and more helpless, so he can only comfort himself.


    Instead of thinking about the intention of the old thing, Qin Hao continued to understand the heavenly way of fire. The absorption and digestion of the previous three months made Qin Hao master the power of the heavenly way of ignition, but it was still a long way from really mastering the heavenly way of fire. In addition to the heavenly way of fire, Qin Hao also needed to understand the heavenly way of gold, the heavenly way of wood, the heavenly way of water and the heavenly way of earth, Master the power of the five elements of heaven.


    While understanding the heavenly way of fire, Qin Hao manipulated the Celestial Star flag, absorbed the original power of three thousand ancient stars, also practiced Nirvana Sutra, and worked hard to improve his combat power. It''s not so easy to recapture the heaven by his own power. Qin Hao''s power is too poor now.


    While Qin Hao was trying to absorb and digest Dijun''s perception of the three thousand heavenly Tao, the Tianting army, following Kuxin, an eight turn scattered immortal, conquered and suppressed the remaining four imperial families and eight imperial families, and quickly mastered the Ziwei emperor star. At this point, the three thousand ancient stars were completely in Qin Hao''s hands again.


    In the following years, the Tianting army erected statues for Qin Hao on various ancient stars and gathered incense vows, which made Qin Hao and Tianting''s luck grow day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed, and the power of the Tianting army has now spread all over every corner of three thousand ancient stars.


    However, the ten-year peace was broken on the purple micro emperor star on this day. With a loud bang, a burial coffin with a height of ten thousand feet suddenly rose on a vast ocean of the purple micro emperor star. The endless evil spirit was released from the burial coffin and spread around.


    With the birth of the suppressed sky burial coffin on ziweidi star, the suppressed sky burial coffins on other ancient stars have also been born one after another, and the sky breaking evil spirit continues to erupt on each ancient star.


    After ten years of seclusion, Qin Hao, who absorbed and digested Dijun''s feelings about the five elements of heaven and finally mastered the power of the five elements of heaven, woke up when the startling noise broke out. His eyes narrowed, and Qin Hao immediately understood what had happened.


    "The emperor has been waiting for you for a long time to bury the heavenly coffin!" Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Then, Qin Hao turned his hand, and the sky star flag appeared in his hand. He shook his hand, and the sky star flag went away.

 Chapter 714

    After ten years of seclusion, Qin Hao only absorbed and digested the feelings left by Di Jun about the power of the five elements of heaven, turned them into his own feelings, and completely mastered the power of the five elements of heaven. However, Qin Hao''s cultivation has not been improved, and he is still in a small state of fairyland.


    Of course, if Qin Hao wanted to improve his accomplishments, it would be easy if he mastered the power of the five elements of heaven, but Qin Hao didn''t do so because he was waiting for something to be born, which was a burial coffin!


    Now, Qin Hao appeared in the coffin of heaven burial. Of course, Qin Hao did not hesitate to move the Star Spangled Banner directly. Although Qin Hao''s cultivation has not improved in the past ten years, Qin Hao''s physical strength has greatly improved. The nirvana Sutra has reached the third level and the second level of perfection. With Qin Hao''s physical strength, even if it does not move any magic runes, Can also sweep the fairyland friar.


    Once all the magic runes were urged, Qin Hao felt that even in the face of the heavenly immortals and Sanxian who mastered the power of heaven and earth Avenue, he also had the power of a war.


    And the most important thing is that after the fusion of five color divine blood and demon blood, under the nourishment of the new five color divine blood, Qin Hao can now brand divine power runes on his muscles and muscles. Although there are not many divine power runes that can be branded now, it also greatly improves Qin Hao''s combat power.


    After urging the Star Spangled Banner, Qin Hao got up and went out of the closed bedroom. Kuxin had been waiting outside. Seeing Kuxin, Qin Hao nodded and said to Kuxin, "let''s go."


    Then, the five color demon cloud appeared at Qin Hao''s feet and flew with a withered heart to the burial coffin born on Ziwei emperor''s star. Ziwei emperor had already driven his huge chariot there. When Qin Hao arrived here, Ziwei emperor was trying to prevent the leakage of evil spirit released from the burial coffin.


    "Step back." after coming here, Qin Hao said softly to Ziwei emperor when he saw that Ziwei emperor was about to lose his support.


    Ziwei emperor was greatly relieved when he saw Qin Hao appear. This was the first time he saw the burial coffin. He thought he was strong enough to hold the burial coffin, but he didn''t expect that the evil spirit released by the burial coffin could not be completely stopped. Fortunately, Qin Hao appeared in time, otherwise the evil spirit of the burial coffin would be scattered, and the whole Ziwei emperor star would be over.


    After Qin Hao finished speaking to Ziwei emperor, he reached out and grabbed it. A sky star flag appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. It was the Ziwei flag. Qin Hao gently waved the Ziwei flag, and stars fell from the sky and landed on the wanzhang burial coffin, which directly blocked the evil spirit released by the burial coffin.


    Seeing this, Emperor Ziwei was completely relieved. With a ashamed face, he went to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "thank you for your help, otherwise the minister will violate the rules of heaven and be punished."


    Ziwei emperor''s duty is to guard the Ziwei emperor star. If the evil spirit released by the burial coffin spreads to the whole Ziwei emperor star, Ziwei emperor will be derelict of duty and will be punished by heaven. Now QinHao town has suppressed the evil spirit of the burial coffin, which is equivalent to saving Ziwei emperor.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of emperor Ziwei, waved his hand and said, "three thousand ancient stars are the foundation of the emperor. Naturally, the emperor will not sit idly by."


    In order to set up the Zhou Tian star array, the Zhou Tian star banner needs 3000 ancient stars as the foundation. This is Qin Hao''s biggest reliance now. Naturally, there can be no mistake. Qin Hao stayed in Ziwei emperor star waiting for the burial coffin to be born in order to solve this hidden danger.


    While Qin Hao was talking to Ziwei emperor, a sky star flag flew from all directions, and there were things wrapped in these sky star flags. A trace of evil spirit was released from them. Seeing this, Qin Hao tilted his mouth, moved his mind, manipulated a sky star flag and flew to the burial coffin below.


    Because he completely mastered the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag, Qin Hao knew what happened on the 3000 ancient stars through the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag. He had previously sensed that all the burial coffins suppressed by the ancient stars were born. Qin Hao urged the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag to go to the ancient stars to suppress the born burial coffins. Now the returned Zhou Tian Xingdou flag is wrapped in burial coffins.


    Qin Hao manipulated the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag to fly to the wanzhang burial coffin below. Then his mind moved. Each side of the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag stretched out and released the suppressed burial coffins. Suddenly, the wanzhang burial coffin on Ziwei emperor''s star released infinite black light, and so did the burial coffins rolled by the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag, All of them are emitting black light.


    Then, the sky burial coffins rolled by the sky star flag turned into black liquid, rushed towards the wanzhang sky burial coffin, and instantly integrated into the wanzhang sky burial coffin. With each sky burial coffin, the evil spirit emitted by the wanzhang sky burial coffin of Ziwei emperor star soared, and the volume also soared.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s heart moved. Three thousand sky star banners instantly arranged a sky star array. The sky star banners for thousands of miles stood around the burial coffin, shooting out the original power of ancient stars and suppressing the burial coffin.


    This is only the initial state of the Zhoutian star array. The strongest state of the Zhoutian star array is to mobilize 3000 ancient stars to kill opponents. The Zhoutian star array in this state is enough to frighten the saints of heaven and earth, but Qin Hao''s current strength can''t bear the Zhoutian star array in this state.


    But now this state is enough. Although the burial coffin is a congenital treasure, it is not the strongest state. It takes all 3000 burial coffins to reach the strongest state. However, even at that time, Qin Hao estimates that the burial coffin is just a top-grade congenital treasure, which is far from the congenital Treasure State of Zhou Tian Xingdou flag, The star spangled banner can still suppress it.


    Of course, the greatest function of burial coffin is not its power, but its ability to bring the dead back to life.


    Seeing that no matter how strong the sky burial coffin became, it was suppressed by the sky star array. Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction, then moved his mind, summoned the sky burial coffin he had previously obtained, and put it into the soaring sky burial coffin. After all the sky burial coffins were integrated, the sky burial coffin born on Ziwei emperor''s star had exceeded ten thousand miles, Endless evil spirits were released from above.


    After the integration, the power of the burial coffin naturally soared and struggled violently. He wanted to rise to the sky. However, under the suppression of the star array on Sunday, the burial coffin could not break free at all. Seeing this, Qin Hao shouted "fire!"


    All of a sudden, the sun fire, the glass fire, the Nanming fire and other celestial fire appeared around the burial coffin, and then rushed to the burial coffin and surrounded the burial coffin. In an instant, the evil spirit released by the burial coffin was burned by various celestial fires, and the burial coffin also gave a whistling roar, as if it were wailing.


    Dijun naturally mastered the heavenly way of fire, so his understanding of the heavenly way of fire is the most profound. After Qin Hao absorbed and mastered this part of his understanding, he now also mastered the heavenly way of fire. He can arbitrarily manipulate all kinds of divine fires between heaven and earth. At this time, it is naturally easy to suppress the burial coffin.


    Under the suppression of the Zhou Tian star array and various divine fires, the burial coffin became smaller and smaller, and in the twinkling of an eye it became a slap in the face. Qin Hao opened his mouth, swallowed the burial coffin, and then sent it to the purple house, which was suppressed by the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    "It''s a pity that today''s burial coffin is not perfect, or it''s another top-grade congenital treasure." Qin Hao said softly after accepting the burial coffin.


    This time, all the burial coffins were born together and were obtained by Qin Hao. However, a large part of the burial coffins born before were obtained by ghost faced people. Therefore, the burial coffin was not perfect and did not reach the realm of top-grade congenital Lingbao, which made Qin Hao regret.


    But it''s good to have such a harvest. At least, with the birth of all the burial coffins and the suppression by Qin Hao, the hidden danger of three thousand ancient stars has been eliminated. As for the ghost faced man and the dark sun palace, Qin Hao doesn''t know where their nest is, so naturally he can''t deal with it.


    After handing over the burial coffin to the Heaven Gate of fortune to suppress, Qin Hao took back the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian, and then went back with Kuxin and Ziwei emperor. However, at this time, Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and then blew his fist into the sky.


    It was like thunder. Qin Hao''s fist didn''t show any mercy. He blew it out and exhausted all his physical strength. I saw that with Qin Hao''s right fist, the vast power burst out and distorted the surrounding space. Although Qin Hao''s fist was not flashy and didn''t use any tricks, it was unimaginable. The next moment, A scream sounded in the sky, and a figure fell out of the void.


    This is a man in white wearing a green ghost mask. The ghost mask, which seems to laugh rather than laugh and cry rather than cry, also reads the word "Shen". It is obvious that this is the ghost face man of the dark sun palace. He was previously invisible in the void, but Qin Hao found him.


    The Shenzi ghost face man was punched out by Qin Hao, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were full of panic. He didn''t expect to be found by Qin Hao. You know, even the Kuxin of bazhuansanxian and Ziwei Emperor didn''t find him. How did Qin Hao find him?


    "Hmm? Heaven fairyland?" Qin Hao said in doubt when he saw the Shenzi ghost face man falling out of the void and felt the breath on the Shenzi ghost face man.


    The perfection of the fairyland is the limit of the fairyland friars on Ziwei emperor''s star. Unless they abandon their flesh and turn to Shendao, it is absolutely impossible to stay on Ziwei emperor''s star after successfully surviving the thunderstorm and stepping into the fairyland.


    However, the Shenzi ghost face man exudes the smell of heaven and fairyland, but he still stays in Ziwei emperor star, which makes Qin Hao very confused.

 Chapter 715

    The immortal friars who have successfully stepped into heaven fairyland are bound to be taken away by the light of the boundless mainland and can''t stay in Ziwei emperor star. However, how can this ghost face man with immortal breath and flesh stay in Ziwei emperor star? Qin Hao was naturally confused.


    After Qin Hao punched Shen Zi Guimian out of the void, he immediately turned and ran away. He was not afraid of Qin Hao, but Kuxin and Ziwei emperor. He was the Xiaocheng realm of heaven fairyland, and Kuxin was already an eight turn scattered immortal, and Ziwei emperor was even more unfathomable. Now his deeds have been exposed. Of course, he can''t continue to stay.


    Kuxin and Ziwei emperor saw Qin Hao blow out a ghost face man, and their faces changed. They had heard Qin Hao say about the ghost face man, but they saw the ghost face man appear for the first time, and their strength was much higher than that of the Shenzi ghost face man. They didn''t feel the existence of the ghost face man, which made them ashamed, If you want to escape when you see a ghost face, you have to fight at that time.


    "Don''t move, the emperor will take him down in person!" Qin Hao shouted when he saw that Kuxin and Ziwei were going to do it.


    Then Qin Hao urged all the divine feet to pass the runes. With a flash of his body, he appeared in front of the Shenzi ghost face man, and another punch hit the Shenzi ghost face man. This punch was also with all his strength. The vast force blew out of Qin Hao''s right fist and went towards the Shenzi ghost face man.


    Although the Shenzi Guimian was punched out of the void by Qin Hao, he didn''t take Qin Hao to heart. After all, although Qin Hao''s physical strength was strong, it was still too different from him. Therefore, seeing Qin Hao''s blow, the Shenzi Guimian snorted coldly, which directly urged his power of heaven and earth Avenue, and a golden light shot out of the palm of the Shenzi Guimian, Go straight to Qin Hao.


    What the Shenzi ghost face man in heaven fairyland mastered was the power of the golden road. The golden light flashed and collided with Qin Hao''s fist. Suddenly, an earth shaking noise broke out. Then Qin Hao rolled out and fell hundreds of feet away from the Shenzi ghost face man. The corners of his mouth also shed blood.


    Reaching out to wipe away the blood from the corners of his mouth, Qin Hao looked at the Shenzi ghost face man and was full of war. The reason why he didn''t let Kuxin, Ziwei emperor, do it, and didn''t use the sky star banner was that Qin Hao wanted to see if his current combat power could fight with the friars in paradise.


    This blow has proved that Qin Hao''s physical strength alone is far from being able to compete with the friars in heaven fairyland. Looking at the Shenzi ghost face opposite, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed. At the same time, he operated Jiuyin Xuangong and Jiuyang Xuangong, and the forces in his left and right arms poured out more vast forces.


    Since the fusion of the five color divine blood and demon blood, the power in Qin Hao''s left and right arms has been fully used by Qin Hao, but the power in Qin Hao''s left and right arms is sealed with all the power of emperor Jun at the beginning. It''s too huge. Qin Hao''s body can''t bear it now, Today''s Qin Hao can only use one ten thousandth of the power in his left and right arms.


    Once it exceeds this power, Qin Hao''s flesh can''t bear it, which will make Qin Hao''s flesh collapse.


    Feeling the power released from his left and right arms, Qin Hao shook his fists and roared like thunder. Then Qin Hao jumped at the Shenzi ghost face man again. Only this time, Qin Hao showed his Taiji martial arts.


    Since he got the Tai Chi martial arts, Qin Hao began to think about the power of his left and right arms. The power from the inside of his right arm to the Yang and the power from his left arm to the soft to the Yin complement the Tai Chi martial arts. Using these two forces to display Tai Chi martial arts can double the power of Tai Chi martial arts. Although Qin Hao can only use one ten thousandth of the power of his left and right arms now, However, with the blessing of Taiji martial arts, this power of one ten thousandth is also extremely amazing.


    Qin Hao drew a circle with his left and right hands at random, and then saw the golden Zhigang to Yang force gushing out of Qin Hao''s right hand and the soft to Yin force gushing out of Qin Hao''s left hand, forming a huge Tai Chi diagram and suppressing the past towards the Shenzi ghost face man.


    Shenzi ghost face man''s face changed when he felt the power released from Qin Hao''s left and right arms, but he still didn''t take Qin Hao to heart, but his face looked a little dignified when he saw Qin Hao''s Tai Chi skills.


    Seeing the moment when the Tai Chi diagram containing the power of the most just to Yang and the most soft to Yin came, the Shenzi ghost face shouted and clapped it forward again. The power of the Golden Avenue poured out and hit the huge Tai Chi diagram with a loud bang. The Tai Chi diagram and the golden light collapsed at the same time and dissipated slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction. Although there was no way for Shenzi Guimian, this blow also blocked the power of Jinzhi Avenue summoned by Shenzi Guimian, which was very good.


    Qin Hao was satisfied, but the face of Shenzi Guimian became very ugly. He was a little Cheng in the fairyland, but he couldn''t do anything about Qin Hao in the fairyland. It was a great irony. Looking at Qin Hao opposite, Shenzi Guimian roared and directly summoned his heaven Dharma, but he was a shocking Golden ape, with a body of thousands of feet and golden hair, Holding a glittering stick in his hand.


    After the Shenzi ghost face man summoned the heaven Dharma phase, he directly manipulated the Zhentian golden ape to hit Qin Hao with a stick.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s heart moved and directly urged all the powerful magic runes and magic runes of heaven and earth. The Shenzi ghost face man has been desperate. Qin Hao naturally can''t support it, otherwise he may lose a chance of Nirvana and rebirth.


    In an instant, pieces of runes flickered on Qin Hao''s body, and his body kept soaring. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao became a giant. The breath emitted from his body stirred the surrounding space and distorted the surrounding space. Then Qin Hao stretched out his hand and showed the strong Vajra finger of the 72 unique skills, which directly focused on the heaven Dharma phase of the Shenzi ghost face man.


    With a scream, the divine Dharma phase of the Shenzi ghost face man was pointed on his back by Qin Hao. In an instant, cracks appeared on the Zhentian golden ape. If the Shenzi ghost face man were not a minor monk in heaven fairyland and mastered the power of the Golden Avenue, he summoned the power of the Golden Avenue to wrap the Zhentian golden ape at the moment of Qin Hao''s guidance, I''m afraid the heaven Dharma of Shenzi ghost face man has collapsed now.


    Even so, the heaven Dharma phase of Shenzi ghost face man was greatly hurt, whining that he was taken back by Shenzi ghost face man. Then Shenzi ghost face man looked at Qin Hao who was thousands of miles away, and his eyes were full of hatred, but more frightened.


    Shenzi Guimian never thought that Qin Hao, who was Xiaocheng in the fairyland of caidi, would have such terrible combat power. Although he was Xiaocheng in the fairyland of heaven, he was suppressed by Qin Hao. In the past, Shenzi Guimian would never believe such a thing, but now his heaven Dharma was almost scattered, which made Shenzi Guimian have to believe it.


    In the face of Qin Hao''s lack of confidence to win, Kuxin and Ziwei emperor are still eyeing him. Of course, Shenzi Guimian doesn''t dare to stay any longer. He turns around and runs away. Seeing this, Qin Hao ties his hands with external seals, which instantly triggers the secret of all characters. All his forces soar ten times again. Then, Qin Hao blows at Shenzi Guimian with one hand, only to hear Shenzi Guimian scream, Fall directly to the ground.


    After ten years of seclusion, Qin Hao not only absorbed and digested Dijun''s understanding of the five elements Avenue, but also understood the nine character secret all the time. In ten years, Qin Hao completely mastered the temporary character secret, the person character secret, the character secret, the all character secret, the array character secret and the Dou character secret, which can be directly triggered anytime, anywhere.


    After throwing the Shenzi ghost face man down with one palm, Qin Hao scattered all the magic runes and recovered his normal appearance. Then he flew towards the Shenzi ghost face man and fell in front of the Shenzi ghost face man.


    At this time, the Shenzi ghost face man had ragged clothes and blood flowing on the crisscross wounds. The ghost mask had been broken, revealing an ordinary and pale face. His eyes were dim and his breath was weak. It was obvious that he would not live long.


    "The emperor gives you a chance to live. As long as you tell who the master of the dark sun palace is, the emperor will let you leave." Qin Hao whispered to the Shenzi ghost face man.


    Qin Hao was very satisfied with this fight with Shenzi ghost face man. Through this fight, Qin Hao knew that if all his combat power was displayed, it would be enough to suppress Xiaocheng friars in heaven fairyland. Such a result has been extremely rebellious for Qin Hao, who now has only Xiaocheng in earth fairyland.


    Moreover, because he has mastered the power of the five elements of heaven, Qin Hao can improve his accomplishments at any time and step into heaven fairyland. At that time, even if he can''t sweep the whole heaven fairyland friars, there are not many heaven fairyland friars who can do anything about Qin Hao.


    The Shenzi Guimian, who had only one last breath, struggled to sneer after listening to Qin Hao''s, and then said to Qin Hao in a very hoarse voice, "even if I die, I won''t betray the palace master. Come if you want to do it! But I want to remind you that if you take the palace master''s things, the palace master will not let you go!"


    "Took his things? Do you mean to bury the sky coffin?" Qin Hao asked softly after hearing the words of Shenzi Guimian.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Shen Zi ghost face man stared at Qin Hao tightly, flashing a resentful light, and said, "yes, it''s the burial coffin! I''m just a pawn in the dark sun palace, and there are countless experts on me. Just wait to be broken into pieces!"


    Qin Hao just wanted to ask again after hearing the words of Shenzi ghost face man. However, at this time, a bell sounded in the ears of Qin Hao, Kuxin and Ziwei emperor without warning. Qin Hao who heard the bell directly spewed out a mouthful of blood and the whole person flew upside down.


    As for Kuxin and Ziwei emperor, although they were better, they were also pale and obviously hurt by the bell.


    But the Shenzi ghost face man lying on the ground turned into powder directly under the sound of the bell and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Qin Hao, who had stabilized his body, reached out and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes glittered. Recalling the bell that had just appeared, he looked very gloomy. With a cold hum, he directly turned and flew to Ziwei emperor palace.


    Kuxin and Ziwei Emperor didn''t know what was wrong with Qin Hao and didn''t dare to ask more. They just flew to Ziwei emperor palace with Qin Hao.

 Chapter 716

    Back at the Ziwei emperor''s palace, Qin HaoDuan sat on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor with a gloomy face. Kuxin and Ziwei emperor stood below and looked at Qin Hao quietly. Everyone could see that Qin Hao was in a bad mood, and it must be because of the bell just now.


    "Emperor of heaven, the bell is..." after a long time, Emperor Ziwei asked Qin Hao softly.


    Ziwei emperor was a monk during the first World War of the ancient gods. He still knew something about the ancient things, so he guessed some things. After all, if he could make a bell outside Ziwei emperor''s star, he could shock an immortal to death, and there were not many congenital Lingbao that could do it, and there were few congenital Lingbao that were big clocks.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of emperor Ziwei, waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to say more about it. The emperor has his own opinion."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Ziwei emperor nodded, stopped talking and stepped aside. Ten years ago, Qin Hao swallowed the dragon vein of the whole Ziwei emperor star and completely restored his life style to the life style of the Heavenly Emperor. Now ten years later, Qin Hao''s majesty has become stronger and stronger. Even Ziwei emperor, who has surpassed Qin Hao too much, is very cautious in facing Qin Hao.


    After saying that to Ziwei emperor, Qin Hao fell into silence again, but he always thought about the bell just now. Of course, Qin Hao knew what the bell represented, but he didn''t know what the relationship between the bell and the dark sun palace was. Why did it appear at this time and shocked the Shenzi ghost face man?


    Questions lingered in Qin Hao''s mind and he couldn''t figure it out. In fact, Qin Hao didn''t think it out. In ten years, Qin Hao''s wisdom root has long been promoted to an extremely terrible state. For many things, only a little clue can deduce the whole truth, but Qin Hao doesn''t seem willing to touch the truth of this matter in his heart.


    "Ha ha, brother, I''m coming." just then, a loud laugh sounded in the sky of Ziwei emperor palace, and then a bad old man appeared in the hall where Qin Hao and his family lived.


    The visitor was no one else, but Liu Kongkong. The old guy disappeared after he came to ZIWEIXING. Now it''s been ten years. The old guy appeared for the first time. When he saw him, Qin Hao looked at Liu Kongkong silently, but he was not angry. Because he got the memory of emperor Jun, Qin Hao already knew who Liu Kongkong was, That''s an existence that even the old thing dare not provoke.


    Kuxin and Ziwei emperor were surprised at the sudden appearance of Liu Kongkong, especially Ziwei emperor. His Ziwei emperor palace was hidden in a small thousand world of Ziwei emperor star, and there were prohibitions arranged by him personally. Don''t mention the general friars. Even if it was very difficult to find this small thousand world, Liu Kongkong not only found it, And came in.


    However, this is not something that surprised Kuxin and Ziwei emperor. What shocked them most was that the old man seemed to have an excellent relationship with Qin Hao. He not only called Qin Hao a brother, but also casually sat on the seat in front of Qin Hao after he came in, as if he didn''t care about Qin Hao''s identity as the emperor of heaven at all.


    Because he already knows Liu Kongkong''s real identity, Qin Hao naturally doesn''t care too much about Liu Kongkong''s separation. Liu Kongkong''s body is on his side. Qin Hao also has some confidence when facing that old thing in the future.


    "Have you drunk too much again?" Qin Hao said softly, looking at Liu Kong who appeared in front of him.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong smiled and moved his pleats all over his face. Then he took a sip of wine first, and then said to Qin Hao, "I really drank two more cups and took a nap. I came to you after I didn''t wake up."


    It''s been ten years. Unexpectedly, he just took a nap. After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao is naturally speechless, but he didn''t say anything else. Anyway, Liu Kongkong hasn''t been around in the past ten years, and nothing has happened.


    "Brother, I think the Dragon veins on the purple micro star are gone. You must have got everything you deserve, and my mission will be completed. It''s time to go back." Liu Kongkong then took another sip of wine and said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Now there is the Star Spangled Banner in hand. Unless the saints of heaven and earth come, no one can do anything about Qin Hao. Therefore, under such circumstances, it doesn''t make much sense if Liu Kongkong is not around Qin Hao.


    "Are you sure? Do you want my help?" Qin Hao said to Liu Kongkong.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong laughed and said, "it''s a thunderstorm, little fun! Brother, I''ll go back and wait for you."


    Liu Kongkong''s body flashed and flew out. Seeing this, Qin Hao got up and followed Liu Kongkong to fly out. Although Liu Kongkong said casually, it was a thunderstorm. If there was an accident, it would be bad.


    Kuxin and Ziwei emperor also flew out of the Xiaoqian world where Ziwei emperor palace is located and came to Ziwei emperor star. At this time, Liu Kongkong has released his whole body breath, and an overwhelming, dark robbery cloud slowly appeared over Liu Kongkong''s head.


    Seeing this, Liu Kongkong''s body shook and directly changed his body. A huge golden willow tree, the willow branches swayed and swayed gently. At this time, a robbery thunder fell down and directly exploded at Liu Kongkong. In the blink of an eye, it would fall on Liu Kongkong. However, at this time, a willow branch was pulled out, It turned out that the thunder was broken directly.


    Kuxin and Ziwei emperor are foolish. It''s the lightning disaster. It''s the nightmare of all fairyland perfection. Which fairyland perfection friar is not careful when facing the lightning disaster, but Liu Kongkong is so good that he is so casual. Moreover, how can the lightning disaster be so fragile? He was randomly pulled by Liu Kongkong and then broken!


    Qin Hao saw this scene, but he didn''t have many accidents. Liu Kongkong was a part of the old guy. How could he do anything about the thunderstorm?


    I saw the thunder rumbling down, and all of them were broken by willow branches. Until the end, Liu Kongkong was not hurt at all. When the robbery clouds dispersed, Liu Kongkong''s breath soared and he had stepped into the fairyland, which made Kuxin and Ziwei emperor stare. It was too easy.


    Although Kuxin and Ziwei Dadi are both Shinto friars, which are very different from fairyland friars, they have to experience time and time again to rob immortals. Therefore, they know very well about robbing thunder. Although the thunder disaster faced by fairyland friars in the perfect realm is not as good as that robbed by immortals, it is definitely not so easy to get through. Looking at the Liu Kong who has stepped into heaven''s fairyland, Their hearts were filled with shock.


    At this time, Liu Kong, who had turned into a human again, looked at Qin Hao and said with a laugh, "brother, I''m gone. Remember to come back early. You can wait for you in those two days."


    Just after Liu Kongkong''s words, a golden light fell from the sky and fell on Liu Kongkong. Then, Liu Kongkong was swept away by the golden light and disappeared in front of Qin Hao and others.


    Qin Hao watched Liu Kongkong disappear and recalled what Liu Kongkong said when he left. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. Now all the three thousand ancient stars have been in his hands. He has gathered incense vows for Qin Hao. There is nothing to worry about. It''s time for Qin Hao to leave.


    "Be careful, go first." Qin Hao then said to Kuxin.


    Kuxin listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes flashed, and then said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, what the minister wants to cross is nine turns to disperse the immortal robbery. Can you really deal with it?"


    Seeing that Liu Kongkong has soared to the wasteland, Kuxin wants to say that he doesn''t envy it. It''s false. Kuxin in the eight turn scattered immortal realm has few rivals on the three thousand ancient stars. This is too boring for Kuxin. He has long wanted to leave, but the nine turn scattered immortal robbery Kuxin has to face is too powerful. Kuxin has no confidence at all.


    Qin Hao listened to Kuxin''s words, nodded and said, "you can rest assured."


    Hearing the speech, Kuxin released all his breath without hesitation. Suddenly, a robbery cloud hundreds of times larger than Liu Kongkong''s robbery cloud slowly appeared on Kuxin''s head. A series of robberies like pillars of heaven shuttled through it. Looking at such robberies, Kuxin, even the eight turn scattered immortal, was a little frightened and secretly looked at Qin Hao, Finding Qin Hao''s calm face, he was a little relieved.


    Boom, a robbery thunder came down and cleaved to Kuxin. Kuxin just wanted to urge the internal strength to resist, but he saw the five-color light flash, and the robbery thunder cleaved to him disappeared. Kuxin looked up and found that the five-color light nearly three hundred feet long was suspended on his head.


    Kuxin certainly knew that this was Qin Hao''s heaven Dharma phase, but he never thought that Qin Hao''s heaven Dharma phase could actually help others through the robbery. Seeing this scene, Kuxin''s heart set off a storm and stared at the five colored lights above his head.


    However, Kuxin was stunned, but the robbery thunder didn''t stay. One by one, the robbery thunder split towards Kuxin, but they were all brushed away by the five colors.


    Until the end of Kuxin''s nine turn scattered immortal robbery, Kuxin was shocked and looked at the five color divine light incredibly. At this time, Qin Hao had taken back the full five color divine light. Seeing this, Kuxin quickly said to Qin Hao, "thank you, Emperor."


    After listening to Kuxin''s words, Qin Hao waved his hand and whispered, "go, go to the Sun Palace first when you arrive in the wasteland, and the emperor will go there later."


    Hearing the speech, Kuxin nodded and felt the soaring power in his body. Kuxin screamed excitedly. Then he fell from the sky and attracted another divine light. Kuxin rolled up and disappeared in a moment.


    Looking at receiving the divine light and taking Kuxin away, Qin Hao turns around again and flies to Ziwei emperor palace.

 Chapter 717

    Sitting in his bedroom in Ziwei emperor''s palace, Qin Hao didn''t immediately start closed practice, but sank his mind into the purple house, manipulated the yuan God to look at the door of heaven, didn''t speak, and just looked at it calmly.


    Now, in Qin Hao''s purple mansion, in addition to the sun burning all over the sky, the Heaven Gate of fortune still stands tall, and the burial coffin is suppressed and can''t move. In addition, it is Qin Hao''s yuan God and the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian.


    "Little door, when do you want to be silent?" after waiting for a while, he finally opened his mouth to the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    Qin Hao''s words fell, and a line of words slowly appeared on the Heaven Gate of fortune. It said, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    "Don''t you understand? Xiaomen, you''re so thick skinned now! Well, since you don''t understand, I''ll tell you clearly how many incense you robbed from me in the past ten years. Do you know? Should I make some compensation?" Qin Hao said with a sneer when he saw the words on the door of heaven.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, two words quickly appeared on the gate of heaven, "no!"


    "No? What do you mean?" Qin Hao was stunned when he looked at the two lines of words on the gate of heaven? What''s gone? Can it be said that there are no more things in the gate of fortune, and he will never spit out anything to him again?


    This makes Qin Hao''s fire surge all at once. In these ten years, the Tianmen of fortune has robbed Qin Hao of so many incense. Qin Hao is still waiting to get something good from the Tianmen of fortune. Unexpectedly, the Tianmen of fortune has said nothing. This can''t be counted like that.


    "You can''t do without the incense. If you dare not admit it, do you believe that the emperor will let you spit it all out!" Qin Hao looked at the Heaven Gate of fortune and said calmly, but there was a blue gourd in his hand.


    Although up to now Qin Hao doesn''t know what level of Heaven Gate of fortune is a congenital treasure, Qin Hao knows that the blue gourd in his hand is a top-grade congenital treasure, and it is specially used to gather and continue incense and gas transportation. Qin Hao didn''t know how to manipulate the blue gourd before, and because he didn''t integrate with Dijun, he couldn''t give full play to the full power of the blue gourd.


    But now Qin Hao has got all the memories of Dijun and is naturally fully recognized by the blue gourd. Therefore, Qin Hao has been able to let the blue gourd show all its power. Under such circumstances, as long as Qin Hao is willing, he can definitely not let the Heaven Gate of creation seize a trace of incense, and can also take back the incense robbed by the Heaven Gate of creation from him.


    "Well, you won." after Qin Hao''s words, these words soon appeared on the gate of heaven.


    Looking at the words appearing on the gate of heaven, Qin Hao first put away the blue gourd, then sneered and said to the gate of heaven, "don''t talk nonsense to the emperor, hurry up, spit out anything good!"


    "No, if you don''t believe it!" after hearing Qin Hao''s words, these words soon appeared on the door of heaven.


    Looking at these words, Qin Hao was angry at that time and shouted at the heavenly gate of fortune, "small gate, you dare to play with the emperor. Do you really think the emperor dare not do anything to you? Hurry up and spit out some good things honestly, or the emperor will do it."


    "There must be no good things, but I can help you when you are in danger." after listening to Qin Hao, such a line soon appeared on the door of heaven.


    Looking at the words on the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction. In fact, after he was able to completely manipulate the Star Spangled Banner of heaven, Qin Hao was no longer interested in what the Heaven Gate of fortune spits out. This is his purpose to find the Heaven Gate of fortune this time. The Heaven Gate of fortune can be easily suppressed even burying the coffin of heaven. Even if it is not a congenital treasure, it is also the best congenital treasure, In case of danger, with its help, there is naturally a layer of protection.


    Qin Hao is now able to completely control the Zhou Tian Xing Dou flag. Even the saints of heaven and earth are afraid of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array. First, Qin Hao''s strength is not enough to arrange the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array. Second, because the Zhou Tian Xing Dou flag is so famous that few people can recognize it on the three thousand ancient stars, but he will go to the Honghuang mainland in the future, That''s different. I believe there must be many people who know Zhou Tian''s star flag.


    Although Qin Hao is not a shy person and is not afraid of being recognized, Qin Hao still doesn''t want to create new problems before he can win back the heaven by his own strength. Therefore, he won''t waste so much incense if he can get the guarantee of Heaven Gate of fortune.


    After receiving the guarantee from the Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao no longer paid attention to the Heaven Gate of creation. His mind was drawn from the purple house, looked into the sky, and then his mind moved. The spirit spring of the five zang organs released a divine light and poured out a huge force of the five elements Avenue. At the same time, because Qin Hao had mastered the force of the five elements Avenue, Therefore, it can also summon the power of the five elements Avenue between the surrounding heaven and earth.


    A huge force of the five elements Avenue poured into Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea and was constantly swallowed up by the five colors of the Dantian gas sea. At the same time, the lightning robbing energy previously swallowed by the five colors of the divine light began to release little by little. It turned out that Qin Hao Ran the nirvana Sutra and began to refine these lightning robbing energy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another two years have passed, and Qin Hao, who has been closed for two years, has finally promoted his cultivation to the realm of perfection in the land of fairyland. The five-color divine light has increased to thousands of feet, and the power is naturally greater. As for nirvana Sutra, it still stays in the third realm, the second to perfection, and does not reach the third to perfection. However, Qin Hao''s physical strength has also improved a lot in these two years.


    In the purple micro emperor''s palace, Qin HaoDuan sat on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. The purple micro emperor stood in front of Qin Hao and felt that Qin Hao had stepped into the fairyland successfully. The purple micro emperor couldn''t help but say with emotion, "it''s really lucky that the Heavenly Emperor can get the body of five virtues. The cultivation speed is too fast."


    Qin Hao hasn''t had 200 years since he got the body of the five virtues, but it is already a perfect fairyland. He is about to enter the cultivation of the heaven fairyland. It has to be said that the body of the five virtues is the first divine body of the human race. The cultivation speed is really endless. Even the Ziwei emperor is envious.


    Qin Hao smiled and nodded after listening to the words of Ziwei emperor. Qin Hao was also very satisfied with the cultivation speed of the body of five virtues. He could cultivate to such a state in less than 200 years. It was absolutely unprecedented if there were no future.


    "I''ll leave everything here to you," Qin Hao said to the emperor.


    Hearing the speech, Ziwei emperor nodded and said to Qin Hao, "the emperor of heaven rest assured that as long as the minister is here, he will not let the dark sun palace have any opportunity to take advantage of."


    After listening to the words of Ziwei emperor, Qin Hao nodded gently and said no more. He manipulated the throne of the Heavenly Emperor to fly outside and came to the star of Ziwei emperor, which immediately released his breath. In an instant, a huge five-color robbery cloud appeared, which was the only five-color thunderstorm belonging to the five virtues.


    Roaring, a five-color thunder roared down towards Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s face was calm and his heart moved. The five-color divine light appeared. As soon as he brushed forward, the five-color thunder disappeared. The next five-color thunder is no exception. All of them were brushed away by the five-color divine light.


    The five color robbery clouds slowly dispersed. Qin HaoDuan sat on the throne of the emperor of heaven and waited quietly. At the moment when the robbery clouds completely dispersed, a stream of enlightenment suddenly rushed into Qin Hao''s heart, but it was his understanding of the power of the five elements of heaven. Qin Hao knew that this was the heaven''s reward for successfully surviving the thunderstorm. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly understood it with his heart. At the same time, Qin Hao''s breath kept soaring, and his accomplishments immediately stepped into heaven fairyland.


    Every immortal friar in the perfect realm of fairyland will receive a heaven reward after successfully surviving the thunderstorm. This reward is a sublimation of his own heaven power. Naturally, this is a very precious opportunity and must not be missed, because a friar has only one chance in his life without understanding, You can directly sublimate your own understanding of the way of heaven.


    A stream of enlightenment kept pouring out in Qin Hao''s heart. Qin Hao absorbed and absorbed it crazily. It was only a moment, but Qin Hao felt very long. When he absorbed and digested all his enlightenment, Qin Hao found that the power of the five elements of heaven he mastered had reached 10%!


    Whether a friar who cultivates the immortal way or a friar who cultivates the divine way, after thoroughly understanding the heavenly way he has cultivated, he cannot directly master all the power of the heavenly way he has cultivated, or he needs to spend countless efforts and time to continue to understand, so that he can master more and more power.


    It is precisely because of this, even in the same realm, whether they have a deep understanding of the way of heaven they have practiced and have mastered several percent of their strength can greatly affect their own combat effectiveness.


    Qin Hao had mastered the power of the five elements of heaven by absorbing and digesting Dijun''s perception of the five elements of heaven, but he only mastered a little. If the power of the five elements of heaven is compared to 100, Qin Hao only mastered a share of the power of the five elements of heaven before crossing the thunderstorm, However, the previous Tiandao reward made Qin Hao increase the power of the five elements Tiandao to 10%, which made Qin Hao ecstatic in an instant.


    However, at this time, a golden divine light fell from the sky and shrouded Qin Hao. It was the divine light.


    Qin Hao, who was shrouded in the divine light, only felt that an irresistible force completely imprisoned him. Then Qin Hao felt a whirl of heaven and earth, lost consciousness in an instant, and was taken away by the divine light.


    "Damn it, I''m the emperor of heaven, can''t I be gentle?" Qin Hao scolded in his heart before he lost consciousness.


    However, Qin Hao''s wish was doomed to fail to come true. He was as arrogant as before, so he directly rolled up Qin Hao and took him to the wasteland.

 Chapter 718

    The vast and boundless mainland is said to be formed by the decline of turbidity between heaven and earth at the time of the founding of the world. Even the largest Ziwei emperor star among the three thousand ancient stars is equivalent to a state of the mainland. On the mainland, there are countless States, thousands of families and trillions of creatures.


    However, such a vast continent is mainly divided into four continents, namely, Dongsheng Shenzhou, Nanchan Buzhou, xiniuhe Zhou and beijulu Zhou. Among them, Dongsheng Shenzhou is the most fertile, and most of the Terrans, while the other three continents are occupied by other races. Although the number of Terrans in the whole Honghuang continent is not too much, now the Terrans are the absolute master in the whole Honghuang continent.


    There are thirty-three heaven in the vast mainland, of which three thousand ancient stars are in the first heaven, and then upward is the area ruled by the heaven court. Outside the thirty-three heaven, there are the Daochang of the saints of heaven and earth. It is said that there are five Daochang, including dourate palace, yuxu Palace, jin''ao Island, Xumi mountain and wa palace.


    Since the first war of Fengshen in ancient times, the wasteland has been in a peaceful and quiet atmosphere. Although there are disputes among all ethnic groups, they are very individual things. Basically, all ethnic groups are focused on the Tao and will never fight for no reason.


    On this day, a divine light fell from the sky and landed in a wilderness in Dongsheng Shenzhou. At this time, it was early in the morning, the sun star was slowly rising, and the Holy Spirits of all nationalities had just awakened from their sleep. Therefore, few people saw this thing, but even if they saw it, no one would care, because such things often happen, It''s just that some friars have soared to the wasteland. It''s no big deal.


    The golden light falling on the wilderness slowly dispersed, revealing a person, no one else, Qin Hao who flew from Ziwei emperor star. At this time, Qin Hao was still in a coma. It took nearly an hour for Qin Hao to slowly wake up and open his eyes. At this time, the sun star had risen very high.


    It is said that the sun star and the Taiyin star are transformed by the eyes of Pangu, the pioneering God. The sun star is located in the east of the wasteland, and the Taiyin star is located in the west of the Taiyin star. Every day, the sun star patrols the wasteland during the day, and at night it is guarded by the Taiyin star, as if Pangu is guarding the world.


    When Qin Hao opened his eyes, he was immediately hurt by the dazzling sun and closed his eyes again. After a while, Qin Hao slowly opened his eyes, narrowed slightly, looked at the sun star in the eastern sky, his mouth tilted slightly and smiled. This is the real sun star.


    No matter the sun star seen on the three thousand ancient stars or in the small thousand world, it is the projection of the sun star. Only those on the wasteland are the real sun stars, and Dijun was born on the sun star, so he will feel more cordial to the sun star.


    "It''s worthy of being the boundless land. The vitality and power of heaven and earth are too strong." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Because of the integration of Di Jun''s memory, Qin Hao still knows about the wasteland and feels the aura of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth Avenue around him. Qin Hao can''t help feeling very much. No wonder it''s said that in the wasteland, heavenly fairies can''t be regarded as experts. With such a cultivation environment, it''s really not difficult to cultivate in heaven fairyland.


    However, although the strength of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth in the wasteland are countless times stronger than the three thousand ancient stars, Qin Hao found that his understanding of the five elements of heaven has not been reduced. He can also manipulate 10% of the power of the five elements of heaven, which reassured Qin Hao.


    After stretching his body, Qin Hao stood up and then wanted to fly into the air to see where he was now in the four continents. However, at this time, Qin Hao was stunned to see a huge lunar star rising slowly from the west, which made Qin Hao dumbfounded immediately.


    The lunar star can appear only at night. This is the law of heaven and earth. It cannot be violated. Now the sun star has just risen, and the lunar star appears. This is definitely a violation of the law of heaven and earth. It will be eaten and punished by heaven and earth.


    "What''s wrong with this girl Chang Xi? She would do something against the rule of heaven!" Qin Hao frowned at the slowly rising lunar star.


    However, just after Qin Hao''s voice fell, a golden light was emitted from the sun star and a silver light was emitted from the lunar star. The target was him, but the golden light emitted from the sun star was a step faster, so it fell on Qin Hao first, rolled up Qin Hao and flew towards the sun star. The silver light was too slow to catch Qin Hao, which seemed to be very angry, He smashed a mountain and flew back.


    All this happened so fast that Qin Hao finally understood that the appearance of Taiyin star was for him. Unfortunately, it was a little late and was preempted by Xihe.


    "Oh, Chang Xi, Chang Xi, you''ve never fought for Xi He. Why?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Because he understood what was happening, Qin Hao naturally didn''t worry. He let the golden light roll him towards the sun star. Don''t look at the sun star from the flood land. It doesn''t feel far away, and the sun star is not very huge. In fact, the sun star and the Taiyin star are very far away from the flood land. The golden light flew for two hours, Finally came to the sun star.


    The size of the sun star is even more unimaginable. A sun star is equivalent to half of the wasteland, and the sum of the sun star and the lunar star can be comparable to the whole wasteland. We can see the size of the sun star and the lunar star.


    The golden light rolled Qin Hao to the sun star. Without hesitation, he flew directly into the sun star burning the real fire of the sun. It was a nightmare for ordinary friars, but it had no impact on Qin Hao. Since he stepped into the sun star, Qin Hao felt warm and empty, Let Qin Hao feel that his wisdom is improving little by little.


    "Finally come back." looking at the endless sun around, Qin Hao said softly with emotion.


    The 49th reincarnation, plus the body of five virtues, is the 50th. Qin Hao, who fused with Dijun''s memory, finally returned to the sun star again. Although Qin Hao came here for the first time in a strict sense, Qin Hao felt that everything around him was so familiar, as if he had lived here for countless years.


    Qin Hao got the memories from the 48th to the second from the Tianmen of fortune, but these memories were only obtained by Qin Hao, but they were not integrated by Qin Hao. Only Di Jun''s memory was integrated with Qin Hao, so Qin Hao and di Jun would be like one person. That''s why Qin Hao would be so familiar with everything here.


    The golden light wrapped Qin Hao and flew towards the deepest part of the sun star. At this time, a huge tree of unknown tens of thousands of miles appeared in front of Qin Hao. The branches of the huge tree covered almost half of the sun star. Under the cover of mulberry leaves, a huge gold palace was located on the trunk of the huge tree.


    Fusang tree, the innate fire spirit root, is one of the innate spirit roots needed by Qin Hao''s five virtues. At this time, Qin Hao''s eyes did not focus on the Fusang tree at all, but stared closely at the golden palace. There was a trace of tension in his heart. Looking at the golden Palace, there was a feeling of fear of being close to home.


    At the next moment, the golden light wrapped Qin Hao and landed in front of the gate of the golden palace. Then the golden light dispersed. Qin Hao looked at the golden palace in front of him and felt an impulse to step in, but there were still some contradictions in his heart.


    "Why? Don''t you want to come in? Do you want to go to sister Chang Xi? It doesn''t matter. If you really want to go, I can send you there. Anyway, sister Chang Xi is waiting for you." just when Qin Hao hesitated, a cold female voice came from the golden Palace.


    Hearing this sound, Qin Hao trembled and his deep memory rooted in the bone marrow rushed out in an instant. Without hesitation, Qin Hao turned and was about to escape. However, Qin Hao found that he was imprisoned all over. Let alone escape, even if he turned around, there was no way.


    "Well, you really want to go! See how I deal with you today!" the cold voice sounded in Qin Hao''s ear again.


    Then, a huge and irresistible force dragged Qin Hao directly into the golden palace and landed in front of a throne. Then the force that bound Qin Hao disappeared. Qin Hao finally stabilized his body and looked up at the throne.


    Although Di Jun knew what Xihe looked like in his memory, Qin Hao was still amazed when he saw Xihe sitting on the throne in front of him. He saw Xihe sitting on the throne wearing a golden war suit, showing his heroism, white and delicate skin, a beautiful face with extreme delicacy, smart and divine eyes, and staring at Qin Hao tightly.


    "Xihe, I''m back." looking at the woman sitting on the throne, Qin Hao said softly.


    Just a word, the original face of Xihe was cold, and his eyes were filled with tears. Seeing this, Qin Hao wanted to come forward and hug Xihe into his arms and comfort him. After all, he and Emperor Jun were one, and Xihe was his wife. Under such circumstances, how should he be comforted.


    But Qin Hao did not dare to do so. Although it is said that he and Dijun are inseparable from each other, after all, Qin Hao''s consciousness is the main after integration. Therefore, it is uncertain whether Xihe recognizes him or not. Qin Hao dare not take this risk.


    Just at this time, Qin Hao suddenly felt a huge force pushing him to Xihe and landed on the throne. Then, in Qin Hao''s stunned, Xihe grabbed Qin Hao''s hands and hugged her soft waist. Then Xihe buried Qin Hao''s head in Qin Hao''s chest.


    Qin Hao felt his whole body trembling. He only dared to gently hug Xihe, but he didn''t dare to make any changes.

 Chapter 719

    Qin Hao really doesn''t dare to make any changes. This is Xihe, the great power of heaven and earth born at the beginning of the founding of the world. It''s a great honor to be held in his arms now. If Qin Hao dares to have any arbitrary thoughts, he will really be uncomfortable.


    After such suffering tormented Qin Hao for half an hour, Xi he finally got up slowly from Qin Hao''s arms, stretched out his snow-white slender jade hand to wipe his tears, then looked at Qin Hao close at hand, his pretty face climbed up a trace of blush, and then said to Qin Hao, "why don''t you sit so close?"


    Qin Hao was depressed when he heard Xihe''s words. It was Xihe who pushed him to his side. Now he blamed him for being too close. Where should he go? But Qin Hao didn''t dare to make any change. He sat back directly, two feet away from Xihe. Then he relaxed his mind.


    "How terrible am I when you sit so far?" at this time, Xi he said to Qin Hao with a cold face.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao is about to cry. You don''t want to stay too close. It''s too far away. What''s the right distance? Looking at Xihe sitting opposite, Qin Hao bowed his head and said, "tell me, how far should I sit?"


    "Guess?" Xihe said to Qin Hao with a cold face after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to Xihe''s words and was speechless. Looking at Xihe sitting opposite, he didn''t know what to do, so he could only move forward inch by inch. When he moved less than a foot away from Xihe, Qin Hao saw Xihe''s eyebrows wrinkled. He immediately realized that the distance was over, and hurriedly stepped back an inch. Then he saw Xihe''s wrinkled eyebrows stretch out.


    "Damn it, it''s worthless!" Qin Hao scolded himself in his heart.


    After getting Dijun''s memory, Qin Hao knew that Dijun loved Xihe and Chang Xi very much, almost to the point of obedience. As long as it was what the two divas wanted to do, no matter what the price, Dijun would complete it. Of course, it can also be seen from this that Dijun loved Xihe and Chang Xi to the extreme.


    Originally, Qin Hao looked down on these things of Di Jun, but when it came to him, Qin Hao knew how serious the memory of Di Jun had affected him. It was only a frown of Xihe. Qin Hao actually felt distressed, which had never happened before.


    Seeing Xihe''s eyebrows stretch, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at Xihe opposite. After a moment of silence, he couldn''t help but say to Xihe, "Dijun has completely fallen. Although I have integrated with his memory, I''m not Dijun after all."


    "I know." Xihe still answered coldly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing Xihe''s answer, Qin Hao was at a loss. What does Xihe mean by such an answer? Of course, Qin Hao knows that Xi he is such a great power and can certainly feel that he is not emperor Jun, but the question is how should Xi he treat him?


    "What should I do?" Qin Hao asked Xiang Xihe.


    Hearing the speech, Xi he looked at Qin Hao. His calm and pretty face still looked a little cold. He whispered, "no matter who you are, you have his breath on your body. Your life style continues his life style, then I can only be your queen."


    Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard Xihe''s words. Xihe said that naturally he accepted his existence and was willing to be his queen. Qin Hao was so ecstatic that he was even excited to grasp Xihe''s hand. When he was about to grasp it, Qin Hao suddenly felt that a vast force had imprisoned him in an instant, and his proud smile froze.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I really didn''t want to take advantage of you." Qin Hao said quickly.


    Hearing the speech, Xi He snorted coldly, which took back the power that bound Qin Hao, and then stretched out his hand to the sachet Xiaoqian world around Qin Hao''s waist. Suddenly, Qin Yanran, Lu Ya and Qin Yuyan all flew out of the sachet Xiaoqian world.


    "Niang!" "aunt!" Lu Ya and Qin Yanran shouted when they saw Xihe, but Lu Ya jumped at Xihe after calling, while Qin Yanran was a little afraid and walked back two steps and hid behind Qin Hao.


    Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines also looked at Xihe after seeing Xihe. Qin Hao felt a tight heart. In Dijun''s memory, Xihe and Chang Xi were famous vinegar jars in the whole flood and wasteland. They never let Dijun get involved with flowers and grass. Now Qin Hao has so many heavenly concubines, Qin Hao was really worried that Xihe would do something bad to Qin Yuyan.


    However, what reassured Qin Hao was that Xihe just hugged Lu Ya in his arms, stroked him gently, and his face was full of smiles. At this moment, Xihe exuded a strong maternal brilliance, which was extremely attractive. Qin Hao was a little drunk.


    "Mom, let dad revive the nine brothers." Lu Ya said to Xihe while enjoying Xihe''s touch.


    Hearing the speech, Xi he looked up at Qin Hao and asked softly, "have you found a way to revive our children?"


    After listening to Xihe''s words, Qin Hao nodded, and then his heart moved. The nirvana fire appeared in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao said to Xihe, "this is the nirvana fire. Just condense into the nirvana fire, you can make people reborn."


    Xihe listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, and then waved his hand. A huge crystal coffin appeared in the hall out of thin air and fell in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao looked forward and saw nine three legged Jinwu corpses in the huge crystal coffin. Each three legged Jinwu was wearing a long arrow, which was a solar arrow.


    There were twelve sun shooting arrows, nine of which killed Di Jun''s nine sons. Later, di Jun captured the great witch Hou Yi with a plan and got the sun shooting bow and the remaining three sun shooting arrows. Then he destroyed them and threw them into the four directions of heaven and earth. Now the body of the sun shooting bow was obtained by Qin Hao and refined into Haori bow, but the bow string and three sun shooting arrows have not been found.


    Now there are nine arrows shooting at the sun at once, but Qin Hao is not happy. Looking at the nine three legged Jinwu corpses, Qin Hao''s heart is still gushing out of anger. He knows that emperor Jun''s memory is affecting him, but Qin Hao didn''t suppress it and let the anger gush out.


    Although the nine three legged gold crowns in the crystal coffin are already corpses, there is a weak wave of the yuan God sealed in the nine three legged gold crowns. Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the yuan God is still there, the nine three legged gold crowns can be saved.


    "Can it be saved?" Xihe asked nervously when he saw Qin Hao''s silence.


    Qin Hao listened to Xihe''s words and nodded. With theout words, he directly urged Nirvana fire and condensed nine Nirvana fires. Then he said to Xihe, "open it."


    Hearing the speech, Xihe did not hesitate. With a wave of his hand, the huge crystal coffin opened. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly bounced the nine Nirvana kindlings to the nine three legged Jinwu. At the next moment, the bodies of the nine three legged Jinwu were wrapped by the nirvana divine fire, and gradually disappeared. Finally, the nirvana divine fire disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Xi he''s eyes shrunk and his slender jade hands held tightly, but he didn''t ask Qin Hao what was going on. At the next moment, Nirvana fire appeared in the air, just nine, and getting bigger and bigger. In the twinkling of an eye, it was ten feet old.


    Then, a croaking cry came out from the nirvana fire one after another. Then, a three legged golden black rushed out from the nirvana fire and circled in the golden palace, which made Xihe relax immediately, and the land pressure also roared and flew towards the nine three legged golden black.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Hao also breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were only 18 opportunities for nirvana rebirth in the third realm of Nirvana Sutra, and this time he directly used it nine times, Qin Hao didn''t regret at all. He saved his son. Even if he used more opportunities for nirvana rebirth, Qin Hao wouldn''t care.


    In the main hall, a three legged golden crow finally stopped. Then his body shook and turned into young men in golden robes. They looked very handsome and somewhat similar to Emperor Jun. they fell in front of Qin Hao and Xi he and saluted Qin Hao and Xi He respectfully, "Dad, mom!"


    "Good, all good!" Xihe listened to the resurrected nine sons and Lu Ya, and his eyes overflowed with tears and joy.


    Then Xihe looked at Qin Hao. His cold eyes had become much softer. Xihe thought that emperor Jun had told her that he would find a way to revive his nine sons before reincarnation. Now he really did it.


    Qin Hao looked at the ten three legged golden and black princes in front of him and nodded. His heart was also full of joy. Suddenly, there were nine more sons, plus the land pressure was ten, which was a great good thing for Qin Hao.


    "OK, I''ll catch up with the children. It''s none of your business. Go to sister Chang Xi. If I don''t go there again, I''m afraid sister Chang Xi will go crazy again." Xi He then said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Xihe''s words, Qin Hao had no opinion. Holding Qin Yanran''s small hand, he was going to take Qin Yuyan and others out. At this time, Xihe said to Qin Hao again, "they can go, they can''t go."


    Qin Hao listened to Xihe''s words and looked back at Xihe. He found that Xihe had imprisoned more than 20 heavenly concubines such as the female emperor around her, which made Qin Hao''s face gloomy and stared at Xihe tightly.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Hao asked Xihe in a deep voice.


    While asking Xihe, Qin Hao has summoned the Star Spangled Banner in his hand. As long as Xihe dares to be disadvantageous to the empress and other heavenly concubines, Qin Hao will never sit idly by!

 Chapter 720

    Although Xihe is a great power of ancient times and can now be regarded as the queen of Qin Hao, if Xihe wants to hurt the female emperor and others, Qin Hao will certainly not care. Even because of the influence of emperor Jun''s memory, Qin Hao is obedient to Xihe, but he can never compromise on this matter.


    "Hum, do you want to do it to me?" Xihe said to Qin Hao with cold eyes.


    Qin Hao listened to Xihe''s words and was still silent, but he still held the Star Spangled Banner of the week and didn''t step back. This has shown Qin Hao''s attitude. Seeing Qin Hao like this, Xihe didn''t look too angry. He just looked at Qin Hao coldly and smiled in the depths of his eyes.


    Qin Yanran, who was held by Qin Hao, looked at the silent confrontation between Qin Hao and Xi He, quickly shook Qin Hao''s arm, and then said to Qin Hao, "Dad, please put away the Star Spangled Banner. They are all part of the aunt. Naturally, they want to stay."


    "What?" after listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao was like a little milk cat stepping on its tail. He cried out in a loud voice.


    Qin Yanran naturally knows that Qin Hao can''t accept it, but this is the case. Even if Qin Hao can''t accept it, there''s no way, so after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yanran reluctantly said, "Dad, you''ll know if you feel it carefully."


    After listening to Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao hurriedly urged the Yuanshen force to sweep away from the female emperor and others. In an instant, Qin Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, because he sensed that the female emperor and other heavenly concubines bound by Xi he actually had the same breath, and this breath was very similar to Xi he, which made Qin Hao click and began to believe Qin Yanran''s words.


    "Yan Ran, did you know that long ago?" Qin Hao then asked Qin Yan Ran.


    Qin Yanran listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded timidly, and then said to Qin Hao without loyalty, "Dad, what people wanted to tell you was what brother Lu Ya didn''t let me say."


    "Yan Ran! Without you, it''s obviously you don''t want to say!" Lu Ya, standing behind Xi He, immediately shouted anxiously after listening to Qin Yan Ran''s words. He can''t carry it alone, otherwise it would be miserable.


    Qin Yanran listens to Lu Ya''s words, hums without fear, raises her small head and doesn''t care at all. Anyway, Qin Hao loves her most. Even if she wrongs Lu Ya, Qin Hao won''t be angry with her.


    After listening to Lu Ya and Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Hao naturally understood that they had already discovered this thing. Then Qin Hao looked at Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines, and also found that the breath of Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines was very similar, which made Qin Hao suddenly realize. Through Dijun''s memory, Qin Hao also understood why such a thing happened. There were two vinegar jars, How could he have another woman?


    Thinking of these, Qin Hao felt that the whole person was not good. Originally, he thought he would be able to sit on 72 heavenly concubines in the future. Coupled with Xihe and Chang Xi, that was the real Heavenly Emperor. In the end, all his heavenly concubines were Xihe and Chang Xi''s separation. Qin Hao almost wanted to cry without tears.


    "Hum, it seems that you understand. It''s not enough to have sister Chang Xi and me. You still want to flirt outside. What you think is really beautiful!" Xi he said coldly, looking at Qin Hao with a sudden realization.


    After listening to Xihe''s words, Qin Hao looked up decadent and looked at Xihe, the female emperor and other heavenly concubines. Then he asked Xihe with some doubts, "the fortune teller said I would have 72 heavenly concubines, which is also wrong."


    Qin Hao knew that Xihe was conceived with Dijun in the sun star and naturally mastered the time and heaven, while Chang Xi was conceived on the Taiyin star and also naturally mastered the time and heaven. Therefore, it is very easy to leave a separate body to accompany Dijun in the reincarnation of Dijun. He is the last reincarnation of Dijun. According to the calculation of heaven''s machine, Qin Hao will have 72 heavenly concubines. Even if they are the separation of Xihe and Chang Xi, now this number is not enough.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xi He snorted coldly, and then waved his hand. A silver light like a long river appeared in front of Xi He. Suddenly, a mysterious atmosphere was released from the silver river. Qin Hao sensed the power of time and heaven.


    Xihe stretched out his slender jade hand and gently lit a point on the silver river ahead. Then he saw beautiful and graceful girls coming out of it. Their breath was strong and weak, and their faces were full of blank colors. He didn''t understand what happened, but he was imprisoned behind her.


    After these girls appeared, Qin Hao found that there were still thirty-six people standing over Xihe, including the empress and other heavenly concubines, and these thirty-six people were all part of Xihe. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao completely believed what Qin Yanran had just said.


    "What are you going to do with them?" Qin Hao asked Xihe. At the same time, he conveniently put away the Star Spangled Banner.


    Xihe listened to Qin Hao''s words, glanced at Qin Hao, and then waved his hand to the female emperor and other heavenly concubines. Suddenly, the light on the female emperor and other heavenly concubines flashed, and then turned into black hair and fell on Xihe''s head. At the same time, Xihe''s belly slowly bulged until all the hair returned to Xihe''s head, Xihe''s stomach seems to have given birth.


    Watching the empress and other heavenly concubines turn into hair and return to Xihe''s head, Qin Hao certainly felt a little uncomfortable. After all, he still had deep feelings for the empress and other heavenly concubines, but anyway, the empress and other heavenly concubines are all parts of Xihe. Now that the mission is completed, it''s also necessary to return to the noumenon. But why does Xihe''s stomach become so big? And Qin Hao also felt two breath of life in Xihe''s stomach.


    "Twins?" Qin Hao blurted out and asked Xihe.


    Hearing the speech, Xihe''s pretty face suddenly blushed, stared at Qin Hao and said softly, "sister Chang Xi and I master the way of time and heaven. The destiny is that I want to have twelve sons and she has twelve daughters. You have reincarnated for such a long time. The way of time and heaven has never been perfect. Now it can be perfect."


    After listening to Xihe''s words, Qin Hao understood why Xihe would have such a situation after taking back all his separated bodies. However, doesn''t it mean that before Xihe gave birth to his last two sons, he can''t practice the Heart Sutra of the Yellow Emperor with Xihe? This made Qin Hao very upset.


    "What the fuck is this?" Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    Although Qin Hao and di Jun are inseparable because of the integration of Di Jun''s memory, and Xihe is also the queen of Qin Hao, looking at Xihe''s exquisite and beautiful face and enchanting posture, Qin Hao''s heart is also hot. He thinks when to win Xihe, but this happens.


    "Hum, if you think about it again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" when Qin Hao was thinking about it, Xi he''s voice sounded in Qin Hao''s ear.


    After listening to Xihe''s words, Qin Hao''s body shook and looked up at Xihe. Xi he was staring at him with a blushing face. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly restrained his mind and dared not have any other thoughts.


    "All right, you go quickly. If you don''t go to sister Chang Xi, she will really go crazy." then Xi he waved to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao hurriedly took Qin Yanran''s small hand and took Qin Yuyan and others to the outside of the golden palace. However, just after taking two steps, Qin Hao stopped, turned to Xihe and said, "can I take the Fusang tree away?"


    Congenital fire spirit root supporting mulberry is one of the foundations for Qin Hao to raise the body potential of the five virtues to the limit. Naturally, it can''t be missed,.


    Xihe listened to Qin Hao''s words, glanced at Qin Hao gently and said, "if you can take it away, you can take it away."


    After listening to Xihe''s words, Qin Hao was speechless. He had seen the mulberry tree before. He didn''t know how thick and high the trunk was, and the branches and leaves covering almost half of the sun star. With his strength now, he really couldn''t take it away, let alone refine it, which made Qin Hao very distressed.


    Finally, Qin Hao could only sigh, and then took Qin Yanran, Qin Yuyan and others to the outside. When they came to the gate of the golden palace, a golden light gushed out, wrapped Qin Hao and others to fly out of the sun star. In the twinkling of an eye, they flew out of the sun star and flew towards the Taiyin star, which is not far away from the sun star.


    At the moment when the golden light flies out of the sun star, a silver light shoots out of the lunar star again and towards the sun star. At the moment when the two lights meet, the golden light spits out Qin Hao and others and directly collapses, while the silver light rolls up Qin Hao and others and flies towards the lunar star.


    "Zhiyan, do you think we should do things first, or you will be taken back by Chang Xi when we arrive at the Taiyin palace." Qin Hao asked Su Zhiyan when he was taken to the Taiyin star by the silver light.


    Since taking Su Zhiyan away from that place, Qin Hao has always let Su Zhiyan practice in Xiaoqian world. Originally, he wanted to wait until Su Zhiyan''s strength improved and then marry her. As a result, such a thing happened. If he didn''t marry Su Zhiyan before seeing Chang Xi again, Qin Hao would really have no chance.


    Su Zhiyan listened to Qin Hao''s words, her pretty face turned red and white, but she didn''t say anything.


    But at this time, Qin Yuyan grabbed Qin Hao''s ear and shouted, "what are you talking about? Say it again?"


    "Sister Yuyan, I''m joking with Zhiyan again. Please let go. It hurts!" Qin Hao begged for mercy.


    However, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yuyan flashed a sly color in her eyes, and then said to Qin Hao, "I''m not your sister Yuyan."


    "Who are you?" Qin Hao was stunned and quickly asked after hearing Qin YuYan''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yuyan just smiled mysteriously and didn''t answer Qin Hao''s words.

 Chapter 721

    Although it had been expected that Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines would also be the separation of Chang Xi, Qin Hao was stunned after listening to Qin YuYan''s words. Then he reacted, stared at Qin Yuyan and became silent.


    In silence, Qin Hao, Qin Yuyan and others were wrapped in silver light and came to the lunar star. After Qin Hao and others arrived on the lunar star, the lunar star suspended on the wasteland also slowly fell down, and the scene of the sun and moon shining together finally disappeared.


    The Taiyin star is as huge as the sun star, but different from the sun star burning the real fire of the sun. The Taiyin star is extremely dark and desolate. There is only one palace on the vast land, but this palace is not the Taiyin palace where Chang Xi lives, but the Guanghan palace. There is a laurel tree in front of the Guanghan palace, A strong man with no upper body was chopping a cinnamon tree with an axe.


    Qin Hao, Qin Yuyan and others fell in front of Guanghan palace. Then Qin Hao looked at the strong man who was chopping osmanthus trees. It is said that the man''s name was Wu Gang, but Qin Hao, who combined the memory of emperor Jun, knew the man''s real identity. In fact, the man was the great witch Houyi of the witch family.


    Yes, it''s Hou Yi who shot and killed nine Jinwu princes!


    After the nine princes of Jinwu were shot and killed, Emperor Jun used tricks to get Hou Yi''s wife Chang''e to the lunar star. Hou Yi was so angry that he killed her to the heaven. As a result, he was captured by Emperor Jun. according to Emperor Jun''s idea, Hou Yi was supposed to be broken into thousands of pieces, but Hou Yi was an immortal Wizard of the witch family. His body was so strong that he had reached the state of blood dripping rebirth that he could not be killed at all, But we can only suppress it on the lunar star.


    Hou Yi, who was chopping the osmanthus tree, was suppressed by the Yin and softness of the lunar star. He could not control his body at all. He could only instinctively wave an axe and chop the osmanthus tree again and again. It was an extremely severe punishment for a generation of great witches to fall to such an end.


    Qin Hao watched Hou Yi chopping cinnamon trees over and over again. For the original Lich war, Qin Hao didn''t want to judge who was right and who was wrong, nor would he deliberately investigate who was right and who was wrong. Anyway, as long as the witch didn''t come to provoke him, so he looked at Hou Yi and Qin Hao took the people to the inside.


    Standing in front of Guanghan palace, a beautiful woman holding a snow-white rabbit saw Qin Hao and others appear. She stepped forward and said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, the palace master has been waiting for a long time. Please follow me."


    Qin Hao knew that the beautiful woman in front of her was Chang''e, the wife of the great witch Hou Yi, but now her memory was sealed. She didn''t know that she was a witch. She had always been sitting in the Guanghan palace, and the palace master she said was naturally Chang Xi.


    Nodding, Qin Hao followed Chang''e to the inside. Guanghan palace was not huge, and soon came to the end. However, in the last Hall of Guanghan palace, there was a huge channel that did not know where to lead. Chang''e led the way in front, and Qin Hao followed them.


    Of course, Qin Hao knows that this passage leads to the Taiyin palace, which is located in the central core of the Taiyin star. There is the origin of the Taiyin star. Chang Xi practices there. Qin Hao is a little nervous when he thinks he will see Chang Xi soon.


    Before long, a huge palace appeared in front of the people. Chang''e stopped and said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, the palace master is inside. You go first and I''ll leave."


    Then Chang''e turned and left. Qin Hao looked at the Taiyin palace and took a deep breath. Then he took Qin Yanran''s hand and walked with Qin Yuyan towards the Taiyin palace. At the moment of entering the Taiyin palace, Qin Hao saw a graceful girl standing in the hall.


    The young girl looks only about 20 years old. Naturally, her pretty face is also a country and a city. She is a little petite. A pair of smart big eyes stare at Qin Hao. She looks a little petite and lovely, and looks at Qin Hao like water, which makes Qin Hao''s heart hot immediately.


    "Niang!" seeing the girl in the hall, Qin Yanran shouted and rushed forward.


    Standing there is naturally Chang Xi, another diva of Qin Hao. Qin Hao looks at Chang Xi in front of him and compares with Xi He in his heart. He finds that Xi he''s temperament is cold, gorgeous and mature. Although Chang Xi is already the mother of eleven daughters, he is still playful and lovely and tender.


    When Chang Xi saw Qin Yanran coming, he immediately opened his arm and hugged Qin Yanran into his arms. He gently stroked Qin Yanran''s small head and asked Qin Yanran softly, "Yanran, did you listen to your father?"


    "Of course! Yanran is the best!" Qin Yanran shouted at Chang Xi.


    Chang Xi listened to Qin Yanran''s words, smiled and nodded, then looked at Qin Hao again. His tender eyes were full of joy, and gently said to Qin Hao, "I''m back."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded gently. Although Chang Xi was more jealous than Xihe, Chang Xi was incomparably gentle at ordinary times, which was very profound in di Jun''s memory, as was the separation of Qin Yuyan, little fish and other heavenly concubines.


    Looking at Qin Hao nodding, Chang Xi said to Qin Hao again, "did you know from sister Xi he?"


    After listening to Chang Xi''s words, Qin Hao nodded. What Chang Xi said is naturally the separation of heavenly concubines. Up to now, Qin Hao has only to accept his fate, but Qin Hao has already thought it over and will go back to tianjizi to settle the account. This bastard is too inaccurate.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, Chang Xi took a gentle look at Qin Hao, and then waved to Qin Yuyan and others. Suddenly, Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines were also shining. In a twinkling of an eye, they turned into hair and returned to Chang Xi''s head. Chang Xi''s stomach grew up, but Chang Xi''s stomach had only a breath of life, Unlike Xihe, he is pregnant with twins.


    Watching Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines return to Chang Xi, Qin Hao naturally has a strong reluctance to give up. Just like the idea in the sun palace, Qin Yuyan and other heavenly concubines and Chang Xi are one. Even if they return to Chang Xi, they will always be with Qin Hao.


    Just looking at Chang Xi''s big belly, Qin Hao''s face was full of regret. He stepped forward and walked to Chang Xi. Qin Hao reached out and gently touched Chang Xi''s belly and said softly, "good daughter, you have to be born quickly. Dad really misses you so much."


    Chang Xi, who was touched by Qin Hao, blushed. He gently raised his head and opened Qin Hao''s hand. He said softly, "be serious. She''s still smiling."


    "Dad, mom, you go on, just think I don''t exist. I don''t see anything!" Qin Yanran immediately shouted after listening to Chang Xi''s words. At the same time, she covered her eyes with both hands, but her open hands were smiling at Qin Hao and Qin Yanran through the gaps of her fingers.


    "You little girl, let''s see how my mother treats you." Chang Xi listened to Qin Yanran''s words, stretched out his hand and hugged Qin Yanran in his arms, gently grabbed Qin Yanran''s armpit, and Qin Yanran''s silver bell like laughter rang out in the whole hall.


    After making trouble with Qin Yanran for a while, Chang Xi looked at Qin Hao again and said softly, "OK, there''s nothing for you. You can go."


    "Go? Where?" Qin Hao was stunned and asked Chang Xi in surprise.


    Qin Hao still wants to stay in the Taiyin palace for cultivation. Whether it''s the sun star or the Taiyin star, it''s a holy land for cultivation in the wasteland. Cultivating here is much better than other places. Qin Hao originally planned to stay here in the future. Unexpectedly, Chang Xi wanted to drive him away.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Chang Xi glanced and said, "you can go wherever you like. Anyway, you can''t stay with me. Xi he''s sister said that if you don''t restore your previous accomplishments, you don''t want to come back, let alone..."


    "Don''t think about anything?" Qin Hao asked Chang Xi quickly after seeing that Chang Xi had said half of it.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Xi blushed and looked at Qin Hao, but he didn''t answer Qin Hao''s words. However, from Chang Xi''s expression, Qin Hao had guessed what it was. Hei hei gave a cheap smile, and then said loudly, "don''t worry, I will recover my previous accomplishments soon."


    "Too lazy to talk to you!" Chang Xi looked at Qin Hao with a cheap smile on his face, turned around and hummed to Qin Hao.


    With that, Chang Xi waved his hand, and Qin Hao felt a powerful force wrapping him. Then he left the Taiyin palace, left the Taiyin star, and flew to the wasteland below.


    "This is too cruel!" Qin Hao wailed in his heart.


    With a wave of his hand, Chang Xi threw Qin Hao out of the Taiyin star. The distance between the Taiyin star and the wasteland was unimaginable. Qin Hao only felt the wind roaring in his ears and wanted to see where he was flying, but he couldn''t open his eyes at all. He simply had to close his eyes and stop caring about it. Go anywhere.


    North Gulu state, North Han state, Li tribe.


    "Brother Lishan, look, there are meteors!" on the training ground in front of the Lishi tribe, a four or five-year-old girl shouted at a 16-year-old boy nearby.


    The young swordsman named Li Shang has red lips and white teeth. He is very handsome and tall. He is wearing an animal skin skirt, bare upper body, shiny bronze skin and angular muscles. At a glance, he knows that he contains extremely strong power, and the young man''s breath is also very strong. He has become a small success in paradise.


    "Nonsense, how can there be meteors in the daytime." Li Shang said incredulously after listening to the little girl''s words.


    However, although Li Shang didn''t believe what the little girl said, he still looked in the direction the little girl pointed to, but his eyes widened, because there was really a meteor flying towards their Li clan. The speed was so fast that he came close in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 722

    Li Shang thought his sister Li Caoer was joking, but he didn''t expect that a meteor would fly towards their tribe, and it was in front of him in the blink of an eye. Just when Li Shang wanted to remind the tribe to run quickly, the meteor had slammed into the open space of the training ground.


    The smoke and dust roared up and spread around. It seemed that the earth vibrated because the meteor hit the ground. It took a long time to calm down, and the smoke and dust dispersed slowly. Seeing this, Li Shang picked up Li Cao Er, and his body flashed to the place where the meteor landed. All the people of Li''s tribe ran over with him.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that a meteor would fall on our tribe. If there were meteorite iron outside the sky, it would be able to forge a weapon for Li Shang." among the people who rushed out of Li''s tribe, there was a middle-aged strong man, tall, muscular and strong, but Li Chuan, the leader of Li''s tribe.


    After listening to Lichuan''s words, the people of Licheng tribe who ran out with him nodded excitedly, because if they can really forge a magic weapon for Licheng, Licheng will have a greater chance to enter the immortal gate. Once Licheng enters the immortal gate, their Licheng tribe will become the strongest tribe in North Hanzhou!


    But when Lichuan and others came to the place where the meteor landed, they were all stupid, because what was in the pit of the cultivation ground was not extraterrestrial meteorite iron, but a man. Of course, this man was no other person, Qin Hao, who was thrown down from the lunar star.


    Li Shang was the first to come to the pit with Li cao''er in his arms. When he saw Qin Hao, he was stunned. Now Li Chuan and others came. Li Shang reacted. He turned to Li Chuan and said, "Dad, the whole person is still alive. Shall we save him?"


    "Of course, we should save Li Shi. There is no reason why we don''t save at the sight of death!" Li Chuan responded to Li Shang''s words and said loudly.


    Although Lichuan was disappointed because he didn''t get tianwai meteorite iron, Lichuan decided to save Qin Hao when he heard that Qin Hao was still alive, so a group of people rushed down the pit, dragged Qin Hao up under the pit, and carried him by a big man to the tribe.


    "Eh? The armor on this man seems very good. We can''t save him in vain if we don''t take it down to Li Shang." the big man carrying Qin Hao said to Li Chuan as he walked towards the tribe.


    After hearing the big man''s words, Lichuan immediately sank his face and scolded loudly, "what nonsense? How can our Lishi tribe repay you with kindness? Don''t mention it again, or we''ll see how I deal with you!"


    After reprimanding the big man, Lichuan turned to Lichang who followed him and said, "Lichang, don''t worry, dad will get you a magic weapon so that you can successfully enter the Wuji immortal gate. Our Lichuan tribe is counting on you."


    Li Shang, holding his sister Li Caoer, listened to his father Li Chuan''s words and said with a casual smile, "Dad, don''t worry. I''m already a little success in heaven fairyland. Even if I don''t have magic soldiers in hand, I can certainly enter the Wuji immortal gate."


    After listening to Li Shang''s words, Li Chuan nodded with satisfaction. As Li Shang said, he is now in a small state of heaven fairyland and has long exceeded the standard of the limitless immortal gate for recruiting disciples. Therefore, with Li Shang''s age and qualification, it is easy to enter the limitless immortal gate. Just to be safe, Li Chuan decided to get a magic weapon for Li Shang, It must not be enough for the other Chen tribes and Qiu tribes in Beihan prefecture to compete.


    The dwellings of Li''s tribe are huge stone houses. Qin Hao was carried by the big man and directly came to Li Chuan''s home and put it in the guest room. Then Li Chuan ordered people to boil medicine and treat Qin Hao''s injury. He just checked Qin Hao''s body, but found no place where Qin Hao was injured.


    While Lichuan and others were thinking about how to wake Qin Hao up, Qin Hao lying on the stone bed suddenly opened his eyes and sat up directly. Then he rubbed his head and said, "this little girl, see how I can clean you up when I go back!"


    Previously, he was thrown out of the Taiyin palace with a wave of Chang Xi''s hand. Qin Hao thought that he would be fine with his strength, but he didn''t expect that he would hit the earth. He was still bound. Then he slammed into the training ground outside Li''s tribe and directly knocked Qin Hao unconscious.


    "Oh, big brother, are you awake?" seeing Qin Hao suddenly do it, Li cao''er, who nestled in Li Shang''s arms, shouted.


    Although Qin Hao fainted just now because he bumped into the land of the wasteland, he woke up when he was carried up by the big man, but he couldn''t open his eyes because the bound power on his body hadn''t disappeared.


    After listening to Li Caoer''s words, Qin Hao looked at Li Chuan and Li Shang in the room, then looked at Li Shang and asked, "where are the four continents?"


    "This is the northern cold state of beigulu. How could you fall from the sky?" Li Shang listened to Qin Hao''s words, first answered Qin Hao''s question, and then asked in doubt.


    Beiguluzhou? Qin Hao listened to Li Shang''s words and nodded. Because he was thrown down from the lunar star, he must be either in Xiniu Hezhou or beiguluzhou. When he knew where he was, Qin Hao naturally felt relieved and thought about how to answer Li Shang''s words.


    "I didn''t just step into the fairyland. I wanted to try how high I could fly. As a result, I flew too high. My body mana was exhausted and I fell down." Qin Hao made up a lie and explained to Li Shang.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Shang was suddenly enlightened. Naturally, he felt that Qin Hao had just stepped into heaven fairyland, so he had no doubt after listening to Qin Hao''s words, because he had done such a thing when he had just stepped into heaven fairyland.


    The vast and boundless mainland, with a strong vitality of heaven and earth, and the power of heaven and the way of heaven are even stronger. Therefore, all the people living in the mainland have a long life. Even ordinary people who don''t practice all their life can have a life of 200 years, while other races such as demon and witch have a longer life, and friars who embark on the road of cultivation, Not to mention that.


    In the wasteland, it is very easy to practice, and all kinds of creatures born in this world have an excellent foundation. As long as they have a mental cultivation method, they can quickly embark on the road of cultivation, and the cultivation speed is very fast.


    It is precisely because the cultivation conditions in the wasteland are too superior and the cultivation speed of all kinds of creatures is too fast, so there are too many ordinary friars. Under such circumstances, only when they step into the human fairyland can they officially step into the road of cultivation, and only when they step into the heavenly fairyland can they be regarded as ordinary experts, because in the wasteland, Only the friars of fairyland can fly against the air!


    Li Shang listened to Qin Hao''s words and remembered his excitement when he had just stepped into heaven fairyland. Naturally, he felt it, so he smiled and said to Qin Hao, "you''re really lucky to fall in our Li tribe. If you fall in the territory of monsters, you''ll be unlucky."


    After hearing Li Shang''s words, Qin Hao smiled and asked Li Shang, "I''m a casual practitioner. I''ve been practicing in the mountains. This is the first time I came out after I stepped into heaven fairyland. Unexpectedly, I came to your tribe. It seems that I really have a fate with your tribe, so I want to stay here for a while. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "I can''t take care of this. If you want to stay in our tribe, you have to ask my father." Lishang listened to Qin Hao''s words, shook his head, and then pointed to Lichuan and said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Li Shang''s words, Qin Hao turned his head and looked at Li Chuan. Seeing this, Li Chuan laughed, "what do you disagree with? This little brother is an immortal expert. Living in our tribe, we don''t have to be afraid of the big black snake coming to trouble."


    "Big black snake?" Qin Hao asked suspiciously after hearing Li Chuan''s words.


    Li Shang, Li cao''er and the people of Li''s tribe in the room heard that Li Chuan mentioned the big black snake, and their faces became ugly. Especially Li Shang, he clenched his fist and said, "hum, as long as he dares to come again this time, I must kill him!"


    "Li Shang, don''t be impulsive. The most important thing for you now is to practice hard. When the Wuji immortal gate enters the sect test next month, go all out to enter the Wuji immortal gate, learn your skills and get rid of the beast. Don''t think about it now." Li Chuan listened to Li Shang''s words and hurriedly persuaded him.


    The big black snake mentioned by Lichuan is a big black snake living in the black dragon pond thousands of miles away from the Li clan. A monster in the Dacheng realm of heaven fairyland is extremely powerful and likes to eat people. Because the Li clan is closest to the black dragon pond, the big black snake often comes to the Li clan, Li Shang and cao''er''s mother, Lichuan''s wife was swallowed by the big black snake.


    After listening to Lichuan''s words, Qin Hao didn''t know what the big black snake was, but it can be seen from the expressions on the faces of Lichang, lichao''er and others that they all hate the big black snake very much. Since they want to live here for a while now, Qin Hao certainly has to do something for them.


    "Well, let me do it. It''s just a black worm." Qin Hao then said to the people.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Shang, Li Chuan and others looked at Qin Hao, shook their heads one by one, and then Li Shang said to Qin Hao, "brother, if you have this heart, that big black snake is an expert in heaven fairyland. Even if we work together, we can draw with him at most. It''s too difficult to kill him."


    Although Li Shang wants to kill the big black snake himself, as Li Chuan said, he is only a small state in heaven fairyland. He is too different from the big black snake to kill it. He can only bear this tone first.

 Chapter 723

    Qin Hao listened to Li Shang''s words, but smiled and didn''t say anything else. With his current combat power, there was no problem sweeping the fairyland, but it wasn''t showing off. When the big black snake appeared, everything could be proved.


    Seeing that Qin Hao was silent, Lichuan thought he had persuaded Qin Hao, so he laughed and said, "hurry to prepare wine and meat. Today, our tribe has a distinguished guest. Everyone must be drunk!"


    After listening to Lichuan''s words, the people of Lichuan tribe went out laughing one by one. They went home to get wine and meat. They got ready in the training ground in front of the tribe. Lichuan naturally worked together, while Lichang and Lichao stayed.


    "Big brother, my name is Li Caoer. What''s your name? Can you take cao''er to fly in the sky for a while? Cao''er begged brother Li Shang many times, but brother Li Shang didn''t agree." Li Caoer asked Qin Hao immediately after leaving Sichuan.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao got up with a smile and stretched himself. Then he said to Li Caoer, "brother, my name is Qin Hao. Do you want to fly in the sky? No problem, brother, I''ll take you now."


    "Brother Qin Hao, you can''t use it. Cao''er is still young and will be afraid. Besides, you haven''t mastered your ability to fly against Qi!" Li Shang hurried forward to stop Qin Hao.


    Li Caoer really begged Li Shang to take her to fly in the sky, but Li Shang didn''t agree. He was afraid of an accident. Now Li Caoer begged Qin Hao, which is even worse. He didn''t see Qin Hao''s own flying against the air falling down from the air. If he took Cao er with him, there must be an accident.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Shang''s words and said with a smile, "my ability to resist Qi is worse, but I still have the ability to fly in the clouds. Li Shang, you can rest assured that I won''t hurt the grass."


    "What? You can fly through the clouds?" Li Shang shouted at Qin Hao''s words.


    Lishang cultivates the Lihuo formula handed down by the tribe of Lishi. Because Lishang itself happens to be the God of Lihuo, which fits perfectly with the Lihuo formula, it can cultivate to the state of being a little immortal at such an age. However, Lishang won''t do anything except the Lihuo formula. It''s precisely because of this that Lishang wants to try to get close to the limitless immortal gate, So you can learn magic.


    The art of flying clouds and driving fog is the magic skill Li Shang has always dreamed of, because it can not only let himself fly, but also take others to fly. The deeper his cultivation is, the more people he can take. In that case, when the big black snake comes to their tribe, he can escape with the people of the tribe, and the people of the tribe will not be swallowed by the big black snake.


    Qin Hao looked at Li Shang''s very excited appearance, smiled and said, "look at your appearance, you seem to want to learn the art of flying clouds and fog. In that case, I''ll teach you the art of flying clouds and fog."


    After that, Qin Hao directly urged the power of the yuan God to pass the art of flying clouds and driving fog to Li Shang''s mind. Li Shang, who got the art of flying clouds and driving fog, was more excited. He hurriedly said to Qin Hao, "brother Qin Hao, don''t thank you for your kindness. In the future, if you want something, Li Shang will die."


    "You''re serious. It''s just the art of flying through the clouds. It''s not worth mentioning at all. OK, practice first and I''ll take cao''er out to play." Qin Hao listened to Li Shang''s words, gently waved his hand and said with a smile.


    After that, Qin Hao picked up Li Caoer, who had been waiting for a long time, and walked outside. Li Shang looked at Qin Hao''s back as he went out. His eyes were full of gratitude. Maybe the art of flying clouds and driving fog was nothing to Qin Hao, but it was too important to Li Shang.


    Without further delay, Li Shang, who got the skill of flying clouds and driving fog, began to understand it directly. As long as he can learn the skill of flying clouds and driving fog earlier, he can protect more people!


    Qin Hao walked out of the stone house with Li cao''er in his arms. Instead of summoning colorful auspicious clouds immediately, he carefully sensed the power in his body. After a while, Qin Hao smiled bitterly and said in his heart, "sure enough, my power has weakened again after I arrived in the wasteland."


    In fact, it can''t be said that it has weakened. It can only be said that the power of heaven and earth Avenue in the Honghuang continent is too strong. When Qin Hao was at Ziwei emperor star, with his physical strength, he could smash thousands of miles of mountains with one punch, but with the same power, when he came to the Honghuang continent, he couldn''t even smash a small mountain bag.


    This is because even the largest Ziwei emperor star is only a big state equivalent to the Honghuang continent. The power of heaven and earth avenue of Ziwei emperor star is different from that of the Honghuang continent. In this case, the same power can still appear very strong in Ziwei emperor star, but it is not so strong on the Honghuang continent.


    "No wonder there are so many people on Ziwei star who don''t want to fly, but turn to Sanxian," Qin Hao said in his heart.


    At the time of Ziwei emperor star, Qin Hao couldn''t understand why so many fairyland monks gave up their bodies and turned to Sanxian, because even if they stepped into heaven fairyland and flew to the wasteland, it was also the lowest existence. There were real immortals, golden immortals, Taiyi real immortals, Taiyi golden immortals, Jiutian Xuanxian and Daluo golden immortals above the heavenly immortals!


    After turning to the cultivation of Sanxian, as long as you can survive the ninth Sanxian robbery and become the jiuzhuan Sanxian, you can directly become the great Luo Jinxian and the top expert in the Honghuang mainland. In addition, on Ziwei star, Sanxian is the strongest and is worshipped by countless monks. Sanxian can be domineering and do whatever you want, but when you arrive in the Honghuang mainland, Then you need to be a man with your tail between your legs.


    "Brother Qin Hao, what are you staring at?" Li Caoer looked at Qin Hao standing in a daze and quickly asked Qin Hao.


    After hearing Li Caoer''s words, Qin Hao smiled, and then his heart moved. A five-color auspicious cloud appeared at Qin Hao''s feet. Holding Qin Hao and Li Caoer, they flew to the sky. Seeing this, Li Caoer immediately cheered, which naturally attracted the attention of the people of Li''s tribe.


    When more than 300 men, women and children of Lichuan and other Lichi tribes saw Qin Hao flying into the sky with five colored auspicious clouds and Lichao, they widened their eyes. Although they had long heard that monks above heaven fairyland could practice magic, soar through clouds and clouds, and overturn rivers and seas, they were excited for the first time.


    Especially Lichuan. Although Lichuan is very enthusiastic about Qin Hao because Qin Hao is a monk in heaven fairyland, Lichuan thinks Qin Hao must not have any skills because Qin Hao has just stepped into heaven fairyland, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to be able to soar through the clouds! This made Lichuan very excited. He felt that it was wise to make the decision to let Qin Hao stay in Lichuan''s tribe just now.


    Qin Hao controls the five color auspicious clouds to and fro over Li''s tribe. Because the five color divine blood and demon blood are integrated, the five color demon cloud has also changed. Originally, it was evil, but now it is a fairy spirit. It is definitely an auspicious cloud.


    Li Caoer flew in the sky for the first time, and still sat on a five-color auspicious cloud, which made the little girl excited and cheered. This envied the young companions below. They ran under the five-color auspicious cloud one by one, and the whole Li family was full of laughter.


    However, at this time, a roar came from a distance, and then a black cloud suddenly floated in the distant sky.


    Seeing the black cloud coming, Li Chuan''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "everybody run, the big black snake is coming again!"


    The whole Li clan, except for Li Shang, who stepped into heaven fairyland, only more than a dozen other people stepped into earth fairyland, and their cultivation is not high. The strongest Li Chuan is only the great success of earth fairyland. With such strength, there is absolutely no way to compete with a monster in the great success of heaven fairyland.


    "Please, little brother, take cao''er and these children first!" Li Chuan shouted to the people''s Congress and immediately shouted to Qin Hao in the air.


    Qin Hao knows how to fly through the clouds. He can just take the children of Li''s tribe first. In this way, even if the big black snake eats Li Chuan and others, Li''s tribe can leave some seeds.


    After listening to Lichuan''s words, Qin Hao controlled the five colored auspicious clouds and fell to the ground. Then he waved his hand and collected the children of lichao''er and other Lishi tribes, as well as the remaining men, women, old and young, into the sachet Xiaoqian world, leaving only those Lishi tribes whose cultivation reached the fairyland.


    "Where did you get them?" Lichuan saw Qin Hao waving and Li Caoer and others disappeared. He immediately called out.


    Qin Hao listened to Lichuan''s words, smiled and patted the sachet Xiaoqian world around his waist, saying, "they are all here."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Chuan''s eyes flashed and immediately showed ecstasy. Although Qin Hao didn''t know what magic Qin Hao was, Qin Hao took away so many people from Li''s tribe, which was a great blessing for Li''s tribe.


    "Little brother, go away!" Li Chuan shouted to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao shook his head and said, "I''m going to cut the snake today. I won''t go."


    Then Qin Hao flew straight to the black cloud in front of him, which made Li Chuan worried. Qin Hao had just stepped into heaven fairyland. How could he be the opponent of the big black snake? Isn''t he going to die?


    The key is to let Qin Hao die himself. He still takes so many people from the Li clan. How can this be!


    So watching Qin Hao fly to the front, all the remaining dozen Li clan members such as Lichuan chased Qin Hao.


    At the same time, Qin Hao has flown to the front of the black cloud. The reason why Qin Hao insists on fighting with the big black snake in the mouth of Sichuan is to see how far his power has declined on the wasteland.

 Chapter 724

    Roaring and evil, a huge black cloud soon appeared in front of Qin Hao. On the black cloud stood an ugly and tall man with a ferocious smile on his face. He couldn''t help licking his lips and drooling wildly.


    Of course, the man standing on the dark cloud had already seen Qin Hao and felt the fluctuation of Qin Hao''s cultivation, but he didn''t care at all. He was the Black Dragon King of the great realm of heaven fairyland. A boy who had just stepped into heaven fairyland was not enough for him to fill his teeth.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lucky that there is a fairy boy in Li''s tribe. He is so young. It seems that I can have a good meal today." the Black Dragon King with a ferocious smile laughed and said after seeing Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao stood on the five colored auspicious clouds, looked at the Black Dragon King opposite, smiled and didn''t talk nonsense to him. He directly clapped the past with one palm. What he displayed was the King Kong subduing the devil palm. He saw Qin Hao clap it with one palm, the strength in his body gushed out, condensed a huge golden palm, and photographed it towards the Black Dragon King opposite.


    "Hum, the light of rice grain also puts Guanghua?" the Black Dragon King looked at Qin Hao''s hand, sneered, then opened his mouth and spit out a black wind.


    The black wind roared and wound the golden giant palm shot by Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, it directly tore up the palm shot by Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao was awestruck. The Black Dragon King was really not simple. The power of the black wind was really good. If he was careless, he might suffer a loss today.


    However, in the previous palm, Qin Hao only used 10% of his strength, just wanted to try his power. After seeing the black wind blow away the palm of the Black Dragon King, Qin Hao smiled and then took another palm. This time, he used 50% of his strength and kept taking a bigger palm towards the Black Dragon King.


    Feeling the power contained in Qin Hao''s palm, the Black Dragon King''s eyes flashed, followed by a blow. The fist palms collided with each other, making a loud noise, and then the huge power was released around him. Suddenly, there was flying sand and stones and smoke all over the sky.


    "Boy, you have some skills, but this strength is too weak in my eyes. Don''t struggle and let me eat you." the Black Dragon King laughed to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the Black Dragon King, Qin Hao replied with a smile, "you black worm is very cunning, but no matter what you say, you can''t escape death today."


    "Black worm? Boy, you want to die! I''m the Black Dragon King, not the worm!" the Black Dragon King was angry at Qin Hao''s words. At the same time, he opened his mouth and sprayed a black demon fire at Qin Hao.


    Looking at the demon fire emitted by the Black Dragon King, Qin Hao pointed forward, and the black demon fire dissipated directly. Playing with fire in front of Qin Hao, the Black Dragon King was really tender. After extinguishing the black demon fire, Qin Hao pointed out again, but this time he used all his physical strength.


    The Black Dragon King, who spewed out a demon fire, saw Qin Hao''s random finger and extinguished his demon fire. His heart tightened. Even if he saw Qin Hao''s instruction, he immediately felt the danger. He didn''t expect Qin Hao''s physical strength to hit him like this. Although he wasn''t afraid, the finger fell on him and could hurt him.


    The Black Dragon King roared, his body shook, and he directly changed back to his body. It was a huge black snake 100 feet long, but there were two claws in the belly of the black snake, which was obviously going to turn the dragon, but it was still a long black worm.


    But the big black snake shamelessly claimed to be the Black Dragon King, and whoever dares to call him a worm will certainly make him angry.


    The Black Dragon King, who changed his body, roared again, and then bit Qin Hao. When Lichuan and other members of the Li tribe came here, they just saw this scene and immediately screamed and wanted to help, but Qin Hao and the big black snake fought in the sky, but they couldn''t help anything.


    Looking at the black dragon king who changed his body, Qin Hao''s heart moved and directly urged the Runes of the Dharma, heaven and earth, and his body kept soaring. However, when Qin Hao urged all the Runes of the Dharma, heaven and earth, his body was only five hundred feet. In this prosperous and barren continent, the power of the Runes of the supernatural powers was also greatly suppressed, and he could have a body of ten thousand miles, Now it''s only 500 feet.


    But that''s enough!


    Qin Hao, who urged the magic runes of heaven and earth, not only soared his body, but also doubled his physical strength. It was enough to deal with the big black snake in heaven and fairyland. Therefore, when he saw the big black snake rushing towards him, Qin Hao reached out and grabbed the head of the big black snake directly. Then he pulled it here and pulled the big black snake over with the other hand out, Grasp the tail of the big black snake and swing it up and down. The big black snake screamed and broke its bones.


    Then Qin Hao pinched the big black snake seven inches away, and the big black snake was killed with his head tilted. A black yuan God came out of the big black snake and wanted to escape, but Qin Hao bent his fingers and shot it and broke it up directly.


    "You dare to kill me. My father won''t let you go!" when Qin Hao pointed to break up the yuan God of the big black snake, the yuan God of the big black snake roared in horror.


    Just after the roar, the original God of the big black snake completely dissipated. Seeing this, Qin Hao threw the body of the big black snake to the earth, then put away the magic runes of heaven and earth, recovered his normal body, and controlled the five colored auspicious clouds to fall to the ground.


    "Why are you stupid? This is monster meat. Hurry up and let''s have a big meal when we go back." after falling on the ground, Qin Hao looked at Li Chuan and others with a dull face and said with a smile.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Lichuan and other members of the Lichi tribe were all shocked, and then all their eyes fell on Qin Hao. They were full of awe and worship. Lichuan stepped forward excitedly and said loudly to Qin Hao, "little brother, I''m out of my sight. If I''m so young, I''ll be a real immortal in the future!"


    On this barren continent, friars in heaven fairyland are ordinary experts. Only when they step into the real fairyland can they be real experts. They can fly to heaven and hide from the earth, move mountains and reclaim the sea, and can do anything. There is no real immortal in the whole Beihan Prefecture, and only the Wuji immortal gate in Beishan prefecture has real immortals.


    Lichuan thought that Qin Hao had just stepped into heaven and was certainly not the opponent of the big black snake, so he persuaded Qin Hao not to be impulsive, but he didn''t expect that the big black snake, which brought endless disaster to their Lishi tribe, was so fragile in front of Qin Hao and was killed by Qin Hao. That''s why Lichuan thought that Qin Hao would definitely step into the real fairyland in the future, Qin Hao was also in awe in his heart.


    After listening to Lichuan''s words, Qin Hao waved his hand and said to Lichuan, "OK, clean up quickly. I''m hungry."


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Lichuan and others immediately looked at the bodies of the big black snake. They all showed a light of hatred. They all had relatives swallowed by the big black snake. Although they didn''t kill the big black snake, they were also full of joy in their hearts at this moment. Then they rushed up and began to pack up.


    "Brother Qin Hao, hold on, I''ll help you!" at this time, Li Shang''s cry came from a distance.


    Qin Hao, Lichuan and others looked into the distance, but saw a red cloud flying here quickly, and the impressively standing on the cloud was Lichuan. Suddenly, Lichuan and others cheered, and Qin Hao was also a little surprised. Lichuan''s understanding was really good. He could learn the art of flying through the clouds in such a short time.


    It''s just that Li Shang has just learned the art of flying through the clouds. He is not proficient. The red cloud he controls is flying here. He didn''t stop when he arrived here, which makes Li Shang fall directly from the cloud. Fortunately, Li Shang is also a young monk in Wonderland. His ability to fly against the air is still good, so he didn''t get hurt.


    "Eh? It''s dead?" Li Shang, who fell on the ground, immediately found that the big black snake was dead and stared wide.


    Li Shang had learned the art of flying clouds and driving fog before. When he came out of the house, he saw that the people of the tribe were gone. This frightened Li Shang, so he hurriedly chased out by driving clouds. When he saw the big black snake here, he rushed over immediately, and then saw Qin Hao. Then he shouted.


    Originally, Li Shang thought Qin Hao was supporting hard, but he didn''t expect that the big black snake was dead.


    "Of course he''s dead, and it was Qin Hao''s little brother who killed him!" Lichuan laughed and replied, but his hands didn''t stop. He was still decomposing the flesh and blood of the big black snake with others.


    Li Shang listened to Li Chuan''s words, his eyes flashed, looked at Qin Hao inconceivably, then bowed deeply to Qin Hao and said, "brother Qin Hao, thank you. Killing this big black snake is equivalent to saving our whole tribe. In the future, my life from Shang will be yours!"


    How many disasters the big black snake has brought to Li''s tribe, only the people of Li''s tribe know that Li Shang has been practicing hard in order to be able to get close to the limitless immortal gate one day and come back to kill the big black snake after learning the magic, so that Li''s tribe will never suffer.


    Unexpectedly, this disaster has been solved by Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao first presented the skill of flying through the clouds, and now he has solved the great trouble for Li''s tribe. His kindness to Li''s tribe is too great. For the people of Li''s tribe who have always had a clear line of gratitude and resentment, they naturally have to repay, so Li Shang will say such words.


    Lichuan listens to Lichang''s words and nods. Although Lichang''s cultivation is higher than Qin Hao''s, his strength is much worse than Qin Hao''s, especially Qin Hao knows so many fairies, so Lichang will not suffer any loss with Qin Hao.

 Chapter 725

    Although Li''s tribe is not big, the whole tribe adds up to only two or three hundred people, but Qin Hao likes the simple, warm and fierce folk customs of Li''s tribe. Therefore, Qin Hao will not refuse to listen to Li Shang''s words. He nodded gently and agreed.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s promise, Li Shang is naturally very happy. The reason why he wants to serve Qin Hao is not only that Qin Hao killed the big black snake and avenged Li''s tribe, but also that Qin Hao taught him the art of flying through the clouds and fog, and Qin Hao can easily teach him such magic skills. I think Qin Hao must have more powerful magic skills, That''s why Li Shang planned to serve Qin Hao.


    Originally, Li Shang was very eager to learn magic, so he waited for a month to go to Beishan prefecture to participate in the assessment of Wuji immortal gate. It is just said that the assessment of Wuji immortal gate is particularly difficult. It is not easy to enter Wuji immortal gate, but now it is different. It doesn''t matter whether he goes to Wuji immortal gate or not with Qin Hao.


    Lichuan was naturally happy to see Qin Hao agree to Lishang. He quickly asked the people to clean up the big black snake, and then brought the blood and meat of the big black snake back to Lishi tribe. Before long, the aroma of barbecue and wine floated, and the whole Lishi tribe was full of laughter.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there are too few people in Li''s tribe." Li Chuan sighed while drinking and eating meat.


    Li tribe, Chen tribe and Qiu tribe are the three largest tribes in Beihan Prefecture. However, even the Qiu tribe with the largest number is only five or six hundred people. As for other scattered tribes in Beihan Prefecture, the number is less, basically no more than 100 people.


    In such a large state, the largest Terran tribe has only 500 or 600 people, which is a little less, while other parts of Beihan Prefecture are basically occupied by the demon clan. Although the demon clan and the witch clan have declined and disappeared since the Lich war, the status of the demon clan in the flood land is still some, especially after such a long time of reproduction, The power of the demon clan is gradually growing.


    Qin Hao listened to Lichuan''s words, took a sip of wine, smiled and said to Lichuan, "it''s not easy to want more people? Do you think that''s enough?"


    Qin Hao immediately summoned all the ministers and generals of heaven in the sachet world. There were only more than ten ministers of heaven, such as Qin Zhan, Qin Nan and Wu De, but there were hundreds of millions of generals. After being summoned by Qin Hao, he directly occupied hundreds of miles around Li''s tribe.


    Li Chuan, who was grabbing a large piece of roasted golden snake meat, was stunned when he saw Qin Zhan, Qin Nan and hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals appear. Not only Li Chuan, Li Shang and other Li clan people were stunned. Looking at the dense people around, they all had straight eyes.


    "Meet the emperor of heaven." Qin Zhan and other heavenly officials and hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals saluted Qin Hao loudly.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao gently waved his hand, and then said to Qin Zhan, Qin Nan and other ministers of heaven, "all right, come and drink and eat meat."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Zhan, Qin Nan and others came forward with laughter and squeezed around Lichuan, Lishang and others. They were not polite. They grabbed the roasted snake meat and ate it. As for the heavenly soldiers and generals, they naturally stood around and dared not make any rash moves.


    "Emperor of heaven? This..." Lichuan looked at Qin Hao and said in horror.


    As a human race on the wasteland, Lichuan people, although living in a remote place like Lichuan tribe, also know who the emperor of heaven is. Even the portrait of the emperor of heaven is hung in Lichuan''s house. Lichuan burns incense and prays every day to pray that the emperor of heaven will bless the peace of Lichuan tribe, but the emperor of heaven is not Qin Hao. Therefore, they heard that Qin Zhan called Qin Hao the emperor of heaven, Li Chuan was terrified.


    I thought Qin Hao was just a powerful immortal, but I didn''t expect Qin Hao to summon so many people at once, and these people call Qin Hao the emperor of heaven. This is a taboo. Are Qin Hao and these people crazy?


    Qin Hao listened to Lichuan''s words, looked at Lichuan''s frightened face, smiled and patted Lichuan''s shoulder, and said, "Lichuan, you can''t be the patriarch. It''s better for Lichang to be calm. Although the emperor is the real emperor of heaven, you don''t have to be afraid of this?"


    Lichuan listened to Qin Hao''s words and immediately turned his eyes. Is it the real emperor of heaven? No one will believe you lying to ghosts!


    However, Qin Hao not only taught Li Shang the magic, but also killed the big black snake to avenge the whole Li tribe. The Li tribe has always had clear gratitude and resentment. Qin Hao has such great kindness to the Li tribe. No matter whether Qin Hao and they are really crazy or not, they will choose to stand by Qin Hao and them.


    Li Shang, sitting on the other side of Qin Hao, is drinking and eating meat. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he laughs. He doesn''t care what Qin Hao is, as long as Qin Hao is willing to teach magic.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about him, drink!" Lichuan laughed later and again picked up the wine jar to fight with Qin Hao.


    The atmosphere was warm again. It didn''t end until all the snake meat was eaten up. Then Qin Hao ordered Qin Zhan. Qin Nan stationed around Li''s tribe with heavenly soldiers and generals. The cultivation environment in the Honghuang continent is much stronger than Ziwei Dixing, and countless times stronger than Qin Hao''s sachet. Now he has come to the Honghuang continent, Naturally, we can''t let the ministers and soldiers of heaven stay in the sachet world all the time.


    Nowadays, hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in Tianting have basically stepped into the realm of human beings and immortals, while the important ministers of Tianting, such as Qin Zhan and Qin Nan, have stepped into the fairyland of earth. Although such strength can be seen everywhere in the flood and wasteland, it is rare to see hundreds of millions of people all at once, except in those metropolitan cities.


    Qin Zhan, Qin Nan and others naturally went to work after listening to Qin Hao''s orders. Qin Hao still stayed in the Lishi tribe, or lived in the stone house previously arranged for him by Lichuan. Lichuan, Lishang and other Lishi tribe people had already been drunk and fell asleep.


    Sitting on the stone bed, Qin Hao stretched out his hand to take out the sachet Xiaoqian world and said softly, "stepping into the realm of immortals and having the means of creation, it''s time to refine this Xiaoqian world again."


    Only by thoroughly mastering the power of heaven can we step into heaven fairyland from Earth fairyland. Once we successfully step into earth fairyland, we can use the power of avenue to create things. Of course, this creation ability is very simple. We can only create things such as mountains, rivers, earth, Feng Shui, lightning and so on. As for creating birds, animals, insects and fish, we need at least the cultivation of real fairyland.


    After entering heaven fairyland, the focus of monks'' cultivation is to see who has mastered the power of heaven. The more they master the power of heaven, the greater their power and the stronger things they can create.


    However, no matter how powerful the created things are, they do not have yuan spirit consciousness. At most, they are puppets. If you want to create things with Yuan spirit consciousness, it is the means of saints, and monks in other realms can''t do it at all.


    Qin Hao has just stepped into the fairyland of heaven. It is reasonable to say that he must not have the ability to create things. However, Qin Hao has mastered 10% of the power of the five elements of heaven, which makes Qin Hao have enough ability to master the ability to create things.


    When his mind moved, the sachet opened, Qin Hao stepped into it, and there was a void space without sky and earth. In this void space, there were pieces of miraculous medicine, one holy medicine and two divine medicines, but they were rooted in the void and grew with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Emperor of heaven, why are you here?" when Qin Hao appeared here, the divine medicine Xiaokui quickly appeared in front of Qin Hao and asked in surprise.


    Along with Xiaokui, there is also a wanzhang purple blood vine. After years of recovery, the purple blood vine that was pulled by Qin Hao once again grows vines, waving in the void, as if it was trying to please Qin Hao.


    "Hehe!" after listening to Xiaokui''s words, Qin Hao didn''t answer. The little milk cat standing on Qin Hao''s shoulder hehe opened his mouth to Xiaokui and stretched out his small claws. A pair of small eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth tilted high.


    Seeing the little milk cat, ha ha, the divine medicine Xiaokui trembled all over. Then he was very helpless. He grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds from the sunflower on his head and handed them to the little milk cat. Ha ha, for the divine medicine Xiaokui, ha ha is much more terrible than Qin Hao.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao smiled and then looked at the empty space. His mind moved. The five-color divine light appeared in front of Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao manipulated the five-color divine light to brush in front. Suddenly, the yellow light on the five-color divine light flickered and the endless power of earth heaven came, Then I saw a fist sized clod under the empty space.


    "Hmm? It''s so hard?" Qin Hao stared at the small piece of soil and said in surprise.


    Qin Hao thought it was a very simple thing to manipulate the power of heaven to create things, but when he really did it, he found that it was such a difficult thing. He just manipulated the power of earth to create such a big piece of earth, which almost exhausted Qin Hao''s mana. How can Qin Hao not be shocked?


    Because Dijun is a great power bred in the sun star, he has the strength of great Luo Jinxian since he was born and has never experienced the stage of Tianxian at all. Therefore, in Dijun''s memory, there is no difficulty about the creation of tianfairyland. In Dijun''s memory, manipulating the creation of Tiandao of fire is an extremely simple thing.


    Because of this, Qin Hao also thinks it is a very simple thing, but now this attempt knows that it is so difficult.


    Looking at the small clods with big fists in front of Qin Hao, Qin Hao sighed and continued while restoring his mana. Although it is very difficult to create the earth in the world, it is also a kind of cultivation, which is nothing for Qin Hao.

 Chapter 726

    After working hard all night, Qin Hao only increased the clod several times. Even so, Qin Hao''s mana was exhausted several times. When it was dawn in the morning, Qin Hao stopped and stopped.


    Although the results are very limited, Qin Hao''s mastery of the power of the earth''s heaven has improved a lot after this night''s efforts. It is also a small harvest. He got up and walked out. When he came outside, he saw that Lichuan and other Li tribe people were going hunting with bows and arrows. This is what Li tribe must do to survive in this land.


    In the past, because there was a big black snake rampant, the range of activities of the people of the Li tribe was within ten thousand miles. Now the big black snake has been killed by Qin Hao. Naturally, they can hunt farther away, which makes the people of the Li tribe such as Lichuan very happy, and everyone''s face is filled with a smile.


    Qin Hao knows where he is now from di Jun''s memory, and this Beihan state is almost located in the westernmost position of beijulu state. It is very remote, and there are few cultivation resources or creatures of all ethnic groups. In fact, it is very difficult for Li''s tribe to live here.


    The vast wasteland is boundless. Even a big state like Beihan Prefecture is as vast as purple MICROSTAR, but Beihan Prefecture is too barren. There is a vast land, but there are no cultivation resources. It is precisely because of this that there are so few human tribes here, and the strength of monks is also very low.


    Seeing that Lichuan and others were going to hunt, Qin Hao thought that there was nothing wrong anyway, so he smiled and said to Lichuan, "hunting is such a fun thing, how can you not call me?"


    Today, only Li Shang of the Li clan has entered the heaven, so Qin Hao naturally does not call himself "the emperor" in front of Li Chuan and others, nor does he show any majesty of the heaven emperor. Naturally, he speaks very casually, which also makes Li Chuan and others feel very close to Qin Hao.


    As for cultivation, it is useless to practice hard after stepping into heaven fairyland, because after thoroughly mastering the power of heaven, what you want to obtain more power is understanding. The deeper you understand Heaven, the greater the power you can master.


    Qin Hao integrates Di Jun''s memory, including Di Jun''s understanding of the three thousand Avenue over countless years. If Qin Hao can absorb and digest all these memories and turn them into his own understanding, it will be enough to make Qin Hao''s cultivation step into the realm of Luo Jinxian. Therefore, Qin Hao only needs to digest and absorb these memories silently. Hard cultivation is of no use to him.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin Hao, I thought you were drunk and couldn''t get up. I''d love an expert like you to go hunting with us!" Lichuan laughed at Qin Hao''s words and said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao directly summoned the dragon horse black king. As soon as the Dragon Horse Black King appeared, the mounts of Lichuan and other Li clan people were scared to lie on the ground, which made Lichuan and others stare. Looking at the Dragon horses summoned by Qin Hao, they all looked unimaginable.


    The mounts of Lichuan and others are white animals that look like dogs. Their bodies are more than ten feet. It is said that they have the blood of the divine beast Baize. They are extremely intelligent, human and fierce. They can not only serve as mounts, but also help Lichuan hunt. They are very popular with the tribal people.


    Qin Hao summoned a black horse. After seeing Lichuan and others, they just wanted to change Qin Hao''s Mount, but they didn''t expect that their mounts were scared to lie on the ground. Naturally, Lichuan and others were shocked.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao patted Wu Wang''s head and said with a smile, "OK, what''s the stinky show."


    The blood of King Longma Wu is very pure now. Although it is far from being able to incarnate into a real dragon, the breath released from his body is not acceptable to ordinary animals, so he scared the big white dogs down.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the black king restrained his breath. The big white dogs scared to lie down dared to stand up. However, their eyes looking at the black king were full of fear. They didn''t dare to approach the black king, and all hid far away.


    "Brother Qin Hao, why are you such a powerful black horse?" Li Chuan looked at Qin Hao with envy. As a hunter, he naturally hoped to have a good horse. Unfortunately, in the face of monsters, even the best horses are useless. He still needs those big white dogs.


    Qin Hao said to Lichuan while turning over and getting on the horse, "it''s called Wuwang. It''s a dragon horse. It''s natural. Well, let''s go."


    Then, the dragon horse king jumped out like an arrow from the string. Seeing this, Li Chuan and others roared, sat on a big white dog and chased Qin Hao. Li Shang was driving his red cloud and followed him.


    The speed of King Longma Wu was too fast. Even when he arrived in the wasteland, it was amazing. He left Lichuan and others behind. It was not long before he came to the place where the big black snake was killed yesterday. At this time, there was only a pile of white bones here to witness yesterday''s World War I.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect, however, was that when he came here again on the black king, there was an old man in black robe standing in front of the pile of white bones. The old man in black robe was thin, but very tall. He stood there like a bamboo pole, wrinkled, ugly, shining in his eyes, strong breath, and it was a perfect paradise, And full of evil spirit.


    When Qin Hao appeared here riding the black king, the old man in black looked up at Qin Hao. There was a trace of sadness on his face and tears in his eyes. Obviously, the old man in black had a lot to do with the big black snake killed by Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao controlled the black king to stop in front of the old man in black robe and looked at the old man in black robe. The old man in black robe also looked at Qin Hao. Then the old man in black robe asked Qin Hao, "did you kill my son? Needless to deny, there is still your breath here."


    "If your son is the black worm, he was killed by the emperor." Qin Hao answered calmly after listening to the old man in black robe.


    Although I didn''t expect to kill the big black snake yesterday, today the big black snake''s Lao Tzu found the door, and the big black snake''s Lao Tzu is actually a perfect demon family in heaven fairyland, Qin Hao doesn''t care. As long as it''s not a real fairyland, he can easily deal with it with his current strength. Even if friars above the real fairyland come, Qin Hao still has the Star Spangled Banner.


    Even though it is easy to recognize the Zhou Tian star banner because it is so famous in the vast mainland, those who can recognize the Zhou Tian star Banner must be the great powers of heaven and earth. At least they are friars above Jiutian Xuanxian. As for the heavenly immortals and true fairyland friars, no one can recognize them. Therefore, even if Qin Hao uses the Zhou Tian star banner, it is nothing.


    When the old man in black heard Qin Hao''s words, his anger immediately rushed out. His eyes flashed cold and said Yin Yin, "you dare to kill our son. Today, we will break you into pieces and avenge our son."


    Suddenly, the old man in black robe opened his mouth. Suddenly, a stream of black water shot out of his mouth. In an instant, the temperature of the world dropped a lot. From that stream of black water, infinite cold was released and shrouded in Qin Hao.


    The old man in black robe mastered the heavenly way of water. The black water spewed out was even more vicious mysterious water, and contained the strong poison of the old man in black robe. As long as he touched one point, he could freeze, paralyze and lose resistance to the friars in paradise, and he would be slaughtered by the old man in black robe.


    But just when the black water was about to fall in front of Qin Hao, a golden flame suddenly appeared in front of Qin Hao, blocked the black water, and burned the black water directly without a trace.


    "The sun is really fire? You can actually control the sun''s real fire! It''s impossible!" the old man in black shouted at the golden flame in front of Qin Hao.


    The sun true fire is the most powerful divine fire in all the heaven and earth divine fires, but even the friars who master the power of the heavenly way of fire can not manipulate the sun true fire, because the sun true fire can only be manipulated by the legendary two heavenly emperors of the ancient demon family, Tian Tian Tian Xihe and ten princes of Jinwu. It is the demon family holy fire. How can a man''s friars master and manipulate it?


    The old man in black robe looked at the real fire of the sun floating in front of Qin Hao, and his eyes were full of shock. Although it was the first time to see the real fire of the sun, the old man in black robe was a perfect demon family in heaven fairyland after all. He had been practicing for countless years, and his knowledge was still very powerful. He recognized that Qin Hao summoned the real fire of the sun at a glance.


    But why can a people like Qin Hao manipulate the sun and true fire?


    "For the sake of being a demon, the emperor spared your life today and go away." Qin Hao said softly after listening to the old man in black robe.


    The old man in black robe listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes flashed cold and stared at Qin Hao tightly. Then he snorted coldly, sneered and said, "even if you can control the sun, what about the real fire? If you kill your son, you must die!"


    Then, the old man in black robe shook his body and directly showed his body, but it was a black snake with a body of thousands of feet, except that the black snake had four claws on its abdomen and a pair of huge meat wings behind it, gently fanning and blowing up evil spirits.


    "It''s still a winged snake. It seems that the emperor has good luck today." looking at the winged snake with its body, Qin Hao said with a smile.


    Although Qin Hao and Dijun are not separated from each other, this does not mean that Qin Hao will show mercy to the demon family. Besides, Qin Hao has given this winged snake a chance before. Who can blame if it doesn''t cherish it?


    The winged snake that turned back to its body roared, then opened its mouth and rushed towards Qin Hao. Since the heavenly power of water can''t help Qin Hao, it''s better to crush Qin Hao with its physical power. The winged snake is still very confident in its physical power.

 Chapter 727

    Although the demon family who can cultivate to heaven fairyland is not a big demon, its strength is also quite good, especially the demon family''s natural physical strength is too much stronger than the human family, so the winged snake changes its body and wants to crush Qin Hao with its physical strength.


    In the face of the winged snake that changed its body, Qin Hao was not careless. His body flashed, prompting the magic runes of heaven, earth and great power. He saw pieces of runes emerge from Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao''s body suddenly soared, and his physical strength doubled.


    Now Qin Hao has reached the third level of Nirvana Sutra cultivation and the second level of perfection. He can brand magic runes on the muscles and muscles of his body, but there are not many. Therefore, the focus of Qin Hao''s cultivation now is not only to absorb and digest Dijun''s perception of the three thousand heavenly Tao, but also to practice hard on Nirvana Sutra. Only in this way can he improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Qin Hao, who suddenly became a giant of five hundred feet, clapped out his palm and displayed his thousand leaf palm. Suddenly, there were golden palm prints all over the sky. He patted the winged snake. The winged snake that rushed forward was patted by one of the golden giant palms, gave a shrill scream and fell to the earth.


    With a bang, the huge winged snake fell on the earth. There were deep cracks in the land, which spread like a spider''s web. Only the winged snake snapped on the ground roared, the huge body raised high, and the huge tail swept directly to Qin Hao.


    After slapping the winged snake on the earth with one palm, Qin Hao tied his hands with an external seal, which instantly triggered the word secret. His physical strength soared ten times again. Looking at the huge tail of the winged snake pulling towards him, Qin Hao grabbed the tail of the winged snake directly, drank loudly, threw the huge winged snake directly, and then hit the ground with a bang, The winged snake that was hit on the ground gave a shrill roar and shook the sky.


    But the winged snake hasn''t died yet. Seeing this, Qin Hao threw up the winged snake again and smashed it down again towards the other side. Naturally, it made the winged snake scream again, and the crack in the earth was bigger and deeper.


    "You bastard, let go, or we will never let you go!" the winged snake roared at Qin Hao.


    After hearing what the winged snake said, Qin Hao snorted coldly, shook up the winged snake and hit it on the other side again. Then before the winged snake screamed, he shook it up again and hit the winged snake on the ground again. So repeatedly, the crack on the ground became larger and larger, but the scream of the winged snake became smaller and smaller.


    When the winged snake stopped barking, Qin Hao stopped. At this time, the huge winged snake was full of wounds and blood gushing. The flesh of the winged snake was completely destroyed, but the winged snake was not dead. After all, it was a perfect expert in heaven fairyland. The yuan God would not die.


    Qin Hao threw the body of the winged snake on the ground. Then he saw a black giant snake, the yuan God, coming from the body of the winged snake. He turned and was about to escape. Seeing this, Qin Hao shook the magic map behind him and swallowed the yuan God of the winged snake. When he finished this, Lichuan and they had just caught up from behind and came close.


    "This is..." Lichuan and other members of Lichuan tribe stared when they saw the Qianzhang winged snake, and Lichuan was even more surprised.


    Qin Hao listened to Lichuan''s words and said with a smile, "this is the father of the big black snake yesterday. I just cleaned it up. You came at the right time. Clean it up quickly. There''s something good to eat today."


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Lichuan and others cheered. After eating the flesh and blood of the big black snake yesterday, they all felt that their internal strength had improved a lot. Now there is another winged snake, which naturally makes them happy. Lichuan said hello, and they began to pack up with the people. With this winged snake, they don''t need to hunt again.


    Before long, Lichuan and others cleaned up the body of the winged snake. All the flesh and blood of the Qianzhang winged snake were separated and carried by a big white dog. They were about to run to the Lishi tribe. However, at this time, an accident happened.


    Just as Lichuan and others were about to return to the tribe, suddenly, the earth trembled violently, and the cracks on the ground widened again, and the earth began to rise, as if something was going to drill out of the earth.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao frowned and asked Lichuan and others to run away with the blood and flesh of the winged snake, while Qin Hao and Li Shang stood in the air and looked at the churning earth below, trying to see what was coming out of the ground.


    Boom, the last loud noise, a burst of immortal light rising from the sky from the earth, and then a violent immortal spirit tornado drilled out of the ground and swept around, and the strong immortal spirit wave was released around.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a strong immortal aura. Is there a treasure to be born?" Qin Hao looked at the immortal aura tornado rising into the sky, frowned and said softly.


    Immortal aura is a unique aura in the boundless land. It is called immortal aura because it contains the power of the law of heaven. Absorbing this kind of immortal aura cultivation is of great benefit to understanding heaven. It is the aura that monks dream of.


    It''s just that there are very few immortal auras in the wasteland, and there are too many friars among all kinds of creatures. Even friars above the real fairyland want to absorb immortal auras from heaven and earth, which is an extremely difficult thing, so immortal auras are very precious.


    But now there is a Fairy Spirit tornado pouring out from under this earth, which shows that there must be good things in the ground.


    As soon as he turned his hand, the demon refining pot appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. He aimed the mouth of the pot at the Fairy Spirit tornado below. Qin Hao drank softly, "close!"


    Suddenly, the Fairy Spirit tornadoes were collected by the demon refining pot. This is a good thing and can''t be wasted. After collecting the Fairy Spirit tornadoes, Qin Hao looked down at the earth, but his eyes widened.


    I saw that the earth below was torn open a crack dozens of miles long, and what was drilled from the ground was not a treasure, but a mineral vein. I saw pieces of milky white, emitting a faint halo, just like the ore of Lingyu lying there quietly, emitting a strong immortal aura.


    "Damn it, this is the fairy stone mine!" Qin Hao shouted with staring eyes.


    Fairy stone is naturally bred by fairy stone moistened by Fairy Spirit. It also contains the law of heaven and is more pure. Using fairy stone to cultivate is better than absorbing Fairy Spirit, but fairy stone is more difficult to find than Fairy Spirit.


    Dijun was born a great Luo Jinxian. Naturally, he doesn''t need immortal aura and immortal stone to practice. Therefore, in Dijun''s memory, he has never cared about such things as immortal stone, but Qin Hao cares. This immortal stone is a good thing, because it not only contains the law of heaven, but also has great power.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that there would be a fairy stone mine here in Li''s tribe, and it''s tens of miles long. Obviously, the fairy stone mine is very huge. Qin Hao estimates that the fairy stone here is enough to raise the nirvana Sutra to two levels.


    "No wonder Chang Xi threw me here. It turns out that there are such good things here. It seems that the girl is pretty good to the emperor." Qin Hao thought proudly looking at the fairy stone mine below.


    "Hum, you know!" just as Qin Hao had this idea, he remembered Chang Xi''s voice in his ear.


    Qin Hao trembled with fear. He didn''t expect that Chang Xi could know what he thought in his heart and pay attention to him anytime and anywhere, which made Qin Hao want to cry without tears. Is there any reason?


    "No, Xihe has been looking at the emperor?" Qin Hao muttered in his heart.


    "What do you say?" Qin Hao just had this idea in his heart, and Xi he''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Hearing Xihe''s voice, Qin Hao was speechless. These two vinegar jars are true. Don''t mention that Qin Hao didn''t intend to flirt with others. Even if he did, what''s the matter? He is the emperor of heaven, three palaces and six courtyards, and seventy-two imperial concubines. What''s the matter? As for looking at him like this?


    Of course, Qin Hao can''t even think about such an idea now. If the two vinegar jars know these ideas in his heart, it doesn''t mean that they will do anything special!


    He sighed secretly. Qin Hao stopped thinking about these painful things and looked at the fairy stone mine below. He was in a good mood again. He said to Li Shang around him, "Li Shang, call Qin Nan and others and dig out the fairy stone mine."


    Li Shang didn''t know what the Xianling stone mine was, but looking at the Xianling stone mine below, Li Shang felt that it must be a rare good thing. Unexpectedly, they had such a good thing here. It was really great, so after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Shang quickly flew to Li''s tribe with Xiangyun.


    "Brother Qin Hao, what is this?" after Li Shang flew away, Li Chuan ran back with the people, looked at the Fairy Spirit stone mine and asked Qin Hao with a puzzled face.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao fell on the earth and said to Lichuan with a smile, "this is the Xianling stone mine. With these Xianling stones, it will not be a problem for you to produce several real immortals in your tribe."


    "What? Really immortal? Is this true?" Lichuan shouted at Qin Hao''s words.


    Although the Li clan is one of the three major tribes of the human race in Beihan Prefecture, it is actually very weak. It has been passed down from generation to generation. Now the most powerful one is Li Shang, but it is only a small success in heaven fairyland. If Qin Hao didn''t appear, Li Shang didn''t know whether he could enter the Wuji immortal sect and learn magic, let alone enter the real fairyland.


    But now Qin Hao actually said that these glittering stones in front of him could make more real immortals come out of Li''s tribe, which made Li Chuan not calm. He stared at the Xianling stone mine tightly and began to breathe heavily.

 Chapter 728

    It didn''t take long for Li Shang to find all the ministers and generals of heaven. After learning the benefits of immortal stone from Qin Hao, Qin Zhan, Qin Nan and others began to dig with the generals without Qin Hao''s command.


    Although the power of the heavenly courtiers and heavenly soldiers and generals has been greatly reduced after they came to the wasteland, anyway, their power at this time is much stronger than that of ordinary people who have not practiced at all, so the speed of excavating Xianling stone mine is still very fast.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the Xianling stone mine was too large. After excavating the Xianling stone mine for dozens of miles exposed to the ground, there was a larger Xianling stone mine underground, which made the Tianting officials and Tianbing generals more motivated.


    Qin Hao sat in the tent and held a newly mined immortal stone in his hand. The immortal stone was only as big as his fist, but the immortal aura contained in it was extremely huge. Qin Hao held it in his hand and urged his mind to wrap around it. He immediately felt that he was in an endless Ocean, surrounded by torrential water.


    "It turns out that this immortal stone contains the law of the heavenly way of water, which is really magical." Qin Hao felt the flood around him and said softly.


    Wrap the immortal stone containing the law of the heavenly way of water with the power of the yuan God, you can feel the law of the heavenly way of water contained therein, and naturally enable the friars to improve the speed of understanding the heavenly way, absorb and refine the immortal spirit contained in the immortal stone in this process, and improve their accomplishments.


    Qin Hao absorbed and refined the immortal aura while feeling the heavenly way of water. It didn''t take long to absorb the immortal aura in this immortal stone, while the immortal stone that lost the immortal aura turned into powder and slipped down from Qin Hao''s fingertips.


    Then Qin Hao picked up a fairy stone from the side and urged the power of the yuan God to enter it. He found that the fairy stone contained the law of the heavenly way of fire. Qin Hao was absorbing and refining while feeling it. At the same time, he was absorbing and digesting Dijun''s perception of the five elements of the heavenly way.


    "Emperor of heaven, people from the Chen tribe and the Qiu tribe want to see you." Qin Nan''s voice suddenly sounded outside the big tent.


    Qin Hao heard Qin Nan''s words and stopped practicing. He just wanted to see the function of the immortal spirit stone. He was not in a hurry to practice. Then he stood up and walked outside the tent. When he saw Qin Nan, he asked, "Chen tribe and Qiu tribe? What do they want to do with the emperor?"


    Chen tribe and Qiu tribe are two other human tribes in northern Han Prefecture, and the number of tribes is much larger than Li tribe. However, Chen tribe and Qiu tribe are very far away from Li tribe. Li tribe is in the far west of northern Han Prefecture, while Chen tribe is in the East and Qiu tribe is in the north. There is no communication between the three tribes, What is this for?


    "It seems to be for Xianling stone mine." Qin Nan whispered.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao became interested and said to Qin Nan with a smile, "that''s really interesting. Let them come over."


    Qin Nan took the order and soon brought two men over. The man on the left was strong, with a tiger back and a bear waist. He was tall and strong, with a fierce face and looked very arrogant. He was Chen Qi, the head of the Chen tribe. The fairyland was a great realm, while the man on the right was much thinner than Chen Qi. He wore green clothes and was even more polite, It doesn''t look like the tribal leader, but a scholar, but he is Qiu hanchan, the tribal leader of Qiu family.


    "Hey, are you their clan leader? I''m Chen Qi. I''m here today to tell you that we Chen''s tribe and Qiu''s tribe want Lingshi mine first. You Li''s tribe should go away!" Chen Qi shouted after seeing Qin Hao, but took Qin Hao as the clan leader of Li''s tribe.


    Qin Nan listened to Chen Qi''s words and his eyes flashed cold. He was about to teach Chen Qi a lesson. However, Qin Hao waved his hand. Qin Nan didn''t do it. Then Qin Hao looked at Chen Qi, smiled and said, "Xianling stone mine is in our Lishi tribe. Why should I give it to you?"


    "Why? Just because there are so many of us! Your Li clan doesn''t have 100 warriors? Ha ha, there are 1000 warriors in our Chen Clan and Qiu clan. If your Li clan doesn''t obey, it will destroy you." Chen Qi laughed loudly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Many people? Qin Hao laughed when he heard Chen Qi''s words. Yes, if you don''t count the old and weak women and children, there are not enough 100 young people in Li''s tribe, but Tianting has hundreds of millions of natural soldiers and generals. Chen''s tribe and Qiu''s tribe have more people. It''s really fun.


    Because the Xianling stone mine exposed to the ground has been excavated in recent days, hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals have gone deep into the ground to dig Xianling stone, so Chen Qi and Qiu hanchan didn''t see many people along the way. If they saw hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, they naturally dare not be more than people.


    Qin Hao listened to Chen Qi''s words, his face was still smiling, and then said to Chen Qi, "but I''m an immortal. No matter how many warriors you have, it''s useless!"


    Qin Hao released a trace of breath as he spoke. Suddenly, under the oppression of the immortal breath, Chen qiheqiu''s cold cicada''s face changed sharply, retreated two steps towards the back and looked at Qin Hao in fear.


    "Are you Li Shang? It seems that the rumor is correct. You really stepped into heaven fairyland." after being pushed back by Qin Hao''s breath for two steps, the previously silent autumn cicada stared at Qin Hao and whispered.


    There are countless friars in the wasteland, but it is very easy to cultivate in the wonderland, but it is very difficult to cultivate in the wonderland, because the law of heaven in the wasteland is too strong, and it is more difficult to master the power of heaven. Therefore, it is absolutely a great event to have a master of heaven in a large state.


    Qin Hao listened to Qiu hanchan''s words and didn''t nod his head to admit or deny it. He just said to Qiu hanchan, "what? Do you still want to rob our tribe''s Fairy stone mine now?"


    "Hum, what if you are an immortal? We have reported this matter to Lord Beihan. He is a great immortal. A boy who has just stepped into heaven must not be an opponent of Lord Beihan, so I advise you to hand over the fairy stone mine obediently!" Chen Qi listened to Qin Hao''s words and came forward to drink again.


    Beihanjue? Qin Hao listened to Chen Qi''s words, frowned, looked at Qin Nan and saw it. Qin Nan hurried forward and said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, Beihan Jue is the Lord of Beihan Prefecture, named Ji Yuan, and is the descendant of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty."


    The great Zhou Dynasty is the humanoid dynasty that unified the four continents after the first World War of the gods. It has been inherited for millions of years since the first World War of the gods. Its Qi is still prosperous and has not declined. It is said that the great Zhou Dynasty has the blood of the human emperor Xuanyuan and is blessed by the human emperor Xuanyuan, so the great Zhou Dynasty will be inherited to this day.


    There are countless big states in the four continents, all of which are the territory of the imperial dynasty of the great Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, they need to be guarded. Therefore, they enfeoffed the descendants of the imperial family of the great Zhou Dynasty to guard each big state, and Ji Yuan is guarding Beihan state. Although it has only the strength of the Dacheng realm of heaven fairyland, it is not a master, but Beihan state is remote, there are few human tribes, and there are no masters, It''s enough to have such an immortal expert to guard.


    "How dare you call yourself the emperor of heaven? How dare you!" when Qin Nan called Qin Hao the emperor of heaven, the autumn cicada took a cold breath and shouted.


    There are three holy emperors in the human race, namely the emperor Fuxi, the earth emperor Shennong and the human emperor Xuanyuan. They are the supreme existence of the human race. In addition to these three emperors, all generations of monarchs of the great Zhou Dynasty can only call themselves the king of Zhou. Even the legendary Lord of the heavenly court can only call himself the great emperor. No one has ever dared to call himself the emperor of heaven.


    Now a boy who has just stepped into heaven''s fairyland dares to call himself the emperor of heaven. How dare he dare to do such a rebellious thing!


    Qin Hao listened to the words of autumn cicada. Naturally, he didn''t care. He whispered, "the emperor Xuanyuan of the Zhou Dynasty is really interesting."


    In the past, Qin Hao was naturally in awe of the three holy emperors of the Terran, but his awe has disappeared since he integrated with Dijun. Although the three holy emperors of the Terran have made great contributions to the Terran, all of them are great virtue holy emperors, Qin Hao knows that their purpose of making these achievements is nothing more than to win the popularity of the Terran, To prove the road.


    Now Qin Hao has the destiny of the emperor of heaven and is also the first divine body of the human race. He carries the human race''s atmospheric transportation, but it is not surprising that Qin Hao wants to completely master the human race''s atmospheric transportation. The first thing Qin Hao needs to do is unify the human race and make the human race the first race of all races in heaven and earth. Only in this way can Qin Hao completely master the human race''s atmospheric transportation.


    Although the Terran is now the favorite of heaven and earth, it is not the strongest race in heaven and earth. Other races such as the demon race and the witch race are eyeing the Terran, so it is definitely not a simple thing for Qin Hao to do this.


    In addition, Qin Hao wanted to unify the human race and must replace the current great Zhou Dynasty. In this way, it was bound to conflict with the emperor Xuanyuan family. The emperor Xuanyuan family proved the emperor''s road millions of years ago. Naturally, Qin Hao can''t compete with today, so this matter still needs to be planned slowly.


    "You go and call that northern cold knight." Qin Hao then said to Chen Qi and autumn cold cicada.


    Chen Qi listened to Qin Hao''s words, but was stopped by Qiu hanchan. Then Qiu hanchan looked at Qin Hao and took Chen Qi to the outside. After leaving Qin Hao''s camp, Chen Qi said discontentedly to Qiu hanchan, "what are you stopping me for? You don''t want Xianling stone mine?"


    "Who doesn''t want it? But we can come from the boy alone?" Qiu hanchan said unhappily after hearing Chen Qi''s words.


    As she spoke, the autumn cicada sighed in her heart. This time, the things given to them by the northern cold Lord were messed up.

 Chapter 729

    When the Xianling stone mine appeared a few days ago, the Chen tribe, which is very far away from the Qiu tribe, felt it all, but the beihanjue mansion, which is located in the center of Beihan Prefecture, could not feel it. Therefore, Qiu hanchan and Chen Qi took their respective tribal warriors to feel the beihanjue mansion and reported it to the North hanjue, At that time, the northern Han Jue was ready to send troops to Li''s tribe.


    In order to show in front of the northern cold Lord, Chen Qi and Qiu hanchan asked for war with the northern cold Lord to subdue the Li tribe and seize the Xianling stone mine. Therefore, the northern cold Lord handed over the matter to them.


    Qiu hanchan, Chen Qiben thought it was very easy. Although Li''s tribe is known as one of the three tribes in Beihan Prefecture, its strength is too weak to be compared with the two tribes. As long as they come to Li''s tribe, Li Chuan will obediently hand over the Xianling stone mine.


    But I never thought that Li''s tribe actually had a celestial master. They heard about it, but they didn''t take it seriously. In their opinion, how can Li''s tribe cultivate celestial fairyland masters?


    "What should I do now?" Chen Qiyi said to the autumn cicada.


    After hearing Chen Qi''s words, Qiu hanchan reluctantly shook her head and said, "what else can we do? Even if we put all the warriors of our two tribes here, we are not the opponent of the boy. Let''s go back and apologize to Lord Han."


    Then the autumn cicada whistled, and a strange bird with a bird''s body but a huge lion''s head fell from the sky. The autumn cicada jumped up, landed on the strange bird, and flew to the East. Seeing this, Chen Qi quickly summoned his mount, but it was an iron armored rhinoceros, which was a foot high, but the running speed was no slower than that strange bird, Chen Qi stepped on the armored rhinoceros and chased the autumn cicada.


    In Qin Hao''s camp, Qin Nan saw the autumn cicada. After Chen Qi left, he turned to Qin Hao and said, "emperor of heaven, I''ll take someone to destroy the north cold Lord."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about Beihan Jue. He''s just the Lord of a state. Now the most important thing is not him, but to improve the strength of heaven''s soldiers and generals. This matter will be left to you. With immortal spirit stone, I believe you won''t let our emperor lose hope."


    "Don''t worry, the emperor of heaven. I will make you an iron horse that can run around the world as soon as possible." Qin Nan immediately promised loudly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Qin Nan''s words, Qin Hao nodded. He was still very relieved about Qin Nan''s ability. Qin Nan completed all the things given to Qin Nan over the years, so Qin Hao didn''t worry. He gave them all to Qin Nan.


    In the next few days, nature was very calm. Hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals mined at a very fast speed. They had excavated all the Xianling stone veins. What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that there were ten huge Xianling stone mines thousands of miles long and hundreds of miles across. The amount of Xianling stones mined was unimaginable, Enough to let hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals at least step into heaven fairyland!


    Qin Hao was very satisfied with this result. He collected all immortal spirit stones into the sachet Xiaoqian world, and collected the heavenly soldiers and generals again to let them practice secretly. Now is not the time for them to show their tusks. They still need to continue to accumulate strength.


    Li''s tribe naturally got a lot of immortal stones. With these immortal stones, Li''s tribe can definitely appear several real immortals as Qin Hao said, which will make Li Chuan and others very happy. They look at the immortal stones piled up in the cultivation field in front of the tribe every day.


    On the tenth day, the sound of iron hooves came from a distance. People from Lichuan and other tribes were all practicing on the training ground. When they heard the news, they looked into the distance and saw a cavalry team of 5000 people running towards their tribe.


    The cavalry is all dressed in black armor, holding a long gun and carrying a long knife at the waist. The mounts are all black unicorns of the same color. They are huge and are said to have Unicorn blood. The black unicorns are the special mounts of the Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, when they see the huge black unicorns, Lichuan and others know that this is the arrival of Beihan Jue.


    Lichuan and others already know that beihanjue is going to seize the Xianling stone vein, but they don''t care. Qin Hao can kill even the winged snake in the perfect realm of heaven fairyland. Beihanjue only has the strength of heaven fairyland, and naturally it''s not Qin Hao''s opponent. They naturally have nothing to worry about.


    In addition to the 5000 Black Unicorn cavalry, the 1000 warriors of the two tribes of Chen Qi and Qiu hanchan are also following behind. In the front of the army, a Black Unicorn only three feet tall is running forward. On the back of the Black Unicorn, there is a middle-aged man, Beihan Jue Ji Yuan.


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Yuan took the army to the front of Li''s tribe. When she saw the mountain like immortal stones piled in front of Li''s tribe, Ji Yuan narrowed her eyes and showed a satisfied look on her face.


    "You know, I know I''m coming, and I''ve dug out all the fairy stones. In that case, I''ll save you from death today." Bei Han Jue Ji Yuan said to Lichuan and others from a high position, sitting on the huge black Qi beast.


    After listening to Ji Yuan''s words, Qiu hanchan and Chen Qi showed a smile on their faces and looked proudly at Qin Hao standing in the center of Lichuan and others. Qin Hao said so hard last time. How about now? I didn''t offer the fairy stone obediently.


    "Lord Beihan, you can''t trust these villains. Who knows whether they have handed over all the fairy stones? In my opinion, it''s better to catch them and torture them, or they''ll be cheaper." Qiu hanchan then came forward with a dark smile and said to Ji Yuan.


    People of Lichuan tribe and other Lichuan tribes are naturally full of anger after listening to Qiu hanchan''s words. They have long heard that Qiu hanchan is a vicious villain. They didn''t expect that seeing is better than hearing. This autumn hanchan is much worse than Lichuan''s imagination.


    When beihanjue heard Qiu hanchan''s words, his eyes lit up and immediately shouted, "well, you''re right. Come on, take them all."


    In fact, the mountain like immortal stones piled up in front of Li''s tribe have satisfied the northern cold Lord. With these immortal stones, he can quickly step into the real fairyland, so he can leave this damn northern cold state and become a baron from a viscount.


    The royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty had five titles, namely Duke, marquis, count, viscount and Baron. The title of the northern cold Baron was the lowest baron. However, once he could step into the real fairyland, he could immediately be promoted from Baron to Viscount, and naturally there was no need to guard the northern cold state.


    However, the more immortal stones, the better. The more immortal stones you have, the faster Ji Yuan''s accomplishments can be improved. Therefore, after listening to Qiu hanchan, Ji Yuan naturally did not hesitate to start with Li''s tribe. Anyway, it''s no big deal to kill all these two or three hundred people.


    After hearing Ji Yuan''s order, the black armour cavalry jumped off the black Qi beast one after another. They were about to come up and catch the people of Li clan. Seeing this, Li Shang was about to fight. With the help of immortal spirit stone, Li Shang''s cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds and has entered the realm of heaven fairyland, so they are not afraid of Ji Yuan at all.


    But Li Shang looked at Qin Hao and asked for Qin Hao''s advice.


    "Go on, don''t kill me." Qin Hao whispered to Li Shang.


    Hearing the speech, Li Shang screamed excitedly, then turned around and rushed towards the black armor cavalry. At the same time, it released the breath of convergence, rumbled, and a muffled thunder burst. Then red Nanming Li fire poured out on Li Shang, and shrouded the black armor cavalry in front.


    "What? Heaven fairyland Dacheng?" after Li Shang released his breath, Ji Yuan immediately screamed, and then looked hard at Chen Qi and autumn cicada.


    Qiu hanchan and Chen Qi reported to Ji Yuan that Li Shang of Li''s tribe was just a boy who had just stepped into heaven fairyland and was not Ji Yuan''s opponent at all. Ji Yuan came here with a large army. Now Li Shang is actually a master of heaven fairyland, which naturally makes Ji Yuan angry.


    Seeing Ji Yuan''s ferocious eyes, Qiu hanchan and Chen Qi trembled with fear and kept shouting injustice. Last time they saw Qin Hao, and Qin Hao''s breath was really just stepping into heaven fairyland. They thought Qin Hao was Li Shang, so they reported it to Ji Yuan, but they didn''t expect that there was an expert in heaven fairyland in Li''s tribe, How can it depend on them?


    However, Chen Qi and Qiu hanchan did not dare to explain at this time. What jumped out was an expert in the Dacheng realm of heaven fairyland. They were not rivals, and it was important to keep their lives, so they hurriedly fled back with the people of their respective tribes.


    Ji Yuan looked at Chen Qi. Autumn cicada ran away with people. Naturally, she was even more angry. However, she didn''t have time to clean up the two of them now. She had to let Chen Qi go first.


    Li Shang''s heaven Dharma phase is a group of Nanming Lihuo, which was summoned by him at the moment of shooting. He released Nanming Lihuo one by one and shot at black armor cavalry. Black armor cavalry are basically fairyland friars. Naturally, they can''t resist Li Shang''s Nanming Lihuo. One by one, they were burned in an instant. Li Shang is like a tiger out of the gate, The black Armored Cavalry rushed up in an instant.


    "Bold! It''s against you. Even the cavalry of the Zhou Dynasty dare to kill you. My Lord must destroy your nine families!" Ji Yuan roared angrily as he watched a black Armored Cavalry killed by Lishan.


    Black armour cavalry is the standard force for every feudal lord in the Zhou Dynasty, but Ji Yuan is the lowest level Baron, so he can only have 5000 black armour cavalry, and they are all cultivation achievements in Wonderland. Even so, Ji Yuan is very distressed to lose a black armour cavalry, especially Li Shang''s Nanming Lihuo is not only burning the black armour cavalry, Even the black Qi beasts were burned, which made Ji Yuan''s eyes spit fire.

 Chapter 730

    As the Lord of Beihan Prefecture of the great Zhou Dynasty, Ji Yuan certainly believed that all the human races in Beihan Prefecture should be ordered by him. It was too treacherous for Li Shang to dare to resist, especially when Li Shang killed so many black armor knights and black Qi beasts.


    With a roar, Ji Yuan directly summoned his heaven Dharma phase, but it was a flying bear. He roared up to the sky and rushed towards Li Shang. Although Ji Yuan had always been treated with dignity and had little combat experience, it was a great realm of heaven fairyland after all. This move still had a great momentum.


    It''s a pity that he is facing Lishang. Although Lishang is much younger than Ji Yuan, he has been hunting with Lichuan since childhood. He has rich combat experience. Seeing Ji Yuan rushing towards him under the control of Tiandao method, Lishang snorts coldly, which directly condenses his Nanming Lihuo method into a fire spear and stabs at the flying bear method.


    Lishang''s Lihuo FA phase of the Nanming Dynasty has no fixed shape. It can change with Lishang''s mind. Under the control of Lishang, the condensed fire spear directly stabbed into the body of Feixiong FA phase. With a roar, the Feixiong FA phase was ignited and immediately wrapped by Nanming Lihuo.


    At the same time, a puff of blood gushed out of Ji Yuan''s mouth. Seeing that his heaven Dharma phase was wrapped by Nanming Lihuo, Ji Yuan was so frightened that Ji Yuan quickly took back the flying bear Dharma phase. If the flying bear Dharma phase was burned clean, he would be finished.


    Ji Yuan took back the flying bear Dharma phase, but even so, Ji Yuan''s heaven Dharma phase was greatly hurt. If one can''t do well, let alone step into the real fairyland, I''m afraid his heaven fairyland may be lost, which filled Ji Yuan''s heart with anger and roared at Li Shang, "Disorderly officials and thieves, great treachery, wait for me, and my Lord will break you to pieces."


    Ji Yuan didn''t expect Li Shang to be so powerful. He had seriously injured him in just one fight, which made Ji Yuan understand that it was impossible to take the immortal stone away this time. Ji Yuan was very unwilling, but he had no choice but to think of other ways.


    "Hum, even if I can''t get the immortal spirit stone, it won''t be cheap for you Dalits!" Ji Yuan roared in his heart.


    Since the great Zhou Dynasty was able to unify the human race in the four continents of the prosperous and desolate mainland and ruled the human race for millions of years, it naturally had a very profound foundation. Every generation of King Zhou had to have the cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian, otherwise he was not qualified to be king of Zhou. Among the royal families guarding the four continents, four Dukes were also Jiutian Xuanxian, as for the real immortal , Jinxian, Taiyi Zhenxian, Taiyi Jinxian is more.


    Although Ji Yuan is not Li Shang''s opponent, as long as he is willing to give up part of the fairy stones and even take all the fairy stones to let other experts of the Ji family fight, it is very easy to deal with this small Li clan. Therefore, Ji Yuan put down a cruel word and turned around and left with the black armor cavalry.


    "Emperor of heaven, do you need me to solve them all?" Li Shang looked at Ji Yuan''s back and asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled, waved his hand and said to Li Shang, "Li Shang, only by putting a long line can you catch big fish. How can a small Baron satisfy the emperor''s appetite? It''s almost the same if the North Duke comes."


    Northern Duke, one of the four Dukes of the imperial dynasty of the Zhou Dynasty, guarded the whole northern Gulu island. He not only held heavy soldiers, but also his accomplishments were unfathomable. Qin Hao actually had to wait for him to come, which frightened Li Shang and stared at Qin Hao in amazement.


    "Ha ha, practice quickly." looking at Li Shang''s stunned appearance, Qin Hao laughed and said.


    Then Qin Hao returned to his residence to practice. With the immortal spirit stone and God Jun''s understanding of the five elements of heaven, Qin Hao made rapid progress in his understanding of the five elements of heaven. Naturally, his cultivation is steadily improving, and the five colors of divine light are growing stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, after Qin Hao absorbed and refined the huge immortal spirit in the immortal stone, the cultivation speed of Nirvana Sutra has also increased a lot. It has already reached the third realm, the second turn to perfection, and is about to enter the third turn to perfection. Under Qin Hao''s hard cultivation, it has finally made a breakthrough.


    When the nirvana Sutra is in the second realm, Qin Hao''s physical strength will soar 200 times with each turn of perfection, but in the third realm, Qin Hao''s physical strength will soar 300 times with each turn of perfection. Therefore, Qin Hao is the most popular when the nirvana Sutra is promoted.


    Especially now that Qin Hao can brand magic runes on his muscles and muscles, even if he only doubles his physical strength, it will greatly improve Qin Hao''s strength!


    In a twinkling of an eye, another half a month has passed. Although it has been very calm, earth shaking changes have taken place in Li''s tribe. Li Shang has stepped into the perfect realm of heaven fairyland, while Li Chuan and other people have also stepped into heaven fairyland. Now there are ten immortals in the whole Li''s tribe.


    For generations, the Lishi tribe has been looking forward to the emergence of an immortal in the tribe. Lishan has fulfilled this wish for the Lishi tribe. Lichuan thought this was the most glorious moment of the Lishi tribe, but he didn''t expect that even he had the opportunity to step into the paradise!


    Of course, all the people of the Li tribe who have entered heaven fairyland will never forget who brought them all this, so they admire and worship Qin Hao more and more, because if Qin Hao had not found the fairy stone mine and Qin Hao had not helped them tide over the thunderstorm, how could they become experts in heaven fairyland?


    Moreover, after leaving Sichuan and stepping into heaven fairyland, Qin Hao also taught them the art of flying clouds and fog, which is a great gift to Li''s tribe. In this way, they will be much safer whether they go hunting or run away from strong enemies in the future.


    "Brother Chuan, what do you think that is?" a Tianxian clansman of Li''s tribe shouted at Li Chuan standing next to him.


    Lichuan looked in the direction pointed by the people, but found that more than ten monks flew from the distant sky, who could resist the air. They were all monks above heaven fairyland, which made Lichuan nervous. He knew that after more than ten days of calm, trouble came again.


    "Ha ha, there are so many immortal stones, but we are rich this time!" a young man among more than ten monks who flew over Li''s tribe immediately laughed when he saw that there were mountain like immortal stones piled in front of Li''s tribe.


    After hearing the young man''s words, other monks laughed. Even the middle-aged man in black-and-white Taoist robe, who was the head, smiled and said to the young man, "Chong son, don''t be rude. Don''t you see so many Taoist friends here?"


    After listening to the words of the middle-aged man, the young man called Chong''er looked at Lichuan and others standing underground. His eyes immediately flashed cold lights, and then licked his lips, "Dad, there are just a few wastes who have just stepped into heaven fairyland. I can destroy them without your hand. With these Fairy Spirit stones, you can impact the golden fairyland. Once you step into the golden fairyland, you can be one of the leader candidates."


    Hearing the words of the leader candidate, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and showed a cruel smile on his face. Then he said to the young man, "you always like mischief. Only this time, it''s not an example. Do you know?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man smiled, and then looked at Lichuan and others standing on the ground again, and directly released his breath. Suddenly, the pressure like Mount Tai was on the top of Lichuan and others was suppressed. This young man called Chong''er was actually an expert in the Xiaocheng realm of the real fairy land, and if the breath he released hit Lichuan and others, it would be dangerous Will directly erase Li Chuan and others.


    "You are the real immortal of Wuji immortal sect? What are you going to do?" Li Chuan shouted as he watched a group of monks in black and white Taoist robes start to fight them.


    When he saw the black-and-white Taoist robe, Lichuan already knew that these people came from the Wuji immortal gate. In order to get into the Wuji immortal gate, Lichuan asked about the Wuji immortal gate for a long time, but Lichuan was not aware of their accomplishments at the beginning.


    However, when the young man called Chong''er released his own breath, Lichuan immediately found that the other party was a real fairy, and his heart was filled with despair. He knew that the Lishi tribe was over this time.


    Lichuan also knows the truth that every man is innocent and bears his guilt. Last time, Ji Yuan, the northern Han Jue, came here once. Although he was unable to take away the immortal stone, the news that Li''s tribe found the immortal stone mine and dug up a large number of immortal stones will certainly spread. Li''s tribe will certainly have a lot of trouble in the future.


    But Li Chuan didn''t expect that the Wuji immortal gate came after Beihan Jue Ji Yuan. You know, there are two big states between Beishan state and Beihan state where the Arctic immortal gate is located. How did the Wuji immortal gate know the news?


    Although Wuji immortal gate is not the top immortal gate in beigulu Island, many forces of other ethnic groups are much stronger than Wuji immortal gate, but Wuji immortal gate is the first immortal gate in dozens of surrounding states. Among these dozens of States, Wuji immortal gate has an absolute supreme position, and the only one who can compete with it is the count of Beishan in Beishan state in the imperial dynasty of the Zhou Dynasty.


    In the limitless immortal sect, the leader must be an expert in the golden fairyland. The elders of the perfect realm of the real fairyland can only have the qualification of the leader candidate if they step into the golden fairyland, but they only have this qualification. If they want to get the leader position, they need to defeat other leader candidates.


    The more than a dozen friars of Wuji immortal sect who came to Li''s tribe this time are headed by a middle-aged man named Murong Xian, one of the 16 true fairyland perfect elders of Wuji immortal sect. The young man called Chong''er is Murong Chong, the son of Murong Xian. He has the strength of a small success in real fairyland and is one of the few young experts in Wuji immortal sect.


    The news that Li tribe found Xianling stone mine and mined a large number of Xianling stones was learned by Murong Chong from the spies arranged by Wuji Xianmen in Ji Yuan''s black armor cavalry. It should have been reported to him, but Murong Chong didn''t. instead, he quietly told Murong Xian. In order to swallow these Xianling stones alone, Murong Xian immediately brought his confidants to him.

 Chapter 731

    The great Zhou Dynasty unified the four continents and commanded the human race, but it only said ordinary mortals. The great Zhou Dynasty had very limited deterrent power to all immortal sects of the human race, not to mention the forces of other races. Moreover, even all immortal sects of the human race would place spies in the great Zhou Dynasty in order to obtain benefits. Wuji immortal sect is one of them.


    The commander of the imperial dynasty of the Zhou Dynasty in beiguluzhou is the Duke of the north. Under the Duke of the north, there are eight Marquis, all of whom are strong in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. They are located in the inhabited places of the human race in beiguluzhou. At the same time, they also compete for cultivation resources to compete with the immortal gate of each human race.


    There is also a count, viscount and Baron under the eight marques. The count of Beishan, who sits in hundreds of big states including Beihan state, is a golden immortal expert. There are three powerful forces in the territory of the count of Beishan, namely Wuji immortal gate, Tianlong gate and Xuejian gate.


    Wuji immortal gate and Xuejian gate are human forces, while Tianlong gate is a demon force. Count Beishan sits here to compete with these three forces and maintain the majesty of the Zhou Dynasty. However, no matter how strict, there will always be some omissions. It has long been no secret that spies have been planted by Wuji immortal gate, Tianlong gate and Xuejian gate.


    This time Murong Chong learned about the Xianling stone vein through the spies in the black armor cavalry in Beihan Prefecture, but he could get the news. Tianlong gate and Xuejian gate could also get the news,.


    So when Murong Chong released his breath and wanted to kill all the people of Lichuan tribe, such as Lichuan, suddenly an earth shaking dragon chant sounded from the sky, which changed Murong Chong''s face and looked up at the sky. Murong Xian and other people of Wuji immortal sect also looked into the air.


    Murong Xian and Murong Chong''s face became very ugly. I thought it was safe to swallow the fairy stone mine alone, Such an accident happened.


    The dragons are the disciples of the Tianlong sect. The disciples of the whole Tianlong sect are dragons. The leader of the Tianlong sect is a dragon demon with cultivation in the realm of golden immortals. Naturally, it is the top force in hundreds of states.


    More than a dozen huge dragons were led by a blood colored dragon with blood red scales all over the body. In the blink of an eye, the blood colored dragon laughed, stared at the piles of Fairy Spirit stones underground, and shouted, "ha ha, the news is true. There are Fairy Spirit stones here. Well, these Fairy Spirit stones belong to my uncle!"


    "Xuejiu, do you want to get along with us?" Murong Xian said gloomily after hearing the words of the bloody dragon.


    After hearing Murong Xian''s words, the bloody dragon, known as blood nine, shook his huge body for thousands of feet, looked at Murong Xian, opened his mouth, spit out a very bloody breath, and then said to Murong Xian, "oppose you? Do you deserve it?"


    Although blood nine is the same as Murong Xian''s cultivation realm, it is a perfect fairyland, but in terms of combat power, blood nine is naturally better, because as a demon family, blood nine has strong physical power, so Murong Xian basically retreated in the past confrontation.


    After listening to Xuejiu''s words, Murong Xian was immediately angry and clenched his hands. He was about to fight with Xuejiu. However, at this time, snowflakes fell from the sky, and the temperature of the surrounding world was falling rapidly, which changed Murong Xian''s and Xuejiu''s faces and looked up at the sky.


    With the snowflakes falling one after another, women in white fell from the sky. Although each of them was covered with white yarn and could not see their appearance, it can be seen from the graceful and exquisite bodies of these women that they must be beautiful women.


    "Snow is merciless. What are you doing here?" Murong Xian shouted to the woman headed by him.


    The group of women who fell from the sky are all disciples of snow sword sect. The woman who led them is called Xue ruthless. She is the most proud disciple of the leader of snow sword sect. Her cultivation is also the peak of true fairyland. However, Xue ruthless has a deep understanding of ice and snow heaven and has a huge power to master ice and snow heaven. Murong Xian and Xue Jiu have suffered losses in their hands.


    Snowflakes fell one after another, and a huge snow-white lotus platform was condensed in the center of Murong Xian and Xuejiu forces. The disciples of Xuexue sword school slowly fell on the lotus platform. Then xueruthlessly looked at Murong Xian and said softly, "what do you want to do here? Do you need to tell you?"


    Murong Xian listened to Xue''s ruthless words. His face was naturally more ugly, but he didn''t dare to move. A blood nine had left him helpless. Coupled with Xue''s ruthlessness, it was impossible to swallow these immortal stones alone today. Although he was very unwilling, Murong Xian could only recognize the situation.


    Just as the snow fell mercilessly, a red light appeared in the sky in the distance. With this red light, there was a huge chariot. The chariot was pulled by a snow-white three headed rhinoceros. Although the body was huge, it had strong power and extremely fast speed. It was naturally suitable to pull the chariot.


    The huge chariot immediately reached the sky over Li''s tribe. There were more than ten people on the chariot, most of whom were wearing black armor. Only two people stood in front, which was the most conspicuous. One of them was the North Han Jue who had come to Li''s tribe not long ago, and the other was the help invited by the North Han Jue. The Viscount Ji Kong of North Youzhou also had the perfect cultivation in the real fairyland.


    "Ji Kong, what are you doing here? It''s none of your business here. Get out of here!" Murong Xian shouted calmly when he saw Ji Kong on the chariot.


    The blood of Tianlong gate is nine, and the snow of Xuejian gate is ruthless. These two people have made Murong Xian very angry. They just can''t help them, but Ji Kong is not Murong Xian''s opponent, so Murong Xian sprinkled his anger on Ji Kong''s head.


    Ji Kong''s face was also very ugly when he saw the people of Wuji immortal gate, Xuejian gate and Tianlong gate. After Ji Yuan found him, he tried his best to come to Li''s tribe. He knew that there were spies from various sects among the black armor cavalry of the Zhou Dynasty. He was afraid that the news of xianlingshi might leak, but he still couldn''t hold it.


    However, although Ji Kong is not Murong Xian''s ruthless opponent, Xue Jiu and Xue, after all, he is a Viscount of the great Zhou Dynasty, representing the majesty of the great Zhou Dynasty. Now he is scolded by Murong Xian, which also makes Ji Kong angry. He said to Murong Xian in a cold voice, "Murong Xian, this is the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty. It should be you?"


    The great Zhou Dynasty unified the four continents, but it was limited to the territory inhabited by human races, such as Wuji immortal gate, Xuejian gate and Tianlong gate. Naturally, the great Zhou Dynasty did not occupy them, and the great Zhou Dynasty also maintained a balanced relationship with each sect. There had never been too much conflict because of the territory problem.


    There is no doubt that beihanzhou, where Li''s tribe is located, is the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty. No matter it is Xuejian gate, Tianlong gate or Wuji immortal gate, they can''t deny this, but these things become unimportant in front of the piles of immortal stones.


    "Ha ha, it used to be the territory of the Zhou Dynasty, but not from now on." after listening to Ji Kong''s words, Murong Xian said impolitely.


    After listening to Murong Xian''s words, Ji Kong''s eyes burst into flames, but he couldn''t help Murong Xian with his strength, but it was obviously impossible for him to retreat like this. Ji Kong stared at Murong Xian tightly and shouted in a deep voice, "Murong Xian, don''t think your Wuji immortal gate is great. If you dare to move a fairy stone here today, I''ll ask the northern Duke to destroy your Wuji immortal gate!"


    The northern Duke was the strongest one in the northern Gulu state in the imperial dynasty of the Zhou Dynasty. Hearing Ji Kong''s words, Murong Xian''s eyes narrowed and glittered with a strong cold light. The snow was ruthless and Xuejiu''s face changed. Although Xuejian gate, Tianlong gate and Wuji immortal gate can dominate hundreds of States around, they are the strongest of their sects, that is, Jinxian. The northern Duke is Jiutian Xuanxian, waving Hands can kill them.


    "Hei hei, the northern Duke is powerful, but we don''t teach Xuanxian to be vegetarian!" Murong Xian said with a sneer.


    After listening to Murong Xian''s words, Xue Jiu and Xue ruthlessly laughed at each other. Although the northern Duke of beiguluzhou, who was the seat of the imperial court of the Zhou Dynasty, was the patron of marquis, count, viscount and Baron in beiguluzhou, Wuji immortal gate, Xuejian gate and Tianlong gate were not without patrons.


    The backer of Wuji immortal sect is one of the four ancient religions. Every generation of leaders of Wuji immortal sect has the opportunity to listen to the sermon in yuxu palace. The backer of Xuejian sect is people''s education. Every generation of leader of Xuejian sect also has the opportunity to listen to the sermon in doulead palace. As for the backer of Tianlong sect, it is intercepting the sermon. However, jin''ao island has been closed since the war of gods in ancient times The dragon''s gate leader naturally has no chance to listen to the Tao.


    Buddhism, one of the four ancient religions, has not been inherited in beiguluzhou, and its power is in xiniuhezhou.


    Ji Kong took the Duke of the north to threaten Murong Xian. If there was no backer behind the Wuji immortal gate, it would really be destroyed. However, behind the Wuji immortal gate, there was a sermon, and the sermon also had Xuanxian sitting in beiguluzhou, so Ji Kong''s threat was of no use to Murong Xian.


    After listening to Murong Xian''s words, Ji Kong''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t retreat. Even if there was hermeneutic support behind the limitless immortal gate, what about the strength of the northern Duke? Naturally, he was not afraid of hermeneutic Xuanxian. Moreover, the relationship between the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and hermeneutic was very good. If this matter became serious, no one''s face would look good.

 Chapter 732

    In ancient times, the first war of Fengshen meant that the four religions competed for heaven and earth, but in any case, it achieved the great Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, the relationship between the great Zhou Dynasty and hermeneutics, humanitarianism and hermeneutics was fairly good. As for the interception of religion, although the relationship was worse, it was also safe. Therefore, if this matter really disturbed the Duke of the north and the Xuanxian of various religions, Then who really has no light on his face.


    So after listening to Murong Xian and Ji Kong''s words, Xue, who was the strongest in the audience, said ruthlessly and softly, "OK, it''s just some Fairy Spirit stones. As for such a big fight? Since they all come, let''s discuss how to divide them."


    Ji Kong and Murong Xian softened their faces after hearing Xue''s ruthless words. Of course, they don''t want to be too stiff. Now Xue''s ruthlessness naturally means that Xue Jianmen won''t swallow these immortal stones alone. They still have the opportunity to get some immortal stones, which is enough for them.


    "We don''t want much, as long as we can step into the golden fairyland. You can divide the rest as you like." Murong Xian opened his mouth first.


    After listening to Murong Xian''s words, snow was merciless. Xuejiu and Ji Kong had no objection. There were mountains of fairy stones piled on the cultivation ground of Li clan. Murong Xian was a complete fairyland. Although the fairy stones needed to step into the golden fairyland were huge, they were nothing compared with the mountains of Fairy stones, so the three nodded, All agreed.


    "I only need 100000 immortal spirit stones." Ji Kong said the second time.


    It sounds like there are a lot of hundred thousand immortal stones, but it''s not much compared with the immortal stones like hills. It''s even much less than Murong Xian needs. Naturally, Ji Kong has self-knowledge. He knows that with his strength, he can''t be greedy.


    Xue ruthless and Xue Jiu also nodded after listening to Ji Kong''s words, and agreed to Ji Kong''s requirements. Next, it depends on how to distribute the remaining immortal stones. Xue ruthless and Xue Jiu have the same strength. If they start, although Xue Jiu will suffer some losses, Xue ruthless may not be able to get too many benefits.


    "Snow is ruthless, how do you divide the rest?" blood nine shook his head and shouted to snow ruthlessly.


    Xue ruthlessly listened to Xuejiu''s words, pondered for a while, and then said to Xuejiu, "divide it equally."


    After hearing Xue ruthless''s words, Xue Jiu immediately roared with joy. He thought he would have a war with Xue ruthless, but he didn''t expect Xue ruthless to share the remaining Fairy Spirit stones with him, which naturally made Xue 90 happy.


    Then Xuejiu looked at Murong Xian and Ji Kong and said loudly, "OK, you two go and get it first. Murong Xian, don''t play tricks with me, or I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Because Murong Xian only said that he should be able to set foot in the immortal stone in the golden fairyland, but did not say the specific number, so if Murong Xian played tricks and took more immortal stone, the blood nine and snow would be ruthless, so blood nine would warn Murong Xian like this.


    Murong Xian heard Xuejiu''s words and snorted coldly. Then he walked towards the pile of Fairy Spirit stones below. Seeing this, Ji Kong hurriedly followed up. Although he only wanted 100000 Fairy Spirit stones, each Fairy Spirit stone also had high and low quality. Of course, he wanted the best quality.


    Lichuan and other Li clan people have been standing below, watching Murong Xian, Ji Kong, Xue ruthlessly and blood 94 divide up their fairy stone, but they are very angry, but there is no way. Who makes them just little people who have just stepped into heaven fairyland. Facing the great experts in the perfect realm of real fairyland, they have no power to resist at all.


    "Li Shang, see? I said I would take a long line to catch big fish. Look, there are big fish on the hook." just as Murong Xian and Ji Kong walked to the fairy stone below, Qin Hao''s voice suddenly came out of the stone house.


    With the appearance of Qin Hao''s voice, Qin Hao and Li Shang came out of the stone house. The eyes of Murong Xian, Ji Kong, Xue ruthless and Xue Jiu suddenly gathered on Qin Hao. Looking at Qin Hao with long blond hair, wearing Kirin armor and a panacea cloak, the handsome Qin Hao came out and showed a look of doubt one by one.


    Take a long line to catch big fish? Why is he? How dare a little monk in fairyland dare to talk like this!


    You know, among the people brought by Tianlong gate, Xuejian gate, Wuji immortal gate and the four forces of the great Zhou Dynasty, Ji Yuan is the worst. However, Ji Yuan is also the realm of the great success of heaven fairyland, which is much stronger than Qin Hao.


    "Dad, I said to kill these wastes first and save the noise!" Murong of Wuji immortal gate snorted coldly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Murong Chong''s words, blood nine, snow ruthless, Murong Xian and Ji Kong all nodded. In their opinion, Qin Hao and the people of Li''s tribe all exist like mole ants. Even if they die more, it doesn''t matter.


    "OK, clean it up first." Murong Xian said softly to Murong Chong.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Chong sneered and released his breath again. Suddenly, the overwhelming vast pressure came again, and ruthlessly suppressed Qin Hao and others, continuing what had not been completed before. Murong Chong''s eyes were excited and his smile was ferocious, as if he had seen the scene of Qin Hao and others falling apart and splashing blood.


    However, Murong Chong''s ferocious smile froze at the next moment, because the real immortal power he released suppressed Qin Hao and others, but nothing happened. It was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no wave, which made Murong Chong''s face ten points ugly.


    Murong Xian, Xue Jiu, Xue ruthless and Ji Kong''s faces also changed. Their strength was much stronger than Murong Chong''s naturally. Therefore, at the previous moment, they captured a trace of fluctuation from the omnipotent map behind Qin Hao. It was that trace of fluctuation that blocked Murong Chong''s authority.


    After stepping into heaven fairyland, if you want to improve your accomplishments, you must continuously deepen your understanding of heaven''s Tao and master the power of heaven''s Tao. If you want to step into the real fairyland from heaven''s fairyland, the power of heaven''s Tao must reach 50% of the cultivated heaven''s Tao!


    Take Qin Hao as an example. Qin Hao now holds 10% of the power of the five elements of heaven, but if he wants to step into the real fairyland, he must master 50% of the power of the five elements of heaven. If he wants to step into the golden fairyland from the real fairyland, he must master 100% of the power of his own heaven.


    Since the great God Pangu created this heaven and earth, this heaven and earth only has three thousand heaven and earth laws, which jointly maintain the operation of this heaven and earth, and the power of these three thousand heaven and earth laws is eternal. Every monk chooses a heaven and earth way to understand and practice, and how much power he can master this heaven and earth depends on his own understanding.


    Although Murong Chong is only a small part of the true fairyland, he has mastered more than 50% of the power of heaven, and is about to reach 60%. Under such circumstances, Qin Hao and other Li tribe people have no resistance in front of Murong Chong, because the gap between heaven fairyland and true fairyland is too big.


    But I thought Murong Chong''s pressure could wipe out Qin Hao and others, but I didn''t expect it to succeed. The reason was that it was on the cloak behind Qin Hao, which made Murong Xian, Xue Jiu, Xue ruthless and Ji Kong frown.


    "Congenital Lingbao!" at the next moment, Murong Xian, Xuejiu, Xue ruthlessly shouted with Ji Kong.


    When shouting these four words, Murong Xian, Xue Jiu, Xue ruthless and Ji Kong shot Qin Hao at the same time. Although the fairy stone is precious, it doesn''t matter compared with the congenital treasure. Therefore, when they thought that the cloak behind Qin Hao was a congenital treasure, the four people did their best without hesitation.


    Murong Chong was stunned when he heard the words "innate Lingbao", and then looked at Qin Hao with greed. Only at this time did he understand why Qin Hao could block his real immortal power. It turned out that Qin Hao had a cloak of the realm of innate Lingbao, which made Murong Chong very jealous of Qin Hao, At the same time, I also hope Murong Xian can grab Qin Hao''s cloak.


    Qin Hao looked at Murong Xian. The snow was merciless. Xue Jiu and Ji Kong shot at him and narrowed their eyes. Then, while urging all the powerful magic runes and magic runes of heaven and earth, Qin Hao tied external seals on both hands and triggered the word secret. In an instant, Qin Hao''s combat power climbed to the peak, and his body became 500 feet high.


    Then, Qin Hao urged the three heads and six arms magic power. Then, the white bone spear, two Zhentian steles, the demon refining pot and the Heavenly Emperor sword were all held by Qin Hao, while the sky star flag was suspended on Qin Hao''s head and scattered pieces of starlight, guarding Qin Hao in the center.


    After all, Qin Hao is only a small state of heaven fairyland. In the face of the four strong men in the perfect state of true fairyland, Qin Hao also had to be cautious. He not only displayed his peak combat power, but also took out all congenital spiritual treasures, but also urged the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian to protect himself.


    This is because Qin Hao wants to see how powerful the nirvana Sutra will be when it reaches the third level and the third turn to perfection. That''s why he didn''t directly suppress Murong Xian''s four people with the sky star flag, otherwise they wouldn''t even have a chance to fight.


    When Qin Hao urged the powerful magic rune, the magic Rune of heaven and earth, triggered the word secret and showed all the combat power, Murong Xian, Xuejiu, xueruthless and Ji Kong all changed their faces and looked incredible, because at this moment, Qin Hao''s combat power was too huge, This is not the power that a little monk in Wonderland should have!


    Although the four people are true fairyland and complete, and their respective powers of heaven have exceeded 90%, there is an illusion at this moment that if they don''t go all out, they will definitely be killed by Qin Hao!

 Chapter 733

    If someone told murongxian, Xuejiu, xueruthless and Jikong that Xiaocheng friar in heaven fairyland could kill the real fairyland perfectly, they would kill that person without hesitation, and they would never believe such words, because it was ridiculous.


    However, in the face of Qin Hao, Murong Xian, Xue Jiu, Xue ruthless and Ji Kong, they all have the illusion of being killed. They dare not hesitate. All of them exert their strongest power in an instant and continue to rush at Qin Hao. Even if they have the illusion of being killed, the temptation of congenital Lingbao is too great!


    A black-and-white Tai Chi picture suddenly appeared on Murong Xian''s head. It was his heaven Dharma phase. At the moment when Murong Xian''s heaven Dharma phase appeared, a limitless heaven Dharma force fell from the sky and roared down to Qin Hao.


    Snow is merciless. There is a snow-white long sword on her head, which is naturally her heaven Dharma phase. With the emergence of her heaven Dharma phase, a wave of ice and snow heaven Dharma power comes, and the surrounding heaven and earth seem to be frozen, making a click, click sound.


    The heaven Dharma phase on the head of Xuejiu was a sea of blood, which was his heaven Dharma phase. The heaven Dharma he understood was also the blood sea heaven Dharma. With the emergence of the blood sea Dharma phase, the blood sea heaven Dharma forces fell from the sky and fell towards Qin Hao.


    As for Ji Kong, his heavenly Dharma phase was a Golden Whip. A share of golden heavenly power was summoned by the Golden Whip Dharma phase and smashed at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao is not afraid of the four true fairyland perfection masters. The sky star flag is suspended on his head, releasing pieces of starlight and protecting Qin Hao''s whole body. As long as the saints of heaven and earth are not close to him, no one can hurt Qin Hao.


    Boom, a loud noise broke out, and Murong Xian''s attack fell on the starlight guarding Qin Hao. However, it was still like a stone sinking into the sea. Their all-out attack still failed to hurt Qin Hao, which shocked the four people and stared at Qin Hao tightly.


    "That little flag is also a congenital treasure!" Xuejiu shook his head and shouted loudly.


    They thought that the cloak was the only one on Qin Hao''s body, but they didn''t expect that the small flag summoned by Qin Hao was also a congenital Lingbao, and this congenital Lingbao was obviously much more powerful than that cloak, because their four real fairyland perfection experts couldn''t fight the small flag with all their strength!


    In fact, it doesn''t need Xue Jiu to say that Murong Xian, Xue ruthless and Ji Kong have also seen it. After listening to Xue Jiu''s words, they look at the small flag on Qin Hao''s head, which is naturally more intense. Then they look at other things in Qin Hao''s hands. This look makes them all stare.


    They are all congenital Lingbao, but they are all congenital Lingbao!


    At this moment, murongxian, the snow was merciless, and the breathing of Xuejiu and Ji Kong became heavy. They never thought that the things Qin Hao held in his hands were congenital Lingbao, which made a storm in their hearts. They looked at Qin Hao with a suspicious face and were afraid of Qin Hao.


    It''s definitely not a simple thing that a little monk in Wonderland has so many innate Lingbao. You know, even the heads of their respective sects don''t have innate Lingbao!


    Don''t mention the leaders of their respective sects. Even the strongest ones in the northern Gulu continent, such as hermeneutics, people''s education, interception and the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, don''t have congenital Lingbao in their hands. Qin Hao is actually a small fairy, but there are so many congenital Lingbao, which is really abnormal.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. Murong Xian, Xuejiu, xueruthless and Ji Kong all look at Qin Hao closely. Then Murong Xian asks Qin Hao, "who are you? Why are there so many congenital treasures?"


    Congenital Lingbao, that''s congenital Lingbao!


    Among the friars of all ethnic groups in the wasteland, the innate treasure is absolutely the supreme existence, because in addition to understanding the way of heaven and improving his cultivation, the shortcut to make his combat power soar is to have a magic weapon. The higher the grade of the magic weapon, the greater the improvement of the friars'' combat power. Undoubtedly, the innate treasure is the top existence of all magic weapons!


    Moreover, the most important thing is not the power of the innate Lingbao, but that the innate Lingbao can suppress Qi luck. If a friar can have a innate Lingbao, his own Qi will be integrated with the innate Lingbao and protected by the innate Lingbao. In this way, the Friar''s path of cultivation will be smooth, and even adventure will continue, Have a chance to win the avenue.


    Qin Hao, such an immortal, has so many innate spiritual treasures, which is definitely a strange thing. In the view of Murong Xian and others, Qin Hao must have a great background. He may be the core disciple of Buddhism, interception and humanistic education. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to have so many innate spiritual treasures.


    You should know that although the backers behind Xuejian sect, Wuji immortal sect and Tianlong sect are hermeneutics, interception and Renjiao, their disciples have never even been to the Daoist field of Renjiao, elucidation and interception. Only their leaders have the opportunity to go once.


    It is said that all the congenital treasures in heaven and earth are in the hands of the four religions, so only the core disciples of the four religions can have so many congenital treasures.


    "I picked up all these things you said. Why do you want them?" Qin Hao asked with a smile after hearing Murong Xian''s words.


    Picked it up? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Murong Xian turned his eyes. Who do you think you are? Congenital Lingbao is so easy to pick up. Is it still waiting for a little fairy like Qin Hao to pick it up?


    "Since you don''t want to say it, forget it, but the innate Lingbao can''t be mastered by a little fairy. Hand it in obediently, and we can spare your life." Murong Xian then said to Qin Hao.


    Although there is some suspicion about Qin Hao''s identity, greed finally conquers reason. In the face of so many congenital Lingbao, Murong Xian doesn''t care what Qin Hao''s identity is. As long as he grabs Qin Hao''s congenital Lingbao, there are not many people who can do anything about him in the world.


    Xue Jiu, Xue ruthless and Ji Kong listened to Murong Xian''s words, and their eyes were shining with greedy light. The temptation of congenital Lingbao was too strong. They couldn''t resist and didn''t want to resist. They just wanted to get the congenital Lingbao in Qin Hao''s hands.


    "That''s right! Boy, the innate Lingbao can''t be owned by a little fairy like you. Only a real fairy like me is qualified to own it. Hand it in quickly, or I''ll swallow you in one bite!" Xuejiu then yelled at Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked at the greedy Murong Xian, blood nine, snow ruthless and Ji Kong in his eyes. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and said softly, "the real immortal is a fart. Today the emperor will suppress you all!"


    Although Qin Hao is only a little fairy now, he can fully control the sky star banner, so don''t say he is a real fairy. Even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, he is nothing in front of Qin Hao. In front of the sky star banner, Da Luo Jinxian has to kneel!


    Then Qin Hao roared, and his whole body''s combat power burst out in an instant. His left and right hands grabbed the Zhentian monument to Murong Xian, and Ji Kong photographed it. The demon refining pot held in one hand behind was aimed at Xuejiu, and then the green light flashed, gushing out endless swallowing power. As for Qin Hao''s own two hands, he grabbed the white bone long gun and stabbed it.


    At the moment of Qin Hao''s hand, Murong Xian yelled. They all tried their best to urge the power of heaven and protect themselves. However, they were of no use at all.


    Only two screams came, and then I saw Murong Xian and Ji Kong directly photographed on the earth by two Zhentian steles and suppressed on the earth. Then, another more miserable scream came, but blood nine was swallowed up by the demon refining pot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three of the four true fairyland perfection masters were suppressed, leaving only Xue ruthlessly. Just when Xue ruthlessly urged all the ice and snow heavenly power she had mastered, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart. Looking down, Qin Hao''s white bone spear had been inserted into her heart.


    Though the body of the real fairyland is strong, even if the heart is pierced, it will not fall down. After a period of recuperation, it will recover. But when the snow is relentless, it is a long bone gun. Only in a moment, the essence of the snow and heartless flesh is consumed by the long bone of the white bone.


    Snow was ruthless, but she didn''t even have the chance to scream. After the flesh and blood were swallowed up, it was directly split apart, leaving only a yuan God. When she was about to escape, she was rolled in by the omnipotent map behind Qin Hao.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint. The Wuji immortal gate, Tianlong gate, Xuejian gate and the four men and horses of the Zhou Dynasty have not reacted yet. Everything is over. The four true fairyland perfection masters who were still high above have been solved in this way, which makes everyone present feel like they are dreaming, and their eyes are full of fear when they look at Qin Hao.


    At this time, Qin Hao has put away all the magic runes and returned to normal. Qin Hao is still very satisfied with this shot. Although his cultivation is only a small achievement in heaven fairyland, the nirvana Sutra has entered the third realm and turned to perfection. After the physical strength has soared 300 times, Qin Hao''s combat power is enough to suppress the perfection of the real fairyland.


    With the promotion of Nirvana Sutra, Qin Hao realized the meaning of this sentence more and more.


    After stepping into heaven and earth, friars of all races, whether demons, demons or humans, basically compete with each other who master more power of heaven. If they want to master more power of heaven, they need to deepen their understanding of heaven.


    Therefore, there is an insurmountable gap between celestial beings, real immortals and golden immortals. Friars in celestial realm can never defeat friars in real fairyland, and friars in real fairyland can never defeat friars in golden fairyland.


    But now Qin Hao has broken this law, and what he uses is physical strength!

 Chapter 734

    Although Qin Hao was only a minor accomplishment in heaven fairyland, he suppressed four experts in the perfect realm of the real fairyland, which definitely broke the eternal iron law and stunned the rest of the forces in the four directions. Looking at Qin Hao, they trembled and their eyes were full of fear.


    Even in the barren continent, except for the witch clan with infinite physical strength, friars of other nationalities can never have such strong physical strength, especially the extremely weak Terran. Therefore, people present really don''t know what to do when they see such a scene.


    At this time, Qin Hao was naturally a little excited. Although this time he was able to succeed only with the help of congenital Lingbao such as Zhou Tiandou flag, Zhentian Monument and demon refining pot, if Zhou Tiandou flag didn''t protect Qin Hao, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the four real immortals before Qin Hao took the shot, but anyway, Qin Hao only completed this feat with his physical strength.


    Qin Hao looked up at the four forces standing in the sky. Murong Chong of Wuji immortal gate first responded, screamed, turned and fled. It doesn''t matter what immortal spirit stone or congenital spirit treasure. Now he just wanted to keep his life, while the other three forces didn''t dare to stay when they saw Murong rushing away. They turned and fled one by one and disappeared quickly.


    When the people of the four forces disappeared, Qin Hao sat down on the ground. The previous blow really consumed all Qin Hao''s strength, so Qin Hao didn''t stop Murong Chong and others from leaving.


    "Alas, when can we restore the strength of the past? The two little women are really. If they can cultivate on the sun star and the lunar star, their accomplishments will certainly improve faster than now." Qin Hao thought in his heart while panting.


    However, just as Qin Hao''s idea came out, Xihe and Chang Xi''s voices came from Qin Hao''s left and right ears, "little girl, who are you talking about?"


    Qin Hao wanted to cry without tears. He felt that he was really going crazy. Xihe and Changxi were really jealous. He was not flirting. Why did he monitor him all the time? At this moment, Qin Hao was really angry and shouted in his heart, "it''s you two! What''s the matter? The emperor can''t say you two, can he?"


    This time, Qin Hao went out of his way. If he didn''t shake Fu Gang, it would really be impossible. But after Qin Hao roared in his heart, there was a long silence. For a quarter of an hour, Xihe and Chang Xi didn''t say a word, which made Qin Hao nervous immediately. Won''t the two little women be angry? If the two vinegar jars are really angry, Qin Hao will really cry.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Qin Hao whispered in his heart.


    When Qin Hao finished saying these words, Chang Xi''s voice came to his ear, "look at your domineering share this time, I won''t care about you. If you dare to talk nonsense next time, see how I deal with you!"


    After Chang Xi''s words, Qin Hao heard a cold hum. The sound came from Xihe, which greatly relieved Qin Hao. As long as the two vinegar jars were not angry, in di Jun''s memory, if the two little women were really angry, the consequences would be very serious.


    "Domineering? The emperor has more domineering, if you don''t try?" Qin Hao then said proudly in his heart.


    But this time, he was a little complacent. As soon as Qin Hao finished his words, he felt that his body was bound by two vast forces. Unexpectedly, a trace of power could not be exerted, which made Qin Hao beg for mercy, "the emperor is joking. How can you two take it seriously!"


    Hearing Qin Hao''s plea for mercy, Qin Hao heard two cold grunts again in his ear, and then he was silent. Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t dare to talk nonsense in his heart, but at this time, Li Shang''s voice sounded in his ear, "emperor, do we continue to catch big fish?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled, slowly stood up and said to Li Shang, "no need."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Shang no longer asked others, but Li Chuan quickly packed the small mountain fairy stones with heaven and earth bags. Although these fairy stones were not robbed, Li Chuan was very worried about putting them like this. It''s better to put them away.


    "Let''s go to Beihan city first." Qin Hao then said to Lishang.


    Li Shang listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded gently, and then flew to Beihan city with Qin Hao. Li Chuan saw Li Shang leave, but sighed, but did not stop it. When his son grew up, it was time to go out and wander. With people like Qin Hao, Li Chuan believed that his son''s name would be famous in the whole flood land in the future.


    Beihan city is located in the center of Beihan Prefecture. The scale of the city is not very large, but the number of Terrans in beigulu Prefecture is indeed a little small. Moreover, it is still in a remote place like Beihan Prefecture, so it is good to build a city with tens of thousands of Terrans.


    When Qin Hao flew to Beihan city with auspicious clouds, Ji Yuan, the northern Han Jue, had just escaped back. When he saw Qin Hao chasing after him, Ji Yuan''s souls all came out and asked Qin Hao loudly in a trembling voice, "what are you going to do? Tell you, I''m the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty. If you dare to fight me, the great Zhou Dynasty will not let you go!"


    Of course, Ji Yuan was also very guilty when he said these words. Qin Hao killed Ji Kong, who was higher than him. How could he dare not touch him? But for her own life, Ji Yuan had to say so.


    "Forget it, the emperor won''t kill you, but you have to do something for the emperor." Qin Hao said calmly looking at Ji Yuan, who was fierce and weak.


    At this time, the place where Qin Hao and Li Shang are located is the residence of Ji Yuan, the northern Han Jue. There are thousands of black armor cavalry around. They all look at Qin Hao nervously. Although they know that Qin Hao is difficult to deal with, as long as Ji Yuan orders, they will fight Qin Hao. This is their duty.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Ji Yuan was greatly relieved, and then asked Qin Hao, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Go and call Duke Bei." Qin Hao whispered to Ji Yuan.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Ji Yuan immediately widened her eyes and went to call the North Duke? Who does Qin Hao think he is? How dare you say such a thing, northern Duke? It''s one of the four pillars of the great Zhou Dynasty. It''s a strong man in the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. A little immortal like Qin Hao doesn''t say to visit. He wants northern Duke to come here himself. Isn''t it too brave?


    Ji Yuan thought Qin Hao was crazy, but now he didn''t dare to disobey Qin Hao''s words. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, I''ll call for you now."


    However, Ji Yuan did not care about the black Armored Cavalry around Beihan Jue''s house. He flew directly to the sky and disappeared in front of the people in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing this, Qin Hao just smiled and summoned Qinnan, Wu De and others out to take care of Beihan City, while Qin Hao continued to practice in isolation.


    At the same time, Ji Yuan, who had fled Beihan Prefecture, finally stopped, looked back at Beihan Prefecture, clenched his hands, and his eyes spewed out a stream of resentment. He bit his teeth and said, "hum, dare to take my kingdom of the Zhou Dynasty. You''re dead this time!"


    After that, Ji Yuan turned and continued to fly to the front. Since Ji Kong, the perfect Viscount of the real fairyland, was not Qin Hao''s opponent, he would invite the count of the golden fairyland. If the count couldn''t, he would invite the marquis. Qin Hao had so many innate treasures. Ji Yuan believed that no one could stand such a temptation.


    It''s not just Ji Yuan who has such an idea. The disciples of Taiji immortal sect, Tianlong sect and Xuejian sect who escaped have such an idea. It''s a congenital treasure, and it''s not a thing. If they report such a thing to their respective leaders, they will definitely get a great reward.


    At this moment, the immortal spirit stone in Li''s tribe is completely unimportant. It is the most important to grab the congenital spirit treasure.


    This is exactly what Qin Hao wants to see. The reason why Qin Hao shows all the innate spiritual treasures is to catch big fish. Friars in the real fairyland may care about the Fairy Spirit stone, but friars above the golden fairyland don''t care so much about the Fairy Spirit stone, so they must come up with more attractive bait, And what is more attractive than congenital Lingbao in the wasteland?


    Originally, I got the news from Ziwei emperor. The Taoist priest has issued a decree. As long as Qin Hao is willing, he can go to Tianting now and take back his Tianting. The reason why Qin Hao went to Tianting without returning to the wasteland is that he wants to take back the Tianting with his own strength. More importantly, he wants to hold the wasteland and all kinds of creatures in his hands.


    Qin Hao''s body is now the body of five virtues, carrying the human race''s atmospheric transportation, and Qin Hao is the destiny of the emperor of heaven. Therefore, if Qin Hao wants to master the human race''s atmospheric transportation, he must unify the flood and wasteland, become the first person of the human race, and bring the human race to the peak without being bullied by other races.


    If you want to do this, it is certain to oppose the great Zhou Dynasty. After all, it is the great Zhou Dynasty that unifies the prosperous and desolate mainland. If you want to make the human race stand on the top of all races and no longer be bullied by other races, you must oppose all races in heaven and earth, even including the demon race.


    This is not easy for Qin Hao, but Qin Hao must do it.


    Of course, Qin Hao''s strength now is absolutely very difficult to do these things. Fortunately, he has the Zhou Tian Dou flag and the Heaven Gate of fortune. Anyway, as long as the saints of heaven and earth don''t intervene, Qin Hao can play slowly.


    This time, when Murong Chong was released, Ji Yuan and others left, I don''t know what big fish will be caught? Qin Hao is really looking forward to it.

 Chapter 735

    After Qin Hao occupied Beihan Prefecture, he went to seclusion, while Qin Nan and other officials in heaven were responsible for taking care of Beihan Prefecture. Of course, although Beihan prefecture has an extremely vast area, almost equivalent to Ziwei emperor star, the number of Terrans is very rare, and there is actually nothing to take care of. However, there are many other ethnic forces in Beihan Prefecture besides Terrans, So Qin Nan and others began to wipe out these forces with heavenly soldiers and generals.


    In a hurry, a month later, the Wuji immortal gate, Tianlong gate, Xuejian gate and the big fish of the Zhou Dynasty waiting for Qin Hao didn''t come, but Tianting was in trouble, so Qin Hao had to stop closing.


    It turned out that Qin Nan and others led heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals to suppress other ethnic forces in Beihan Prefecture. It was very smooth. The forces of all ethnic groups in the whole Beihan prefecture were soon suppressed. Therefore, Qin Nan and others decided to take heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals to conquer other large states, and successfully conquered several large states around Beihan Prefecture. However, they encountered trouble when sending troops to Beigu Prefecture.


    Beigu state is located in the northeast of Beihan state, and its territory is more than twice as large as Beihan state. However, although Beigu state has a huge territory, no creatures dare to live here, because Beigu state has such a name because it is full of white bones, large and small, all kinds of white bones, and there are many white bones, which are very powerful, The smell of killing is very strong.


    It''s nothing at all. With the strength of the heavenly soldiers and generals, it''s enough to wipe out Beigu Prefecture. However, when Qin Nan and others pushed the heavenly soldiers and generals to the hinterland of Beigu Prefecture, they burst into the sky in the center of Beigu Prefecture. With the emergence of these black gases, the white bone creatures in Beigu Prefecture seemed to be stimulated, It''s all crazy.


    And with the emergence of that black gas, there are more and more white bone creatures in Beigu Prefecture. The withered bones on the earth have turned into powerful white bone creatures under the moisture of that black gas, causing heavy losses to the heaven, and many heavenly soldiers and generals have fallen.


    When Qin Hao got the news, it was already the heavenly soldiers and generals in heaven who couldn''t resist, and the white bone creatures in Beigu state were going to rush out of Beigu state and wreak havoc in other states. There was no way. Qin Nan disturbed Qin Hao who was shutting down.


    After Qin Hao got the news, naturally he hurried to Beigu Prefecture. After Qin Nan and others saw Qin Hao, they all knelt down. Qin Nan said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, I have disappointed you."


    After listening to Qin Nan''s words, Qin Hao waved his hand and asked Qin Nan, "how many people have been lost?"


    Hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals came all the way from the small world where Qin Hao was reborn. There has been no loss, but now many have fallen, which makes Qin Hao feel distressed. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Nan quickly told Qin Hao the specific number of falls.


    "More than 50000 people? How can there be so many?" Qin Hao asked with a frown after hearing the number Qin Nan said.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qin Nan didn''t say a word. He also knew that the fault was too big. He wasn''t ready to defend himself and waited for Qin Hao''s punishment. However, Qin Hao saw Qin Nan''s appearance, but he didn''t mean to punish Qin Nan. He just opened his mouth to Qin Nan and asked, "is the capital of the corpse still there?"


    "It''s all there." Qin Nan answered quickly after listening to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao walked forward. Qin Nan hurriedly led the way and soon came to the dead body of the fallen heavenly soldier. Because it was daytime and the strength of the white bone creatures was weak, there was no battle now. All the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals gathered together to mourn the fallen heavenly soldier and heavenly general.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s arrival, hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals knelt down and worshipped Qin Hao. Qin Hao waved his hand and went straight to the fallen heavenly soldiers and generals. Looking at those familiar faces, Qin Hao sighed. Of course, he didn''t want the heavenly soldiers and generals to fall, but Qin Hao can''t do anything about such a thing now.


    If Qin Hao could cultivate the nirvana Sutra to the tenth level and have unlimited opportunities for nirvana rebirth, all the fallen heavenly soldiers would be resurrected. But now Qin Hao has only cultivated the nirvana Sutra to the third level, and Qin Hao has used the 18 Nirvana rebirth opportunities in the third level nine times in order to revive the nine golden and wuhuangzi.


    "Emperor of heaven, it''s all the fault of the minister this time. Please punish the emperor of heaven." Qin Nan saw Qin Hao silent to the bodies of heavenly soldiers and generals, knelt down and said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Nan''s words, Qin Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s none of your business. You''ve done well."


    In only one month, Qinnan conquered four or five major states with heavenly soldiers and generals. After all, there are not only the power of the Zhou Dynasty, but also the power of all ethnic groups in all major states. It is good to have such achievements.


    Qin Nan listened to Qin Hao''s words and wanted to say more, but Wu De held him. Then the old man who had become a young man after practicing the longevity formula came forward and said to Qin Hao with a cheap smile, "emperor of heaven, it''s up to you to revive the heavenly soldiers and Generals."


    All the ministers of heaven know that Qin Hao has the power of Nirvana rebirth, and since Qin Hao was included in the sachet of a thousand worlds, every Nirvana rebirth of Qin Hao will bring a lot of benefits to the ministers of heaven and heavenly soldiers and generals.


    "The emperor is only the third realm now. He only has 18 opportunities for nirvana rebirth. Now he has spent nine times. He can''t revive so many heavenly soldiers and generals now." Qin Hao whispered after listening to Wu De''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Wu De still said with a cheap smile, "emperor of heaven, who said to use your Nirvana rebirth opportunity? Why are you so brain dead? You forgot your ten hall hell order?"


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Qin Hao asked Wu De immediately after hearing Wu De''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Wu De restrained a cheap smile and said solemnly, "the emperor of heaven, the ten halls of hell are all your daughters. This hell is your family. The thin of life and death is also under your control. It''s not your word to revive our heavenly soldiers and Generals?"


    After listening to Wu De''s words, Qin Hao''s eyes were more dazzling. His previous depression was swept away. He laughed and said, "you old boy still have an idea. It''s your credit."


    As soon as Qin Hao turned his hand, the ten hall Yama order appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. Then Qin Hao poured mana into it. Then the light of the ten hall Yama order flashed, and a passage to the netherworld appeared in front of Qin Hao. Soon after, a figure came out of it, but it was the Runner King of the ten hall Yama.


    "Daddy!" the runner king who came out of the nether passage flashed and changed back to the original appearance, but a beautiful girl in green rushed to Qin Hao, took Qin Hao''s arm and said in a charming voice.


    The Runner King is the smallest of the ten halls of hell. In Dijun''s memory, he also dotes on this daughter. Looking at the smile on the Runner King''s face, Qin Hao shaved the Runner King''s nose, smiled and said, "Why are you alone? Where are your sisters?"


    "Dad, the old thing of Youming sect leader is robbing our house again recently. My sisters are busy fighting with the old thing and don''t have time to come." the Runner King whispered after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Netherworld leader? Qin Hao listened to the Runner King''s words, his eyes flashed cold, and then asked, "good daughter, when my father is finished here, I''ll help you clean up that old thing. Even my daughter dares to bully. It''s really bad to clean up."


    It is said that the leader of the Youming sect was melted by a mouthful of dirty blood vomited by Pangu when he was wounded when he opened the world. He occupied the Youming Blood Sea in the hell. He claimed to be the leader of the Youming sect and mastered hundreds of millions of Blood Sea Shura. He was extremely powerful and had great prestige in ancient times.


    However, Qin Hao is not afraid of him. He has two congenital treasures: the Star Spangled Banner and the heavenly gate of fortune. As long as the nether cult leader has not become a saint, Qin Hao is confident to suppress him.


    When the runner king heard Qin Hao''s words, he was naturally very happy and nodded excitedly, but he immediately pouted and said to Qin Hao, "Dad, mom said that we should solve the underground affairs ourselves. Don''t give you any trouble. The most important thing now is to recover your accomplishments."


    It turned out that when Qin Hao had just finished his previous words, Chang Xi scolded the runner king in his ear and asked the Runner King not to tell Qin Hao about the underground, so as not to delay Qin Hao''s practice.


    "It''s all right. Don''t listen to your mother. Our family''s business is up to our father." Qin Hao said directly with a straight face after listening to the Runner King''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Runner King smiled at Qin Haojiao coquettishly, but he didn''t dare to answer Qin Hao''s words. The runner king didn''t dare to interrupt about her mother and Qin Hao. If he annoyed her mother, it would be bad luck.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you calling us?" the Runner King quickly shifted the topic and didn''t dare to entangle it.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao pointed to the heavenly soldiers and generals in front of him and said to the Runner King, "good daughter, is life and death thin our family? Can you revive these soldiers of your father? Even if you violate the rules of heaven."


    The normal operation of heaven and earth is especially regular. This is the tiantiao. Qin Hao certainly doesn''t want to let the Runner King violate the tiantiao because he revives Tianting soldiers.


    "That''s it? Dad, wait. I''ll summon Cui Fujun. Don''t worry. The hell belongs to our family. It doesn''t take any trouble to revive these soldiers and don''t violate Tiantian article. You can rest assured." the Runner King smiled and said after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    When the words fell, the Runner King gently kneaded the formula, and a dark light shot out of his fingertips and fell into the netherworld channel. Soon after, Cui Fujun, who was in charge of life and death, came out of the netherworld channel.

 Chapter 736

    Cui Fujun was tall and ferocious, even more frightening than the changing appearance of the Runner King. However, when Cui Fujun came out of the nether passage, his body shook and changed back to his original appearance. He was a green shirt scribe. He was not only beautiful, but also elegant and close.


    "I''ll pay tribute to the emperor of heaven." Cui Fujun saluted Qin Hao after coming out of the nether passage.


    Although Cui Fujun was later granted the underworld Yin God, he also knew who the underworld belonged to. Moreover, although Cui Fujun was in charge of life and death, he was only in charge. The real owner of the congenital treasure of life and death was the hell of the ten halls.


    Qin Hao listened to Cui Fujun and said softly, "get up."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Fujun got up and stood respectfully in front of Qin Hao. Seeing this, the runner Wang said to Cui Fujun, "Cui Fujun, my father needs these soldiers to return to the sun and be reborn. Please do it quickly."


    Cui Fujun listened to the Runner King''s words, then looked at the fallen heavenly soldiers and generals, gently nodded, and then said to the Runner King, "I''ll do it now."


    As soon as Cui Fujun turned his hand, a huge black book appeared in his hand. It was the book of life and death. Then Cui Fujun quickly looked up, found the names of these fallen heavenly soldiers and generals one by one, and then stretched out his hand to the book of life and death, and modified the Shouyuan of that heavenly soldier and generals. Then, I saw the fallen heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals coming back to life.


    In just one hour, all the fallen heavenly soldiers and generals were resurrected, and Cui Fujun, who had finished these things, turned to Qin Hao and said, "emperor of heaven, I''m lucky to live up to my life."


    Qin Hao nodded after listening to Cui Fujun''s words, and then said to the Runner King, "good daughter, it seems you''re right. Reviving these soldiers doesn''t violate the rules of heaven. Otherwise, it''s not easy for you to come once, or you''ll be affected and make hundreds of millions of soldiers of your father immortal."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, runner Wang Jiao smiled, then took Qin Hao''s arm, pouted and said, "Dad, you are so greedy! But I can''t help you with this. It''s no problem to use the life and death book to modify Shouyuan, but you can''t help if you want to make Tianting soldiers immortal."


    Previously, Cui Fujun was able to use the life and death book to revive the Tianting soldiers because the Tianting soldiers had fallen for less than three days and had not been buried. Therefore, he was able to use the life and death book to modify the life yuan of the Tianting soldiers and let them return to the sun. In this process, those soldiers with incomplete corpses failed to return to the sun, Let alone let the heavenly soldiers have the body of immortality.


    It is said that after the creation of heaven, earth and man, three books of heaven, earth and man appeared between heaven and earth. Among them, the book of heaven disappeared without a trace. I don''t know who obtained it. The book of earth was obtained by Daneng zhenyuanzi, while the book of man is the book of life and death. It has been guarding the hell and is jointly controlled by the Yan Luo of the ten halls.


    No one knows the power of the book of heaven and the book of earth. However, the book of man records the longevity yuan and the merits and karma of all the people in heaven and earth. It is only when someone guards the underground government that the underground government can operate normally. However, although the book of man is powerful and a congenital treasure, it can only revive people by modifying the longevity yuan, but it can not make people have an immortal body.


    But it is said that as long as the three books of heaven, earth and man are gathered and integrated, they can turn the three books of heaven, earth and man into a congenital treasure and have more powerful power. At that time, people may really have an immortal body.


    Qin Hao listened to the Runner King''s words, smiled awkwardly, then scraped the Runner King''s nose, and then said, "it''s always OK for our soldiers to have a little more longevity yuan. It also saves your father from bothering you every time."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Runner King smiled and nodded. Such a thing is still no problem. Cui Fujun listened to Qin Hao''s words and didn''t use the Runner King''s instructions. He has started to do it and has been revised in a short time.


    "Dad, I''ll go back first. I have to help my sister deal with the old thing of the netherworld leader!" the runner king said to Qin Hao when he saw that Cui Fujun had revised the longevity yuan of the Tianting soldiers.


    Now all the officers and men in Tianting have extremely long longevity yuan. As long as they are not destroyed by the beating, they will not fall under normal circumstances. Therefore, Qin Hao nodded and said after listening to the words of the Runner King, "Well, be careful. If you can''t, let the old thing be arrogant for a few days. When dad has finished handling things here, I''ll help you teach the old thing a lesson."


    "Well, Dad, my sister and I are waiting for you." the runner king answered excitedly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After that, the runner king didn''t delay any more, turned and walked towards the nether passage. Cui Fujun hurriedly followed. When the Runner King and Cui Fujun entered the nether passage, their black light flashed, but changed into the previous ferocious and terrible appearance, and then the nether passage closed slowly.


    "Hum, please spoil them!" at the moment when the nether passage disappeared, Qin Hao thought of Chang Xi''s voice in his ear.


    Obviously, Chang Xi was very dissatisfied with Qin Hao''s going to intervene in the underground affairs, not because Qin Hao couldn''t intervene, but because if Qin Hao was asked to help when there were difficulties, how could Yan Luo in the ten halls grow up, but Qin Hao insisted on intervening, Chang Xi had no way, but it was still necessary to complain.


    "That''s the emperor''s daughter. If the emperor doesn''t pet you, who will? Well, you can rest assured to raise your fetus. You don''t have to take care of it." Qin Hao said to Chang Xi in his heart.


    Chang Xi listened to Qin Hao''s words, but gave a cold hum, and did not continue to complain.


    Qin Hao''s face gradually became gloomy after his words with Chang Xi. Although the fallen Tianting soldiers basically returned to the sun, a large number of Tianting soldiers fell completely, which made Qin Hao feel very bad and need to vent.


    Qin Hao got up and walked to the front. Qin Hao wanted to see what those white bone creatures were. Seeing this, Qin Nan and other officials in heaven followed up and soon came to the edge of Beigu Prefecture. Looking forward, he saw that the earth of Beigu Prefecture was full of endless white bones, and among these endless white bones, strange white bone creatures crawled among them, Seems to be resting.


    Qin Hao saw that all these white bone creatures were skulls, with a red ghost fire flashing in them. They were surrounded by black gas, crawling on the ground, and constantly absorbing the black gas from the surrounding heaven and earth. With the injection of a trace of black gas, the strength of these white bone creatures seemed to be improving.


    "Zuwu xuanming!" when he saw these white bone creatures, Qin Hao gnashed his teeth and said these four words.


    It turned out that when Qin Hao saw these endless white bone creatures, Qin Hao felt the blood breath of the ancestral witch xuanming from these white bone creatures. Because Qin Hao and Dijun were integrated, although Qin Hao''s consciousness was the main, Qin Hao also inherited everything from Dijun, including endless hatred towards the witch family, so he saw these white bone creatures, Qin Hao''s killing intention burst out.


    With the killing intention, Qin Hao''s heart moved, and the sky star flag appeared in front of Qin Hao. Then, a burst of starlight of the sky star flag flickered and turned into three thousand faces. It quickly flew over Beigu state and completely shrouded Beigu state. Then, starlight fell from one side of the sky Star flag and blasted towards the white bone creatures below.


    It is said that zuwu xuanming is a ferocious beast, with bones all over his body, emitting endless evil Qi. He was born to master the way of killing heaven. At the beginning of the battle between the ancient Witch and demon families, countless demon families died in the hands of zuwu xuanming, so Qin Hao naturally hates zuwu xuanming.


    Although these white bone creatures only have a trace of xuanming blood, not even the real xuanming blood, Qin Hao''s killing intention was uncontrollably released, manipulated the sky star flag to drop stars, and rushed to countless white bone creatures below.


    After thoroughly mastering the sky star flag, Qin Hao has been able to give full play to the power of this congenital treasure. Although he only summoned stars and did not arrange the sky star array, it is enough to kill these white bones.


    I saw stars falling, and the endless bones and spirits on the land of Beigu state were killed.


    But just after Qin Hao manipulated the sky star banner to kill all the endless white bone creatures in Beigu state, in the central position of Beigu state, a black gas burst out in an instant, and then the earth was torn, and a huge white bone beast with a body of thousands of feet drilled out of the ground.


    The giant white bone beast looked like a tiger skeleton, but it was covered with ferocious bone spurs. The evil spirit lingered in the sky. Two red ghost fires twinkled in the eyes on the skull. He raised his head and roared, shaking the sky.


    When he saw the white bone beast, Qin Hao''s eyes shrunk and his killing intention became more intense. He sneered and said, "it''s really a great witch in the dark. It seems that the emperor can charge some interest first today."


    Of course, it''s not zuwu xuanming that comes out of the ground, but a great witch with xuanming blood. However, the Wuzu is born with incomparable physical strength. The Wuzu in the great witch realm is equivalent to the friars in the nine heaven Xuanxian realm. Qin Hao''s own cultivation is certainly not an opponent, but Qin Hao is not afraid. With the star of the sky flag in hand, even if zuwu xuanming really appears, Qin Hao can handle it.


    Seeing the appearance of the white bone giant beast, Qin Hao thought and directly manipulated the Zhou Tian star banner to arrange the Zhou Tian star array. He saw the Zhou Tian star banner rumbling down on the land of Beigu Prefecture. Then the Zhou Tian star banner fluttered with the wind, and the stars twinkled, directly on the white bone giant beast.

 Chapter 737

    Zhou Tian''s star fight array and Taigu kill array, even the saints of heaven and earth should be afraid of three points. Now Qin Hao has arranged to kill such a great witch with dark blood. It''s still very simple. I saw that the white bone giant just born had no chance to scream under the bombardment of stars, and was directly turned into powder.


    Qin Hao watched the stars fall on the giant white bone beast, and watched the giant white bone beast fall to the ground. Qin Hao didn''t stop. He still manipulated the Celestial Star array, dropped stars, and continued to kill the remains of the giant white bone beast. He didn''t stop until the great witch with mysterious blood was destroyed and could never be reborn again.


    The body of the witch family is extremely powerful by nature. All the witch families who have reached the great witch state can have the ability to shed blood and regenerate. In the war between the ancient Witch and the lich, although on the surface, the great witches have fallen one after another, few have really fallen, but they are hidden and waiting for the opportunity to be born again.


    Of course, Qin Hao knew this very well, so he was very careful. He manipulated the Celestial Star array and kept killing the giant white bone beast until he turned it into powder, and there was no possibility of rebirth. At this moment, all the white bone creatures in Beigu state had been hanged.


    Put away the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag. Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry about the next thing. Qin Nan and others immediately took Tianting soldiers to occupy Beigu Prefecture. Qin Hao held the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag and recalled the previous picture of killing the white bone giant beast. He also had some understanding of the power of the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag.


    This week, the Star Spangled Banner is worthy of being the most precious treasure. It''s very easy to kill the white bone giant beast in the realm of great witches, and the consumption of Qin Hao''s own strength is very slight. This is not the strongest strength of the Star Spangled Banner, which naturally surprised Qin Hao.


    Of course, the more powerful the Zhou Tian star flag is, the happier Qin Hao is. With the Zhou Tian star flag in hand, no one can hurt his life even if his cultivation is weak.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s all come out. It''s a shame to hide." then Qin Hao put away the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian and said.


    As Qin Hao''s words fell, four figures suddenly appeared from the void, occupying the four skies around Qin Hao. Standing in the East was a middle-aged man with resolute appearance, no anger and power, and extremely strong breath. The westerner was a boy in white, young, red lips and white teeth, very cute, but his cultivation was also unfathomable, The man from the south is a middle-aged man dressed like a ragged beggar, leaning on an iron crutch. He looks like a lame man with a big gourd on his back. The same breath is like an abyss like a prison, which is very terrible.


    The last one standing in the north is a woman. Although she doesn''t look like a country or a city, she is also very beautiful. She is dressed in blue and holds a long sword in her hand. She has an elegant temperament and stands quietly in the sky and looks at Qin Hao.


    "I don''t deserve to see the emperor of heaven." the woman in blue first opened her mouth and saluted Qin Hao.


    The Qingyi woman who claimed to be Wudang was no one else. She was the virgin Wudang, one of the four true disciples under the truncated sect leader. She had seen Dijun with the Tongtian sect leader in ancient times, so she recognized the breath of Qin Hao, so she was the first to salute Qin Hao.


    In ancient times, people''s education, interception, elucidation and interpretation coexisted, but interception was the most prosperous at that time. Tongtian cult leader had no classes, and there were countless immortals under his door. It was known that all immortals came to Korea, but only four disciples who could get the true biography of Tongtian cult leader were Duobao Taoist, Wudang virgin, Jinling virgin and Guiling virgin.


    Unfortunately, in the first World War of canonization, the interception of religion suffered heavy losses, most of the ordinary true immortal disciples fell, and even the four true disciples were robbed. Among them, Taoist Duobao was captured by the supreme sage, later incarnated as Tathagata and joined the Western Buddhism. The virgin turtle spirit was caught as a mount, and the virgin Jinling was directly on the list of canonization. Later, she was named the first of the stars, leaving only one virgin.


    It can be said that the Virgin Mary has the highest status except the leader of Tongtian cult, and she sits in beijulu Island, which surprised Qin Hao. However, considering the situation of religious closure after the first World War, Qin Hao understands that no one can use it. Otherwise, with the grand occasion of religious closure when all immortals came to Korea, How can it be the turn of Wudang virgin to sit in beigulu island.


    After the first World War of Fengshen, the great Zhou Dynasty unified the four continents. However, the power of the great Zhou Dynasty was basically in Dongsheng Shenzhou, because Dongsheng Shenzhou was the place with the largest number of Terrans. Similarly, it was precisely because of this that it had the strongest morale of Terrans, but because it was the defeated party in the first World War of Fengshen, Dongsheng Shenzhou was a place where there was no interception of religion.


    Although Nanchan island is a little worse than Dongsheng Shenzhou, the number of Terrans is no less than Dongsheng Shenzhou, so the leader of human education and the leader of hermeneutic education occupy the two continents respectively. As for Xiniu Hezhou, it is completely controlled by Buddhism. Only beijulu island is poor, the number of Terrans is small, and there is nothing to compete for, which gives the interception a foothold, Get Terran luck here.


    But even so, in addition to Buddhism, people''s education and hermeneutics have been arranged in beiguluzhou, and the same is true in the great Zhou Dynasty, except that three generations of disciples are in charge of hermeneutics, and the northern Duke of the great Zhou Dynasty is also the grandson of the king of Zhou.


    "So it''s Wudang. Forgive me. I haven''t seen your master for a long time. Is he okay?" Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to the words of Wudang virgin.


    There is also some relationship between Dijun and Sanqing. After all, Sanqing was transformed by Pangu Yuanshen, while Dijun was bred from the sun star transformed by Pangu''s left eye. Therefore, in ancient times, the relationship between Dijun and Sanqing was good.


    However, to say that the real relationship is profound, of course, is the leader of Tongtian. This is because the temper of the leader of Tongtian makes Dijun like it very much, so there are naturally a lot of contacts between the two. They often sit together and talk about Taoism. Naturally, the four true disciples such as Wudang Virgin Mary meet Dijun a lot.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the supreme virgin whispered, "thank you for your concern. Master, he is very good. If the emperor has time, he can go to jin''ao island to have a chat with master. Master will be very happy to see you."


    "Well, when the emperor has time, he must go to see him." Qin Hao laughed at the words of Wudang virgin.


    Soon after the leader of Tongtian cult became a saint, di Jun reincarnated and had not seen each other for millions of years. Now that Qin Hao has returned to the wasteland, he should naturally go to see his old friends. However, Qin Hao is only a small immortal now, while the leader of Tongtian cult is a saint of heaven and earth. Qin Hao is really a little embarrassed to go, so he can only say so first.


    Wudang virgin listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, then stepped aside and stopped talking.


    Qin Hao no longer talks about the past with the virgin Wudang, but looks at the remaining three people. From the conversation between Qin Hao and the virgin Wudang, the remaining three people already know Qin Hao''s identity, and some time ago they all received the news and know about Qin Hao.


    "Disciple Bai He pays homage to the emperor of heaven." "disciple tie Guai Li pays homage to the emperor of heaven." "younger generation Ji Beishan pays homage to the emperor of heaven." when Qin Hao looked over, the three saluted Qin Hao respectively.


    The boy in white, Bai He, is a disciple of three generations of Buddhism. He was once a boy of the Antarctic fairy. After the first World War of Fengshen, he was sent to the town of beiguluzhou. The iron crutch Li on an iron crutch is one of the three generations of disciples of the people''s religion and one of the eight immortals. As for the dignified man, he is the grandson of the king of Zhou in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "No gifts," Qin Hao said to the three.


    Qin Hao''s attitude towards these three people is obviously colder than that of the Wudang virgin. Although they are all the accomplishments of the peak state of Jiutian Xuanxian, which are many times stronger than Qin Hao, Qin Hao is the supreme emperor of heaven, but they are much worse than Qin Hao''s identity.


    After the white crane boy and others got up, Qin Hao didn''t be polite to them, and directly said to them, "the emperor of beiguluzhou wants it. You all go."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Madonna Wudang was the first one to come out and said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, master has sent a letter to the disciples, saying that no matter what decision the emperor of heaven makes, the disciples should obey it. The disciples will take the disciples to leave beijuluzhou."


    "OK, say thank you to the leader of Tongtian for me, and invite him to drink when the emperor returns to heaven." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to the words of Wudang virgin.


    Wudang virgin listened to Qin Hao''s words, saluted Qin Hao again, then turned and disappeared. Then Qin Hao looked at the remaining three people.


    "Emperor of heaven, the disciples of the sect will withdraw from beijuluzhou now." the white crane boy looked at Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao immediately without hesitation.


    After the white crane boy finished, tie Guai Li also came forward to Qin Hao and said, "emperor of heaven, the disciples of Renjiao will immediately withdraw from beigulu island."


    This was the decree of the leaders of the two religions, so Baihe boy and Tieguai Li naturally dared not neglect it. After Qin Hao asked, they immediately accepted it, and then they all turned around and left, leaving only Ji Beishan, the northern Duke of the imperial dynasty of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    When Qin Hao''s eyes fell on Ji Beishan, although Ji Beishan was unwilling, he could only say to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, the army of the Zhou Dynasty will also withdraw from beijulu."


    Ji Beishan also received the edict of the king of Zhou and ordered Ji Beishan to lead the descendants of the great Zhou Dynasty to leave beigulu island. However, Ji Beishan is the northern Duke of the great Zhou Dynasty after all. If he leaves beigulu Island, he will be a northern Duke.


    But this is the imperial edict of the king of Zhou. He can''t disobey it. Moreover, Ji Beishan also saw the scene of Qin Hao''s previous killing of the great Witch of the witch family. He didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. After talking to Qin Hao, he turned and left quickly.

 Chapter 738

    With Ji Beishan''s departure, peace was restored around him again. Qin Hao sat quietly on the throne of the emperor of heaven and waited quietly. Not long ago, from all over beigulu Island, rainbow after rainbow rose into the sky, which was the departure of the disciples of the three religions and the people of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao calmed down, the disciples of the three religions and the forces of the great Zhou Dynasty left, and the entry of Tianting soldiers into the city to conquer beigulu island will be much faster. Moreover, as long as there is no such thing as white bone giant beast, Tianting soldiers will not encounter danger, so Qin Hao naturally doesn''t need to worry about it.


    With the disciples of the three religions and the influence of the great Zhou Dynasty leaving beijulu Island, Qin Hao has a foothold in this wasteland. However, Qin Hao wants not only beijulu Island, but the whole wasteland, not only to unify the human race, but also to conquer all races in heaven and earth, so this is only the beginning.


    "It''s time to summon the emperor''s old headquarters." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Qin Hao''s heart moved, and the sky star flag appeared in Qin Hao''s hand again. Then, Qin Hao shook his hand, and the sky star flag flew towards the sky, rising in the wind, getting bigger and bigger, falling on the earth with a roar, and continuing to climb upward until the first day of the thirty-three days was about to stop, the flag fluttered and the stars twinkled.


    The Star Spangled Banner not only has earth shaking power, which can suppress the luck of the demon family, but also has the power to gather all demon families in the world. When the Star Spangled Banner releases fluctuations, all demon families in the wasteland can sense the call of the Star Spangled Banner.


    Originally, Qin Hao didn''t intend to expose the existence of the Star Spangled Banner prematurely before flying to the wasteland. He just wanted to hide himself first and practice hard. When his strength returned to the cultivation achievements that emperor Jun had before, he would announce his return to the world.


    But as soon as they soared to the wasteland, the two vinegar jars gave Qin Hao the same light of the sun and the moon. How can Qin Hao hide it? I''m afraid at that time, the great power between heaven and earth already knew that Qin Hao had come back.


    In addition to what happened earlier, the leader of the three religions and the king of Zhou Dynasty also knew that Qin Hao was in beijulu Zhou, all withdrew from beijulu Zhou and gave beijulu Zhou to Qin Hao. Therefore, it''s meaningless for Qin Hao to continue hiding now. It''s better to announce his return directly.


    The Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian swung in the wind. The 3000 ancient stars embroidered on the flag glittered, and waves spread in all directions. At the call of the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian, an evil spirit rose everywhere in the four continents of the wasteland continent, and then the evil spirit flew towards beigulu Island.


    In the Far East of the four continents, a mountain range that runs across the edge of the barren continent. I don''t know how many miles is broken with a roar, and then a dragon chant sounds. A green dragon rises into the sky and flies towards beigulu island. It is the green dragon who was one of the four commanders of the Tianting. At the same time, it was also the Tianting of the demon family. In addition to Emperor Dijun and Taiyi, the demon master Kunpeng, The first master outside two days later.


    In the extreme south, there was a long roar in a ten thousand mile volcano gushing magma for many years. Then, a fire red bird flew out of it. As soon as it rose in the wind, it turned into a big red bird blocking the sky and the sun. With another long roar, it flew towards beigulu island.


    In the Far West, a huge mountain suddenly burst, and a white tiger wrapped around the sky and evil spirit jumped out of it. With a tiger roar, it shocked the world, and then flew to beigulu island. In the North Sea in the far north, there was a huge wave, and then a huge basalt beast with huge spikes on its back and a black snake on its tail floated, He opened his limbs and ran towards the position of the star flag.


    Green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger, rosefinch!


    This is the commander of the four directions of the ancient demon family Tianting, who controls the four directions of heaven and earth. He disappeared after the last Lich war. Now he was summoned by the star banner of Zhou Tian and was finally born again. In addition to them, a senior general of the demon family Tianting also gathered in North Gulu Zhou.


    Qin Hao sat on the throne of the emperor of heaven, under the Star Spangled Banner, waiting quietly.


    At this time, the earth shook, and then a monster with a body like a hill and long like a big white dog rushed in. In the twinkling of an eye, it appeared in front of Qin Hao. With a flash of white light, it turned into a man in white, handsome and evil, slender and unfathomable, Especially in the eyes, there is the light of infinite wisdom.


    "Minister Baize pays homage to the emperor of heaven." the man in white knelt down excitedly after seeing Qin Hao and said loudly to Qin Hao.


    Baize is second only to the demon master Kunpeng and the four commanders in the imperial court of the ancient demon family. This is not because Baize''s strength is stronger than other demons, but because Baize''s wisdom, especially Baize''s ability to deduce the secret of heaven, many things in the imperial court of the ancient demon family need Baize''s deduction.


    "Bai Ze, you''re the fastest one." Qin Hao said with a smile when he saw Bai Ze appear.


    Bai Ze listened to Qin Hao''s words and immediately laughed proudly. While laughing, he said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, you won''t forget my ability? My minister has long calculated that you will appear in beigulu Island, so I''m waiting for you here."


    After listening to Bai Ze''s words, Qin Hao nodded. Seeing this, Bai Ze stopped talking and retreated to one side.


    At this time, a long roar came, and then a giant bird with a whole body wrapped in flame but only one foot fell from the sky and fell in front of Qin Hao. He turned into a one legged man. He immediately knelt down to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "minister Bi Fang paid homage to the emperor of heaven."


    Hearing Bi Fang''s words, Qin Hao nodded and motioned Bi Fang to stand aside. Seeing this, Bi Fang strode up and walked to Bai Ze. Although he had only one foot, it did not affect Bi Fang''s walking. In the heaven of the ancient demon family, there were really few opponents of Bi Fang in terms of speed.


    Soon after Bi Fang arrived, the earth trembled. Then, a monster like a mountain came this way. Originally, I saw the monster''s horse body, human face, tiger pattern and wings behind. It was the great general of the ancient demon family Tianting. In the blink of an eye, he came close. His body shook and turned into a powerful man.


    "Chen Yingzhao visits the emperor of heaven." Yingzhao shouted to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao waved his hand and didn''t speak again. Seeing this, Yingzhao also came to Bai Ze and Bi Fang. All three of them were in beijuluzhou. Just because of this, they could come as soon as possible after feeling the smell of the Star Spangled Banner.


    With the emergence of these three big demons, some small demons appeared again and again. However, these small demons were only summoned by the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian, and they were not the ministers of the ancient demon family, so they naturally didn''t know Qin Hao, but the small demons who came here could feel the breath of Bai Ze, Bi Fang and Ying Zhao, and naturally didn''t dare to make any changes.


    At this time, a tiger roar came from the West. Then, the mountain white tiger appeared in the eyes of everyone, but in the blink of an eye, it appeared under the sky star banner. With a flash of his body, the huge white tiger turned into a man wearing white armor and holding a huge knife. He strode forward, knelt in front of Qin Hao and shouted, "minister white tiger, meet the emperor of heaven."


    "Get up." Qin Hao said softly when he saw the white tiger appear.


    Among the four commanders in Tianting, Qinglong has the strongest strength, but the most powerful is naturally the white tiger, so the white tiger is very popular with Dijun.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Bai Hu stood up with his eyes flashing with excitement. Then he strode behind Qin Hao, straightened his body and stood there as if guarding Qin Hao in ancient times, which warmed Qin Hao''s heart and excited him.


    With the emergence of the white tiger, more and more demon families drove the demon cloud to beigulu island. Many of them were ministers of the ancient demon family heaven. After seeing Qin Hao, they all knelt down and were excited. However, most demon families didn''t know Qin Hao''s identity, but they couldn''t resist the call of the Star Spangled Banner, so they were forced to come.


    Qin Hao is still waiting patiently. As soon as the Star Spangled Banner comes out, the demon families of the whole wasteland will come, whether they like it or not. No demon family can resist the call of the Star Spangled Banner, even if it is a big demon who has reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    So Qin Hao doesn''t worry. He just needs to wait quietly.


    Roar, a dragon chant sounded in the sky and earth, and then a huge green dragon with an unknown distance fell from the sky, incarnating a man in green and falling in front of Qin Hao. At the same time, a large fire red bird blocking the sun also fell from the sky, incarnating an enchanting woman in red.


    "Minister Qinglong, rosefinch worship the emperor of heaven." the man in green and the woman in red said to Qin Hao in one voice.


    Seeing the green dragon and rosefinch appear, Qin Hao nodded, smiled and said, "it seems that the little turtle is the slowest."


    "Emperor of heaven, the minister is coming!" Qin Hao''s words just fell. Suddenly, an earth shaking roar came from the north.


    Then all the demon families here saw a giant Xuanwu beast bigger than a mountain striding towards this side. Originally, the earth trembled with each step. When the giant Xuanwu beast ran to Qin Hao, his body shook and turned into a cold man in black.


    Seeing the appearance of Xuanwu, Qin Hao''s smile became stronger. Looking around, in addition to Qinglong, white tiger, rosefinch and commander-in-chief of Xuanwu, there were also Baize, Yingzhao, Bi Fang, Kui Niu, Ying long, jiuying, poor Qi, Yu and other demon generals, which made Qin Hao very satisfied, especially when he saw the strength of all the big demons.

 Chapter 739

    In the last battle between the two Lich families in ancient times, Emperor Jun reincarnated and went away. The whole demon family Tianting continued to fight under the command of emperor Taiyi. Emperor Jun didn''t know what happened after his reincarnation. Now Qin Hao was relieved to see the old part of Tianting. He was really worried that there were no big demons left in the ancient Tianting demon family.


    The four commanders stood behind Qin Hao, as if in the early years of ancient times. They were evil and covered the sky. In front of them, the big demons in ancient times and countless demon families who came one after another were about to exceed tens of millions, but they were still far from the demon families in beigulu Island, and many of the demon families in the other three continents did not come.


    However, as long as the star spangled banner stands here all the time, the demon families of the four continents will be called in a steady stream.


    "Emperor of heaven, since you''re back, are we going to take back the heaven?" Kui Niu, who also incarnated as a one legged man, shouted to Qin Hao.


    Among the ancient demons, Kui Niu is the best to fight. Every time he fights with the witch family, Kui Niu rushes to the front and roars like a war drum. Even after millions of years, his temper has not changed. When he sees Qin Hao, he wants to recapture the heaven.


    In addition to Baize, Yingzhao, Bi Fang and other ancient demons, the surrounding thousands of demon families actually don''t know Qin Hao. However, when they heard Kui Niu''s words, all the demon families were surprised. They didn''t expect that these ancient demons would call Qin Hao the emperor of heaven and have to recapture the heaven, but Qin Hao''s breath is clearly human, And just a little fairy.


    Moreover, even now the Lord of heaven doesn''t dare to call himself the emperor of heaven. Qin Hao is a little fairy. How can he dare to be so rebellious?


    Qin Hao listened to Kui Niu''s words, smiled and said, "you don''t need to worry about recapturing the heaven. As long as the emperor is willing, you can return to the heaven at any time."


    "Emperor of heaven, what are we going to do? If I don''t fight every day, I''ll feel bad all over." Kui Niu was very disappointed and shouted after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Kui Niu''s words, Bai Ze, Ying Zhao, Bi Fang and the four commanders of Qinglong laughed. They all looked forward to looking at Qin Hao. The warlike character of the Lich family is not weaker than that of the Lich family, but the Lich family is cruel and bloodthirsty. The Lich family is still better in this regard.


    Qin Hao listened to Kui Niu''s words and looked at the look in the eyes of the big demons. Qin Hao smiled and said, "it''s not easy to fight a war. The old thing of the ancestor of Styx river is very dishonest recently. The emperor is going to meet him."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Kui Niu, Bai Ze, Ying Zhao and others all had bright eyes, and each one was full of war. Kui Niu roared and said, "Damn, I''ve been hungry and thirsty for a long time!"


    As soon as Kui Niu turned his hand, a huge blood knife with a full length of ten feet appeared in his hand, which released endless evil Qi from the blood knife. Obviously, this blood knife must have killed countless strong people, otherwise it wouldn''t have such evil Qi.


    After listening to Kui Niu''s words, Baize, Bi Fang and other demons summoned their weapons one by one. As long as Qin Hao lowered the decree, they would go straight to the netherworld and fight with the netherworld sect leader, which shocked thousands of demon families around.


    The thousands of demon families summoned by the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian were shocked when Kui Niu called Qin Hao the emperor of heaven. Then they heard Qin Hao say that the heaven is already in his bag, which made a storm in their hearts. Now they heard that Qin Hao was going to take all the big demons to attack the nether cult leader. Naturally, they were all stunned.


    Who is the netherworld leader? That''s an ancient great power that appeared after the beginning of the world. Who dares to provoke him except the six saints of heaven and earth? Listening to the tone of Qin Hao and others, it seems that they don''t pay attention to the netherworld leader. Who is Qin hao? Why do these powerful demons obey Qin hao?


    Naturally, no one will answer these questions for these little demons, and these little demons can only watch quietly now.


    "Emperor of heaven, the old thing Kunpeng stole the sky star flag and Luoshu at the beginning. Now the sky star flag has returned to your hands. Has the old thing Kunpeng been..." just when the people were in the mood for war, Bai Ze came forward and asked Qin Hao.


    When Bai Ze said that if Kunpeng, kuiniu, Bi Fang and other big demons were all angry in an instant, if it hadn''t been at the last moment, the demon master Kunpeng would have stolen the Star Spangled Banner of the week, the emperor Taiyi wouldn''t have fallen in order to keep the blood of the demon family, so now the big demons hate the demon master Kunpeng deeply into the bone marrow.


    Qin Hao listened to Bai Ze''s words, and his heart moved. There was a long roar on the magic map behind him. Then, the ROC soared into the sky, hovered over Qin Hao, and constantly changed between Kun and Peng. It was the demon master Kun Peng.


    Seeing the demon master Kunpeng appear, Bai Ze and other big demons all have red eyes and stare at the demon master Kunpeng, but Qin Hao said, "the emperor has killed him, and his yuan spirit will be suppressed in the ten thousand spirit map forever for the emperor to drive."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Baize and other big demons showed a look of relieving Qi. Then Baize said to Qin Hao, "although Kunpeng is an old thing, it''s a pity that the emperor of heaven fell because of that old thing."


    "He will come back." Qin Hao said softly after hearing Bai Ze''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Bai Ze and other big demons brightened their eyes. Then Bai Ze asked Qin Hao in surprise, "emperor of heaven, is Taiyi emperor reincarnated like you?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was only silent and didn''t answer Bai Ze''s words, which made Bai Ze and other big demons very strange, but these big demons could see that Qin Hao didn''t want to say more about this matter, so they didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    "Emperor of heaven, when shall we go to the underground? I can''t wait for old cow." Kui Niu then asked Qin Hao loudly.


    After listening to Kui Niu''s words, Qin Hao looked at the big demons around him and said softly, "the day when all the four demon families come to beigulu island is the day when you go to the underground with the emperor."


    "Emperor of heaven, what are you doing?" Bai Ze asked Qin Hao softly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to Bai Ze''s words, smiled and said, "human education, elucidation and interception have been withdrawn from beijuluzhou. From today on, beijuluzhou is the land of my demon family."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, not only the big demons were excited, but also the tens of millions of small demons around them. The three religions actually withdrew from beigulu island. Now beigulu island has become the world of the demon family, which is a great good thing for them.


    You should know that now the demon clan is declining. The four continents are the world of human education, elucidation, interception and interpretation. Even the big demons should hide for fear that they will be caught by the big powers of the four religions, not to mention the small demons. Under the guise of subduing demons and subduing demons, the disciples of the four religions have never been soft on those small demons, so the demon clans in the four continents actually live a very hard life.


    Although beijulu island is worse than the other three continents, the cultivation of the demon family basically does not need to rely on things such as heaven and earth aura and immortal stone. It only needs the power of the sun and the power of the Taiyin. Therefore, living in beijulu island has no impact on the demon family.


    "Emperor of heaven, you''re still powerful. You''ve just come back and won a foothold for the demon family." Bai Ze flattered Qin Hao.


    After listening to Bai Ze''s words, Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and smiled, and then said to all the big demons, "but from today on, the demon family can no longer take the human race as blood food, let alone bully the human race. There is no amnesty for violators."


    The demons listened to Qin Hao''s words and all nodded solemnly. They naturally knew that it was the world of the human race. The human race had great luck in the world. The struggle between the demon race and the human race would certainly not benefit. Moreover, Qin Hao is also a human race now. It is reasonable to have such a will.


    Seeing the big demons nodding, Qin Hao didn''t say anything else, and then summoned Qin Nan and other Tianting soldiers back.


    "Emperor of heaven, what''s the matter with you calling me back?" Qin Nan asked Qin Hao after being called back.


    Qin Nan, Qin Zhan and other officials of the heavenly court and hundreds of millions of soldiers of the heavenly court have no fear of the surrounding thousands of demon families. They stand in a neat formation in the sky. Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction. Then Qin Hao said to Qin Nan, "they are all the old headquarters of the emperor. They will return to the heavenly court again when summoned today. You are the commander of the heavenly court now. You decide how to arrange it."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Baize and other demons stared, especially the four commanders of Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu. They are the four commanders of the ancient demon family Tianting. Now they have to obey the orders of a human boy who has not reached the level of heaven and fairyland, which makes Qinglong very unwilling, but they dare not disobey Qin Hao''s orders, Can only watch Qin Nan helplessly.


    Qin Nan was stunned when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to let him do such a thing. Although he didn''t know the strength of Qinglong and other big demons, he could also guess that the strength of these big demons was unfathomable from the smell of abyss like prison. Now no one in the court of heaven is the opponent of these big demons, and even those little demons have too much unfathomable strength, This made Qin Nan feel at a loss.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Nan said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, I think it''s better to divide the Tianting into the demon department and the human department. The minister leads the Tianting human department, and the Tianting demon department is led by four predecessors behind you."


    Of course, Qin Nan knows that the demon family are some unruly people. He has just stepped into the realm of earth immortals. How can those unfathomable demons obey his orders? So now the best way is to divide the heaven into demon department and human department. Only in this way can he be safe and secure.

 Chapter 740

    Qin Hao didn''t expect Qin nan to put forward such a proposal, but on second thought, this proposal is really good. He knows the character of these big demons very well. I''m afraid no one can make them surrender except his Heavenly Emperor, so it''s good to divide the heavenly court into human department and demon department without interfering with each other.


    "Ha ha, you''re a good boy. You should pay attention to this!" Qinglong standing behind Qin Hao said with a laugh after hearing Qin Nan''s words.


    After hearing Qinglong''s words, Qin Nan looked up at Qinglong, then looked at Qin Hao and waited for Qin Hao''s decision.


    Qin Hao looked at Qin Nan, nodded and said, "just do as you say. In the future, you will be in command of the human Department of Tianting, on an equal footing with the demon department, and practice well. If one day your accomplishments can surpass Qinglong, the emperor asked you to be the commander of Tianting, no matter the human department or the demon department."


    "I will not let the emperor down," Qin Nan said loudly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qinglong, who stood behind Qin Hao, came up after listening to Qin Hao and Qin Nan and said to Qin Hao, "emperor, now my cultivation is the strongest in the whole heaven except you. Should the commander-in-chief let me do it first?"


    "Oh? Do you think there''s nothing better than you in the heaven now?" Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile after hearing Qinglong''s words.


    Qinglong listens to Qin Hao''s words and looks at Qin Hao''s appearance. He suddenly feels a little guilty. However, in addition to Qin Hao, there are only two days after today''s Tianting. No one should be more powerful than him.


    "Emperor of heaven, apart from you and the two divas, I can''t find anyone better than me." Qinglong replied to Qin Hao with confidence in his tone.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and then shouted to the void, "be careful, it''s been so long. Come out quickly."


    As Qin Hao''s words fell, a man carrying a wine gourd came out of the void. It was after nine turns of Sanxian robbery that he soared to the flood land, and then he went to Kuxin, who closed the door to the sun star. Now he has just passed the customs. At this time, Kuxin is not the body of Sanxian. He has already reshaped his flesh body, and his cultivation has reached the realm of Xiaocheng of Da Luo Jinxian.


    The cultivation of Qinglong is also the realm of the great Luo Jinxian Xiaocheng, while the cultivation of the three great demons, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu, are worse. They have just stepped into the realm of the great Luo Jinxian. As for the great demons such as Baize, Yingzhao, Bi Fang, Kui Niu and jiuying, they are all located in the realm of the nine heaven Xuanxian.


    Qin Hao also just sensed the breath of Kuxin. Qinglong just came forward and said what he had just said. Now when he saw Kuxin appear, Qinglong''s eyes suddenly flashed, and his sense of war rushed into the sky. He stared at Kuxin tightly, and his body''s mana gathered.


    "I''ll see the emperor." Kuxin ignored Qinglong''s eyes, went straight to Qin Hao and saluted Qin Hao.


    After listening to Kuxin''s words, Qin Hao smiled and then said to Kuxin, "little heart, you''re coming at the right time. The emperor wants to unify the four continents. Go out with the soldiers of the Tianting human department."


    Under the call of Zhou Tian''s star banner, the four continents demon families will continue to go to beijulu, and under the suppression of Qinglong and other big demons, it is believed that the four continents demon families will soon be unified. Qin Hao is not worried about this, but the Tianting human department''s conquest of the four continents human families is somewhat suspended. After all, the accumulation of millions of years in the Zhou Dynasty, The inside information is definitely not what today''s Tianting and Renbu officers and men can compete with.


    But now with Kuxin, it is certain that the soldiers of the Tianting people will conquer the four continents.


    Kuxin listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, and then retreated into the soldiers of the human Department of Tianting. When he heard that Qin Hao wanted to unify the people of the four continents, Baize brightened his eyes and said to Qin Hao, "the emperor of heaven, the great Zhou Dynasty is not worried, but the forces of the four religions should not be underestimated."


    The reason why the great Zhou Dynasty was able to win the battle of Fengshen was that it unified the four continents because there was the support of teaching, elucidation and interpretation. Now Qin Hao is bound to compete with these three religions if he wants to unify the four continents. In this way, it is not so easy to unify the four continents.


    Qin Hao listened to Bai Ze''s words, waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to worry about it. No one dares not to give what the emperor wants."


    Qin Hao thought it was weird since he learned from Ziwei emperor that the old thing of Daozu had sent down the decree and returned the heaven to him. The establishment of the heaven was in accordance with the will of heaven and the laws of heaven and earth, so the heaven had great luck. That''s why, after the reincarnation of emperor Jun and the fall of Tai Yi, The old Taoist sent his boy to occupy the heaven.


    Originally, Qin Hao thought it would be very difficult for him to recapture the heaven, but he didn''t expect that the old thing of Daozu would return it to him so generously, which made Qin Hao very confused. After arriving at beijulu Island, Qin Hao''s words made people teach and explain. The intercepted disciples withdrew from beijulu Island, which made Qin Hao feel even more strange and strange.


    Although he didn''t know what it was for, Qin Hao thought it was definitely not easy. Before he saw the old thing of Daozu and asked about these things, Qin Hao thought he could be more unscrupulous. Anyway, it looked like the old thing of Daozu begged Qin Hao for something, so of course he had to take the opportunity to get more benefits.


    Baize and other monsters were naturally very excited after hearing Qin Hao''s words. This is their domineering emperor!


    Qin Nan and other officers and men of the Ministry of heaven and human then left again and went to Dongsheng Shenzhou. There was a dry heart to follow. Qin Hao had nothing to worry about. Therefore, after they left, Qin Hao sat on the throne of the emperor of heaven and slowly closed his eyes, waiting for all the demon families in the four directions to gather.


    For a whole month, under the call of the sky star flag, all demon families from four continents gathered. At this time, under the sky star flag, endless demons rose into the sky, forming black clouds to cover the sky.


    There are tens of billions of demon families, large and small. Qin Hao didn''t care about such a number. In ancient times, the number of demon families was larger than this. At that time, there were demon families everywhere in the thirty-three heavy days. Unfortunately, there are only tens of billions left, scattered all over the four continents.


    Under the repression of Baize, Bifang, kuinu and other big demons, all the summoned demon families joined the Tianting demon department, and practiced in beiguluzhou with peace of mind. After doing these things, Qin Hao put away the sky star flag and took out the ten Fang Yan Luo order again.


    Seeing Qin Hao take out the ten hall hell order, Qinglong and other big demons are excited. They have been waiting for Qin Hao to fight in the four directions for too long. Now they finally wait. How can they not be excited.


    Qin Hao looked at the excited look of the big demons, smiled gently, and then injected mana into the hell order of the ten halls. With a flash of black light, the passage to the nether world appeared in front of the people. Qin Hao took the lead and drove the black king to the nether world passage. Qinglong and other big demons rushed in with Qin Hao, and then the nether world passage closed slowly, Disappeared.


    At the next moment, Qin Hao and others appeared in the netherworld. They saw that the surrounding sky was dark, the forest cold wind was blowing everywhere, and the sound of ghost roaring was heard all the time. Ox heads, horses and black and white impermanence came out of the void and escorted the ghosts to fly down.


    After Pangu''s great God opened the sky and the earth, the clear Qi rose and turned into the sky and 33 heavy days, and the turbid Qi fell and turned into the earth and 18 underground houses.


    Qin Hao and his disciples are now on the first floor of the underground mansion. On the earth ahead, a yellow spring road looms, and endless yuan souls walk on the yellow spring road to the underground mansion.


    Just when Qin Hao appeared on the first floor of the underground with all the big demons, two figures suddenly appeared in front of Qin Hao. They quickly came to Qin Hao. It was black and white impermanence. They were responsible for guarding the first floor and catching yuan Ling who did not come to the underground on time to reincarnate.


    "Meet the emperor of heaven." black and white impermanence shouted to Qin Hao at the same time.


    Seeing the impermanence of black and white, Qin Hao nodded and said, "what''s the situation now? Is the old thing in the Styx still occupying the territory of the underworld?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Hei impermanence came forward to Qin Hao and said, "emperor of heaven, according to your instructions, Yama of the ten halls temporarily chose to give way and did not conflict with the nether sect leader again. However, the nether sect leader has gained an inch and now has occupied the whole 13th underground."


    The underground mansion is divided into 18 floors. Yan Luo of the ten halls performs his own duties and is in charge of the 18 floors of the underground mansion. However, in ancient times, the ancestor and Empress of the witch family incarnated six ways and occupied the 18th floor of the underground mansion. Since then, all yuan souls who enter the underground mansion will have the opportunity of reincarnation. This is the will of heaven. Naturally, there is no way.


    Since the reincarnation of emperor Jun and the fall of Taiyi, the demon family declined, and the underworld was also affected. The Buddhist powerful dizang Bodhisattva entered the 17th floor of the underworld, and spent thousands of evil spirits. He also occupied this floor of the underworld, because there are two Heaven and earth saints in Buddhism, and the ten hall Yama can''t afford to be provoked, so he can only recognize it.


    The 13th floor of the hell is called the blood prison hell. There is an extremely huge sea of blood, which was melted by the dirty blood of Pangu God, which gave birth to the nether cult leader and Shura family. However, the nether cult leader and the ten hall Yama have always been at peace and never had a conflict.


    However, since the two heavenly emperors of the demon family fell one after another, the Youming cult leader became more and more restless. If it weren''t for the suppression of the two empresses of the demon family, I''m afraid that in ancient times, the Youming cult leader would have started to fight against the underworld. Now this old thing has endured for millions of years, and finally couldn''t help it. As soon as he took his hand, he occupied the thirteenth layer of the underworld.


    "It seems that this old thing must have something to rely on, but if he dares to rob the territory with the emperor, the emperor will not spare him!" Qin Hao said softly with a cold light in his eyes after hearing Hei impermanence''s words.


    Then, under the leadership of black and white impermanence, Qin Hao walked towards the underground mansion.

 Chapter 741

    In the hall of Yan Luo, Qin HaoDuan sat on the throne and changed back to the original ten halls. Yan Luo stood on the left and right sides of Qin Hao, with happy smiles on each face, and all the officials of the underground government stood below.


    "Dad, you hurry to teach that old thing from the Styx River and take back our territory." the youngest Runner King among the princesses took Qin Hao''s arm and said to Qin Hao coquettishly.


    After listening to the Runner King, Qin Hao nodded and said, "well, the emperor also wants to teach the old thing a lesson early."


    Then Qin Hao got up and took the people to the 13th floor of the underground. Qinglong and other big demons were very excited. Finally, they could fight again, and the princesses were even more excited. When Qin Hao came, they wouldn''t have to be bullied again.


    Yanluo hall is located on the first floor of the underground mansion. People go all the way down, pass through layers of underground mansion, and soon come to the 13th floor of underground mansion. What they see is an endless sea of blood, endless blood gas, evil gas released from the sea of blood, spreading in this world.


    "Kui Niu, go to battle." looking at the boundless sea of blood below, Qin Hao said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Kui Niu roared excitedly and flew directly to the boundless blood sea below. As he flew, his body turned into a body. A giant one legged cow with a big mountain appeared, and then stepped on the boundless blood sea. The cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian''s peak state was unreservedly displayed at this moment.


    Boom, an earth shaking roar broke out. Kui Niu''s foot went down, and the vast power directly exploded on the sea of blood. Then he saw that the whole sea of blood sank down. After the depression reached the limit, it suddenly gushed out, and there were huge waves. Among the waves, Shura people loomed in it, Kui Niu is definitely not a minority of Shura people.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction. At this time, a roar came from the sea of blood, "who dares to be reckless in the sea of blood and doesn''t want to live?"


    With this roar, then a huge bloody lotus rose from the dark sea of blood. On the upper wall of the bloody lotus, sat a ferocious and terrible old man, wearing a blood red robe, with cold eyes shining into the air. When he saw Kui Niu, Baize, Yingzhao, Bi Fang and other big demons, his face became extremely ugly, But when he saw Qin Hao, the old man was stunned.


    "Styx, you old man, do you still know the emperor?" Qin Hao said in a cold voice when he saw the old man appear.


    There was no one else on the bloody lotus platform. It was the nether sect leader, Styx river. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Styx river narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "I said who has such a great courage to be reckless in the sea of blood, so it''s you! I didn''t expect you to come back."


    Old Styx and Dijun are both ancient great powers. They once heard a sermon together in Zixiao palace, so they naturally knew each other. Old Styx also knew that Dijun had reincarnated. Originally, they thought Qin Hao would never appear again, but they didn''t expect Qin Hao to come back. This surprised old Styx, but it was just a surprise.


    "It''s good to know the emperor! In that case, the emperor won''t talk nonsense to you. From today on, you can either hide in the sea of blood honestly, or get out of the hell for the emperor, and then dare to make trouble in the hell. Don''t blame the emperor for being rude to you." Qin Hao said in a cold voice after listening to the words of the ancestor of Styx river.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the ancestor of Styx river immediately laughed and said loudly, "Dijun, do you think it''s still ancient? You''re only a human race now, and you''re still a little fairy. Even your treasure, the Zhou Tian star flag, has been stolen by Kunpeng. What else do you want to bully us? We also clearly tell you today that we want not only the blood prison underground, but also the whole 18 story underground."


    In ancient times, the relationship between the ancestor of Styx and the demon master Kunpeng was still good. After the reincarnation of emperor Jun, the demon master Kunpeng stole Zhou Tian''s star banner and Luoshu. He once told the ancestor of Styx about it, so the ancestor of Styx knew about it.


    Moreover, after the emperor Styx said that, he directly released his breath. Suddenly, a powerful pressure was released from the emperor Styx and shrouded the world. Under the influence of the emperor Styx, the space around the world seemed to be distorted.


    "Semi holy!" after the Styx ancestor released his breath, the green dragon with the strongest cultivation among the people roared.


    Then the green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu quickly released their breath and shrouded Qin Hao in it, resisting the pressure of the Styx ancestor. Otherwise, the breath emitted by the Styx ancestor alone could smash Qin Hao.


    Above the realm of Da Luo Jinxian is the semi holy realm. The great demons such as green dragon didn''t expect that the ancestor of Styx had stepped into the semi holy realm!


    After entering the celestial fairyland, friars need to constantly understand the heavenly way they cultivate, so that they can master more and more heavenly power. When they master 50% of the heavenly power, they can enter the realm of true immortality. When they master all the power of this heavenly way, they can enter the realm of Golden immortality.


    After stepping into the realm of golden immortals, you need to start to understand other heavenly ways. If you can master 500 heavenly powers, you can step into the realm of Taiyi real immortals. If you can master 1000 heavenly powers, you can step into the realm of Taiyi golden immortals. If you can master 2000 heavenly powers, you can step into the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. As for stepping into the realm of Daluo golden immortals, you need to All three thousand heavenly ways have been mastered.


    Therefore, the more you go, the more difficult it will be.


    It is very difficult to understand a heavenly way and fully master the power of this heavenly way, let alone master the power of three thousand heavenly ways. Therefore, it is difficult for a friar to step into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian all his life, and all friars who can step into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian are amazing.


    Dijun had mastered the three thousand heavenly way millions of years ago and stepped into the realm of the great Luo Jinxian. He even mastered all the power of the three thousand heavenly way and reached the peak of the great Luo Jinxian. However, when he saw the Sanqing, Nu Wa and the introduction, he must mention that six people became saints one after another. In order to find the opportunity to become saints, Dijun resolutely abandoned the supreme body of the demon family and reincarnated among the human race.


    Now Qin Hao, who has been integrated with Dijun, returns to teach the ancestor of Styx River, but unexpectedly, the ancestor of Styx river has stepped into the realm of semi saint, which greatly surprised Qin Hao and surprised Qin Hao.


    "Semi holy? You old man is powerful! I don''t know which way you''re going? Did you kill three corpses?" Qin Hao, guarded by green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu, looked at the ancestor of Styx River in the sea of blood, his face was calm and asked softly.


    Above the realm of Da Luo Jinxian is the realm of heaven and earth saints, but there is a special realm between these two realms, which is semi saint.


    The so-called semi Saint means that the power has surpassed the peak state of Da Luo Jinxian, but it is far from stepping into the realm of heaven and earth saints. However, there is only one way to step into the semi Saint state from the peak state of Da Luo Jinxian, that is, beheading three corpses.


    It is said that there are three ways to become a saint of heaven and earth. The first way is to prove the Tao by force. This road is the most difficult. The ancient great powers have tried, but no one can succeed at all. The second way is to become a saint by virtue. Today''s six saints of heaven and earth all follow this road, But it''s a pity that up to now, no merit can support a monk to become a saint.


    The last way is to cut three corpses into saints. The so-called cutting three corpses is to cut out their own good thoughts, evil thoughts and obsessions and turn them into separate bodies. The three separate bodies have the same power as the noumenon. Combining the three separate bodies with their own power, they can have the power of saints in heaven and earth.


    However, although this road is the best way to go, after cutting out good thoughts, evil thoughts and obsessions, although it can have the power of heaven and earth saints, it will be manipulated by heaven and earth Avenue and become a puppet of heaven and earth Avenue. It will lose freedom and lose the possibility of further development.


    Qin Hao saw that the ancestor of Styx released the semi holy breath, and finally knew why the old thing dared to invade the underground territory. With such power, Qin Hao can be arrogant, but Qin Hao is fearless. Even the real saints of heaven and earth should be afraid of three points in front of the star spangled flag, let alone semi holy.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, Qin Hao, the old river of the river, suddenly burst into laughter. Then, suddenly, a man who was exactly the same as his old man appeared in the old river. But the old man was very angry and looked like a monster. The old man''s breath was just like the old man of the river.


    "Evil thoughts separate! It seems that you are really on the road of cutting three corpses. It''s a pity." Qin Hao said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the ancestor of Styx River blinked and shouted at Qin Hao, "what a pity? What a pity? As long as we don''t cut our obsession, what can the avenue do to me?"


    After listening to the words of the ancestor of Styx River, Qin Hao naturally understood the intention of the ancestor of Styx River, that is, he only cut off the separation of good thoughts and evil thoughts, and did not cut off the separation of obsession. In this way, he would not lose himself, be manipulated by the avenue of heaven and earth, and would not become a puppet of the avenue of heaven and earth.


    But after cutting off the separation of good thoughts and evil thoughts, and having the power to approach the saints of heaven and earth, can he still withstand the temptation and not cut off the separation of evil thoughts?


    So after listening to the words of the ancestor of Styx, Qin Hao just shook his head and then walked forward. At the same time, he turned his hand, and the sky star flag appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. Then, Qin Hao shook his hand, and the sky star flag flew towards the sky. In an instant, it turned into a three thousand sky penetrating flag and fell into a boundless sea of blood.

 Chapter 742

    Zhou Tian''s star flag glittered and fell from the sky into the boundless sea of blood. The blood surged up and waves gushed out. This scene was really shocking. Even the big demons who had seen the power of Zhou Tian''s star flag for a long time were full of blood.


    "The star spangled banner? No, it''s impossible!" old Styx shouted when he saw the big flags around him.


    The reason why the ancestor of Styx didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao was because he knew that the Zhou Tian star flag was stolen by the demon master Kunpeng. Without the Zhou Tian star flag, what did Qin Hao arrogant with him? He thought he would catch Qin Hao and others today, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    The ancestor of Styx river is a person who is very good at forbearance. Although he is a great power that appeared after the founding of the world, the ancestor of Styx River rarely appeared in the battle among all ethnic groups in ancient times and has been latent cultivation. Therefore, naturally, he rarely conflicts with people. Now it is just because he cut off evil thoughts and separated himself. He thinks that there are only six saints in this world, No one was his opponent, so he became arrogant.


    However, the ancestor of Styx didn''t expect that Qin Hao came to the door just after he shot, and he still came with the Zhou Tian star banner. Although this is the first time to face the Zhou Tian star banner, the ancestor of Styx still heard of the reputation of the Zhou Tian star array, which is an ancient killing array, so he was stunned.


    It''s just that the ancestor of Styx soon calmed down. What if Qin Hao had the star of the week flag? Now Qin Hao is just a little fairy, which is different from that in ancient times, and his ancestor of the Styx river is a semi holy realm. Can the gap between the two be made up by a congenital treasure? Besides, although his Styx ancestor had no congenital treasure, he also had several congenital Lingbao!


    Therefore, after the scream, the ancestor of Styx River snorted coldly and turned his hands. A long sword appeared on his hands. Both long swords were blood red and emitted endless evil Qi. However, there was a little golden light on the two long swords, but it was the golden light of merit and virtue. These were Yuantu sword and a bi sword.


    It is said that the ancestor of Styx was transformed by a placenta in the sea of Youming blood, but the sea of Youming blood was transformed by a mouthful of dirty blood coughed up by Pangu God. Although it was a mouthful of dirty blood, it was contaminated with Kaitian merit, and these Kaitian merit were attached to the two long swords that accompanied the birth of the ancestor of Styx, namely the congenital Lingbao Yuantu sword and a bi sword.


    Although yuan Tu sword and a bi sword are not particularly famous among the innate spiritual treasures, because they are contaminated with Kaitian merit, these two innate spiritual treasures are innate merit spiritual treasures. They kill without cause and effect and have unimaginable power.


    "Dijun, what if you find the star spangled banner? I''ll let you know the power of semi Saint today!" old Styx drank to Qin Hao with a gloomy face.


    Then, the ancestor of Styx river stood on his twelve product fire lotus with double swords in his hand. With one sword, he cleaved to Qin Hao. He saw a bloody sword Qi with merit and golden light shooting at Qin Hao. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. Unexpectedly, it pierced the sky.


    Qin Hao, standing in the sky, looked at the hand of the old Styx, and his face became dignified. His heart was moved. A star light shot from a sky star flag and collided with the sword Qi. He only heard a loud bang, and the endless power burst out and rippled around.


    At the same time, Qin Hao''s body shook, his face became a little pale, and he stepped back two steps. Obviously, the sword of the ancestor of the Styx river put a lot of pressure on Qin Hao. If there were not the star spangled banner that offset most of his strength, Qin Hao would be broken to pieces under this sword.


    "Ha ha, Dijun, it''s still time for you to bow down to me now. For the sake of the past, I can spare you from dying!" after a sword, the ancestor of Styx River saw Qin Hao''s appearance and said with arrogant laughter.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold, but he didn''t reply. Instead, he directly manipulated the Celestial Star array. He saw that the starlight released from the Celestial Star flag was more dazzling. Then, the light balls condensed by the original power of three thousand ancient stars roared towards the ancestors of Styx like meteors.


    The original power of the three thousand ancient stars was so strong that when he saw this scene, the ancestor of the Styx River gave a strange cry. Then, the evil idea standing next to the ancestor of the Styx River turned his hand, and a small black flag appeared in his hand. As soon as he shook his hand, he was sacrificed by the evil idea of the ancestor of the Styx river.


    The small black flag rose up against the storm, and in the twinkling of an eye blocked the sky above the ancestors of the Styx river. At the same time, the light balls like meteors fell down, just on the black flag, and then absorbed by the black flag. Unexpectedly, there was no ripple.


    After witnessing this scene, Qin Hao''s eyes shrunk. He knew better than anyone about the power of the Celestial Star array. The previous blow was enough to kill all the friars at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. However, all the friars falling on the black flag were blocked. What is the black flag?


    "Ha ha, Dijun, don''t think you''re great if you have the star Spangler flag. The Xuanyuan water control flag is not vegetarian!" seeing that Qin Hao''s attack was blocked, the ancestor of Styx laughed arrogantly.


    Xuanyuan water control flag is one of the five innate flags. These five innate flags are the Oriental green lotus treasure flag, the southern ground away flame flag, the western plain cloud flag, the northern Xuanyuan water control flag and the central Wuji apricot yellow flag. It is said that this five innate flag is a leaf of chaotic green lotus, which has the power of heaven and earth. It is a defense treasure.


    In the first war of the ancient gods, the innate five flags were born one after another, blooming with amazing brilliance. To break the defense of the innate five flags, it takes two saints of heaven and earth to work together to succeed. It can be seen how powerful the defense of the innate five flags is.


    However, in the first battle of Fengshen, other five flags appeared, except that the northern Xuanyuan water control flag did not appear, but it was originally in the hands of the ancestors of Styx river. Now it can be regarded as the first appearance of Xuanyuan water control flag.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the ancestor of the Styx River, but ignored them, because at the moment when the Xuanyuan water control flag appeared, Qin Hao suddenly felt that his kidney Lingquan trembled inexplicably and constantly transmitted the longing emotion to Qin Hao, which surprised Qin Hao, because the longing emotion transmitted from the kidney Lingquan was too powerful. Since the five zang organs Lingquan condensed, This is the first time this has happened.


    "It seems that the Xuanyuan water control flag is of great benefit to the five virtues." Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Then, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed and manipulated the Celestial Star array again. This time, what appeared on the Celestial Star flag is no longer the light ball condensed by the source of three thousand ancient stars, but the projection of three thousand ancient stars.


    One after another, there were huge star projections like mountains on the 3000 sky star flags. Although they were not real 3000 ancient stars, they also had extremely vast power. Then each ancient star fell towards the Xuanyuan water control flag below.


    The reason why Zhoutian star array is called one of the four great killing arrays in ancient times is not that it can have such a reputation by releasing a few starlights and summoning the original power of three thousand ancient stars, but because it can summon all three thousand ancient stars to kill its opponents with three thousand ancient stars after being urged to the limit.


    Summoning 3000 ancient stars is not like condensing projections like now!


    This is the reason why the Celestial Star array has become one of the four great killing arrays in ancient times, and it is also the reason why the saints in heaven and earth are afraid of one-third. It''s a pity that Qin Hao''s body is far from supporting the Celestial Star array to its extreme power. It''s quite good to be able to summon three thousand ancient star projections.


    Even so, Qin Hao was under great pressure. Dou Da''s sweat fell from Qin Hao''s face. Qin Hao''s forehead was blue and his face was a little ferocious. He clenched his fists, and a trace of blood mist gushed out of his pores. Obviously, Qin Hao was under unimaginable pressure.


    Boom, the ancient stars fell on the Xuanyuan water control flag. This time, they were not directly absorbed by the Xuanyuan water control flag as before, but hit the Xuanyuan water control flag. Although they still failed to break the defense of the Xuanyuan water control flag, they also put great pressure on the Xuanyuan water control flag.


    However, when the last ancient star projection fell on the Xuanyuan water control flag, the ancestor of Styx river below was not hurt at all, which made the ancestor of Styx river more arrogant.


    "Is this the power of the Celestial Star array? It''s not very good. It seems that we really overestimate you." the ancestor of Styx arrogantly said to Qin Hao.


    However, at the next moment, a five-color light fell from the sky, brushed the Xuanyuan water control flag, and then saw that the Xuanyuan water control flag disappeared, which made the emperor of Styx freeze on his face and stare at the five-color light flying to Qin Hao.


    "How can you have five colors? No, it''s impossible!" the ancestor of Styx shouted in horror.


    The ancestor of Styx River also knew about the five color divine light. He knew that it was owned by the great Ming king of the Buddhist peacock and possessed the mysterious power. In the first war of God sealing, no one could do anything about the five color divine light, but how could Qin Hao have the five color divine light?


    However, at this time, the ancestor of Styx River didn''t have time to pay attention to this problem. Looking at the five-color divine light flying to Qin Hao, he knew that it must be the five-color divine light that took away his Xuanyuan water control flag, which made the ancestor of Styx River angry. He hurriedly urged the Yuanshen power to call back the Xuanyuan water control flag.


    It''s just that everything taken away by the five color divine light will be isolated from any contact, so no matter how the ancestor of Styx calls, it''s useless. The five color divine light still flies to Qin Hao, but it''s a little slow.

 Chapter 743

    With the continuous improvement of Qin Hao''s accomplishments, the power of the five color divine light naturally becomes stronger and stronger, and the limit of bearing is also greater and greater. However, this time, the Xuanyuan water control flag is taken in, but the five color divine light is supported again, so the speed of flying becomes extremely difficult, and it becomes extremely difficult for Qin Hao to recover it.


    The ancestor of Styx didn''t know about it, but he couldn''t watch Qin Hao take away his Xuanyuan water control flag, so he watched the five colors fly slowly towards Qin Hao. The ancestor of Styx handed the a-bi sword to evil thoughts, held the yuan Tu sword in his hand, and then waved the sword to the sky with evil thoughts.


    At this moment, the semi holy practice of Styx and evil thoughts broke out without any reservation. In an instant, the blood cloud rolled over the boundless sea of blood, the wind roared and thundered, and the boundless sea of blood surged up waves. On each wave, the Shura people roared angrily and rushed outside the celestial Star array.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao manipulated the five-color divine light to fly to him and manipulated the Zhou Tian star array. He saw ancient stars projected on one side of the Zhou Tian star flag and condensed out. Then he rushed to the ancestors of the Styx River and the Shura people. Without the protection of the Xuanyuan water control flag, the power of the Zhou Tian star array finally appeared, although it was only the projection of ancient stars, Not the real three thousand ancient stars, but Styx ancestors couldn''t move forward.


    The ancestors of Styx River and evil thoughts roared and roared separately. A bi sword and Yuantu sword kept chopping out. Blood red sword Qi shot out and cut into ancient star projections. Although some of them were cut to pieces, more ancient star projections rushed towards them. Countless Shura people died miserably and turned into fly ash in an instant.


    However, at this time, under the dual pressure of the five color divine light and the sky star banner, Qin Hao''s body finally couldn''t support it. It roared and turned into a blood mist, which shocked the ten hall hell, green dragon and other demons. They were all terrified. They didn''t know that Qin Hao could be reborn from nirvana.


    The ancestor of Styx river was stunned when he saw Qin Hao suddenly turn into a blood mist, but then he showed ecstasy. Although he didn''t know what was wrong with Qin Hao, Qin Hao died, and no one manipulated the Zhou Tian Xingdou flag. The Zhou Tian Xingdou array didn''t threaten him at all. In this way, who can stop him?


    Originally, I thought that Xuanyuan water control flag would be lost this time, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Now, not only will Xuanyuan water control flag not be lost, but he can also get the congenital treasure of Zhou Tian Xingdou flag, which made the ancestor of Styx laugh again.


    "Ha ha, Dijun, I really didn''t expect your end to be like this, but don''t worry, I will treat the star Spangler flag well!" old Styx laughed and said.


    At this time, however, a Nirvana fire suddenly appeared in the place where Qin Hao had just turned into a blood mist. Then Qin Hao came out of it. There were five colors of divine light with Qin Hao, which was not taken into Qin Hao''s body.


    "Nirvana fire!" when Qin Hao came out of the golden flame, the ancestor of Styx screamed loudly.


    The ancestor of Styx never thought that Qin Hao had mastered the first divine fire in heaven and earth and had the ability of Nirvana rebirth, which made the ancestor of Styx''s heart sink at once. With a roar, he and evil thoughts danced yuan Tu sword and a bi sword again and rushed out of the star array in the sky.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao, who was reborn from nirvana, moved his mind and urged the star array again. One ancient star projection gushed out again and blasted away at the Styx ancestor and his evil thoughts. At the same time, Qin Hao continued to manipulate the five colored divine lights to fly to him.


    Qin Hao did not expect why after Nirvana and rebirth, the five color divine light was still in the original place and did not return to his Dantian air sea, but now is not the time to think about it. It is important to take back the five color divine light first.


    Qinglong and other demons stared at Qin Hao''s nirvana fire and his rebirth. They also saw the magic of Nirvana fire for the first time. As for the ten hall Yama, Qi Qi was relieved. They were really worried that Qin Hao would fall again.


    Under the double pressure of the Star Spangled Banner and the five colors of the divine light, Qin Hao took great efforts and finally took back the five colors of the divine light. This is because after a Nirvana rebirth opportunity, Qin Hao''s physical body and cultivation have been improved to a certain extent, which can achieve this.


    When the five color divine light returned to the Dantian gas sea, Qin Hao thought and summoned the Xuanyuan water control flag from the five color divine light. What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that when the Xuanyuan water control flag appeared in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea, a vast force was released from the Xuanyuan water control flag, which directly turned Qin Hao into a cloud of fly ash.


    This scene shocked everyone again. The big demons such as Qinglong and the hell of the ten halls didn''t know why Qin Hao died again. Naturally, they were very worried. However, since Qin Hao could be reborn from nirvana, it shouldn''t matter.


    Seeing that Qin Hao turned into a cloud of flying ash, the ancestor of Styx was overjoyed, because at this time, there was no host of the Zhou Tian star array, so he could take the opportunity to escape, so he rushed out of the Zhou Tian star array again at this time.


    All this happened naturally between the lightning and flint. When the old Styx rushed out of the Celestial Star array, the nirvana fire appeared again. Qin Hao came out of the nirvana fire again. Qin Hao took a look at the old Styx rushed out of the Celestial Star array, but ignored it. Instead, he directly sank his mind into the air sea of Dantian.


    With Qin Hao''s rebirth from Nirvana again, the Xuanyuan water control flag also appeared again in his Dantian air sea. However, a vast force was released from the Xuanyuan water control flag again. Seeing this, Qin Hao shouted to the Heaven Gate of creation without hesitation, "small gate, move quickly!"


    As soon as Qin Hao''s words fell, the Heaven Gate of fortune appeared in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea, blooming with boundless immortal light. It roared and suppressed the Xuanyuan water control flag. Only the Xuanyuan water control flag whined, and then it was honestly suspended in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there is the door of heaven. Otherwise, no matter how many opportunities he has for nirvana and rebirth, it is not enough.


    "There are only seven times left. Really take it easy." Qin Hao said to himself in his heart.


    In the third realm of Nirvana Sutra, Qin Hao has 18 opportunities for nirvana rebirth. However, it has been used nine times to revive the prince of Jinwu, and now it has been used twice. Naturally, there are only seven times left, which makes Qin Hao a little nervous. Originally, he thought that there would be no opportunity to use the nine opportunities for nirvana rebirth guarded by the star banner of Zhou Tian, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Looking at the Xuanyuan water control flag that was honestly suppressed by the Tianmen of fortune, Qin Hao wondered why the Xuanyuan water control flag was just a congenital treasure. Why did it have such powerful defense? His Zhou Tian Xing Dou flag is a congenital treasure. It''s really surprising that he can''t break the defense of Xuanyuan''s water control flag.


    What is the treasure of Heaven Gate of creation? It seems that no matter what realm of treasure, the gate of heaven can suppress it.


    However, in any case, he finally got the Xuanyuan water control flag. Even with the opportunity of Nirvana rebirth twice, Qin Hao felt it was worth it. His heart moved. Qin Hao''s kidney spirit spring burst out a magic light, and when summoned by the magic light, Xuanyuan water control flag flew straight to Qin Hao''s kidney spirit spring.


    At this time, in Qin Hao''s kidney spirit spring, a spirit root virtual shadow stood. Because Qin Hao refined some fragments of Buzhou mountain, more than ten leaves grew on the spirit root virtual shadow, from which the endless power of the heavenly way of water was released. Then, the Xuanyuan water control flag came out of the kidney spirit spring.


    When the Xuanyuan water control flag landed in the kidney spirit spring, the virtual shadow of the spirit root was pushed aside, and the Xuanyuan water control flag occupied the central position. Then a trace of black light was released from the Xuanyuan water control flag and integrated into the kidney spirit spring. The kidney spirit spring moistened by that trace of black light released a more dazzling divine light, and a greater power of the heavenly way of water gushed out of it.


    At this moment, Qin Hao felt that the potential of the body of five virtues was being stimulated at an unimaginable speed. In this case, the other four spiritual springs also burst out with divine light, from which endless heavenly power poured into Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea, which was swallowed by the five colored divine light, making the five colored divine light grow continuously.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Hao''s heart is full of ecstasy. It seems that he has really made money this time. The Xuanyuan water control flag is really great!


    For a long time, Qin Hao thought that what he needed to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues was the innate spiritual root of five elements, but he didn''t expect that now that he got the Xuanyuan water control flag, he could also stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues, and it was still sustainable.


    The Xuanyuan water control flag, which occupies the central position of the kidney spirit spring, releases a trace of black light, moistens the kidney spirit spring, but also absorbs the heavenly power of water gushing from the kidney spirit spring. In this way, a cycle is formed between the two, so that the potential of the five virtues can always be stimulated.


    "Good luck! Cool!" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    Just at this moment, the power of the five elements heavenly way gushed out of the five internal organs spiritual spring made the five colors divine light grow greatly. According to the cultivation results, Qin Hao already had the magic power of the realm of immortality at this time. It is only because Qin Hao''s understanding of the five elements heavenly way has not reached this realm, so Qin Hao has not been able to break through.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as the five color divine light can continue to become stronger, it''s only a matter of time for Qin Hao to understand the five element heavenly way. Qin Hao integrates Di Jun''s perception of the three thousand heavenly way, which is not difficult for him.

 Chapter 744

    I feel that the potential of the five virtues is constantly stimulated, and the power of the five elements heavenly way released from the five zang organs spiritual spring is becoming larger and larger, while the five colors in the Dantian gas sea are becoming stronger and stronger. Qin Hao is ecstatic and feels that he has really made a lot of money this time.


    Now, just give him enough time to understand emperor Jun''s perception of the three thousand heaven Tao, and Qin Hao''s accomplishments can continue to rise.


    "I don''t know if there are still such flags. It would be even better if I could get them all." Qin Hao said in his heart.


    Only one Xuanyuan water control flag has such advantages. If there were a few more, Qin Hao felt that even if there was no need for the innate five elements spiritual root, the potential of the body of five virtues could be stimulated to an unimaginable level, which made Qin Hao look forward to it very much, so he ignored the Xuanyuan water control flag of kidney Lingquan and slowly opened his eyes.


    The heart read a move. The sky star flag was integrated and returned to Qin Hao''s hand. Qin Hao looked at the ancestor of Styx standing in the opposite sky and said softly, "Styx, the emperor asked you, is there only one Xuanyuan water control flag?"


    "What''s the matter with your Xuanyuan water control flag? Hand it over quickly, or you won''t die!" the ancestor of Styx river was anxious and angry at Qin Hao''s words, yelled at Qin Hao, but didn''t answer Qin Hao''s question.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the ancestor of Styx River, sneered and said, "don''t die? Styx River, do you deserve it? Now that you don''t have the Xuanyuan water control flag, the emperor can suppress you at any time!"


    Of course, Qin Hao is talking nonsense. With his current body, he is at most urging the Celestial Star array to summon 3000 ancient star projections. Therefore, it is far from suppressing the ancestor of Styx. However, the ancestor of Styx doesn''t know Qin Hao''s situation. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, his face becomes extremely ugly, but he doesn''t dare to move.


    At this time, Bai Ze went to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, there is only one Xuanyuan water control flag, but if the minister guesses well, this Xuanyuan water control flag should be one of the five innate flags. The remaining four sides are the Oriental green lotus treasure flag, the Southern ground flame flag, the western plain cloud flag, and the central Xuji apricot yellow flag."


    "Oh? The innate five flags? Who is in charge?" Qin Hao listened to White''s words, his eyes lit up, and hurriedly asked Bai Ze.


    Just from the name of the innate five square flag, Qin Hao knows that the innate five square flag has a great chance with him. No, it should be said that it has a great chance with the body of five virtues. Qin Hao believes that as long as he can get the innate five square flag, his body of five virtues will reach an unimaginable level.


    Bai Ze listened to Qin Hao''s words and quickly said what he knew. However, Qin Hao frowned at Bai Ze''s words. It turned out that the other four sides of the innate five square flag were in the hands of heaven and earth saints and great powers. It was very difficult to get it.


    It turned out that this innate five square flag, except the Xuanyuan water control flag in the hands of the ancestors of the Styx River, the green lotus treasure color flag was received and led by the saints of Buddhism. The ground flame light flag is the property of the supreme sage, the plain cloud boundary flag is owned by the queen mother of the west of Tianting, and the Wuji apricot yellow flag is in the hands of the saints of the beginning of Buddhism.


    "The three saints will stop talking. The old lady of the West Queen Mother is not easy to deal with." Qin Hao said in his heart.


    If the other four sides of the innate five square flag are in the hands of other monks, Qin Hao can still have some ideas, but in the hands of the saints of heaven and earth, he has no ideas. Even the plain cloud flag, Qin Hao has no ideas for the time being, because although the queen mother of the west is not a saint of heaven and earth, it is not easy to deal with, and it is more difficult to deal with than the ancestors of Styx river.


    However, it''s enough to know who owns the innate five flags. Although Qin Hao doesn''t have enough strength to grab the other four flags, Qin Hao is not in a hurry, because Qin Hao feels that with the Xuanyuan water control flag, it''s enough to help him recover his accomplishments in the period of emperor Jun.


    So after listening to Bai Ze''s words, Qin Hao nodded and stopped thinking about it for the time being. Then he looked at the ancestor of the Styx river again and said softly, "Styx River, for the sake of such a big gift you gave me, I will let you go today. Remember, from today on, I will honestly shrink in your blood sea. Don''t come out again. Otherwise, I will suppress you if I do what I say!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the gloomy old Styx ancestor was even more angry. His blood red eyes stared at Qin Hao. Naturally, he wanted to break Qin Hao into pieces, but in the end, the old Styx ancestor didn''t do it and lost the Xuanyuan water control flag. The old Styx ancestor was not sure that he would not be suppressed in the face of the Celestial Star array, so after a hard look at Qin Hao, the old Styx ancestor directly turned to Qin Hao The sea of blood shot away, melted into the sea of blood and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief and finally bluffed the old thing. If the ancestor of Styx became angry and desperate, Qin Hao really couldn''t help it. It''s a very satisfactory result to scare him away now.


    The great demons such as Yanluo and Qinglong in the ten halls didn''t ask why Qin Hao didn''t use the star banner to suppress the ancestor of Styx when they saw Qin Hao put the ancestor of Styx away. Now the result is very good, only Kui Niu is very dissatisfied.


    "Emperor of heaven, you didn''t pay much attention to this. It was agreed to let Laoniu take the lead, but you were left alone." Kui Niu complained to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Kui Niu''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said to Kui Niu, "well, since you think so, the emperor will call out the ancestor of the Styx River and let you teach him a good lesson. What do you say?"


    "Emperor of heaven, don''t, old cow is his opponent." Kui Niu shook his head and hid behind the people after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Although Kui Niu is belligerent, he knows himself clearly. The ancestor of Styx river has cut off evil thoughts and has semi holy cultivation. Kui Niu is only the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian. He has no power to fight in front of Styx river. Facing the ancestor of Styx river alone, he will only be abused.


    After hearing Kui Niu''s words, the ten hall Yanluo and all the big demons laughed. Although the ten hall Yanluo wanted to drive the old Styx and Shura out of the hell, the old Styx and Shura appeared in the dark sea of blood when the hell appeared, which was also a part of the hell and recognized by the law of heaven, Naturally, it cannot be expelled from the underworld.


    So as long as the Styx ancestor is honest from today, it''s better than anything.


    "Dad, it''s rare for you to come here, or you can drive the old monk away." the Runner King came forward and took Qin Hao''s arm and said to Qin Hao in a coquettish way.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and said, "go and have a look."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yan Luo in the ten halls was happy, and then took Qin Hao to the 18th floor of the underground. The boundless sea of blood regained calm again, but such calm was only superficial. In the Youming palace under the endless sea of blood, the old ancestor of the Styx River sat on the red lotus of the twelve products industry, roared and looked unwilling.


    "Friend of the Styx, even if you are angry again, it won''t help. You might as well think about what to do." just as the Styx ancestor roared, a man covered in black robes whispered in the hall.


    After listening to the man''s words, the ancestor of Styx calmed down and looked at the man in black. He was still unwilling on his face and said loudly, "what else can we do? He took away all the Xuanyuan water control flags of our house. Now we can''t resist the star spangled flag of the week. How can we fight him?"


    "I didn''t expect that emperor Jun had become a five-color divine light, which is a very troublesome thing." the black robed man listened to the words of the ancestor of Styx and replied softly. Obviously, the black robed men saw the previous World War I.


    After listening to the man in black robe, the ancestor of Styx river was even more unwilling, but he couldn''t think of a way to deal with Qin Hao. Finally, he sighed and said to the man in black robe, "mosquito Taoist friend, haven''t you been suppressed in jin''ao island by the leader of Tongtian cult? How did you get away?"


    It turned out that this man in black robe was a famous mosquito Taoist in the first World War of Fengshen, but this mosquito Taoist was the first eight winged blood mosquito in heaven and earth bred in the dark sea of blood. He had great powers. In the first World War of Fengshen, he was captured by the saint of Buddhism zhunti, but he escaped. Later, he ate the virgin turtle spirit, one of the four true disciples of jiejiao, Then the mosquito Taoist entered the Western Paradise and sucked the twelve merit golden lotus of the teaching Lingbao in the Buddhist town into the three and became the nine Golden Lotus.


    This angered the two Buddhist leaders and suppressed them in the qibaomiao tree. However, later, the Catholic leader took the mosquito man to jin''ao Island, a Buddhist temple, on the pretext of the virgin turtle spirit, to suppress them. Unexpectedly, now the mosquito man is out of trouble again.


    "Friend of the Styx Taoist priest, it''s not worth mentioning. Don''t mention it." the mosquito Taoist priest said to the Styx ancestor.


    Seeing the mosquito Taoist doesn''t want to mention this, the ancestor of Styx River naturally didn''t ask, because both the ancestor of Styx River and the mosquito Taoist were bred in the dark sea of blood, so the relationship between them is still good. Seeing the mosquito Taoist getting out of trouble now, the ancestor of Styx River is still very happy.


    In fact, before Qin Hao came to the sea of blood, the ancestor of Styx was giving a banquet to celebrate the relief of the mosquito man.


    "Mosquito Taoist friend, help me find a way. The Xuanyuan water control flag is the most valuable defense. I''m really unwilling to lose it." the ancestor of Styx river then said to the mosquito Taoist.


    After listening to the words of the ancestor of Styx River, the mosquito Taoist priest pondered for a while, and then said to the ancestor of Styx River, "friend of Styx River, since you have chosen the road of cutting three corpses, why hesitate? As long as you can become a saint, everything can''t be solved?"


    After listening to the words of Taoist mosquito, the old ancestor of Styx flashed his eyes and looked very excited. Taoist mosquito was right. Since he had chosen this road, there was no way to turn back. What did he hesitate?

 Chapter 745

    Beheading three corpses is the simplest way to achieve the saints of heaven and earth. However, once we embark on this road, there will be no turning back. The ancestor of Styx has cut off evil thoughts and separated, so we can only continue. There is no possibility of stopping. Moreover, the ancestor of Styx doesn''t want to stop.


    Qin Hao humiliated him so much that he took away his most precious Xuanyuan water control flag, which was a great hatred for the ancestor of Styx river. Therefore, after listening to Taoist mosquito, the ancestor of Styx river had cold eyes, nodded fiercely and said to the Taoist mosquito, "You are right. Since you have chosen this road, you should not hesitate. The day when this seat becomes holy will be the day when Emperor Jun frustrates his bones and ashes!"


    The mosquito Taoist priest listened to the words of the ancestor of the Styx River, smiled, and then said to the ancestor of the Styx River, "friend of the Styx River Taoist priest, which congenital treasure do you intend to use to place your good thoughts?"


    It is not a simple thing to cut out evil thoughts, good thoughts and persistent thoughts. We need to place evil thoughts, good thoughts and persistent thoughts on the congenital Lingbao, and the severity of this congenital Lingbao also determines the strength of the cut out evil thoughts, good thoughts and persistent thoughts, which is naturally careless.


    "Naturally, our karma is red lotus." the ancestor of Styx river said proudly after listening to the words of Taoist mosquito.


    The mosquito Taoist priest nodded and whispered, "Ye Huo Hong Lian, this is the best choice to repose the good thoughts. It seems that once the good thoughts are separated, the cultivation will be much stronger than now. Maybe he can kill the emperor Jun without becoming a saint."


    After listening to the words of Taoist mosquito, the ancestor of Styx became more and more proud. This fire red lotus is one of the three lotus platforms in heaven and earth. The other two are the merit golden lotus of Buddhism and the avenue green lotus of Buddhism. They are both congenital Lingbao and originally twelve grade lotus platforms. However, the twelve grade merit golden lotus of Buddhism has been absorbed by Taoist mosquito. Now it has become a nine grade lotus platform.


    Now, the ancestor of Styx wants to use the red lotus of industry fire to cut off the separation of good thoughts, which is naturally more appropriate, because the red lotus of industry fire gathers the world, industry fire, does not touch Cause and effect, uses it to place good thoughts and achieve the separation of good thoughts, which can naturally enable the ancestor of Styx to obtain stronger strength.


    "Dijun, you wait for me!" the ancestor of Styx said gnashing his teeth.


    Because he was anxious to shut down and cut off the separation of good thoughts, the ancestor of Styx river had a few conversations with the mosquito man and then went to shut down, while the mosquito man left the Youming palace and went back to his blood mosquito palace.


    At the same time, Qin Hao, led by the ten hall Yama, came to the 18th floor of the hell. At this time, the ten hall Yama naturally restored its ferocious and terrible appearance. After all, the 18th floor of the hell is the place where all yuan souls in heaven and earth reincarnate. Naturally, those yuan souls can''t see the true face of the ten hall Yama.


    At the beginning of the founding of the world, there were no six samsara in the underworld. After the death of the world''s ten thousand families, the yuan soul basically wandered on the wasteland. Especially after the first world war between the Lich and Lich families, the yuan soul stranded in the wasteland was even more out of control. Therefore, the ancestor of the Lich family became the six samsara, enabling the yuan soul of the world''s ten thousand families to reincarnate.


    The six reincarnations are on the 18th floor of the underground mansion. When Qin Hao and his colleagues came to the 18th floor, they saw a big river across the 18th floor of the underground mansion. The turbulent Yellow spring water flows quietly, and there is a bridge on the river, which is the Naihe bridge.


    Qin Hao, led by Yan Luo of the ten halls, came to the side of the Naihe bridge. He saw all the yuan souls who had experienced the above 17 layers lining up on the Naihe bridge one by one, waiting for reincarnation. The place of six reincarnations was on the other side of the Naihe bridge, but on this side of the Naihe bridge stood an ugly old lady, who was the legendary Meng Po.


    Meng Po stood on this side of the Naihe bridge, holding a wooden bucket in her left hand and a wooden spoon in her right hand. She constantly scooped out a spoonful of soup with a faint light from the bucket and put it in a small bowl in front of her. Every passing soul had to drink a bowl. This was Meng Po soup, and after drinking Meng Po soup, she would forget everything in her previous life. After reincarnation, everything would change Head again.


    Qin Hao fell on this side of the Naihe bridge and looked at Meng Po. Meng Po kept moving, but she also looked up at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded to Meng Po and didn''t say anything. Meng Po just looked at Qin Hao and lowered her head. She didn''t mean to talk to Qin Hao.


    It is said that the earth after the ancestral witch incarnates the six samsara, and Meng Po is the incarnation of the earth after the ancestral witch. It is precisely because of the supreme merit obtained by the earth after the ancestral witch incarnates the six samsara that the witch family can continue. Therefore, even Qin Hao respects Meng Po in front of him.


    "If the emperor wants to find dizang, please make it convenient." Qin Hao whispered.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, grandma Meng didn''t look up and continued to scoop Meng Po soup, but there was a golden flash on grandma Meng''s body. Then, she saw a space suddenly appeared on the other side of the Naihe bridge, which was originally foggy. There was an extremely huge vortex. Above the vortex, an old monk was sitting there, chanting scriptures in her mouth, trying to get rid of those who wanted to get out of the vortex An evil spirit breaking out under the vortex.


    The six paths of the six paths of reincarnation are heaven, humanity, Shura, evil ghost, beast and hell. Therefore, the yuan soul who has drunk Mengpo soup will join these six paths to reincarnate after crossing the Naihe bridge.


    The Bodhisattva of Tibet is suspended in the evil ghost path, and the evil ghost path is the most dangerous place among the six reincarnations. Because the yuan souls who need to enter the evil ghost path to reincarnate are naturally very unwilling, they have to struggle to rush out. The Bodhisattva of Tibet sits there to be able to spend these evil ghosts and let them go to reincarnation at ease.


    Seeing the Tibetan Bodhisattva, Qin Hao nodded to Meng Po, and then said to the great demons such as Yanluo and Qinglong in the ten halls, "you wait for the emperor here."


    Qin Hao flew to the other side of the Naihe bridge, and soon came to the Tibetan Bodhisattva. He saw the Tibetan Bodhisattva wearing a simple monk''s robe, with a kind face, reading scriptures quietly, and the Buddha''s light flashing all over his body, making those yuan souls struggling to break out of the evil ghost path return to the evil ghost path and reincarnation one by one under the bath of the Buddha''s light.


    When Qin Hao flew in front of the Tibetan Bodhisattva, the Tibetan Bodhisattva looked up at Qin Hao and stopped chanting sutras, but he took off a string of Buddha beads on his left wrist and fell on the evil ghost path below, continuing to spend the yuan souls who wanted to break out of the evil ghost path.


    "Disciple Di Zang pays homage to the emperor of heaven." the di Zang Bodhisattva respectfully said to Qin Hao.


    Di Zang is a disciple of the Buddhist sect leader. In ancient times, he also had two or three sides with di Jun, and di Jun and the sage are of the same generation. When Di Zang Bodhisattva sees Qin Hao, he naturally wants to perform the rites of his disciples.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You should know the purpose of my coming here." Qin Hao then said to the Bodhisattva.


    The underworld was originally the territory of emperor Jun, and the merits and virtues owned by the underworld also belonged to Emperor Jun. it was only because the incarnation of the six samsara of the empress of zuwu was divided into a large part of the merits and virtues, but it was the will of heaven. Qin Hao had no choice but to acquiesce in the existence of the empress of zuwu.


    However, the Tibetan Bodhisattva came to the hell after the reincarnation of emperor Jun, forcibly occupied the evil ghost path of the six reincarnations, and once again divided the merits and virtues of the hell, which made Qin Hao very unhappy. Naturally, he wanted to drive the Tibetan Bodhisattva away, but behind the Tibetan Bodhisattva were the two saints of Buddhism. Qin Hao is far from his opponent now, so he can''t do it, Qin Hao still doesn''t want to do it.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Bodhisattva Di Zang smiled gently, then took out a disc-shaped thing from his arms and said, "emperor, this is the plate of the twelve zodiac signs. I don''t know whether this thing can be used to gain a foothold for the poor monk?"


    Zodiac plate? Qin Hao frowned when he heard the Bodhisattva''s words. He had never heard of this thing. However, judging from the breath released from the zodiac plate, the zodiac plate is actually a congenital treasure, and its power seems to be very good.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao carefully looked at the plate of the twelve zodiac signs. He saw that the innate spiritual treasure like this plate was like gold, not gold, like wood, not wood. He didn''t know what material it was, with a faint light. On the edge of the plate, twelve words were written one by one, namely Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, afternoon, Wei, Shen, you, Xu, Hai!


    Seeing these twelve characters on the zodiac plate, Qin Hao first thought of those ghost faced people in the dark sun palace. So far, Qin Hao has seen ghost faced people in the Hai, Xu, you and Shen teams. Therefore, when he saw these twelve characters, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, although he didn''t know what the use of the zodiac plate was, But still decided to get it.


    "It''s just a congenital treasure. You want to get the supreme merit and luck of the underground. Your abacus is really good." Qin Hao said softly, looking at the underground Bodhisattva.


    Although he decided to take advantage of the twelve zodiac days, he naturally had to take more benefits. Anyway, the evil ghost path of the six reincarnations occupied by the dizang Bodhisattva, even if it took away the merit and moral luck of the underworld, it actually belonged to the part of the land behind the ancestors. Qin Hao had no additional loss.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Bodhisattva Di Zang smiled and said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, the plate of the twelve zodiac signs is not just a congenital treasure. As long as you can find the twelve zodiac gods and beasts, you can get supreme merit. It''s much better than the merit gained by the poor monk who works hard to turn evil spirits here."


    After listening to the Tibetan Bodhisattva, Qin Hao''s eyes brightened. Are the twelve zodiac gods and beasts? Supreme merit? Sounds tempting.

 Chapter 746

    Since Qin Hao merged with Dijun''s memory, he naturally knows very well the methods to achieve the saints of heaven and earth. However, he can''t even prove the Tao by force, so he won''t think about it. It''s even more undesirable to chop three corpses to prove the Tao. He doesn''t want to be a puppet of the Tao of heaven, so in the end, there is only the method of making merit and virtue holy, But the merits needed to take this road are too huge.


    The first person to become holy with merit and virtue in this world is empress Nuwa. However, empress Nuwa first refined stones to mend the sky, and then created a human race carrying the great luck of heaven and earth. Only in this way can she obtain supreme merit and virtue, and become holy with merit and virtue, and become the first saint in heaven and earth.


    Subsequently, Sanqing established human education, expounded and stopped teaching respectively, and achieved the supreme merit by educating all ethnic groups. He also demonstrated the Tao with merit and became the sage of heaven and earth. Finally, there were the two leaders of Buddhism. Only at that time, there were few supreme merits that could be obtained between heaven and earth. Therefore, the two leaders of Buddhism made 3000 great wishes, which achieved the supreme merit, He became a saint of heaven and earth.


    After these six sages, each ancient, ancient can make great efforts to obtain the supreme merit, but all failed. So far, none of them can prove the Tao with merit. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is extremely difficult for Qin Hao to prove the Tao with merit.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao wants the soldiers of the Heavenly Kingdom to unify the four continents of the prosperous and desolate mainland. At that time, Qin Hao can still condense some merits and virtues with the incense wishes of all ethnic groups in the four continents and the luck of the heavenly court and the underground government, but Qin Hao doesn''t know whether he can meet the requirements of preaching.


    Now, Qin Hao is very interested to hear the Bodhisattva of Tibet say that as long as he can find the animals of the twelve zodiac signs, he can obtain supreme merit.


    "Twelve zodiac gods and beasts? What are they? Tell the emperor quickly." Qin Hao quickly asked the earth Tibet Bodhisattva.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Bodhisattva shizang shook his head and said to Qin Hao, "I don''t know about this. I can only find it by the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven is in charge of the demon family. I think it should not be difficult to defeat the emperor of heaven."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. It was really not a difficult thing for him, so he didn''t entangle in it. He just looked at the twelve zodiac plates in the hands of the Tibetan Bodhisattva, but Qin Hao didn''t pick them up. Instead, he asked the Tibetan Bodhisattva, "since gathering the twelve zodiac animals can obtain supreme merit, why don''t you do it, but you want to make the emperor cheaper?"


    "Emperor of heaven, I really want to do this thing, but only the emperor of heaven can do it, and others are not qualified at all." dizang Bodhisattva whispered to Qin Hao after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the Bodhisattva''s words, Qin Hao became more interested and asked, "what do you say?"


    "There are twelve golden crows in the sky and twelve jade toads on the earth. This is the work of the emperor of heaven, but it only benefits the demon family. As the king of heaven and earth, shouldn''t the emperor of heaven do something for the human family carrying the great luck of heaven and earth?" the dizang Bodhisattva whispered to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was stunned at the words of the Tibetan Bodhisattva. Twelve golden crows and twelve jade toads? He now has only twelve sons and eleven daughters. Oh, by the way, Xihe and Chang Xi are still pregnant. In an instant, Qin Hao understood the words of the Tibetan Bodhisattva, and his eyes glittered.


    As the Bodhisattva said, the princes of Jinwu are responsible for guarding the day and mastering the changes of four seasons, while the princesses of Yuchan are responsible for guarding the night, which is the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth. Therefore, they will naturally have great merit, but such merit does not benefit the human race.


    Qin Hao, as the emperor of heaven, is the king of heaven and earth. Now the human race carries the great luck of this heaven and earth. Of course, Qin Hao needs to make achievements for the human race in order to obtain great merit. Only when he is the emperor of heaven can he be regarded as perfect.


    So after listening to the Tibetan Bodhisattva''s words, Qin Hao nodded and reached out to take the plate of the twelve zodiac signs from the Tibetan Bodhisattva. When the Tibetan Bodhisattva saw that Qin Hao had received the plate of the twelve zodiac signs, he recited a Buddha''s name to Qin Hao, took back the Buddha beads and continued to read the evil spirits in the longitude of the evil ghost path.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t say anything else. He turned and flew to the side of Naihe bridge. Since he accepted the dish of the twelve zodiac signs and settled the cause and effect, Qin Hao naturally couldn''t catch up with the dizang Bodhisattva to leave. He had to let the dizang Bodhisattva sit in the evil way.


    After Qin Hao flew back to the side of the Naihe bridge, he didn''t talk to Meng Po again. He left with all the ten hall Yanluo and the green dragon demon. He soon returned to the Yanluo hall on the first floor of the underground. Then Qin Hao took out the plate of the twelve zodiac signs and looked carefully.


    "Dad, what''s this?" the Runner King resumed his original appearance, looked at the twelve zodiac plates in Qin Hao''s hands and asked.


    Other princesses and Demons stared at the twelve zodiac plates in Qin Hao''s hands and showed curiosity. They thought Qin Hao would drive the Tibetan Bodhisattva out of the underworld, but they didn''t expect that Qin Hao just took back such a thing and didn''t drive the Tibetan Bodhisattva away. Naturally, people were very confused.


    "This is the Chinese Zodiac plate," Qin Hao answered softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the runner king leaned forward and looked at the zodiac plate carefully, but he didn''t see anything. He could only ask Qin Hao, "Dad, what''s the use of this thing? The old monk bought you with this thing?"


    Other princesses and big demons laughed when they heard the Runner King''s words. Qin Hao reached out and scraped the Runner King''s nose, then smiled and said, "this is a good thing. If you use it well, maybe your father will become holy."


    Sanctification? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, everyone''s eyes brightened. If Qin Hao becomes a saint of heaven and earth, whether it is heaven, earth or the whole demon family, they will have infinite benefits. Therefore, everyone looked at the twelve zodiac plates in Qin Hao''s hands with eager eyes.


    "How can I use it?" the Runner King asked Qin Hao.


    After listening to the words of the Runner King, Qin Hao looked at the twelve zodiac plates in his hand. He also wanted to know how to use them, but the Tibetan Bodhisattva didn''t say how to use them at all. However, Qin Hao tried to pour mana into the twelve zodiac plates to see if he could refine them.


    At the moment when Qin Hao poured his magic power into the plate of the twelve zodiac signs, the plate of the twelve zodiac signs bloomed with a trace of golden light. Then Qin Hao saw the words "ugly", "Yin", "Chen", "afternoon" and "Xu" on the plate of the twelve zodiac signs gradually lit up. Then, a divine light was released from the five words and went straight to Kui Niu, green dragon and white tiger, Baize and King Wu shot.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao brightened his eyes and shouted, "don''t resist!"


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva told Qin Hao that he needed to find the twelve zodiac gods and beasts in order to make the twelve zodiac heaven plate really exert its power. Qin Hao thought it would take some time to find the twelve zodiac gods and beasts, but he didn''t expect that there were among the big demons under him, which surprised Qin Hao very much.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Bai Ze and Kui Niu naturally did not resist. They let the divine light fall on their eyebrows. Then the divine light disappeared, but there was a word in the eyebrows of big demons such as Bai Ze and Kui Niu. The word "ugly" appeared in the eyebrows of Kui Niu, the word "Yin" in the eyebrows of white tiger, the word "Chen" in the eyebrows of green dragon, and the word "Xu" in the eyebrows of Bai Ze, The word "Wu" in the heart of Wu Wang''s eyebrows.


    When these words appeared in the eyebrows of the big demons, a trace of vast breath gushed from them. Just for a moment, the breath of Qinglong was several times stronger than before, which surprised Qinglong and others.


    "Emperor, I seem to be able to borrow strength from your Chinese Zodiac plate." Qinglong said to Qin Hao.


    Qinglong is the first of the four commanders in heaven. Now he is the highest cultivation achievement of Da Luo Jinxian. It is reasonable to say that if he can not step into the semi holy realm, his cultivation and strength will not increase any more. However, due to previous events, Qinglong found that his strength has soared several times, and the source of these forces is the zodiac plate, which surprised him very much.


    After listening to Qinglong''s words, Baihu, Baize, Kui Niu and Wu Wang all nodded. They also had this feeling.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction. It didn''t take much effort to find five zodiac animals. Naturally, Qin Hao was very happy. Moreover, Qinglong and they actually gained huge power because of this, which surprised Qin Hao.


    Feeling the breath of Qinglong and others, Qin Hao is more and more looking forward to what kind of power the zodiac plate will have after finding all the zodiac animals. Of course, Qin Hao is more concerned about how much merit he can obtain after finding all the zodiac animals.


    "Good girls, let''s do things in the underworld first. If the old thing in the Styx dares to be presumptuous again, his father will teach him a lesson." Qin Hao then said to the hell of the ten halls.


    This time, Qin Hao realized that his strength was insufficient again after the battle with the ancestor of Styx. If his body could not support the strongest power of the star array, he would be able to completely suppress the ancestor of Styx this time.


    However, this trip to hell was also a great harvest. It not only won the Chinese Zodiac plate, but also robbed the Xuanyuan water control flag and two congenital Lingbao. This time, it made a lot of money.


    In particular, Xuanyuan water control flag is the biggest harvest this time. At this moment, Xuanyuan water control flag is releasing a trace of black light in Qin Hao''s kidney Lingquan, which constantly stimulates the potential of the body of five virtues and makes the five color divine light grow. Now, only Qin Hao''s understanding of the five elements of heaven can make a breakthrough, and Qin Hao''s accomplishments can be rapidly improved.


    So Qin Hao didn''t want to stay in the underground, so he decided to go back and shut up quickly.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Yan Luo of the ten halls all nodded. As long as the ancestor of Styx didn''t come out to make trouble, the hell was still very calm. Now that things have been solved, Qin Hao can''t stay in the hell, otherwise their mother would be angry.

 Chapter 747

    Walking out of the nether passage, Qin Hao, Qinglong and other demons appeared again on the land of beigulu island. At this time, a Heavenly Emperor Palace has been established in Beishan Prefecture, the largest in beigulu island. Hundreds of millions of demon families gathered in beigulu island have also settled down in beigulu island. Although beigulu Island is full of demons, it is unprecedented calm.


    After Qin Hao came to the heavenly palace, he began to close down, and there would be no problem with the protection of big demons such as green dragon in beigulu island.


    Sitting in the emperor''s palace, Qin Hao''s heart moved, and the Zhou Tian star banner appeared in his hand. After the sacrifice, the Zhou Tian star banner turned into 3000 small flags and suspended over Qin Hao. Then, the original forces of various ancient stars poured towards Qin Hao, and Qin Hao Ran nirvana, and the heavenly sutra was absorbed and refined.


    Qin Hao''s nirvana Sutra has just reached the third realm, and the third turn is perfect. However, there are only seven times left for the eighteen Nirvana rebirth opportunities in the third realm, which makes Qin Hao feel the crisis again. Originally, he thought that as long as there was the star dipper flag in hand, he would be invincible under the saints of heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect that there were semi saints, This is definitely a great threat to Qin Hao.


    Although Qin Hao and Dijun are not separated from each other, Qin Hao does not have the cultivation of Dijun in those years. You know, when Dijun was bred in the sun star, he directly had the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. Before reincarnation, he practiced to the perfect state of Da Luo Jinxian. Today, Qin Hao is just a little monk in the state of Xiao Cheng of Tianxian.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Hao has no problem facing the friars under the complete state of Da Luo Jinxian with the innate treasure Zhou Tian star banner, but he is unable to cope with the fact that he cut three corpses and stepped into the semi holy state like the ancestor of the Styx river.


    Qin Hao thought that there would be no Taigu who could choose to chop three corpses to testify, but he didn''t expect that the ancestor of Styx did so, and the ancestor of Styx was certainly not the only one. Qin Hao believed that there must be others who would choose to chop three corpses to testify. Once he met such an opponent, it would be really dangerous with his current cultivation, so Qin Hao must improve his cultivation and strength as soon as possible.


    It''s easy to improve his accomplishments. Qin Hao only needs enough time to absorb and digest Dijun''s perception of the five elements heavenly way. His accomplishments can be continuously improved, and his physical strength can be continuously improved with the help of Zhou Tian''s star flag, but it all takes time!


    During Qin Hao''s closing time, under the leadership of Qin Nan and Qin Zhan, Tianting soldiers first poured into Xiniu Hezhou, which is closer to beigulu Island, and swept away all the forces belonging to the Zhou Dynasty. The process is quite easy, because whenever the Tianting army goes, Both the imperial power of the great Zhou Dynasty and the forces under the Western Buddhist sect withdrew from Xiniu Hezhou one after another.


    Therefore, the Tianting army occupied Xiniu Hezhou in less than two years, and then poured into Nanchan Hezhou. Compared with the situation in Xiniu Hezhou, the power of the Zhou Dynasty in Nanchan Hezhou and the power under the Buddhist sect all withdrew from Nanchan Hezhou when the Tianting army arrived, but because the territory of Nanchan Hezhou is much larger than that of Xiniu Hezhou, Therefore, it took the Tianting army five years to conquer Southern toad island.


    It took a total of seven years before and after that, but it occupied all of beigulu, xiniuhe and Nanchan. Naturally, the Tianting army conquered the four continents very fast. Then the Tianting army poured into Dongsheng Shenzhou again.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou is the first of the four continents in the Honghuang mainland. It not only has the largest territory, but also has the vitality of heaven and earth and the richest cultivation resources. More than 80% of the human races in the whole Honghuang mainland gather in Dongsheng Shenzhou, so it is naturally a must for all religions to compete for the transportation of incense and Qi.


    When the Tianting army first poured into Dongsheng Shenzhou, it was also very smooth. When they met the Tianting army, the religious forces and the Imperial forces of the Zhou Dynasty retreated as before, making it easy for the Tianting army to occupy large states. However, in the third year, they encountered difficulties, which came from a place called Huaguo Mountain.


    Qin Nan, Qin Zhan and others, according to Qin Hao''s orders, all religious forces and the Imperial forces of the great Zhou Dynasty must conquer. Naturally, Huaguo Mountain cannot be spared. However, the Lord of Huaguo Mountain is so powerful that Kuxin in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian is not an opponent. Finally, Kuxin can only return to beiguluzhou to help.


    So Qinglong, white tiger and other demons came to Huaguo Mountain with Kuxin. As a result, under the war, they still failed to subdue the Lord of Huaguo Mountain. Finally, there was no way. Qinglong had to come back and ask Qin Hao to pass.


    At this time, it has been ten years since Qin Hao began to close the door. In these ten years, Qin Hao has been practicing wholeheartedly. Nirvana Sutra has made continuous breakthroughs. Now he has reached the third level and the fifth turn to perfection. Although he has only improved twice, Qin Hao''s physical strength has soared 300 times and 300 times, In other words, Qin Hao''s physical strength has increased 900 times compared with that when he was closed.


    And in the past ten years, Qin Hao worked day and night to condense the divine power runes and branded them in his muscles. Now every inch of his bones, skin and muscles are branded with divine power runes. Driven by all this, Qin Hao''s physical strength alone is enough to suppress the friars in Taiyi real fairyland.


    After ten years of hard work, Qin Hao''s accomplishments have also been greatly improved. Finally, he has completely absorbed and digested Dijun''s perception of the five elements of heaven. Now Qin Hao has mastered ten percent of the power of the five elements of heaven, that is to say, Qin Hao has stepped from the realm of heaven to the realm of true heaven.


    Of course, Qin Hao, a real immortal, is much stronger than ordinary real immortals. After all, ordinary friars only step into the real fairyland with the power of one heavenly way, while Qin Hao''s steps into the real fairyland with the power of the five elements heavenly way, and the five elements heavenly way overcome each other, and his power is not as simple as five times.


    It''s just that with such cultivation and strength, although it can give full play to the power of the Zhou Tian star array, it still can''t suppress the people who cut three corpses to prove the Tao. Therefore, Qin Hao doesn''t plan to go out of the pass. He plans to continue to close the pass. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong.


    But Qin Hao''s plan was broken by Qinglong.


    "A monkey defeated you all? Are you sure you''re not joking with the emperor?" Qin Hao asked with a frown after hearing Qinglong''s words.


    Qin Hao naturally knows the accomplishments of Qinglong, white tiger and other big demons. As a result, so many of them were defeated by a monkey, which makes Qin Hao feel incredible. He suspects that Qinglong is joking with him again.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qinglong looked embarrassed, scratched his head and said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, it''s really true. The monkey is really powerful. I can''t help it. I''ll ask you to leave the pass."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Although Qin Hao planned to continue to close the door, since he was in trouble, he still needed to solve it. Moreover, Qin Hao also wanted to see what the monkey was powerful and could defeat Qinglong and other big demons.


    Then Qin Hao went to Dongsheng Shenzhou with Qinglong. A few days later, he finally arrived at the foot of Huaguo Mountain. After seeing Qin Hao, Qin Nan knelt down to Qin Hao and said, "emperor of heaven, I have disappointed you again."


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Nan''s words, smiled, waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t blame yourself. You''ve done well."


    It took only ten years to wipe out beigulu, xiniuhe and nanchanbu, and Dongsheng Shenzhou also occupied a small half, which has satisfied Qin Hao, especially the huge incense vows pouring into Qin Hao.


    Qin Nan listened to Qin Hao''s words, stood up and retreated to one side. Now that Qin Hao arrived, the next thing was naturally solved by Qin Hao. Qin Hao looked at the Huaguo Mountain in front of him, and then his mind moved. The throne of the Heavenly Emperor appeared at Qin Hao''s feet. Qin Hao then sat on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor and flew towards Huaguo Mountain. Big demons such as Qinglong followed Qin Hao behind him.


    At the top of Huaguo Mountain, a monkey was sitting on a throne. He was thin and wearing a lock gold armor, a phoenix wing purple gold crown, lotus silk cloud shoes on his feet, holding a stick in his hand, his eyes glittering with gold, and looked at Qin Hao with a sense of war.


    "Are you the rescuer they invited?" when Qin Hao flew to Huaguo Mountain, the monkey shouted at Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and carefully observed the monkey. He found that the monkey looked very different from other monkeys. The other monkeys looked like monkeys with sharp noses, but the monkey was still somewhat handsome. He was definitely a beautiful man among monkeys.


    However, this monkey is really powerful. His accomplishments have reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. Qin Hao also feels the two breath of Buddhism and Taoism from this monkey. It seems that this monkey is still a double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. No wonder he can defeat Qinglong and others.


    "How dare you, a little immortal, come and show off? Lao sun advised you to go quickly. The provincial Lao sun accidentally killed you." the monkey looked disdainful and said to Qin Hao when he saw Qin Hao nodding.


    After listening to the monkey''s words, Qin Hao didn''t care. The green dragon standing behind Qin Hao was very angry. He stepped forward and shouted at the monkey, "monkey, you dare to be rude to the emperor of heaven. You deserve to die!"


    "The emperor of heaven? What emperor of heaven? Lao sun only knows the Jade Emperor! But Lao sun admires you very much. Even Lao sun only dares to call himself the saint of Qi Tian. You a little immortal dares to call yourself the emperor of heaven. If the Jade Emperor knows, he will not let you go." the monkey smiled and said after hearing Qinglong''s words.


    After listening to the monkey''s words, Qin Hao waved his hand to stop Qinglong who still wanted to scold the monkey, and then said to the monkey, "what''s the relationship between you and Nuwa? Why can the emperor feel her breath on you?"


    Since seeing the monkey, Qin Hao has felt the smell of the saint Nu Wa on the monkey, which makes Qin Hao very confused. If the monkey has something to do with the saint Nu Wa, Qin Hao is really hard to start.

 Chapter 748

    Among the six saints of heaven and earth, di Jun has some friendship with the saints of heaven and earth. However, among the six saints of heaven and earth, Qin Hao admires Nu Wa most, because Nu Wa saints not only refine stones to mend the sky, but also create the human race, and have unimaginable achievements for all the families of heaven and earth. The most important thing is that Nu Wa saints are also from the demon race. It''s not too much to say that they are the saints of the demon race.


    So when he felt the smell of Nu Wa saint on the monkey in front of him, Qin Hao really had a hard time.


    "The emperor of heaven, I know his origin. He is a Lingming stone monkey. He is a five colored stone left by Empress Nuwa refining stones to mend the sky. It was channeled because it was contaminated with empress Nuwa''s blood essence." Bai Ze saw that Qin Hao asked the monkey opposite him about his origin and hurriedly said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Bai Ze''s words, looked at the monkey in front of him, smiled and said, "in that case, the emperor will not embarrass you, as long as you, Huaguo Mountain, surrender to the heaven."


    "What? Surrender to the heaven? It''s a dream to make old sun surrender to the Jade Emperor!" the Monkey Sun opposite was furious at Qin Hao''s words, swung his big stick and was about to hit Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao shook his head and then said to sun monkey, "monkey, listen clearly. It''s surrender to the emperor."


    "No matter who Lao sun is, if you want Lao sun to surrender, ask Lao sun the stick in his hand first!" Sun monkey heard Qin Hao''s words, swung the big stick in his hand, and shouted at Qin Hao as he hit it.


    Seeing sun monkey doing it, Qin Hao naturally dared not neglect it. Although Qin Hao''s strength has improved a lot in the past ten years, the sun monkey opposite is the peak state of Da Luo Jinxian. As a demon family, he also learns Buddhism and Taoism to cultivate mental skills. His strength is unfathomable. If he wants to subdue it, he must use the Celestial Star array.


    So when Qin Hao saw sun monkey do it, Qin Hao''s heart moved. The Star Spangled Banner suddenly appeared, turned into a 3000 pole flag, and fell from the sky. He directly surrounded sun monkey, and then starlight rushed towards sun monkey. However, the starlight fell on Sun monkey, but there was no help. Sun monkey didn''t even cut off a hair of sun monkey.


    "Hmm? This is steel? The monkey''s flesh is really strong." seeing this scene, Qin Hao shrunk his eyes and said in surprise.


    Even though Qin Hao has now reached the third level of Nirvana Sutra cultivation and the fifth level of perfection, his flesh is still far from the realm of steel muscles and iron bones, and the sun monkey in front of him actually has the flesh of steel muscles and iron bones, which is greatly beyond Qin Hao''s expectation, because such flesh can reach the realm of blood dropping and rebirth.


    You should know that on the barren land, only the witch family with unique advantages in cultivating physical strength can cultivate the physical body to the state of blood dropping and rebirth, and it can only be done above the great witch state. It is amazing that this monkey is about to step into this step.


    Sun monkey, trapped by the star array of Zhou Tian, roared, swung his big stick and swept forward. The vast power was released from sun monkey. Only a loud noise like thunder broke out, and circles of energy like ripples rippled.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao naturally didn''t dare to be careless. His heart moved. One by one, the ancient stars condensed from the source of three thousand ancient stars, like mountains, fell from the sky star flag, fell towards sun monkey, and blew on Sun monkey one by one.


    Suddenly, a roar came out of sun monkey''s mouth. Although sun monkey was steel, the attack of Zhou Tian''s star array could not bear even the Styx ancestor who cut out his evil thoughts. Sun monkey naturally couldn''t, and was hit by ancient stars.


    "Stop! Lao sun stopped playing, stopped playing!" after being smashed many times, Monkey Sun finally roared.


    After listening to Monkey Sun''s words, Qin Hao read it in his heart and put away the sky star flag. Then he smiled and said to Monkey Sun, "do you take it now?"


    "Don''t accept it! If you don''t have this thing, you''re not Lao sun''s opponent!" Monkey Sun answered very unconvinced after listening to Qin Hao''s words. His sense of war was still strong. He looked at Qin Hao''s golden eyes and grinned.


    Qin Hao listened to sun monkey and didn''t care. Without the sky star flag, he is naturally not sun monkey''s opponent, but mastering a congenital treasure is also part of his own strength. Even if sun monkey doesn''t accept it, what can he do?


    "The empress and the Buddha have sent a decree to let Lao sun follow you." seeing that Qin Hao has no intention of fighting another war with him, sun monkey said to Qin Hao reluctantly.


    After listening to sun monkey''s words, Qin Hao nodded, and then turned his hand. The dish of the twelve Chinese Zodiac appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. The monkey''s strength was so strong that Qin Hao naturally wanted to see if he was a beast of the twelve Chinese zodiac. When Qin Hao poured his magic power into the dish of the twelve Chinese zodiac, the word "Shen" on the dish released a divine light and shot at Sun monkey.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was delighted. The monkey was indeed one of the twelve zodiac animals. It was great. After having the monkey, six of the twelve zodiac animals were found and half of them were completed. Naturally, it was a great good thing.


    Monkey Sun saw a magic light from the zodiac plate hit his eyebrows. He swung his stick and hit the magic light. However, Monkey Sun didn''t expect that the magic light went directly through the stick in his hand and directly into his eyebrows.


    Then a small word "Shen" appeared in the middle of Monkey Sun''s eyebrows. At the same time, an extremely vast and surging breath broke out from monkey sun, which made Monkey Sun''s eyes glitter and his face show joy. At this time, of course, he knew that Qin Hao was not harming him.


    "It seems that the empress and the Buddha are right. It''s Lao sun''s chance to follow you." Sun monkey said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to sun monkey''s words, Qin Hao smiled and didn''t say anything else. Nu Wa saint and the Buddhist zhunti Saint took the saint to send sun monkey to his heaven. They must have a cause and effect with Qin Hao. Although they don''t know whether it''s good or bad, judging from the current situation, it''s good to have sun monkey in the heaven.


    "Emperor of heaven, please sit in Lao sun''s water curtain cave." Sun monkey immediately said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and then followed Monkey Sun to the water curtain cave. While flying, he carefully looked at Huaguo Mountain and nodded secretly. Huaguo Mountain should be regarded as the holy land of Dongsheng Shenzhou. No wonder the monkey''s cultivation is so powerful.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou was originally the place with the strongest vitality of heaven and earth among the four continents. Huaguo Mountain is the ancestral vein of ten continents and the dragon from three islands. Naturally, it is a holy land for cultivation. It is many times stronger than beigulu island. Qin Hao immediately liked it and decided to practice in isolation here.


    The crowd followed Monkey Sun into the water curtain cave. At this time, a loud cry came, "brother monkey, are you finished? Tell me what you have done. Both the empress and the Buddha have issued a decree. You still have to surrender to others'' heaven after playing for a long time."


    As the sound came, Qin Hao looked forward and saw a pig demon with a height of one foot and a body like a meat ball. While eating all kinds of spiritual fruits, he shouted to sun monkey. However, the strength of the pig demon was also extraordinary. Judging from the breath released from his body, he also had the cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "You fool, get out of the way for old sun." Monkey Sun said with a red face after listening to the pig demon.


    Before the Tianting army came to Huaguo Mountain, sun monkey received the edict of nunwa saint and Buddhism Buddha, asking sun monkey to submit to Tianting, but so let him submit. Sun monkey was naturally unconvinced. This was what happened later. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao was attracted and beaten.


    Although Qin Hao is relying on the innate treasure of the Zhou Tian star banner, if he loses, sun monkey won''t deny it, but now after listening to the pig demon, sun monkey''s face can''t hang, and he yelled at the pig demon.


    After listening to sun monkey''s words, the pig demon grabbed the lingguo and stuffed it into his mouth, and looked up to sun monkey. It seemed that it naturally saw Qin Hao and others, which stunned the pig demon. Then he quickly stuffed the lingguo in his hand into his mouth and came to Qin Hao.


    "I''ll see the emperor of heaven," the pig demon shouted to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the pig demon, Qin Hao was slightly stunned, and then asked the pig demon, "do you want to go to heaven, too?"


    "Tell the emperor of heaven that old pig was originally the messenger of the Buddhist clean altar. Now he came to Tianting under the order of the Buddha. The Buddha said there would be an opportunity to follow the emperor of heaven." the pig demon was honest and explained everything clearly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the pig demon''s words, Qin Hao pondered for a while, then took out the plate of the twelve zodiac signs, poured mana and urged it. Then the word "Hai" on the plate of the twelve zodiac signs lit up, and then a divine light shot at the pig demon and landed in the center of the pig demon''s eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s face was a little gloomy and said softly, "it''s really a good calculation."


    It''s a good calculation!


    At this moment, Qin Hao finally understood the purpose of the Tibetan Bodhisattva to give him the plate of the twelve zodiac signs. Indeed, the plate of the twelve zodiac signs can only play a role in the hands of Qin Hao, the king of heaven and earth, and only when the twelve zodiac gods and beasts are gathered can it be completed, and Qin Hao can obtain supreme merit.


    But now the monkeys and pigs in the zodiac animals are from Buddhism, so Qin Hao''s supreme merit will be divided by Buddhism. Although it is certainly not compared with Qin Hao who has mastered the zodiac plate, even if it is divided, it will not have much impact on Qin Hao, but such calculation makes Qin Hao a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 749

    Although the saints of heaven and earth have become saints, they still need merit and luck. Only with these can they continue their inheritance. Therefore, it is natural to get a foot in the matter of merit. Qin Hao had expected this for a long time, but he was still uncomfortable when things really came.


    But it''s just a little uncomfortable. Qin Hao can''t go to the saints of heaven and earth to settle accounts. After all, if we talk about it, the saints of heaven and earth are still very helpful to Qin Hao. Apart from others, just in the process of the Tianting army conquering the four continents, if the saints of heaven and earth didn''t let go, the Tianting army couldn''t be so smooth.


    Therefore, generally speaking, Qin Hao is not at a loss. Naturally, there is no need to study deeply. Looking at the word "Hai" in the center of the pig demon''s eyebrows, he smiled and walked towards the front. Now he has found another zodiac animal, which is a step closer to gathering all the zodiac animals.


    Qin Hao sat in the first place, with sun monkey, pig demon, green dragon and other big demons sitting below. The fairy wine and spirit fruit were soon brought up by little monkey demons. They drank the fairy wine and tasted the spirit fruit. After the banquet, Qin Nan went on the expedition with the Tianting Army, and Qin Hao stayed in Huaguo Mountain to practice in isolation.


    After the Huaguo Mountain incident, the Tianting army''s conquest of Dongsheng Shenzhou once again went smoothly. There were no other obstacles along the way, but Dongsheng Shenzhou was too huge. Even if there were no obstacles, it took nearly three years to finally complete it after the Tianting army took all Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    This time, the unification of the four continents is a real unification, because not only all the Terrans in the four continents submit to the heaven, but also the forces of other ethnic groups have been conquered, and even the forces under the four religions have chosen to submit to the heaven. Unlike the Zhou Dynasty, they only unified the Terrans.


    After three years of isolation, Qin Hao''s accomplishments reached the realm of Xiaocheng in the real fairyland. Although his physical strength has increased, he is still in the third realm and the fifth realm of perfection. The range of improvement is not very large, but it is also normal. After all, the higher his accomplishments, the more difficult it is to practice. It is naturally impossible to improve like before.


    In the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain, Qin Hao has passed the pass, and it doesn''t make much sense to continue to close the pass. Although Qin Hao''s accomplishments can be improved rapidly because he has obtained the Xuanyuan water control flag, the premise for improving his accomplishments is to improve his understanding of the heaven. Qin Hao continues to integrate Di Jun''s perception of the three thousand heaven, which has great advantages, It just takes wisdom to digest and absorb these feelings.


    Although Qin Hao''s wisdom roots are deep, Qin Hao''s wisdom roots are not enough in the face of emperor Jun''s great understanding of the three thousand heavenly ways. Especially, the more the heavenly ways are understood, the stronger this feeling is. Therefore, it''s useless to continue to shut down.


    "Bai Ze, do you know what are the spirits that promote Huigen in heaven and earth?" Qin Hao asked Bai Ze, who was standing below, sitting on the throne of the emperor of heaven.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Bai Ze came forward to Qin Hao and said, "emperor of heaven, there are many spiritual objects to improve Huigen, but the most powerful is the Bodhi son of Western Buddhism, followed by the ginseng fruit of yuandaxian in Wuzhuang Guanzhen, Wanshou mountain, Xiniu Hezhou, and finally the flat peach of the mother of the Western King of Tianting."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao frowned. Bai Ze said that these things are the spiritual fruits of the innate five elements spiritual root. It must not be easy to get these spiritual fruits, but Qin Hao urgently needs to improve Huigen. Even if it is not easy, Qin Hao also needs to try.


    Now that the world is unified, all the troops of Tianting are recuperating at Huaguo Mountain. Qin Hao doesn''t want to do anything to recapture the Tianting in the thirty-three days, although he can recapture the Tianting now if he wants. Now the Jade Emperor, the West Queen Mother, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica and Zhenwu Emperor of Tianting can''t violate the laws of Daozu, But Qin Hao didn''t want to go back with his current cultivation.


    Qin Nan and others were instructed to continue their cultivation in Huaguo Mountain. Qin Hao started from Huaguo Mountain alone and flew to Xiniu Hezhou. The three kinds of spiritual fruits mentioned by Bai Ze, flat peach, are in Tianting. Qin Hao will not go for the time being, and the remaining Bodhi and ginseng fruits are in Xiniu Hezhou.


    "Monkey Sun''s tendon head cloud can actually somersault thousands of miles. Why can''t the colorful auspicious cloud of our emperor have the speed of Monkey Sun?" Qin Hao murmured while sitting on the colorful auspicious cloud.


    In fact, Qin Hao''s five color auspicious clouds have been very fast. Although the four continents are vast, if Qin Hao fully controls the five color auspicious clouds, he can circle the whole four continents in one day, but it is still much worse than sun monkey''s tendon head cloud.


    When Qin Hao came to Wuzhuang temple on Wanshou mountain in Xiniu Hezhou with five colored auspicious clouds, it was only half a day. This was the result of Qin Hao''s leisurely strolling and flying. When Qin Hao appeared in front of Wuzhuang temple, he immediately saw a middle-aged Taoist standing in front of the gate of Wuzhuang Temple with two children standing behind him, Behind them were thirty-six young Taoists.


    Qin Hao naturally knew that Zhenyuan immortal was standing in front of him. Qin Hao was not surprised to see him standing there to meet him. Zhenyuan immortal was very powerful. It was estimated that his visit today was extremely simple, so when he saw Zhenyuan immortal, Qin Hao quickly bowed and said, "Zhenyuanzi Taoist friend, you are too polite to meet the emperor in person, which makes the emperor so embarrassed."


    Zhenyuan immortal listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled gently, shook the dust in his hand and saluted Qin Hao back. Then he said, "it''s a great honor for the emperor of heaven to come to Wuzhuang temple. If I don''t come out to meet you, won''t I lose the courtesy?"


    Qin Hao smiled at Zhenyuan immortal''s words. He was no longer polite. He took away the five colored auspicious clouds and fell in front of Zhenyuan immortal. In ancient times, Dijun and Zhenyuan immortal still had some friendship. Moreover, Zhenyuan immortal had a quiet temperament, was dedicated to the Tao and stood aloof from the world, which Qin Hao admired very much.


    Seeing Qin Hao falling in front of him, Zhenyuan immortal smiled and said to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, please come inside. The ginseng fruit is ready."


    After listening to Zhenyuan immortal''s words, Qin Hao''s smile became more brilliant. Zhenyuan immortal was fastidious in his work. When he calculated his intention, he was not stingy at all. He had already prepared the ginseng fruit. Seeing that, Qin Hao was not polite. He walked inward with Zhenyuan immortal.


    When they came to the main hall of Wuzhuang temple, Qin Hao and Zhenyuan immortal sat down respectively. Qingfeng and Mingyue then brought up two jade plates with ginseng fruit on the front, which were placed in front of Qin Hao and Zhenyuan immortal respectively.


    "Emperor of heaven, please." Zhenyuan immortal said to Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was not polite. He directly picked up the ginseng fruit and ate it. It is said that eating one ginseng fruit can get 47000 years of Shouyuan, but for Qin Hao, he didn''t care about Shouyuan. All he needed was to stimulate his wisdom.


    Sure enough, after swallowing the ginseng fruit, Qin Hao felt that the ginseng fruit turned into a cool force, quickly went to the yuan God, and soon integrated into the yuan God. Qin Hao felt that his wisdom was being inspired quickly, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was more than several times higher than the previous premise.


    "Ginseng fruit really deserves its reputation." after refining the power of ginseng fruit, Qin Hao said with a smile to Zhenyuan immortal.


    At this time, Zhenyuan immortal also took the ginseng fruit in front of him. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhenyuan immortal smiled and whispered, "it can help the emperor of heaven. It can be regarded as a poor man who has done some merit for the common people in the world."


    After listening to Zhenyuan Daxian''s words, Qin Hao''s eyes were slightly cold. He felt that Zhenyuan Daxian had something to say. The old boy must know something. Moreover, what happened after Qin Hao returned to the wasteland was very strange, which made Qin Hao very upset and wanted to find out what was going on.


    The Taoist patriarch sent down a decree to return to the heaven. The forces of the four sects withdrew from the four continents and the twelve zodiac plates. These things are not simple. Now when he heard the words of Zhenyuan immortal again, Qin Hao naturally became suspicious, so he asked Zhenyuan immortal, "Zhenyuan son, you have something in your words. Don''t hide it. Talk."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhen Yuanzi stroked his beard and replied with a smile, "emperor of heaven, the time hasn''t come yet. It''s not good for you to know now. When the time comes, you will know everything."


    Seeing Zhenyuan immortal refused to say, Qin Hao was naturally very depressed and said angrily, "if you don''t say, it''s OK. The ginseng fruit tastes good. Pick two more and give it to the emperor."


    "It''s useless to eat more ginseng fruit. The emperor of heaven only needs one. In addition, when the emperor of heaven needs ginseng fruit trees one day, just come and get them." Zhenyuan immortal smiled and said after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao''s eyes narrowed when he heard Zhenyuan immortal''s words. He thought that Zhenyuan immortal really had great powers. He even knew that he needed ginseng fruit trees. However, he couldn''t hide his five virtues in front of such ancient powers as Zhenyuan immortal. Therefore, Qin Hao just smiled and nodded without saying anything else.


    Then Qin Hao stayed in Wuzhuang temple and took ginseng fruit. After Huigen was promoted, Qin Hao absorbed and digested Dijun''s perception of the three thousand heavenly Tao. As expected, with the guidance of the ancient immortal Zhenyuan, Qin Hao''s cultivation naturally improved rapidly.


    However, on this day, an earth shaking noise suddenly broke out in Xiniu Hezhou. Then, a wave of evil spirit burst out and quickly spread to all parts of Xiniu Hezhou. Where they passed, the essence blood of all ethnic groups was directly drained by the evil spirit. In a short time, the earth of Xiniu Hezhou was devastated.

 Chapter 750

    The endless source of evil Qi is a huge mountain range, but at this time, the whole mountain range has been broken, and deep cracks are slowly being opened and raised, as if something is going to drill out of the ground.


    At this time, a roar suddenly came from the ground, and then a vast force burst out from the ground, directly turning the mountain into powder. Then a tall body came out from the ground, full of evil Qi, a foot high, holding a ferocious shield in the left hand and a huge double-edged axe in the right hand, But this huge body has no head.


    No, it shouldn''t be said that there is no head. This creature should have a head, but it was cut off. The endless evil spirit gushing from the ground was released from the neck of the creature whose head was cut off, which looked very terrible.


    At this time, a pair of blood red eyes opened on both sides of his chest, and a big mouth full of sharp teeth opened from his navel. Then the terrible creature roared and shouted, "Dijun, I''m going to kill you!"


    At the same time, in the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain, which is very far away from here, Qin Hao has been closed here for nearly a month. Due to taking ginseng fruit, Huigen has been greatly improved. Qin Hao digests Dijun''s perception of the three thousand heavenly Tao faster and faster, and Qin Hao''s accomplishments have been continuously improved. Now it is a perfect realm of real fairyland.


    When Qin Hao wanted to continue to close the door to absorb and digest Dijun''s feelings, he heard a loud noise, which surprised Qin Hao. A trace of uneasiness flashed in his heart and hurried out of the customs. Then he saw the evil spirit gradually spreading here.


    "Zhenyuanzi, what''s going on?" Qin Hao asked zhenyuandaxian standing beside him.


    Zhenyuan immortal''s face was very dignified and sighed. Then he said to Qin Hao, "the doom has finally come. The matter needs to be solved by the emperor of heaven. I won''t follow him."


    After that, Zhenyuan immortal''s big sleeve was thrown away, but he showed his famous stunt, the universe in his sleeve, and directly collected the whole Wanshou mountain. Then Zhenyuan immortal''s body disappeared. Qin Hao was depressed when he saw this scene. Why didn''t the old boy have a sense of responsibility.


    Qin Hao ignored the departed Zhenyuan immortal and drove the five colored auspicious clouds to the source of the evil spirit. When he saw the endless evil spirit passing by, whether it was the demon family or the human family, all the blood essence would be swallowed up by the evil spirit, which made Qin Hao feel awe in his heart. Then he offered a sachet Xiaoqian world and included all the living creatures passing by.


    When Qin Hao flew to the source of evil Qi, he just heard the roar of the ferocious creature. When he saw the ferocious creature, Qin Hao was shocked and shouted, "Xing Tian, I didn''t expect you to see the sun again."


    This terrible creature without a head is Xing Tian, the great Witch of the witch family. Xing Tian was suppressed here by Emperor Jun, but he didn''t expect Xing Tian to open the seal and see the sun again.


    In ancient times, ten princes of Jinwu played in the wasteland, but they didn''t expect to cause the loss of life in the wasteland. Kuafu, the great Witch of the witch family, fell down because he chased ten princes of Jinwu, so Hou Yi, the great witch, shot and killed nine princes of Jinwu, leaving only the smallest Prince of Jinwu Lu. This caused the wrath of the emperor of heaven, led Hou Yi to heaven and suppressed him on the Taiyin star.


    The great witch Xing Tian had a good relationship with the great witch Kuafu and the great witch Hou Yi. When he learned that Kuafu fell and Hou Yi was suppressed, he killed the heavenly court, but the emperor cut off his head. However, the great witch Xing Tian was the first expert of the witch family except the twelve ancestors. His body had long been trained to the state of blood and rebirth. Losing his head was nothing at all. He directly took * * * * as his mother, The navel is the mouth and continues to fight with Dijun. In the end, it is suppressed by Dijun and one or two heavenly emperors.


    Qin Hao looked at Xing Tian standing on the earth and his face was very gloomy. Unexpectedly, Xing Tian broke the seal originally arranged and saw the sun again, which made Qin Hao angry.


    The great witch Xingtian didn''t expect that he met his sworn enemy Dijun just after he saw the sun again. Just when he saw Qin Hao''s appearance at this time, Xingtian laughed, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you, the supreme demon family, would reincarnate into a small human race. It''s ridiculous."


    As the strongest genius of the Lich family besides the twelve ancestors, Xing Tian naturally saw Qin Hao''s situation at a glance. He naturally understood Qin Hao''s plan, but he despised Qin Hao''s practice. The Lich family, the favorite of the Lich family, how can the human family be compared with the Lich family and the Lich family even if their luck is strong now?


    Qin Hao listened to Xing Tian''s words, but didn''t care. His heart moved. Zhou Tian''s Star Spangled Banner appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. After the sacrifice, 3000 flags rumbled down from the sky, arranged Zhou Tian''s star spangled array, trapped Xing Tian in it, and then urged Zhou Tian''s star spangled array to kill Xing Tian without hesitation.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s hand, the great witch Xingtian roared, and then the endless evil Qi released earlier quickly gathered to him and poured into his body. With the influx of infinite evil Qi, the breath on the great witch Xingtian kept soaring, and the vast power kept rising.


    The power of the twelve ancestors of the witch family is equivalent to the peak state of the great Luo Jinxian, and each has a natural way and earth shaking magic power. There are few enemies under the saints of heaven and earth. Naturally, the great Witches of the witch family are much worse and cannot be compared with the twelve ancestors, but the great witch Xing Tian is the first expert among the great Witches of the witch family, and his strength is second only to the twelve ancestors, The power of nature is unimaginable.


    With a roar, the great witch Xingtian''s right hand axe directly cleaved forward, and the silver light flashed and shot at a sky star flag. Only a loud bang was heard, and the silver light hit the sky star flag, which shook violently.


    Pooh, a mouthful of blood gushed from Qin Hao''s mouth. Although the blow of the great witch Xingtian didn''t directly hit Qin Hao, the power from the Zhou Tian star banner still hurt Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao''s face very ugly. He tried his best to urge the Zhou Tian star banner, and stars condensed by the power of three thousand ancient stars fell from the Zhou Tian star banner, Hit the great witch Xingtian.


    Seeing this, the great witch Xingtian raised his left shield and let the stars hit the shield, but he didn''t care at all. He still laughed and was very angry. Holding a huge axe, he cleaved to the stars flag again and again.


    "Dijun, you demon supreme don''t do it, but go to be a Terran. That''s your end. Today I''ll chop you into meat mud and eat you again!" the great witch Xingtian laughed and said to Qin Hao.


    The witch clan is ferocious by nature and feeds on the demon clan, human clan and other races. If Qin Hao is still the supreme emperor of the demon clan, the great witch Xingtian naturally can''t help Qin Hao, but now Qin Hao is just a small human race in the perfect realm of the real fairyland. Of course, the great witch Xingtian won''t pay attention to Qin Hao.


    Listening to the words of the great witch Xingtian, Qin Hao''s eyes are also fierce and flashing. He tries his best to urge the Zhou Tian Xingdou array. Even the ancestor of Styx who cut off evil thoughts was almost suppressed by the Zhou Tian Xingdou array. Qin Hao really doesn''t believe that he can''t suppress the great witch Xingtian. The big deal is to waste two more opportunities for nirvana rebirth!


    Therefore, Qin Hao did not care about the vast pressure from the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian, and tried his best to urge the star spangled array of Zhou Tian. He saw that the condensed stars hit the great witch Xingtian. Although they were blocked by the shield in the hands of the great witch Xingtian, cracks also appeared on the great witch Xingtian, and the blood kept dripping. Obviously, the great witch Xingtian was not easy.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao, who was trying his best to urge the Zhou Tian star array, finally couldn''t bear the vast pressure from the Zhou Tian star flag. His body directly turned into a blood mist and disappeared. This stunned the great witch Xing Tian, but he forgot to take this opportunity to break out of the Zhou Tian star array.


    At the next moment, the nirvana divine fire appeared. Qin Hao came out of the nirvana divine fire, and then tried his best to urge the Celestial Star array to kill the great witch Xing Tianzhen again.


    "Nirvana divine fire? Dijun, you have mastered Nirvana divine fire!" seeing this scene, the great witch Xingtian shouted at Qin Hao while holding the shield and resisting the falling stars.


    It is said that the twelve ancestral witches were transformed by the blood essence of Pangu great God. They were born to master the road and had an incomparable physical body. Only in this way could they rule the wasteland. As long as they reached the realm of great witches, the twelve ancestral witches could have the power of blood dropping and rebirth. This is the fundamental reason why the witches can inherit to this day.


    Therefore, the great witch Xingtian is so fierce and fearless in the face of the Zhou Tian star array, because the Zhou Tian star array can''t kill it no matter how powerful it is. On the contrary, he can consume Qin Hao with his strength. After all, Qin Hao is only a small real immortal now and can''t give full play to the power of the Zhou Tian star array.


    However, the great witch Xingtian never thought that Qin Hao had the nirvana divine fire and the ability of Nirvana rebirth, which made the great witch Xingtian anxious. In this case, it would not be Qin Hao but him who would be consumed and killed.


    You should know that although the great witch Xingtian can be reborn by dropping blood, each time it will consume a lot, and it will take an extremely long time to recover his strength after each drop of blood. If he comes more than once, he may hurt his origin, and he will not be far from death.


    Therefore, seeing that Qin Hao has mastered the nirvana divine fire, the great witch Xing Tian has no intention to continue fighting with Qin Hao, but thinks about how to get out of trouble and find all zuwu.

 Chapter 751

    The great witch realm of the witch family can not be reborn with infinite drops of blood. Once more times, it will hurt the origin. Only the ancestral witch can be reborn with infinite drops of blood, and no matter how many times, it will not hurt the origin. This is because the twelve ancestral witches are transformed by the blood essence of Pangu great God, while other witch families are only the blood of the twelve ancestral witches.


    Therefore, after seeing that Qin Hao has Nirvana fire and can be reborn, the great witch punishment genius will not dare to go first. He wants to get out of trouble as soon as possible, and then ask all zuwu to be born, recapture the wasteland, kill all demon families and occupy the whole world.


    But at this time, Qin Hao frantically urged the star array of Zhou Tian, and the stars like mountains smashed into the great witch Xingtian, which made the great witch Xingtian tired of coping, but he couldn''t find a chance to get out of trouble, which made the great witch Xingtian a little anxious.


    However, at this time, a bell suddenly sounded in the heaven and earth. Then he saw Qin Hao''s body turned into a blood mist again and disappeared. This made the great witch Xingtian stunned, and then he was ecstatic. His whole body strength broke out in an instant. He cleaved forward with a giant axe, which directly broke the Celestial Star array not presided over by Qin Hao, and then his body shook and quickly went away.


    At the next moment, the nirvana fire appeared again. Qin Hao came out of the nirvana fire, but at this time, Qin Hao''s face was gloomy and terrible. Looking at the emptiness of the sky star array, the great witch Xingtian had fled. Qin Hao silently put away the sky star flag and looked at the front quietly.


    The previous bell sounded the same as the one on Ziwei emperor star. Qin Hao could feel it and knew the origin of the bell. It was precisely because of this that Qin Hao''s face was so gloomy. However, Qin Hao didn''t say anything. He summoned the sachet xiaoqianshijie again and drove the five colored auspicious clouds around Xiniu Hezhou, He took in all kinds of creatures.


    Previously, Zhenyuan immortal said that the doom had risen, and now a great witch Xing Tian was born. Qin Hao naturally wanted to make plans early. Now all the creatures of all ethnic groups in the four continents submit to the heaven and gather incense vows for Qin Hao. Of course, Qin Hao can''t ignore it. He must get all the creatures of all ethnic groups to a complete place before all the witches are born, and the sachet Xiaoqian world is the best choice.


    After refining again and again, the space in the sachet small thousand world is infinitely enlarged. Although there are trillions of creatures on the wasteland, the sachet small thousand world can still be loaded. Unfortunately, today''s sachet small thousand world is still very empty. There is nothing except a small land condensed by Qin Hao.


    After Xiniu Hezhou, Qin Hao immediately went to beijulu island and collected all the demon and human races into the sachet Xiaoqian world, then went to Nanchan Buzhou, and finally returned to Dongsheng Shenzhou, collecting all the creatures of Dongsheng Shenzhou into the sachet Xiaoqian world.


    In the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain, Qin HaoDuan sat on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, looked at the ministers of the heavenly court below, and said softly, "the emperor wanted to go to the heavenly court when his accomplishments were restored, but he didn''t expect the witch family to be born at this moment. It seems that he can only return to the heavenly court now."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qinglong and other big demons are excited about war. They want to go to the great witch Xingtian to fight immediately. However, it is more important to recapture the heaven court. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the ministers of the heaven court naturally have no hesitation and follow Qin Hao to the heaven court of 33 chongtian.


    After the creation of heaven and earth, the clear air rose and formed the thirty-three heavy days. The first heavy day had three thousand ancient stars, while the Tianting was in the thirty-third heavy day. Qin Hao and the ministers of the Tianting passed through many days and finally came to the South Tianmen gate of the thirty-three heavy days.


    At this time, outside the South Gate of heaven, a dignified middle-aged man in gold robes stood in front of him. Next to him was an elegant woman. These two people are the Jade Emperor and the West queen mother who now dominate the heaven. As for the Ziwei emperor, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor and the Zhenwu Emperor, they are guarded in the four directions of the 33rd heaven and are not here.


    The faces of the Jade Emperor and the West queen mother were naturally ugly at this time. When Qin Hao appeared at the South Tianmen gate with big demons such as Qinglong, their faces were even more ugly, but they still didn''t dare to neglect. After seeing Qin Hao, they still welcomed him.


    "Disciple Haotian pays homage to the emperor of heaven." the Jade Emperor sees Qin Hao falling down with all the great demons and comes forward to Qin Hao.


    Haotian is the Taoist name of the Jade Emperor. He was once a child of the Taoist ancestors. After the fall of emperor Jun and Taiyi, the demon emperor of heaven, he came to take over the heavenly court according to the law of the Taoist ancestors, and experienced countless disasters to achieve the position of the Jade Emperor today. He just didn''t expect to return the heavenly court one day.


    Qin Hao listened to the Jade Emperor''s words, nodded, and then said, "the emperor won''t care about you about your occupation of the heaven. Since the old thing of Daozu has lowered the decree, you can go back and forth."


    When the jade emperor heard Qin Hao''s words, his face changed, but he didn''t dare to have any objection. First, he didn''t say the purpose of the ancestral Dharma. The Jade Emperor couldn''t provoke Qin Hao just because Qin Hao had the congenital treasure, the Star Spangled Banner. Therefore, after bowing to Qin Hao, the Jade Emperor directly left the South Tianmen gate, flew to the 33rd heaven and went back to the Zixiao palace of Daozu.


    After the Jade Emperor left, Qin Hao looked at the courtiers of the heavenly court. Finally, he looked at the queen mother of the west, nodded, and said, "in the future, you will still be the queen mother of the west, the head of the female immortals in the heavenly court, and be responsible for taking charge of all the female immortals in the heavenly court. Would you like to?"


    The queen mother of the West was surprised when she heard Qin Hao''s words. She thought Qin Hao wouldn''t let her, but she didn''t expect such an arrangement. However, the queen mother of the West immediately understood Qin Hao''s meaning. As soon as she turned her hand, a small blue flag appeared in the mother''s hand, handed it to Qin Hao, and then said, "Thank you for the gift from the emperor of heaven. This is a plain cloud flag. I gave it to the emperor of heaven. In addition, I planted several peach trees and gave them to the emperor of heaven."


    "Smart!" Qin Hao praised the West Queen Mother, and then took the plain cloud flag impolitely.


    Although the queen mother of the West and the jade emperor have jointly dominated the Tianting for countless years, there is no relationship between them. Moreover, the queen mother of the west is only responsible for the female immortals in the Tianting, and her rights in the Tianting are much smaller than those of the Jade Emperor. Qin Hao drove away the Jade Emperor. The queen mother of the west thought that Qin Hao would drive her away, but she didn''t expect that Qin Hao not only left her, but still let her be a female immortals First of all, she is in charge of all the female immortals in heaven.


    Although it was an accident, the West Queen Mother also understood Qin Hao''s purpose, so she directly sent out the plain cloud flag and flat peach tree. With this cause and effect, the West Queen Mother''s position in Tianting will be extremely stable.


    After receiving the plain cloud flag, Qin Hao walked to the South Gate of heaven. Qinglong and other demons and ministers of heaven followed Qin Hao and soon came to the LingXiao palace. Qin Hao summoned the throne of the emperor of heaven to replace the throne originally belonging to the Jade Emperor and sat on it safely.


    Later, Qin Hao''s heart moved. The sky star banner appeared in front of Qin Hao. After the sacrifice, the sky star banner turned into three thousand faces. Qin Hao scolded "go!" Three thousand sky stars flew towards the three thousand ancient stars in the first heavy sky. In an instant, they fell on the three thousand ancient stars and merged with the three thousand ancient stars. Then the three thousand ancient stars twinkled. The sky stars array was arranged on the first heavy sky.


    This is the real Celestial Star array. At this time, even if the twelve ancestral witches were born, they could not attack the thirty-three heaven. After doing this, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Then Qin Hao took out the sachet Xiaoqian world, handed it to Qinglong standing behind Qin Hao, and said, "go and settle the creatures of all nationalities."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Qinglong took over the sachet Xiaoqian world and took the command. Each of the thirty-three heavy days is a universe of heaven and earth. It''s too simple to follow the trillions of creatures in the wasteland.


    At the same time, on the wasteland, after Qin Hao swept away all trillions of creatures of all nationalities, visions appeared everywhere in the four continents.


    In beiguluzhou, a huge mountain range of tens of thousands of miles suddenly collapsed and burst into the sky. Then, a giant with a body of tens of thousands of miles slowly sat up. The giant looked ferocious, bare upper body, tied an animal skin skirt around his waist, and held a peach stick in his right hand. After sitting up, his eyes stared at the sun star above the sky, and his eyes were full of endless joy Hatred.


    In Dongsheng Shenzhou, a vast plain was suddenly torn, and endless evil spirits gushed out of the ground. Then, a monster with a pair of dark ox horns and red body came out of the ground. After seeing the sun again, he also gave a roar, and endless power was released from him.


    Nanchanbuzhou suddenly drilled out a huge palace full of evil spirits on the vast and endless land. The palace is tens of thousands of miles high and somewhat similar to a person''s heart. There are twelve huge holes on it. When it appears on the land of nanchanbuzhou, it makes a loud bang, just like a war drum, which seems to be calling something.


    When the hall made a loud noise, the monsters who had previously appeared on the wasteland looked at Nanchan Island, and then ran to Nanchan island. Before long, they all gathered in front of the hall, and the great witch Xing Tian was impressively among them.


    When the great witch Xing Tian came here, he saw the giant with a peach stick and a body of thousands of miles, and immediately laughed, "ha ha, Kuafu, I knew you were not dead."


    Wanli giant is the great witch Kuafu who fell after killing ten golden and black princes. However, the great witch Kuafu can also be reborn with blood. After the recovery of countless years, he finally reappeared in the world again.


    After listening to the words of the great witch Xing Tian, the great witch Kuafu also laughed and said, "those little crows also want to kill me. It''s a dream!"


    After listening to Dawu Kuafu''s words, Xing Tian and other witches laughed.

 Chapter 752

    But after laughing, all the witches became extremely gloomy and ugly, and all were silent. They were filled with evil spirit and filled with endless killing and hatred.


    "It''s just a pity that there are only a few of us left now. After a long silence, a big witch with a ferocious face, red body and two huge ox horns on his head said.


    In ancient times, the flood land was much larger than it is now. At that time, the whole flood land was occupied by the witch family. The blood of the twelve ancestors was divided into twelve tribes, scattered on the flood land, and there were trillions of people. However, there are only a few great Witches left now, which is naturally filled with hatred in the hearts of all great witches.


    "Hum, Chiyou, what about your fighting spirit? Are you afraid of being beaten by the demon clan?" the great witch Xing Tian said coldly after listening to the words of the great witch with ox horn on his head.


    It was the great witch Chi you who was red all over and had two huge ox horns. After listening to the words of the great witch Xing Tian, the great witch Chi You snorted coldly, burst into war, and said to the great witch Chi you, "Xing Tian, I just pity my trillion people of the witch family. If you dare to say that I am afraid of the demon family, I will tear you up!"


    Listening to the words of Dawu Chi you, Dawu Xing Tian snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything else. In terms of strength, Dawu Xing Tian is naturally much stronger than Dawu Chi you, but now there are only so few people in the Wu family, which is really not suitable for internal struggle.


    Sitting on the ground, Kuafu, a giant of thousands of miles, listened to them and said in a low voice, "OK, don''t say it. If you two have nothing to do, go to the lunar star to save Hou Yi and Chang''e."


    After listening to Kuafu''s words, Chi you and Xing Tian''s eyes burst out a strong sense of war. The suppression of Hou Yi on the lunar star is definitely a disgrace to the witch family. It''s just that it''s not easy to save Hou Yi. They can''t do it. Only you zuwu can do it.


    Just as Kuafu''s words fell, suddenly a black light flashed in the hall in front. Then, a huge figure came out of the twelve huge holes. Out of the hole in the center of the hall was a monster with red scales, four feet and six wings and no face. After it appeared, it gave an earth shaking roar, and I don''t know where it came from.


    "Meet zuwu Dijiang." Xingtian, Chiyou, Kuafu and other witches roared excitedly when they saw the monster.


    Zuwu Dijiang, the leader of the twelve zuwu, is born to master the avenue of space speed and has the first extreme speed in the whole wasteland. Even the great powers such as golden winged ROC and Kunpeng who are good at speed can not be compared with them. They also have earth shaking physical power, vertical and horizontal, ancient and invincible.


    With the appearance of zuwu Dijiang, a python head with black scales and a green Python wrapped around his left arm came out of the cave on the left, but zuwu worked together. At the same time, a tiger head man with red scales and a fire snake on his right ear came out of the cave on the right of Dijiang cave, which was zuwu zhurong.


    Zuwu zhurong and zuwu work together to naturally master the road of water and the road of fire. Their strength is second only to zuwu Dijiang. However, the two roads they master are mutually exclusive. Naturally, they are not pleasing to anyone, especially the strength of the two of them is not comparable. Therefore, everyone is not pleasing to the eye. There is often a big war.


    As zuwu zhurong and Gonggong appeared, then a ferocious beast covered with bones and thorns came out. It was xuanming of zuwu, and then zuwu appeared one by one, such as Jurang, Qiang Liang, candle nine Yin and extravagant than corpses. There was only a lack of zuwu Houtu, naturally because zuwu Houtu had been incarnated in the six samsara and would not appear again.


    The appearance of the ancestral witches naturally excited the great witch Xing Tian and others. Although the witch family has declined so far, as long as the ancestral witches are still there, in the future, the descendants of the witch family will spread all over the whole desolate continent, compete with the demon family and compete for the position of overlord in the world.


    "Are you the only ones left?" zuwu Dijiang looked at the great witch Xing Tian and other great witches and whispered.


    Xing Tian, Chiyou, Kuafu, Fengbo, Yushi, XiangLiu, Jiufeng, Feilian and Pingyi are the only nine witches left in the witch family. Compared with the ancient trillion witch family, they are too different. Therefore, after listening to the words of zuwu Dijiang, all the witches present showed shame.


    Seeing the appearance of Xing Tian and others, zuwu emperor Jiang sighed and said, "it seems that our Witch family has killed too much and lost the protection of the road."


    After the fall of Pangu great God, his blood essence became the twelve ancestral witches because he absorbed the turbid Qi of heaven and earth. Although the twelve ancestral witches naturally mastered all kinds of roads and had infinite power, they were fond of killing because of the influence of the turbid Qi of heaven and earth. The same is true of the witch family with ancestral witch blood. It is precisely because of this that all kinds of creatures in the ancient and wasteland were killed by the witch family, Thus, he lost the protection of the avenue and ended up in today''s end.


    When Xing Tian and other witches listened to zuwu Dijiang''s words, their faces changed. Xing Tian quickly stepped forward and asked zuwu Dijiang loudly, "Lord Dijiang, what do you mean? Don''t we revenge the witch family?"


    Other great witches listened to zuwu Dijiang''s words and looked at zuwu Dijiang and waited for his answer. After listening to Xing Tian''s words, zuwu Dijiang looked up at the sky, although he had no face. Then he whispered, "revenge is of course necessary. The demon family should not exist in this world, but the human family is the protagonist of today''s Avenue, but it is not suitable to kill too much."


    After listening to zuwu Dijiang''s words, Xing Tianda Witch and others relaxed. After going through World War I in ancient times, they certainly understand that zuwu Dijiang''s words are correct. Today''s demon families, like the witch families, have lost the protection of the avenue, while the human race is the protagonist of the avenue, so the witch family can kill the demon family, but can''t kill the human race, Or you''ll be punished.


    "Ha ha, a group of fools, there is nothing that can''t be killed in this world!" however, just after zuwu Dijiang''s words fell, a arrogant laugh rang out from the void.


    With the sound, the sky was suddenly torn, and then a black armored man with a long gun came out of the void. He was full of evil Qi and murderous spirit. A pair of blood red eyes looked at the ancestral witches and great witches, full of disdain and contempt.


    "Luo Xuan, it''s you!" zuwu Dijiang roared when he saw the black armor man.


    Coming out of the torn sky is the demon lord Luo Xuan, the first demon family that appeared after the founding of the world. The demon family is more fond of killing and is more powerful than the witch family in this regard. From the beginning, the demon family has not been protected by the avenue. In ancient times, both the witch family and the demon family surrounded and suppressed the demon family, so in ancient times, the demon family has disappeared, But I didn''t expect it to appear again.


    Other ancestral witches and great witches naturally know the demon lord Luo. When they see him appear, they are all murderous. In ancient times, there were not a few witch families who died in the hands of the demon family. Now the demon lord Luo appears again, naturally they want to avenge him.


    However, in the face of the killing intention of the ancestral witches and great witches, the demon lord Luo Huang laughed and didn''t care at all. He just gently grasped the long gun in his right hand. Suddenly, the blood red long gun was shocked and the vast divine power was released from the long gun.


    "Killer gun! You found the killer gun!" zuwu Dijiang roared, feeling the power released from the long gun in the hands of the demon lord Luo Xuan.


    It is said that the God killing gun was transformed by the lotus stem of chaotic green lotus, but only this legend, no one has ever been able to find the God killing gun, but I didn''t expect to be found by the demon lord Luo Xuan. This is a congenital treasure, which exists like the star spangled flag of the sky. Therefore, zuwu Dijiang was so shocked when he recognized the God killing gun.


    Although the ancestral witches are unparalleled in flesh, even if the general congenital spiritual treasure falls on them, it is difficult to cause damage to them, but the congenital treasure is different. The reason why the war between the ancestral witches and the demon family falls is that the demon family has two congenital treasures: the Zhou Tian star flag and the chaos clock. However, the Zhou Tian star flag and the chaos clock are not the killing treasure, but the God killing gun is different, This congenital treasure was born for killing.


    The blood red God killing gun was held in the hand of the demon lord Luo Xuan. Although it only exuded a trace of divine power, it made the ancestral witches and great witches feel faint pain in their skin and shocked in their hearts. They all stared at the demon lord Luo Xuan and were on alert.


    "Luo Xuan, what do you want to do?" zuwu emperor Jiang asked the demon lord Luo Xuan.


    Luo Xuan was holding a murderous gun. His body was filled with murderous Qi and his magic Qi rolled. A pair of blood red eyes twinkled with cold light. He laughed and said, "I came to accept you at the order of the palace master. You''d better be obedient and save me trouble, but I hope you won''t surrender. In this way, I have reason to kill you!"


    After listening to the words of the demon lord Luo Xuan, all the ancestral witches and great witches are furious. The witch family is a belligerent. How can they stand Luo Xuan''s words? Therefore, Luo Xuan''s words have just finished, and the great witch Xing Tian is chopping towards Luo Xuan with an axe.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I''ll cut you first today!" the demon lord Luo Xuan laughed when he saw the big witch Xing Tian''s hand.


    Then the demon lord Luo Xuan shook his right hand, took off his killer gun, turned into a blood light and went straight to the great witch Xingtian. The blood light first crushed the silver light cut by the great witch Xingtian, and then continued to shoot straight to the great witch Xingtian. With a puff, the blood light easily broke the body of the great witch Xingtian and got into the body of the great witch Xingtian.


    All this happened between the lights and the flint. When all the witches and witches came to respond, the whole blood of the witch''s Day was swallowed up and fell to the ground with no slightest vitality.

 Chapter 753

    With a bang, the body of the great witchcraft fell to the ground, but at that time, the huge body of the great witchcraft was left with dead bones. All flesh and blood essence was swallowed up by a bloody red long gun inserted at the heart of his heart, and he felt no trace of vitality in the great punishment.


    All this happened too fast. Even if all the ancestral sorcerers did not respond, the great witchcraft day had already fallen down, and it was still falling completely. Even if it left a drop of blood for the great witch''s day, he could also take the rebirth. However, all the flesh and blood essence of the great witch''s Day was devoured by the God killing gun. How did this great punishment survive?


    Looking at the withered body of the great witch Xingtian turning into fly ash, Dawu Kuafu, who has the best relationship with the great witch Xingtian, roared and smashed the peach stick in his hand at the demon lord Luo. At the same time, the great witch Chiyou, rain master, Fengbo, Jiufeng and XiangLiu also shot one after another, but Zu Wu zhurong had shot before them.


    At the moment when the great witch Xing Tian turned into fly ash, zuwu zhurong''s eyes flashed cold, and a punch went towards the demon lord Luo He. With this punch, the endless Nanming fire gushed out of zuwu zhurong''s body. With his vast power, everywhere he passed, the sky broke and went straight to Luo He.


    When the demon lord Luo Xuan saw the big wizards and zuwu Zhu Rong''s hand, he snorted coldly. There was no fear. His ferocious smile was more brilliant. He waved to the God killing gun. Immediately, the blood light of the God killing gun flashed back to Luo Xuan''s hand, and then the long gun swung and swept forward.


    The blood light flickered and broke the peach wood staff of the great witch Kuafu. In an instant, it swept away all the great witch Chiyou, rain master and Feng Bo, and collided with the fist of Zu Wu Zhu Rong. Then the vast power erupted, forming circles of ripples, breaking the surrounding sky, and then slowly returning to peace.


    The demon lord Luo Xuan still stood in the sky. Under the joint action of all the great wizards and Zu Wu Zhu Rong, he was not hurt at all and stood there intact. This shocked Chi you and other great wizards with deep bone wounds in the blood light released by the God killing gun. The God killing gun is really powerful.


    Is this the power of congenital treasure? All ancestral witches and great witches looked at Luo He standing in the opposite sky, and all of them were silent. In the war between the two ancient Lich families, the Lich family suffered a great loss because they could not control and manipulate all kinds of spiritual treasures because of their physical strength. Now it is the same. The demon lord Luo he just mastered a congenital treasure such as a god killing gun, so the Lich family has nothing to do?


    "Ha ha, why don''t you fight? The palace master has ordered that as long as you dare to resist, we can kill you all. Anyway, you witch clan is useless, so we''d better kill you all!" the demon lord Luo Xuan shouted arrogantly.


    After listening to the words of the demon lord Luo Xuan, all the ancestral witches and great witches were furious, but there was nothing they could do. If the ancestral witches did not incarnate the six samsara, their twelve ancestral witches could also arrange the great array of the gods of heaven. In that case, even if the Demon Lord Luo Xuan had a congenital treasure killing God gun, he would die!


    It''s just that the great array of all gods and evil spirits can''t be arranged without the land behind the ancestral witches. Therefore, it''s really difficult to face the demon lord Luo, who has the congenital treasure in his hand. However, the witch family is naturally tyrannical and belligerent. How can it give in because of this? After listening to the words of the demon lord Luo Xuan, all zuwu shot in an instant.


    In an instant, pillars of light fell from the sky and fell on the twelve ancestral witches. This is naturally the power of the road mastered by the ancestral witches. Now, in the face of the demon lord Luo, who has the congenital treasure, the ancestral witches unreservedly displayed their most powerful power.


    With the blessing of the power of the avenue, the ancestral witches not only greatly improved their physical strength, but also had the protection of the power of the avenue. Even the congenital treasure killing magic gun could not hurt them. The ancestral witches roared and rushed towards the demon lord Luo, and the vast power shattered the surrounding sky again and again.


    When the demon lord Luo Xuan saw all the ancestral witches fighting together, he was full of war. He laughed and rushed straight ahead to fight with all the ancestral witches. Suddenly, the vast power broke out and all kinds of Avenue forces collided, making the sky turned into chaos. The figures of the ancestral witches and the Demon Lord Luo Xuan had disappeared.


    The great witches below looked at the sky without turning their eyes and waited for the results. Two hours later, the chaos suddenly broke. Then, the devil Lord Luo Xuan''s body flew upside down and coughed up blood. It was obvious that he was greatly hurt, which brightened the eyes of all the great witches watching the war.


    However, at this time, the figures of all the ancestral witches also appeared. Although the appearance of the demon lord Luo Xuan seemed embarrassed, the ancestral witches were not much better. Each one was hurt, which shocked the great witches below. The flesh of all the ancestral witches is the most powerful in the whole world. Even the innate Lingbao can''t hurt anything, Now it''s scarred. Is the killer gun really so powerful?


    "Ha ha, is this your power? That''s all!" the demon lord Luo Xuan laughed and said.


    Just after saying this, the demon lord Luo Xuan coughed up another mouthful of blood, his face became extremely pale, and his body staggered. It seems that he consumed too much power and could not support him to stand on the sky.


    Zuwu emperor Jiang heard the words of the demon lord Luo Xuan, snorted coldly and said, "Luo Xuan, you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Let''s catch you. I can also give you a pleasure."


    "The end of a powerful crossbow? Ha ha, do you think you can kill me? Please the palace master!" the demon lord Luo Xuan laughed wildly and roared at zuwu Dijiang''s words.


    With the roar of the demon lord Luo Xuan, the sky behind him suddenly tore, and then a huge bronze coffin slowly drilled out of the void, with boundless evil spirit and endless divine power. It is the burial coffin, but there is a golden bell the size of a fist on the cover of the burial coffin.


    All zuwu and Dawu didn''t feel much when they saw the coffin, but when they saw the golden bell on the lid of the coffin, all zuwu and Dawu changed their faces and stared at the golden bell, one by one.


    "Meet the palace master." when the demon lord Luo Xuan saw the burial coffin appear, he immediately crawled in the void and shouted to the burial coffin.


    After listening to the words of the demon lord Luo Xuan, a cold hum came from the burial coffin. Hearing this cold hum, the demon lord Luo Xuan trembled and his eyes were full of panic. He quickly shouted to the burial coffin, "the palace master calm down. His subordinates are incompetent and willing to be punished."


    When zuwu and Dawu saw that the previously arrogant demon lord Luo Xuan was so frightened and his face was even more ugly, zuwu emperor strode forward and shouted to the burial coffin, "Taiyi, don''t play tricks. I know it''s you!"


    Zuwu Dijiang''s words fell, the coffin cover of the burial coffin slowly opened, and a dead and angry man appeared in front of the people. The man was dignified and handsome, tall and symmetrical, wearing a black robe, his eyes glittered with blood and scanned the world.


    "Taiyi, you''re not dead!" zuwu Dijiang roared.


    In the last World War of archaic lich, the reincarnation of emperor Jun of the Lich family, leaving only Taiyi to fight with all ancestral witches. In the end, Taiyi detonated the chaos clock and killed all ancestral witches in order to catch all ancestral witches, which won thousands of years of peace for the of the Lich family.


    Although the ancestral witches were killed by the self exploding chaotic clock in the last war, they were all reborn, but Taiyi was also killed by the self exploding power of the chaotic clock. At that time, the ancestral witches saw clearly, but they didn''t expect that Taiyi would appear in front of them now.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the chaos clock, which was originally exploded by Taiyi, is actually intact. It is the golden bell hanging on the cover of the burial coffin.


    Chaos clock is one of the three chaos holy treasures. It is said that it was transformed by the handle of the Kaitian axe of Pangu great God. The other two chaos holy treasures are the Tai Chi diagram transformed by the axe head of the Kaitian axe and the Pangu flag transformed by the axe blade. The Tai Chi diagram is in the hands of the supreme sage, and the Pangu flag is in the hands of the sage of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    It is said that the great God Pangu opened heaven and earth with the chaotic treasure Kaitian axe. However, after opening up the world, the great God Pangu fell, and the chaotic treasure Kaitian axe was also divided into three chaotic spiritual treasures: Taiji diagram, Pangu flag and chaotic clock. Among them, Taiji diagram and Pangu flag were mastered by the supreme sage and the sage in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty when the great God Pangu was deified in the Sanqing Dynasty, The chaotic clock was born with Taiyi bred in the sun star.


    These three chaotic treasures can be said to be the most powerful treasures in the world. The chaotic clock made of the handle of the open sky axe has the power to suppress the famine, reverse time and space, refine the power of yin and Yang and turn the world around. It can not only suppress space, imprison time, but also have the defense against the first day, Even the Pangu flag with the first attack power can not break the defense of the chaotic clock.


    Had it not been for the twelve ancestors of the witch family who could have arranged the great array of all gods and evil spirits, it would have been impossible to compete with the demon family with chaotic clock. They would have been killed by the demon family in ancient times.


    However, with the earth incarnation of the ancestral witches, the great array of all gods and evil spirits could no longer be arranged, and there was nothing to stop the chaotic clock, but Taiyi couldn''t kill all the remaining ancestral witches with the chaotic clock, so he blew up the chaotic clock.


    Now Taiyi reappears and the chaotic clock is intact, which is definitely not a good thing for all ancestral witches and great witches. Especially today''s Taiyi is very different from that in ancient times, and its dead Qi and evil Qi look so strange.

 Chapter 754

    The demon emperor Taiyi slowly stood up from the burial coffin, but did not leave the burial coffin. His eyes glittered with blood and looked at the ancestral witches. After listening to the words of the ancestral witch emperor Jiang, he smiled coldly, then stretched out his hand, took off the small bell hanging on the coffin cover, shook his hand and flew to the sky.


    The little golden bell rose in the wind and turned into a ten thousand feet in the twinkling of an eye, covering the sky. Seeing this scene, all the ancestral witches roared, summoned the power of the avenue to come, and urged all their forces to blast past the chaotic clock in the sky.


    However, at this time, the chaotic clock suddenly made a loud sound, and then a circle of sound waves were released from the chaotic clock, enveloping the ancestral witches below. Where the sound waves passed, the sky was broken, the earth, water, fire and wind were chaotic, the Yin and Yang were reversed, and the light pillars of the avenue shrouded in the ancestral witches were broken one after another. Then all the ancestral witches vomited blood and flew out, Deep visible bone scars appeared on the huge body.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    When the circle of sound waves completely dissipated, the ancestral witches were lying on the collapsed earth, one by one extremely miserable, and their breath was weak. Obviously, this attack caused great damage to the ancestral witches, and may even hurt the origin of the ancestral witches, so the ancestral witches looked so weak.


    Chi you and other witches who did not receive the impact stared and stared at the chaotic clock in the sky. Of course, they also knew the power of the chaotic clock. However, in ancient times, the chaotic clock did not have such power. Just a bell would seriously hurt all zuwitches. The power was too incredible.


    Although there were huge waves in their hearts, all witches understood that the witch clan was over this time. Dijun mastered the Star Spangled Banner and returned to heaven. Now there is a strong chaotic clock in Taibei. With the gratitude and resentment of ancient times, they will not let go of the witch clan. Now where can the witch clan still resist the witch clan?


    At this time, Taiyi gently waved, and the chaotic clock returned to Taiyi''s hand and was hung on the burial coffin again. Then Taiyi looked at the ancestral witches and said softly, "for the face of the ancestral witches, the emperor won''t kill you, but if you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame the emperor."


    As soon as Tai Yi finished speaking, he ignored all the ancestral witches, but slowly lay in the burial coffin, and then the lid of the burial coffin closed slowly. When he heard Tai Yi''s words, all the ancestral witches were silent. Although they were very angry, they knew that they were already Taiyi''s opponents, and they were seriously injured by a simple bell of the chaotic clock, If Taiyi really urges all the power of the chaotic clock, isn''t it easy to kill them?


    As Taiyi said, because the ancestral witch incarnated in the six samsara, he obtained the supreme merit and protected the witch family. Taiyi can''t completely destroy the witch family. Otherwise, today is the day when the witch family will disappear. However, although the witch family can continue to exist, it can only be under the witch family in this world in the future.


    The demon lord Luo Xuan looked at the burial coffin and drank slowly. Then he got up and looked at the ancestral witches and great witches. He sneered. He rowed his God killing gun towards the surrounding sky. Suddenly, the sky was constantly torn, and there were endless demons hidden in the torn sky. After the sky was torn, he flew to the four continents of the wasteland, Quickly occupied the whole barren continent.


    The burial coffin slowly flew to the wasteland. The demon lord Luo Xuan waited beside and came to the wasteland together with the burial coffin. When all zuwu saw this scene, they struggled to get up one by one, looked at the coming burial coffin and lowered their heads.


    At the same time, when the chaotic clock roared, the heaven of the thirty-three days shook, which made Qin Hao, who had just sat on the throne of the emperor of heaven, frown, look at the ministers of the heaven in the hall, and then said, "bring the sky mirror to see what happened."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, naturally someone hurried to take an extremely huge copper mirror. This is the magic weapon of the heavenly court to inspect the world of heaven and can monitor everything between heaven and earth. Qin Hao immediately poured mana on the sky monitoring mirror, and immediately something happened in the wasteland appeared on the sky monitoring mirror.


    However, when he saw the chaotic clock, Qin Hao''s eyes shrunk hard and his face became extremely gloomy. When he saw that all zuwu were seriously injured by a bell, Qin Hao''s face became even more ugly. Then, Taiyi waved to the chaotic clock appeared on the sky mirror.


    "It''s Tiandi Taiyi!" when Qinglong saw Taiyi, he shouted in surprise.


    The two heavenly emperors of the Lich family are the beliefs of the whole Lich family. In ancient times, they jointly controlled the heaven and competed with the Lich family for the supremacy of the world. Naturally, they were respected by all the Lich families, especially Taiyi. In the last war between the Lich and Lich families, they didn''t hesitate to explode the chaotic clock and die together with your ancestors, which reversed the final battle situation, So that the demon family can pass on to this day.


    At first, the green dragon and other monsters thought that too many forms and gods would be destroyed and would not appear again, but they didn''t expect that now the Heavenly Emperor Taiyi also appeared, and suppressed all zuwu with strong and incomparable power, which was a great good thing for the green dragon and other monsters. They all looked at Qin Hao excitedly, but they didn''t expect to see Qin Hao''s extremely gloomy face.


    Looking at Qin Hao like this, Qinglong and other demons immediately restrained their joy and looked at Qin Hao cautiously. Although they didn''t understand why Qin Hao was like this, they knew that they must not talk to Qin Hao at this time to avoid causing trouble, so they all looked at the sky mirror.


    At this time, on the sky mirror, Taiyi had sat back in the burial coffin, and then the coffin was covered. The burial coffin came to the wasteland, and countless demon families followed the burial coffin to the four continents of the wasteland. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole wasteland was shrouded in endless evil spirit, which made Qinglong and other demons look terrible, I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Originally, I thought Taiyi would suppress the ancestral witches. From now on, the whole world is the world of the demon family, but I didn''t expect that Taiyi actually attracted the demon family, which made you wonder and looked at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, with a gloomy face, has been staring at the sky mirror. Although Qin Hao has guessed that Taiyi is still there since he first heard the bell on Ziwei emperor star and the bell when Xing Tian was born, he didn''t expect that Taiyi is the leader of the dark sun palace, and has mastered a trillion demons and came to the wasteland.


    "Since you need to bury the heavenly coffin, I will help you!" Qin Hao whispered to himself as he looked at the prison mirror.


    Then Qin Hao''s heart moved and suppressed the burial coffin in Qin Haozi''s house. It appeared in the LingXiao palace. Then Qin Hao said to Qinglong, "send it."


    There are 3000 burial coffins in total. Qin Hao gets less than half, and the rest is obtained by Taiyi. Only by being one can the burial coffin have the ability to turn the world around and bring back the dead. Therefore, Qin Hao understands Taiyi''s purpose to find the burial coffin. Now it is necessary to complete Taiyi.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Qinglong naturally did not dare to neglect it. He put away the burial coffin and flew to the wasteland. Just after Qinglong left, the light in Lingxiao hall flashed and two figures appeared, but Xihe and Chang Xi with a strong stomach.


    "Meet the queen of heaven." the people in Lingxiao hall saw Xi he and Chang Xi appeared and saluted immediately.


    Xihe and Chang Xi listened to the people''s words and nodded gently. Then they walked towards Qin Hao and came to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao told Xihe and Chang Xi, "why don''t you have a good baby at home? What are you doing here?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xihe and Chang Xi gave Qin Hao a white look, and then sat on the left and right sides of Qin Hao. Xihe said to Qin Hao, "there is something wrong with the second younger brother. You should take precautions early."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Of course, he saw the abnormality of Taiyi, but Qin Hao was powerless at this time. Moreover, even if Qin Hao restored Dijun''s cultivation, he could not stop Taiyi, because Taiyi mastered the chaotic clock, which was a chaotic Lingbao. It was not comparable to the Zhoutian Xingdou flag at all. Only Pangu flag and Taiji diagram could compete with it, But not in Qin Hao''s hands.


    "Don''t think too much now. The only thing to do is to restore cultivation as soon as possible. Even if the sky collapses, there are Daozu and six heavenly saints holding on, and the wheel can''t reach us." Xihe said softly when he saw Qin Hao nodding.


    After listening to Xihe''s words, Qin Hao nodded again and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Xihe listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at Chang Xi, and then turned their hands. In the hands of Xihe and Chang Xi, there appeared a small flag, but the sun star flag and the Taiyin star flag, both of which are congenital treasures and have the power to manipulate the origin of the sun star and the Taiyin star.


    "These two flags will be given to you, enough for you to practice Nirvana Sutra to a perfect state." Xihe said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Xihe''s words, Qin Hao looked at the sun star flag and the Taiyin star flag in their hands. His heart was filled with emotion. Although Di Jun was bred from the sun star, Xihe who owned the sun star flag really mastered the sun star, while the Taiyin star was controlled by Chang Xi. Now the two handed over the sun star flag and the Taiyin star flag to Qin Hao, but they took the sun star, The control of the Taiyin star was handed over to Qin Hao.


    You should know that the sun star and the Taiyin star are transformed by the eyes of Pangu great God. The power contained in them is so vast that it is impossible to measure. Although Qin Hao can cultivate the nirvana Sutra to a perfect state with the original power of 3000 ancient stars, the time must be much longer. With the Taiyin star and the original power of the sun star, the time will be greatly reduced.


    Qin Hao, who was moved in his heart, held Xihe''s tender hand and wanted to take advantage of it. As a result, Qin Hao screamed as soon as he met their hand.


    (recommend Nangong Mutian''s strongest king in the city. His blood is surging. You can''t miss it!)

 Chapter 755

    Qin Hao rubbed the soft meat on both sides of his waist and sucked the air conditioner. The two little women were so cruel that they didn''t know they loved him at all. The soft meat on Qin Hao''s waist was swollen, but there was no way. Who made his hands cheap?


    "Hum, dare to do something to us again and see how we deal with you!" Xihe said to Qin Hao with a straight face, while Chang Xi on the other side nodded constantly, looking like he recognized Xihe very much,.


    After listening to Xihe''s words, Qin Hao was depressed. He looked at Xihe wrongly and Chang Xi whispered, "I''m your husband. How can you treat your husband like this!"


    Xihe listened to Qin Hao''s words, gave Qin Hao a white look and said, "nominally, it''s right, but your body is not the original body after all. If you want to touch our sisters, it depends on your performance in the future. Well, the business is done, let''s go."


    The words fell. Before Qin Hao could speak, Xihe and Chang Xi had disappeared. The ministers of the heavenly court in the hall looked at Qin Hao''s shriveled appearance, and all held back their smiles. Looking at the appearance of the people, Qin Hao reluctantly shook his head. At this time, Qinglong flew back.


    "Did you give the coffin to him?" Qin Hao said to Qinglong.


    Hearing the speech, Qinglong quickly said, "tell the emperor that the burial coffin has been delivered, and Taiyi emperor also asked his minister to bring you a word that he will fight with you in 500 years."


    After that, Qinglong quickly stepped aside and dared not say anything else. Although he didn''t understand what happened between Qin Hao and Taiyi, he couldn''t ask at this time, otherwise he would be very unlucky.


    Qin Hao listened to Qinglong''s words, his face naturally became a little ugly, and then whispered to himself, "the first war in 500 years, well, the emperor is also looking forward to it."


    After that, Qin Hao looked at all the officials in the Lingxiao temple. Except Qin Nan and others, the original officials of Tianting were also here. Qin Hao glanced around, then turned his hand and took out the plate of the twelve zodiac signs. Then he poured mana to urge the plate of the twelve zodiac signs. Suddenly, a lot of divine light was released from the plate of the twelve zodiac signs, Shoot at the ministers of heaven in the hall.


    The magic light emitted by the word "Mao" went straight to a snow-white jade rabbit in the hall. The rabbit was held by Chang Xi and was also a big demon. Then a small word "Mao" appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The divine light emitted from the "unitary" son on the zodiac plate fell on a man wearing colorful treasure clothes, who was the official of the Pleiades of the heaven, and the remaining three divine lights had their own masters. So far, all the zodiac gods and beasts have gathered together.


    At the moment when all the zodiac gods and beasts appeared, a path of divine light was emitted from the plate of the zodiac and the eyebrows of the zodiac gods and beasts, and went straight to the sky. Then, the Golden Lotus transformed by the merits of heaven fell from the sky towards Qin Hao and the zodiac gods and beasts.


    Each of the twelve zodiac animals received only one merit golden light. All the remaining merit golden lotus were integrated into Qin Hao''s body and absorbed by Qin Hao''s yuan God and the gate of heaven. This time, Qin Hao''s merit was so huge that Qin Hao was a little confused.


    Even if Qin Hao had the incense of all nationalities in heaven and earth, the virtue of success after gathering was less than one millionth of Qin Hao''s previous income, which filled Qin Hao with ecstasy. He didn''t expect to get such a huge merit so easily.


    When he got the zodiac plate from the Tibetan Bodhisattva, the Tibetan Bodhisattva told Qin Hao that as long as he gathered the zodiac animals, he would get supreme merit. Qin Hao thought that even if he had merit, he didn''t expect it to be so huge.


    Now Qin Hao''s original God has been submerged by the golden light of merit and virtue, and the whole is bathed in merit and virtue, which makes Qin Hao''s Qi rise continuously. With the improvement of Qin Hao''s Qi, the Qi of the whole Tianting officials has also increased a lot, which surprises the Tianting officials.


    After Qin Hao absorbed all the merits and virtues of the golden lotus, Qin Hao raised his hand and threw it away. The dish of the twelve zodiac animals flew towards the void and integrated into the void. Then Qin Hao said to the twelve zodiac animals, "you all know your responsibilities. Go."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the twelve zodiac animals first saluted Qin Hao, then turned around and flew out of the Lingxiao temple one by one. They performed their duties. Seeing this, Qin Hao waved his hand and let the ministers of heaven disperse. Qin Hao then began to close down.


    Sitting in the emperor''s bedroom, Qin Hao first took out the plain cloud flag, refined it into the kidney spirit spring, occupied the position of the water spirit root virtual shadow, and then endless Avenue forces poured out from it, stimulating the potential of the body of five virtues.


    After doing this, Qin Hao summoned the Zhou Tian star flag, the sun star flag and the Taiyin star flag, summoned the power of the origin of the three thousand ancient stars and the power of the origin of the Taiyin star and the sun star, cultivated the nirvana Sutra, and continued to absorb and digest Dijun''s perception of the three thousand Avenue.


    Taiyi said that he would fight Qin Hao in 500 years, and Qin Hao has just completed the fairyland. Even Jin Xian has not stepped into it. The gap between Qin Hao and Taiyi is too big. It is urgent for Qin Hao to have the power to fight Taiyi in 500 years.


    Moreover, Taiyi also has a chaotic clock, which is a chaotic treasure. Even if Qin Hao can urge the strongest power of the Star Spangled Banner, it is not the opponent of the chaotic clock. Therefore, Qin Hao has no confidence in the first World War five hundred years later.


    But even if he is not sure, Qin Hao will not give up, and Qin Hao does not have a chance to win!


    Of course, if Qin Hao wants to win the war 500 years later, the only chance is to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues to the limit, evolve the chaotic body with the body of five virtues, and turn the first God body of the human race into the first God body of heaven and earth, which requires gathering the spiritual roots of the innate five elements.


    Among the innate five elements spiritual roots, Qin Hao now has only the innate fire spiritual root supporting mulberry tree and the innate water spiritual root flat peach tree. As for the innate wood spiritual root ginseng tree of Zhenyuan immortal, he also promised to give it to Qin Hao, but he still needs the innate golden spiritual root Bodhi tree and the innate earth spiritual root Huangzhong plum.


    The innate golden Linggen bodhi tree is in the hands of the Western Buddhist quasi Ti saints. Qin Hao feels that he can get it at a certain price, but the innate earth Linggen Huang Zhongli is ethereal and has not appeared in this world at all. Where to look for it?


    "Forget it, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. The emperor is so lucky that he can''t find a small yellow plum?" Qin Hao whispered to himself after thinking for a long time.


    With the gathering of the twelve zodiac gods and beasts, Qin Hao has obtained the supreme merit. Although he is far from being able to preach and become holy with these merits, with these merits, Qin Hao will be blessed by the way of heaven. It''s almost the same if he wants to succeed. It shouldn''t be a problem to find Huang Zhongli.


    Therefore, Qin Hao only needs to make continuous efforts to cultivate and improve his accomplishments first. After all, even if he has all the innate five elements spiritual roots, it will be useless if he can''t refine the innate five elements spiritual roots. To refine the innate five elements spiritual roots, Qin Hao first needs a powerful body of five virtues.


    The original power of the three thousand ancient stars, the original power of the sun star and the lunar star. With such an endless power, Qin Hao''s practice of Nirvana Sutra is naturally very fast. Qin Hao has already reached the third and tenth perfect state in the fifth year of seclusion.


    However, at this level, Qin Hao can''t step into the fourth level, because Qin Hao in the third level still has five opportunities for nirvana rebirth, and Qin Hao can step into the fourth level only by using all the five opportunities for nirvana rebirth.


    Nirvana Sutra can''t continue to practice, and Qin Hao doesn''t need to continue to shut down. At this time, Qin Hao''s cultivation is worthy of stepping into the golden fairyland, and the promotion is very slow, which makes Qin Hao very helpless.


    Although Qin Hao integrates all the memories of Di Jun, it is not an easy thing to integrate Di Jun''s perception of the three thousand avenue into Qin Hao''s own perception. Qin Hao can step into the golden fairyland in just five years, which is the limit of Qin Hao''s Huigen.


    "It seems that we need to continue to improve Huigen." Qin Hao whispered to himself after leaving the pass.


    Last time Qin Hao went to Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain and got ginseng fruit from Zhenyuan immortal, which improved his wisdom. After that, Qin Hao wanted to go to Xumi mountain to find zhunti saint for Bodhi son, but he didn''t expect that the witch family was born at that time, so he naturally delayed this matter.


    Now Qin Hao''s wisdom is not enough. Naturally, he still has to go to Xumi mountain.


    "Just how to step into the fourth realm? Do you want to commit suicide five times?" Qin Hao said softly.


    Because there are still five opportunities for nirvana rebirth, Qin Hao is stuck in the third realm of Nirvana Sutra and can''t step into the fourth realm, which makes Qin Hao think of suicide, but Qin Hao really can''t make this determination.


    "Why don''t you really try?" Qin Hao said again.


    Qin Hao couldn''t step into the fourth realm without using up the five Nirvana rebirth opportunities, so Qin Hao finally decided to try suicide to see if he could use up the five Nirvana rebirth opportunities. After that, Qin Hao slapped him in the heart and wanted to break his heart and die.


    A puff of blood gushed out of Qin Hao''s mouth, and a sharp pain hit Qin Hao. However, what made Qin Hao stare at him was that he was not dead. He did his best. The flesh power of the tenth turn of the third realm of Nirvana sutra was enough to be comparable to that of the experts in the Taiyi true immortal realm, but he didn''t kill Qin Hao himself.


    "Can''t you kill yourself and let others kill you?" Qin Hao said in surprise.


    In the past, Qin Hao was distressed because there were too few opportunities for nirvana rebirth. Now Qin Hao wants to die for consuming five opportunities for nirvana rebirth, which makes Qin Hao speechless and helpless.

 Chapter 756

    Because Taiyi holds the chaotic clock, Qin Hao is not sure about the first World War five hundred years later, but unless it can restore the cultivation possessed by Emperor Jun in these five hundred years and turn the body of five virtues into a chaotic God, it is only more difficult, and Qin Hao can only do his best.


    Five hundred years is actually very short for friars, especially those who step into the golden fairyland. It may take hundreds of years or thousands of years to close the door at a time. Qin Hao wants to restore the accomplishments owned by Emperor Jun in five hundred years, which is really an extremely rebellious thing, but this is not enough. If he only restores his accomplishments, Qin Hao has no power to resist in front of the other side, Therefore, he also needs to practice Nirvana Sutra to the great perfection state, that is, to step into the tenth state.


    Qin Hao has estimated that if he can practice Nirvana Sutra to the tenth level, he will have the same physical strength as zuwu. With zuwu''s strength and his own accomplishments, Qin Hao feels that only in that way can he have some countervailing power, but it is still difficult to defeat Taiyi.


    Of course, if Qin Hao can find a chaotic treasure, he doesn''t need to transform the body of the five virtues into a chaotic God, and he doesn''t need to work so hard to improve his strength. It''s just that the chaotic treasure is so easy to find. There are only those three chaotic treasures in this world.


    "I don''t know if Taoist''s jade ultimatum is a chaotic treasure. Why don''t you go to him to borrow it?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Tai Chi diagram, Pangu flag and chaotic clock are three chaotic spiritual treasures that are known by all families in heaven and earth. However, it is said that the creator jade ultimatum of Taoist ancestors should also be chaotic spiritual treasures. However, no one knows whether it is true or not, and no one dares to test it.


    Standing up, Qin Hao stretched out and walked out of the emperor''s bedroom, ready to go to Xumi mountain to meet the two saints of Buddhism. However, Xumi mountain is in the boundless chaos outside the thirty-three days. It is somewhat reluctant to go to Xumi mountain with Qin Hao''s current strength.


    "Go and call the monkey." Qin Hao said to a boy waiting next to him after he walked out of the emperor''s bedroom.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the boy hurried to the great sage palace in Qitian and called sun monkey. Then Qin Hao asked sun monkey to take him to Xumi mountain. Sun monkey studied with zhunti saint and the Buddhist fighting Saint Buddha. It''s much more convenient for him to lead the way.


    Monkey Sun''s somersault cloud was really good. It didn''t take long to take Qin Hao to Xumi mountain. From a distance, he saw a huge peak suspended in boundless chaos, glittering with infinite golden light. Bursts of Sanskrit sound came from it, making people feel calm immediately.


    Qin Hao was led by sun monkey to the foot of Xumi mountain. There was a stone step road directly to the top of the mountain. Sun monkey led the way in front. Qin Hao followed and walked up. Along the way, he saw countless temples. The Buddhist disciples were devoutly chanting scriptures and listening to the Sanskrit sound in his ears, which calmed Qin Hao''s anxious mood.


    "The emperor of heaven has arrived." when Qin Hao looked at it at will, sun monkey said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Monkey Sun''s words, Qin Hao looked back and really came to the top of Xumi mountain. On the top of the mountain, there was only a emerald green bodhi tree, two wooden houses, and two old monks sitting under the bodhi tree. Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded and then walked forward, while Monkey Sun turned and left.


    "Congratulations to you, Taoist Di Jun, for your perfect merits and virtues." just as Qin Hao was walking to the top of Xumi mountain, one of the two old monks sitting under the bodhi tree, who was a little fat, said to Qin Hao.


    The two old monks were dressed in simple gray monk clothes and had sad faces. Only one was as thin as firewood, while the other was a little fat. The fat old monk was the saint, and the skinny one was the saint of zhunti.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the sage, first bowed to the two saints, and then opened his mouth and said, "the Taoist friends will be joking. Where can I be regarded as the perfection of merit and virtue? It''s much worse!"


    As he spoke, Qin Hao also looked at the bodhi tree behind the two saints. The meaning was obvious. Qin Hao came for the bodhi tree. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sage and zhunti naturally understood Qin Hao''s meaning. He was neither angry nor entangled in this matter. When he waved his hand, a futon appeared in front of him, Then the sage beckoned Qin Hao to sit down.


    Qin Hao was not polite either. He strode forward, sat directly on the futon, and then said, "OK, I know two Taoist friends like to play charades, but I don''t have time to play these. If you have any requirements, just say it."


    Qin Hao believed that even if he didn''t say it, the two saints already knew it. He came today for the bodhi tree. Although it may cost a lot, Qin Hao didn''t have time to pay so much attention, so he directly put it forward.


    Then the sage and zhunti sage smiled when they heard Qin Hao''s words. Then zhunti sage smiled and said to Qin Hao, "Dijun Taoist friends laughed. My purpose of Buddhism is compassion. As long as I can save all the people in the world, let alone a bodhi tree, I''m duty bound to pay any price."


    After listening to the words of the sage of zhunti, Qin Hao rolled his eyes in his heart. Although Qin Hao admired the sage of zhunti, they founded Buddhism, made 3000 great aspirations, and made such a prosperous situation in the poor and bitter western land. No matter what else, Qin Hao admired this means very much.


    It''s just that zhunti sage said so high sounding in front of Qin Hao. Who doesn''t know who? After all, they were born in the same period between heaven and earth in ancient times. In order to be a saint of heaven and earth, Qin Hao still knows what plans everyone has made.


    Of course, when zhunti sage said this, Qin Hao couldn''t expose it to his face. Therefore, after listening to zhunti sage''s words, Qin Hao said with a smile, "what''s the good meaning? Two Taoist friends should still say a price, or I won''t feel at ease when I use it."


    It''s the golden Linggen bodhi tree among the five elements. Qin Hao certainly doesn''t believe that the two old guys don''t want anything and give it to him. If so, Qin Hao really doesn''t dare. Who knows what conspiracy the two old guys are hiding, so it''s better to make it clear. As long as the two old guys say the conditions, the cause and effect will be over.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, zhunti said to Qin Hao with a smile, "Dijun Taoist friends are worried. We really don''t want anything else."


    Nothing more? Are you lying to ghosts? Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t believe the words of zhunti sage, but the bodhi tree is what Qin Hao must get, because only by refining the bodhi tree, Qin Hao can use the power of the bodhi tree to continuously stimulate Huigen, so that he can absorb and digest Dijun''s perception of the three thousand Avenue as soon as possible.


    It''s just that the zhunti sage and the receiving sage don''t say the price of the bodhi tree, which makes Qin Hao a little embarrassed. If the two old guys give him the bodhi tree without saying conditions, then this cause and effect will always follow him. In the future, the two old guys want to get something from him, but Qin Hao has no reason to refuse.


    After biting his teeth, Qin Hao finally decided to accept the bodhi tree first. Whatever their plans, the most important thing now is to improve their strength. Even if these two old guys put forward excessive requirements in the future, Qin Hao also has the strength to deal with them.


    "Oh, those two Taoist friends are really dignified, which makes me very moved. However, I heard that zhunti Taoist friend also has a green lotus treasure flag. I don''t know..." Qin Hao said with a cheap smile on his face.


    Since the two old guys don''t say conditions, Qin Hao certainly won''t be polite. Anyway, he owes a cause and effect, and owes two. It doesn''t matter. Since he got the Xuanyuan water control flag and the plain cloud flag, Qin Hao is more looking forward to the remaining congenital five flags. He thinks that gathering the congenital five flags is no less than getting the spiritual root of the congenital five elements.


    And the most important thing is that the innate five square flags are in the hands of clear people, and there is a Huang Zhongli missing from the innate five element spiritual root. Therefore, Qin Hao feels that he should get the innate five square flag first and see if it can replace the innate five element spiritual root. If he can, Qin Hao will save a lot of trouble.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the smiles on the faces of the saints zhunti and Jieyin were stiff. Although they were both saints of heaven and earth, they didn''t expect Qin Hao to be so shameless. Even if he wanted to go to the bodhi tree, he still wanted the green lotus treasure flag. It''s too greedy.


    "Dijun Taoist friend, the west is poor. There are only one or two congenital Lingbao, but I can''t give it to you." zhunti Saint shook his head and said to Qin Hao.


    The poorest of the four religions of heaven and earth is Buddhism. At the beginning, the Taoist ancestors divided treasures at Fenbao cliff. The saints of Sanqing and Nuwa got countless treasures, but zhunti. The two saints didn''t get much at all because they were not liked by the Taoist ancestors. Congenital spiritual treasures such as Qinglian baose flag have been regarded as top treasures in Buddhism. Zhunti, Of course, I can''t bear to introduce two saints.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the sage zhunti and didn''t speak. He just squinted at the sage zhunti. The meaning was very obvious, that is, he didn''t give the green lotus treasure color flag and the bodhi tree. Looking at the appearance of Qin Hao, zhunti attracted the dark hatred in the hearts of the two saints, and his eyes kept flashing.


    However, at the next moment, in the face of Qin Hao''s naked blackmail, both zhunti sage and Jieyin sage narrowed their eyes and smiled, which made Qin Hao uneasy. Didn''t the two guys have any plans again?


    However, Qin Hao then saw that as soon as zhunti Saint turned his hand, a small blue flag appeared in his hand and handed it to Qin Hao.


    This makes Qin Hao dumbfounded. Do these two old guys really want to give him the green lotus treasure flag?

 Chapter 757

    Qin Hao certainly knows that there are not many innate spiritual treasures of Buddhism, so he just wanted to try, but he didn''t think he would accept it. He must mention that the two saints will give him the green lotus treasure color flag. In Qin Hao''s opinion, the two saints are willing to give up the bodhi tree, but they may not be willing to give up the green lotus treasure color flag.


    Although the bodhi tree is the innate golden spiritual root, and the Bodhi son can greatly improve the monk''s wisdom root, it is no longer of much use to the two saints of heaven and earth. However, the green lotus treasure color flag is different. This innate spiritual treasure is the best defense treasure and can be called against the sky in terms of defense. Qin Hao absolutely doesn''t believe in receiving and guiding, and zhunti will give it to him for nothing.


    Looking at the green lotus treasure flag handed over by zhunti, Qin Hao hesitated and didn''t dare to pick it up. He asked the sage of zhunti suspiciously, "for free?"


    "Of course! For the sake of all the people in the world, what is a congenital treasure? Don''t shirk it, Taoist friend Dijun, and take it down quickly." zhunti sage said to Qin Hao with a smile on his face after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    As he spoke, zhunti sage also pushed the green lotus treasure color flag into Qin Hao''s hand, which made Qin Hao a little confused. Looking at the green lotus treasure color flag in his hand, Qin Hao said in his heart, "no, these two old guys must be planning something. No, they must go to Fu Xi to calculate later."


    Previously, Qin Hao saw the shining eyes of zhunti saint and Jieyin saint. He knew that these two people must be calculating something, and they must have figured out something very beneficial to them. Otherwise, he would not have given Qinglian baose flag to him so easily.


    Qin Hao also wants to calculate, but even if he recovers Dijun''s accomplishments, Qin Hao''s ability to calculate the avenue is limited, so he decides to go to Fu Xi to calculate when he leaves Xumi mountain. In terms of the way of calculation, even the saints of heaven and earth can''t compare with Fu Xi. With their friendship, Qin Hao believes that Fu Xi will help.


    Qin Hao was not polite to think of this. The spirit spring in the liver flashed a divine light, and then he took in the green lotus treasure color flag and refined it. With the refining of the green lotus treasure color flag, the body potential of the five virtues was wildly stimulated again, the spirit spring in the five internal organs was stronger, and the power of the five elements Avenue was more and more huge.


    However, Qin Hao''s perception of the three thousand Avenue has only reached the level of Xiaocheng in the golden fairyland. The power of the five elements Avenue is constantly pouring out of the five internal organs, but Qin Hao can''t refine and improve the realm, which makes Qin Hao feel that there are bursts of inflation in the Dantian sea. He knows that if he doesn''t improve his perception of the three thousand Avenue, He may be overwhelmed by the power of the five elements Avenue gushing from the five internal organs.


    Qin Hao got up impolitely and walked towards the bodhi tree. Seeing the situation, he was sure to mention that he did not stop the two saints. After Qin Hao walked under the bodhi tree, he first waved, took off a Bodhi son and held it in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, a cool energy poured out of the Bodhi son, drilled into Qin Hao''s purple house, integrated into the yuan God, and stimulated Qin Hao''s wisdom growth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao felt that his Huigen power doubled, which surprised Qin Hao. Only a Bodhi child has such power. If all the bodhi trees are refined, how can Huigen be promoted?


    When all the power of this Bodhi child was exhausted, Qin Hao got up and looked at the bodhi tree. His eyes showed a crazy color. Then he thought a little, and the five-color divine light appeared. It was ten thousand feet and bloomed all kinds of auspicious colors. Then he brushed the bodhi tree and the huge Bodhi Tree disappeared.


    At the next moment, the five color divine light returned to Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea and released the collected bodhi tree. Qin Hao hurriedly urged the lung spiritual spring. The divine light was emitted from the lung spiritual spring and attracted the bodhi tree. Then the bodhi tree in the Dantian air sea flew to Qin Hao''s lung spiritual spring and integrated into it.


    In the lung spiritual spring, the bodhi tree stands in it. The power of the Golden Avenue gushing from the lung spiritual spring began to converge to the bodhi tree and was absorbed by the bodhi tree. Then I saw that the originally ordinary bodhi tree actually began to bloom golden lights, and the terrible power of the Golden Avenue was suddenly released from the bodhi tree.


    Qin Hao didn''t even have a chance to respond, so he was annihilated by the power released by the bodhi tree. At this time, sitting in zhunti in Xumi mountain, the two saints saw Qin Hao suddenly disappear. However, at the next moment, a golden flame appeared. Then, Qin Hao''s figure appeared in the golden flame.


    When zhunti sage saw the golden divine fire, their eyes flashed, looked at each other, and nodded gently. With the knowledge of the two saints, they naturally recognized the nirvana divine fire. The first divine fire in the world also had unimaginable temptation to the two saints, but they didn''t know why, The two saints did not grab Nirvana fire at this time, but looked at it quietly.


    Qin Hao, who had just been reborn from nirvana, was annihilated by the vast power released from the bodhi tree again the next second. Then the nirvana fire appeared again, and Qin Hao was reborn from Nirvana again. However, he would be annihilated again the next moment. In this way, he soon wasted the opportunity of five times of Nirvana rebirth.


    Just when Qin Hao used up the last five Nirvana rebirth opportunities in the third realm, Qin Hao directly stepped into the fourth realm of the nirvana Sutra. In an instant, Qin Hao''s physical strength and physical strength soared 300 times, and he had the opportunity of 27 Nirvana rebirth.


    However, even if Qin Hao''s physical strength soared 300 times, he still could not bear the power released from the bodhi tree. Therefore, after Qin Hao stepped into the fourth realm of Nirvana, the previous events continued. Qin Hao was annihilated again and again, and in the twinkling of an eye, he consumed nine opportunities for nirvana rebirth again. In this fourth realm, Qin Hao has only 18 chances of Nirvana and rebirth left.


    Of course, with the rebirth of Nirvana again and again, Qin Hao''s physical body continues to become stronger and finally can bear the power released by the bodhi tree.


    After using the ninth Nirvana rebirth opportunity of the fourth realm, Qin Hao finally withstood the power released by the bodhi tree and will not be annihilated again, which made Qin Hao breathe a sigh of relief, but then he smiled bitterly. This time, he really lost a lot.


    Qin Hao knew very well that with his current physical strength, he could not refine the innate spiritual root, and the reason why he wanted to try was naturally because he still had five opportunities for nirvana rebirth in the third realm. Anyway, he could not step into the fourth realm without light. Qin Hao decided to try. Maybe he could refine the bodhi tree after five Nirvana rebirth?


    But Qin Hao didn''t expect that just a force released by the bodhi tree made him reborn from Nirvana so many times. Five times in the third realm, nine times in the fourth realm, and fourteen times before and after Nirvana were wasted. Naturally, Qin Hao felt a great loss.


    But now he can bear the power released by the bodhi tree, which makes Qin Hao feel better. He quickly guided the power released from the bodhi tree to stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues and Qin Hao''s wisdom.


    The power released from the bodhi tree was slowly absorbed by the body of the five virtues, and the potential of the body of the five virtues doubled, which made Qin Hao ecstatic. It seems that the legend is correct. The innate five elements spiritual root is really the strongest treasure to stimulate the potential of the body of the five virtues. Just a force released from the bodhi tree has such a great effect. If the bodhi tree is completely refined, Qin Hao can''t imagine how far the potential of the body of five virtues will be stimulated.


    At the same time, the power released from the bodhi tree was also absorbed by Qin Hao''s yuan God. In an instant, Qin Hao felt that his wisdom was soaring and his understanding was unprecedentedly strong. He quickly began to absorb and digest Dijun''s perception of the three thousand Avenue, which was extremely rapid.


    Qin Hao was overjoyed by this situation and hurriedly urged the lung spirit spring to refine the bodhi tree. He saw the endless power of the Golden Road gush from the lung spirit spring and integrate into the bodhi tree. Gradually, the golden leaves of the bodhi tree began to swing, and the whiskers on the roots began to wriggle and take root in the lung spirit spring space.


    And the original spirit root virtual shadow also slowly approached the bodhi tree, and finally merged with the bodhi tree.


    The bodhi tree is the innate spiritual root. It''s not a simple thing to want to be refined completely, but Qin Hao is not in a hurry. As the bodhi tree is refined, the potential of the five virtues is constantly stimulated. Qin Hao feels that this is a rare opportunity to shut down, so he starts to shut down without hesitation. Two sages of heaven and earth protect the Dharma for him, This retreat is really unprecedented.


    "Taoist brother, do you think that thing will really appear? It''s really frustrating to give him the green lotus treasure color flag white." when Qin Hao was refining the bodhi tree, the zhunti Saint sitting next to him said to the receiving saint.


    Then the sage listened to the words of the sage zhunti, glanced at Qin Hao, and preached to the sage zhunti, "It depends on him whether he can appear, but Sanqing and Nuwa must also have the idea of that thing. We must make a good plan this time and grab that thing. As long as we grab that thing, we may be able to surpass the realm of saints with the help of that thing."


    After listening to the words of the sage, zhunti nodded, and then looked at Qin Hao. He slowly closed his eyes and continued to understand the way of heaven. The sage would not say anything else. Similarly, he closed his eyes to understand the avenue. There was only a sound of Sanskrit in the whole Xumi mountain, which seemed quiet and peaceful.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten years passed in a hurry, and Qin Hao was able to thoroughly refine the bodhi tree, which not only stimulated the potential of the five virtues, but also made Qin Hao''s wisdom reach an extremely terrible level!

 Chapter 758

    The most powerful function of the innate golden Linggen is to promote the Huigen. Otherwise, zhunti will not always understand the Tao under the bodhi tree. Moreover, even if they are heaven and earth saints, understanding the Tao under the bodhi tree can still improve their Huigen. Now Qin Hao has thoroughly refined the bodhi tree, and the promotion of their Huigen is naturally more terrible.


    In the spiritual spring of the lung, the bodhi tree is deeply rooted in this space. A trace of golden light is released from the bodhi tree. When the Bodhi leaves shake gently, a trace of power is released from the bodhi tree, stimulating the potential of the five virtues and the wisdom of Qin Hao.


    In ten years, after refining the bodhi tree, the potential of the body of five virtues has been increased many times. The vast power of the five elements Avenue has been poured out of the five zang organs spiritual spring and poured into the Dantian gas sea, moistening and expanding the five colors divine light and promoting the transformation of the five colors divine light. Today, the five colors divine light has reached 100000 feet and is surrounded in the Dantian gas sea, It exudes endless power.


    Qin Hao''s accomplishments are now perfect in the golden fairyland, and he is about to step into the realm of Taiyi real immortals. In ten years, he has only improved two small levels, which is naturally not very fast. Of course, it is extremely fast in the eyes of ordinary monks. After all, it is extremely difficult to go further in the realm of golden immortals.


    The nirvana Sutra is still just entering the fourth realm because it has not been practiced, and this is the harvest of Qin Hao''s closure in the past ten years. However, these are not what he cares about. At the moment of his soberness, Qin Hao checked his Huigen and wanted to know how much his Huigen was inspired after refining the bodhi tree.


    "Ha ha, Shuang!" after knowing the result of Huigen''s stimulation, Qin Hao laughed in his heart.


    After refining the bodhi tree, Qin Hao''s Huigen has completely restored the level that emperor Jun had in those years. With each swing of the Bodhi leaves in the spiritual spring of the lung, Qin Hao''s Huigen will be inspired. I think it won''t be long before Qin Hao''s Huigen can surpass what emperor Jun had.


    This filled Qin Hao''s heart with ecstasy. With his wisdom now, I believe that it won''t be long before Dijun''s perception of the three thousand Avenue will be absorbed and digested by Qin Hao and become Qin Hao''s own perception. In this way, his cultivation will no longer have the slightest obstacle. As long as there is enough time to accumulate, he can restore the cultivation that Dijun had in that year.


    This made Qin Hao very satisfied with his trip to Xumi mountain. After checking his body, Qin Hao opened his eyes, saw zhunti, and led the two saints to understand the Tao at ease. Without disturbing them, he got up and walked directly to the foot of Xumi mountain. At the foot of the mountain, Qin Hao directly controlled the five colored auspicious clouds and flew to the burning cloud cave.


    Qin Hao had planned to find Fuxi fortune teller before refining the bodhi tree. Now he has passed the pass and naturally has to rush to it without stopping.


    In the boundless chaos beyond the thirty-three heavens, in addition to the Taoist field of six heaven and earth saints and Taoist ancestors, there is also a Taoist field called huoyun cave, which is the Taoist field of emperor Fuxi, earth emperor Shennong and human emperor Xuanyuan. Although they are not heaven and earth saints, they are no worse than heaven and earth saints in the human race, and in terms of strength, The position of the three emperors of heaven, earth and man is also the position of heaven and earth industry, and its strength is not much worse than that of heaven and earth saints.


    Qin Hao is now a perfect golden fairyland and can barely fly in boundless chaos. According to the position recorded in di Jun''s memory, Qin Hao went straight to huoyun cave and came to huoyun cave not long ago. However, he saw a huge mountain suspended in boundless chaos, but there was a cave in the center, with the word "huoyun cave" engraved on the mountain.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao flew to the entrance of the burning cloud cave and landed on the platform of the entrance. At this time, there was a seven or eight year old boy standing there. Seeing Qin Hao fall down, he hurried forward to salute Qin Hao and said, "disciples have been waiting for the emperor for a long time."


    Qin Hao knew Fu Xi''s calculation skills. Of course, he was not surprised that Fu Xi knew what he had come. He nodded and walked to huoyun cave. However, huoyun cave has a unique cave. It is a small world with birds singing and flowers smelling everywhere and beautiful scenery. It is really a good place for self-cultivation.


    Under the guidance of the little boy, Qin Hao came to the three imperial palaces. When he walked in, he just saw four people drinking. In addition to the three emperors, Qin Hao actually saw Zhenyuan immortal here, and the four people were drinking and tasting ginseng fruit. Seeing this, Qin Hao walked impolitely to the empty table, picked up the ginseng fruit on the table and ate it.


    "Zhen Yuanzi, why did you come here?" Qin Hao said to Zhen Yuanzi as he ate.


    When the witch clan was born, Zhenyuan immortal directly put away Wanshou mountain and Wuzhuang temple and left the wasteland. Qin Hao didn''t know where Zhenyuan immortal went. Unexpectedly, he met Zhenyuan immortal here. What''s more, Zhenyuan immortal, who cherishes ginseng fruit, was so generous this time. Qin Hao looked at five tables and found that there were three or four ginseng fruits on each table.


    Zhenyuan immortal listened to Qin Hao''s words, threw away the dust in his hand, smiled and said, "I have no chance to prove the sanctity of Taoism in my life. Now the doom appears again. I can only come to Taoist brother Fuxi to hide."


    Among the three emperors, Emperor Fuxi is a great power in the ancient times. He has good relations with Qin Hao and Zhenyuan immortal, especially Fu Xi and Qin Hao. Although Fu Xi is now the emperor of the human race, Fu Xi is the great saint of the demon race. He reincarnated into the human race only for the throne of the emperor of the human race. As for the earth emperor Shennong, Emperor Xuanyuan is their younger generation.


    Emperor Fu Xi was dressed in purple robes and looked dignified. He sat on the throne. After listening to the words of Zhenyuan immortal, he smiled and said, "Zhenyuan son, what you said is too against your heart. There are emperor Jun''s friends. Where can you hide with me?"


    "Brother Fu Xi, although emperor Jun''s Taoist friend can really protect me, he is still in the golden fairyland, so I can only disturb him first." Zhenyuan immortal smiled and said after listening to Fu Xi''s words.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao was unhappy. What happened to golden fairyland? Depressed, Qin Hao ate another ginseng fruit. Then he looked at Fu Xi and said to Fu Xi with a smile, "Fu Xi, you already know my intention. Stop talking nonsense and start quickly."


    Dijun is the emperor of the demon family, while Fuxi is the sage of the demon family. The relationship between them is naturally good. In ancient times, Dijun had a lot of things to ask Fuxi, especially the Hetu Luoshu of Tianting, which owed the cause and effect of Tianting Tianda, so he would not refuse Qin Hao.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Fu Xi first smiled and drank a glass of wine. Then he said to Qin Hao, "I''ve already calculated for you. Unfortunately, don''t deceive me about your secret. I''m not very clear. There are only some general things."


    "OK, just say what you calculate." Qin Hao asked anxiously after listening to Fu Xi''s words.


    Now Qin Hao wants to know what the saints of heaven and earth are calculating about him. If you don''t figure it out, Qin Hao really has trouble sleeping and eating. Therefore, even if Fu Xi only figured out a general idea, Qin Hao urgently wants to know.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Fu Xi didn''t sell off any more. He directly said to Qin Hao, "chaotic green lotus."


    "Chaotic green lotus? What do you mean?" Qin Hao was stunned when he heard what Fu Xi said. He didn''t know what it meant. What he wanted to know was what the saints of heaven and earth wanted to calculate him, but Fu Xi just said the four words Chaotic green lotus. What''s the relationship between the two?


    Qin Hao certainly knows the legend of chaotic green lotus. The chaotic green lotus is the treasure of chaos like the open sky axe and the magic weapon of Pangu great God. It just ended up like the open sky axe. After the creation of the world, it turned into various congenital spiritual treasures. However, Qin Hao is not sure that the spiritual treasures in the world were transformed by chaotic green lotus.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Fu Xi shook his head and said softly, "I can''t figure out what it means. No matter how I figure it out, what I see is only chaotic green lotus, so what they plan must be chaotic green lotus, but I don''t know what it has to do with you. If you must find out, go and ask Nu Wa."


    "Stop! Are you trying to kill me?" Qin Hao heard Fu Xi''s words and shouted to Fu Xi.


    Fu Xi and Nu Wa are brothers and sisters, and they are also the great saints of the demon family. As the emperor of the demon family, the relationship between the three is naturally good, but there are two particularly large vinegar jars around Qin Hao. As long as Qin Hao is a little closer to Nu Wa, the two vinegar jars will be overturned directly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Fu Xi laughed and said to Qin Hao, "but you must go to Nuwa for this matter. Although I can''t predict what relationship you have with chaotic Qinglian, I can predict that if this thing is careless, you will be in danger of falling completely."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded solemnly. Fu Xi''s accomplishment in calculating the avenue made Qin Hao have to be careful. Fu Xi said that this matter might make Qin Hao fall completely, so he was definitely not kidding. It must be very dangerous.


    "Forget it, put it aside first. Fu Xi, you figure out how I can preach and become a saint." Qin Hao then said.


    Although I really want to go to Nuwa to ask for clarification now, there are two vinegar jars staring at it. Qin Hao naturally doesn''t dare to go so blatantly. Moreover, it''s not easy to come. Of course, Qin Hao won''t miss the opportunity. Naturally, he should ask for clarification.


    The purpose of emperor Jun''s reincarnation is to find a way to preach and become saints. However, now that he has obtained the body of five virtues and carries the great fortune of the human race, Qin Hao still can''t feel any chance to preach and become saints. This is why he wants to ask Fu Xi to see if there are any other ways to preach besides the three methods of preaching and becoming saints by strength, merit and virtue and beheading three corpses.

 Chapter 759

    In ancient times, the Taoist ancestor preached in Zixiao palace. All the great powers of ancient times listened to the Tao. At the end, the Taoist ancestor said three ways to prove the Tao and become holy, namely, to prove the Tao, to become holy through merit and morality, and to cut three corpses. This is a well-known thing.


    It''s just impossible to prove Tao by force, because Pangu, the great God who opened up this heaven and earth, fell because he wanted to prove Tao by force. It''s possible to become holy by merit and virtue, but now there''s no merit and virtue that can shake the heaven and earth. It''s the easiest of the three methods. As long as the friar of Da Luo Jinxian''s perfect realm can be ruthless, Can take that step.


    In addition, like the three emperors of heaven, earth and man, although they are not saints of heaven and earth, they have made great contributions to the human race carrying the great luck of heaven and earth and achieved the position of the three emperors. Although they are not saints of heaven and earth, they also have the power of saints of heaven and earth.


    "You don''t have to think about preaching and becoming a saint." Fu Xi said directly to Qin Hao after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was stunned and didn''t understand what Fu Xi meant. He reincarnated for such a long time to find the opportunity to preach and become a saint. Now Fu Xi actually said he didn''t have to think about it anymore, which made Qin Hao worried immediately. If he couldn''t become a saint, what''s the significance of his reincarnation for such a long time?


    Looking at Qin Hao''s confused look on his face, Fu Xi smiled and said, "the fate of the avenue is so that there can only be nine saints in this world. They have all appeared. It is impossible for others to prove the Tao and become saints. Unless one of the nine saints falls, others will have a chance."


    "Nine saints? There are only six now? I......" Qin Hao listened to Fu Xi''s words and became more confused. Aren''t there only six saints in heaven and earth now? Why can''t others preach and become holy? However, when he saw the three emperors of heaven, earth and man, Qin Hao immediately shut up.


    Taiqing saints, Yuqing saints, Shangqing saints, Nuwa saints, zhunti saints, pick up saints, emperor, earth emperor and human emperor. Aren''t these nine saints? According to Fu Xi, no matter how hard others try, they can''t become saints in heaven and earth.


    This made Qin Hao, who had high fighting spirit, frustrated at once. Since he had no way to preach and become a saint, what strength did he have to practice hard? As for the war with Taiyi 500 years later, let him go. Anyway, he can''t become a saint. What does it matter if he wins or loses?


    Fu Xi looked at Qin Hao''s appearance and smiled. He first drank a mouthful of immortal wine, and then said to Qin Hao, "the saints of heaven and earth don''t have your share, but the Heavenly Emperor''s position is reserved for you and Taiyi. As for who can get the Heavenly Emperor''s position, it''s up to you."


    Tiandi position? Hearing these four words, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up. Can it be said that the emperor''s position is the same as that of the three emperors? As long as the emperor''s position is achieved, he can have the power of heaven and earth saints. Qin Hao quickly asked Fu Xi, "what''s the matter with the emperor''s position?"


    "Do you know why you could not become a saint in ancient times?" Fu Xi did not answer Qin Hao''s question, but asked Qin Hao a question.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao frowned and shook his head. He said in his heart that he really didn''t know why. He wanted to know that Dijun was born from the sun star and had the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. Later, after listening to the sermon in Zixiao palace, he quickly cultivated to the perfect state of Da Luo Jinxian. However, looking at all the great powers preaching and becoming saints, Dijun couldn''t feel the opportunity to preach and become saints, Let Dijun very confused, and then there was no way to go to the reincarnation of the human race.


    It is reasonable to say that Dijun created Tianting, which is also a great merit. According to the merit standards required by the saints who achieved sainthood in ancient times, the merit gained by Dijun in establishing Tianting was enough to achieve sainthood, but I don''t know why Dijun couldn''t prove the truth and become sainthood with the merit obtained at that time.


    Later, the war between the Lich and the Lich continued to break out, resulting in the destruction of the lives of thousands of people in heaven and earth, making Dijun have less and less merit and virtue, so he can''t become holy with merit and virtue, but what''s the matter?


    When Fu Xi saw Qin Hao shaking his head, he said to Qin Hao, "who did you recall the wars between the demon family and the witch family?"


    Qin Hao listened to Fu Xi''s words and frowned deeper. He carefully recalled the World War I of the ancient witch family and the demon family. Then his eyes flashed and spit out two words, "Taiyi!"


    "Yes, it''s Taiyi." Fu Xi nodded when Qin Hao said one or two words.


    The first world war between the ancient demon clan and the Lich clan all started because of Taiyi. The first war between the Lich clan and the Lich clan broke out because Taijun always said that the Lich clan should unify the whole world and eradicate the Lich clan, which triggered the subsequent World War, The last and most intense war broke out because Taiyi connived at ten princes of Jinwu to visit the wasteland mainland.


    "Why?" Qin Hao asked Fu Xi.


    Although recalling the ancient witch family, the war between the demon families began because of Taiyi, Qin Hao was even more confused. You should know that Dijun and Taiyi were bred from the sun star and jointly founded Tianting. The friendship between them is very deep. Why should Taiyi do these things to prevent Dijun from becoming a saint?


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Fu Xi was silent for a while and said, "I have also calculated this matter. However, although the three of us occupy the position of Saint of heaven and earth and are not inferior to other saints in strength, we are a little worse than the saints who have become saints by virtue. Therefore, we can only calculate a general idea. We only know that you and Taiyi will have a war for the position of the emperor of heaven. If anyone can prove the position of the emperor of heaven, it will be Completely master this world! "


    Master this heaven and earth? After listening to Fu Xi''s words, Qin Hao immediately opened his eyes. You know, even the saints of heaven and earth only master the law of the great road, and they can''t master this heaven and earth at all. It''s really incredible that they can completely master this heaven and earth after they have the position of emperor of heaven.


    "Is this true?" Qin Hao asked Fuxi suspiciously.


    Hearing the speech, Fu Xi shook his head and said, "I''m not sure if it''s true. The calculation results are very vague, and I only see these."


    After listening to Fu Xi''s words, Qin Hao was silent. With Fu Xi''s calculation ability, he could not calculate the whole thing. He could only see some vaguely. Qin Hao would not dream of what the result would be. Therefore, after listening to Fu Xi''s words, Qin Hao no longer asked about it.


    Fu Xi saw that Qin Hao was silent and turned his hand. Two volumes of books appeared in his hand, emitting a faint blue light. It was the congenital Lingbao hetuluo book, which was the object of Fu Xi''s enlightenment. However, this hetuluo book originally belonged to the heaven. At the beginning, when Fu Xi was reincarnated in the human race, it was specially sent by Emperor Jun for Fu Xi''s enlightenment.


    "According to my calculation, this Hetu Luoshu is one of the keys to your achievement of the position of the Heavenly Emperor, and now it can be regarded as returning it to its original owner." Fu Xi said to Qin Hao as he handed the Hetu Luoshu to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Fu Xi''s words, Qin Hao was not polite. He directly took the Hetu Luoshu. This is a congenital treasure. Don''t be a fool! Moreover, Hetu Luoshu is originally a thing of heaven. Qin Hao won''t have any cause and effect with Fu Xi when he takes back what belongs to him. Of course, he won''t have any scruples.


    However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that when Fu Xi handed out the hetuluo book, the emperor Shennong sitting on the left of Fu Xi turned his hand, took out a small medicine refining tripod, smiled and said to Qin Hao, "this thing is the heaven and earth tripod. Taoist brother Fu Xi said that it is also one of the keys for you to achieve the position of emperor of heaven, so he gave it to you."


    Qin Hao hesitated after listening to the emperor Shennong''s words. The heaven and earth tripod is a very good congenital treasure and a testimony of the emperor Shennong. If he accepted the heaven and earth tripod, it would be a big cause and effect. However, Qin Hao was defeated by the temptation to become the emperor of heaven and completely master the world, and directly took over the heaven and earth tripod.


    After taking over the heaven and earth tripod, Qin Hao looked at the emperor Xuanyuan''s family. Seeing this, the emperor Xuanyuan quickly waved his hand and said to Qin Hao, "I don''t have anything for you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was not disappointed. He immediately looked at Zhenyuan immortal. Seeing this, Zhenyuan immortal smiled bitterly, and then turned his hand. A emerald green tree appeared in the heart of his right hand, and a scroll like thing appeared in the heart of his left hand. Then he said to Qin Hao, "I just have two good things. I didn''t expect to give you testimony. Alas, life is hard."


    Although he said so, Zhenyuan immortal did not hesitate to give Qin Hao the two things in his hand, which immediately showed a bright smile on Qin Hao''s face. The emerald green small tree is naturally a congenital Magnolia ginseng fruit tree. Qin Hao has seen it for a long time, and Zhenyuan immortal also promised to give it to Qin Hao, so Qin Hao was not surprised, but the book looks like a scroll But the earth book in the three books of heaven, earth and man.


    Seeing that Zhenyuan immortal handed over the ginseng fruit tree and the earth book, Qin Hao smiled and said to Zhenyuan immortal, "zhenyuanzi, when I really achieve the position of emperor of heaven, it must be good for you."


    Zhenyuan Daxian listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled and nodded. The reason why he gave Qin Hao ginseng fruit trees and earth books so readily was Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao looked at the Hetu Luoshu, heaven and earth tripod, ginseng fruit tree and earth book in front of him. He was very excited. These are all congenital treasures. Now they are all his. Naturally, it''s exciting. But how to use these things to achieve the position of emperor of heaven? Qin Hao was really confused.


    "Taoism is natural. You don''t need to think too much. When you know it, you will know everything." Fu Xi saw Qin Hao''s confused face and whispered to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and then put away everything else, leaving only ginseng fruit trees. Previously in Xumi mountain in the west, he had refined the bodhi tree. Now it''s time to refine other innate spiritual roots.

 Chapter 760

    Although Huang Zhongli doesn''t know where the congenital earth Linggen is, the first war with Taiyi 500 years later is imminent. Qin Hao can''t waste time looking for Huang Zhongli, so now he can only refine all the obtained congenital Linggen first.


    Because the bodhi tree has been refined in Xumi mountain, Qin Hao thought it should not be difficult to refine the ginseng fruit tree this time. However, after Qin Hao urged the five color divine light to collect the ginseng fruit tree into his body, urged the liver spiritual spring to release divine light, and summoned the ginseng fruit tree into the liver spiritual spring, a vast force was suddenly released from the ginseng fruit tree, Qin Hao was annihilated in an instant.


    This happened six times in a row before it stopped, and Qin Hao had only 12 remaining Nirvana rebirth opportunities in the fourth realm of the nirvana Sutra, which made Qin Hao very depressed. Previously, when refining the bodhi tree, he still spent 14 Nirvana rebirth opportunities in the third realm of the nirvana Sutra before and after refining the bodhi tree. Qin Hao was still able to accept it, But now his flesh is in the fourth state. Why can''t he bear the power released by ginseng fruit trees?


    In Qin Hao''s opinion, both the congenital golden spirit root and the congenital wooden spirit root are congenital spirit roots. They should have the same power. Since he can bear the power of the bodhi tree, he must be able to bear the power of the ginseng fruit tree. Only then did he rest assured and practice boldly, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    However, fortunately, it only took six Nirvana rebirth opportunities, not too many, which reassured Qin Hao and fully refined the ginseng fruit tree. The power released from the ginseng fruit tree can not only stimulate the potential of the five virtues, but also stimulate Qin Hao''s wisdom, which finally excited Qin Hao again. Otherwise, it took six Nirvana rebirth opportunities, If it doesn''t do any good, it''s a big loss.


    Qin Hao summoned the flag of the stars, the flag of the sun star and the flag of the Taiyin star to cultivate the nirvana Sutra. Now the cultivation of the nirvana Sutra does not lack energy. The original power of the three thousand ancient stars, the sun star and the Taiyin star is enough for Qin Hao to cultivate the nirvana Sutra to a great and complete state, It just takes time.


    The four Fuxi people looked at Qin Hao''s refining ginseng fruit trees. They were also surprised when they saw the nirvana fire. However, the four Fuxi people were indifferent to fame and wealth, but they didn''t care too much. Then they went to the enlightenment Avenue, and no one paid any attention to Qin Hao.


    This time, Qin Hao only spent six years refining ginseng fruit trees. The body potential of five virtues has soared, and Qin Hao''s wisdom has also improved a lot, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied. Now he only needs to continue to close down. I believe that in a short time, Qin Hao can absorb and digest all di Jun''s feelings about the three thousand Avenue and turn them into his own feelings.


    However, Qin Hao did not continue to shut down. After refining ginseng fruit trees, Qin Hao said goodbye to Fu Xi and others, left huoyun cave and flew to wa palace. Fu Xi told Qin Hao that if he wanted to find out what other saints'' calculations were, he had to go to Nuwa saint. Other saints in heaven and earth could not tell Qin Hao. Only Nuwa Saint could be possible.


    So after leaving the huoyun cave, Qin Hao went straight to the wa palace. Now Qin Hao has become a real immortal of Taiyi. After six years of closed door practice, Qin Hao has improved a lot. In this boundless chaos, the speed is naturally faster. He came to the wa palace soon.


    Although the Taoist field of the six saints of heaven and earth is located in the boundless chaos outside thirty-three days, the distance is not very far. After all, even the saints of heaven and earth can''t go too deep into the boundless chaos, otherwise they will be in danger of being lost.


    Nu Wa sage''s wa palace is a huge palace, suspended in boundless chaos, and this heaven and earth, like other saints'' Taoism fields, is a small world opened up. After entering it, it will no longer be invaded by boundless chaos.


    When Qin Hao came to the wa palace, he hesitated and didn''t know whether he should go in. At this time, a beautiful girl in blue came out of the wa palace and shouted to Qin Hao, "emperor of heaven, Nvwa sage, please."


    The girl in blue is a pure blood qingluan. Her strength is extremely strong. Qin Hao has known her for a long time, so after listening to her words, Qin Hao can only nod, then fall on the platform in front of Wa palace, and walk with qingluan to wa palace.


    The layout of Wa palace is very simple and simple. There is no decoration except a few night pearls on the top of the main hall, which glitter with a faint halo. There are two futons on the ground of the main hall. A person has been sitting on one Futon. It is no other than Nu Wa, the saint of heaven and earth.


    Qin Hao looked at Nu Wa sage. Nu Wa sage also looked at Qin Hao and saw a pretty face that was exquisite to almost unreal in front of Qin Hao. Dai Mei bent, Qiong nose turned up, a little red lips, skin white and shining, corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and his eyes stared at Qin Hao like black gemstones.


    Nu Wa Saint sat there quietly, and the breath emitted from her body was very peaceful, which made people calm down quickly. The exquisite and extreme pretty face looked like a mature temperament, but the slightly raised corners of her mouth made people feel very playful, and the mature and playful temperament were perfectly reflected in Nu Wa saint.


    "You''re back." Nu Wa Saint whispered, his voice ethereal, like the cry of a nightingale.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and stopped being coy. He went straight forward and sat in front of Nu Wa saint. Then he said to Nu Wa saint, "I''ve been back for a long time. I''m only free to see you today. Don''t mind."


    "It''s not that you don''t have time, but the two vinegar jars in your house don''t let you come." Nu Wa sage listened to Qin Hao''s words, whispered, and gently pouted his mouth, looking like a little girl.


    Before Nu Wa became a saint, the relationship between di Jun and Nu Wa was still very good, and even there were some hidden feelings. However, Nu Wa first felt the opportunity to preach and become a saint. She gained supreme merit by refining stones to mend the sky and kneading earth to make people. She became the first saint in heaven and earth. Constrained by the avenue of heaven and earth, she gradually alienated Di Jun, Dijun later married Xihe and Chang Xi.


    Qin Hao smiled awkwardly after listening to the words of Nu Wa sage. Although he said that he and di Jun were completely integrated and regardless of each other, now Qin Hao''s consciousness is the main one. He has everything about Di Jun and others regard him as di Jun, but this feeling still makes Qin Hao feel uncomfortable, especially the Nu Wa sage who once had some feelings with di Jun, Qin Hao was even more uncomfortable.


    Nu Wa sage said a word and then stopped talking, which made the atmosphere more embarrassing. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled bitterly and said to Nu Wa sage, "I''ll ask you something. Do you know about chaos Qinglian?"


    "Of course! But I won''t tell you." Nu Wa heard Qin Hao''s words and answered softly. The cunning in her eyes flashed away.


    After listening to Nu Wa''s words, Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes. He didn''t expect such a result. Originally, he thought he came to Nu Wa to ask chaos Qinglian. With his friendship with Nu Wa, Nu Wa should be happy to tell him, but Nu Wa refused to tell him.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s big eyes, Nu Wa suddenly burst into laughter. Then she looked at Qin Hao white and said softly, "I lied to you. Ask if you want to know."


    Qin Hao was relieved when he heard Nu Wa''s words. Looking at Nu Wa''s charming smile, Qin Hao was a little crazy. For a time, he forgot what to ask.


    "Do you still want to ask? If you don''t ask, I''m going to drive people." Nu Wa looked at Qin Hao and was happy, but she said with a straight face.


    After listening to Nu Wa''s words, Qin Hao woke up. Then he grabbed Nu Wa''s tender hand and whispered to Nu Wa, "doll, you''re still so beautiful."


    Pop!


    As soon as Qin Hao''s words fell, Nu Wa shook off Qin Hao''s hand. Although she was sweet in her heart, she said to Qin Hao with a straight face, "your sweet words are still with the two vinegar jars in your family. Anyway, it''s useless for you to tell me."


    Nu Wa, as a saint of heaven and earth, is bound by heaven and earth Avenue. Naturally, she can''t be bound by her children''s private affairs. Therefore, even if Qin Hao says more sweet words, Nu Wa can''t marry Qin Hao unless one day Qin Hao can have the power to surpass the law of heaven and earth Avenue.


    Qin Haoshan withdrew his hand, looked at Nu Wa opposite and smiled awkwardly. Of course, he also understood Nu Wa''s current situation. He knew that Nu Wa was bound by heaven and earth Avenue and could not have an affair with her children. It was really inappropriate for him to say such words now, but he couldn''t help it just now.


    But fortunately, this is in the wa palace. Xihe and Chang Xi can''t find out what Qin Hao said here, which reassures Qin Hao.


    "Well, don''t say that. Tell me about chaotic Qinglian first." Qin Hao then said to Nu Wa.


    Hearing the speech, Nu Wa gave Qin Hao a white look, but she didn''t immediately tell Qin Hao about chaotic Qinglian, but turned her hand. In Nu Wa''s hand, there was a treasure map and a red Hydrangea, which was directly thrown to Qin Hao and said, "take these two things first, and I''ll tell you about chaotic Qinglian."


    The treasure map is naturally a map of mountains and rivers, but Qin Hao didn''t care about this congenital treasure, but focused all his eyes on the red Hydrangea, then his face was covered with a bad smile and stared at Nu Wa.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s appearance, Nu Wa flashed a red glow on her pretty face and glared at Qin Hao, but it made Qin Hao more proud.

 Chapter 761

    The red Hydrangea is only a congenital treasure, and the grade is not too high, but Qin Hao cares not what grade the red Hydrangea is, but the secular meaning represented by the red hydrangea. You know, there is a custom of throwing the red Hydrangea to attract relatives among mortals.


    Of course, Nu Wa also understood the meaning of Qin Hao''s cheap smile, so she stared at Qin Hao ruthlessly. The more she stared at Qin Hao, the more proud he was. This made Nu Wa very helpless. Finally, she had to take out her killer mace and say to Qin Hao, "if you''re not serious again, I won''t tell you about chaotic Qinglian."


    "No, I can''t stop laughing." Qin Hao said hurriedly after hearing Nu Wa''s words.


    After that, Qin Hao quickly put away his cheap smile and sat solemnly opposite Nu Wa. Seeing this, Nu Wa looked at Qin Hao again, and then said to Qin Hao, "It is said that the chaotic green lotus is a treasure of chaos. Like the open sky axe, it is the object of Pangu''s great God, but because both the open sky axe and the chaotic green lotus are too powerful, they were condemned by the heaven and earth after the creation of the heaven and earth. The open sky axe turned into a chaotic clock, Pangu flag and Tai Chi diagram, and the chaotic green lotus turned into a lot of congenital treasures."


    After talking about this, Nu Wa stopped. Qin Hao, who was listening attentively, asked Nu Wa, "what congenital treasures are transformed by chaotic green lotus?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Nu Wa continued to say calmly, "It is said that the chaotic green lotus is divided into four parts. The lotus root disappeared. Twenty four lotus petals turned into a jade ultimatum of fortune, containing three thousand roads. It was obtained by the Taoist ancestors. Three lotus leaves turned into innate five flags, twelve lotus platforms, three books of heaven, earth and people, the map of mountains and rivers, the map of river and country, the book of Hetu Luo and the red hydrangea. The last part of the lotus stem turned into a killing gun."


    Qin Hao listened to Nu Wa''s words, and his heart moved. Xuanyuan controlled the water flag, plain cloud flag, green lotus treasure flag, earth book, Hetu Luoshu appeared in front of Qin Hao. In addition, the map of mountains and rivers, red Hydrangea and most of the congenital treasures transformed by chaotic green lotus have been in his hands.


    The rest of the innate spiritual treasures also have their own places. The heavenly book is the list of gods. Now it is in the heavenly court, and the human book is the thin book of life and death. Although it is in the underground, it also belongs to Qin Hao. The flame light flag from the ground is in the hands of the sage of Taiqing, and the apricot yellow flag of Shuji is in the hands of the sage of Yuqing. In addition, the twelve product lotus platform is divided into twelve product merit and virtue Golden Lotus, twelve product industry fire and red lotus in the hands of the saints , at the ancestor of the Styx River, the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus is in the hands of the demon lord Luo Zhen, and the twelve grade Avenue green lotus is still in the hands of the sage Yuqing.


    These are the innate spiritual treasures transformed by chaotic Qinglian. Qin Hao thought about these innate spiritual treasures again and again in his heart, and remembered that Fu Xi told Qin Hao that Hetu Luoshu and heaven and earth tripod are the key things for him to achieve the position of emperor of heaven, which confused Qin Hao and didn''t understand how it happened.


    Deeply vomited a mouthful of turbid air. Qin Hao looked up at Nu Wa and asked calmly, "what are you telling me for?"


    Now Qin Hao feels more and more that the saints of heaven and earth are planning something, but Qin Hao can''t figure out what it is, but it''s definitely not a good thing, and the only thing that can give Qin Hao''s answer is Nuwa.


    "Nothing. I just want to use your five virtues to reorganize the chaotic green lotus." Nu Wa answered softly.


    After listening to Nu Wa''s words, Qin Hao shrunk his eyes and used the body of five virtues to reorganize the chaotic green lotus. Is this the plan of the saints? Suddenly, endless anger poured out of Qin Hao''s heart. Although he didn''t know how to reorganize the chaotic green lotus with the body of five virtues, he was the emperor of heaven. What did the saints of heaven and earth regard him as? A piece of land? Did they actually use him Reorganize the chaotic green lotus, which makes Qin Hao''s anger flow out uncontrollably.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that in the eyes of the saints of heaven and earth, his once heaven and earth was so small that he could be kneaded at will. He didn''t take him seriously at all. Qin Hao stared at Nu Wa tightly and asked, "are you going to do the same?"


    "What do you say?" Nu Wa listened to Qin Hao''s words and asked Qin Hao instead of answering.


    Looking at Nu Wa''s calm eyes, Qin Hao''s anger gradually dissipated. Of course, he understood that Nu Wa didn''t plan to do so, otherwise Nu Wa wouldn''t tell him about it, which made Qin Hao feel a little better. If Nu Wa was like other saints, it would be a great blow to Qin Hao.


    "Although this is a disaster for you, it may not be a good thing. If you can master the chaotic green lotus after reorganization, who can be your opponent?" Nu Wa said softly when she saw Qin Hao calm down.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up. Yes, the saints of heaven and earth want to use the body of five virtues to reorganize chaotic Qinglian. However, since chaotic Qinglian is reorganized in his hands, Qin Hao has the first opportunity. Maybe he will make the final profit at that time?


    It''s just that it''s not a simple thing to grab the chaotic green lotus from the saints of heaven and earth. Qin Hao knows that even if he recovers the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian''s perfect realm, he is like a mole ant in the eyes of the saints of heaven and earth and can be wiped out at any time, so this thing definitely contains endless difficulties.


    "How to reorganize the chaotic green lotus with the body of five virtues?" Qin Hao asked Nu Wa after calming down.


    But after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Nu Wa shook her head and said, "I don''t know about it. No matter how I calculate, there is no result, but you don''t have to worry. Maybe you will understand when you stimulate all the potential of the five virtues."


    After listening to Nu Wa''s words, Qin Hao nodded. Now it can only be like this, but Qin Hao then asked Nu Wa, "then help me calculate where Huang Zhongli is. Without it, my five virtues can''t be perfect."


    Hearing the speech, Nu Wa gave Qin Hao a white look and hummed, "it has been calculated for a long time and can''t be found."


    After listening to Nu Wa''s words, Qin Hao was disappointed. Even saints like Nu Wa couldn''t figure out where Huang Zhong Li was. Qin Hao couldn''t know where Huang Zhong Li was. Fortunately, the other four innate spiritual roots have been obtained. As for Huang Zhong Li, let it go. Anyway, as long as the body of five virtues is not perfect one day, chaotic Qinglian can''t reorganize one day, Qin Hao will be safe for another day.


    After taking a look at all kinds of congenital Lingbao in front of him, Qin Hao turned up his mouth, then put away all the congenital Lingbao, and then asked Nu Wa, "do you know everything about Taiyi, and what''s the matter with the Heavenly Emperor''s position?"


    There is only one Tiandi position, but now Qin Hao is not the only one competing for the Tiandi position, and there is Taiyi, which makes Qin Hao very difficult. After all, Taiyi is his brother bred from the sun star. Qin Hao doesn''t want to see if he is fratricidal for the Tiandi position.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Nu Wa was silent. It seemed that she was considering whether she should tell Qin Hao the truth. After a long time, Nu Wa sighed and said, "the first war between you and Taiyi is inevitable, because you are the separation of good thoughts and evil thoughts of Pangu God. If you want to win the title of emperor of heaven, you two must be one."


    "What?" Qin Hao shouted in surprise at Nu Wa''s words.


    He never thought that emperor Jun, Taiyi was actually the separation of good thoughts and evil thoughts of Pangu great God. Doesn''t it mean that Pangu great God opened up this world in order to prove Tao, but he fell because of exhaustion? How can there be a separation of good thoughts and evil thoughts?


    Looking at Qin Hao''s appearance of being shocked and shouting, Nu Wa whispered, "this thing was told by Daozu to our six heaven and earth saints. Even Fuxi and the three of them don''t know, because Daozu existed before the creation of the world and witnessed the process of the creation of the world by Pangu God, so they will know this thing."


    You Taigu great powers were born after the opening of this world, but Daozu is not. It is said that Daozu existed before the creation of Pangu great God. Otherwise, Daozu could not have been the greatest creation after the creation of Pangu great God.


    Of course, Qin Hao also knows a guy who existed before the creation of the world, that is Liu Kongkong. It''s just that Liu Kongkong has never told Qin Hao about the creation of the great God of Pangu. Qin Hao also doesn''t know whether Liu Kongkong has witnessed the opening of the great God of Pangu.


    Daozu witnessed the pioneering process of Pangu great God and knew that when Pangu great God tried to prove that Tao was about to fail, he had cut off the separation of good thoughts and evil thoughts, but before Pangu great God cut off the separation of obsession, Pangu great God completely fell down, and finally Pangu great God turned into Sanqing, The good and evil thoughts were conceived in the sun star transformed by the left eye of Pangu.


    "Am I a good mind?" Qin Hao asked Nu Wa after listening to what Nu Wa said.


    Nu Wa nodded gently. Seeing this, Qin Hao suddenly realized that he was divided into good thoughts, and Taiyi was divided into evil thoughts. It''s no wonder that Taiyi kept provoking a war between the Lich and the Lich in ancient times. Now she will do such a thing again. It seems that Taiyi has already known everything and is ready to swallow Qin Hao and become the emperor of heaven.


    Qin Hao never thought that the truth of Pangu''s creation of heaven and earth was like this. What''s more, he didn''t think that he would be the good thought of Pangu. Until this time, Qin Hao understood why he couldn''t preach and become holy, but needed to achieve the position of emperor of heaven, because this world was opened up by Pangu, and naturally needed to be mastered by Pangu''s separation.


    But whether Qin Hao, who is a good mind, or Tai Yi, who is a bad mind, will master it depends on who has great fortune.


    Thinking of these, Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled. Now that he has figured out everything, it remains to be seen who will win next.

 Chapter 762

    Qin Hao did not expect that he just came to Nuwa to ask about chaotic Qinglian, but got such hot news, which made Qin Hao''s mood restless for a long time. He sat quietly and thought about how to deal with things in the future.


    Apart from Nuwa, other saints in heaven and earth are calculating to use Qin Hao''s five virtues to reorganize chaotic Qinglian. This is Qin Hao''s biggest crisis at present. The other crisis is the war with Taiyi. However, these two crises are also Qin Hao''s opportunities. It depends on how to grasp them.


    All saints of heaven and earth want to use Qin Hao''s five virtues to reorganize chaotic Qinglian and get this chaotic treasure, so they will send all kinds of congenital spiritual treasures transformed by chaotic Qinglian to Qin Hao. This is naturally good for Qin Hao. Moreover, chaotic Qinglian reorganizes in Qin Hao. He takes the first opportunity. If you can grasp it well, Maybe chaotic green lotus will eventually fall into his hands.


    With the chaos treasure of chaos Qinglian, there will be no problem in the war between Qin Hao and Taiyi. Taiyi only has the chaos treasure of chaos clock. If Qin Hao mastered the chaos treasure of chaos Qinglian, he would be sure to face Taiyi.


    Qin Hao never considered whether Qin Hao would have the heart to devour Taiyi. Although he integrated everything of Dijun, it can be said that he is Dijun and should have a deep friendship with Taiyi, Dijun chose to complete Qin Hao. This body retains Qin Hao''s consciousness and character, so it can also be said that Qin Hao is not Dijun. For the friendship between Dijun and Taiyi, Qin Hao doesn''t care. If it comes to that day, Qin Hao will not hesitate to do it.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Qin Hao can grab the chaotic green lotus from the saints of heaven and earth. If Qin Hao doesn''t do this, everything will be in vain.


    After sorting out these things, Qin Hao spit out a mouthful of turbidity. Now there is only one thing for him, that is to improve his strength. Whether it''s fighting for chaotic Qinglian or fighting Taiyi, he needs to have stronger strength.


    Looking up at Nu Wa opposite, Qin Hao once again showed a cheap smile on his face, and then said to Nu Wa, "doll, do you think I can marry you if I achieve the position of emperor of heaven and master this world?"


    "Wawa" is the title of emperor Jun to Nu Wa. Only emperor Jun and Nu Wa know this title. Although Nu Wa is a saint of heaven and earth, the founder of the human race and respected by all ethnic groups, Qin Hao doesn''t care about these. In his eyes, Nu Wa is a beautiful and lovely girl, which is much better than the two vinegar jars at home.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Nu Wa flashed a blush on her pretty face, glared at Qin Hao and said, "hum, do you want to marry me? Wait until you really achieve the position of emperor of heaven and defeat the way of heaven."


    "The way of heaven? What is this?" Qin Hao was stunned when he heard Nu Wa''s words, and hurriedly asked Nu Wa.


    Qin Hao knows that Nu Wa is a saint of heaven and earth, and he must know a lot more than him. He thought that as long as he achieved the position of emperor of heaven, he could master this heaven and earth, but now it seems that this is not the case. He has to defeat the Tao of heaven, and what is this Tao of heaven?


    Nu Wa listened to Qin Hao''s question and pondered for a while. She still decided to tell Qin Hao, so she said, "You don''t preach and become holy, so you can''t feel the existence of the way of heaven. The so-called way of heaven is the first thread of consciousness born after the founding of the world. You master all the laws and powers of the way of heaven and earth. All the saints of heaven and earth, even the ancestors of the way, are under the control of the way of heaven. You have achieved the position of the emperor of heaven, and you must defeat the way of heaven in order to fully master the world."


    After listening to Nu Wa''s words, Qin Hao suddenly felt that his scalp was numb. This piece of heaven and Earth actually had his own consciousness? And all families of heaven and earth, even the saints and taozu of heaven and earth, were controlled by the consciousness of heaven and earth, which was terrible. What''s more terrible was that he had to compete with the consciousness of heaven and earth for the control of this piece of heaven and earth, which made Qin Hao suddenly feel that he was pressed on his body It''s a huge mountain. I''m going to be out of breath.


    Qin Hao is just a little Taiyi immortal now. In the eyes of the saints of heaven and earth, he is a mole ant, not to mention competing with the consciousness of this heaven and earth. Moreover, the consciousness of heaven and earth controls everything of this heaven and earth. What secret does Qin Hao have that he doesn''t know?


    "Don''t worry too much. As long as your power doesn''t surpass the control of heaven, it won''t come to you. Once you have the power to surpass heaven, what are you afraid it will do?" Nu Wa said softly, looking at Qin Hao''s appearance.


    Qin Hao listened to Nu Wa''s words and nodded gently, revealing a relaxed smile. Although Nu Wa was right, no one would feel relaxed about who it was on. But now he is really not qualified to think about the way of heaven, so Qin Hao doesn''t think about it anymore.


    "Doll, did the old Taoist say who Pangu was? How could he open up such a world?" Qin Hao no longer tangled with the previous topic, but asked Nu Wa about it.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Nu Wa shook her head and said, "Daozu only said about the two chaotic treasures of Kaitian axe and chaotic green lotus. He never said anything about Pangu great God, but Daozu was trapped here by Tiandao and has been trying to leave here."


    It turned out that although Daozu had witnessed the creation of heaven and earth by Pangu great God and got the jade ultimatum of creation transformed by chaotic green lotus petals, he didn''t expect to be trapped here by the heaven and earth opened up by Pangu great God. Although Daozu was the strongest of this heaven and earth, he couldn''t leave here all the time.


    After listening to Nu Wa''s words, Qin Hao said with a bad smile on his face, "you deserve it. Let everyone count this old thing!"


    Upon hearing the speech, Nu Wa gave Qin Hao a white look. Although Daozu really likes calculation, it is only to get rid of the control of heaven. In this regard, all the saints of heaven and earth who preach and become saints are the same, even Nu Wa herself. Nu Wa also made many calculations in order not to be bound by heaven. In fact, Daozu is very good, You should know that the Taoist ancestor preached in Zixiao Palace at the beginning, but he passed on the three thousand roads recorded in the jade ultimatum of fortune to everyone.


    "OK, you know everything. You go." Nu Wa then said to Qin Hao.


    Just after listening to Nu Wa''s words, Qin Hao didn''t leave obediently, but said to Nu Wa, "doll, I learned a very special etiquette in a place on the first day. I think it''s right to use it now."


    "What etiquette?" Nu Wa asked curiously after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to Nu Wa''s words, and the smile on his face was even more cheap. First, he looked left and right, then he looked like a thief''s face and eyes, approached Nu Wa''s right ear, and gently said, "kiss goodbye!"


    While saying these two words, Qin Hao quickly kissed Nu Wa on the right cheek. Before Nu Wa didn''t react, he hurried out of the wa palace, leaving only a proud laugh and Nu Wa with a blushing face.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s back, Nu Wa''s blushing face gradually calmed down, and then whispered, "it''s more and more shameless."


    However, although she said so, from the angle of Nuwa''s mouth, Nuwa didn''t have much aversion to Qin Hao''s shameless behavior. Although she is a saint of heaven and earth, she is also a woman. She is only bound by the way of heaven and can''t really have children''s private affairs. In fact, she still has a desire in her heart.


    "I really hope that day will come early." looking at Qin Hao''s disappearance, Nu Wa whispered, then slowly closed her eyes and continued to understand the avenue.


    Qin Hao, who escaped from the wa palace with a proud laugh, did not go to the Daoist field of other heaven and earth saints. Although he now knows the calculations of the heaven and earth saints, he knows that as long as he comes to the door, he will be able to get all kinds of congenital spiritual treasures transformed by chaotic green lotus from the heaven and earth saints, but now is not the time, What he cares about most now is to stimulate the potential of the five virtues to the limit and improve his own strength.


    Therefore, after leaving the wa palace, Qin Hao directly returned to Tianting, ready to refine the congenital Shuiling root flat peach tree, and then go to the sun star to refine the congenital Huoling root Fusang tree. He just didn''t expect that when he returned to Tianting, he found Xihe and Chang Xi had come to Tianting.


    Seeing Xihe and Chang Xi appear in Tianting, Qin Hao feels guilty. After all, he just came back from Wa palace and kissed Nu Wa goodbye. However, Qin Hao pretended to be calm and hurried forward to Xihe. Chang Xi said, "why don''t you have a good baby at home and what are you doing here?"


    "Hum, if our sisters don''t come, you don''t know which fox spirit you will go to fooling around!" Xihe said with a hum after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Xihe''s words, Qin Hao was more guilty, but he said to Xihe solemnly, "how can I? Do you think I look like that kind of person?"


    "You''re not! Because you are!" after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xihe didn''t answer, but Chang Xi scrambled to say.


    After listening to Chang Xi''s words, Qin Hao was helpless for a while and no longer defended. Qin Hao had nothing to do with the two vinegar jars. However, although the two vinegar jars liked to be jealous, Qin Hao could feel their friendship, although he didn''t know whether it was for him or Dijun.


    "Our sisters are about to have a baby. Go and prepare the place quickly." Xi he said softly when he saw Qin Hao stop talking.


    Are you going to have a baby? Qin Hao immediately opened his eyes when he heard Xihe''s words, and then showed a look of ecstasy. Although he had ten sons and eleven daughters, Xihe and Chang Xi''s children were his real children. Therefore, Qin Hao was excited and at a loss when he heard Xihe''s words.


    [recommend a good friend''s new book "the strongest magic soldier", a hot-blooded urban masterpiece, which can''t be missed. It''s the end of the month. By the way, ask for a monthly ticket. Thank you for your support!!!]

 Chapter 763

    Looking at Qin Hao at a loss, Xi he and Chang Xi''s faces were full of smiles. Then they went to their bedroom. In fact, they didn''t need to prepare anything at all. They just needed Qin Hao to wait quietly.


    Qin Hao looked at Xihe, and Chang Xi went to his bedroom. He was nervous again. This was the first time he had experienced such a thing in his life. Of course, he was very nervous, and he waited for a full two hours. There was no sound from Xihe and Chang Xi''s bedroom, which made Qin Hao more nervous.


    "Isn''t it painful to have children? Why don''t they both cry?" Qin Hao stood outside the two dormitories and said in doubt.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, all the ministers in the heaven standing behind Qin Hao didn''t say a word. They all waited quietly. Then they waited for two hours, but no sound came out. Qin Hao was anxious to break in. However, at this time, a loud baby cry came out from the two dormitories at the same time.


    "Ha ha, baby!" hearing the baby crying, Qin Hao immediately laughed.


    Qin Hao then rushed inside, but at this time, Xi he and Chang Xi came out of the bedroom with their children in their arms. They saw that Xi he held out a pair of twin sons with tiger heads and brains. The two pairs of dark eyes were turning around. They knew that they must be very naughty, while Chang Xi held his daughter in his arms with a very delicate face, Like Chang Xi, a pair of eyes are turning around, and there is no girl''s peace at all¡®


    Looking at a pair of twin sons and daughters, Qin Hao''s smile was brilliant to the extreme. Look here and there. He wanted to hold his son and daughter. He was worried that his thick hands and feet would hurt them. His tangled appearance provoked Xihe and Chang Xi both smiled.


    "OK, give them names quickly." Xihe said with a smile, looking at Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded, then smiled and said, "I''ve already thought of my name. My son''s names are Qin Zixuan, Qin Zimo and my daughter''s name is Qin Mingyue. Ha ha, isn''t it particularly nice!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xihe and Chang Xi both gave Qin Hao a white look, but they had no objection to Qin Hao''s son and daughter''s name. However, just after Qin Hao''s voice fell, suddenly, a golden light flickered in the sky, and many merit and virtue Golden Lotus appeared from the sky and fell towards the heaven.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao, Xihe and Chang Xi did not have any accidents. The number of days is twelve golden crows patrolling the sky, and twelve jade toads are in charge of the underground. Now it is finally complete. The Tao of heaven naturally needs to lower merit and reward Qin Hao, Xihe and Chang Xi.


    The merits and virtues of the Golden Lotus fell to Qin Hao, Xihe and Chang Xi, and were absorbed and refined by the three. In addition, some of them poured into the princes and princesses respectively. The whole process lasted for an hour. It can be seen how huge the merits and virtues are this time.


    "It''s a pity that he can''t become a saint with merit." after absorbing and refining all the merit Golden Lotus, Qin Hao felt the huge merit among the yuan gods and whispered. Although he had some regrets, he didn''t care too much. Anyway, he wanted the position of the Heavenly Emperor. It''s not important whether he can preach and become a saint.


    Then Chang Xi and Xi he took their children back to the sun star and brought them up by the Taiyin star. Qin Hao naturally sat in the heaven and continued to practice in isolation. This time, Qin Hao naturally needed to refine the flat peach tree, so he came to the flat peach garden.


    Hearing that he was coming to the flat peach garden, Monkey Sun was in a hurry. He quickly followed Qin Hao to the flat peach group and looked at the 3600 flat peach trees in the flat peach garden. Monkey Sun introduced each flat peach tree to Qin Hao and took off a flat peach from time to time. Qin Hao ignored this.


    "Close!" Qin Hao shouted softly, looking at the 3600 flat peach trees in the flat peach garden.


    With Qin Hao''s low cry, 3600 peach trees in the peach garden twinkled with blue light. Then the peach trees in the garden continued to disappear, and finally only one remained. Although the peach tree was not very tall, each branch was like a dragon, and the peach on it was huge, fat and beautiful. The monkey looked at it and drooled.


    "Monkey, if you want to eat, pick it quickly, but you can''t eat it in the future." Qin Hao said with a smile, looking at Sun monkey''s drooling appearance.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Monkey Sun screamed, jumped at the flat peach tree, picked all the flat peaches on the tree, held them to one side and ate them. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled, and then urged the five color divine light to put the flat peach tree into the air sea of Dantian, urged the kidney spirit spring and began to refine the flat peach tree.


    Because there are still twelve opportunities for nirvana rebirth in the fourth realm of Nirvana Sutra, Qin Hao naturally doesn''t worry about being unable to refine the peach tree. After six consecutive opportunities for nirvana rebirth, Qin Hao can finally bear the power released by the peach tree, and then begins to refine at ease.


    With the refining of the flat peach tree and the potential of the body of five virtues, Qin Hao''s wisdom roots are constantly stimulated, which makes Qin Hao absorb and digest Dijun''s perception of the three thousand Avenue faster, and the speed of cultivation improvement is naturally faster.


    In a hurry, another 20 years have passed, and in these 20 years, Qin Hao has completely refined the flat peach tree in the fifth year. For the remaining 15 years, he is absorbing and digesting Dijun''s feelings on the three thousand Avenue, because Huigen has surpassed Dijun under the stimulation of the three Linggen, so the speed of absorbing and digesting those feelings naturally becomes much faster, Now Qin Hao''s cultivation is the perfect state of Taiyi Jinxian.


    It''s just that Qin Hao wants to continue to step into the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, but he finds that he has encountered a bottleneck and has to go out of the customs. It''s only 50 years since he decided to fight tai11 for 500 years. Qin Hao has cultivated from the original heaven fairyland to the current realm of Taiyi golden fairies. The speed is unimaginable, But this speed is still too slow for Qin Hao.


    What he wants now is to restore the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian''s perfect realm as soon as possible and improve it, because he can''t preach and become a saint. Only when Qin Hao recovers such strength can he have the power of a war when competing for chaotic Qinglian.


    However, Qin Hao is satisfied with the practice of Nirvana Sutra. Now it is the tenth turn of the fourth realm. Just use the remaining six Nirvana rebirth opportunities, Qin Hao can directly step into the fifth realm and have 36 Nirvana rebirth opportunities.


    There has never been a bottleneck in the cultivation of Nirvana Sutra. It only needs enough energy to make continuous breakthroughs. Qin Hao can now absorb the origin of 3000 ancient stars, sun stars and Taiyin stars to practice Nirvana Sutra. Naturally, there will be no obstacles.


    Since he couldn''t step into the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, Qin Hao no longer closed the gate and went out directly.


    On the LingXiao palace, Qin Hao sat on the throne of the emperor of heaven and listened to Qin Nan''s report on the situation in the wasteland. Since the demon clan occupied the wasteland, the power of the demon clan has become more and more huge, and its strength has increased day by day. Even recently, it has begun to impact the thirty-three heavy days. If the first heavy day had not arranged the Zhou Tian star array with three thousand ancient stars and the Zhou Tian star banner, I''m afraid now the demon clan has broken into 33 days.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to these. Unless you make a move, no one can break the star array." Qin Hao whispered after hearing Qin Nan''s words.


    The Zhou Tian star array is known as one of the four great killing arrays in ancient times. Naturally, it is not in vain. If you want to break through the Zhou Tian star array, you can only break through the three chaotic treasures of Tai Chi diagram, Pangu flag and chaotic clock, or the joint efforts of three saints. Other congenital treasures, no matter what grade, are impossible.


    So Qin Hao doesn''t care about this. He only cares about the whereabouts of Huang Zhongli. Before closing the customs, Qin Hao has ordered all the ministers of Tianting to look for it in 33 days. However, now Qin Hao leaves the customs, there is still no news.


    Qin Hao has refined the three great spiritual roots now, only the mulberry tree and Huang Zhongli. The mulberry tree is in the sun star. Qin Hao can refine at any time, but the whereabouts of Huang Zhongli can''t be found, which annoys Qin Hao. If Huang Zhongli can''t be found, the potential of the body of five virtues can''t be completely stimulated and can''t degenerate into a chaotic God, So looking for Huang Zhongli is very important.


    With a movement of mind, the hetuluo book appeared in front of Qin Hao. This is the thing of Fu Xi''s enlightenment, and Fu Xi''s calculated Avenue was also obtained from the hetuluo book. Now Qin Hao''s wisdom has long surpassed the original emperor Jun, so Qin Hao wants to try whether he can understand the true meaning of the calculated Avenue from the hetuluo book.


    Looking at the content recorded in hetuluo''s book quietly, Qin Hao understood it carefully. However, at this time, the fighting holy method in Qin Hao''s memory suddenly vibrated. Then, one secret skill quickly fused together, which made Qin Hao move in his heart. His heart said, is there another nine word secret to appear.


    Since he got the fighting holy method, Qin Hao has got the temporary word secret, the person word secret and all word secret among the nine word secret. In the word secret, the fighting word secret and the array word secret, there are still the soldier word secret, the column word secret and the front word secret. Now the various secrets in the fighting holy method are integrated again, and it is obvious that another nine word secret will appear, which makes Qin Hao a little excited and full of expectation.


    I don''t know how long it took. All kinds of secrets in the fighting Dharma were finally integrated. At the same time, Qin Haofu''s heart like hands were sealed, but it was a treasure bottle seal. Qin Hao slowly spit out a word, which is "front"!


    The former word secret. When Qin Hao made the seal of the vase, Qin Hao triggered the former word secret. Suddenly, a mysterious force came to Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao saw something about to happen in the future. Unfortunately, it was not very long, just something that would happen in the next day.

 Chapter 764

    The former word secret is the secret of predicting everything in the future. Although it does not have any attack and defense, it can be called terror. Qin Hao has just obtained the former word secret and triggered it for the first time, but he can see what will happen in the next day. What degree will it reach with Qin Hao''s continuous understanding of the former word secret? This makes Qin Hao look forward to it very much.


    It lasted less than a quarter of an hour, and the power of the former word secret completely disappeared. Qin Hao slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and his eyes glittered. He thought in his heart, "I don''t know what the remaining soldier word secret and column word secret are. It''s very expected."


    Because he has integrated everything of emperor Jun, Qin Hao knows all the powerful magical powers and spells of ancient times, but even the saints of heaven and earth don''t seem to master the nine character secret, which makes Qin Hao a little confused. Can we say that the nine character secret is his unique creation?


    It''s just Qin Hao''s doubt. As for whether it''s true or not, Qin Hao is not sure. Whether it''s heaven and earth saints or those ancient powers, each one is an old fox. Each one has infinite magical powers and secrets, and it''s impossible to show all his cards.


    Of course, no matter what, these nine character secrets are extremely powerful magical secrets. Now that there is a former character secret, you only need to work hard to understand it. Qin Hao''s achievements in calculating the avenue will never be lower than those of Fu Xi and the saints of heaven and earth, which makes Qin Hao very excited. He immediately continued to understand it. While understanding, he continued to make a treasure bottle seal to trigger the former character secret, taking Qin Hao''s current wisdom root, But it didn''t take long to completely master the former word secret.


    Qin Hao was in a good mood when he mastered the secret of the first character. Then he thought about Huang Zhongli and began to trigger the secret of the first character. In an instant, the secret of the first character triggered, and a mysterious force came to Qin Hao. Then, Qin Hao''s eyes appeared in a fuzzy picture, in which there was a huge tree with plums, and there was a "yellow" on each plum Word.


    Huang Zhongli is the legendary Huang Zhongli. Qin Hao was excited. Unexpectedly, he could really find Huang Zhongli by urging the former word secret. However, Huang Zhongli in the picture was in a package of boundless chaotic vitality, and he didn''t know where it was. No matter how Qin Hao urged the former word secret, he couldn''t see it clearly, which made Qin Hao very anxious and calculated Huang Zhongli, But I don''t know where Huang Zhongli is. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Just when Qin Hao was worried, the power of the former word secret disappeared. Seeing this, Qin Hao made a treasure bottle seal again to trigger the former word secret. However, when the mysterious power came to Qin Hao, the picture he saw was still the same as before, and he still couldn''t know where Huang Zhongli was.


    After the power of the former word secret disappeared this time, Qin Hao stopped printing. Unless he could have a deeper understanding of the former word secret, he would not be able to see where Huang Zhongli is. However, Qin Hao has confirmed that Huang Zhongli is located in the boundless chaos outside the thirty-three heavens, which is enough.


    Although the boundless chaos outside the 33rd heaven is vast, it is bound by the way of heaven. All creatures in this heaven and earth can''t go too deep into boundless chaos. Huang Zhongli is naturally the same, so you can find Huang Zhongli with more time.


    So Qin Hao didn''t delay any more. He immediately left the heaven and flew to the thirty-three heavens again. He went to the boundless chaos to find Huang Zhongli. Because there was no specific direction, Qin Hao could only bump around and have no fixed place to go.


    However, what Qin Hao never expected was that just after he wandered around for a few days, he actually saw a little old man carrying a wine gourd in front of him. It was Liu Kongkong. Liu Kongkong seemed to have found Qin Hao long ago and was waiting for Qin Hao in front.


    "I said, brother, your accomplishments have been improved too slowly." when Qin Hao flew to Liu Kongkong, Liu Kongkong said to Qin Hao with a cheap smile.


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao is depressed. He has been in the wasteland for many years. It is already the perfect state of Taiyi Jinxian. The cultivation speed is still slow. Qin Hao doesn''t know how to answer Liu Kongkong.


    However, Qin Hao could not refute Liu Kongkong, because the Liu Kongkong in front of him was not the Liu Kongkong Qin Hao saw between the three thousand ancient stars on the first heavy day, but the body of Liu Kongkong. Although the little old man less than half a meter could not feel his accomplishments, he was the only one who had suffered a great loss from the Taoist ancestors. He was definitely not a good stubble.


    Because Dijun has a good relationship with Liu Kongkong, Dijun knows the origin of Liu Kongkong very well. This guy''s body is a hollow willow, which existed before the great God Pangu opened the world, but unfortunately, when the great God Pangu opened the world, Liu Kongkong was also present to witness the whole process, and then he was unfortunately bound by the way of heaven and earth, Also can''t leave.


    Moreover, because Liu Kongkong was a little tired and lazy, when Pangu''s great God fell and chaotic green lotus and Kaitian axe turned into various spiritual treasures, Liu Kongkong did not compete for any luck, and the benefits were taken away by the Taoist ancestors.


    Because of this, Daozu naturally thought that he was much better than Liu Kongkong, so he had a competition with Liu Kongkong. The result was that Liu Kongkong took all the magic weapons of Daozu. Even the jade ultimatum of fortune was no exception. Daozu suffered a great loss. Fortunately, Liu Kongkong was indifferent to fame and wealth and did not publicize this matter, so the whole world, In addition to Liu Kongkong and Daozu, only Dijun, Changxi and Xihe knew about it.


    "Where are you going, old man?" Qin Hao asked casually, too lazy to talk to Liu Kong.


    Liu Kongkong listened to Qin Hao''s words, took a sip of wine, and then said to Qin Hao, "the boy from Tongtian asked me to drink. Do you want to go with him?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked at the direction in front of him, which really led to jin''ao Island, the Taoist temple of Tongtian sect. After pondering for a while, Qin Hao nodded and said, "well, I haven''t had a drink with Tongtian Taoist brother for a long time, so I''ll go with you."


    Liu Kongkong listened to Qin Hao''s words, shook his half meter high body and flew to the front. Qin Hao followed him. Not long ago, he came to jin''ao island. Looking from a distance, jin''ao island was really like a huge jin''ao lying in boundless chaos.


    It''s just a pity that jin''ao Island, once a place where immortals came to Korea, is now very deserted. Except for a few cranes flying occasionally, there''s nothing moving. Qin Hao can''t help but sigh. However, he can''t say anything about it. That''s the case with the dispute of luck.


    When Qin Hao and Liu Kongkong landed on jin''ao Island, Wudang virgin had stood there waiting. When she saw Qin Hao and Liu Kongkong, Wudang virgin respectfully said, "disciples have been waiting for a long time to see the emperor of heaven, Master Liu and master."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded, and then walked forward under the leadership of Wudang virgin. Before long, he came to the cave where the leader of Tongtian cult lived. The immortal wine and lingguo were ready. On the throne, there was a middle-aged man, dressed in black, with resolute appearance, bright eyes and very cold breath. Of course, he was the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Brother Tongtian, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin Hao took the lead in saying when he saw the leader of Tongtian cult.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Tongtian leader nodded. Because he was not good at words, Tongtian leader didn''t say anything. Qin Hao also knew Tongtian leader''s personality, so he didn''t care. He sat on the left seat impolitely, while Liu Kongkong sat on the right seat.


    Then the three people began to pour wine at will and drink at will. No one spoke. After a few drinks, Liu Kongkong said to the leader of Tongtian cult, "Tongtian, what do you mean by inviting me? Won''t you let me come to your stuffy bar?"


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, the leader of Tongtian cult put down his glass, but did not answer Liu Kongkong''s words, but looked at Qin Hao, which made Liu Kongkong understand the meaning of the leader of Tongtian cult. It turned out that the leader of Tongtian cult was not to invite Liu Kongkong, but to take Qin Hao to jin''ao island with the help of Liu Kongkong.


    "I said to God, your boy didn''t learn well. He actually calculated on me. Believe it or not, I beat you?" Liu Kongkong shouted discontentedly, but there was no angry look on his face. He was still drinking immortal wine.


    The leader of Tongtian sect listened to Liu Kongkong''s words, smiled bitterly and said, "if I don''t learn these again, the inheritance of interception will be broken."


    Originally, the leader of Tongtian sect founded the apostasy. Although there are only four true disciples, there are countless disciples under the apostasy sect and their Qi is extremely strong. However, I didn''t expect that after the war of God worship, there is only one true disciple of Wudang Virgin Mary. The other disciples have been listed on the list of God worship and become ministers of heaven.


    So after listening to the Tongtian leader''s words, Qin Hao felt some emotion, but he didn''t know how to comfort the Tongtian leader. He just asked the Tongtian leader, "brother Tongtian, what are you looking for me for?"


    Among the six saints of heaven and earth who have become saints, except Nu Wa, Qin Hao has the deepest friendship with the leader of Tongtian cult. So far, the leader of Tongtian cult has not calculated on Qin Hao, but chaotic Qinglian is the treasure of chaos. Qin Hao doesn''t know whether the leader of Tongtian cult will compete at that time.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the leader of Tongtian didn''t answer, but waved his hand. Suddenly, three congenital spiritual treasures appeared in front of Qin Hao. When he saw the three congenital spiritual treasures summoned by the leader of Tongtian, Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the leader of Tongtian.


    Wuji apricot yellow flag, Liji Yanguang flag and Shizipin Avenue Qinglian are the innate spiritual treasures transformed by chaotic Qinglian, but these three innate spiritual treasures. Among them, Wuji apricot yellow flag and Shizipin Avenue Qinglian are in the hands of Yuqing saints, while Liji Yanguang flag is in the hands of Taiqing saints. How can they be in the hands of Tongtian sect leader now? This makes Qin Hao a little confused.

 Chapter 765

    Mingming is a saint of Taiqing Dynasty and the innate treasure of Yuqing saint, but now it is in the hands of Tongtian cult leader. Naturally, it is not simple. Qin Hao looks at Tongtian cult leader and waits for his answer, but Tongtian cult leader is drinking wine silently.


    After three cups of wine in a row, the leader of Tongtian sect sighed and said to Qin Hao, "Dijun, since you have been to Nuwa, you must have known everything you should know. I won''t say any more. They sent these three things to me. Naturally, the purpose is to send them to you by my hand. Take them first."


    After listening to the leader of Tongtian cult, Qin Hao was not polite. He directly collected all the Wuji apricot yellow flag, Lidi Yanguang flag and Qinglian on Shizipin Avenue, and then said to the leader of Tongtian cult, "brother Tongtian, are you going to rob chaotic Qinglian, too?"


    Hearing the speech, the leader of Tongtian sect was silent. Naturally, Qin Hao didn''t press questions and waited quietly. After a long time, the leader of Tongtian sect flashed a cold light in his eyes and said to Qin Hao, "last time I lost the bet, which led to the end of the interception, but this time I still want to gamble. I just hope you can take care of me when you become the emperor of heaven."


    After listening to the words of the leader of Tongtian cult, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed. From the words of the leader of Tongtian cult, we can know that he chose to stand on Qin Hao''s side, not only won''t compete for chaotic Qinglian, but also optimistic about the war between Qin Hao and Taiyi. Of course, it''s a big bet. If he loses, the closure of the sect may be doomed. After all, if Qin Hao didn''t get chaotic Qinglian, You will certainly not be able to defeat Taiyi, and you will not be able to achieve Tiandi''s karma.


    Once Taiyi became the emperor of heaven, the leader of Tongtian cult chose Qin Hao. Naturally, he couldn''t get any benefits.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let brother Tongtian regret it." Qin Hao whispered to the leader of Tongtian.


    At this time, it is vain to make any guarantee, and Qin Hao will not do these things. Since the leader of Tongtian cult chose his side, Qin Hao certainly won''t let him regret, and Qin Hao won''t have the slightest doubt about the words of the leader of Tongtian cult, because the leader of Tongtian cult is a saint of heaven and earth who has become holy with merit and virtue, and every word he says is restricted by the way of heaven. Since he has made a decision, Then there will be no possibility of reneging.


    The leader of Tongtian sect laughed at Qin Hao''s words, and then said loudly, "sword!"


    With the roar of Tongtian sect leader, four cracks were suddenly torn in the air above the cave. Then, four evil long swords appeared in the cave and lingered around Tongtian sect leader. It was Tongtian sect leader''s four immortal killing swords.


    In the battle of gods in ancient times, the leader of Tongtian cult set up the immortal killing sword array with the four immortal killing swords. This is one of the four great killing arrays in ancient times, but it was broken by other heavenly saints, and the four immortal killing swords fell into the hands of Buddhism. At that time, the leader of Tongtian cult was arrogant. When he saw that the immortal killing sword array was broken by all heavenly saints, he lost the four immortal killing swords and didn''t ask for it, He always put the four swords of killing immortals in the elucidation.


    Now, since the leader of Tongtian cult wants to gamble, he naturally wants to take back the four immortal swords. With the four immortal swords, the leader of Tongtian cult can occupy some advantages when competing for chaotic green lotus.


    Qin Hao looked at the four immortal killing swords that lingered around the leader of Tongtian cult. Naturally, he was very envious. Although the four immortal killing swords were also the congenital treasure and were of the same grade as the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian, the four immortal killing swords were the treasure of killing. The arranged immortal killing sword array was much stronger than the star spangled array of Zhou Tian.


    The leader of Tongtian cult also looked at the killing immortal sword, trapping immortal sword, Jue immortal sword and killing immortal sword around him. The cold light twinkled in his eyes and the war spirit soared to the sky. He said softly, "I lost last time, and I won''t lose again this time."


    After listening to the leader of Tongtian cult, Qin Hao smiled and nodded. Then the three continued to drink, but they didn''t say anything about chaotic Qinglian. After drinking all the immortal wine in the wine pot, Qin Hao and Liu Kongkong got up and left jin''ao island.


    Naturally, Qin Hao is aimlessly looking for Huang Zhong Li, while Liu Kongkong follows Qin Hao. They sit on the Pikong shuttle. After a while, Qin Hao asks Liu Kongkong, "old man Liu, do you also want chaotic green lotus?"


    Liu Kongkong listened to Qin Hao''s words, shook his body with a wine gourd taller than him, and then said to Qin Hao, "although chaotic green lotus is good, not everyone can want it."


    With these words, Liu Kongkong stopped talking, which confused Qin Hao. What exactly did the old man mean? However, it seems that Liu Kongkong does not intend to compete for chaotic Qinglian, which reassures Qin Hao. He is very clear about Liu Kongkong''s strength. If Liu Kongkong also wants to compete for chaotic Qinglian, it will be a big trouble.


    Seeing that Liu Kongkong looked drunk, Qin Hao ignored him. He tied a treasure bottle seal on both hands, triggered the secret word before, and looked for the trace of Huang Zhongli. However, Qin Hao was very depressed that no matter how he calculated, he couldn''t find the trace of Huang Zhongli, so he had to wander around in the endless chaos.


    Driving the Pikong shuttle, Qin Hao searched in the boundless chaos outside the thirty-three heavy days for a month. In this month, Qin Hao went to all the places he could reach. The rest of the places could not go at all because of the will constraints of this heaven and earth. Qin Hao had to give up.


    After searching the endless chaos, he still couldn''t find Huang Zhongli. Naturally, Qin Hao was very disappointed. Finally, he had to reluctantly decide to go back and refine the Fuso tree first. As for Huang Zhongli, he had to go with it.


    "Brother, what are you looking for?" Liu Kongkong, who had slept for a whole month, stretched out and asked Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s words, flew to the sun star with the Pikong shuttle, and said to Liu Kongkong, "I''m looking for Huang Zhongli."


    "Huang Zhongli? Isn''t he here?" after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong belched again, looking like he hasn''t sobered up, and then said to Qin Hao with a confused face.


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes. Is Huang Zhong Li in Liu Kongkong''s hands? But is it really the case? Qin Hao immediately asked Liu Kongkong loudly, "old man Liu, what you said is true? You didn''t lie to me?"


    "What did I lie to you for? Look if you don''t believe me." Liu Kongkong mumbled and answered Qin Hao.


    As he spoke, a white light suddenly flickered on Liu Kong''s empty belly, and then a small vortex appeared. Qin Hao looked into the vortex and saw that there was also endless chaotic vitality, and there were all kinds of things floating in the endless chaotic vitality. Of course, except some natural materials and earth treasures, there were at most all kinds of immortal wine, In the middle of these things, a small tree is suspended.


    The little tree looked like a plum tree, but there was a word "yellow" on each plum. It was the legendary Huang Zhongli, which immediately excited Qin Hao. He stretched out his hand to grab Liu Kongkong''s stomach, but Liu Kongkong grabbed his arm.


    "Wait, I''ll take it for you. Save your boy to steal my wine." Liu Kong said to Qin Hao with a drunken face.


    Then Liu Kong stretched out his hand and grabbed Huang Zhongli in the vortex on his stomach. He grabbed Huang Zhongli and threw it to Qin Hao. Finally, Qin Hao got Huang Zhongli. Qin Hao suddenly looked ecstatic. Only then did he understand that the calculation of the previous word secret was correct. Huang Zhongli was indeed in chaos, but not in the chaos beyond the thirty-three days, but in the boundless chaos in Liu Kong''s empty stomach.


    "Old man Liu, you''re too ungrateful. Why didn''t you say Huang Zhongli was in your hands? I''ve been looking for it for so long." Qin Hao looked at Huang Zhongli and said excitedly to Liu Kongkong.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong showed a confused look, and then muttered, "didn''t I tell you? I remember to tell you? Oh, it''s a little difficult to use my brain when I''m old. I''ll take two sips of wine first."


    After that, Liu Kongkong went to drink with his wine gourd. After listening to his words, Qin Hao looked at Liu Kongkong in tears and laughter, and ignored him. He drove the Pikong shuttle to the sun star. Now he found Huang Zhongli and gathered all the spiritual roots of the five elements, which could completely stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues.


    "I don''t know if the body of the five virtues can degenerate into a chaotic divine body after refining Fusang tree and Huangzhong Li. It''s really expected." Qin Hao said in his heart as he drove the Pikong shuttle forward.


    It is said that the chaotic God body is the first God body in the world, but it has never appeared. It is said that only the first God body of the human race, the body of five virtues, can have the opportunity to degenerate into a chaotic God body, on the premise that the potential of the body of five virtues can be completely stimulated.


    However, the body of five virtues is a peerless God among hundreds of millions. I don''t know how difficult it is to get the body of five virtues, let alone completely stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues, which is even more difficult.


    However, Qin Hao not only got the body of the five virtues, but now he is about to stimulate all the potential of the body of the five virtues. However, Qin Hao doesn''t know whether he can make the body of the five virtues degenerate into a chaotic God.


    However, now all the spiritual roots of the five elements have gathered together. Even after completely stimulating the body potential of the five virtues, there is no way to transform into a chaotic divine body, which is also of endless benefits to Qin Hao. Therefore, Qin Hao was full of ecstasy at this time, frantically controlled the pike to rush to the sun star, and soon came to the sun palace in the sun star.


    When he came to the sun palace, Qin Hao didn''t care to make love with Qin Zixuan. Qin Zimo directly urged the five color divine light, collected the congenital fire spirit root Fusang tree, and then began to refine it.


    The reason why we didn''t refine the innate tulinggen Huangzhong Li first is naturally because it is the key. After refining the Fusang tree, we can refine the Huangzhong Li, which can make the body of the five virtues have the opportunity to transform into a chaotic God!

 Chapter 766

    Because of the experience of refining bodhi tree, flat peach tree and ginseng fruit tree, it is naturally much easier to refine Fusang tree this time. After taking the opportunity of Nirvana and rebirth again and again, and finally withstanding the power of Fusang tree, Qin Hao tried his best to refine it.


    The last several Nirvana rebirth opportunities of Nirvana Sutra in the fourth realm were all used up. Qin Hao naturally stepped into the fifth realm, and his physical strength and strength soared 500 times. Now it is almost comparable to the realm of great Witch and great demon, but Qin Hao certainly didn''t mind to pay attention to these at this time, and all his mind was focused on refining Fusang tree.


    The process of refining the hibiscus took five years. With the hibiscus being refined, the potential of the body of five virtues was stimulated to an unimaginable level. At this time, Qin Hao felt that his body was like a bottomless pit and seemed to be able to accommodate the whole world.


    In fact, the process of stimulating potential is very simple. If the body of five virtues is compared to a bucket, the process of stimulating the body of five virtues again and again is the process of increasing the capacity of the bucket. Now Qin Hao has refined four innate spiritual roots, making the capacity of the bucket of the body of five virtues unimaginable.


    Qin Hao is only the perfect realm of Taiyi Jinxian. He has not even stepped into the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. The body of five virtues has such a huge capacity, but Qin Hao has such a small power, so Qin Hao feels that his body has become a bottomless pit. Of course, this is a good thing for Qin Hao, because under such circumstances, Qin Hao''s cultivation will be very smooth in the future, Moreover, it is impossible to predict where the achievements will go.


    After refining the Fusang tree, Qin Hao began to refine Huangzhong Li without stopping. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the power contained in Huangzhong Li was so terrible, many times stronger than the other four innate spiritual roots. Just bearing the power of Huangzhong Li, Qin Hao spent 12 times of Nirvana rebirth in the fifth realm of Nirvana Sutra, leaving only 24 times, This makes Qin Hao heartache.


    After bearing the power of Huang Zhongli, Qin Hao immediately began to refine Huang Zhongli. Because the power contained in Huang Zhongli is too huge, the whole process took 15 years to complete. It has been 20 years since the refining of Fusang tree and Huang Zhongli.


    Qin Hao, sitting in the sun palace, at the moment of thoroughly refining Huang Zhongli, suddenly a divine light was released from the five zang organs spiritual spring. The five elements Avenue power condensed into liquid rushed out and poured into the Dantian air sea. The five colors divine light soared at this moment.


    Qin Hao was shocked by this sudden change. He suddenly woke up from meditation. He looked at the sky and looked at the situation in his body. He saw that the innate five elements spiritual root stood in the five zang organs spiritual spring. The branches and leaves swayed automatically and gently without wind. The divine light was released from the innate five elements spiritual root, The vast power released from the spiritual root of the innate five elements seems to flow into Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Hao was naturally surprised and happy. He was happy that he finally refined the innate spiritual root of the five elements, and the potential of the body of the five virtues reached the limit. Now Qin Hao feels that the body of the five virtues is stronger than the physical body of the saints in heaven and earth. Of course, this is just Qin Hao''s feeling. He is now the perfect state of Taiyi Jinxian, and his cultivation has not progressed.


    Qin Hao doesn''t care about this. With the five virtues, Qin Hao only needs to calm down and Practice for a period of time. He will soon restore the strength that emperor Jun had in those years, and even surpass many!


    "Can it degenerate into a chaotic God?" Qin Hao looked at Zhou Tian and said to himself in a low voice.


    According to the legend, as long as you refine the innate five elements spiritual root and stimulate the potential of the five virtues body to the limit, you can have the opportunity to transform the five virtues body into the first chaotic God in heaven and earth, but now there is no change at all, which makes Qin Hao feel sorry. He feels that there may be no chance to transform into a chaotic God. Although he regrets, he can''t do anything, It''s days. He can''t control it.


    However, when Qin Hao thought he had no chance, the innate five elements spiritual root standing in the five internal organs spiritual spring swayed violently. With the swaying of the innate five elements spiritual root, a vast swallowing force burst out from the innate five elements spiritual root and swallowed everything around. The five internal organs spiritual spring was the first to suffer, just for a moment, Qin Hao''s five internal organs disappeared and were swallowed up by the innate five elements spiritual root.


    This made Qin Hao dumbfounded. He never expected that such a thing would happen. The five internal organs spiritual spring is the foundation of the five virtues. Now it is swallowed up by the innate five elements spiritual root, which is equivalent to destroying the five virtues. Qin Hao immediately got worried and even failed to get the chaotic divine body. Now he even wants to lose the five virtues, which is a big loss.


    However, this is only the beginning. After the innate five elements spiritual root swallowed the five internal organs spiritual spring, the divine light bloomed more brightly and the phagocytic power released was more huge. Then, the five color divine blood in Qin Hao''s body was swallowed, and his flesh, muscles and bones were swallowed later. In addition to Qin Hao''s purple house and a piece of his skin were not swallowed, Everything in Qin Hao''s body has been swallowed by the innate five elements spiritual root.


    "Little door, you''re helping!" it happened so fast that Qin Hao remembered to ask fortune Tianmen to help after everything in his body was swallowed up by the innate five elements spiritual root.


    But after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the heavenly gate of fortune ignored Qin Hao. At this time, because the meridians were swallowed up, the space of Dantian gas sea also disappeared, and the five colors of divine light naturally appeared in Qin Hao''s body.


    With the refining of the innate five elements spiritual root again and again, the power of the five elements Avenue gushing from the five zang organs spiritual spring becomes more and more huge, and finally condenses into a liquid. Naturally, the five colors divine light grows rapidly, and now it is ten thousand miles long. Qin Hao also looks forward to the day when his five colors divine light can degenerate into the innate five colors divine light.


    But I didn''t expect that when the five color divine light appeared in front of the congenital five element spiritual root, the five color divine light collapsed into five light bands, flew towards the congenital five element spiritual root, and was swallowed by the congenital five element spiritual root.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Hao felt extremely regretful. He really didn''t expect that such a thing would happen when he refined the innate five elements spiritual root. Now it seems that he didn''t refine the innate five elements spiritual root, but the innate five elements spiritual root refined him, not only refined, but also swallowed him completely.


    Now Qin Hao''s whole body, except the purple mansion space, has been swallowed up by the innate five elements spiritual root. At this time, the divine light from the innate five elements spiritual root is extremely dazzling, just like a round of sun stars, and the released power fluctuates more violently.


    However, at the next moment, vortices suddenly appeared on the innate five elements spiritual root that released the dazzling divine light, and even began to devour the innate five elements spiritual root. In the blink of an eye, the innate five elements spiritual root was completely swallowed. There were only five vortices of white, cyan, black, red and yellow left in Qin Hao''s body, rotating slowly and gradually approaching the center.


    Seeing that the spiritual roots of the innate five elements have been swallowed up, Qin Hao finally gave up. Although he doesn''t know why this happened, he can''t stop it now. Just toss around. Qin Hao can''t do anything.


    The five vortices gradually approached the center and finally gathered together. The vast phagocytic force broke out. The five vortices actually began to swallow each other, and the explosive force directly shocked Qin Hao out of consciousness.


    "Damn it, the emperor killed himself!" this was Qin Hao''s last thought before he lost consciousness.


    Ticking, I don''t know how long it took, a sound of water drops sounded in Qin Hao''s heart, which made Qin Hao instantly recover his consciousness and shook his head with severe pain. Qin Hao opened his eyes vaguely and whispered, "isn''t the emperor dead?"


    When this idea appeared, Qin Hao immediately looked at Zhou Tian, and the picture in his heart immediately made Qin Hao dumbfounded and shouted in his heart, "Damn, it''s true!"


    At the moment of regaining consciousness, Qin Hao thought that he had just had a dream. The innate five elements spiritual root did not devour everything in his body. As a result, he looked inside and found that everything was true!


    Qin Hao stared at everything in his body. Now not only the five internal organs, spiritual springs, flesh and bones, meridians and Dantian Qi sea disappeared, but also the Zifu space disappeared. Qin Hao''s body was like a dark starry sky. There was nothing except the Heaven Gate of creation and Qin Hao''s yuan God.


    Ticking, another drop of water sounded. Then Qin Hao saw that there was a small mass of water in front of the heavenly gate of fortune and his yuan God, with an area of only one slap. However, this mass of water was not clear, but chaotic. Qin Hao urged the yuan God''s power to feel, but found that there was endless power in this chaotic water mass.


    But this is not the key point. What makes Qin Hao silly is that Qin Hao feels that he is very familiar with the power contained in the chaotic water mass. He feels his physical power, the power of the five color divine light, and the power of various magical runes. Moreover, Qin Hao also feels that he can use the power as long as he is willing and an idea emerges!


    Qin Hao felt that his wisdom root was not enough. Looking at everything in front of him, he did not know what had happened. Why, after refining the innate five elements spiritual root, his five internal organs, spiritual springs, flesh, muscles and bones, meridians, Dantian, Qihai and Zifu were swallowed up. Now he only has a skin, and there are boundless dark stars in his body, but he can have power.


    All this makes Qin Hao feel too unreal.

 Chapter 767

    Dida, Dida, drops of water fell into the chaotic water mass, waking up the dull Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao hasn''t figured out what''s going on now, it''s too bad as long as he can have power. But now, Qin Hao doesn''t know if he can practice.


    Whether it is Nirvana Sutra or chaos Sutra, they all need to operate in the meridians, and the power obtained by cultivation needs to be stored in the flesh and Dantian air sea, but now these are gone. How can Qin Hao practice?


    Thinking of this, Qin Hao quickly started to run the chaotic Sutra and wanted to try whether he could practice it. Without the meridians, Qin Hao didn''t know whether the chaotic sutra was running or not, but Qin Hao found that with his fantasy of the operation of the chaotic Sutra, all the forces around the world poured into Qin Hao''s body, and then gradually condensed a drop of water, Fell into that chaotic water mass.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Qin Hao was ecstatic because it proved that he was still able to practice. Then Qin Hao observed carefully and found that after he ran the chaotic Sutra, the speed of water drops dropped was twice as fast as before. Originally, a drop of water fell in half an hour, but now it takes only a quarter of an hour to drop a drop of water and integrate into the chaotic water mass.


    However, this is not the key point. What surprised Qin Hao is that he can absorb all kinds of vitality between heaven and earth and cultivate the power of the great way. You know, although Qin Hao was able to swallow all the vitality and the power of the great way in the past because of the relationship between chaos Sutra and nirvana Sutra, Qin Hao is the body of five virtues, Therefore, only the strength of the five elements and the five elements Avenue can make Qin Hao''s strength improve the fastest.


    Now it''s different. With the operation of chaotic Tianjing, Qin Hao found that no matter what kind of heaven and earth vitality and Avenue power can be absorbed by him, and the vitality and Avenue power absorbed have no difference for the growth of his cultivation. They are all the same.


    That is to say, from now on, Qin Hao doesn''t have to worry about what vitality and Avenue power he absorbs, because no matter what vitality and Avenue power are the same, which makes Qin Hao more and more excited. He quickly fantasized about running the nirvana Sutra in his heart.


    Because there are no meridians, Qin Hao can only imagine that he is running the chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra with the power of the yuan God. However, what surprises Qin Hao is that as he begins to fantasize about running the nirvana Sutra, the speed of the water droplets condensed in his body becomes faster. The sound of ticking and ticking drops continues to ring out in Qin Hao.


    "Am I already a chaotic God?" Qin Hao said in doubt.


    Qin Hao only knew that when the legend stimulated the potential of the body of five virtues to the limit, he had the opportunity to degenerate into a chaotic God, but Qin Hao didn''t know what the process was, and Qin Hao also didn''t know what the chaotic God was, so he guessed like this.


    However, as Qin Hao fantasized about running the chaotic Sutra over and over again and verified the nirvana Sutra, Qin Hao was more and more sure that his current body should be a chaotic divine body, and his potential was many times stronger than the five virtues inspired to the limit!


    If the potential of the body of five virtues to be stimulated to the limit is compared to an ocean, then the potential of Qin Hao''s body now is the boundless starry sky. Just like the situation in Qin Hao''s body now, the achievements that can be achieved in the future are immeasurable.


    But now Qin Hao''s flesh and bones, meridians, Dantian Qihai and Zifu have disappeared, but Qin Hao doesn''t know what his current strength is, so he tries to urge the power in the chaotic divine water.


    Now Qin Hao knows that this chaotic divine water is the innate spiritual root of the five elements, which devours his five internal organs, spiritual spring, flesh and blood, muscles and bones, Dantian Qihai and Zifu. After the fusion, it is the source of all Qin Hao''s strength, both physical and magic.


    With Qin Hao''s urging, the palm sized chaotic divine water rippled in a circle. In an instant, vast forces gushed out of it and rushed to Qin Hao''s limbs and bones, making Qin Hao have a terrible power in an instant.


    Feeling the strength in his body, Qin Hao was completely relieved. Although the meridians and Dantian Qihai were gone, his strength was still there and strengthened a lot, which was enough for Qin Hao.


    After trying again and again, Qin Hao finally learned that if he operated the chaotic Sutra alone, the strongest power he could draw from the chaotic divine water was equivalent to the Xiaocheng realm of nine heaven Xuanxian. If he operated the nirvana Sutra alone, he could still draw the power of the first turn of the fifth realm of the nirvana Sutra.


    However, if Qin Hao operates the chaotic Sutra and the nirvana Sutra at the same time, Qin Hao can urge all the forces contained in the palm sized chaotic divine water, and all the forces contained in the chaotic divine water are more than ten times stronger than those alone.


    After thoroughly checking the situation in his body, Qin Hao found that except for nothing in his body, the other situations were actually very good, which made Qin Hao completely relieved. Then he urged the yuan God to ask the Heaven Gate of creation, "small gate, is this emperor''s body a chaotic God?"


    "Yes" followed Qin Hao''s words, and the answer appeared directly on the door of heaven.


    Although it has been determined, Qin Hao still couldn''t help getting excited when he saw the answer from the Heaven Gate of fortune. This is a chaotic God body. The first God body of all families in heaven and earth has never existed in legend. It has never appeared between heaven and earth. Now he actually got it.


    "Ha ha, the emperor really has boundless merit and virtue, and his character is against heaven." Qin Hao''s yuan God laughed in front of the Heaven Gate of fortune. He looked very proud, and people couldn''t help but want to beat him.


    After laughing for a while, Qin Hao''s yuan God looked at the dark starry sky around him again. Now there is only the Heaven Gate of fortune. Qin Hao''s yuan God and the palm sized chaotic divine water are extremely cold, which makes Qin Hao wonder if there will be other changes in the future.


    Of course, those are things that will happen in the future. Now that the chaotic divine body has just been formed, Qin Hao needs to quickly and completely stabilize his current body. Therefore, Qin Hao''s Yuanshen sits on the Dharma altar and continues to fantasize about the operation of the chaotic and nirvana sutras, because only with fantasy can the chaotic and nirvana sutras operate without the constraints of meridians. The chaotic Sutra, The running speed of Nirvana Sutra completely depends on Qin Hao''s mood. Naturally, it is very crazy.


    Tick, tick, with the operation of chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra, the vitality and various Avenue forces around heaven and earth poured into Qin Hao, condensed into drops and fell into chaotic divine water, and Qin Hao''s strength became stronger bit by bit.


    When he felt that the chaotic divine body was completely stable, Qin Hao immediately stopped closing, and then summoned all kinds of congenital spiritual treasures in his hands.


    Congenitally five square flag, twelve grade Avenue, green lotus, heaven and earth tripod, Hetu Luoshu, mountain and river country map, earth book and red hydrangea. Looking at these congenitally spiritual treasures, Qin Hao thought a move. First, he took the congenitally five square flag into his body and threw it into the chaotic divine water.


    Under Qin Hao''s control, Wuji apricot yellow flag, Qinglian baose flag, Lidi Yanguang flag, plain cloud boundary flag and Xuanyuan water control flag were integrated into the chaotic divine water one by one, and then into the chaos. Qin Hao stopped his action and observed carefully.


    The saints of heaven and earth want to reorganize the chaotic green lotus with the help of Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao didn''t know how to do this before, but after transforming the body of five virtues into a chaotic God, Qin Hao had a clear understanding in his heart and understood what to do.


    The key is that on this chaotic divine water, only the chaotic divine water bred by the chaotic divine body can reorganize the chaotic Green Lotus!


    However, Qin Hao was not sure whether it was like this, so he wanted to verify it. Of course, because he was not sure, Qin Hao didn''t dare to put all the congenital Lingbao in his hands into the chaotic divine water, and first threw the congenital five flags into it.


    The congenital Wufang flag disappeared when it was integrated into the chaotic divine water. Qin Hao waited quietly, but there was no change after waiting for a long time.


    "Do you think wrong?" Qin Hao muttered in his heart and immediately became worried. If he really thought wrong, he would put the congenital five square flag in. This is the treasure of innate defense. If he did, he would lose a lot.


    However, when Qin Hao was in a hurry, the bubbling sound of gudu and gudu came out of the chaotic divine water. Then, a jasper like lotus leaf gushed out of the chaotic divine water, floating quietly on the chaotic divine water, blooming with a trace of halo.


    Because the chaotic divine water is only a slap in the face, the lotus leaf is not very big, that is, three or four fingernails are big. However, the breath released from the lotus leaf makes Qin Hao tremble all over his body. At the same time, Qin Hao''s heart is filled with ecstasy.


    Sure enough!


    Qin Hao roared in his heart, and then without hesitation summoned all the heaven and earth tripod, river map, Luoshu, mountain and river country map, earth book and red Hydrangea into his body, threw them into the chaotic divine water, and integrated all these congenital spiritual treasures into the chaotic divine water.


    After waiting for a period of time, two more lotus leaves gushed out of the chaotic divine water and floated quietly on the chaotic divine water, but the two lotus leaves were not only incomplete, but also dim in color, and did not emit any power fluctuations.


    Qin Hao certainly understood that this was due to the lack of innate spiritual treasure. It is said that the three lotus leaves of chaotic Qinglian have been transformed into innate five square flag, heaven and earth tripod, twelve grade lotus platform, mountain and river state map, river map, Luoshu, three books of heaven, earth and man and red hydrangea. Now, three lotus leaves have been reorganized, but because there is still a lack of twelve grade fire red lotus, twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus, twelve grade merit and virtue Golden Lotus and heavenly book, Renshu and other congenital Lingbao, so the three lotus leaves are not completely reorganized.


    However, at last, a lotus leaf has been completely reorganized, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied, and feels the power released from this lotus leaf. Qin Hao feels that it is impossible for him to kill even the most precious treasure!

 Chapter 768

    It is said that the chaotic green lotus was condemned by the heaven and turned into four parts. The lotus root disappeared. The twenty-four lotus petals turned into a jade ultimatum, which was obtained by the Taoist ancestors, and the lotus stem turned into a god killing gun. Now, in the hands of the demon lord Luo, the remaining three lotus leaves turn into various congenital spiritual treasures.


    Now Qin Hao will refine the innate five elements spiritual root, completely stimulate the potential of the body of five virtues, get the chaotic divine body, and give birth to the chaotic divine water, which has the opportunity to reorganize the chaotic green lotus, and Qin Hao has used the obtained innate Lingbao to reorganize the three lotus leaves.


    Unfortunately, although three lotus leaves have been reorganized, only one lotus leaf is complete, and the other two lotus leaves have not been completely reorganized. However, with the lotus leaf reorganized by the congenital Wufang flag, Qin Hao feels that his defense strength has been greatly improved. Now even in the face of the treasure of congenital killing, he is not afraid at all.


    Looking at the three lotus leaves floating quietly in the chaotic divine water, Qin Hao wants to refine the three lotus leaves now. However, Qin Hao has tried several times. The three lotus leaves are like a rock and can''t be refined at all. Fortunately, Qin Hao can manipulate the three lotus leaves, which makes Qin Hao feel better.


    "It seems that only by completely reorganizing the chaotic Qinglian can it be refined." Qin Hao thought to himself in his heart.


    In addition to the lotus root of chaotic Qinglian, the innate spiritual treasures of chaotic Qinglian have their own place. Since the saints of heaven and earth want to reorganize chaotic Qinglian, they will send those innate spiritual treasures to him and let Qin Hao reorganize chaotic Qinglian bit by bit. Once Qin Hao completely reorganizes chaotic Qinglian, they must face the competition of saints of heaven and earth at that time.


    After stretching his waist, Qin Hao stopped thinking about it. Although he needs to face the saints of heaven and earth in the future, the complete reorganization of chaotic Qinglian can not be completed overnight. After all, the lotus root of chaotic Qinglian disappeared after the creation of the world. Without it, chaotic Qinglian could not be completely reorganized, so Qin Hao was safe until then.


    Of course, even if he can''t find the lotus root of chaotic Qinglian, Qin Hao can get a treasure of chaotic Lingbao level as long as he reorganizes other parts. Therefore, Qin Hao is also very active in reorganizing chaotic Qinglian.


    Qin Hao then saw Xi he playing with two boys who looked seven or eight years old. The two boys looked very similar. They were Qin Hao''s twin sons Qin Zixuan and Qin Zimo.


    "Dad, you''re finally out of the pass." Qin Zixuan and Qin Zimo, who were playing with Xi He, saw Qin Hao coming out of the bedroom and immediately shouted at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao saw Qin Zixuan and Qin Zimo running over, bent down, picked up the two little guys, kissed each other on the faces of the two little guys, and asked, "where''s your brother?"


    "Elder brother has gone to patrol the sky, and other brothers are practicing." Qin Zixuan, who is more lively, hurriedly answered Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Zixuan''s words, nodded, and then walked over to Xihe with two little guys in his arms. When he came to Xihe, Qin Hao smiled and said to Xihe, "what''s the situation with Taiyi?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xi he shook his head and said, "except that the boy Luo Xuan has provoked several times, Taiyi has no other actions. How are you preparing?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and said to Xihe, "don''t worry."


    Xihe listened to Qin Hao''s words and stopped asking. Since Qin Hao said so, it shows that Qin Hao is sure. Xihe only needs to choose to believe Qin Hao. As for other things, Xihe won''t think much.


    Qin Hao played with Qin Zixuan and Qin Zimo for a while, then got up and left the sun star, returned to the heaven, and then ordered people to take the heavenly book. This heavenly book is actually the list of gods, which played a vital role in the first World War of gods. After the first world war of gods, it condensed the body of the gods on the list with the heavenly book.


    However, although the book of heaven has condensed the body for the gods of heaven, the yuan soul of the gods on the list is still confined to the book of heaven. Once Qin Hao refines the book of heaven and integrates it into the chaotic God water, the ministers of heaven will be scared, which is absolutely impossible.


    Although the first battle of gods in ancient times was in the final analysis a battle between the four religions for Qi and fortune, it was the number of days that made the gods on the list. It was precisely because of the gods on the list that the way of heaven was complete and the operation of the laws of heaven and earth would be smooth. Once the spirits of the gods on the list dispersed, it would disrupt the operation of the laws of heaven and earth. In that case, Qin Hao violated the laws of heaven and earth and would be punished by heaven.


    Therefore, if Qin Hao wants to refine the heavenly script to reorganize chaotic Qinglian, he must first solve this matter, but how to solve it is difficult for Qin Hao.


    "Little gate, do you have any good way?" Qin Hao, who couldn''t think of a solution, finally had to ask for advice from the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, four words "Nirvana and rebirth" appeared directly on the gate of heaven of fortune. Seeing these four words, Qin Hao was stunned at first, and then understood the meaning of the gate of heaven of fortune. There is only one way to solve this problem, that is, let all the gods on the list be reborn from nirvana. In this way, the gods on the list will no longer be bound by the list of gods, Qin Hao can naturally refine the list of gods.


    However, there are 365 gods sealed in the first World War of God sealing, and Qin Hao only practices the nirvana Sutra to the fifth level and has 36 opportunities for nirvana rebirth. However, he used it 12 times when refining Huang Zhongli, and now there are only 24 opportunities for nirvana rebirth.


    He shook his head. Qin Hao knew that there was no way to write the book of heaven for the time being. There was a big difference between the 24 opportunities for nirvana rebirth and the 365 gods on the list. Unless Qin Hao now practices the nirvana Sutra to the tenth level and turns it to perfection, he has unlimited rebirth power.


    Since he can''t think of the heavenly book, Qin Hao can only focus on other congenital spiritual treasures, and the congenital spiritual treasures transformed by chaotic green lotus leaves include twelve merit Golden Lotus, twelve industry fire red lotus, twelve annihilation Black Lotus and Renshu.


    "Someone, call Monkey Sun." Qin Hao thought for a while and said.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, naturally, an immortal servant went to summon sun monkey. It wasn''t long before sun monkey came. Qin Hao was not polite when he saw sun monkey. He directly said to sun monkey, "monkey, go to Xumi mountain and tell him that the emperor wants to borrow his twelve merit Golden Lotus to play."


    "Emperor of heaven, don''t go. The sage has already given me the merit Golden Lotus and asked me to give it to the emperor of heaven." Monkey Sun was not surprised when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He turned his hand and summoned the merit Golden Lotus out and said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to sun monkey''s words and looked at the meritorious Golden Lotus summoned by sun monkey. He sneered in his heart, but said quietly on his face, "it''s worthy of being a saint. It''s really exquisite!"


    Of course, Monkey Sun also knows that there is something fishy in it, but it''s not worth asking. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Monkey Sun just presented the merit Golden Lotus and retreated to one side. Qin Hao soon found the problem with the merit Golden Lotus.


    "Monkey, this is wrong. Shouldn''t the merit Golden Lotus be twelve? Why is there only nine left now?" Qin Hao asked Monkey Sun with the merit Golden Lotus in his hand.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Monkey Sun went up to Qin Hao and said, "emperor of heaven, this merit Golden Lotus should indeed be twelve grades, but it is said that it was swallowed by the mosquito Taoist during the first war of the ancient gods, which became nine grades."


    Mosquito man? Qin Hao listened to Monkey Sun''s words and searched the memory in his mind, but he didn''t find any memory about the mosquito man. It seems that the mosquito man was born after the reincarnation of emperor Jun, but the mosquito man can swallow the merit Golden Lotus. It''s really great.


    But Qin Hao needs a complete merit Golden Lotus to reorganize the three lotus leaves of chaotic Qinglian, so no matter how powerful the mosquito man is, Qin Hao will not let him go, so he asked Monkey Sun, "where is the mosquito man now?"


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Monkey Sun shook his head and saw that Qin Hao didn''t ask any more. He directly tied a treasure bottle seal with both hands, triggered the word secret, silently recited the Taoist mosquito in his heart, and began to calculate. Then, there was a boundless sea of blood in Qin Hao''s eyes, and there was a palace in the sea of blood, in which the Taoist mosquito wrapped in black robes was sitting.


    "Unexpectedly, it was in the Youming blood sea. It happened that the emperor was about to go to the Youming blood sea, which saved trouble." looking at the boundless blood sea, Qin Hao said softly.


    The twelve products of fire and red lotus among the three lotus leaves of chaotic Qinglian are in the hands of the ancestors of the nether River, so Qin Hao wanted to go to the nether blood sea again, but he didn''t expect that the Taoist mosquito was also in the nether blood sea. Qin Hao of the natural Province was in trouble.


    Take out the yama order of the ten halls, and Qin Hao pours mana. Suddenly, the nether passage appears in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao steps into it and goes straight to the front. It doesn''t take long for Qin Hao to appear on the first floor of the underground. When Qin Hao comes to the underground, you Yama will feel it and come to Qin Hao one after another.


    Now the hell is no longer ten halls of hell, but twelve halls of hell. Qin Yanran and Qin Mingyue are also in the hell to jointly maintain the order of the hell.


    "Daddy!" when she saw Qin Hao, Qin Mingyue changed back to her original appearance and immediately jumped into Qin Hao''s arms.


    Qin Hao smiled, then picked up Qin Mingyue, kissed Qin Mingyue''s small face carved with powder and jade, and then said to other daughters, "go, Dad, take you to drive the old thing of the Styx out of the hell this time."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, King Qin Guang and runner Wang cheered excitedly. They have been waiting for this day for a long time!

 Chapter 769

    Although the Youming Blood Sea and the Shura family are part of the underworld, they have no contribution to the underworld. On the contrary, the ancestors of the Styx always want to expand the territory of the Shura family and often conflict with the hell kings, so they have long wanted to drive the ancestors of the Styx away.


    However, the ancestors of Styx river not only have deep cultivation, but also yuan Tu sword and a bi sword, which are the two most valuable merits and virtues, can not touch Cause and effect. Yan Luo can''t help them. Now Qin Hao said to take them to drive the ancestors of Styx River away. Of course, they were very happy. They cheered and took Qin Hao to the nether blood sea.


    Once again, Qin Hao came to the netherworld blood sea. Qin Hao stood over the netherworld Blood Sea and looked at the boundless netherworld blood sea below. His eyes were cold and warm. This time, he came to eradicate the ancestors of the Styx River and the Shura family. There was no need to be wordy. Qin Hao directly slapped the netherworld blood sea.


    Although Qin Hao only used his physical strength, now Qin Hao''s physical strength is comparable to the realm of great witches. When he palms down, the vast power surges out, and a huge golden palm print that blocks the sky and the sun condenses. With the roar and thunder, it is directly photographed in the sea of Youming blood. Blood columns rise into the sky, blood waves roll, and the sea of Youming blood is separated on both sides.


    After a long time, the Youming blood sea calmed down, and Qin Hao didn''t continue to do it. After this palm, the ancestor of the Styx river would naturally come up, so Qin Hao just needed to wait quietly. Of course, he didn''t wait too long. A roar came from under the Youming blood sea, and then the blood sea separated. The ancestor of the Styx river appeared under the blood sea with hundreds of millions of Shura people.


    "Dijun child, you bully people too much! Do you really think I can bully you?" old Styx yelled at Qin Hao with a gloomy face.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled gently and then said to the ancestor of the Styx River, "Styx River, today the emperor came here to clean up you. If you are interested, hand over the karma fire red lotus in your hand, and then leave the hell with the Shura family. If not, no wonder the emperor is not hospitable."


    "Ha ha, Dijun child, you''re really boasting. I''ll see how you''re rude today." the ancestor of Styx River laughed angrily and said loudly to Qin Hao.


    Since Qin Hao lost money in Qin Hao''s hand last time and was robbed of the Xuanyuan water control flag by Qin Hao, the ancestor of Styx river has closed the door and cut out the good mind separation. Now he has two parts, good mind separation and evil mind separation, and his strength has increased greatly. Even if Qin Hao takes out the Celestial Star array again, the ancestor of Styx river is not afraid.


    Qin Hao''s face was still calm after listening to the words of the ancestor of the Styx river. At the moment when the ancestor of the Styx river appeared, Qin Hao already knew that the strength of the ancestor of the Styx river was much stronger than the last time. With his current cultivation and physical strength, he was not the opponent of the ancestor of the Styx river at all. If Zhou Tianxing fought the flag, Qin Hao could suppress the ancestor of the Styx river, Now I don''t have that power.


    Now the sky star banner is combining with three thousand ancient stars to arrange a real sky star array to suppress the first heavy day of the thirty-three heavy days and prevent the demon clan from invading the thirty-three heavy days. Naturally, Qin Hao can only rely on his own strength.


    However, although he felt that his current cultivation and strength could not defeat the ancestor of Styx, Qin Hao did not care, because with a complete chaotic green lotus leaf, even the real saints of heaven and earth could not help Qin Hao, and the ancestor of Styx was even worse.


    Therefore, after listening to the words of the ancestor of Styx River, Qin Hao thought a move and directly operated the nirvana Sutra. At the same time, the vast physical power gushed out in an instant, and urged the magical power and rune power integrated into the chaotic divine water, so that Qin Hao''s physical power suddenly soared many times, infinitely close to the power of zuwu.


    Since everything in his body was swallowed up, Qin Hao also tried to brand the divine power runes in the chaotic divine water. To Qin Hao''s surprise, he succeeded. Moreover, branding the divine power runes in the chaotic divine water seems to have no limit. No matter how many divine power runes Qin Hao branded, he can succeed.


    Qin Hao is overjoyed by this situation, but the only regret is that Qin Hao''s body bag can''t bear too many magical Rune blessings, otherwise the surging power will burst Qin Hao''s body bag.


    In an instant, the vast physical strength covered Qin Hao''s limbs and bones. Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, and then his hands sealed, triggering the word fight secret. A mysterious force came down from the sky and enveloped Qin Hao. In an instant, all kinds of fighting secrets appeared in Qin Hao''s mind. Qin Hao punched out. Although it seems ordinary, it contains endless changes.


    The ancestor of Styx River saw Qin Hao blow out with a fist. His power was earth shaking, but he showed a disdainful smile. Although Qin Hao''s power was strong, it was nothing to today''s ancestor of Styx river. Watching Qin Hao blow out with a fist, the ancestor of Styx River clapped his palm, condensed his huge bloody palm, and shrouded Qin Hao in the past.


    Roaring, Qin Hao punched on the blood palm, but the power contained in Qin Hao''s fist did not break the blood palm of the ancestor of Styx. Instead, he was shocked and flew out by the power from the blood palm. At the same time, the huge blood palm continued to move forward and shoot Qin Hao who flew backward.


    Qin Hao, who was shocked and flew out, suddenly had cracks on his body. Although his previous palm was infinitely close to the power of zuwu, it was still far from the power of zuwu. At this time, the ancestor of Styx river was no longer the ancestor of Styx River, so he was slapped by the ancestor of Styx River, and the vast power poured into Qin Hao, This made cracks appear on his body.


    At the moment when Qin Hao had just stabilized his body, a huge blood palm came and fell on Qin Hao. It turned into a mass of blood and shrouded Qin Hao in it. This is the blood of the dark sea of blood. Even if it is contaminated by golden immortals, his body will be corroded and cleaned. Although Qin Hao has the cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian realm, he was submerged by blood, I guess it won''t feel good.


    The ancestor of Styx river was stunned when he saw the result of his palm. In his opinion, facing his palm, Qin Hao would certainly summon the Star Spangled Banner of Zhou Tian. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao didn''t summon anything and was photographed by him. Is Qin Hao trying to die?


    Of course, after the last World War, the ancestor of Styx also knew that Qin Hao could be reborn from nirvana, so he knew that this palm would not kill Qin Hao, and the ancestor of Styx didn''t continue to do it. He wanted to see what tricks Qin Hao was playing.


    At the same time, Qin Hao, who was shot flying and wrapped in blood, poured into his body a vast and endless force. This force was vicious and evil, which was caused by the palm of the father of the Styx. However, after this vast force poured into Qin Hao''s body, it was swallowed up by the chaotic divine water in an instant, and then subsided.


    Then, because it was wrapped in blood, the highly toxic blood began to flow into Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao wanted to stop it, but after seeing this situation, he stopped and let the blood flow into his body. Then, Qin Hao saw that the blood flowing into his body was also swallowed by the chaotic divine water.


    After absorbing the power and blood of the ancestors of the Styx River, Qin Hao actually found that the chaotic divine water expanded by a trace. Although it was only a trace, it did expand, which made Qin Hao ecstatic. You know, the chaotic divine water bred by the chaotic divine body was too few. As long as it was a big group, Qin Hao worked very hard to cultivate Nirvana and chaotic divine Scriptures, Want to continue to expand chaotic Shenshui, but the effect is small and the growth is very slow.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t expect that the chaotic divine water had expanded a little after the hand of the old ancestor of Styx. This was equivalent to Qin Hao''s cultivation for a month. Naturally, Qin Hao was excited. In the blink of an eye, the blood water wrapped in Qin Hao was swallowed up, and the chaotic divine water naturally didn''t change any more.


    "The chaotic divine body is so powerful. It''s really crazy this time!" Qin Hao cheered in his heart.


    Originally, Qin Hao wanted to see what degree of power the chaotic God body can bear. He never thought that the chaotic God body could swallow the power of his opponent. Such a surprise is really too big, which makes Qin Hao excited.


    After swallowing the blood in an instant, Qin Hao looked at the ancestor of the Styx river. A cheap smile hung around his mouth and said, "Styx River, is that all you can do?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the corners of his mouth began to twitch with anger. He just slapped at random and didn''t even show any magic powers. Qin Hao couldn''t stop it, but he was so boastful. It''s really hateful.


    However, although his anger surged wildly in his heart, the ancestor of Styx river was not reckless, because he saw clearly that Qin Hao had swallowed all the power of his palm, even the blood of Youming blood sea, which shocked the ancestor of Styx river. He knew what power was contained in his palm and how sinister the blood of Youming blood sea was, Not to mention that Qin Hao is only a nine heaven Xuanxian now, even if he has stepped into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, the blood in the dark sea of blood can not be swallowed by him.


    You should know that the Youming blood sea is a mouthful of dirty blood vomited by Pangu''s great God. It is the most filthy thing in the world. Even the yellow spring on the 18th floor of the underground is less than one ten thousandth of the Youming blood sea. Even the saints of heaven and earth will not be willing to be contaminated with the blood of the Youming blood sea, and Qin Hao can swallow it. This is not a good thing for the Youming ancestor.


    "What? Styx River, you won''t be too scared to do it by the emperor? Well, the emperor will stand here and don''t fight back. Now you should rest assured?" Qin Hao shouted again when he saw that the ancestor of Styx River didn''t do it.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the ancestor of Styx River roared and turned his hands. Yuan Tu sword and a bi sword appeared in his hands, and then he chopped at Qin Hao with a sword.


    Qin Hao didn''t fight back and let the sword light hit him. Suddenly, the sword light penetrated into Qin Hao''s body, and Qin Hao left a long wound on his chest, but there was no blood flowing down. Moreover, looking through the wound into Qin Hao''s body, people saw that there was no blood in Qin Hao''s body, But a vast dark starry sky.


    The ancestor of Styx river was stunned, and the twelve princesses of hell were also stunned. No one expected such a situation. How could Qin Hao have such a strange body? And the most incredible thing is that there was a Nirvana fire at that wound, which healed the wound, but the sword light of the ancestor of Styx didn''t cause any damage to Qin Hao.

 Chapter 770

    The yuan Tu sword of the ancestor of the Styx river. Although a bi sword is not the most precious weapon for killing, it is also a congenital treasure. How can Qin Hao''s cultivation be stopped when a sword goes on? But Qin Hao not only blocked it, but also didn''t hurt at all. Naturally, it shocked everyone, especially the ancestors of Styx river.


    At the same time, Qin Hao seemed a little excited. Previously, the ancestor of the Styx River split a sword light, Qin Hao was also a little nervous. He was worried about whether his body could bear it. However, he didn''t expect that the sword light split into his body, and was still easily swallowed by the chaotic divine water, and the palm sized chaotic divine water expanded a little.


    Naturally, Qin Hao was excited. He looked up at the stunned ancestor of the Styx River and said proudly, "the Styx river seems to have a false reputation. With this ability, he dared to be arrogant in front of the emperor. He didn''t hand over the yehuohonglian quickly, and then get out of the hell for the emperor."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the ancestor of Styx river seemed to spit fire in his eyes, and the light on his head flashed. Then, two figures appeared beside him. It was the separation of good and evil thoughts of the ancestor of Styx river. The ancestor of Styx River handed over the yuan Tu sword and a nose sword to the separation of evil thoughts, and in the palm of the right hand of the separation of good thoughts was holding a blood red lotus platform, which was the red lotus of fire of the twelve product industry.


    Then, the old Styx turned his hand and a small blood red flag appeared in his hand, but it was the Youming Blood Sea flag. This flag can manipulate the Youming blood sea, and can also be used to arrange a blood sea array with hundreds of millions of Shura people. It is a top-notch innate spiritual treasure, which was used by the old Styx to cut his own obsession.


    Summon evil thoughts to split up. After good thoughts split up, old Styx didn''t keep it. He directly let evil thoughts split up and launch a violent attack on Qin Hao. Yuan Tu sword and a bi sword kept waving, and the sword light all over the sky cleaved to Qin Hao. Good thoughts split up and wrapped up old Styx and evil thoughts by holding twelve industry fire red lotus.


    The ancestor of Styx River waved the flag of Youming Blood Sea and manipulated the boundless blood of the whole Youming Blood Sea and hundreds of millions of Shura people to form a blood sea array. With the arrangement of the blood sea array, thousands of giants were continuously condensed in the blood sea and roared at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao stood on the sky and let the sword light cleave on him. Although there were wounds all over Qin Hao, he was still fearless. All the sword light cleaved into Qin Hao''s body was swallowed by the chaotic divine water, which did no harm to Qin Hao. As for the giant with a sea of blood jumping on Qin Hao, it turned into blood, Swallowed by Qin Hao.


    At the same time, Qin Hao also ran the chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra crazily, constantly absorbing the vitality and all the great road forces between the surrounding heaven and earth, so as to improve the physical strength and cultivation, which made the ancestors of the Styx River in the blood sea angry and attack more crazily.


    But no matter the attack of evil thoughts or the attack of the sea of blood array, it is of no use to fall on Qin Hao. On the contrary, with the attacks again and again, the ancestor of Styx also felt that Qin Hao''s breath is improving a little. That is to say, Qin Hao is getting stronger and stronger, which shocked the ancestor of Styx. Qin Hao is also a little weird.


    "Friend of the Styx River, I''ll help you." just when the ancestor of the Styx river was shocked by Qin Hao''s strangeness, a loud drink sounded in the dark sea of blood.


    Hearing this sound, old Styx looked back with joy. He saw a Taoist who was covered in black robes flying at a high speed. Old Styx shouted and said, "the mosquito friend came just in time. Dijun child is too strange. Only your magic power can subdue him."


    Qin Hao was able to devour his power and the blood of the sea of nether blood, which made the ancestor of Styx helpless. Now, unless he cuts off his own obsession and becomes a saint of heaven and earth, it is impossible to do anything about Qin Hao. However, the ancestor of Styx has tried many times and can''t succeed at all, So now we can only rely on the power of mosquito people.


    The mosquito man was also bred in the dark sea of blood, and his body was an eight winged blood mosquito, with an incredible devouring magic power. At the beginning, the Holy Mother of the truncated turtle spirit was devoured in the first war of God worship, and the twelve merits and virtues Golden Lotus introduced to the saint was devoured in the third grade. Now, countless years have passed, the mosquito man''s devouring magic power is naturally more powerful, and he can certainly devour Qin Hao.


    The mosquito Taoist priest who flew to the ancestor of Styx River smiled darkly after listening to the words of the ancestor of Styx River, and then his black light flashed. He turned directly into a black fog covering hundreds of miles. A buzzing sound came from the black fog and rushed towards Qin Hao.


    The black fog quickly rushed to Qin Hao. Qin Hao looked forward and found that it was not a black fog, but a black fog composed of countless mosquitoes. In the black fog, a huge eight winged blood mosquito with a length of 100 miles was hiding, rushed to Qin Hao, and then wrapped Qin Hao in it.


    Seeing Qin Hao wrapped in the black fog, the ancestors of Styx laughed, and Yan Luo naturally looked worried, but they all knew that Qin Hao had the power of Nirvana rebirth, so although they were worried, they didn''t act rashly and waited quietly.


    Qin Hao allowed the black fog composed of countless black mosquitoes to wrap him. Immediately, he felt countless spikes inserted into his body and began to devour everything in his body. In an instant, Qin Hao''s skin shriveled, which surprised Qin Hao. The mosquito Taoist''s devouring power was really powerful. He hurriedly urged the complete lotus leaf among the three lotus leaves.


    The lotus leaves trembled slightly, and a blue light flashed out. Then all the black mosquitoes that jumped on Qin Hao were shocked to death. However, the number of black mosquitoes was too large. One layer was shocked to death, and another layer immediately jumped on Qin Hao, pricking Qin Hao''s whole body with spikes.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao repeatedly urged the lotus leaves and sent out blue lights, which shocked and killed layers of black mosquitoes, which made Taoist mosquito angry. That black mosquito was all the descendants of Taoist mosquito. Now so many were shocked and killed by Qin Hao. Taoist mosquito certainly didn''t want to. He rushed to the front and stabbed Qin Hao''s eyebrows with his sharp long mouth.


    Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold when he saw the mosquito man''s hand. He was waiting for this moment. When the mosquito man appeared in front of him, Qin Hao tried his best to urge the chaotic divine water. Suddenly, the vast phagocytic force was released from Qin Hao''s body and directly swallowed the mosquito man and all black mosquitoes.


    In Qin Hao''s internal space, an eight winged blood mosquito, which had shrunk by an unknown number of times and only the size of the fingernail, fell on the chaotic divine water. At the same time, countless black spots fell. It was the countless descendants of the mosquito Taoist who were all swallowed by the chaotic divine water.


    Those black mosquitoes fell on the chaotic divine water and were directly integrated. However, the mosquito Taoist man fell on the chaotic divine water and tried his best to resist. He wanted to escape. At the same time, he shouted to Qin Hao, "Dijun, I know my mistake. Let me go!"


    However, Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to the mosquito man''s request for mercy. He tried his best to urge the chaotic divine water and devour the mosquito man. Although the mosquito man was too ancient and his cultivation was unpredictable, he still had nothing to do when he fell into the chaotic divine water. His body was gradually melted by the chaotic divine water and finally completely swallowed.


    When the mosquito Taoist was swallowed, the three golden lotus petals floated out on the chaotic divine water. Seeing this, Qin Hao was happy. Then he put the nine merit Golden Lotus sent by sun monkey into the chaotic divine water, fused with the three lotus petals, and then integrated into one of the three lotus leaves.


    With the integration of the twelve merit Golden Lotus, this lotus leaf suddenly became complete, a trace of green light was released from the lotus leaf, and the originally dark lotus leaf became as bright as jade, which made Qin Hao ecstatic and finally got another complete lotus leaf.


    Tao gives birth to one, two, two and three. Chaos green lotus has only three lotus leaves, which is in line with the law of the Tao. As long as the three lotus leaves are gathered together, Qin Hao can get a chaos Lingbao. In that case, Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry about the war with Taiyi.


    Now there are only Tianshu, Renshu, twelve product industry fire red lotus and twelve product annihilation Black Lotus. Qin Hao can completely reorganize the three lotus leaves, which makes Qin Hao not excited. Therefore, seeing the reorganization of the second lotus leaf, Qin Hao screamed and took the initiative to rush into the sea of blood in the nether world.


    "What a fucking waste!" the ancestor of Styx River scolded Qin Hao when he saw Qin Hao coming.


    Originally, I thought Taoist mosquito could clean up Qin Hao, but I didn''t expect Taoist mosquito to be so useless. Qin Hao cleaned up in such a short time. Now when I saw Qin Hao coming, the cold light in the eyes of the ancestor of the Styx River flickered, and once again let the evil thoughts dance yuan Tu sword and a bi sword separately. He manipulated the sea of blood array to fight Qin Hao again.


    Qin Hao roared like a dragon, his blond hair was flying, and his whole momentum was soaring. He went straight to the ancestor of the Styx river. He let the golden light chop on him, but he didn''t care. In an instant, he came to the ancestor of the Styx River, stretched out his hand and grabbed the twelve product industry fire red lotus in Shannian''s hands.


    "How dare you!" the ancestor of Styx river was furious when he saw that Qin Hao dared to rob his fire red lotus.


    Qin Hao robbed Xuanyuan water control flag last time and was humiliated by the ancestor of the Styx river. Now if Qin Hao robbed the twelve product industry fire red lotus again, he doesn''t have to mix up. He can reincarnate directly. He can''t afford to lose that person at all.


    With a wave of the Youming Blood Sea flag, countless blood lights flashed out, blew at Qin Hao, and directly shocked Qin Hao out. The Youming Blood Sea flag could manipulate the whole blood sea and the power of the Shura people. The ancestor of the Styx River took an angry shot, which naturally worked. Qin Hao was shattered, turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the world.

 Chapter 771

    The blood mist dissipated and the nirvana fire appeared. Then Qin Hao came out of the nirvana fire, but his face was a little ugly.


    Qin Hao thought that the chaotic divine body could devour all the forces between heaven and earth, but forgot that his chaotic divine body had just been transformed. Even if it could devour all the forces, there was a limit. If it exceeded this limit, the chaotic divine body could not bear it. Previously, the ancestor of Styx used the power of the whole sea of blood with an angry blow, which naturally exceeded the limit of the chaotic divine body.


    However, fortunately, there are still 24 opportunities for nirvana rebirth in the fifth realm of Nirvana Sutra. Now it doesn''t matter to waste one. After coming out of the nirvana fire, Qin Hao directly urged the two lotus leaves floating in the chaotic divine water, twinkling blue lights, wrapped Qin Hao, and then Qin Hao rushed to the old ancestor of Styx again.


    Seeing Qin Hao reborn from nirvana, the ancestor of Styx naturally looked even worse. When he saw Qin Hao coming again, his anger surged in his heart, and his evil thoughts danced the yuan Tu sword again. The a-bi sword cleaved sword lights to Qin Hao, while the ancestor of Styx waved the Youming Blood Sea flag again, manipulated the whole blood sea and the power of hundreds of millions of Shura people, swept out blood lights and shrouded Qin Hao in the past.


    But this time, there was a blue light released from the chaotic green lotus leaves waiting. Qin Hao was naturally fearless. He let the sword light and blood light fall on him, but they were blocked by the blue light. There was nothing to do with Qin Hao, and Qin Hao suddenly appeared in front of the good thoughts of the ancestors of Styx.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Hao pointed out that what he showed was the lucky day finger, because the ancestor of Styx had cut off his benevolence with the twelve product industry fire red lotus. Of course, he couldn''t take away the industry fire red lotus with ordinary means. Only when he showed the lucky day finger could he separate the industry fire red lotus from the benevolence.


    As soon as the instruction was given, it fell on the eyebrows of the benevolence division. The benevolence division of the ancestor of Styx River trembled all over, and then withered. As soon as Qin Hao stretched out his hand, he grabbed the twelve product industry fire red lotus, and then took it into his body without hesitation, and then stepped back.


    In the whole process, countless sword lights and blood lights fell on Qin Hao, but they were blocked by the blue light. Qin Hao couldn''t do anything until Qin Hao captured the good idea and stripped the twelve product industry fire red lotus from the good idea. The ancestor of Styx reacted and immediately roared.


    "Dijun child, you dare to hurt me. I will never die with you!" the ancestor of Styx roared.


    After the roar, the ancestor of Styx river became more crazy. The sea of blood rolled. The blood columns rising from the sky condensed a giant and rushed towards Qin Hao. The sword light and blood light fell towards Qin Hao like raindrops, but Qin Hao''s body had a blue light flashing, which blocked all these achievements without being hurt.


    Qin Hao, who got the twelve product industry fire red lotus, stepped back directly, and in the process of stepping back, he put the twelve product industry fire red lotus into the chaotic divine water and integrated it with the third lotus leaf. Unfortunately, he still needs the twelve product world destroying Black Lotus, the book of heaven and the book of man. Otherwise, this lotus leaf will be completely reorganized, and Qin Hao will have a real chaotic treasure, It is also a defensive chaotic Lingbao, which is a great good thing for Qin Hao.


    Now Qin Hao''s chaotic divine body has just been formed, and his strength is still very weak. If he can have such a defensive chaotic spiritual treasure, Qin Hao can be fearless even in the face of heaven and earth saints.


    After merging the red lotus with the third lotus leaf, Qin Hao looked at the ancestor of the Styx river. Qin Hao didn''t care about the roar of the ancestor of the Styx river. He sat directly in the sky and allowed the ancestor of the Styx River to attack madly, but he operated the chaotic heavenly Sutra. The nirvana heavenly sutra was refined, cutting off the semi holy separation of good thoughts and evil thoughts and the power of the sea of blood, But Qin Hao''s speed of condensing chaotic divine water has increased a little.


    Seeing Qin Hao sitting on the sky, the ancestor of Styx river was more angry. He kept waving the Youming Blood Sea flag and manipulated the blood sea array to attack Qin Hao. However, what made the ancestor of Styx River feel oppressed was that no matter how he attacked, he couldn''t smash the blue light guarding Qin Hao. He couldn''t help Qin Hao at all.


    With the crazy attacks again and again, the ancestor of Styx River also found that Qin Hao''s breath was improving a little. The ancestor of Styx River looked at Qin Hao and his eyes gushed out endless hatred, but he couldn''t cut off his obsession and become a saint of heaven and earth. Otherwise, where would Qin Hao be rampant.


    So after seeing Qin Hao, the ancestor of Styx river suddenly stopped, and then put away the depressed separation of good and evil thoughts. Looking at Qin Hao sitting in the sky, he said with gnashing teeth, "Dijun child, what do you want?"


    "Of course, I want you to get out of the hell!" Qin Hao answered calmly after listening to the words of the ancestor of Styx.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the ancestor of Styx River turned extremely gloomy. Then he took a hard look at Qin Hao. The ghost Blood Sea flag in his hand was swept, and the blood light flashed out. He rolled up hundreds of millions of Shura people on the blood sea. Then the ancestor of Styx river rose to the sky and really left the hell.


    Qin Hao didn''t stop him from leaving. Although he was guarded by chaotic green lotus leaves, he couldn''t help him, Qin Hao also didn''t have the strength to leave Styx. Since Styx chose to leave, it couldn''t be better.


    The netherworld Blood Sea regained its peace. Qin Hao quietly looked at the netherworld blood sea, and then let the hell ghost occupy it, making the netherworld Blood Sea completely become the territory of the hell. Then Qin Hao returned to the hall of hell with you.


    "Good girls, bring me the book of life and death." Qin Hao said to Yan Luo.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yan Luo quickly summoned judge Cui and handed the life and death thin to Qin Hao. Qin Hao looked at the life and death thin in his hand and thought about how to integrate the life and death thin into the chaotic green lotus leaves.


    "Dad, do you need a thin film of life and death?" Qin Mingyue, sitting on Qin Hao''s left leg, asked softly when she saw Qin Hao holding a thin film of life and death in a daze.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded, and then said that he needed the life and death book to reorganize the chaotic green lotus leaves. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, King Qin Guang came forward to Qin Hao and said, "Dad, take this life and death book."


    After listening to King Qin Guang''s words, Qin Hao shook his head and said, "life and death thin is the foundation of the underground. Once I take away the life and death thin, the underground will be in chaos. Don''t be reckless. Wait until dad comes up with a way."


    Although Qin Hao really wants to completely reorganize the three lotus leaves, it really can''t be reckless. If Qin Hao merges life and death with lotus leaves now, there will be no rules for the birth, age, illness and death of all nationalities in heaven and earth. Then the world will be chaotic, so Qin Hao dare not merge life and death before there is no solution.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, King Yama naturally understood Qin Hao''s meaning and knew that, as Qin Hao said, if the hell really had no weakness in life and death, the hell would be paralyzed directly, so they all remained silent and thought about the solution.


    "Dad, what''s the difficulty? Look at me!" Qin Mingyue said to Qin Hao with a small head.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Mingyue''s words and looked at Qin Mingyue in surprise. He wanted to see what solution Qin Mingyue had. The next scene made Qin Hao stare. He saw Qin Mingyue''s small mouth. Then he saw a black light emitted from the thin of life and death and swallowed by Qin Mingyue.


    "Bright moon, you..." Qin Hao shouted.


    The dark light coming from the life and death thin * * * * is the spirit of life and death thin and the strength of life and death thin. The reason why life and death thin can become a congenital spiritual treasure is because of the spirit of life and death thin. Once the spirit of life and death is lost, there is only an empty shell left, but it is not as good as the magic weapon after tomorrow.


    But these are not the key. The key is that Qin Mingyue can devour the thin spirit of life and death. This is an extremely dangerous thing. If he is careless, Qin Mingyue is likely to fall. Naturally, Qin Hao is very nervous.


    "Dad, I''m fine. Now you can put away the thin book of life and death, and the Hell won''t need it in the future." Qin Mingyue smiled and said to Qin Hao when she saw Qin Hao''s worried face.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao quickly checked Qin Mingyue''s body and found that Qin Mingyue really had nothing to do, and completely swallowed up the spirit of life and death. In this way, the hell really didn''t need to be thin, which surprised Qin Hao and stared at Qin Mingyue.


    Qin Hao really didn''t expect his daughter to have such ability. Even the spirit of congenital Lingbao can swallow it, and it is perfectly integrated with the spirit of congenital Lingbao. That is to say, Qin Mingyue is now weak in life and death in the underworld, and the rules of life and death of all people in heaven and earth are under Qin Mingyue''s control.


    However, seeing that Qin Mingyue was really all right, Qin Hao was relieved. Without hesitation, he put the thin income of life and death into the chaotic divine water and fused with the third lotus leaf.


    After integrating the thin film of life and death, the smell of the third lotus leaf becomes stronger again, but it still needs Tianshu and twelve products to destroy the world. Therefore, after receiving the thin film of life and death, Qin Hao got up and left the hell and came to the wasteland.


    Today''s wasteland is full of demons. Hundreds of millions of demons occupy four continents and completely build the wasteland into a magic cave. Seeing such a scene, Qin Hao frowned, but did not make a move, because he came here just to find the demon lord Luo Xuan before the final battle.


    The twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus is in the hands of the demon lord Luo Xuan, and the God killing gun transformed by the lotus stem of chaotic green lotus is also in the hands of the demon lord Luo Xuan, so Qin Hao will come to the demon lord Luo Xuan anyway.


    Once the twelve products of the world destroying Black Lotus and the God killing gun are seized, Qin Hao can not only reorganize the three lotus leaves of chaotic green lotus, but also reproduce the lotus stems of chaotic green lotus, which makes Qin Hao full of expectations.

 Chapter 772

    Now Qin Hao can completely reorganize the three lotus leaves by only relying on Tianshu and Shizipin annihilating Black Lotus. However, even if he really comes to that step, the three lotus leaves of chaotic Qinglian only have the strongest defense power in the world, but they lack too much attack power. However, it would be different if he could get a god killing gun and reproduce the lotus stem of chaotic Qinglian.


    The God killing gun is the most precious weapon for killing. It is the nemesis of all the defense treasures in the world. It is even much stronger than the four swords for killing immortals. The only one who can defend the God killing gun is the Zhou Tian star flag. The reason why the Zhou Tian star flag can defend against the attack of the God killing gun is that the Zhou Tian star flag and three thousand ancient stars can form the Zhou Tian star array, Otherwise, you can''t stop the killer gun.


    When Qin Hao came to the wasteland, he just saw the demons all over the sky impacting on the first heavy day of the thirty-three heavy days, but because the first heavy day had a large array of stars arranged by 3000 ancient stars and the sky star flag, no matter how to attack, the demons all over the sky could not rush into the first heavy day.


    At the front of the all sky demon family, a white bone throne is suspended in the sky. The demon lord Luo Duan sits on it. Behind the white bone throne are the demons of the demon family and their ancestors and witches. When Qin Hao appeared in the wasteland, the demon lord Luo and others noticed it at the first time and all looked at Qin Hao.


    Seeing the demon lord Luo Xuan and others watching, Qin Hao was not afraid at all and stepped into the sky step by step. When the demons all over the sky saw Qin Hao appear, no matter who Qin Hao was, they directly rushed at Qin Hao. These are the lowest existence of the demons. Of course, Qin Hao had no scruples about these demons. His mind moved and stars fell from the sky, All the demons who jumped on Qin Hao were directly blasted into slag.


    Qin Hao walked step by step in front of the demon lord Luo Xuan and others. Looking at the demon lord Luo Xuan and all the ancestral witches and great witches, Qin Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then said to Dijiang and other ancestral witches, "Dijiang, I didn''t expect that you would succumb to the demon family. I''m so disappointed."


    Although Qin Hao was not afraid of the alliance between the demon lord Luo Xuan and the zuwu, Qin Hao was happy to see some differences between them, so he began to sow discord as soon as he came up. After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Dijiang and other zuwu turned very ugly, especially Zhu Rong, who was the most angry, roared and punched Qin Hao.


    Zuwu zhurong shot angrily and blew out with one blow, and the vast power surged out. With the towering divine fire, the sky would melt, and the power would smash countless demon families. However, when the vast and violent power fell in front of Qin Hao, Qin Hao''s blue light flashed, and the power of zuwu zhurong''s fist disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, zuwu Zhu Rong stared. Of course, he knew how powerful his fist was. Don''t say that Qin Hao is only nine heaven Xuanxian realm now. Even if Qin Hao stepped into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, it''s impossible to dissolve his fist so easily.


    However, in the face of Zhu Rong''s fist, Qin Hao was just a flash of blue light, and the power contained in Zhu Rong''s fist disappeared, which surprised everyone present and stared at Qin Hao, trying to understand why Qin Hao was so strange.


    "You are worthy of the emperor of heaven. If you are really extraordinary, let''s see if you can stand the attack of killing magic gun!" seeing that Zhu Rong''s attack by zuwu was of no use, the demon lord Luo Xuan stood up and said to Qin Hao with a cold flash in his eyes.


    Without waiting for Qin Hao''s response, the blood red killer gun in the demon lord Luo Xuan''s hand turned into a blood light and went straight to Qin Hao. With a puff, the killer gun pierced Qin Hao''s heart at the next moment, and the tip of the gun drilled out behind Qin Hao, but strangely, no blood flowed from Qin Hao, Qin Hao, who was pierced into his heart, still looked at the demon lord Luo with a smile.


    "Luo Xuan, you are really obedient! The emperor came here to kill God''s gun. Before the emperor opened his mouth, you sent it to the door." looking at the killing God''s gun inserted in his heart, Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and said to the demon lord Luo Xuan.


    After that, Qin Hao''s heart moved and he directly took the God killing gun into his body. However, at the moment when the God killing gun was taken into his body, a killing breath was released from the God killing gun, which directly shattered Qin Hao''s body and turned into a blood mist.


    Seeing Qin Hao suddenly split and turned into a blood mist, Luo Xuan, the demon lord who had been bullied by Qin Hao''s words, immediately laughed, "ha ha, I thought you had any ability. Is that so?"


    The demon lord Luo Xuan and all the ancestral witches and great witches have never seen Qin Hao reborn from nirvana. Xing Tian, the only great witch who has seen, has been completely swallowed up by the God killing gun, so it''s natural to be very proud to see Qin Hao turned into a blood mist by the God killing gun.


    Just at the next moment, the nirvana divine fire slowly appeared, and Qin Hao''s figure came out of it, which made the demon lord Luo Xuan and others dumbfounded. They are also ancient great powers. Naturally, they know the legend about the nirvana divine fire, but they didn''t expect that Qin Hao not only got the nirvana divine fire, but also has the ability of Nirvana rebirth. How else to kill?


    However, at the next moment, Qin Hao, who had just come out of Nirvana, fell apart again and turned into a blood mist, which made Luo Xuan and others dumbfounded again. They didn''t understand what was going on, but they all stared at Qin Hao and wanted to see what tricks Qin Hao was playing.


    Qin Hao certainly didn''t play tricks, just because his body can''t bear the killing breath released by the God killing gun. It took five Nirvana rebirth opportunities. Qin Hao finally withstood the killing breath of the God killing gun, and then Qin Hao quickly threw the God killing gun into the chaotic divine water.


    After this period of cultivation, the chaotic divine water is almost two palms big. However, when the killer gun is put into the chaotic divine water, the chaotic divine water shrinks instantly, from the two palms big to the first one, which makes Qin Hao very distressed. This is a little money he has accumulated through hard work.


    Qin Hao of course knows that each reorganization needs to consume chaotic divine water, but the previous reorganization of three lotus leaves consumes very little chaotic divine water. Therefore, Qin Hao thought that the reorganization of the killer gun should not consume much, but he didn''t expect to consume so much. If it weren''t for the recent efforts to cultivate and accumulate some, once the killer gun was thrown in, I''m afraid the chaotic divine water will dry up.


    Of course, consumption is consumption, as long as it can turn the killer gun into a lotus stem again.


    Qin Hao Yuanshen, sitting in front of the gate of heaven of fortune, stared at the chaotic divine water in front of him. At this time, the previously thrown God killing gun finally completely integrated into the chaotic divine water. At the next moment, a lotus stem slowly rose, glittering green and flashing a faint red light, but it was only one foot long and stood on the chaotic divine water.


    Is this the lotus stem of chaotic green lotus? Qin Hao thought excitedly. At the same time, three lotus leaves suddenly flew up from the chaotic divine water, attached to the lotus stem and surrounded the lotus stem. Then, a vast breath was released from the lotus stem and three lotus leaves, and this breath was many times stronger than the previous three lotus leaves.


    This surprised Qin Hao. Although it is only a combination of lotus stems and three lotus leaves, and the three lotus leaves have not been completely reorganized, they have far more power than the congenital treasure, which is comparable to the chaotic Lingbao!


    Feeling the combined lotus stems and the breath released from the lotus leaves, Qin Hao''s heart is full of expectation and desire. He looks forward and says to the opposite demon lord Luo Xuan, "Luo Xuan, good baby, hand over your twelve world destroying Black Lotus."


    The demon lord Luo Xuan, who had seen Qin Hao reborn from Nirvana again and again, was furious at Qin Hao''s words. At this moment, he felt that the killer gun had lost contact with him. It was the treasure of inborn killing and his greatest reliance. Now he was taken away by Qin Hao, which filled the demon lord Luo Xuan with boundless anger and some worries, After all, he is the great witch Xingtian who killed the witch family.


    Dijiang and other ancestral witches, the reason why the great witch endured this hatred, in addition to worrying about Taiyi, who was not much stronger than in ancient times, he also worried about the God killing gun in the hands of the demon lord Luo Xuan. Now the God killing gun has been taken away by Qin Hao. All ancestral witches and great witches naturally have no scruples about him.


    Sure enough, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, all zuwu and Dawu who also responded looked at the demon lord Luo. Zuwu Dijiang was the first to do it. As soon as his six wings spread, he rushed to the demon lord Luo. Other zuwu and Dawu also did it to the demon lord Luo at the next moment.


    Seeing this, the dark light flashed on the demon lord Luo Xuan. Then, the monstrous devil gas gushed from the demon lord Luo Xuan. A twelve grade Black Lotus slowly appeared on the head of the demon lord Luo Xuan. Then I saw the zuwu emperor River and other zuwu. The attack of the great witch fell on the demon lord Luo Xuan, and all of them were blocked by a dark light.


    "Ha ha, just because you want to kill me? I tell you, even if I don''t have a god killing gun, it''s a delusion for you to seek revenge!" the demon lord Luo Xuan looked at the ancestral witches and great witches and roared arrogantly.


    Then, the Black Lotus on the head of the demon lord Luo Xuan shook slightly. Then, a dark light shot around, like a sword light, cutting everything around. As soon as the faces of the ancestral witches and great witches changed, they retreated one after another. They didn''t expect that the Black Lotus platform of the demon lord Luo Xuan would be no less powerful than the God killing gun!


    Among the three lotus leaves of chaotic Qinglian, there are four lotus platforms, namely, Qinglian of the 12th grade Avenue, Honglian of the 12th grade industry, Jinlian of the 12th grade merit and heilian of the 12th grade annihilation. The first three lotus platforms only have defense power, but heilian of the 12th grade annihilation has strong attack power and is not weaker than the killing treasure killing magic gun!

 Chapter 773

    The demon lord Luo Xuan always uses a god killing gun to fight with people. He has never used the twelve product world killing Black Lotus, so no one knows the power of the twelve product world killing Black Lotus, but the demon lord Luo Xuan himself knows that to be strong, the twelve product world killing Black Lotus is much stronger than the God killing gun.


    The killer gun is a pure treasure of killing, but the twelve grade killing Black Lotus has both attack and defense. It not only has the killing power not weaker than the killer gun, but also has strong defense power. After being raised by the demon lord Luo Fuwen for countless years, it is now deeply magical and has the power to kill the world.


    I saw the black light flashing, like a sword light, rushing towards the ancestral witches and great witches, puff, puff, although the ancestral witches and great witches had tried their best to dodge, they were still swept by a black light. There were wounds on their bodies, and burning black flames on the wounds, burning the flesh of the ancestral witches and great witches, It made all the ancestral witches and great witches scream.


    However, the ancestral witches and great witches are also cruel people. When they see that the annihilation black inflammation at the wound is swallowing their flesh and blood bit by bit, the ancestral witches and great witches actually cut off all the flesh and blood at the wound, which killed the annihilation black inflammation on their body. However, the faces of the ancestral witches and great witches are very ugly, and they all stare at the demon lord Luo.


    The demon lord Luo Xuan didn''t care about the glare of the ancestral witches and great witches. He turned to Qin Hao. The anger in his eyes was stronger. Qin Hao robbed his God killing gun, so he had to expose the twelve products of the world killing Black Lotus. Naturally, his hatred for Qin Hao could not be suppressed.


    With a roar, the demon lord Luo Xuan directly urged the twelve grade black lotus to destroy the world. A dark light shot out and shrouded Qin Hao in the past. According to the demon lord Luo Xuan, he was careless before. If he didn''t sacrifice the God killing gun, Qin Hao wouldn''t have a chance to take the God killing gun from his hand. After all, Qin Hao only had the cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian, which is too different from him.


    So now as long as he is careful, he can teach Qin Hao a lesson. Although Qin Hao has the power of Nirvana and rebirth, he can''t kill him, but he can also humiliate him!


    Qin Hao stood on the sky, with blond hair and no wind. He quietly looked at the demon lord Luo Zhen, and then turned his hand. A lotus stem higher than Qin Hao appeared in his hand. On this lotus stem, three lotus leaves were attached, two crystal green and one dark.


    Looking at a dark light enveloping himself, Qin Hao gently shook the lotus stem. Suddenly, pieces of green light were released from two green lotus leaves, blocking the dark light. Then the black light collided with each other, and the green light dissipated one after another.


    Then Qin Hao shook the lotus stem again. Suddenly, chaotic sword Qi was released from the lotus stem and shot at the demon lord Luo Xuan. This is the power of the God killing gun after it was restored to the lotus stem. Although chaotic green lotus has not been completely reorganized, chaotic sword Qi does not have much power, but it is enough to deal with the demon lord Luo Xuan and the twelve grade black lotus.


    It is said that the sky opening axe was transformed into a Tai Chi diagram after the creation of the heaven and the earth. Pangu flags and chaotic clocks are sacred objects for the creation of the heaven. They have the power to tear apart chaos, smash time and space, control all dharmas and create the earth. However, among the various congenital spiritual treasures transformed by chaotic green lotus, which is also the treasure of chaos, only the God killing gun has the supreme killing power, So chaotic green lotus is much worse than Kaitian axe.


    However, this is a misunderstanding. As the treasure of Pangu great God, chaotic green lotus is also a sacred weapon for opening the sky, and its power is not weaker than that of opening the sky axe at all. Chaotic green lotus sways, and the chaotic sword Qi released has the power to smash the heaven and the world.


    Qin Hao has just reorganized the lotus leaves and stems of chaotic Qinglian, and has not restored all the power of chaotic Qinglian at all, but just like this, the chaotic sword Qi released by chaotic Qinglian is not something that the demon lord Luo can resist.


    When he saw the chaotic sword Qi released from the lotus stem held by Qin Hao, the demon lord Luo Xuan felt a great crisis. Did he not hesitate at all? The demon lord Luo Xuan madly urged the twelve grade Black Lotus on his head to resist the chaotic sword Qi.


    But all that the devil Lord Luo Xuan did was in vain. The chaotic sword Qi directly penetrated layers of black light and fell on the devil Lord Luo Xuan. Pooh, Pooh, the devil Lord Luo Xuan was pierced by the chaotic sword Qi, and blood gushed out of the devil Lord Luo Xuan''s mouth, Even the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus suspended above his head became a little dim because of the blow of chaotic sword Qi.


    The demon lord Luo Xuan looked in horror at Qin Hao standing opposite and the incomplete chaotic green lotus in his hand. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to have such a treasure. The chaotic sword Qi just now could be comparable to the chaotic clock.


    Qin Hao was satisfied with the power of chaotic sword Qi. Then he held the lotus stem and walked to Luo Xuan. The demon lord Luo Xuan didn''t escape, because he knew he couldn''t escape at all. He might as well show some hardness. When Qin Hao came in front of him, he directly took off the twelve world destroying Black Lotus and threw it to Qin Hao.


    After receiving the twelve products of annihilating Black Lotus, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction and said to the demon lord Luo Xuan, "this is a good child. OK, the emperor won''t beat you. Go."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the demon lord Luo Xuan snorted coldly, and then turned around and flew to the wasteland. Seeing this, all ancestral witches and great witches looked at Qin Hao and chased the demon lord Luo Xuan. Although they wanted to kill Qin Hao, they knew that they were not Qin Hao''s opponents now, so they had to bear it and solve their grievances with Luo Xuan first.


    After obtaining the twelve grade annihilation Black Lotus, Qin Hao collected all the lotus stems, leaves and twelve grade annihilation Black Lotus into the chaotic divine water. Then the twelve grade annihilation Black Lotus was integrated into the third lotus leaf, making the smell of this lotus leaf stronger.


    "It''s just a letter from heaven." Qin Hao said softly after finishing this thing.


    Then Qin Hao turned and flew to the 33rd heaven, returned to the heaven, and then continued to shut up. Now, only the Tianshu, a congenital treasure, Qin Hao can completely reorganize the three lotus leaves of chaotic Qinglian and get a complete lotus stem. Therefore, Qin Hao only needs to work hard to cultivate the Nirvana Sutra and get more opportunities for nirvana rebirth, Let all the gods on the list be reborn from nirvana, and Qin Hao can integrate the book of heaven into the third lotus leaf.


    It''s just that 365 heavenly gods need 365 Nirvana rebirth opportunities, and Qin Hao has now cultivated the nirvana Sutra to the fifth level. He had 36 Nirvana rebirth opportunities, but now there are only 18 left. In this case, Qin Hao even cultivated the nirvana Sutra to the tenth turn, Just getting 333 Nirvana rebirth opportunities is not enough.


    Only when Qin Hao cultivates the nirvana Sutra to the tenth perfection of the tenth realm, cultivates the nirvana Sutra to the great perfection realm, and obtains the power of infinite rebirth, can he rebirth all the gods on the list, so as to obtain the book of heaven.


    Because there are Zhoutian star flag, Taixing flag and Taiyin star flag. With the help of the original power of 3000 ancient stars, Taixing and Taiyin stars, the energy required to practice Nirvana Sutra to the tenth realm and turn it into a great and complete realm is naturally enough. What Qin Hao lacks now is time. There are only more than 400 years left from the war with Taiyi. Can Qin Hao get the heavenly book before that, Let the three lotus leaves completely reorganize?


    Qin Hao has no bottom in his heart and can only seize the time to practice hard. With Qin Hao''s closure, the three realms of the wasteland, the 33rd heaven and the underworld are quiet.


    In the boundless chaos beyond the thirty-three heavens, a huge palace rises and falls in the chaos. On the plaque above the palace, the words "Zixiao Palace" are written, and the owner of the Zixiao palace is naturally Daozu Hongjun, the strongest person in the world.


    Zixiao palace is full of purple and auspicious atmosphere. A futon is suspended in it. On the futon sits a kind-hearted old man, wearing a white Taoist robe, holding a dust brush in his left hand and taking a nap with his eyes closed. Of course, it is the Taoist ancestor. Opposite the Taoist ancestor, there are two clouds, sitting two old men. The one on the left is wearing a Bagua Taoist robe and holding a flat crutch in his hand, He is the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty. The one on the right is wearing a Tai Chi Taoist robe and holding the three precious jade Ruyi in his hand. Naturally, he is the sage of the Yuqing Dynasty.


    Behind the Taoist ancestor stood a middle-aged man, the Jade Emperor who was driven away from the heaven by Qin Hao. His face was respectful and had no dignity in the heaven.


    After a long time, Daozu finally opened his eyes, looked at the Taiqing saint and Yuqing Saint opposite, sighed and said, "what are you two doing here?"


    "Teacher, I came here to ask the teacher to help us figure out the whereabouts of chaotic green lotus roots." the sage of Taiqing listened to the words of Daozu Hongjun and answered softly.


    It is impossible to lie in front of Daozu. Even as a saint of heaven and earth, he does not have this ability. Therefore, the Taiqing sage directly explained his intention. After listening to the words of the Taiqing sage, Daozu sighed again, but did not answer the words of the Taiqing sage.


    Seeing this, the Taiqing sage was not in a hurry, but waited quietly.


    "You two go back first. The chaotic green lotus root hasn''t been born yet." after a while, Daozu said softly.


    After listening to the words of Daozu, Taiqing sage and Yuqing sage got up to salute Daozu, and then turned and left Zixiao palace. Since Daozu said so, they naturally can''t get the whereabouts of chaotic green lotus root today, so they don''t need to stay here.


    The reason why the sage of Taiqing and the sage of Yuqing came to Daozu to ask about the whereabouts of the chaotic green lotus is to understand that the key to the reorganization of the chaotic green lotus is the lotus root. Whoever controls the lotus root will take the initiative and will have an advantage in competing for the chaotic green lotus in the future.

 Chapter 774

    Taiqing sage and Yuqing sage left Zixiao palace. Zixiao palace fell into peace again. The Jade Emperor looked at Daozu and looked like he had something to say. However, the Jade Emperor didn''t seem to dare to ask, so he had to hold it.


    "Haotian, if you have anything to say," a long time later, the Taoist ancestor asked the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor originally ordered Haotian. It was the first ray of pure Yang in heaven and earth. He was transformed by the Tao and followed the Taoist ancestors for countless years. Later, after the last war of the witch family and the demon family, the two heavenly emperors of the demon family fell one after another. The Taoist ancestors let him enter the heaven, known as the Jade Emperor, until now.


    After listening to the words of Daozu, the Jade Emperor dared to come forward and ask Daozu, "Daozu, the Supreme Lord and Yuanshi Tianzun have ulterior motives. You must not tell them the whereabouts of this chaotic green lotus root."


    After hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, the Taoist ancestor sighed and said, "Sanqing, Dijun, Taiyi and the twelve ancestors are authentic Pan Gu. They can only own the two holy objects of opening the sky. Even if I don''t say, the days have long been doomed. Moreover, even if it is me, I can''t pry into the mystery. I don''t know where the lotus root of the chaotic green lotus is."


    Pangu''s great God fell after the creation of the world, but before the fall, he cut out good thoughts and divided into emperor Jun and evil thoughts. After the fall, the yuan God turned into Sanqing and blood essence into twelve ancestral witches. They are all authentic Pangu, so they will naturally be blessed by days in the world opened up by Pangu''s great God. That''s why the demon family, The witch clan will dominate this world in ancient times.


    It''s a pity that the Lich clan and the Lich clan killed too many people and gradually lost the protection of days. Finally, the human race became the protagonist of this heaven and earth. In this process, Dijun, Taiyi and the twelve ancestors were robbed, and it took hundreds of millions of years to appear again in this heaven and earth. However, Sanqing was not affected at all, and even became a saint of heaven and earth, Naturally, this is because Sanqing was transformed by Pangu''s yuan God, which is the authentic of Pangu''s authentic. Naturally, it is taken care of by the number of days.


    Therefore, since ancient times, the benefits of this piece of heaven and earth have not been contaminated by Sanqing. Of course, there is also competition between Sanqing, and the leader of Tongtian cult is the one who always plays a losing role between Sanqing.


    This time, the chaotic green lotus will be born. The Jade Emperor thought that Daozu must compete for it. After all, it was the chaotic green lotus. It was the treasure of chaos. Compared with the Tai Chi diagram, Pangu flag, chaotic clock and fortune jade ultimatum, it was more powerful. I don''t know how many times it existed, but he didn''t expect that Daozu said he was not qualified to compete for the chaotic green lotus, which made the Jade Emperor feel incredible.


    But the most incredible thing is that Daozu said he couldn''t spy on the whereabouts of chaotic green lotus. You know, Daozu is the strongest in this world. The six saints of heaven and earth are all disciples of Daozu. What else can''t Daozu do?


    "Days? Daozu, what''s that?" the Jade Emperor asked suspiciously after hearing Daozu''s words.


    This is the first time that the jade emperor heard the Taoist ancestor mention the number of days. Naturally, it makes the Jade Emperor very confused, and it sounds that the number of days is the master of the world. Even the great power like the Taoist ancestor is bound by the number of days, so the Jade Emperor wants to know what the number of days is.


    Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, Daozu flashed a trace of essence in his deep eyes and said softly, "days are the first thread of consciousness born in this heaven and earth. All the creatures in this heaven and earth are bound by days, even me."


    "But you have joined the Tao, and can''t you overcome the number of days?" the Jade Emperor asked anxiously.


    Daozu is the great power that witnessed the process of the creation of the world, and also got the jade ultimatum of creation transformed by the 24 lotus petals of chaotic green lotus after the creation of the world. The 3000 Avenue recorded above makes Daozu the strongest in this world, and now Daozu has long coincided with the 3000 Avenue. It can be said that the ancestor is the 3000 Avenue, Can''t you overcome days with such power?


    If a general friar can understand the three thousand ways and master the power of the three thousand ways, he can step into the realm of great Luo Jinxian. In the realm of great Luo Jinxian, if he wants to prove the Tao and become holy, he can either prove the Tao with strength or become holy with merit. Otherwise, he can only cut three corpses to prove the Tao and become a saint of heaven and earth. Only in this way can he continuously improve his mana.


    Nowadays, there are only six heaven and earth saints in the world, all of whom are saints through merit and virtue. However, no one knows how the Taoist ancestor proved the Tao to be saints, but even if the six heaven and earth saints work together, they are not the opponents of the Taoist ancestor. It is said that the Taoist ancestor has joined the Tao, and his existence represents three thousand roads.


    So in any case, the jade emperor did not believe that Daozu was not the opponent of Tiantian.


    After hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, Daozu sighed and said, "the three thousand Avenue is still under the number of days after all."


    The Jade Emperor was stunned when he heard the words of Daozu. He didn''t expect that such a powerful Daozu could be powerless, which made the Jade Emperor very unwilling. However, he thought that one day Daozu could let him be the Lord of heaven again. Now Daozu is defeated by days, but days make Qin Hao return to heaven. Isn''t it possible for him to become the Lord of heaven again?


    "Daozu, why don''t you compete for chaos green lotus? It''s the treasure of chaos. With it, you can overcome the days?" the Jade Emperor said to Daozu again.


    Of course, Daozu understood the Jade Emperor''s mind, but he didn''t expose it. After listening to his words, he whispered, "this heaven and earth is opened up by Pangu. I only recognize Pangu''s authentic. Moreover, even Pangu''s authentic is not qualified to master chaotic green lotus, not to mention me, an outsider!"


    After listening to the words of Daozu, the Jade Emperor finally gave up. Daozu had existed before the founding of the world. Only after the founding of the world, he got the jade ultimatum of creation and was contaminated with cause and effect, which was bound by the days of this heaven and earth and could not leave this heaven and earth. For the days of this heaven and earth, he was indeed an outsider. It was really impossible to get chaotic green lotus.


    With a sigh, Daozu slowly closed his eyes and continued to understand the avenue. Seeing this, the jade emperor could only practice quietly.


    At the same time, the Taiqing sage who left Zixiao palace, Yuqing sage, came to the Daochang dourate palace of the Taiqing sage. After taking their seats respectively, Yuqing sage said to the Taiqing sage, "do you believe that the Taoist ancestor really doesn''t know where the chaotic green lotus root goes?"


    "Believe it." the sage of Taiqing whispered after hearing the words of sage Yuqing.


    Hearing the speech, the sage Yuqing showed a different color on his face and asked the sage Taiqing, "do you believe that old man''s words? You know, the lives of our three brothers are still in the old man''s hands! Besides, it''s chaotic green lotus. Do you believe he won''t move at all?"


    At the end of the first World War of Fengshen in ancient times, Daozu gave Taiqing sage, Yuqing sage and Shangqing sage a pill and let them take it. If Sanqing fights again, it will fall immediately. Therefore, although Sanqing is a saint of heaven and earth, his life is in the hands of Daozu.


    After listening to the words of sage Yuqing, the cold light in the eyes of sage Taiqing immediately said, "I just believe he doesn''t know the location of lotus root, but I don''t believe he won''t compete for chaotic green lotus. With the character of that old thing, he must have planned for a long time. Even if he doesn''t compete, he will get the most benefits in the end!"


    "What about that?" the sage Yuqing nodded and asked hurriedly after hearing the words of the sage Taiqing.


    The Taiqing sage''s face slowly returned to calm, and then said to the Yuqing sage, "now the plan can only wait at ease. You and I are Pangu authentic, and the days will bless us."


    "Dijun is also Pangu authentic, and now he gets the chaotic God body from the human five virtues, carrying the human atmospheric luck. Will the chaotic green lotus fall into his hands at that time?" the sage Yuqing asked with some concern.


    After listening to the words of the sage Yuqing, the sage Taiqing sneered and said, "although Dijun is Pangu''s authentic, it''s a pity that Pangu''s founding merit has been consumed by him and just makes wedding clothes for others."


    Hearing the speech, the sage Yuqing was relieved. After plotting with the sage of Taiqing for a while, he left the dourate palace and went back to the enlightenment avenue of the Taoist field of yuxu palace. Of course, all the saints of heaven and earth stared at Qin Hao and waited for the moment when chaotic Qinglian was completely reorganized.


    In a hurry, more than 400 years passed in the twinkling of an eye, and the day of the five hundred year showdown between Qin Hao and Taiyi finally came.


    In Tianting, the emperor''s bedroom, Qin Hao slowly opened his eyes, read it in his heart, put away all the sun star flag, Taiyin star flag and Zhou Tian star flag, frowned gently, and said, "why can''t you cross this last step? What''s missing?"


    For more than 400 years, Qin Hao''s accomplishments have been fulfilled, and his cultivation has reached the perfect state of Da Luo Jinxian. Di Jun''s perception of the three thousand Avenue has been thoroughly absorbed and digested by Qin Hao, and his perception is more profound. Unfortunately, Qin Hao can''t preach and become a saint. Otherwise, with Qin Hao''s current accomplishments, it can be considered to become a saint with merit.


    It''s just a pity for Qin Hao that after more than 400 years of hard practice, although the nirvana Sutra has reached the tenth level and turned to the tenth perfect level, it can''t take the last step. Nine returns to one and has the power of infinite rebirth. What makes Qin Hao most depressed is that he has used the ninety-nine and eighty-one Nirvana rebirth opportunities in the tenth level 80 times, He only left himself the last chance of Nirvana rebirth in order to fight Taiyi.


    "Alas, if I had known the emperor, I would have left more opportunities." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    In order to get the book of heaven and make the three lotus leaves of chaotic Qinglian perfect, Qin Hao has made the gods on the list reborn from Nirvana one by one. Originally, he wanted to use up the last opportunity of nirvana. Maybe he could be able to achieve the perfect state of Nirvana Sutra and obtain the power of infinite rebirth, but Qin Hao always felt that there was something missing, I didn''t dare to use this last chance of Nirvana rebirth.


    If he used up the last chance of Nirvana rebirth, but he failed to enter the realm of Nirvana, Qin Hao would die unjustly.

 Chapter 775

    Qin Hao pondered for a long time and didn''t know what was missing in the end. Why, no matter how he practiced, he couldn''t step into the great circle of Nirvana Sutra and finally had to give up. In order to get the heavenly book, Qin Hao reborn all the gods on the list one by one. Now there is only the last chance of Nirvana rebirth, which can be regarded as dying and rebirth.


    The period of five hundred years of Vietnam War has come. Now Qin Hao''s cultivation has been completely restored, and his physical strength is comparable to that of zuwu. In his hands are three lotus leaves and stems of chaotic Qinglian, the Heaven Gate of fortune and the Star Spangled Banner. Qin Hao feels that his current strength should be enough to fight Taiyi.


    Standing up, Qin Hao walked to the outside of the dormitory. Outside the dormitory, Xihe and Chang Xi stood in the front, Qin Yanran and other children stood in the rear, and finally the ministers of heaven. After seeing Qin Hao, the ministers saluted one after another. Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded, walked to Xihe, Chang Xi and grabbed their hands.


    Xihe and Chang Xi were seized by Qin Hao and blushed. This was the first time Qin Hao held their hands since Qin Hao returned to heaven. They both gave Qin Hao a white look. Although they admitted that Qin Hao and Dijun were the same person, Qin Hao and Dijun were different in flesh after all. Therefore, for so many years, Chang Xi and Xi he did not let Qin Hao take advantage of them, But I didn''t expect Qin Hao to make such an action at this time.


    But after all, in front of the civil and military officials, Chang Xi and Xi he still took good care of Qin Hao''s face and didn''t take out the hand held by Qin Hao, but they all stretched out their hands and pinched the soft meat around Qin Hao''s waist. Qin Hao showed his teeth for a while and coughed twice in a hurry. Only then did Xi he and Chang Xi let him go.


    Holding the hands of Xihe and Chang Xi, Qin Hao walked forward and came to the South Gate of heaven with all the ministers of the court of heaven. Only then did he say, "each performs his duties and the emperor will return safely."


    After that, Qin Hao let go of the hands of Chang Xi and Xi He, and then flew to the wasteland. Chang Xi, Xi he and others watched Qin Hao go to the wasteland, but they didn''t follow up. All the officials in Tianting had their own responsibilities and couldn''t leave without permission. Although Chang Xi and Xi he wanted to follow him to watch the war, they knew they couldn''t distract Qin Hao, and finally decided to wait in Tianting.


    "Sister, can he win?" Chang Xi asked Xiang Xihe.


    After hearing the speech, Xihe was silent for a while. Then he said to Chang Xi, "it should be OK."


    Facing Xihe''s uncertain answer, Chang Xi didn''t continue to ask. The only thing they can do now is to wait for Qin Hao''s return here quietly, and firmly believe that Qin Hao can defeat Taiyi and return safely. In addition, they can''t do anything or do anything.


    After crossing the thirty-three days, Qin Hao came to the wasteland. At this time, there were many demons dancing in the wasteland. Countless demons rose into the sky. Hundreds of millions of demons lived everywhere in the wasteland. Looking at this scene, Qin Hao didn''t care. The demons were also the creatures of the world and had the same right to live in the wasteland. As the emperor of heaven, It is natural to treat all nationalities equally.


    When Qin Hao came to the wasteland, a strong breath rose into the sky. Then Dijiang and other ancestral witches, great witches and demon lord Luo Xuan quickly appeared in front of Qin Hao. Looking at the appearance of demon lord Luo Xuan, Qin Hao showed surprise and said with a cheap smile, "Luo Xuan, you''re not dead yet? Your life is really hard enough! Dijiang, you can''t do it either. So many people haven''t killed Luo Xuan. Will Xing Tian''s revenge be repaid?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Luo Xuan''s face turned red, while Dijiang and other zuwu and great witches all looked angry. Of course, they wanted to kill Luo Xuan, but they had to give up because of too many moves. Now Qin Hao said this, of course, they were unwilling. Their anger kept surging and looked at Luo Xuan mercilessly.


    Seeing this, Luo Xuan secretly scolded. If the killer gun and the twelve grade annihilation black lotus were still in his hands, he would not be afraid of Dijiang and others. He would have killed them all long ago, but now, unlike in the past, he had no capital to kill Dijiang and others, so he could only bear it.


    "Hum, Emperor Jun, don''t show off your tongue. If you want to fight taiyitiandi today, you''ll pass our level first!" Luo Xuan yelled at Qin Hao immediately.


    After listening to Luo Xuan''s words, Dijiang and others withdrew their eyes and looked at Qin Hao. Although they wanted to kill Luo Xuan very much, they wanted to kill Qin Hao and Taiyi. Now Taiyi asked them to work together against Qin Hao and consume Qin Hao''s strength. Dijiang and others naturally wanted it, so Luo Xuan''s words fell, and Dijiang and others went straight to Qin Hao.


    Looking at the zuwu and Dawu who shot one after another, Qin Hao gave a long roar and said with a laugh, "ha ha, the emperor was trying to warm up first. Unexpectedly, you came to the door first. What a good boy!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dijiang and others became more angry and made every effort to fight. Earth shaking forces erupted from the ancestral witches and great witches. At the same time, the light of great roads fell from the sky and fell on the ancestral witches and great witches, which made the ancestral witches and great witches continuously blessed, strengthened their physical strength and roared at Qin Hao¡®


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, and then his mind moved. The nirvana Sutra ran wildly. The physical strength of the tenth realm and the tenth turn to perfection suddenly burst out. At the same time, Qin Hao''s hands sealed and triggered the word secret. This strength soared ten times again and roared to Qin With Hao as the center, the surrounding void collapsed.


    The Kirin armor was as red as blood, the kaleidoscope cloak sounded, and his long blond hair fluttered. At this moment, Qin Hao showed his domineering spirit, strode forward, punched Dijiang in the front, and directly hit Dijiang''s head. The faceless head was hollowed out by Qin Hao''s punch. Then Dijiang howled and flew out.


    The ancestral witches were transformed by the blood essence of Pangu great God. Their physical bodies are incomparable. No one in the whole world can compare with the ancestral witches in physical strength and strength. But now Qin Hao seriously injured Dijiang with his simple physical strength, which surprised zhurong, Gonggong, xuanming and other ancestral witches and looked at Qin Hao in shock.


    No one expected that Qin Hao would have such fierce physical strength. However, the ancestral witches did not shrink back. On the contrary, they aroused their ferocity. After being shocked, they rushed at Qin Hao again.

 Chapter 776

    Qin Hao blew zuwu Dijiang out with one punch and seriously injured him. He was filled with pride. Looking at zhurong, Gonggong, xuanming and other zuwu, the great witch rushed at him. Qin Hao roared and strode forward. He came to zuwu zhurong in an instant. He blew out with one punch and collided with zuwu zhurong''s fist. A loud bang shook the whole sky. Qin Hao stood still, And zuwu zhurong vomited blood and flew out.


    After blowing away zuwu zhurong, Qin Hao slapped zuwu Gonggong''s chest with his right hand and made a loud noise. Zuwu Gonggong was blown out by Qin Hao with the same punch. He coughed up blood and was obviously seriously injured. After shooting zuwu Gonggong, Qin Hao turned around, raised his right foot and kicked the giant beast with bone spurs, Directly kicked on zuwu xuanming''s white bone head. With a click, there were cracks on zuwu xuanming''s white bone head.


    With one fist, one palm and one foot, zuwu zhurong, Gonggong and xuanming were blown out by Qin Hao. It was so clean and simple that other zuwu and great witches were shocked. Looking at Qin Hao, they seemed not to know him. You know how many wars they had with Dijun in the ancient times. Dijun didn''t have such fierce physical strength at all, Now the reincarnation of emperor Jun has surpassed them in terms of physical strength, which is really hard for them to accept.


    Once upon a time, the twelve ancestral witches were the representatives of physical strength. None of the great powers in this world dared to compete with the ancestral witches in physical strength and strength. However, now Qin Hao has broken the eternal iron law, not only surpassing them, but also abusing them with physical strength alone, which makes the ancestral witches angry, unwilling, but helpless, The fact is that they can''t change.


    However, it is impossible for them to yield to Qin Hao in this way. Seeing Zu Wu Zhu Rong, Gonggong and xuanming, Qin Hao was seriously injured. Zu Wu Qiang Liang and Ju mang all roared and rushed at Qin Hao. Even if they knew they were defeated, none of them retreated. The witch family can be defeated, but can''t be afraid, even in the face of a powerful opponent.


    Qin Hao stood on the sky and looked at the zuwu Qiang Liang and Ju mang. His eyes were shining. He strode forward and fought with the zuwu again. However, now the zuwu had no threat in front of Qin Hao. He seriously injured all the zuwu and the great witch with three fists and two feet, leaving only Luo Zhen who stood at the end and didn''t fight all the time.


    At this time, Luo Xuan was already stupid. Last time he saw Qin Hao, Luo Xuan didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao''s strength. Qin Hao didn''t rely on his strength to snatch the killing gun and the twelve grade killing Black Lotus in his hands. But this time, seeing Qin Hao again, his strength has reached such a terrible level. It has only been more than 400 years, It''s not enough for him to take a nap!


    After seriously injuring the zuwu and Dawu, Qin Hao turned and looked at Luo Xuan. His eyes flashed cold. Then he took one step and appeared in front of Luo Xuan. In Luo Xuan''s frightened eyes, he punched Luo Xuan. He only heard Luo Xuan scream. Then, Luo Xuan''s body was split into four parts and turned into a blood mist by the vast power of Qin Hao''s fist, A black yuan God shot out of the blood fog and wanted to escape, but Qin Hao stretched out his hand and lived in the palm of his hand.


    "No, don''t kill me!" Luo Yuan shouted to Qin Hao in horror.


    However, Qin Hao ignored it. A real fire of the sun poured out of his palm and directly wrapped Luo Yuan God. Luo Yuan God just uttered a scream and completely dissipated, leaving only a wisp of magic gas. This is Luo Yuan''s essence, because Luo Yuan was originally transformed by the first wisp of magic gas after the founding of the world, and now it can be traced back to its origin.


    Waving his hand to dispel the evil spirit, Qin Hao looked at the ancestral witches and great witches again. Although he had previously destroyed the dead and generally seriously injured the ancestral witches and great witches, he was not able to kill the ancestral witches and great witches, and with the powerful flesh of the witch family, the previous serious injuries had been completely recovered between these breaths. Now, all ancestral witches, The great wizards looked at Qin Hao fiercely, but they didn''t dare to move.


    Qin Hao''s physical strength has exceeded their expectations. Now Qin Hao can''t be defeated by physical strength alone. All ancestral witches and great witches look at each other, and then they all display their own divine powers. This is the strongest attack means of all ancestral witches and great witches. If Qin Hao can''t do anything, they will really lose.


    All zuwu are transformed by the blood essence of Pangu great God. They naturally master the road and have incredible magical powers!


    Zuwu Dijiang has the magic power of space speed. After it was displayed, the space around Qin Hao was broken one after another. The mighty space power strangled Qin Hao in the past. Zuwu zhurong and Gonggong have the magic power of water and fire to manipulate all kinds of magic fires in heaven and earth. The divine water attacked and killed Qin Hao. Zuwu Qianliang manipulated lightning and killed Qin Hao!


    In an instant, Qin Hao was drowned by all kinds of magical powers. Just at this time, Qin Hao''s blue light flashed, and all the magical powers that fell on him dissipated instantly. Qin Hao couldn''t do anything. This made all ancestral witches and great witches stupid again. Qin Hao was immune to their magical powers. How can we play?


    The blue light flickered on Qin Hao''s body, which was naturally transformed by the green lotus leaves of chaotic lotus. At this time, in Qin Hao''s body, the chaotic divine water was as big as a pond. In this pond, a lotus stem more than ten feet high was inserted into the chaotic divine water, and three lotus leaves were attached to it, two of which were glittering, guarding Qin Hao.


    This is Qin Hao''s greatest achievement in more than 400 years of closed door and hard practice. It is not only the great improvement of chaotic divine water, but also the rapid growth of chaotic Qinglian under the warm cultivation of chaotic divine water. Although it is too far from the legendary posture of penetrating the sky and the earth, Qin Hao believes that as long as he persists all the time, chaotic Qinglian will reappear its former posture one day.


    "Do you want to continue?" Qin Hao stood on the sky and said softly to the ancestral witches.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, all zuwu''s hearts were bitter. They thought of the wars with Dijun in ancient times. At that time, they were close to Dijun, and each war was earth shaking. However, now they have such a big gap with Qin Hao, and they are not Qin Hao''s opponents at all. This is a great blow to them.


    He gave in to Taiyi only because Taiyi had a chaotic clock, which made them have to surrender. But now Qin Hao defeated them with physical strength, which completely convinced all zuwu.

 Chapter 777

    Fighting for physical strength is not Qin Hao''s opponent. He can''t help Qin Hao if he shows his magic power. This makes all zuwu very helpless, but Qin Hao also makes all zuwu take it orally. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, all zuwu stepped aside and retreated to one side. They are not Qin Hao''s opponents. It''s meaningless to stop them.


    However, just as the ancestors stepped aside, a loud noise was released from the wasteland. Then, the wasteland below tore open a huge crack tens of thousands of miles long, and then the burial coffin wrapped with infinite magic Qi rose from the ground, flew towards the sky, and fell in front of Qin Hao and the ancestors, On the burial coffin, there is still a small golden bell, which is the chaotic clock.


    Qin Hao looked at the burial coffin in front of him. His face was very calm and waited for Taiyi to appear. However, at this time, the chaotic clock hanging on the burial coffin suddenly shook. Suddenly, an earth shaking bell sounded, and circles of sound waves spread around the burial coffin. The space passed by was broken one after another, and the ground water and fire wind surged, It''s like the beginning of the world.


    At the moment when the chaotic clock shook, Qin Hao felt a strong crisis. Without hesitation, Qin Hao stepped back and urged the chaotic green lotus leaves. Green lights appeared on Qin Hao and blocked the sound waves. However, the great witches between Qin Hao and the coffin had no resistance, and it was too late to escape, They can only resist with their own flesh and gods, but they are useless at all.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang, Why is this chaotic clock so powerful?


    The chaotic clock is made by the handle of the Kaitian axe. It has the power to suppress the famine, reverse the power of time and space, refine the power of yin and Yang, and turn the world around. However, the ancestral witches are made of the essence and blood of Pangu God. Their physical strength and power are unparalleled in the world. How can they be shocked into a blood mist by the sound of a bell? You know, in ancient times, Taiyi also used chaotic clock to fight with the witches. I don''t know how many times, but at that time, chaotic clock didn''t seem to have such power.


    Can it be said that Taiyi didn''t exert all the power of the chaotic clock at that time, and now it is the strongest power of the chaotic clock? Qin Hao suddenly thought of this possibility, and his face became very ugly. Although he had not been able to completely reorganize the chaotic green lotus, he had obtained two complete lotus leaves and lotus stems, and his power was no less than a chaotic treasure. He thought it was enough to compete with the chaotic clock, but he didn''t think the chaotic clock had such power, Will his lotus leaf and lotus stem be opponents of chaotic clock?


    While Qin Hao was thinking about this, the great witches who were shocked into a blood fog did not fall. Each blood fog was gently wriggling and reorganizing. As long as they were given time, the great witches would certainly reappear. However, Taiyi didn''t seem to want to give them a chance. The chaotic clock shook again, a bell rang again, and a circle of sound waves spread out, Towards that regiment of blood fog shrouded the past.


    The reorganized blood fog was seriously damaged again, and the peristalsis amplitude became extremely slight, but it was still crawling slowly, so another bell rang. Under the cover of circles of sound waves, the blood fog was completely quiet, no longer crawling, and there was no vitality emerging from the blood fog, All zuwu and Dawu were shocked to death by the three bells!


    Qin Hao can''t believe this is true. The chaotic clock has such power, which makes Qin Hao''s heart sink continuously. At this moment, Qin Hao knows that Taiyi is so hidden. The chaotic clock has such power, but he didn''t show it at all in ancient times. Is it today? Funny. Qin Hao thought he had the power to fight against Tai one by one. Now it seems that he really overestimated himself.


    At this time, there was a flash of black light on the burial coffin. Five of the eleven groups of ancestral witch blood fog were swept away, but all the great witch blood fog were swept away and fell on the burial coffin, slowly infiltrating into it. There were still six groups of ancestral witch blood fog suspended in front of Qin Hao, which surprised Qin Hao. I don''t understand what Taiyi meant.


    "This is half of Pangu''s blood essence, which can be regarded as the last friendship between me and you." there was a loud voice in the coffin.


    After hearing Taiyi''s words, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, but he did not hesitate to collect the remaining six Pangu essence blood into his body. Then he sat on the sky and began refining. Although he knew that Taiyi with chaotic clock was invincible, Qin Hao would not give up like this. Since Taiyi gave him half of Pangu essence blood, Qin Hao would not be polite, Maybe after refining Pangu''s blood essence, Qin Hao has the strength to compete with Taiyi?


    The six groups of Pangu essence blood entered Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao operated the chaotic Sutra, and the nirvana Sutra began to refine. However, before Qin Hao started to act, a vast force was released from that group of Pangu essence blood. Then, the six groups of blood mist poured into Qin Hao''s limbs and bones, quickly integrated into Qin Hao''s body, and at the next moment, An incredible scene happened in Qin Hao''s body.


    With a trace of Pangu''s blood essence integrated into Qin Hao''s body, Qin Hao, who had only one skin bag, began to breed bones, skulls, sternum, arm bones, leg bones and spine in his body. All these were condensed in an instant, but this was not over. Then the internal organs slowly condensed, and then the flesh and blood reappeared and the meridians were reshaped, Just in the twinkling of an eye, everything in Qin Hao''s body condensed out.


    Moreover, the condensed flesh, muscles and bones, internal organs and organs are more powerful than ever before. A vast force flows through Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao feels that his strength at this time is 100 times stronger than that after he used to use the word secret, which makes Qin Hao''s heart full of ecstasy. He didn''t expect that such a change would happen after refining Pangu''s blood essence, It''s incredible.


    Although the body of the five virtues has transformed into a chaotic divine body, Qin Hao is not satisfied with the previous physical body. Now this appearance makes him most comfortable.

 Chapter 778

    The chaotic divine body is good or good, that is, nothing is found in the body, only turned into a chaotic divine water, which makes Qin Hao very dislike. Now he has refined Pangu''s blood essence, all his internal organs, flesh, muscles and bones, which makes Qin Hao feel very comfortable. Moreover, his body is still a chaotic divine body, And it''s also a chaotic God whose physical strength and strength have increased more than a hundred times, which is what makes Qin Hao most satisfied.


    The only thing that makes Qin Hao feel regretful is that the five zang organs spiritual spring has disappeared. He can no longer be trained by drawing strength and power from the five zang organs spiritual spring as before. However, there must be gains and losses. Qin Hao has obtained the chaotic divine body. Now everything in his body has been restored, and the harvest has been great. It is naturally acceptable for Qin Hao to lose the five zang organs spiritual spring, Anyway, with his current chaotic God body, all the vitality and Avenue power between heaven and earth can be directly absorbed, so there is no need for the five internal organs and spiritual springs.


    Qin Hao quickly checked the situation in his body and found that everything was well. However, there was no purple house in the reappeared flesh, but opened up a Dantian gas sea countless times larger than before, the Heaven Gate of creation, chaotic divine water and Qin Hao''s yuan God. The lotus stems and leaves of chaotic green lotus were still warm in chaotic divine water, which reassured Qin Hao, Pangu''s blood essence was so consistent with the chaotic God body without any rejection.


    When everything in the body calmed down, Qin Hao felt the power in the body, looked up at the opposite side, deeply spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and said, "come out."


    As Qin Hao''s words fell, the burial coffin slowly opened, and Taiyi came out. At this time, Taiyi had no cold and no dead breath. It seems that after he got the complete burial coffin, Taiyi has completely resurrected, and from the smell released from Taiyi, his strength is much stronger than before, Even stronger than Qin Hao''s breath now.


    Feeling the breath released from Taiyi, Qin Hao felt a chill in his heart. Unexpectedly, Taiyi had less Pangu blood essence than him and would get more powerful power than him. However, looking at Taiyi opposite, Qin Hao''s face was calm. He knew that the war would be difficult, but Qin Hao would not shrink back.


    Taiyi, who walked out of the burial coffin, reached out and took the chaotic clock off the cover of the burial coffin, and then went to Qin Hao. With a faint smile on his face, he went to Qin Hao and said, "I know your magical means, and I know my magical means, and you also know that don''t do anything superfluous. One move will win or lose. Today, only one person can exist."


    After listening to Taiyi''s words, Qin Hao nodded slowly, and his heart moved. The chaotic green lotus stem and lotus leaf appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. Then Qin Hao shook the lotus stem without hesitation. Suddenly, chaotic sword Qi was released from the lotus stem and shot at Taiyi. Taiyi shook the chaotic clock in his hand directly, and the bells rang through the world, It shrouded the past towards Qin Hao.


    The chaotic sword Qi and the bell hit each other. Suddenly, the space was broken, and the earth, water, fire and wind surged wildly, sweeping the surrounding world. The vast force rushed towards Qin Hao and Taiyi, trying to devour them. The chaotic green lotus and lotus leaves glittered blue light, blocking everything for Qin Hao, and the golden light of chaotic clock in Taiyi''s hand also blocked all this.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that the avenue blue light released by the lotus leaves of the chaotic green lotus blocked the bell of the chaotic clock. In this way, Qin Hao was not afraid, so he wanted to shake the chaotic green lotus again and release the chaotic sword gas. However, at this time, the avenue blue light released by the lotus leaves clicked and cracked, and then, When the bell rang, Qin Hao''s body was shattered in an instant.


    At the same time, the chaotic sword Qi also shot in front of Taiyi, but they were blocked by the golden light released by the chaotic clock. It was decided that the defense power of the chaotic green lotus leaf was much worse than that of the chaotic clock. Of course, the main reason was that the three lotus leaves were not complete. If they were complete, they would naturally be able to resist everything, but now they are short of Tianshu, The three lotus leaves are not complete, so they can not be compared with the chaotic clock.


    Qin Hao''s body was shattered and turned into a blood mist, which dissipated slowly. However, at the next moment, a Nirvana fire slowly appeared. Qin Hao came out of the nirvana fire, and his face was not angry because he was killed by too much. On the contrary, Qin Hao''s face was full of ecstasy!


    "Ha ha, it''s finally full!" Qin Hao roared.


    Before coming to the decisive battle, Qin Hao closed himself up for more than 400 years and turned the nirvana Sutra to the tenth level and the tenth to the perfect level. However, he always felt that there was something wrong and could not take the last step. However, when he refined Pangu''s blood essence and reshaped everything in his body, and was killed by chaos clock, Qin Hao actually took the last step, Nirvana Sutra finally entered the realm of great perfection. From now on, Qin Hao has the power of infinite Nirvana rebirth!


    This naturally filled Qin Hao''s heart with ecstasy, because he had the power of infinite Nirvana rebirth. Qin Hao had confidence in facing Taiyi again. What if his chaotic Lingbao is not as good as the chaotic clock? With the power of infinite Nirvana rebirth, Qin Hao no longer has the slightest fear of the chaos clock. It doesn''t matter if he is killed many times, because after each Nirvana rebirth, Qin Hao''s power will become stronger and always surpass Taiyi.


    However, just after Qin Hao roared, Tai shook his hand and threw it directly. He saw the chaotic clock rise in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a hundred feet and fell from the sky, directly enveloping Qin Hao. Then the chaotic clock shook and the bell rang. Qin Hao enveloped by the chaotic clock was directly crushed by the earthquake and killed again.


    Of course, because of the infinite power of Nirvana rebirth, the next moment, the nirvana fire appears, and Qin Hao walks out of the nirvana fire again. However, the moment Qin Hao comes out, the chaotic clock begins to shake. After the bell rings, Qin Hao will be killed again.


    The chaotic clock rings again and again. Qin Hao is reborn from Nirvana again and again. Although there is no worry about his life, and Qin Hao''s strength will improve after Nirvana again and again, it is not a glorious thing to be killed again and again, which makes Qin Hao gradually depressed.


    "Little door, don''t you do it yet?" Qin Hao yelled at the door of heaven before he was reborn from Nirvana again and came out of the fire of nirvana.


    At the next moment, the heavenly gate of fortune appeared over Qin Hao, burst into limitless immortal light and hit the chaotic clock.

 Chapter 779

    Although Qin Hao finally stepped into the realm of Nirvana Sutra and had the power of infinite Nirvana rebirth because of the refining of Pangu''s blood essence, Qin Hao was always killed again and again. Qin Hao was also very unhappy. Finally, he had to choose to let the Tianmen of creation do it. This was the first time Qin Hao called the Tianmen of creation since he came to the wasteland.


    Since he got the heavenly gate of creation, Qin Hao has not figured out what kind of Lingbao the heavenly gate of creation is, because whether it is a congenital Lingbao or a congenital treasure, the heavenly gate of creation can be suppressed, which makes Qin Hao doubt that the heavenly gate of creation is a chaotic Lingbao, but Qin Hao is not sure whether it is at the end. Now is the best time to verify it!


    The heavenly gate of fortune appeared on Qin Hao''s head and burst out limitless immortal light. Then it crashed into the chaotic clock. Only a roar of thunder made the chaotic clock fly out. However, the power of the collision shattered Qin Hao again, which made Qin Hao very depressed. Fortunately, Qin Hao has the power of infinite Nirvana rebirth, Otherwise Qin Hao would cry to death.


    After the Tianmen gate of fortune bumped the chaotic clock, it soared again. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a huge door to the whole world, standing between heaven and earth, emitting boundless immortal light and enveloping Qin Hao. The chaotic clock bumped out by the Tianmen gate of fortune flew back to Taiyi and kept buzzing. Obviously, the previous impact made the chaotic clock suffer a little loss, This surprised Taiyi''s face. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to have such a backhand.


    At first, Tai Yi saw that Qin Hao had the power of Nirvana and rebirth, but he didn''t care at all. He wanted to refine Qin Hao completely with a chaotic clock, and then he could devour Qin Hao. In this way, Tai Yi could own the position of emperor of heaven alone. In the future, as long as he had enough power, he could become the real emperor of heaven, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao had such a chaotic treasure, And it looks better than chaotic clock.


    Yes, Taiyi has recognized that the heavenly gate of creation is a chaotic treasure, and it is stronger than the chaotic clock. However, Taiyi is more excited. Looking at Qin Hao shrouded in the boundless immortal light released by the heavenly gate of creation, he sneered and said, "only in this way can he think."


    As soon as he started the chaotic clock, he saw the golden light of the chaotic clock shining and soaring. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a big clock connecting heaven and earth. Then the chaotic clock shook, the bell sounded, and the sound waves rippled. Suddenly, yin and Yang were reversed, heaven and earth were reversed, and even time and space began to be disordered. Circles of sound waves spread out, and hundreds of millions of demon families on the wasteland instantly disappeared, Even the wasteland has been torn out of a bottomless gully, which is the divine power of the chaotic clock.


    However, in the face of bells, the heavenly gate of fortune just released limitless immortal light, guarded Qin Hao in it, but did not hit the chaotic clock. However, in this case, the bells could not break the immortal light released by the heavenly gate of fortune and hurt Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao completely relieved.


    But just at this time, an accident occurred, a black-and-white Tai Chi picture covering the whole sky appeared, and a sky penetrating banner fell from the sky, but it was the other two Heaven opening sacred objects transformed by the sky opening axe. When they saw the Tai Chi picture, Pangu banner appeared, and Qin Hao and Taiyi''s face changed. They didn''t expect that Taiqing sage and Yuqing sage would stab in their decisive battle, But then they understood the reason, because both Tai Chi and Pangu flags went to the gate of heaven.


    I saw the Tai Chi diagram fluttering, the water, fire and wind surging, sweeping towards the gate of creation, the Pangu flag shaking, chaos tearing, time and space smashing, as if it was the beginning of the world, rushing towards the gate of creation. Looking at this posture, the saints of Taiqing and Yuqing took a fancy to the gate of creation and wanted to take it away.


    "Great old gentleman, Yuanshi Tianzun, you two old people dare to rob the emperor''s things. Wait for the emperor!" Qin Hao yelled at the sky.


    Taiyi''s face was also ugly. This was a decisive battle between him and Qin Hao. Taiqing sage and Yuqing sage actually intervened. Even if it was beneficial to him, Taiyi would never allow it. So the next moment, Taiyi manipulated the chaotic clock and bumped into the Taiji diagram. The bells sounded, and in an instant blocked the way of the Taiji diagram.


    When Qin Hao saw Tai''s move, his eyes twinkled, and then he shouted to the Heaven Gate of fortune, "small gate, don''t give the emperor face and ravage them severely!"


    From the moment he got the gate to the present, Qin Hao has never refined the gate. If he wants to make a move, Qin Hao must pay a huge incense vow. Even this time, it is the same. But when the Tai Chi diagram and Pangu flag appear, the gate seems to have met a mortal enemy. Qin Hao''s words have just fallen, Without asking Qin Hao for a trace of incense, he rushed to the Tai Chi diagram and Pangu flag.


    The limitless immortal light broke out, and the gate of heaven of fortune struck the Pangu flag directly, which actually flew out. Then, the gate of heaven of fortune turned and went straight to the Tai Chi diagram, fell on the Tai Chi diagram together with the chaotic clock, and severely pressed the Tai Chi diagram on the earth. Qin Hao was shocked by this scene. He never thought that the gate of heaven of fortune was so powerful, Tai Chi Tu and Pangu fan were not his opponents, which made Qin Hao ecstatic.


    Just at the next moment, Qin Hao was annihilated by the power released by Taiji map, Pangu flag, chaos clock and the gate of heaven, and was reborn again.


    Taiyi didn''t expect that the gate of heaven was so powerful. If it weren''t for his complete control of the chaotic clock and the protection of the chaotic clock, I''m afraid Taiyi would have been annihilated by the power released by the four chaotic Lingbao in the fight just now. However, although Taiyi was shocked by the divine power of the gate of heaven, he also knew that this situation was somewhat unfavorable to him, His eyes twinkled with cold light, and he immediately manipulated the chaotic clock to hit the door of heaven.


    At the same time, the Pangu flag that had previously been knocked out also flew back and joined the war again. The flag trembled and crashed into the Heaven Gate of creation. The Tai Chi picture pressed by the Heaven Gate of creation also broke out in black and white. The mighty divine power was released to overturn the heaven gate of creation.


    At the same time, the three Kaitian holy weapons made by Kaitian axe were shot. It seemed that the Tianmen gate of fortune could not resist. It was knocked out, and the chaotic clock, Pangu flag and Taiji diagram followed up and rushed to the Tianmen gate of fortune again.


    The Taiqing sage who suddenly joined the decisive battle, Yuqing sage, made the war more intense, which surprised all the parties who were secretly watching the war.

 Chapter 780

    The 500 year battle between Qin Hao and Taiyi has long been spread, and great powers from all sides are concerned about it. Naturally, there are not a few great powers watching the war in the dark today, but no one expected that the sage of Taiqing and the sage of Yuqing would suddenly intervene in the decisive battle between Qin Hao and one or two people, and also used Taiji diagram and Pangu flag, which makes the great powers watching the war in the dark confused, I don''t understand what Taiqing sage and Yuqing sage are for.


    However, the destruction caused by the four chaotic Lingbao wars of Pangu flag, Taiji diagram, chaotic clock and fortune Tianmen still shocked the powers watching the war. Not to mention the hundreds of millions of demons who were instantly shocked to death, under the divine power released by the four chaotic Lingbao, the cracks on the whole Honghuang continent are becoming larger and larger, and pieces of fragments are broken from the edge of the Honghuang continent, Floating into the distance.


    The war between the Heaven Gate of fortune and Pangu flag, chaos clock and Tai Chi diagram became more and more intense. It was like an old enemy. It constantly erupted vast forces and collided with each other. The surrounding space was smashed again and again, the earth, water, fire and wind surged wildly, the Yin and Yang were chaotic, the heaven and earth were reversed, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be dark.


    Qin Hao had long been reborn from nirvana, and had long been hiding in the first heaven of the thirty-three heavens. He watched the battle between the Heaven Gate of creation and Pangu flags, Tai Chi map and chaotic bell, because the Heaven Gate of creation did not need Qin Hao''s control at all, which brought disaster to the vast power released by the four chaotic spiritual treasures of Qin Hao province, At this time, just wait quietly for the result of the war.


    "Taoist Dijun, I can''t imagine that you have such a powerful chaotic treasure. You are invincible against Taiji diagram, Pangu flag and chaotic clock. I''m really curious about the origin of your chaotic treasure. Please ask Taoist Dijun to solve my doubts for me." when Qin Hao appeared on the first heavy day, he received the sage and zhunti appeared next to Qin Hao, And then the sage asked Qin Hao softly.


    Just after receiving the words from the sage, Tongtian sect leader and Nuwa sage also appeared around Qin Hao. They all looked at Qin Hao. In this piece of heaven and earth, there are only Pangu flags, Tai Chi diagrams and chaotic clocks. Now Qin Hao actually has the fourth chaotic treasure, which makes all heaven and earth saints very curious. Of course, Tongtian sect leader and Nuwa sage are pure curiosity, No one knows what the sage''s mind is when he introduces the sage.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the sage and said with a cheap smile, "do you think the small door is a chaotic Lingbao? Is this true? Oh, if you don''t say it, I really don''t know! Ha ha, I didn''t expect my small door to be so powerful."


    Listening to Qin Hao''s words, the saints were speechless for a while. Qin Hao summoned the Heaven Gate of creation. Qin Hao didn''t know that the Heaven Gate of creation was a chaotic Lingbao. Qin Hao was the only one who dared to lie in front of all the saints in heaven and earth, but Qin Hao didn''t want to say it, and others couldn''t help it.


    Of course, the saints absolutely don''t know that Qin Hao is wronged. He really doesn''t know that the Heaven Gate of fortune is a chaotic Lingbao. However, it can''t be said. If it is said, it will be too humiliating. Therefore, Qin Hao can only pretend to be stupid and deal with it. Unfortunately, the sage didn''t want to let him go, and then said to Qin Hao, "It is said that the lotus root of chaotic green lotus disappeared after the creation of the world. Is it your chaotic treasure?"


    After listening to the words of the sage, Qin Hao''s heart moved. If it was really like what the sage said, it would make sense for the supreme old gentleman and Yuanshi Tianzun to intervene in the decisive battle between him and Taiyi to compete for the Heaven Gate of creation. If the Heaven Gate of creation is really transformed by the lotus root of chaotic green lotus, these two old things will take away the Heaven Gate of creation. When chaotic green lotus is reorganized in the future, these two Don''t old things take the initiative?


    Although there was such doubt in his heart, Qin Hao certainly couldn''t admit it, so he said to the sage, "pick up the lead, I don''t know about it, or you can grab it, and you can go back and study it well."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the sage almost didn''t come up at one breath. It was a chaotic Lingbao. Even if he was a saint of heaven and earth, he had to be careful in the face of chaotic Lingbao and wasn''t sure to subdue it completely. Besides, the Kaitian axe, the chaotic Lingbao transformed by chaotic green lotus can only be owned by Pangu orthodox. How dare he go up and touch it?


    Seeing that the sage stopped talking, Qin Hao smiled and looked at the battle below again. Then his eyes flashed. Qin Hao gave a long scream and his heart moved, and began to urge the Celestial Star array. Now he has recovered the cultivation of the great Luo Jinxian''s perfect realm, and has been able to completely urge the power of the Celestial Star array for a long time.


    The Zhou Tian star array is one of the four great killing arrays in ancient times. Tai Chi diagram, chaos clock and Pangu flag are chaos Lingbao. The Zhou Tian star flag can''t compare with it at all, but the Zhou Tian star array composed of Zhou Tian star flag and 3000 ancient stars can compete with it. Originally, this was Qin Hao''s means to deal with Tai Yi. Now, the Supreme Lord, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has stepped in the duel, so let me They often the big star array this week.


    With Qin Hao''s heart moving, three thousand heavenly stars fell from the sky and landed on the wasteland. Each heavenly star flag was connected to the sky, and ancient stars were suspended on the flag. It was not the original force of three thousand ancient stars, but the real three thousand ancient stars!


    I saw the star flag fluttering in the wind and the starlight shining. Then, ancient stars smashed towards the Tai Chi diagram, Pangu flag and chaos clock, and the rumbling thunder sounded. Ancient stars fell on the Tai Chi diagram, Pangu flag and chaos clock, and kept falling back. Taking this opportunity, the Heaven Gate of fortune broke out and countless immortal lights were released, He slammed into the three chaotic Lingbao and flew the Tai Chi diagram, chaotic clock and Pangu flag.


    This is the real power of Zhoutian star array, and only such power can deserve the reputation of Taigu kill array!


    The three thousand ancient stars are determined by the number of days and are protected by the avenue. Therefore, even if the star banner of Zhou Tian manipulates the three thousand ancient stars to hit the Tai Chi diagram, the chaotic clock and the Pangu flag, it will not cause any damage to the three thousand ancient stars, and even the hundreds of millions of creatures on the three thousand ancient stars will not suffer any damage.


    However, although this week''s star array can compete with chaos clock, Tai Chi chart and Pangu flag, chaos clock and Pangu flag still need fortune Tianmen to suppress Tai Chi chart. Zhou Tian star flag does not have such power.

 Chapter 781

    The heavenly gate of fortune is still reluctant to deal with the Tai Chi diagram alone. Although it can hold on, it can''t suppress the three chaotic Lingbao. However, with the addition of the Celestial Star array, the heavenly gate of fortune has found an opportunity. The immeasurable immortal light erupted again and fiercely hit the Tai Chi diagram, the chaotic clock and the Pan Gu plate.


    Qin Hao tried his best to control the Celestial Star array. His face was full of surprises. He didn''t expect that the heavenly gate of fortune would be so powerful, and the most important thing was that the heavenly gate of fortune didn''t need Qin Hao''s incense wish this time. If it could be like this in the future, Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    With the addition of Zhoutian star array, the war situation immediately changed. Originally, Taiji diagram, chaotic clock and Pangu flag had some advantages. However, with the addition of Zhoutian star array, fortune Tianmen immediately gained the upper hand. This Zhoutian star array is worthy of being one of the four great killing arrays of Taigu. Under the full encouragement of Qin Hao, although it can not stop the attack of three chaotic Lingbao, But it''s easy to block one, and it''s impossible to suppress the other two.


    Qin Hao manipulates the big star array of the Zhou Tian, sees the right time and constantly blocks a chaotic Lingbao, while the Tianmen of creation will collide the remaining two chaotic Lingbao again and again. The situation is developing in the direction of benefiting Qin Hao and the Tianmen of creation. If this continues, the chaotic clock, Taiji diagram and Pangu flag will be suppressed.


    Just at this time, on the sky of the wasteland, which was constantly devastated by four chaotic Lingbao and the Celestial Star array, suddenly clouds fell one by one, Golden Lotus surged, and two dignified and high figures appeared in the sky. It was the sage of Taiqing and the sage of Yuqing. At this time, a 36 storey pagoda suspended above the sage of Taiqing, with a trace of dark and yellow air falling, It is the xuanhuang Linglong tower in heaven and earth, and in the hands of the sage Yuqing, he holds the three precious jade Ruyi.


    Then the people watching the battle saw that the sage of Taiqing offered the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth, and the sage of Yuqing offered the three precious jade Ruyi. After the two spiritual treasures were offered, they turned into two groups of black and white Qi, and instantly formed a killing array, which is the Liangyi micro dust array, one of the four killing arrays of Taigu. With the addition of this killing array, the war situation has changed again, The two saints manipulated the Liangyi micro dust array to resist the Zhoutian star array manipulated by Qin Hao, making the Heaven Gate of fortune attack Taiji diagram, chaotic clock and Pangu flag again.


    "Great old gentleman, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you two shameless old people are waiting for the emperor!" Qin Hao roared angrily.


    The big star array, Liangyi micro dust array, immortal killing sword array and Twelve Gods and evil array are the four great killing arrays in ancient times. The four killing arrays are equally powerful and have great power. However, the power of the big array is naturally different because of different manipulators. Qin Hao''s cultivation is only the perfect realm of Da Luo Jinxian, How can the Celestial Star array he manipulated be compared with the Liangyi micro dust array manipulated by two saints of heaven and earth?


    Therefore, seeing the Taiqing sage and Yuqing sage jointly operate the Liangyi micro dust array to resist the sky star array, Qin Hao''s anger naturally broke out. Pointing to the two Heaven and earth saints, he scolded, but no matter how much scolding is useless. Now the key is to block the Liangyi micro dust array and create opportunities for the Heaven Gate of creation, otherwise the Heaven Gate of creation will be suppressed, He''s really over.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao had previously refined six groups of Pangu blood essence, and his physical strength had soared more than a hundred times. He had long surpassed the realm of zuwu. Now he saw two saints personally manipulating Liangyi micro dust array. Qin Hao couldn''t care to hide. He ran the nirvana Sutra and chaos Sutra wildly, and burst out all his physical strength and mana. In an instant, Qin Hao''s breath soared, The power of Zhoutian star array has also been greatly improved.


    The leader of Tongtian cult, the sage Nuwa and the sage who received Qin Hao, and the sage zhunti, when they saw Qin Hao''s explosive power, immediately showed their surprise. Although Qin Hao''s cultivation was not worth mentioning to them, they were shocked by the physical power that erupted from Qin Hao. Such physical power has long surpassed the body of zuwu, Let all saints in heaven and earth be afraid.


    It''s just that Qin Hao can''t care about this now. After urging all his physical strength and mana, Qin Hao''s hands are sealed again, triggering the word secret. In an instant, Qin Hao''s physical strength and mana soared ten times, and his breath rose again, making the power of the Celestial Star array rise again, which completely blocked the Taiqing sage, Liangyi micro dust array manipulated by Yuqing sage.


    Seeing this scene, Nu Wa sage, Tongtian sage, zhunti sage and Jieyin sage were shocked again. In particular, Qin Hao''s final seal triggered all the words and secrets. Although they were saints of heaven and earth, they saw such a secret for the first time. Only the Four Saints of heaven and earth saw the handprints of Qin Hao clearly, but they didn''t understand the mystery and couldn''t display them, This is what shocked the Four Saints of heaven and earth most.


    They are the saints of heaven and earth. They master the power of three thousand roads. They thought there was nothing they didn''t know. Now it seems that there are many secrets between heaven and earth. At least they can''t understand the secret skill displayed by Qin Hao, but it''s amazing that they can instantly increase ten times their physical strength and mana.


    Due to the complete outbreak of Qin Hao, the Zhoutian star array blocked the Liangyi micro dust array, which naturally made the faces of Taiqing saints and Yuqing saints extremely ugly. In order to compete for the Heaven Gate of fortune, they did it in person regardless of the saints'' faces. As a result, they failed to suppress the Zhoutian star array manipulated by Qin Hao. It was really a shame.


    If the sage of Taiqing and the sage of Yuqing knew that they could not control the Liangyi micro dust array to suppress the Celestial Star array manipulated by Qin Hao, they would never do it. They are saints of heaven and earth, and they can''t suppress Qin Hao together. How can they look up in front of other saints in the future? Moreover, the two of them are recognized as the strongest of the six saints in heaven and earth!


    However, since they have already made a move, it''s no use regretting again. The Taiqing sage and the Yuqing sage know that if they can''t take away the Heaven Gate of creation this time, they will become the biggest joke in the whole world. Therefore, they don''t keep their hands and try their best to urge mana to bless the Liangyi micro dust array. The already fierce war will escalate again.


    However, this duel originally only belonged to Qin Hao and Taiyi. Who will laugh to the end?

 Chapter 782

    When the Taiqing sage and Yuqing sage stopped holding their hands and urged their full mana to manipulate the Liangyi micro dust array, Qin Hao immediately felt a great increase in pressure. Manipulating the Celestial Star array was like pushing a huge mountain. It was extremely difficult. Sweat continued to flow down Qin Hao''s face, and even a trace of blood mist seeped out of Qin Hao''s pores, It can be seen how great the pressure Qin Hao is under at this time.


    "Di Jun, Taoist friend, I''ll help you!" at this time, the leader of Tongtian sect shouted and joined the war.


    When the leader of Tongtian cult waved, the four immortal killing swords appeared beside him. The four immortal swords were very angry, and the endless killing atmosphere erupted. Especially, under the control of the leader of Tongtian cult, they were arranged into the immortal killing sword array, and the killing atmosphere was even stronger. Then the four immortal swords rushed towards the Liangyi micro dust array like four real dragons, Fighting with Liangyi micro dust array immediately made Qin Hao completely relaxed.


    The gratitude and resentment between the leader of Tongtian cult and the Supreme Lord and the emperor Yuanshi Tianzun are clear to everyone present. Originally, the three people were transformed by Pangu Yuanshen and can be said to be brothers. However, since their birth, the leader of Tongtian cult has been excluded by the two, especially in the battle of the ancient god, which has caused the leader of Tongtian cult to suffer a great loss, Now it''s reasonable for Tongtian cult leader to make a move. Qin Hao didn''t care about Tongtian cult leader''s move. He didn''t even think that Tongtian cult leader also went to heaven for the sake of good fortune.


    However, zhunti sage and zhunti sage don''t think so. In their opinion, the good words of Tongtian cult leader are to help Qin Hao. In fact, the real purpose is to create Tianmen, because this Tianmen is likely to be the lotus root of chaotic Qinglian. As long as it is taken away and refined, chaotic Qinglian will have an advantage when it is reorganized in the future, Master the chaos green lotus thoroughly.


    Therefore, zhunti sage and Jieyin sage looked at each other. Jieyin sage recited a Buddha''s name, and then said to Qin Hao, "Dijun Daoyou, I''ll help you too."


    When he said this, he saw zhunti and the sage waving. Suddenly, a golden light flickered in the western sky of the wasteland. Then, the Sanskrit sound resounded through the whole heaven and earth. A Xumi mountain connecting heaven and earth slowly squeezed out of the void and fell on the wasteland. On Xumi mountain, all the ancient Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of Buddhism were on it, In the center of the town is the Tathagata Buddha, who manipulated Xumi mountain to join the war.


    There is a large array called Xumi array in Buddhism, but its power is not weaker than the four killing arrays. In particular, the Xumi array can improve its power with the increase of the number of people who arrange the array. This time, the sage was introduced, and the Xumi array made by the sage was used by the whole Buddhist disciples. Now it is definitely the strongest state of Xumi array, which is comparable to the four killing arrays.


    Qin Hao turned his eyes when he heard the words of the sage and zhunti. Qin Hao had no doubt about the intention of Tongtian cult leader, because Tongtian cult leader was always aboveboard and aboveboard. He said he wanted to help Qin Hao, so he would never be bad for Qin Hao at this time. However, zhunti sage was different when he received the sage, although they were saints of heaven and earth, But the ability to find opportunities to take advantage is unmatched. It''s definitely not a good thing for them to take action at this time.


    It''s just that Qin Hao doesn''t care about them now. Besides, they are saints of heaven and earth. Qin Hao can''t stop them even if he wants to stop them, so he doesn''t care. However, Qin Hao came to Xumi mountain in the wasteland and saw the Styx River ancestor next to the Tathagata Buddha in the center of Xumi mountain. Qin Hao was surprised, Did the Styx ancestor go to Buddhism after he was driven away from the underworld?


    At this time, the ancestor of Styx river was wearing a big red cassock with a solemn appearance. He sat next to the Tathagata Buddha with a flashing Buddha light. Where was the ferocity in the dark sea of blood? Moreover, the hundreds of millions of Shura people taken by the ancestor of Styx River also joined Buddhism, which made Qin Hao greatly admire the ability of attracting saints and mentioning the ability of saints to deceive people.


    After glancing at Qin Hao, Qin Hao stopped paying attention and continued to manipulate the Celestial Star array to see the opportunity to block the Tai Chi diagram, Pangu flag and chaos clock, looking for opportunities for the Heaven Gate of creation and introducing the sage. When the sage saw that Qin Hao didn''t speak, he directly manipulated the Sumi array to rush forward. Although he went for the Heaven Gate of creation, he still had to do some superficial Kung Fu, So at the beginning, the Xumi array naturally hit the Pangu flag, the chaotic clock and the Tai Chi diagram.


    With the addition of Zhuxian sword array and Xumi array, the war situation is more intense. Qin Hao never expected that it was only a decisive battle between him and Taiyi, but now it has involved all five Heaven and earth saints. All the root causes are because of the Heaven Gate of creation, which makes Qin Hao have to doubt that the Heaven Gate of creation is the lotus root of chaotic Qinglian.


    It is said that the chaotic green lotus was condemned by the number of days after the creation of the world. Three lotus leaves turned into various congenital spiritual treasures, the lotus stem turned into a god killing gun, and the twenty-four lotus petals turned into a jade ultimatum of fortune. Therefore, although the lotus root disappeared, it is reasonable to turn into the heavenly gate of fortune again. In particular, the heavenly gate of fortune can still be a chaotic clock, It is even more doubtful that Pangu flag is a chaotic treasure that competes with Taiji diagram.


    Of course, no matter how suspicious, now is not the time to study this matter. With the addition of the immortal killing sword array and the Xumi array, the war situation is more intense. All parties of the Heaven Gate of fortune, the chaos clock, the Pangu flag, the Tai Chi diagram and the Zhou Tian Star array are constantly colliding together, breaking out immeasurable divine power, smashing the sky and tearing apart the wasteland.


    The cracks on the four continents of the Honghuang continent became larger and deeper. Under the earth shaking bombardment, the Honghuang continent was finally in the immortal sword array. Soon after the Xumi array joined, it was completely broken. Countless fragments flew towards the endless starry sky around. The Honghuang continent that had existed for hundreds of millions of years disappeared.


    When this scene happened, all the saints present, Qin Hao and Taiyi, were silly. The wasteland was opened up by Pangu God. Although the ancient catastrophes were broken, it was only a small part. However, now the wasteland is completely broken. Looking at the countless fragments suspended between heaven and earth, Everyone was at a loss. The wasteland was broken, which was no different from stabbing the sky.


    However, considering that this war is too fierce, the heavenly gate of fortune, Pangu flag, Taiji diagram and chaotic clock are chaotic Lingbao. The big star array, Liangyi micro dust array, immortal sword array and Xumi array have the power no less than chaotic Lingbao. It is also normal that the divine power erupted from collision after collision will smash the wasteland.


    It''s just that this seemingly normal thing falls on the wasteland. It''s unusual. You should know that the 33 times of heaven, the wasteland and the hell are the three realms of heaven, earth and man opened by Pangu. Now the wasteland representing the human world has been completely broken. It''s a big thing!

 Chapter 783

    Qin Hao was so stupid that the five saints of heaven and earth who participated in the war were also stupid. This is the vast land. It is the three great worlds of heaven, earth and man opened up by Pangu. They actually broke it. It''s really a big deal. Especially the five saints of heaven and earth look nervously at the sky and feel incomparable regret in their hearts, The trouble this time is too big. Maybe you will be punished for several days.


    There is no way to sense the existence of days without preaching. Qin Hao, it is normal for one or two people not to know the existence of days, but Sanqing, zhunti, and the five saints of heaven, earth and man clearly know that the real controller of the three great worlds and countless small worlds is the number of days, which is also the only will of this world, Even a strong person like Daozu is bound by the number of days and cannot violate the will of the number of days.


    However, today, the representative human world of the wasteland opened up by Pangu God was smashed by them, which definitely violated the number of days and would be punished. Therefore, the five saints of heaven and earth regretted that they knew they would not join Qin Hao and Taiyi in the decisive battle. Now they didn''t get any benefits, but they made such a big disaster. If they were punished by the number of days, it would be bad luck, So the five saints of heaven and earth were very nervous and looked at the sky carefully.


    But after waiting for a long time, the days didn''t come, but at this time, a trace of white holy light flickered out of the broken wasteland. Then, a lotus root with only four sections, which was almost as huge as the original wasteland, slowly appeared, which made the five saints of heaven and earth stare again, and instantly realized that it was the lotus root of chaotic green lotus, It was hidden in the wasteland.


    Qin Hao stared at the huge lotus root rising slowly. Previously, he thought that the Heaven Gate of creation was the lotus root of chaotic green lotus, but now the real lotus root appeared. That is to say, the Heaven Gate of creation is not the lotus root of chaotic green lotus. So what is the Heaven Gate of creation? In addition to the chaotic green lotus and the Kaitian axe, what else can be turned into a chaotic treasure like the Tianmen gate of creation?


    But now is not the time to study this matter, because at the moment when the chaotic green lotus appeared, Qin Hao already felt that there were incomparably huge merits and virtues in the four lotus roots. Qin Hao immediately thought that this must be the opening merit of Pangu God, and Qin Hao could think of it, and other sages of heaven and earth could think of it.


    In an instant, the sage of Taiqing and the sage of Yuqing shot again. They saw that they manipulated the Pangu flag, the Tai Chi diagram and the Liangyi micro dust array to go straight to the lotus root. Seeing this, they must mention the sage. Naturally, they were unwilling to fall behind, and also manipulated the Sumi array to rush forward.


    At the same time, the sage of zhunti turned his hand and took out a branch of the tree, which glittered with colorful light. It is said that the qibaomiao tree also had nothing to brush. The sage of zhunti subdued the peacock Daming king with innate five colors by relying on the qibaomiao tree. The sage turned his hand and took out a section of bitter bamboo, but it was six pure bamboos, the best congenital treasure, which was the only congenital treasure of the sage except the twelve merit Golden Lotus.


    Because the saints were introduced, the saints of zhunti were not welcomed by the Taoist ancestors. In ancient times, there were only three Qing Dynasties in Fenbao cliff, so there were too few congenital spiritual treasures in the West. As saints of heaven and earth, the saints of zhunti had only two congenital spiritual treasures, and gave Qin Hao twelve merit and virtue Golden Lotus. As for the saints of zhunti, there was only one congenital spiritual treasure of seven treasures and wonderful trees, Now they summoned the seven treasures and six clean bamboos, which means they have to work hard.


    Taiyi also manipulated the chaos clock to join the battle for lotus root after zhunti sage took the action. Although today is the day of the decisive battle between him and Qin Hao, the birth of the lotus root of chaos Qinglian is much more important than the decisive battle. Of course, he knows that Qin Hao has a chaos God body that can reorganize chaos Qinglian. However, as long as he grabs the lotus root, And if Qin Hao is swallowed up, he will be able to obtain the chaotic divine body, and the chaotic green lotus will be reorganized in his hands!


    The leader of Tongtian cult didn''t fight for it at the first time, but looked at Qin Hao and said, "Dijun Taoist friend, I said I won''t fight for chaotic green lotus, but this lotus root can''t fall into the hands of others. I''ll grab it for you."


    Then, the leader of Tongtian sect rushed up with the immortal killing sword array, and Qin Hao naturally had no doubt after listening to the leader''s words. Then he also manipulated the Celestial Star array to rush to the lotus root and shouted at the Heaven Gate of fortune, "small gate, grab it quickly. If you can grab the lotus root, half of the merits and virtues in it belong to you!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the heavenly gate of fortune trembled violently and seemed extremely excited. Then, the limitless immortal light was released and rushed towards the front, so the chaotic Lingbao and the killing array fought together again. At this time, the five saints of heaven and earth did not care about the punishment of any number of days. As long as they could win the lotus root, they would have a chance to get the chaotic green lotus, The chaotic green lotus is the treasure of chaos. It is an artifact to open the sky. Even the number of days can''t do anything.


    Therefore, the Taiqing sage, the Yuqing sage, the zhunti sage and the Jieyin sage were all crazy. All the mana broke out and manipulated the chaotic Lingbao and the killing array to rush at the lotus root. The vast divine power broke out again and smashed the fragments of the flood land suspended in the surrounding heaven and earth. However, whether it was the chaotic Lingbao or the killing array, it came in front of the lotus root, All will be bounced away by the white holy light released by the lotus root, and you can''t get close to the lotus root at all.


    This shocked all the saints of heaven and earth, Taiyi and Qin Hao. The lotus root of chaotic Qinglian is really too strong. Four chaotic Lingbao, three killing arrays and a Xumi array can''t help the lotus root. And the lotus root is so powerful. What kind of divine power will it have if chaotic Qinglian reorganizes in the future? Thinking of these, you saints of heaven and earth, Qin Hao is even more crazy.


    "Doll, don''t look at it and help quickly." Qin Hao said to Nu Wa, who had been standing next to him, while controlling the star array of the week.


    Nu Wa listened to Qin Hao''s words and smiled gently, but she didn''t do it. She said to Qin Hao, "I''m not contaminated with this cause and effect. If you grab it, I''ll see a good play."


    After listening to Nu Wa''s words, Qin Hao reluctantly shook his head, but fortunately, no one can do anything about lotus roots now. Qin Hao is not in a hurry. He is still trying to compete by manipulating the star array.


    However, just at this time, changes began again. Suddenly, there were auspicious clouds on the sky. Then, a jade ultimatum fell from the sky. It was the jade ultimatum of creation!

 Chapter 784

    The sudden appearance of the fortune jade ultimatum stunned everyone present again. Everyone knew that the fortune jade ultimatum was transformed by the twenty-four lotus petals of the chaotic green lotus, which contained three thousand Avenue. They also knew that the fortune jade ultimatum was obtained by the Taoist ancestor. Now the sudden appearance of the fortune jade ultimatum naturally means that the Taoist ancestor wants to intervene in this matter. Does the Taoist ancestor want to compete for the chaotic green lotus? This makes the hearts of the saints of heaven and earth begin to sink.


    Others may not know the power of Daozu, but the saints of heaven and earth are very clear, because Daozu has coincided with the three thousand avenue of this heaven and earth. It can be said that the three thousand Avenue is the Daozu himself. All the saints of heaven and earth and all the monks who master the power of the avenue in this heaven and earth come from Daozu. As long as Daozu is willing, You can have the most powerful power between heaven and earth, or you can have nothing in an instant. This is the terrible of Taoist ancestors.


    Therefore, even as saints of heaven and earth, they should bow their heads and dare not be presumptuous in the face of Taoist ancestors. Now seeing the appearance of the jade ultimatum of creation naturally means that Taoist ancestors want to intervene in this matter and compete for chaotic green lotus. All saints of heaven and earth are very unwilling, but they have no choice but to watch the jade ultimatum of creation slowly fall from the sky, but it is moving down, All the saints in heaven and earth stared, because the jade ultimatum of fortune flew over to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao has always been staring at the lucky jade ultimatum. He had long thought that Daozu would certainly come to reap benefits. Since he knew the existence of days from Liu Kongkong, Qin Hao knew that Daozu would have a plan to get rid of the shackles of days. Now it is true, but Qin Hao didn''t expect that after the appearance of the lucky jade ultimatum, he didn''t compete for lotus roots, but flew to him, This made Qin Hao frown slightly. He didn''t understand what Daozu was up to.


    Everyone stared at the lucky jade ultimatum and watched it appear in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao looked at the lucky jade ultimatum in front of him and at the saints of heaven and earth. He suddenly grinned. Then he directly put the lucky jade ultimatum into his body and fell into the chaotic divine water in the air sea of Dantian. He didn''t know what Zu meant. Anyway, what he sent to the door, He won''t refuse!


    The jade ultimatum of fortune fell into the chaotic divine water. There was a small pond like chaotic divine water that quickly disappeared and became half in the twinkling of an eye. Then a lotus petal with 24 petals slowly rose from the chaotic divine water. Then the lotus petal flew to the top of the lotus stem, connected with the lotus stem and fused together, and then the power of three thousand roads fell, The lotus stems and leaves moisten the chaotic green lotus.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao was overjoyed. Then he roared and waved directly. The heavenly script in the heaven appeared in Qin Hao''s hands. Then Qin Hao directly urged the nirvana fire, condensed the nirvana fire, revived all the yuan spirits imprisoned in the heavenly script, completely released the heavenly script, and then incorporated the heavenly script into the Dantian air sea and threw it into the chaotic divine water, Soon, the last lotus leaf was completely reorganized.


    The lotus stem, lotus petals and lotus leaves were completely reorganized, and Qin Hao felt the power released from them. Qin Hao roared again and directly summoned the chaotic green lotus. He saw that the chaotic green lotus more than a foot high was green and crisp, the power of three thousand Avenue lingered, and a trace of chaotic sword gas was released from the burrs on the lotus stem, At this time, the breath released by the chaotic green lotus has surpassed all the chaotic Lingbao present.


    Seeing this scene, all the saints in heaven and earth understood the reason for the emergence of the fortune jade ultimatum. It turned out that the Taoist ancestor wanted to speed up the reorganization of chaotic green lotus, but they were not sure whether the Taoist ancestor would compete for chaotic green lotus. All the saints in heaven and earth could only watch quietly.


    However, Qin Hao would not look like this. Holding the stem of chaotic green lotus, Qin Hao roared again, urging all forces and shaking the chaotic green lotus. Suddenly, the power of three thousand Avenue fell, and the chaotic sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. Towards the chaotic clock, Taiji diagram and Pangu flag shrouded the past. Today''s chaotic green lotus power has completely surpassed these three chaotic spiritual treasures, Of course, Qin Hao took the opportunity to suppress the three chaotic Lingbao.


    Taiyi, the sage of Taiqing and the sage of Yuqing saw Qin Hao shaking the chaotic green lotus, releasing three thousand Avenue power and chaotic sword Qi. Their eyes glittered, and they quickly manipulated their chaotic Lingbao to resist. When they saw the divine power shown by the chaotic green lotus, their desire for the chaotic green lotus naturally became stronger, Anyway, Qin Hao hasn''t refined the chaotic green lotus now. They still have a chance to compete for it.


    Then he introduced the sage. When the sage zhunti saw Qin Hao and the sage of Taiqing fighting, they looked at each other, and then manipulated the Xumi array to rush towards the lotus root again. The lotus root is the key to the reorganization of chaotic Qinglian. Only when they get the lotus root and refine it can they completely regroup and occupy an advantage in chaotic Qinglian, so they naturally won''t go to scuffle, Instead, he focused on the lotus root.


    When the leader of Tongtian cult saw the saints, zhunti Saint rushed at lotus root and snorted coldly. Then he manipulated the immortal killing sword array to collide with Xumi array. Although the saints of Taiqing and Yuqing were the most hated by the leader of Tongtian cult, the saints of zhunti and zhunti hated to the bone. In the battle of God worship in ancient times, these two old things fooled many intercepted disciples into Buddhism.


    The previous scuffle turned into a two-way scuffle after the emergence of the jade ultimatum of fortune. Qin Hao shook the chaotic Qinglian to suppress the chaotic clock, Pangu flags and Taiji diagram, while the leader of Tongtian cult manipulated the immortal killing sword array to stop zhunti saints and lead saints to plan lotus roots. In an instant, the world became chaotic again, infinite divine power broke out and smashed the fragments of the vast continent again, The sky was broken again and again.


    As the war broke out again, the gate of heaven of fortune joined the war again. However, this time, the gate of heaven of fortune broke out immeasurable immortal light directly. Then, the two huge door plates of the gate of heaven of fortune suddenly opened slowly, not just a little at a time as before. This time, it was completely opened, but in the completely opened gate of heaven of fortune, there was a chaotic world, Even the saints of heaven and earth can''t see what''s inside.


    Just at the moment when the door of heaven was completely opened, a vast and surging breath was released from the door of heaven, which changed the faces of the saints of heaven and earth. At this time, the breath released by the door of heaven completely exceeded the chaotic green lotus in Qin Hao''s hands, which surprised the saints. Isn''t the door of heaven a chaotic treasure, But a treasure of chaos?


    Qin Hao looked at the fully opened Heaven Gate of creation and felt the breath released from the Heaven Gate of creation. He was also silly.

 Chapter 785

    Of course, the door of heaven has been opened more than once, but in the past, the door of heaven was only opened a little and closed after spitting out something to Qin Hao. However, it has been completely opened now. What Qin Hao didn''t expect is that the other end of the completely opened door of heaven is still a chaotic world, which disappointed Qin Hao, He always wanted to see what the world was inside the gate of heaven.


    However, Qin Hao was shocked by the breath released by the gate of heaven, because the breath of the fully opened gate of heaven surpassed the chaotic green lotus in his hands. Today''s chaotic green lotus was completely reorganized. It can be said that it is the most powerful of all chaotic spiritual treasures, but it was surpassed by the gate of heaven, which shows that the gate of heaven is likely to be a treasure of chaos, This conclusion frightened Qin Hao himself.


    If the heavenly gate of creation is really a treasure of chaos, his luck will be really strong. Qin Hao is not sure whether the heavenly gate of creation is a treasure of chaos. Moreover, he has no time to pay attention to this matter. What he needs to do now is to suppress the chaotic clock, Pangu flag and Tai Chi diagram. Without these three chaotic treasures, Then no one can take the lotus root from him.


    However, at the next moment, the chaotic world in the fully opened Heaven Gate of creation suddenly rotates. With the rotation of the chaotic world, a wave of upward suction gushes out of it, and even directly envelops the chaotic clock, Tai Chi diagram and Pangu flag. Look at this posture, Heaven Gate of creation is to completely swallow these three chaotic spiritual treasures. In the face of such a sudden change, the sage of Taiqing, The sage Yuqing and Taiyi roared loudly and manipulated the Tai Chi diagram, and the Pangu flag and chaos clock were about to retreat.


    However, at this time, the Heaven Gate of creation was really awesome. Before Taiqing sage, Yuqing sage and Taiyi could recover the Tai Chi diagram, Pangu flag and chaotic clock, these three chaotic spiritual treasures flew towards the Heaven Gate of creation uncontrollably and were directly swallowed up by the chaotic world in the Heaven Gate of creation. This was not over, and the Heaven Gate of creation immediately turned around, The limitless immortal light was more intense, and hit the Taiqing saint and Yuqing saint.


    Tai Chi diagram, Pangu flag and chaos clock were taken away, which greatly damaged the strength of Taiqing sage, Yuqing sage and Taiyi. Especially Taiyi lost the chaos clock, and Taiyi''s power could not compete with the heavenly gate of creation. Although he was angry, he had to choose to escape. Just before he escaped, a fairy light swept directly on him, Without the opportunity to shout, he was directly smashed and turned into a dark golden flame.


    The sage of Taiqing and the sage of Yuqing were also uncomfortable. Although the limitless immortal light released by the Heaven Gate of fortune would not kill them, it also made the two Heaven and earth saints cough up blood. Finally, they had no choice but to escape far away and leave the battlefield. The Heaven Gate of fortune did not chase the sage of Taiqing. The sage of Yuqing swallowed the dark golden flame of Taiyi, Then he hit Xumi mountain.


    This series of events took place between lightning and flint. When Taiji diagram, chaos clock and Pangu flag were swallowed up by the Heaven Gate of creation, Taiyi was killed, and Taiqing sage and Yuqing sage fled away, Qin Hao, the leader of Tongtian cult, zhunti sage and the talent of receiving sage responded, and the receiving sage and zhunti sage shouted and quickly manipulated Sumi mountain to flee away, Even three chaotic Lingbao, Taiqing sage and Yuqing sage can''t stop the heavenly gate of creation. Naturally, they don''t dare to come hard.


    With zhunti saints and leading saints away, there was no obstacle. The lotus root with infinite holy light could not stop the lotus root. It was severely suppressed by the lotus root. Then the immortal light rolled up, and the lotus root was swallowed by the lotus root, The heavenly gate of fortune closed slowly, and then the immortal light flashed. The heavenly gate of fortune disappeared and returned to Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea.


    The faces of the Taiqing saints, Yuqing saints, zhunti saints and the leading saints looking at this scene in the distance were very ugly. They didn''t expect such a result. Qin Hao had already mastered a treasure of chaos and got all the benefits. They not only didn''t get anything, but also suffered heavy losses, especially the Taiqing saints and Yuqing saints, They devoured Pangu flags and Tai Chi pictures.


    "Dijun, now that the matter is over, please return the Tai Chi diagram and Pangu flag." the Taiqing sage with a gloomy face said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to the Taiqing sage''s words, raised his eyebrows and shouted at the Taiqing sage, "return your sister. You still want to go back when you reach the emperor''s hands. What you think is too beautiful. I tell you, there''s no way! If you''re not convinced, let''s fight and let you taste the power of our small door!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Taiqing sage held Bian Guai and his green tendons burst up. His eyes twinkled with cold light. As the head of the Sanqing Dynasty and the first of the six saints of heaven and earth, he is now so abused by Qin Hao. It is conceivable that the Taiqing sage is now afraid to fight Qin Hao, Previously, the divine power of the heavenly gate of fortune also left him with lingering fear. Although he was unwilling, he just took a hard look at Qin Hao and turned away.


    Yuqing sage only followed the lead of Taiqing sage ma. When he saw that Taiqing sage left, he also took a look at Qin Hao, and then left. He must mention the sage. Although he didn''t get any benefits, he didn''t lose anything. Therefore, they didn''t say anything to Qin Hao. They directly manipulated Xumi mountain to leave, leaving only Tongtian sect leader, Nu Wa sage and Qin Hao.


    "Dijun Taoist friend, I''ll go back first." Tongtian sect decided that the matter was over and didn''t stay any longer. It said hello to Qin Hao and left.


    Seeing that the leader of Tongtian cult had gone, Qin Hao turned and looked at Nu Wa saint with a cheap smile. He stretched out his hand to grasp Nu Wa''s tender hand, but Nu Wa slapped it open. Then Nu Wa whitened Qin Hao''s eyes, turned and disappeared. Finally, Qin Hao was left alone in the completely broken flood land.


    Looking at Nu Wa''s disappearance, Qin Hao converged with a cheap smile and looked at the broken wasteland around him. He didn''t expect that the decisive battle with Taiyi would end in this way. Looking at the broken wasteland, Qin Hao felt very uncomfortable. This is the wasteland representing the world of mankind and one of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man opened by Pangu, Now it is broken because of his decisive battle with Taiyi. As an authentic Pan Gu, Qin Hao is certainly uncomfortable.


    But with Qin Hao''s strength, there was no way to recover the broken wasteland, so he took a look at the fragments of the wasteland around him. Qin Hao sighed and turned to fly to heaven. The decisive battle was finally settled.

 Chapter 786

    After crossing the 33rd heaven, Qin Hao returned to the gate of Nantian. Xihe, Chang Xi and all the ministers of Tianting waited for Qin Hao outside the gate of Nantian. When they saw Qin Hao appear, Xihe and Chang Xi were obviously relieved. Although the war was fierce in the flood and wasteland, Xihe and Chang Xi did not show their magic skills to watch the war, but waited quietly, A heart didn''t fall until Qin Hao appeared.


    Qin Hao looked at Xihe and Chang Xi, and went up to hold their hands and walked towards the heaven. Although Xihe and Chang Xi blushed, they didn''t take back their tender hands. Letting Qin Hao lead them was also a reward for Qin Hao''s safe return. As for the result of the decisive battle between Qin Hao and Taiyi, Xihe and Chang Xi didn''t ask. Anyway, as long as Qin Hao came back.


    Back to Tianting, Qin HaoDuan sat on the throne of the emperor of heaven, Xihe and Chang Xi sat on both sides of Qin Hao, and Qin Hao directly sank his mind into the body and came to the Dantian gas sea. Then Qin Hao''s yuan God shouted to the Heaven Gate of creation, "small gate, don''t spit out everything quickly."


    As Qin Hao''s words fell, the door of heaven slowly opened, and the lotus root of chaotic Qinglian flew out and fell into the chaotic divine water. Qin Hao watched carefully. He saw that with the lotus root entering the chaotic divine water, there was not much chaotic divine water left, and it became only a big ball of chin and palm again, but fortunately it didn''t completely disappear, which made Qin Hao relieved, Then Qin Hao saw that the lotus root and lotus stem that had absorbed enough chaotic divine water were combined together.


    Chaotic Qinglian finally reorganized completely. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao was excited, but Qin Hao also knew that today''s chaotic Qinglian had just been reorganized and its divine power had not been fully restored, so he quickly ran Nirvana Sutra and chaotic Sutra, absorbed all the forces between heaven and earth, condensed chaotic divine water, nourished chaotic Qinglian, and made the power of chaotic Qinglian recover little by little, And Qin Hao also urged yuan Shen''s power to start refining chaotic green lotus.


    This decisive battle with Taiyi not only made Qin Hao know that the heavenly gate of creation is a treasure of chaos, but also made Qin Hao step into the great circle of Nirvana and obtain the opportunity of infinite Nirvana rebirth. Of course, the most important thing is to get the lotus root of chaotic green lotus, so that chaotic green lotus can be completely reorganized. As long as chaotic green lotus is refined, Qin Hao has got two treasures of chaos, which makes Qin Hao''s joy uncontrollable.


    While refining the chaotic green lotus, Qin Hao''s yuan God looked at the Heaven Gate of creation again. Before Qin Hao could speak, a dark golden flame spit out from the Heaven Gate of creation, which was melted by the fall of Taiyi. This dark golden flame naturally contains the original mark of Taiyi. As long as it is refined, it is equal to the separation of good thoughts and evil thoughts of Pangu God, From then on, the position of the Heavenly Emperor was only owned by Qin Hao.


    Looking at the dark golden flame, Qin Hao sighed. Although it was a happy thing, Qin Hao didn''t feel happy. Considering the friendship with Taiyi in the Taigu years, Qin Hao had some bad feelings in his heart, but the way of heaven was ruthless. All these were doomed by days. If Qin Hao didn''t have the Heaven Gate of creation, it would not be like this, So Qin Hao just sighed and began to refine.


    Because it is one body, it is very easy to refine, and there is also Pangu essence blood refined by Taiyi in that golden flame, but now it is cheaper for Qin Hao, which makes Qin Hao''s physical strength and strength soar a lot. At the moment when Qin Hao completely refined Taiyi''s original mark, there are auspicious Qi and clouds rising in the sky, One after another, the Golden Lotus fell from the sky, and endless merits fell down towards Qin Hao.


    At this moment, all the saints of heaven and earth feel it. Looking to the heaven, they all know that this is the original mark of Taiyi refined by Qin Hao, which makes the position of the Heavenly Emperor unified and recognized by the number of days. As long as Qin Hao''s power can grow to compete with the number of days and defeat the number of days, he can become the real Heavenly Emperor of this heaven and earth, Master the heaven and earth opened up by Pangu God.


    It''s just too difficult to do this. Don''t say that Qin Hao is only the perfect cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, and even the saints of heaven and earth can''t overcome it. Even if he can grow up to compete with the days, he can''t overcome the days, because the days can still be bound by even the Taoist ancestors who have joined the Tao. What strength should he have to overcome the days, No one can know.


    In Zixiao palace, the sage of Taiqing and the sage of Yuqing sat on the cloud and looked at the Taoist priest opposite. They looked very ugly. If the Taoist priest hadn''t stepped in and accelerated Qin Hao''s reorganization of chaotic Qinglian, they wouldn''t have failed so soon, let alone won the Taiji diagram and Pangu flag, so they all wanted to know why the Taoist priest did this, That''s why we came to Zixiao palace again.


    Daozu looked at the Taiqing sage and Yuqing sage opposite, but he didn''t explain too much. He just whispered, "this world is too small."


    After listening to the words of Daozu, the faces of saints Taiqing and Yuqing showed doubts. This world is too small. What does this mean? Is there a broader world besides this one? Taiqing sage and Yuqing sage looked at each other and continued to look at Daozu until Daozu explained. However, Daozu didn''t say anything else. He closed his eyes and went to understand the avenue.


    Seeing that Daozu didn''t want to talk again, Taiqing sage and Yuqing sage knew that it was impossible to get any explanation from Daozu, so they got up and left. However, Taiqing sage and Yuqing sage were also thoughtful people. They guessed that some of the intention of Daozu''s intervention should be related to the number of days, but how Daozu used Qin Hao to deal with the number of days, The two of them couldn''t guess.


    But anyway, Qin Hao was the one who got the most benefit this time, and the two of them not only didn''t get the benefit, but also lost the Taiji diagram and Pangu flag. The most important thing is that their competition completely broke the wasteland and made the world disappear. This is a great cause and effect. Although the days have not come to the door yet, But one day it will have to be repaid, so the hearts of Taiqing saints and Yuqing saints are full of anger. Naturally, they won''t forget about this matter.


    Tianting, the golden light of infinite merits and virtues fell from the sky and fell on Qin Hao. All of them were absorbed by Qin Hao. After all the golden lights of merits and virtues were swallowed by Qin Hao, the clouds and auspicious Qi over Tianting disappeared. Qin Hao slowly opened his eyes and the light flashed away. At this moment, Qin Hao finally knew how to achieve the position of emperor of heaven.


    There is only one way, that is to reopen the world!

 Chapter 787

    As the great world on earth, the vast land was completely smashed in this war, which made the three worlds of heaven, earth and man opened by Pangu no longer complete. Qin Hao must reopen the great world on earth if he wants to achieve the great world on earth. Only in this way can Qin Hao achieve the great world on earth with the help of the supreme merit of reopening the great world on earth.


    It''s just that it''s one thing to know how to achieve the Heavenly Emperor''s position, but it''s another thing to do it. Qin Hao''s physical strength now exceeds the realm of zuwu, but his cultivation is only the realm of Da Luo Jinxian''s perfection. It''s absolutely a joke to reopen the world with such strength. It''s impossible to do it at all, Moreover, if you want to reopen the world, you must have an opening artifact, otherwise you can''t succeed at all.


    When Qin Hao thought of the Kaitian artifact, he immediately thought of the Tai Chi diagram, Pangu flag and chaotic clock that had been swallowed up by the Tianmen gate of creation. These three chaotic Lingbao were all transformed by the Kaitian axe, the most precious treasure of chaos. Since the chaotic green lotus can be reorganized with the help of the chaotic divine body, can the Kaitian axe also be reorganized? Qin Hao was excited and hurriedly urged the yuan God to shout at the Heaven Gate of fortune, "small gate, hand over the chaotic clock, Tai Chi diagram and Pangu flag."


    However, the answer from the heavenly gate of fortune to Qin Hao was just two big words, ha ha. Qin Hao was so angry that he almost vomited blood and immediately scolded the heavenly gate of fortune, "Little door, you are too shameless. You have taken away half of the merits in the lotus root. Just now you have taken away half of the merits of the emperor. Now you still want the emperor''s chaotic Lingbao. What do you mean? Are you too thick skinned?"


    But Qin Hao''s answer is still hehe. Seeing this, Qin Hao knows that he can''t get the three chaotic Lingbao back from the Heaven Gate of creation, so he can only accept his life. Anyway, he doesn''t know how to reorganize the open axe now. It''s useless even to come from the Heaven Gate of creation. He''d better find a way first.


    It is said that the Kaitian axe and the chaotic green lotus are the only two treasures of Pangu God. The Kaitian axe is used to create a new world, while the chaotic green lotus is used to suppress the great road. Unexpectedly, the number of days in this world is too strong. After the creation of the new world, the Kaitian axe and the chaotic green lotus are decomposed. Now Qin Hao wants to reopen the world, in addition to the chaotic green lotus, the Kaitian axe is also necessary It''s indispensable. How can we reorganize the Kaitian axe? Qin Hao really doesn''t have a clue.


    "Why don''t you ask that old thing?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    The old thing Qin Hao said is naturally the Taoist ancestor. To say who else in the world can know the method of reorganizing the sky axe, there is only the Taoist ancestor. Therefore, Qin Hao finally decided to talk to the Taoist ancestor, and some things should be solved.


    Because now he has got the original mark of Taiyi, Qin Hao now feels more complete, and naturally feels that it is a very wrong thing to cut three corpses to prove Taoism. However, when the Taoist ancestors handed down the method of proving Taoism and becoming saints, they still said that cutting three corpses to become saints. Fortunately, all the saints in heaven and earth are not cut three corpses to become saints, otherwise they would be in great trouble , good and evil, like right and wrong, are not absolute and cannot be cut off.


    Then Qin Hao got up and left Tianting. Now he is the perfect state of Da Luo Jinxian. It is no longer necessary to continue to close the enlightenment Avenue. Unless he can achieve the Heavenly Emperor''s position now, it will be a waste of time to continue to close the enlightenment Avenue.


    With Qin Hao''s current strength, it is extremely simple to shuttle through the endless chaos. It was not long before he came to the Zixiao palace Taoist field of Daozu and stepped into it. Although there was no notification, with the magic power of Daozu, it can be predicted that Qin Hao''s arrival can be predicted long ago, so naturally there is no need to notify.


    After entering the Zixiao palace, Qin Hao directly came forward and sat on a cloud group. He looked at the Taoist ancestor opposite, who closed his eyes and rested. He didn''t speak. He waited silently until two hours later, the Taoist ancestor finally opened his eyes, looked at Qin Hao and whispered to Qin Hao, "are you here to reorganize the Kaitian axe?"


    After listening to the words of Daozu, Qin Hao smiled and nodded, and then said to Daozu, "if I want to achieve the position of emperor of heaven, I must reopen the world with the help of Kaitian axe, so I must find a way to reorganize Kaitian axe, and among the three worlds, you may know how to reorganize Kaitian axe."


    Although Daozu is good at calculation, he is good for the great powers of ancient times, especially the authentic Pangu. Otherwise, Daozu would give away all his money to teach the three thousand Avenue. I''m afraid they would not have achieved what they have achieved now. Therefore, although Qin Hao called Daozu an old thing behind his back, he was very hospitable to his face, and Qin Hao turned his hand and summoned a blue gourd, which was the incense Gourd, handed it to the Taoist ancestor.


    Daozu saw the incense gourd handed over by Qin Hao. His face was calm. He took the incense gourd and handed it to the Jade Emperor standing behind him. Then he said to Qin Hao, "I know the method of reorganizing the sky axe, but you can''t do it now. It''s useless to tell you. Wait until you have the power."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded indifferently. As long as Daozu knew how to reorganize the Kaitian axe, Qin Hao then asked Daozu, "what do you want from me? You''d better say it clearly, or I''m not at ease."


    Since Qin Hao knew that the incense gourd was the property of the Taoist ancestor, Qin Hao knew that the Taoist ancestor had a plan on him. The incense gourd was not in vain. Although the incense gourd has been returned to the Taoist ancestor now, the cause and effect have been contaminated, so it must be repaid. That''s why Qin Hao said this to the Taoist ancestor.


    "What I want is to let me go after you conquer the days and master this heaven and earth." the Taoist ancestor listened to Qin Hao''s words and answered softly.


    Qin Hao was stunned after hearing the words of Daozu. He originally thought that Daozu would put forward something that made him very difficult, but he didn''t expect that Daozu was just such a request, which was too simple for Qin Hao. Of course, the premise was that Qin Hao could overcome the number of days and master the world.


    Qin Hao certainly knew that both Daozu and Liu Kongkong existed before Pangu opened up this heaven and earth. It was only because Daozu was greedy for creation and seized the jade ultimatum of creation that he was bound by the days of this heaven and earth. It has been hundreds of millions of years since ancient times. Naturally, he wanted to leave. At the beginning, Liu Kongkong also told Qin Hao that he wanted to leave this heaven and earth.


    After hearing the request of the Taoist priest, Qin Hao felt relieved. Then he said goodbye to the Taoist priest and left Zixiao palace.

 Chapter 788

    After leaving Zixiao palace, Qin Hao wanted to go to Nuwa first to talk about his ideals and life. Although Xihe and Chang Xi have so many children with Qin Hao, they don''t let Qin Hao touch them at all. Qin Hao is very helpless. It''s still his doll. Thinking of Nuwa''s delicate hands, Qin Hao''s heart is burning and he is about to fly to wa palace immediately, As a result, as soon as he flew forward, he saw a man Qin Hao didn''t want to see.


    "Old man Liu, do you still have the face to see me?" Qin Hao asked loudly, looking at the old man Liu who was only three feet tall opposite.


    Last time Qin Hao and old man Liu met in this endless chaos, and then they went to jin''ao Island together. Later, they invited old man Liu to the sun star and gave old man Liu a lot of immortal wine collected by Qin Hao. Originally, they wanted to ask old man Liu to help in the showdown with Taiyi, but they didn''t expect to wait until Qin Hao left the customs, But he couldn''t find old man Liu, which made Qin Hao very angry and blind him so much wine.


    Old man Liu was still holding his big wine gourd, looking at Qin Hao with drunken eyes and then burping with wine. Then he said to Qin Hao, "brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Why can''t I have the face to see you? Look, how tender and red my face is."


    After listening to old man Liu''s words, Qin Hao almost didn''t spit out blood. He glanced at old man Liu''s wrinkled face and speechless continued to fly forward. Anyway, the showdown with Taiyi has ended, and all the benefits have been obtained by Qin Hao. Now there''s nothing to worry about, but Qin Hao didn''t expect old man Liu to follow up, which made Qin Hao unwilling at that time, He''s going to have a private meeting with Nuwa. It''s inconvenient for old man Liu to follow.


    "Old man Liu, hurry to find a place to drink. Don''t follow me all the time." Qin Hao said to old man Liu impatiently.


    However, old man Liu didn''t care at all after listening to Qin Hao''s words. He lay on the big wine gourd, drank and flew forward with Qin Hao. He made an effort to recall. He said vaguely, "brother, I have something to do with you, but why don''t I remember what it is? Don''t worry, wait for me to think about it."


    Qin Hao heard what old man Liu said. He was speechless. He sped forward and saw the wa palace in front. At this time, Liu Kongkong shouted and said, "Oh, remember! Brother, come with me. I found a door like your broken door in a place. Maybe it''s a pair of yours."


    Hearing this, Qin Hao, who was flying to wa palace, immediately stopped, stared at old man Liu and asked, "what you said is true?"


    After the last war, Qin Hao already knew that the heavenly gate of creation was a treasure of chaos. He was able to laugh until the end because of the heavenly gate of creation. Qin Hao thought that the heavenly gate of creation was unique in the world. After all, even the chaotic treasures like Kaitian axe and chaotic Qinglian were condemned by days and divided into various spiritual treasures, but the heavenly gate of creation could exist, It has explained the strength of the gate of heaven, but I didn''t expect that there was a huge gate like the gate of heaven!


    Old man Liu listened to Qin Hao''s words, half narrowed his drunken eyes and nodded to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao immediately grabbed old man Liu and urged all the divine foot runes. While asking old man Liu about the direction he found the huge gate, he flew forward at top speed. A Heaven Gate of fortune can sweep the world. If he could have another one, Who else is his opponent in this world?


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the place mentioned by old man Liu was beyond endless chaos. Qin Hao couldn''t get there with his current strength, but Qin Hao couldn''t care so much for another heaven gate of creation. He summoned chaotic Qinglian, guarded himself with chaotic Qinglian and continued to move forward, although chaotic Qinglian had just been reorganized, There is far from the divine power that chaos treasure should have, but it is still possible to protect Qin Hao from being hanged by chaos storm.


    Pangu opened up the three realms of heaven, earth and man, but there is endless chaos outside the thirty-three heavy heavens. Of course, this endless chaos does not belong to the three realms of heaven, earth and man. You can go to other worlds from here. However, due to the constraints of days, even the saints of heaven and earth can only roam within a specific range of this endless chaos. Once beyond this range, they will be condemned by days, It will be crushed by the chaotic storm from time to time in the endless chaos, even the saints of heaven and earth will not be spared.


    Qin Hao''s strength now goes beyond this range. Even if he travels in this endless chaos, he should be careful. However, Qin Hao has the reorganized chaotic green lotus, so naturally there are no such problems. Where the saints of heaven and earth can''t go, Qin Hao can go. Under the protection of chaotic green lotus, chaotic storm is nothing at all.


    Qin Hao, who holds the chaotic green lotus in his hand and keeps flying forward, doesn''t know how long he has been flying. Anyway, he must have exceeded the range specified by the number of days, but he doesn''t know how far away from what Liu Kongkong said. However, Qin Hao still tries to fly forward for another heaven gate of creation.


    Finally, as like as two peas of Qin Hao flew forward, two years later, a huge and unbounded door appeared before Qin Hao. It was only the sight of the huge door that excited Qin Hao, because the gate was exactly the same as the Tianmen gate, and the breath released from this heaven gate looked at it. This heaven gate is much more powerful than Qin Hao''s Heaven Gate.


    However, although Qin Hao felt that the gate of creation was stronger than the one he owned now, Qin Hao always felt that the gate of creation in front of him was not as good as the one he owned. As for why he felt this way, Qin Hao didn''t understand, which made Qin Hao confused.


    Of course, no matter what, this heavenly gate of creation must be obtained. Looking at the heavenly gate of creation in front of him, Qin Hao stepped forward and thought about how to take it away. However, with his current strength, Qin Hao obviously couldn''t do it, so Qin Hao felt that he still wanted to let his heavenly gate of creation do it.


    "Little door, look if this is your brother? Get it in quickly. Your brothers are so reunited!" Qin Hao shouted to the Heaven Gate of creation in the air of Qin Hao''s Dantian.


    Except for a big word "roll" on the gate of heaven, nothing else appears.

 Chapter 789

    Get out? Seeing this word, Qin Hao immediately became angry. However, he kindly asked lucky Tianmen to reunite with his brothers who had been separated for many years. As a result, lucky Tianmen didn''t know good or bad, and even let him roll. Naturally, Qin Hao couldn''t swallow this tone. Pointing to lucky Tianmen, he began to scold. Unfortunately, no matter how Qin Hao scolded, lucky Tianmen ignored him.


    Seeing that the oil and salt of the heavenly gate of fortune didn''t enter, Qin Hao had no choice but to give up his plan to let the heavenly gate of fortune go. He took back his mind, looked up at the huge gate in front of him, and then asked Liu Kongkong, "don''t you claim that you can swallow anything, old Liu? Hurry up and put it away."


    As like as two peas, Qin Hao, who listened to Qin Hao''s words, directly gave him a blank look, but did not speak, and saw the appearance of the willow air. Qin Hao immediately knew that his words were white, and the huge gate which was exactly the same as Qin Hao''s natural gate was sure to try to get the big gate away, with the empty air of the character. This shows that Liu Kongkong can''t take away the huge gate.


    Qin Hao was embarrassed. Then Qin Hao held the chaotic green lotus and shook it fiercely. Suddenly, countless chaotic sword Qi was released from the chaotic green lotus, went towards the big door in front and shot on the big door. However, the invincible chaotic sword Qi fell on the big door without even a ripple and dissipated directly, which made Qin Hao stare, He had just exhausted all his mana to urge the chaotic green lotus, but he couldn''t do anything about the huge gate, which immediately discouraged Qin Hao.


    The heavenly gate of fortune refused to move, but chaotic Qinglian couldn''t get this huge gate. Qin Hao was very uncomfortable when he watched such a treasure but couldn''t get it. With a loud roar, the runes on Qin Hao flickered. Then, Qin Hao''s body kept getting bigger and as high as this huge gate. Then Qin Hao stretched out his big hand and grabbed both sides of the huge gate, If you want to carry the gate on your back, you can take it back and refine it slowly.


    Now Qin Hao''s physical strength has surpassed that of zuwu. Now Qin Hao urges the magic power runes and magic power runes of heaven and earth, and the strength has soared. I don''t know how many times. However, when Qin Hao grabs the gate and raises it up, he finds that the gate is still motionless. No matter how Qin Hao increases his strength, it still doesn''t work at all, Qin Hao had no way to lift the huge gate, and finally had to give up.


    After returning to normal size, Qin Hao gasped. Unexpectedly, the giant gate was so heavy. With Qin Hao''s current strength, even an ancient star could be smashed with one punch, but he couldn''t catch the giant gate, which made Qin Hao feel too ashamed. However, the more this was done, the more Qin Hao strengthened his idea of getting the giant gate, He can''t help this huge gate now, but the chaotic divine body has infinite potential. Qin Hao believes that one day he can accept this huge gate.


    "Old man Liu, let''s go. I can''t get rid of it anyway. It''s no fun to stay here." Qin Hao glanced at the huge gate and said to Liu Kongkong helplessly.


    Liu Kongkong listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at Qin Hao, and then drank a mouthful of wine. Then he said to Qin Hao, "usually you are very smart. How can you be so stupid when you are on business? You can''t get rid of it, can''t you push it?"


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao was stunned at first, and then his face showed ecstasy. At the beginning, he vomited a lot of good things from the gate of heaven. If he could push the huge gate open, would he also get good things from it? Thinking of these, Qin Hao immediately took action, instantly urged all the powerful magic runes and magic, celestial and earth magic runes, and became as high as the big door. After that, his two big hands stretched forward, pressed on the top of the big door, and then pushed forward.


    Originally, Qin Hao thought that there was a great chance that she could not push open the huge door, but what surprised Qin Hao was that although she spent a lot of effort, the huge door was pushed open by her little by little, which made Qin Hao''s eyes glitter, increased his strength again and tried his best to push open the huge door.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, crea, In the thin chaotic fog, there was a figure.


    The figure sat in the center of the gate. As the chaotic fog became more and more scarce, the figure became more and more clear. However, looking at the figure, Qin Hao suddenly felt a strong crisis lingering in his heart, which made Qin Hao want to turn around and leave immediately. Just when Qin Hao had this idea, a wisp of Qi machine was released from the figure opposite, Locking him, Qin Hao immediately gave up the idea of leaving and quietly looked at the figure opposite.


    The chaotic fog finally dispersed, and the figure sitting in the center of the gate finally showed his true face. I saw that he was an ordinary middle-aged man, not only with ordinary appearance, but also with ordinary body. If he was placed in the crowd, no one would notice him. The middle-aged man was dressed in black, and there was no strong breath on his body, However, Qin Hao can know from that wisp of Qi that the middle-aged man is extremely powerful. I''m afraid even the Taoist ancestor and Liu Kongkong are not his opponents, not to mention the saints of heaven and earth.


    "Oh? It''s not easy for someone in this semi divine realm to cultivate the flesh into the ancestral realm." the middle-aged man looked at Qin Hao and whispered.


    Semidivine domain? Ancestral realm? Qin Hao was full of doubts when he heard the middle-aged man''s words. He didn''t know what the middle-aged man meant, but it was obvious that the middle-aged man was talking about his physical strength. Is his physical body the ancestral realm now? So what is this semi divine realm? The next sentence of the middle-aged man gave the answer.


    "Although Pangu is a waste, he has only opened up such a semi divine realm, but there are some good things. It seems that it is time to pick." the middle-aged man whispered.


    Hearing these words, Qin Hao was shocked, stared at the middle-aged man and said, "who are you? What do you mean by saying these words?"


    Although Qin Hao didn''t know what the demigod domain meant, he could know from the words of the middle-aged man that the middle-aged man actually knew Pangu God, but the middle-aged man was absolutely unkind to them, which made Qin Hao full of vigilance.

 Chapter 790

    If Qin Hao knew that there would be such a terrible person behind the gate, Qin Hao would never push open the gate. Just listen to the meaning of the middle-aged man. I''m afraid even if Qin Hao doesn''t push open the gate, the middle-aged man will push open the gate and enter the world where they live one day.


    But what did the middle-aged man regard as the creatures of their world? Crops? It''s time to pick, which makes Qin Hao''s heart full of vigilance. He nervously looks at the middle-aged man opposite. Qin Hao is waiting for his answer.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the center of the gate listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled gently, and then said to Qin Hao, "For the sake of providing us with a essence pill, we''ll let you know. Our name is Wu Jiu. The bodyguard of Beiyuan Tianyu heavenly army. Pangu was once a heavenly soldier under our command. It''s a pity that he was too useless. He didn''t succeed in opening up a divine realm. He deserved to fall."


    Beiyuan Tianyu, Tianjun? After hearing these words, Qin Hao was awed. Although after seeing Wu Jiu, Qin Hao already knew that this terrible middle-aged man was outside the three realms opened up by the great God of Pangu, he didn''t expect that the supreme god of Pangu in his heart was only a heavenly soldier under Wu Jiu, and he was ordered to open up the divine realm, but Pangu didn''t It failed to successfully open up the divine domain, but only opened up a semi divine domain.


    Now Qin Hao knows that the semi divine domain mentioned in Wu Jiu''s mouth is the world where they are now. However, Qin Hao doesn''t understand why their world is a semi divine domain, what the real divine domain will look like, and what is the purpose of opening up the divine domain. These questions linger in Qin Hao''s heart, but he doesn''t ask.


    However, Wu Jiu seemed to know what Qin Hao thought. Looking at Qin Hao, he continued with a slight smile, "it''s a pity that Pangu''s waste only opened up such a semi divine realm. I can only get one Jingyuan pill after staying here for so long. Damn it!"


    "What are Jingyuan pill and Shenyuan pill? How to refine them?" Qin Hao asked Wu Jiu calmly after listening to Wu Jiu''s words.


    Wu Jiu listened to Qin Hao''s words and didn''t immediately answer Qin Hao. Instead, his eyes flashed across Qin Hao and looked into the three realms. His deep eyes seemed to be able to see through the infinite space. Then Wu Jiu showed a surprised color on his face and said softly, "Unexpectedly, there are six false gods and one God, which surprised us. It seems that we can barely refine two Shenyuan pills."


    After listening to Wu Jiu''s words, Qin Hao was awe inspiring. Now even if Wu Jiu won''t his problem, Qin Hao already knows how to refine the essence pill and the divine pill. According to Wu Jiu, Qin Hao''s body has reached the so-called ancestral realm, so he can refine it into a essence pill. Among the three worlds, the six saints of heaven and earth are hypocrites, and the Taoist ancestor is a God, which can be combined Refine two Shenyuan pills.


    Of course, Qin Hao also understood that Beiyuan Tianyu ordered people to open up the divine realm. It turned out that it was to cultivate the materials for refining Jingyuan pill and Shenyuan pill. It was really crazy. Therefore, Qin Hao listened to Wu Jiu''s words and was filled with anger. Looking at Wu Jiu opposite, Qin Hao wanted to kill him, but knew that he was not his opponent at all, even if the Taoist ancestor came, I guess it was also destroyed.


    It seems that he felt the anger in Qin Hao''s heart. Wu Jiu took back his eyes, looked at Qin Hao again, and said with a smile, "very angry, isn''t it? But it doesn''t matter. You won''t feel any anger soon."


    Then Wu Jiu got up slowly. Suddenly, a breath from heaven and earth was released from Wu Jiu. Wu Jiu, who was not tall, was standing in front of Qin Hao like a giant. Qin Hao felt as if he was going to be crushed. It was difficult for the whole person to breathe. Seeing this, Qin Hao When his mind moved, the chaotic green lotus appeared in his hand and urged all mana to be poured on the chaotic green lotus.


    Suddenly, the chaotic green lotus released boundless blue light, and the power of three thousand roads fell from the twenty-four lotus petals, guarding Qin Hao in it. This enabled Qin Hao to bear the breath of Wu Jiu. Then Qin Hao shook the chaotic green lotus fiercely, and countless chaotic sword Qi shot out, enveloping Wu Jiu.


    "Eh? It''s a treasure that can evolve into the world''s secret treasure. Ha ha, it seems that our luck is good!" Wu Jiu saw Qin Hao summon chaotic green lotus. His eyes flashed and his face was full of surprises. Then he slapped Qin Hao.


    The infinite chaos sword Qi shrouded Wu Jiu in the past, but Wu Jiu''s seemingly light palm scattered all the infinite chaos sword Qi, and then the palm shrouded Qin Hao. In an instant, Qin Hao felt that his body was like pressing a mountain, and his bones made a creak and creak sound, and there was a creak on Qin Hao Cracks, blood dripping down.


    With a bang, Qin Hao finally couldn''t bear the pressure of Wu Jiu''s palm. The whole person vomited blood and flew out, and the chaotic Qinglian in his hand also got rid of it, flew towards Wu Jiu and fell into Wu Jiu''s hand. After Wu Jiu got the chaotic Qinglian, Wu Jiu didn''t shoot Qin Hao again, but focused on the chaotic Qinglian in his hand and didn''t care about Qin Hao''s death at all Anyway, even if Qin Hao was slapped to death by him, it can also be used to refine the essence pill.


    Qin Hao flies upside down and is blocked by Liu Kongkong standing behind him. Qin Hao is naturally furious when he looks at chaotic Qinglian being taken away. While asking for help from the Heaven Gate of fortune, he urges all magic runes, triggers the word secret, and stimulates his power to the extreme limit. Then after he turns into a giant, With a fist that gathered all his strength, he blew at Wu Jiu.


    In the face of a punch that gathered all Qin Hao''s strength, Wu Jiu just looked up at Qin Hao gently, his eyes flashed fiercely, then pointed forward and pointed out. With a puff, Qin Hao''s chest was pierced. Qin Hao vomited blood and flew out again, and was blocked by Liu Kong again. This time Qin Hao didn''t do it again. He already knew that he was definitely not Wu Jiu''s opponent, It is futile to continue.


    It is certainly unacceptable for Qin Hao that chaos Qinglian is taken away, but if Wu Jiu is allowed to enter the three realms, it will be an unimaginable disaster. How can we stop Wu Jiu? Qin Hao thought about the countermeasures quickly in his heart.

 Chapter 791

    Although chaos Qinglian has just been reorganized and her strength has not been fully restored, Wu Jiu can wave to dissolve chaos Qinglian''s attack and take chaos Qinglian away, and Qin Hao has no choice but to attack Wu Jiu with all his strength, which makes Qin Hao know that no one in the whole three worlds is Wu Jiu''s opponent. If Wu Jiu comes to the three worlds, the creatures of the three worlds will be in danger.


    "Damn it, dare to beat my brother, I don''t think you want to live!" after Qin Hao was beaten upside down and flew out again, Liu Kongkong suddenly shouted.


    In a flash, Liu Kongkong''s body, which was only three feet long, changed his body in an instant. A huge willow tree connected to the sky and the earth, even much higher than the huge door opposite. The golden branches were like a chain of laws and gods, emitting infinite divine power, and pulled straight towards Wu Jiu.


    Wu Jiu was staring at the chaotic green lotus in his hand, but at the moment when Liu Kongkong shot, he suddenly looked up at Liu Kongkong, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes, and said, "I didn''t expect that you, a bad old man, are still a half step World God. How can a half step World God be bred in a half god domain? No, you''re not bred in this half god domain!"


    Facing the thousands of willow twigs, Wu Jiu just waved his hand gently. Suddenly, the willow twigs like the chain of law God were rolled back by a huge force, and the force released by Wu Jiu''s waving fell on Liu Kongkong in an instant. Qin Hao was so worried that he had to help Liu Kongkong. Just at this time, A whirlpool appeared on Liu Kong''s huge trunk and swallowed the huge force directly.


    "It''s really a half step World God! Ha ha, I''m really lucky. It''s not worth wasting so long here to have such a harvest!" Wu Jiu said with a laugh after dissolving Liu Kongkong''s attack.


    After all the willow branches rolled back and swallowed the power released by Wu Jiu, Liu Kongkong''s huge body burst into chaotic light. His body kept getting smaller and turned into a three foot old man again. Then a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out, and his wrinkled old face became extremely pale.


    Qin Hao''s heart sank when he saw that Liu Kongkong was seriously injured by Wu Jiu''s waving. He was surprised to see Wu Jiu''s eyes and thought that Liu Kongkong could compete with Wu Jiu, but he didn''t expect such a result, which made Qin Hao more regret. He knew it would be like this. He wouldn''t come here or push the gate open, but now it''s useless to say this, We must find a way to solve this matter.


    When Qin Hao was extremely anxious, a lot of auspicious Qi fell from the sky. Qin Hao looked up and saw that Daozu pan sat on the futon and appeared in the sky, which made Qin Hao happy. Although he felt that Daozu was not necessarily Wu Jiu''s opponent, but there were many people and great power, it was always good to have Daozu.


    Wu Jiu naturally saw the appearance of Taoist ancestors. The corners of his mouth tilted up, showing a sneer, and then said, "I said how a semi divine domain can give birth to a god of heaven and a half step World God. It turns out that neither of you was born in this semi divine domain, but it''s good that this semi divine domain can give birth to a ancestral God."


    After listening to Wu Jiu''s words, Daozu, Liu Kongkong and Qin Hao were silent. Although Wu Jiu''s words were not very pleasant to hear, Wu Jiu was really too strong. In front of Wu Jiu, they had no resistance at all. At present, Qin Hao really didn''t know how to solve this matter. He had to ask Daozu for help.


    "Daozu, what should we do? He wants to take you to refine Shenyuan pill. I don''t know if you can bear it. Anyway, I can''t bear it on me." Qin Hao said to Daozu.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s voice, Daozu turned his head and looked at Qin Hao. There was a complex look in his deep eyes, but Qin Hao pretended to be righteous and awe inspiring. There was no embarrassment at all. I have to say that Qin Hao was really thick skinned. Seeing this, Daozu didn''t say more to Qin Hao, and looked at Wu Jiu again.


    "Put down the chaotic green lotus and leave the three realms, otherwise you will be punished by the days." the Taoist ancestor whispered to Wu Jiu opposite.


    After hearing the words of Daozu, Wu Jiu, who was standing in the gate, was stunned. Then he immediately laughed and said to Daozu, "your joke is really funny, days? If it is a real God domain days, how can I be afraid? What can a semi God domain days do to me? It just doesn''t appear. If you dare to appear, our world secret treasure is lack of boundary spirit!"


    Wu Jiu''s words just fell. The chaotic sky suddenly surged, the endless chaotic vitality slowly dispersed, and the endless sky became clear. Just above the clear sky, a single eye across the whole sky opened. The pupil of the single eye was red gold, and the surrounding was blood red. It looked terrible. After it appeared, A divine light shot out of it and came straight to Wu Jiu.


    This one eye is naturally the eye of days, not the real arrival of days, but when the eye of days released this divine light to shoot at Wu Jiu, Wu Jiu''s face suddenly changed, roared, his whole body strength burst out in an instant, and then a fist exploded towards the divine light.


    When Wu Jiu broke out with all his strength, Qin Hao finally understood Wu Jiu''s strength. Compared with the strength released by Wu Jiu at this time, Qin Hao''s strength was like a leaf of duckweed on the ocean, which shocked Qin Hao. However, Qin Hao was full of expectation when he saw Wu Jiu breaking out with all his strength to deal with the number of days, I hope Wu Jiu can be completely killed.


    At the same time, Wu Jiuyi''s fist blew on the divine light emitted by Tian Tian, and then he heard Wu Jiuyi scream. His right hand was dissipated by the divine light released by Tian Tian, and quickly spread to Wu Jiu''s whole body. Wu Jiu was really destroyed by a divine light of Tian Tian Tian.


    "You wait for me, but you dare to destroy a part of me. I want all the creatures in this semi divine realm to be buried with me!" Wu Jiu, whose body is dissipating a little, roared loudly.


    After roaring, Wu Jiu''s body disappeared completely, while Qin Hao was stunned by Wu Jiu''s words. Such a terrible Wu Jiu was just a separate body. How powerful would it be if Wu Jiu''s body? This made Qin Hao tremble. It seems that the trouble this time is really a little big.

 Chapter 792

    Such a terrible Wu Jiu is just a separate body, which makes Qin Hao dare not imagine how powerful Wu Jiu is. Fortunately, Wu Jiu was killed by days, and the three realms are safe for the time being, but after all, Qin Hao broke through this, which also makes Qin Hao feel guilty and carefully look up to the eyes of days.


    The eye of days easily killed Wu Jiu with a divine light. It''s definitely easier to kill Qin Hao. Qin Hao broke into such a great disaster. Qin Hao is really worried that days will kill him. Although he now has the power of infinite Nirvana rebirth, who knows that this power works in front of days.


    But the eye of days disappeared directly after killing Wu Jiu. He ignored Qin Hao at all. Seeing this, Qin Hao was greatly relieved and immediately said to Daozu, "Daozu, you are powerful. Even days can invite you."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Daozu shook his head. He didn''t talk to Qin Hao. He turned around and left. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao and Liu Kongkong were left here. Qin Hao quickly collected chaotic Qinglian, and then he had to settle accounts with the Heaven Gate of creation. Qin Hao had asked the Heaven Gate of creation for help before. As a result, the Heaven Gate of creation ignored Qin Hao and didn''t help at all, This makes Qin Hao very angry.


    However, before Qin Hao could settle accounts with the gate of heaven, at the moment when Qin Hao collected the chaotic green lotus, the gate of heaven flew out of Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea and showed its heavenly body. Then it directly hit the huge gate opposite. With a loud bang, the huge gate was smashed by the gate of heaven, Then, the heavenly gate of fortune released limitless immortal light and rolled in all the fragments of the giant gate, which returned to Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea.


    All this happened so fast that Qin Hao didn''t react until the heavenly gate of fortune returned to Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea again. Then he scolded the heavenly gate of fortune in the Dantian gas sea. Even if the bastard refused to help, he robbed the greatest benefit. It''s unforgivable!


    However, no matter how much Qin Hao scolded, the Heaven Gate of fortune kept silent and silently absorbed and refined the power of the giant gate. Qin Hao had no choice but to give up. Then Qin Hao looked ahead. As the giant gate disappeared, the place became chaotic and boundless.


    "Old man Liu, let''s go back." Qin Hao said hello to Liu Kongkong, and then summoned chaotic green lotus again. After urging, he took Liu Kongkong back to the third world.


    Although he didn''t get any benefits this time, Qin Hao felt that he had gained a great deal. No matter what Beiyuan heaven, or what Wu Jiu said about ancestral gods, heavenly gods and world gods, they all proved to Qin Hao that there is a broader world outside these three realms, and their three realms are only opened up by Pangu God, and they are still a failed product. They are a semi divine realm.


    It''s just that the people of Beiyuan Tianyu opened up the Shenyu just to breed and refine Jingyuan pill. The materials of Shenyuan pill made Qin Hao feel urgent. This time, although Wu Jiu was killed because of the number of days, it was only a part of Wu Jiu. Once Wu Jiu came, I''m afraid the disaster of hundreds of millions of creatures in the three worlds would really come.


    Therefore, before the arrival of Wu Jiu''s real body, Qin Hao must improve his strength as much as possible. However, Qin Hao''s physical strength has reached the bottleneck. No matter how he practices Nirvana Sutra, he has not continued to improve. Therefore, Qin Hao can only improve his strength in cultivation. Now he is a great Luo Jinxian. If he wants to improve his cultivation, he must achieve the position of emperor of heaven.


    However, if you want to achieve the Heavenly Emperor''s position, you must reopen the human world, and if you want to reopen the human world, you must get the Kaitian axe.


    "Little gate, you should hand over the Pangu flag, Tai Chi diagram and chaos clock. I''m serious this time, not kidding you!" Qin Hao said to the gate of heaven while urging chaos Qinglian to fly to the three realms.


    This time, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Heaven Gate of fortune released limitless immortal light, and then opened slowly. Then with a flash of golden light, a huge axe flew out of the Heaven Gate of fortune and landed in front of Qin Hao''s yuan God. Seeing this huge axe, Qin Hao was stunned and then ecstatic, because he knew that this was the heaven opening axe, and quickly asked the Heaven Gate of fortune, "Little door, can you reorganize the Kaitian axe?"


    Originally, Qin Hao planned to return Pangu flag, Tai Chi diagram and chaos clock from the Heaven Gate of creation, and then went to the Taoist ancestor to ask about the method of reorganizing the sky opening axe, but he didn''t expect that the sky opening axe had been reorganized by the Heaven Gate of creation, which was an unexpected surprise for Qin Hao. Looking at the sky opening axe with simple and domineering shape, Qin Hao was so excited that his body trembled. It was an open axe God axe, with it, Qin Hao can reopen the human world and achieve the position of emperor of heaven.


    Qin Hao now knows why only by reopening the human world can he achieve the position of emperor of heaven. This is because the great God Pangu opened the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, but finally fell, making the three worlds only a semi divine domain, so the number of days is not complete. This is why Qin Hao reopens the human world to completely transform the three worlds into a divine domain, making the number of days more complete and powerful Stronger.


    Qin Hao is still very confident in reopening the human world. The reason why Pangu fell is that Pangu opened up the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, which consumed all his power. Qin Hao only needs to reopen the human world now, and he must not be like Pangu. Moreover, even if Qin Hao consumes all his power at that time, it doesn''t matter. Qin Hao now has the power of infinite Nirvana and rebirth , even if it falls many times because of reopening the human world, it''s nothing.


    However, once Qin Hao reopens the human world, although it can make him become the emperor of heaven, it will also make days perfect. The stronger the power of days, the more difficult it is for Qin Hao to overcome days, so as to control the three worlds. If Qin Hao can''t overcome days, he will always be bound by days and even become a puppet of days, which makes Qin Hao very tangled.


    However, the human world must be reopened, whether for Qin Hao himself or for the creatures of the three worlds. He doesn''t want to destroy the whole three worlds after Wu Jiu''s real body arrives. Qin Hao must have the power to resist Wu Jiu, even if he becomes a puppet of days.


    Qin Hao, who made up his mind, no longer hesitated. While refining the open axe, he tried his best to urge the chaotic green lotus to fly towards the three worlds. The first thing Qin Hao did when he returned to the three worlds was to reopen the human world!

 Chapter 793

    Qin Hao''s cultivation has reached the bottleneck. If he wants to improve his cultivation, he must achieve the position of emperor of heaven. Therefore, the first thing after returning to the three worlds is to reopen the human world. Standing in the current human world, looking at the pieces of wasteland floating around, Qin Hao''s heart gradually calmed down.


    At the same time, when Qin Hao returned to the third world, in the first day of the thirty-three heavy days, Daozu pan sat on a futon and came here. Behind Daozu, six heaven and earth saints stood respectfully, Xihe and Chang Xi also appeared with all the officials of the heaven court. Everyone looked at Qin Hao and waited for Qin Hao to reopen the human world.


    Of course, Qin Hao was very clear about the arrival of the people, but Qin Hao didn''t care. He took a deep breath, his eyes flashed, and then his heart moved. The sky opening axe appeared in his hand. Then Qin Hao urged all his mana to pour into the sky opening axe. Suddenly, a cold awn shot from the sky opening axe and fell into the void ahead.


    When Qin Hao summoned the Kaitian axe, the face of the Taiqing sage Yuqing, who was standing behind the Taoist ancestor, suddenly became gloomy. The last time he competed for the chaotic green lotus root, fortune Tianmen robbed the Taiji diagram and Pangu flag. Originally, they wanted to find a chance to take back the two chaotic Lingbao, but they didn''t expect that Qin Hao had already taken the chaotic clock and Taiji diagram, The three chaotic Lingbao of Kaitian axe were reorganized and turned into Kaitian axe. How can they get it back?


    Qin Hao urged all his mana to pour into the Kaitian axe. A cold light was emitted from the Kaitian axe and fell into the void in front of him. Then, everyone saw that the void turned into chaos. This is the process of completely returning the original human world to chaos. Qin Hao can reopen the human world only after completing this thing first, otherwise it will not succeed.


    "How could it be so?" looking at the chaos opened up by an axe, Qin Hao''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    The vast human world is boundless. Qin Hao needs to return the original human world to chaos first. This is a very difficult thing. Qin Hao thought that with the power of the open sky axe, he should be able to complete this thing with a few axes. As a result, Qin Hao only opened up a small piece of chaos with one axe, and all his mana has been consumed, This made Qin Hao''s face of course ugly.


    It''s just that it''s necessary to reopen the human world, so looking at the small piece of chaos in front of Qin Hao, Qin Hao sighed and thought, and summoned the chaotic green lotus. The chaotic green lotus was suspended on Qin Hao''s head, and the blue light swayed. All the vitality and 3000 great powers in the surrounding heaven and earth were summoned and poured into Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao Ran the chaotic Sutra crazily, With continuous refining, his mana recovered between breathing.


    After the mana was restored, Qin Hao did not hesitate to chop out another small piece of chaos with an axe. He just wanted to completely return the human world to chaos. At Qin Hao''s speed, it was absolutely impossible without hundreds or thousands of years. This made Qin Hao think of ways while swinging his open axe. It would take hundreds or thousands of years to return the human world to chaos, Wu Jiu estimated that he should have come long ago. At that time, the whole three realms would be over.


    Just how can we speed up the return of the human world to chaos? Qin Hao thought for a long time, but finally only thought of the heavenly gate of creation, and directly asked for help from the heavenly gate of creation. This time, the heavenly gate of creation did not refuse Qin Hao, but directly appeared in the sky of the human world and released countless immortal light, and all the places where the immortal light went were chaotic. The speed was many times faster than Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was dumbfounded when he looked at the Heaven Gate of creation, which displayed its great power. Today''s Heaven Gate of creation is much more powerful than before. When an immortal light was released, it turned thousands of miles into chaos. The immeasurable immortal light was released at the same time, and the scope of influence was unimaginable. Although the former Heaven Gate of creation was also powerful, it was far less powerful than now, This made Qin Hao think of the fact that at the end of chaos, the gate of heaven swallowed up the huge gate.


    "The small gate can transform. Is it the world''s secret treasure?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    At first Wu Jiu saw the chaotic green lotus summoned by Qin Hao and said that chaotic green lotus was the world secret treasure, which made Wu Jiu ecstatic. Now the Tianmen gate of creation is much more powerful than chaotic green lotus and Kaitian axe. It must be that the Tianmen gate of creation should also be the world secret treasure, but Qin Hao doesn''t know what the world secret treasure is, so he''s not sure.


    With the help of the heavenly gate of fortune, the speed of returning to chaos in the human world has been greatly accelerated. In less than a month, the whole human world has turned into chaos. Now what Qin Hao needs to do is to reopen the human world. If he succeeds, he can achieve the Heavenly Emperor''s position. If he fails, he can say that something bad will happen.


    Qin Hao took a deep breath. Looking at the endless chaos around him, he was about to reopen the human world. However, at this time, Daozu fell from the sky and appeared in front of Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao a little confused and asked Daozu, "Daozu, what do you have to do?"


    Daozu, sitting on the futon, listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at Qin Hao calmly and said softly, "I saw Pangu''s creation with my own eyes. When I saw Pangu''s creation with only three styles, I''ll teach it to you now."


    As soon as the Taoist priest pointed out, a blue light came out and flew towards Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao did not refuse, but directly accepted it. Then he closed his eyes and understood the three forms taught by the Taoist priest. In an instant, a look of ecstasy appeared on Qin Hao''s face. What the Taoist priest taught was not the simple three forms, but an image, This image is the groundbreaking picture of Pangu God, which is now deeply imprinted in Qin Hao''s mind.


    Looking at the picture of Pangu''s great God opening up heaven and earth in his mind, Qin Hao was very excited. With these three forms, Qin Hao was more confident in reopening the human world. With Qin Hao''s current wisdom, these three forms of opening the sky were easily understood by Qin Hao, but the more Qin Hao understood these three forms, the more he felt mysterious, the more fascinated he was, and deeply fell into them.


    "The great God Pangu is so amazing. How can he be just a small soldier of the heavenly army in Beiyuan Tianyu?" Qin Hao thought in his heart as he understood the three movements of opening the sky.


    It was learned from Wu Jiu that Pangu great God was just a heavenly soldier of the heavenly army of Beiyuan heavenly region. He was assigned to open up a divine region. Just looking at the three types of opening up the sky, Qin Hao felt that he wanted to open up the world. His cultivation was definitely not low. He would not be much different from Wu Jiu. However, such cultivation was just a heavenly soldier, which filled Qin Hao with questions.

 Chapter 794

    Pangu great God is a pioneer. Among the three realms, except Daozu and Liu Kongkong, they can be said to be their descendants. Dijun, Taiyi, Sanqing and twelve ancestral witches are more authentic, and all kinds of inheritance in the three realms naturally come from Pangu great God. From these aspects, we can see that Pangu great God is amazing and his accomplishments are not much weaker than Wu Jiu, However, Wu Jiu is the bodyguard of Beiyuan Tianyu heavenly army, and Pangu great God is only a heavenly soldier, which is really unreasonable.


    Qin Hao thinks there must be some unspeakable reasons. As an authentic Pan Gu, Qin Hao, who is also a combination of good and evil, feels that he has the responsibility to make it clear. Qin Hao can swear that this is definitely not his gossip heart, absolutely not!


    Just want to find out this thing, Qin Hao''s first thing to do is to reopen the human world, achieve the Heavenly Emperor''s position, overcome the number of days, and kill Wu Jiu who is bound to come in the future. Only in this way, Qin Hao can leave the three worlds and investigate the affairs of Pangu great God. At present, he has only one thing to do, that is to thoroughly understand and master the three forms of opening the sky.


    It has to be said that after obtaining the chaotic divine body, Qin Hao''s physical potential is too strong. Huigen has been inspired to an unimaginable level. His understanding is against the sky. It took only a short time to fully understand and master the three forms of opening the sky, and finally it''s time to reopen the human world.


    When he opened his eyes, Qin Hao''s eyes glittered and held the sky opening axe. Qin Hao slowly urged his whole body to pour all his strength into the sky opening axe. Then Qin Hao shouted "sky opening with an axe!"


    With this roar, a cold light in the shape of an arc moon shot out of the sky opening axe and went towards the chaotic sky and integrated into the sky. However, when the axe was split, the sky of the sky remained unchanged, which made the people watching Qin Hao reopen the human world nervous and stared at Qin Hao tightly. At this time, Qin Hao standing under the sky suddenly turned into a blood mist and dissipated slowly.


    Naturally, Qin Hao blew out his axe before, and all his strength was consumed and fell directly. However, at the next moment, a Nirvana fire appeared. Qin Hao strode out of it, and his breath was surging. Not only his physical strength and mana were restored, but also improved a lot than before, but Qin Hao shook his head helplessly.


    Qin Hao thought he was just reopening the human world, not opening up the three worlds of heaven, earth and man like Pangu. With his current strength, he should still be able to support it, but he didn''t expect that it was also so difficult to reopen the human world, which made Qin Hao feel more about the strength of Pangu God. Pangu God fell after opening up the three worlds.


    Of course, this is not the time to think about this. Once again, he urged all his strength and poured it into the Kaitian axe. Qin Hao shouted again, "two axes break the ground!"


    Then, a cold light was emitted from the sky opening axe and towards the lower part of the sky where Qin Hao stood. It was still the same as before. The cold light melted into the chaos below, but nothing happened. Qin Hao''s body turned into a blood mist again and dissipated slowly. Then the nirvana fire appeared, and Qin Hao stepped out again.


    "Three axes made a breakthrough!" Qin Hao, who was reborn from Nirvana again, shouted again, and a cold light shot out again, shooting towards the front.


    However, the third cold light did not blend into the chaos, but shuttled through the surrounding chaos. At the same time, the two cold lights previously split by Qin Hao appeared again, and the upper, middle and lower sides cruised in the boundless chaos. With the three cold lights cruising, the surrounding boundless chaos changed dramatically, which brightened the eyes of everyone watching Qin Hao reopen the human world, Especially the six saints of heaven and earth, all staring closely.


    Although Qin Hao only reopened the human world, the process of opening up heaven and earth was no different from that of Pangu. Watching this process and understanding the mystery of the creation of heaven and earth, maybe they can break through today''s realm. Therefore, all saints of heaven and earth were very nervous and focused on the three wandering cold lights and chaotic changes.


    Qin Hao had no suspense and turned into a blood mist again because he was exhausted. Then he walked out slowly from the nirvana fire. Looking at the three wandering cold lights, Qin Hao sat down. Now he has done what he should do. Whether he can succeed depends on the will of heaven. He has no way to left or right.


    Three cold lights cruised. Gradually, under the cruising of the cold light above, the infinite chaos gradually turned into infinite Qi, while under the cruising of the cold light below, the infinite chaos below turned into infinite turbidity. As for the central position, under the cruising of the cold light, the infinite chaos dissipated and turned into a blank area.


    At this step, then the clear air should rise and turn into heaven, and the turbid air should fall and turn into hell and human world. Just at this time, a figure appeared in the blank area opened up by the cold light in the center without warning, and stood in front of Qin Hao, which surprised everyone who saw this scene and looked at that figure.


    Qin Hao, sitting quietly in the void, also saw the figure without warning. Looking at it, he saw that he was a 15-year-old boy, very beautiful, with red lips and white teeth, sword eyebrows and stars. He was slender and symmetrical. Standing there calmly, he looked extremely quiet, and there was no strong breath around him. He looked like an ordinary boy, However, no one will believe that this is an ordinary teenager.


    "Are you the number of days?" Qin Hao asked the boy calmly.


    The boy in front of Qin Hao must be the embodiment of days. Qin Hao was very sure. He thought that days would kill such a terrible Wu Jiu with only one eye. Qin Hao was inevitably nervous. There had been waves in his heart for a long time. He never thought that days would be such a boy.


    Tiantian is the first thread of consciousness generated by the three realms opened up by Pangu God, which dominates everything in the three realms. If Tiantian wants anyone''s life, even the powerful people like Daozu and Liu Kongkong should die obediently. In the face of such a terrible existence, Qin Hao feels that even if he is a little nervous, he can be forgiven.


    The young man listened to Qin Hao''s words, but ignored them. He just looked up at the sky, then pointed to the sky, and drank softly, "there are thirty-six days!"


    With this light drink of the days, the infinite pure Qi lingering in the void suddenly surged to the thirty-three heavy days, and instantly recreated the three heavy days, making the heaven become the thirty-six heavy days!

 Chapter 795

    The three worlds of heaven, earth and man were originally only thirty-three. Now Tiantian boy reshaped the triple heaven again with the clear Qi of Qin Hao reopening the human world, making the heaven into thirty-six. This scene stunned everyone present and looked at Tiantian boy in amazement. At this time, Tiantian boy pointed out again, and the turbid air below fell.


    "There are twenty-four in the earth!" when he pointed out that finger, he drank it lightly.


    Then they saw that the turbid air below disappeared slowly. The people at the scene quickly used their magic powers to look at the underground mansion. At this time, they saw that the underground mansion, which had only 18 floors, turned into 24 floors and directly added six floors, which surprised them again. They quickly looked at Tiantian juvenile. At this time, Tiantian juvenile held his hands in a circle and opened it slowly, Drink "fifty in the world!"


    With the sound of Tian Tian''s young man, endless white light was released from Tian Tian''s young man. Then, the people present saw that the white light released from Tian Tian Tian''s young man appeared everywhere. In the twinkling of an eye, the original four continents recovered again. However, this is not over. Continents as large as the four continents appeared one after another, It took 50 continents to finally stop.


    This is today''s wasteland. Fifty continents were presented in front of everyone. Seeing this situation, all the people present, including Taoist ancestors, showed their eyes with horror. It was shocking to reshape the triple heaven and the six storey underground government. But in the end, 50 continents were created, which expanded the original wasteland more than ten times, which was too rebellious, Daozu and the saints of heaven and earth, great energy, look at the young man.


    Qin Hao was also stunned by this scene. He stared at Tian Tian juvenile closely. Originally, Qin Hao knew that Tian Tian was powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. He thought that he would have to defeat Tian Tian to completely control the world in the future. Qin Hao''s heart was full of bitterness. How could he defeat Tian Tian so powerful?


    At this time, the holy light released by Tiantian boy slowly disappeared, and Tiantian boy returned to ordinary again. However, when people look at Tiantian boy at this time, they find the difference. Although Tiantian boy still looks ordinary, they look at Tiantian boy, but they feel that Tiantian boy is becoming more and more perfect, There was no flaw in him, and this feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Qin Hao certainly has the same feeling. Although the appearance of Tiantian youth is very ordinary, it makes people feel perfect. Even a long hair on his head seems so perfect. For this situation, Qin Hao certainly understands that it is because he reopened the human world and made the three worlds perfect, so Tiantian youth makes people feel extremely perfect, Now, as the three realms become perfect, Tiantian youth will be stronger, which makes it more difficult for Qin Hao to defeat Tiantian youth.


    The Tiantian youth who reshaped the heaven and earth and made the three realms perfect. After all this, he just took a slight look at Qin Hao and disappeared without warning. However, at the same time when the Tiantian youth disappeared, the golden lights flickered in the sky, the auspicious Qi dropped one by one, the clouds fluttered one by one, and then the meritorious Golden Lotus fell from the sky, Straight to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao looked at the supreme merit falling from the sky. Naturally, he understood that it was because he reopened the human world, so he would not be polite. There was a divine light shining around the 3000 acupoints and orifices, swallowing all the merit Golden Lotus. All the saints in heaven and earth looked at this scene with envy, You know, the supreme merit Qin Hao has absorbed now is much larger than when they first preached and became saints.


    Of course, all the saints of heaven and earth also understand that Qin Hao will become the emperor of heaven after absorbing this supreme merit. At that time, Qin Hao will be above all the saints of heaven and earth. For this matter, the saints of Taiqing, Yuqing, zhunti mention and introduction are naturally unwilling, but helpless, because it is determined by the number of days, They can''t resist at all.


    Qin Hao swallowed up all the merits and virtues of the Golden Lotus. First, it moistened Qin Hao''s chaotic divine body, making the potential of the chaotic divine body more powerful. Then it was all poured into Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea. This time, however, it was not Qin Hao''s yuan God and the Heaven Gate of fortune. Chaotic green lotus and Kaitian axe also stepped in to share the supreme merits and virtues, Qin Hao naturally has no opinion.


    After Qin Hao swallowed all the merits and virtues in the sky, the visions in the sky slowly disappeared. Qin Hao sat on the newly condensed flood land with a solemn appearance. The three thousand holes and orifices still released a little golden light, and a vast breath was released from Qin Hao. Everyone knew that Qin Hao was achieving the position of emperor of heaven, Xihe, Chang Xi and all the ministers in Tianting were excited when they saw this scene.


    Taiqing sage, Yuqing sage, zhunti sage and Jieyin sage naturally want to stop at this time. However, the Taoist ancestors are in front. They naturally dare not be presumptuous. They can only watch Qin Hao''s breath become stronger and broader, and the golden light released from Qin Hao''s 3000 acupoints and orifices become stronger and more dazzling.


    The dazzling golden light was continuously released from Qin Hao. Then it gathered behind Qin Hao''s head and gradually condensed into a light wheel. The diameter of this light wheel was only one foot, then another light wheel with a diameter of two feet slowly condensed, and then a light wheel with a diameter of three feet. In this way, it became larger one by one, and it didn''t stop until it was nine feet.


    After the nine light wheels condensed, Qin Hao''s breath also climbed to the peak. Naturally, he has long surpassed the six heaven and earth saints, and infinity is close to the breath owned by the Taoist ancestors, which makes all heaven and earth saints and great powers surprised. Qin Hao has such power just after he has achieved the position of emperor of heaven. What will he grow to in the future?


    Taiqing saints and others were not only unwilling, but also full of strong jealousy.


    When Qin Hao''s breath climbed to the peak, Qin Hao''s eyes slowly opened and then slowly stood up. In an instant, a momentum was released from Qin Hao. At this moment, although Qin Hao was standing on the wasteland, everyone felt that Qin Hao''s body seemed to have passed through 36 days and 24 floors of hell, Throughout the three realms!


    At this moment, Qin Hao finally achieved the position of emperor of heaven, and the majesty of the emperor of heaven was naturally transmitted to every corner of the three realms in an instant, making trillions of creatures in the three realms begin to worship Qin Hao at this moment, and endless incense wishes poured into Qin Hao.

 Chapter 796

    Qin Hao sat on the barren land before, absorbing and refining the supreme merit from heaven, and the merit Golden Lotus poured into Qin Hao''s flesh, which greatly moistened the chaotic God and stimulated the potential of the chaotic God. Qin Hao didn''t care about it at first, and thought it was normal, but with the absorption and refining of merit Golden Lotus, more and more, Qin Hao found the difference.


    The potential of the chaotic divine body is constantly exploding with the continuous nourishment of the golden lotus of merit and virtue. At the same time, Qin Hao''s physical strength is continuously improving. Moreover, the golden lotus of merit and virtue that nourishes the chaotic divine body flows into Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea. Although it is equally divided by Qin Hao''s Yuanshen, the gate of heaven, the chaotic green lotus and the sky opening axe, but as the golden lotus of merit and virtue flows into the Yuanshen one after another, The chaotic divine water in the Dantian gas sea actually began to soar. Originally, there was only a small pond, which turned into a vast sea in the blink of an eye, and Qin Hao''s cultivation was also improved.


    Such a situation naturally made Qin Hao ecstatic, and Qin Hao immediately thought that he was probably achieving the position of emperor of heaven. Only for this reason could his physical strength and cultivation soar. Therefore, Qin Hao was completely relieved and tried his best to absorb and refine the golden lotus of merit and virtue.


    As Qin Hao absorbed the merits of refining, the Golden Lotus became larger and larger, and the golden light released from the three thousand holes around Qin Hao became more and more dazzling. Soon, a golden light wheel condensed behind Qin Hao''s head. However, at the moment of the golden light wheel, Qin Hao''s yuan god suddenly shook, and Qin Hao felt that his yuan God seemed to be integrated with the world, Hundreds of millions of creatures in the three realms were under Qin Hao''s control at this moment.


    Qin Hao understands that this is the divine knowledge gathered after preaching and becoming holy. Once the yuan God has the divine knowledge, he can see all the three realms and six Taoism in one thought. Although Qin Hao has not preached and become holy, Qin Hao has achieved the Heavenly Emperor''s karma that is more powerful than the saints of heaven and earth. Naturally, he can also produce divine knowledge and become more powerful. With the continuous increase of light wheels, Qin Hao''s divine sense became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, after all the nine light wheels were condensed, Qin Hao finally achieved the position of emperor of heaven and became the real emperor of heaven in the three realms. As Qin Hao stood up, trillions of creatures in the six realms of the three realms saw Qin Hao''s figure at this moment, and his heart had an infinite worship of Qin Hao, and endless incense wishes rushed to Qin Hao.


    The sage of Taiqing Dynasty and others looked at Qin Hao standing on the wasteland and the divine power spread all over the three realms and six ways. His heart was naturally full of jealousy, but it was a foregone conclusion. No matter how unwilling he was, no matter how jealous he was, he could only recognize it.


    Qin Hao felt the incense vow from the six trillion creatures in the three realms, and his heart was full of ecstasy. Although he used to be known as the emperor of heaven, Qin Hao could not control the six trillion creatures in the three realms, so as to absorb the incense vow. The trillion creatures in the three Realms and six realms basically believe in the saints of heaven and earth, but now no matter which saint of heaven and earth they believe in, Qin Hao''s position exists in the hearts of the six trillion creatures in the three realms, which is the hegemonic place to achieve the position of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Qin Hao is naturally very happy to feel his physical strength and accomplishments. Now his strength can definitely sweep all the saints in heaven and earth, but it''s too far from the realm of Daozu. However, Qin Hao believes that if he uses the Heaven Gate of creation, chaotic green lotus and open sky axe, he can still fight with Daozu, but when Qin Hao thinks of the terrible youth, Qin Hao was not happy at all.


    And at the moment when he achieved the position of the Heavenly Emperor, Qin Hao already felt a trace of binding force wrapped around him. Qin Hao knew that this was done by days, in order to manipulate Qin Hao and make Qin Hao a puppet of days. There can be no violation of the decision of days. Qin Hao has no power to cut off this binding force, so he can only bear it first.


    No longer thinking about these things, Qin Hao looked up at the sky, and then took one step. The next moment he appeared in the first day of the thirty-six heavy days. He came to Daozu and others. Qin Hao nodded to Daozu, and then went to Nuwa saint. Under the stare of everyone, he directly took Nuwa''s white and tender hand.


    "You promised me that you would marry me as long as my strength exceeded you. Now it''s your turn to keep your promise," Qin Hao said to Nu Wa.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Nu Wa blushed and glared at Qin Hao. She had long known that once Qin Hao achieved the position of emperor of heaven, she would certainly mention it to her. But even if Qin Hao wanted to mention it, it would have to be when no one was around. In this public, Qin Hao actually said it, but Nu Wa was a little caught off guard.


    Xihe and Chang Xi, the two vinegar jars, listened to Qin Hao''s words, but only glanced, but did not say anything. Obviously, they knew it long ago, and now Qin Hao has achieved the position of emperor of heaven and become the real emperor of heaven in the three realms and six ways. He wants to marry Nuwa, Xihe, and Chang Xi naturally can''t object.


    "You let go first." the blushing Nu Wa said to Qin Hao as she pulled her tender hand out of Qin Hao''s hand.


    However, no matter how hard Nu Wa tried, she couldn''t pull her tender hand out of Qin Hao''s hand, and Qin Hao said to Nu Wa very rogue, "no, you promise to marry me first, otherwise I won''t let go."


    Listening to Qin Hao''s Rogue words, Nuwa naturally had nothing to do. Finally, she had to ask Daozu for help, "teacher, tell me about him!"


    "I can''t and shouldn''t take care of it, but when you get married, I can be the main wedding person for a time." Daozu answered with a smile after hearing Nu Wa''s words.


    Nu Wa was stunned when she heard the words of Daozu, and Qin Hao was even more proud. He grabbed Nu Wa''s tender hand, then directly carried Nu Wa on his shoulder, and then said loudly, "go back to heaven, the emperor will have his wedding chamber again today!"


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the courtiers of the heavenly court naturally cheered loudly, and then followed Qin Hao straight to the heavenly court. Although the courtiers of the heavenly court have experienced such things many times, Qin Hao married Nu Wa, the sage of heaven and earth. This is the first time to open the world. Naturally, it makes the courtiers of the heavenly court very excited.


    Nuwa was carried on Qin Hao''s shoulder. Although her face was blushing, her heart was very sweet. In her mind, she recalled her relationship with emperor Jun in ancient times and her commitment at that time. Now it is finally going to be realized, but Nuwa feels very satisfied.


    Qin Hao carried Nu Wa straight to heaven, and his heart was also satisfied. Now his wish in ancient times can finally be fulfilled. Moreover, Qin Hao has achieved the position of emperor of heaven before. It can be said that double happiness is coming. Is there anything more satisfying than this in heaven and earth?

 Chapter 797

    Qin Hao carrying Nu Wa has gone straight to the heaven, followed by Qin Nan and other officials of the heaven. Although Xihe and Chang Xi kept their mouths open, they soon followed up. The Taoist ancestor said that Qin Hao would be the wedding leader, so they can''t be absent. However, the leader of Tongtian cult and Qin Hao will not miss the big scene. In a twinkling of an eye, there are only Taiqing saints and Yuqing saints, Zhunti sage and pick up the sage.


    Zhunti sage and Yuqing sage took a look at the Taiqing sage and Yuqing sage, sighed respectively, and then they went to heaven together. Now Qin Hao has achieved the position of emperor of heaven, and the general trend has become. No one can suppress Qin Hao except Daozu. Although they are very jealous of Qin Hao, zhunti sage, The introduction of saints can also put down all disagreements for the sake of hermeneutic inheritance.


    With zhunti sage and leading the sage away, the face of Taiqing sage and Yuqing sage naturally became very ugly. They stood for a long time. Taiqing sage finally sighed and said to Yuqing sage, "let''s go. Even the teacher will marry him. You and I are stubborn, but we shouldn''t."


    Then the sage of Taiqing turned and flew to the heaven. After hearing the words of the sage of Taiqing, the sage of Yuqing naturally knew that the sage of Taiqing was right. Now Qin Hao is indeed the general trend and has achieved the position of emperor of heaven. Once he conquers the number of days, he will become the master of the three realms. It''s really not right to be stubborn now. It''s better to expose it. This kind of human education, The inheritance of Hermeneutics can continue, so after thinking about it, Yuqing sage also flew to heaven with Taiqing sage.


    At this time, the Tianting had begun to be decorated, and there were celebrations everywhere. Although Daozu was the first person to marry, everything was going on in an orderly way. After paying homage to heaven and earth, Qin Hao took Nu Wa straight to the bedroom and naturally went to the bridal chamber.


    In the emperor''s bedroom, Qin Hao slowly lifted Nu Wa''s red cap and looked at Nu Wa''s beautiful face. His heart was shocked and hot. His wish in ancient times was finally coming true. Qin Hao couldn''t wait to put out the red candle in the bedroom, and then jumped at Nu Wa.


    "Doll, you are the body of five virtues?" Qin Hao asked Nu Wa in surprise after the cloud and rain.


    Whether in ancient times or now, Qin Hao knew for the first time that Nu Wa was actually the body of five virtues, which immediately reminded Qin Hao of Nu Wa''s making up the sky with five colored stones and making people with five colored earth. Now that he knows that Nu Wa is actually the body of five virtues, Qin Hao understands why Nu Wa has such magic power, It''s just a legend that the body of five virtues can''t coexist in the world? There can only be one body of five virtues in this world, and there can never be a second.


    However, Qin Hao got the body of five virtues and coexisted with Nuwa all his life, which filled Qin Hao with questions. When he learned that Nuwa was the body of five virtues, Qin Hao was so surprised that he stared at Nuwa tightly and waited for her answer.


    Nu Wa listened to Qin Hao''s words, first gave Qin Hao a white look, and then saw Qin Hao staring at her chest with burning eyes. She suddenly turned pretty red and glared at Qin Hao. Then she said to Qin Hao, "why can''t I be the body of five virtues? If I''m not the body of five virtues, why do you think I''ll promise to marry you?"


    After listening to Nu Wa''s words, Qin Hao became more confused. He just wanted to know why Nu Wa was also the body of five virtues, and could coexist with Qin Hao for a lifetime when Qin Hao was still the body of five virtues. Unexpectedly, Nu Wa actually talked about lending him, which naturally made Qin Hao more confused.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s confused appearance, Nu Wa looked at Qin Hao again and said, "Xihe is the sun god body, Chang Xi is the lunar God body, I am the body of five virtues, and the number of days is determined. The three of us are the wives of the chaotic God body. Otherwise, do you think you can have such good luck and marry the three of us?"


    After listening to Nu Wa''s words, Qin Hao suddenly realized that it turned out to be so. All these are determined by the number of days. Although he is very dissatisfied with the practice that days control the fate of all creatures in heaven and earth, Qin Hao is still very satisfied with the number of days in this matter, but does the chaotic God really have only three daughters-in-law? Qin Hao thinks the number of days must be wrong. It should be more!


    Because this is determined by the number of days, it is not a problem for Qin Hao to coexist with Nu Wa for a lifetime, although he was the body of five virtues before.


    Looking at Nu Wa lying on the bed, Qin Hao''s heart became hot again. Then he jumped up again in Nu Wa''s exclamation. Another cloud and rain war began. Qin Hao didn''t get up quietly until Nu Wa fell asleep. Then he secretly came to Xi he''s bedroom and started stealing jade and incense. After conquering Xi He, Qin Hao sneaked into Chang Xi''s bedroom, Chang Xi was also completely taken down.


    Qin Hao''s chaotic divine body has improved in strength after double cultivation with the body of five virtues, the sun divine body and the Taiyin divine body. Although not much has been improved, Qin Hao is extremely satisfied.


    On the LingXiao palace, Qin Hao sat on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, looked at the ministers of the heavenly court below, and said what happened to Wu Jiu at the end of chaos. The ministers of the heavenly court were naturally shocked by Qin Hao''s words. They didn''t expect that there was a broader world outside the three realms, and the Pangu great God, who opened up the three realms of heaven, earth and man, was just a small heavenly soldier in Beiyuan heaven.


    "Emperor of heaven, if Wu Jiu comes, I''m afraid we can''t resist it." Qin Nan said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Of course, he knew that if Wu Jiu really came, the whole three realms, in addition to days, could resist Wu Jiu, Daozu, Liu Kongkong and he could not be Wu Jiu''s opponents. Once days could not resist Wu Jiu, the three realms would be over and would be completely destroyed.


    The reason why Qin Hao said this thing is naturally to brainstorm and come up with a way to deal with Wu Jiu. Qin Nan and other ministers in Tianting naturally thought about Countermeasures after listening to Qin Hao''s words, but even the world-class strong like Daozu can''t be the opponent of Wu Jiu. What can they do? Think about it, and finally just silence.


    Qin Hao doesn''t really hope to find a way from Qin Nan and others to say these things, mainly to increase some pressure for Qin Nan and other heavenly courtiers, so that they can practice harder and improve their strength. Although it''s impossible to expect them to deal with Wu Jiu, once Wu Jiu comes, Qin Nan and other heavenly courtiers can have higher strength, You can also have more chances to save your life. Qin Hao is preparing for a rainy day.


    After telling the ministers of heaven about these things, Qin Hao got up and went to Zixiao palace.

 Chapter 798

    In Zixiao palace, Qin Hao and Daozu sit opposite each other. There is a cloud platform between them. There are two jade cups and a pot of spirit tea on it. The fragrance of tea overflows. Qin Hao and Daozu pick up jade cups to taste tea from time to time. There is no third person in the whole Zixiao palace except them. If such a scene is seen by all saints of heaven and earth, they will be stunned.


    You should know that Daozu is the teacher of six saints who prove Taoism and become saints, so the saints of heaven and earth should stand respectfully when they see Daozu, and also call them teachers. Now Qin Hao not only sits on a level with Daozu, but also can taste tea and discuss Taoism with Daozu. Naturally, it will shock all the saints of heaven and earth, but Qin Hao is also qualified as the emperor of heaven, And now Qin Hao, who holds three chaotic treasures, is on a par with Taoist ancestors in strength.


    "Daozu, your wish is to leave the three realms. I will certainly agree to it. But you can see that the number of days is too strong. I''m really not an opponent. Can you think of a way for me?" Qin Hao said to Daozu after drinking a mouthful of spirit tea.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Daozu first took a sip of tea and closed his eyes for a while. Then he said to Qin Hao, "if you want to overcome the number of days, there is only one method you can try. This method is the secret treasure of refining the world. If you can succeed, you can overcome the number of days."


    World secret? After listening to the words of Daozu, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed and stared at Daozu closely. Qin Hao heard the words "world secret treasure" from Wu Jiu. Of course, he didn''t know what world secret treasure or how to refine the world secret treasure. However, Wu Jiu once said to seal the days of the three realms opened by Pangu God in his world secret treasure, The spirit of the world that became his secret treasure.


    Therefore, Qin Hao thought that the method mentioned by Daozu was still feasible. Once it was successful in refining the world''s secret treasure, it might be possible to defeat the number of days, and then seal the number of days in the world''s secret treasure. In this way, Qin Hao could completely master the three realms. Just how to refine the world''s secret treasure and what to refine the world''s secret treasure? Qin Hao really didn''t have a clue in his heart, so he had to ask Daozu for advice again.


    "Based on the heavenly gate of creation, the chaotic green lotus and the sky opening axe must be able to refine a world secret treasure." the Taoist answered softly.


    However, Qin Hao got tangled after listening to the words of Daozu. Daozu just said it must be possible, but he didn''t say it must be possible. The Kaitian axe and chaotic Qinglian can make a breakthrough, and the other can suppress three thousand roads. They are all the treasures of chaos. If they integrate into the Heaven Gate of creation, they can''t refine the world''s secret treasures, wouldn''t he die.


    After struggling for a long time, Qin Hao clenched his teeth and immediately summoned the Heaven Gate of fortune, chaotic green lotus and Kaitian axe. Then he directly said to the Heaven Gate of fortune, "small gate, it''s cheaper for you this time. If you swallow them but can''t become the world''s Secret Treasure, see how I deal with you!"


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the Heaven Gate of creation suddenly burst into infinite immortal light. Then the giant gate slowly opened and swallowed all the chaotic green lotus and the sky opening axe. Seeing this, Qin Hao only felt that his heart was dripping blood. These are two chaotic treasures. Unexpectedly, they were swallowed up by the Heaven Gate of creation. If the Heaven Gate of creation could not be transformed into a world secret treasure, Qin Hao will really cry to death.


    Before long, the chaotic green lotus and Kaitian axe swallowed by the Heaven Gate of creation were all refined, but Qin Hao didn''t feel any change in the Heaven Gate of creation, which made Qin Hao''s heart sink. Did he fail? The Heaven Gate of creation didn''t degenerate into a world secret treasure, which made Qin Hao anxious immediately and roared at the Heaven Gate of creation, "Xiaomen, have you ever transformed into a world secret treasure? Hurry up!"


    As Qin Hao''s words fell, a row of big characters appeared on the Heaven Gate of fortune. Seeing these words, Qin Hao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He saw that the Heaven Gate of fortune wrote "still needs your yuan God!"


    Looking at the heavenly gate of fortune, Qin Hao clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He didn''t expect that it was not enough for the heavenly gate of fortune to devour and refine the chaotic green lotus and the open axe. He even devoured and refine his yuan God. I''ve seen greedy people, but I haven''t seen greedy people like the heavenly gate of fortune. Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t love the power of yuan God, but has all his merit and luck in Qin Hao''s yuan God!


    Since Qin Hao got the Heaven Gate of creation, the incense, Qi and merits gathered by Qin Hao have to be divided into half. Qin Hao has endured it for many times. Now in order to refine the world''s secret treasure, Qin Hao has built two chaotic treasures, which has made Qin Hao''s heart bleed. As a result, the Heaven Gate of creation actually wants his yuan God. This is to clean Qin Hao £¡


    Just in order to get the world''s secret treasure and overcome the number of days, Qin Hao finally clenched his teeth and asked his yuan God to go to the Heaven Gate of creation and step into the Heaven Gate of creation. At the moment when Qin Hao''s yuan God stepped into the Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao yuan God collapsed directly, and infinite merit and Qi were absorbed and refined by the Heaven Gate of creation. There were only ten light groups left, but it was Qin Hao''s three souls and seven souls.


    The yuan God is formed by the yuan soul. Now Qin Hao''s yuan God collapses and returns to the origin, so he naturally returns to the state of three souls and seven souls again. Seeing this, Qin Hao will recall the three souls and seven souls, and can condense a yuan God again in the future, but he didn''t expect that at this time, Qin Hao''s three souls and seven souls were actually integrated with the Heaven Gate of creation.


    "Little gate, what are you going to do?" Qin Hao saw that his three souls and seven souls were rapidly integrated with the Heaven Gate of creation. He immediately got worried and yelled at the Heaven Gate of creation.


    Three souls and seven souls are the foundation of a monk. If they are swallowed up, Qin Hao can''t escape the fall even if he is the emperor of the three worlds. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect is that although the Heaven Gate of creation swallowed his three souls and seven souls, he didn''t fall down and didn''t lose consciousness, which makes Qin Hao very strange.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart, that is, the heavenly gate of creation actually seemed to be a part of his body. This feeling was a bit like the relationship between the Buddha and the separated body, but it was somewhat different. Qin Hao didn''t know how to describe it.


    But Qin Hao knows very well that he can manipulate the Heaven Gate of creation at will. Unlike before, if he wants to make a move, he still needs to discuss with the Heaven Gate of creation, and he has to pay a great price. That is to say, Qin Hao has completely refined the Heaven Gate of creation and controlled this super chaotic treasure!


    In an instant, Qin Hao was excited. Now he won''t lose even if he didn''t refine the Heaven Gate of fortune into a world secret treasure.


    At this time, the door of heaven has been completely opened, and the endless chaos in it is undergoing drastic changes.

 Chapter 799

    Qin Hao was filled with ecstasy when he felt that he was connected with the mind of the Heaven Gate of creation and completely mastered the super chaotic treasure. Now he doesn''t know whether the Heaven Gate of creation has transformed into a world secret treasure, but under Qin Hao''s feeling, the Heaven Gate of creation is at least 100 times stronger than before, and now Qin Hao''s three souls and seven souls have taken over the Heaven Gate of creation, That is to say, Qin Hao has a powerful separation like the Tianmen gate of fortune, which is a great fortune for Qin Hao.


    However, when Qin Hao was ecstatic, drastic changes took place again in the fully opened door of heaven. He saw that the endless chaos billowed and floated, and then the chaotic fog gradually thinned. Qin Hao vaguely saw that there was an extremely huge world in the door of heaven, which was very similar to the three worlds, and there were 36 heavy days, Twenty four floors of underground and fifty continents of the human continent.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Hao has long stared. Since he got the gate of heaven, Qin Hao has never seen clearly what is in the gate of heaven. Now the gate of heaven devours chaotic green lotus. After opening the axe, Qin Hao really doesn''t know what''s going on. He looks at the Taoist priest next to him.


    "You''re so powerful that you''ve been refined into a separate body!" seeing Qin Hao''s eyes, Daozu said faintly to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the words of the Taoist ancestor, Qin Hao''s eyes stared. What did the Taoist ancestor say? It was he who refined the Heaven Gate of creation into a separate body. Now how did the Taoist ancestor say that the Heaven Gate of creation refined him into a separate body? But then Qin Hao felt a chill in his heart, and his face immediately became extremely ugly, because he thought that now his three souls and seven souls have been integrated with the Heaven Gate of creation, and the three souls and seven souls are the foundation of a friar. All the parts of a friar are based on the three souls and seven souls and differentiated consciousness!


    Now Qin Hao''s three souls and seven souls are integrated with the Heaven Gate of creation, so the Heaven Gate of creation is naturally the main body, and Qin Hao is just a separate body with the same consciousness as the Heaven Gate of creation. Thinking of these, Qin Hao''s anger surged in his heart and shouted at the Heaven Gate of creation, "small gate, the emperor is not finished with you!"


    Qin Hao thought he had mastered the Heaven Gate of creation completely, but he didn''t expect that he was refined into a separate body by the Heaven Gate of creation. No one could accept it. But after Qin Hao roared, the Heaven Gate of creation didn''t respond at all, which made Qin Hao very strange. With the character of Heaven Gate of creation, if he was really refined into a separate body, he would be very proud, To show off to him, but now there is no reaction, which is absolutely abnormal.


    "Is it really interesting to talk to yourself?" just when Qin Hao was confused, Daozu said softly.


    Talking to himself, Qin Hao immediately responded to the words of Daozu. His three souls and seven spirits have been integrated with the Heaven Gate of creation. Naturally, the Heaven Gate of creation is himself, and now he speaks to the Heaven Gate of creation, which is naturally talking to himself, but where is the small gate? Qin Hao suddenly found that from the moment when his three souls and seven souls merged with the Heaven Gate of creation, he did not find any other consciousness in the Heaven Gate of creation!


    Since Qin Hao was able to communicate with the gate of heaven, Qin Hao knew that there was an artifact spirit in the gate of heaven, but now it disappeared. Qin Hao carefully looked at every inch of the gate of heaven, but he still didn''t find any consciousness, which made Qin Hao more confused. Then Qin Hao manipulated his mind to look at the world inside the gate of heaven, but because of the shielding of chaotic fog, The world of the heavenly gate of fortune is very vague, and Qin Hao can''t see clearly, let alone feel the existence of any consciousness.


    Qin Hao, who did not find any results, had to give up and stared at the gate of heaven. Although he didn''t know where the consciousness of the gate of heaven had gone, it reassured Qin Hao a lot. After all, the gate of heaven is his noumenon, and Qin Hao''s body is a separate body. If there is another consciousness in the gate of heaven, That''s not a good thing for Qin Hao. Now the result is the best.


    "Daozu, do you think the gate of heaven has transformed into a world secret treasure?" Qin Hao asked Daozu.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Daozu shook his head and said, "now I''m not sure, but it looks like it''s almost the same."


    After listening to the words of Daozu, Qin Hao is very speechless. What is almost the same? However, although Daozu is powerful, he has never left the three realms after all. He knows very little about things outside the three realms, so it is not clear that the situation of the world''s secret treasures is also very normal, but it is related to whether Qin Hao can overcome the number of days in the future, and Qin Hao dare not be careless.


    Of course, even the Taoist ancestors are not sure, let alone others. But now the gate of heaven has swallowed up the chaotic green lotus and opened the sky axe, and its strength has been increased by at least a hundred times. Qin Hao believes that even if the gate of heaven has not been transformed into a world secret treasure, it can still sweep the world, but whether it can rely on the gate of heaven to overcome the number of days is still uncertain, So Qin Hao decided to raise his accomplishments to the realm of God first, and then go to fight for days.


    Qin Hao has now achieved the position of emperor of heaven, and even his strength is much stronger than the saints of heaven and earth, but he is still far from the realm of Taoist ancestors. At the beginning, Wu Jiu said that there is an expert in the realm of God among the three realms, which is naturally the realm of Taoist ancestors. As for Liu Kongkong, although Wu Jiu said that Liu Kongkong is already half the realm of world gods, which is higher than the realm of Taoist ancestors, But old man Liu only knows how to drink and sleep, and Qin Hao can''t expect to learn anything from him.


    "Daozu, put aside the matter of the heavenly gate of creation. Can you tell me what''s going on in the realm of God?" Qin Hao asked Daozu.


    Hearing the speech, Daozu nodded and then said, "I don''t know what Wu Jiu said about the realm of heaven and God. My realm now is what I think. It is called Hedao, which is to integrate the three thousand roads, and create a new road that really belongs to me, forming an invincible field of my own."


    Belong to their own new avenue, invincible field? Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled after hearing the words of Daozu. What Daozu said was just a refreshing experience for Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao see a new goal.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to integrate the three thousand roads and create a road that really belongs to him. There is also the invincible field, which must be more difficult. This made Qin Hao quickly restrain his mind, put away the gate of heaven, and quickly asked the Taoist ancestor for advice.

 Chapter 800

    Although Qin Hao''s Heavenly Emperor position is much stronger than the sage position, if he understands and grasps the three thousand Avenue, Qin Hao can''t compare with the saints in heaven and earth. Therefore, it''s extremely difficult to create his own Avenue, even to see the integration and connection of the three thousand Avenue.


    Of course, the Taoist ancestors have combined the Tao and integrated the three thousand Avenue. Naturally, Qin Hao will not let go of asking the Taoist ancestors for advice. However, after hearing Qin Hao''s words, the Taoist ancestors shook their heads and did not teach Qin Hao his understanding of the three thousand Avenue, but said to Qin Hao, "my Tao is not suitable for you. Even if it is taught to you, it is useless. You need to understand it yourself."


    "Self enlightenment? Taoist, are you kidding? How long did it take you to join the Tao? If I realized it myself, Wu Jiu would have come by the time I had mastered the three thousand Avenue." Qin Hao said angrily after listening to Taoist''s words.


    However, Qin Hao knows that what Daozu said is right. How can he integrate the three thousand Avenue? He must understand it by himself. Only in this way can he create his own Avenue and form an invincible field. Others can''t help him, but Qin Hao is a little impatient when he thinks that Wu Jiu may come to the three realms at any time.


    Now Qin Hao has achieved the position of emperor of heaven. All the trillions of creatures in the three realms are Qin Hao''s descendants. They worship Qin Hao, worship Qin Hao and gather incense vows for Qin Hao. Therefore, Qin Hao has the responsibility to protect the creatures in the three realms and cannot cause any harm to the creatures in the three realms. Otherwise, he would be too unqualified as the emperor of heaven.


    "If you don''t integrate the chaotic green lotus into the Heaven Gate of creation, it won''t take long." hearing Qin Hao''s words, the Taoist ancestor whispered.


    Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes after hearing the words of Daozu, and his face immediately showed an extremely annoyed look. The 24 lotus petals of chaotic Qinglian recorded three thousand Avenue. Understanding three thousand Avenue with chaotic Qinglian can definitely get twice the result with half the effort. In particular, chaotic Qinglian also has the power to suppress three thousand Avenue. In this case, Qin Hao relies on the power of chaotic Qinglian, Integrating the three thousand Avenue can save a lot of time.


    However, the chaotic green lotus has been swallowed up by the Heaven Gate of fortune. Qin Hao stared at Daozu tightly with both eyes and said gnashing his teeth, "why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Daozu looked up at Qin Hao, threw the dust in his hand and said faintly, "you didn''t ask before!"


    In a word, Qin Hao almost didn''t come up at one breath and stared at Daozu for a quarter of an hour. Then he sighed. It''s useless to say anything now. Besides, it''s no wonder that Daozu is in such a hurry to transform the Heaven Gate of creation into a world secret treasure. Now without chaotic green lotus, he can only rely on his own strength.


    Now that he has asked all the questions, Qin Hao naturally doesn''t want to stay here more. The old man is so angry. If he can''t beat him now, Qin Hao really wants to beat him.


    He left Zixiao palace depressed. Qin Hao went straight back to Tianting. Xihe, Chang Xi and Nuwa were talking together. Seeing Qin Hao coming back, Qin Hao naturally got up to meet him. Seeing this, Qin Hao waved his hand and then sat among the three. Looking at Qin Hao''s depressed face, the three women were very confused. They all knew that Qin Hao was looking for the Taoist ancestor, As a result, Qin Hao is so depressed when he comes back. What happened?


    "You shouldn''t be angry at the Taoist ancestor?" Xihe asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao stared at Xihe unhappily, and then sighed. Then he said, "don''t say it. The old thing Daozu is so angry. When my strength surpasses him, see how I deal with him!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the three daughters of Xihe smiled. Qin Hao talked to them for a while and then went back to his bedroom. Now time is pressing. Now that he knows how to step into the realm of God, Qin Hao naturally needs to quickly shut down and understand the three thousand Avenue. He must reach the realm of God before Wu Jiu arrives, overcome the number of days and completely control the three realms.


    Looking inside at the sky, Qin Hao saw a vast ocean of chaotic divine water rippling in the air sea of Dantian. On this vast ocean, a heaven and earth Heaven Gate rises and falls in it. It is moistened by chaotic divine water and its power is improved little by little, which surprised Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, chaotic divine water can also moisten Heaven Gate.


    However, this is certainly a good thing. After observing for a while, Qin Hao ignored the Heaven Gate of creation and began to understand the three thousand Avenue. Then all kinds of profound meanings of the three thousand Avenue surged in Qin Hao''s heart. Qin Hao began to understand quietly. However, at the moment when Qin Hao began to understand the three thousand Avenue, the vision suddenly appeared.


    In the air sea of Dantian, as Qin Hao understood the profound meaning of the three thousand Avenue, the chaotic divine water like the ocean suddenly surged up, and then the Heaven Gate of fortune released a blue light. In an instant, the endless profound meaning of the three thousand Avenue poured into Qin Hao''s mind, and these profound meanings seemed to be understood by Qin Hao and deeply branded in Qin Hao''s heart, Qin Hao mastered these profound meanings in an instant.


    Qin Hao was stunned by such changes. He didn''t know what was going on. Even if his wisdom was against the sky and his understanding was extraordinary, the three thousand Avenue was as vast as smoke and infinite in profound meaning. It was also very difficult to understand the three thousand Avenue. However, now it was as simple as breathing, which was really incredible.


    Qin Hao stared blankly at the blue light released by the Heaven Gate of creation in the Qi sea of Dantian. Suddenly, he thought of the chaotic green lotus. Then a clear understanding appeared in Qin Hao''s heart and immediately understood what was going on. Although the Heaven Gate of creation swallowed the chaotic green lotus, he retained everything of the chaotic green lotus.


    Chaotic green lotus breeds three thousand roads and has the power to suppress three thousand roads. After being swallowed up by the gate of heaven, the gate of heaven has these powers!


    Of course, this is not the key. The most important thing is that Qin Hao''s three souls and seven souls are now integrated with the Tianmen of creation. The Tianmen of creation is the main body of Qin Hao. The Tianmen of creation has everything of chaotic Qinglian. Then doesn''t it mean that Qin Hao also has all the power of chaotic Qinglian?


    Because of this, when Qin Hao understood the three thousand Avenue, the main body of the Heaven Gate of creation was also understanding the three thousand Avenue. Because the Heaven Gate of creation swallowed the chaotic green lotus that gave birth to the three thousand Avenue, it became as simple as breathing. Even the three thousand Avenue was conceived by the Heaven Gate of creation. Does Qin Hao still need to understand?


    At this moment, Qin Hao finally stopped complaining that he had been refined into a separate body by the Heaven Gate of creation, but sincerely rejoiced, because it was so cool!


    Then Qin Hao thought that since the Heaven Gate of fortune had the power of chaotic green lotus, did he also have the power of sky opening axe? Thinking of these, Qin Hao can''t wait to verify the power of his rebellious noumenon.

 Chapter 801

    Qin Hao was very upset because he was tempered into a separate body by the heavenly gate of creation, but now he feels that he is a separate body of the heavenly gate of creation. It''s really cool because the heavenly gate of creation swallowed up the chaotic green lotus and has all the power of the chaotic green lotus, which makes Qin Hao''s understanding of the three thousand Avenue is as simple as breathing. For the matter of integrating the three thousand Avenue, Qin Hao is now full of confidence.


    Of course, what Qin Hao wants to do most now is to see if the noumenon of the Heaven Gate of creation really has all the power of chaotic green lotus and sky opening axe. Therefore, Qin Hao, who has just begun to close the door, immediately left the door again. Then he came to the endless chaos outside the thirty-six heavens and summoned the Heaven Gate of creation. His mind moved. Suddenly, green lights flickered, The power of three thousand Avenue falls from the gate of heaven, and is released around with endless chaotic sword Qi. This is the power of chaotic green lotus.


    Seeing that the Heaven Gate of fortune had the power of chaotic green lotus, Qin Hao naturally felt better. Then he smashed the Heaven Gate of fortune towards the void ahead, and the silver light on the Heaven Gate of fortune flashed. Then Qin Hao saw that the void directly turned into a mass of pure Qi. Naturally, this is the power of the sky opening axe. When he saw this scene, Qin Hao has determined that the heavenly gate of fortune really has the power to create a world and suppress the avenue.


    Thinking that the Heaven Gate of creation has only swallowed the chaotic green lotus, and the open axe has the power of these two chaotic treasures, if he gets the chaotic treasures swallowed by the Heaven Gate of creation in the future, can the Heaven Gate of creation also get the power of those chaotic treasures? At the thought of this, Qin Hao was immediately excited. You should know that the Tianmen of fortune is now the noumenon of Qin Hao. The stronger the Tianmen of fortune, doesn''t it mean that Qin Hao is stronger?


    "Unexpectedly, it''s such a good fortune. The emperor is really the strongest!" Qin Hao said with a laugh when he looked at the Heaven Gate of good fortune.


    Although it is said that the heavenly gate of creation has become Qin Hao''s Noumenon because of Qin Hao''s three souls, and Qin Hao has become a separate body, the relationship between Qin Hao and the heavenly gate of creation is very different from that between other noumenon and separate body. Naturally, the relationship between other noumenon and separate body is mainly based on noumenon consciousness and noumenon manipulates separate body, but between Qin Hao and the heavenly gate of creation, Although the gate of heaven is the main body, Qin Hao''s consciousness is the main body, and Qin Hao can manipulate the gate of heaven.


    Qin Hao doesn''t know whether the current state is good or bad, but anyway, it''s always right to get the treasure of chaos and let the Heaven Gate of creation devour it and make his noumenon stronger and stronger. Thinking of these, Qin Hao suddenly thought whether he should integrate Nirvana divine fire with the Heaven Gate of creation? After all, his chaotic divine body is only a separate body, and the gate of creation is the noumenon.


    After the idea came out, Qin Hao couldn''t suppress it and immediately began to take action. He directly summoned the nirvana divine fire and sent it to the gate of heaven. However, Qin Hao then saw that the nirvana divine fire was not integrated with the gate of heaven, but suspended in the center of the gate of heaven and was burning, However, Qin Hao still felt that the door of heaven has the power of Nirvana and rebirth.


    This feeling is very strange. It is clear that Nirvana divine fire is not integrated with the Heaven Gate of creation, but Qin Hao feels that the Heaven Gate of creation has the power of Nirvana rebirth. Not only that, Qin Hao also feels that although his chaotic God body has lost Nirvana divine fire, it is still able to rebirth indefinitely, which makes Qin Hao feel even more strange.


    Of course, although Qin Hao had such a feeling, he didn''t try. Then he took the Heaven Gate of creation into the Dantian air sea. Now the most important thing is to integrate the three thousand Avenue and step into the realm of heaven and God. Naturally, other things can be put aside first.


    After returning to the bedroom again, Qin Hao directly began to understand the profound meaning of the three thousand Avenue. In an instant, the endless profound meaning of the three thousand Avenue poured out of the Heaven Gate of creation and was branded in Qin Hao''s mind, so that Qin Hao completely mastered these profound meanings in an instant and tried to integrate the profound meaning of the three thousand Avenue. Originally, it was more difficult for Qin Hao than going to heaven, But now it''s as easy as breathing.


    It''s just easy to integrate the profound meaning of the three thousand Avenue, but it''s not so easy to create a heaven and earth avenue that really belongs to him, because it must rely on Qin Hao''s own understanding, because it is mainly based on Qin Hao''s separation consciousness, and it is impossible for the heaven gate of creation to create a heaven and earth avenue for Qin Hao.


    "What kind of heaven and earth Avenue is most suitable for me?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Between breathing and breathing, the profound meaning of the three thousand Avenue continued to flow into Qin Hao''s heart, and integrated, making Qin Hao''s state of mind and cultivation rising, but what kind of heaven and earth Avenue is most suitable for him? Qin Hao really doesn''t have a clue, which makes Qin Hao a little distressed.


    I don''t know how long it has been closed. The Heaven Gate of fortune no longer gushes out the profound meaning of the three thousand Avenue, and Qin Hao has mastered all the profound meaning of the three thousand Avenue. At this time, Qin Hao is in the mysterious realm of deep enlightenment. In Qin Hao''s heart, there is only one thought at this time, that is, what kind of heaven and earth Avenue is most suitable for him.


    At the same time, after Qin Hao has mastered all the infinite meanings of the three thousand Avenue, Qin Hao''s breath is more vast, and his whole body exudes the charm of the avenue. Even if you only look at Qin Hao, you can instantly realize that this state is what the Taoist ancestor said, Just because Qin Hao doesn''t know what kind of Avenue he wants to create is the most suitable for himself, Qin Hao''s realm of harmony is not complete.


    Of course, this is just what the Taoist ancestors said. According to Wu Jiu, if Qin Hao can take this step and create a road belonging to him, Qin Hao can step into the realm of God.


    In a hurry, a hundred years have passed, and Qin Hao is still closed. In this broken time, because Qin Hao reopened the human world, the three worlds have been completely completed. Today, the three worlds have great changes every day. Not only the vitality of heaven and earth is stronger, but also the strength of the creatures of the three worlds is constantly improving, and even ordinary people have been greatly improved, Today''s three realms are thriving and changing with each passing day.


    On this day, a golden light was emitted from the heaven and directly penetrated the three realms of heaven, earth and man like a god pillar. In this golden light God pillar, 9981 Golden real dragons soared and roared around a figure, and the figure penetrating the three realms was naturally Qin Hao!

 Chapter 802

    At this moment, no matter where they are and what they are doing, all the creatures of the three worlds see Qin Hao surrounded by the 9981 Golden real dragon, just like when Qin Hao achieved the position of emperor of heaven, but at the beginning, the creatures of the three worlds saw Qin Hao''s figure in their hearts, and now Qin Hao''s figure runs through the three worlds, and trillions of creatures really see it.


    Of course, the figure appearing in front of the creatures of the three realms is not Qin Hao''s real body, but the power of the avenue of heaven and earth. However, the power of the avenue of heaven and earth has never appeared between the heaven and earth. Therefore, when the golden light God pillar appeared in the three realms, it immediately attracted the attention of the great powers of the three realms and appeared around the golden light God pillar one after another, Especially the saints of heaven and earth appeared at the first time.


    Feel the power of the great road released from the golden light God column. The saints of Taiqing, Yuqing, Tongtian, zhunti and zhunti all have dignified faces, because they all know what this means. Looking at the golden light God column, the saints have some bitterness in their hearts. It has only been a hundred years. Qin Hao has actually integrated the three thousand great roads, And created their own heaven and earth Avenue, and the power of this heaven and earth Avenue is still so earth shaking, which naturally makes them very ashamed.


    Daozu once told all the saints about the realm above the sage, and all the saints tried to understand the three thousand Avenue and wanted to integrate the profound meaning of the three thousand Avenue and create their own heaven and earth Avenue, but they never succeeded. However, Qin Hao has integrated the profound meaning of the three thousand Avenue in the hundred years since he became the emperor of heaven, He created his own avenue of heaven and earth, which is too understanding.


    Of course, if the saints of heaven and earth knew that Qin Hao had integrated the profound meaning of the three thousand Avenue, it took only a few breaths, and these hundred years were thinking about what kind of heaven and earth Avenue was suitable for him. I don''t know how the saints of heaven and earth would feel.


    However, no matter what the saints of heaven and earth think, the trillions of creatures in the three worlds watch Qin Hao run through the three worlds, and their worship and belief in Qin Hao naturally become stronger. For a time, endless incense vows poured out from all over the three worlds and rushed towards the golden light God column, which was quickly swallowed up by the golden light God column. Soon after, the golden light God column running through the three worlds slowly disappeared, Surrounded by the 9981 Golden real dragon, the figure condensed by the power of the avenue created by Qin Hao also disappeared.


    Looking at the disappearance of the figures of the golden light God column and Qin Hao, the leader of Tongtian cult took the lead in flying to the heaven. He must mention the saints and then rush to pick up the saints. The Taiqing saints and Yuqing saints looked at each other and then flew to the heaven. Of course, they want to find out what kind of heaven and earth Avenue Qin Hao has created, so they can use it for reference.


    At this time, in Qin Hao''s bedroom, Qin Hao slowly opened his eyes, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and whispered, "finally!"


    After a hundred years of seclusion, Qin Hao has been thinking about what kind of heaven and earth Avenue is the most suitable, except for the first few breaths that integrate the profound meaning of the three thousand Avenue. Now he has finally determined and created a heaven and earth avenue that is really suitable for himself. Qin Hao calls this heaven and earth Avenue emperor Road, that is, heaven and earth Avenue!


    This is because Qin Hao achieved the position of emperor of heaven and the emperor of trillions of creatures in the three realms. Therefore, Qin Hao created such an emperor of heaven Avenue, which is the most suitable for him, and the facts have also proved this. The moment when the emperor Avenue was condensed in the past ran through the three realms, allowing hundreds of billions of creatures to see Qin Hao, and the belief and worship of Qin Hao instantly increased by many times.


    But this is not the most frightening thing. The most frightening thing about Tiandi Avenue is that it is connected with the power of trillions of creatures in the three realms of heaven, earth and man. To put it simply, when Qin Hao displays Tiandi Avenue, he can directly draw power from the 300 million creatures in the three realms for his use!


    When Qin Hao realized the horror of Tiandi Avenue, Qin Hao was also stunned. He didn''t expect that emperor Dao would be so terrible. The power of trillions of creatures in the three realms. If Qin Hao gathered all the power of trillions of creatures in the three realms on himself, what days would he be afraid of? What Wu Jiu would he be afraid of? All suppression!


    Of course, although Tiandi Avenue is terrible, Qin Hao has just created it. The power of emperor Dao is still very weak. He can''t extract all the power of trillions of creatures in the three realms in an instant. However, Qin Hao believes that he can do it one day. With the continuous growth of the power of trillions of creatures in the three realms, Qin Hao will be able to extract more and more power, This makes Qin Hao more and more excited.


    "Ha ha, I''m still the most handsome emperor!" Qin Hao laughed, and the laughter spread all over the heaven in an instant.


    Naturally, all the heaven and earth saints who came to Tianting heard Qin Hao''s words and couldn''t help shaking their heads and smiling bitterly. Although Qin Hao created his own heaven and earth Avenue, his narcissistic character hasn''t changed at all. However, if he can create such a terrible heaven and earth Avenue, he is naturally qualified for narcissism.


    Of course, Qin Hao also felt the breath of the saints of heaven and earth. Then he went out of his bedroom and came to the LingXiao palace. Xihe, Chang Xi and Nu Wa sat on the seats below the throne of the Heavenly Emperor respectively. After Qin Hao appeared on the LingXiao palace, he sat on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor and looked at the saints of heaven and earth.


    "Congratulations to Dijun and youdezheng," said the sage zhunti to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and nodded, and then said to zhunti sage, "zhunti Taoist friends are polite."


    Although the saints of zhunti, Taiqing and Yuqing have calculated on Qin Hao, those things have been revealed. Moreover, if Qin Hao takes the lead in preaching and becoming a saint, Qin Hao will do the same thing for the inheritance of his own orthodoxy. Therefore, no one is right or wrong. The past will pass, and Qin Hao has not paid attention to it.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Qin Hao has now created the Heavenly Emperor Avenue. When performing, it also needs to draw strength from the saints of heaven and earth. Therefore, in order that the saints of heaven and earth will not trip Qin Hao at that time, the past events can not be investigated.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, zhunti smiled and asked Qin Hao again, "Dijun Daoyou, can you tell me what the heaven and earth avenue you created is and why it is so terrible?"


    "Emperor''s way!" after hearing the words of the sage zhunti, Qin Hao didn''t hide it and directly said the heaven and earth Avenue he created.


    Emperor Dao? Just after listening to what Qin Hao said, all the saints in heaven and earth were very confused. They all stared at Qin Hao and waited for Qin Hao''s explanation.

 Chapter 803

    All the saints of heaven and earth come for the heaven and earth Avenue created by Qin Hao. In addition to observing and learning from Qin Hao, they naturally want to see the power of the heaven and earth Avenue created by Qin Hao. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, all the saints of heaven and earth look at Qin Hao and wait for Qin Hao to explain everything about Emperor Tao.


    Qin Hao looked at the saints of heaven and earth. Naturally, he understood what the saints of heaven and earth thought. When he thought about it, he urged his Heavenly Emperor Avenue. He saw a light column suddenly appear within three feet around Qin Hao''s body, wrapped Qin Hao in it, and the light column emits some golden light, which is very similar to the golden light God column that appeared between heaven and earth, Seeing the light column around Qin Hao, all the saints in the presence were breathless and their eyes widened in an instant.


    "Invincible territory!" the sage of Taiqing exclaimed.


    After creating his own heaven and earth Avenue, he can form an invincible field. Therefore, seeing the light column around Qin Hao''s body, all heaven and earth saints present immediately recognized it. Although Qin Hao''s invincible field is very small, only three feet, Qin Hao is invincible within these three feet, Therefore, seeing the invincible field formed by the heaven and earth Avenue urged by Qin Hao, even the Taiqing sage with the strongest strength among the heaven and earth saints was surprised.


    After listening to the words of the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty, Qin Hao nodded and whispered, "yes, this is the invincible field. The emperor calls it the imperial field. Ladies and gentlemen, who wants to try his power?"


    Hearing the speech, the Taiqing sage directly stepped out, and then walked into the invincible field of Qin Hao. People saw the Taiqing sage go out, but there was no competition. The Taiqing sage has the strongest strength among the saints of heaven and earth. With his hand, we can naturally see how powerful Qin Hao''s invincible field is.


    However, at the moment when the Taiqing sage stepped into the three foot range of Qin Hao, the Taiqing sage felt that all his strength had disappeared. Although the opposite Qin Hao was standing in front of him, the Taiqing sage felt that Qin Hao was like a towering mountain. Looking at Qin Hao, the Taiqing sage felt like an ant. Qin Hao just wanted to think together, It can make him ashes, and what the Taiqing sage can''t accept is that he has an impulse to worship Qin Hao.


    However, he has entered the invincible field of Qin Hao, and now he can''t help it. If he wants to leave, he must get Qin Hao''s consent. Fortunately, Qin Hao didn''t embarrass the Taiqing sage and directly collected the invincible field. The Taiqing sage found that his clothes had been wet with sweat during these breaths.


    "Is this the invincible realm?" the sage of Taiqing asked Qin Hao softly.


    After listening to the words of the Taiqing sage, Qin Hao nodded. When he saw Qin Hao nodding, the Taiqing sage smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he turned and walked outside, and immediately disappeared above the LingXiao palace. Obviously, the previous feelings had a great impact on the Taiqing sage. When they saw the Taiqing sage leave directly, they all shook their heads, and then all the heaven and earth saints left one after another.


    Although I only saw Qin Hao''s invincible power, I haven''t seen Qin Hao show all the power of emperor Dao, but it''s enough. In Qin Hao''s invincible field, they don''t have the slightest resistance. Naturally, they don''t need to explore anything else.


    Seeing that the saints of heaven and earth left, Qin Hao did not ask Xihe to stay. He immediately asked Xihe about the time of his retreat. When he learned that his retreat had taken a hundred years, Qin Hao became worried. Now, although he created the emperor Tao, he has not conquered the days and failed to completely master everything in the three realms. If Wu Jiu came to the three realms at this time, That would be trouble.


    Despite the creation of the Heavenly Emperor Avenue, Qin Hao has the confidence to overcome the number of days with the help of trillions of creatures in the three realms. However, Qin Hao is not sure that he can defeat Wu Jiu, because he does not know what Wu Jiu is now. However, it is the right way to defeat the number of days first and master the three realms, but Qin Hao does not know where the number of days is, So Qin Hao came to Zixiao palace again.


    After explaining his intention to Daozu, Daozu whispered, "days are everywhere. You only need to feel with your heart to know where he is."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was stunned at first, and then he sank down and felt it with his heart. Sure enough, as the Taoist ancestor said, Qin Hao immediately felt the existence of days after meditating and sensing for a while, but although he sensed the existence of days, how can he appear in front of days? Qin Hao had no clue.


    However, when the idea came out of Qin Hao''s heart, a space crack suddenly appeared behind Qin Hao, and then an irresistible suction gushed out, which directly pulled Qin Hao into the crack, and then the crack healed slowly and disappeared. At this time, Qin Hao had appeared in another space.


    When the space crack appeared and the suction gushed out, Qin Hao didn''t resist. He let the suction pull him into the crack. Then he saw that he entered an extremely huge space. The space was very strange. There were mirrors closely connected in all directions, up, down, left and right, and there were all kinds of pictures on the mirror, It is a picture of the lives of trillions of creatures in the three realms.


    And this is not the strangest place. What makes Qin Hao feel shocked is the creatures appearing in each mirror. Whether it is ordinary creatures such as birds, animals, insects, fish, flowers, plants and trees, or all races in the world such as human race and demon race, there is a silvery silk thread extending from him and connected with the figure sitting in the center of this space.


    The figure sitting in the center of this space is Tiantian. It is still the appearance of the perfect teenager. It looks quiet and peaceful. Its deep eyes like the stars look at Qin Hao. At the moment of Qin Hao''s appearance, Tiantian''s mouth gently tilts up and shows a smile.


    Qin Hao naturally sees the number of days, but he doesn''t care about the number of days. Instead, he stares at the silk thread extending from him and connected with the number of days. Qin Hao knows that this is the binding force he once felt. As long as this silk thread exists, he will be controlled by the number of days, and so will the trillions of creatures in the three worlds, The fate of all creatures is manipulated by days through that silk thread.


    "What is this?" Qin Hao asked.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Tian Tian slowly opened his mouth and said, "this is the cause and effect line. All creatures in the three worlds are in cause and effect. If you want to get great liberation and freedom, you can only cut off cause and effect."


    After listening to the words of days, Qin Hao has understood that if he wants to defeat days, he must cut off the cause and effect line first. Otherwise, he is still in control of days. How can he defeat days? Therefore, Qin Hao immediately urged Tiandi Avenue, and the three foot invincible field appeared around his body. Then Qin Hao grabbed his cause and effect line and pulled it up.

 Chapter 804

    What Qin Hao never expected was that this cause and effect line thinner than his hair was not broken. Qin Hao was foolish. A hundred years ago, Qin Hao''s physical strength had surpassed the realm of ancestral witches and reached the realm of ancestral gods as Wu Jiu said. After a hundred years of isolation, Qin Hao''s physical strength had improved a lot. As a result, he tried to break the cause and effect line, but failed, This makes Qin Hao feel so ashamed.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Qin Hao has urged the Tiandi avenue to form a three foot invincible field. In this three foot invincible field, his power has been infinitely amplified, and the power of the cause and effect line has been infinitely weakened. As a result, he still failed to break the cause and effect line, which made Qin Hao very embarrassed and angry. He grasped the cause and effect line tightly, and Qin Hao urged his internal mana, The strength between hands increased again. I don''t know how many times, but the result is still the same.


    Looking at the still intact cause and effect line in his hand, Qin Hao, though unwilling to give up, knows that he can''t do anything about the cause and effect line. Even summoning the noumenon to create Tianmen may not succeed, unless Qin Hao draws the power of 300 million creatures in the three realms for his own use, but his Tiandi Avenue has just been created, and there are still too few forces that can be borrowed to break the cause and effect line, Qin Hao is not sure.


    Qin Hao has begun to regret coming to see the days so soon. He knew he would come back when his Tiandi Avenue was more mature and could use the power of trillions of creatures in the three realms. Now he can''t even pull the cause and effect line. How can he defeat the days?


    But what happened next made Qin Hao''s eyes wide open. Tian Tian saw that Qin Hao didn''t break the cause and effect line. He smiled and then pointed at the cause and effect line connecting Qin Hao and Tian Tian. With a bang, the cause and effect line broke directly. In an instant, Qin Hao felt that the binding force on himself disappeared, Qin Hao felt an unprecedented ease. As the days said, this is great liberation and freedom!


    Qin Hao stared at the broken cause and effect line and watched it dissipate a little. His heart was full of doubts. Looking at the days opposite, Qin Hao''s face was very dignified. He couldn''t understand why days did this. If there was a cause and effect line, he would be bound by days. As long as Qin Hao couldn''t cut the cause and effect line, he would never be able to defeat days and completely control the three realms, But now it is the number of days that have broken the causal line. Why?


    "Why is this?" Qin Hao asked.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he smiled and said, "because you are the emperor of heaven!"


    Qin Hao was stunned by the number of days, because he was the emperor of heaven? This makes Qin Hao more confused. Although it is true that this is true, because Qin Hao has achieved the position of emperor of heaven, the number of days will cut off the causal line with Qin Hao and no longer bind Qin hao? So in this way, does Qin Hao still need to fight with Tian Tian?


    It seems that he saw the doubts in Qin Hao''s heart. Tiantian''s mouth turned up, and then he thought about waving around. Suddenly, countless mirrors around him quickly became smaller, and then gathered together. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a crystal ball, which fell into Tiantian''s hands, and then was collected by Tiantian. Then Tiantian came to Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao nervous, Are you going to fight him?


    Tian Tian slowly walked up to Qin Hao and pointed to Qin Hao. In an instant, Qin Hao felt that the power in his body was completely out of control, and the invincible field within three feet around his body disappeared. Then, the Heaven Gate of creation flew out of Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, fell in front of Qin Hao and Tian Tian, and was completely opened, It reveals a chaotic fog and a fuzzy world in the fog.


    Seeing the invincible field dissipate, the gate of heaven was forced out of his body by days. Qin Hao was very shocked. He didn''t expect such a situation. The gate of heaven, but his body, had no resistance in front of days. It was useless, but at the next moment, Qin Hao was stupid again.


    Days smiled at Qin Hao first, and then walked towards the gate of heaven. When he came to the nirvana fire in the center of the gate of heaven, he didn''t stop. He directly walked into the nirvana fire, integrated with the nirvana fire, and gradually disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao was stunned. He didn''t understand what he was doing. He just said to him "because you are the emperor of heaven". Then he didn''t say anything. He directly summoned the Heaven Gate of creation and integrated it with the nirvana fire in the Heaven Gate of creation, which is the essence of Qin Hao, So days are integrated with Qin Hao''s Noumenon?


    Qin Hao was full of questions and stared at the gate of heaven. However, at this time, the chaotic fog of the gate of heaven dissipated instantly, and the world was completely revealed. Looking at the world inside the gate of heaven, Qin Hao was foolish again, because the world of the gate of heaven was actually three worlds.


    Thirty six heavenly realms, twenty-four underground realms and fifty continents. What is this not three realms? Qin Hao tried his best to look at the world inside the gate of heaven. He saw Tianting, Xihe, Changxi, Nuwa and the ministers of Tianting, the saints of heaven and earth, Zixiao palace and Daozu, which made Qin Hao confirm that the world inside the gate of heaven was the three realms opened by Pangu God!


    "Is this the secret treasure of the world?" Qin Hao''s mind flashed, and the idea suddenly appeared in Qin Hao''s heart.


    At first, Qin Hao only listened to Wu Jiu talk about the world''s secret treasure, but he didn''t know what the world''s secret treasure was. Later, based on the Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao integrated chaotic green lotus and sky opening axe into the Heaven Gate of creation. He wanted to refine the world''s secret treasure, but he didn''t expect to get the world''s secret treasure, but refined the Heaven Gate of creation into his noumenon, and he became a part of the Heaven Gate of creation.


    Today, the integration of the number of days and the Heaven Gate of creation has completely exposed the world inside the Heaven Gate of creation, which makes Qin Hao instantly understand the secret of the world''s secret treasure, and know that today''s Heaven Gate of creation has become a real world secret treasure. But now, is the Heaven Gate of creation in the three realms, or are the three realms in the Heaven Gate of creation?


    This question is really too mysterious. Qin Hao doesn''t know the answer, and he doesn''t have time to find the answer now, because at this time, the endless cause and effect line gushes out of the nirvana divine fire and shoots towards the three realms in the gate of creation, which immediately entangles the trillions of creatures in the gate of creation.

 Chapter 805

    Endless cause and effect lines gushed out of Nirvana and shot at the trillions of creatures in the gate of heaven, which immediately entangled the trillions of creatures in the three realms. At the same time, Qin Hao instantly entered an extremely mysterious realm. At this moment, Qin Hao felt what he thought and realized in the hearts of hundreds of millions of creatures in the three realms, and felt that he had greater power than all creatures, Even the saints of heaven and earth and the Taoist ancestors standing at the peak of the three worlds are the same!


    Moreover, Qin Hao also felt that through the cause and effect line, he could now decide the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures in the three worlds. As long as he had one idea, even the saints in heaven and earth would fall. In addition, because the cause and effect line came out of the Nirvana fire, Qin Hao could not only kill any creature in the three worlds with one idea, but also make the fallen people instantly reborn from nirvana.


    Qin Hao was shocked by these feelings in his heart, but Qin Hao knew that they were true. He stared at the nirvana fire in the gate of heaven, and there was a figure sitting in it. Qin Hao knew that it was a young man, but now he has integrated with the nirvana fire, lost his ID consciousness, and was completely bound by Qin Hao''s noumenon, that is, the gate of heaven, This filled Qin Hao with doubts.


    With the power of Tiantian youth, even if Qin Hao''s body is now the gate of heaven, he can easily kill Qin Hao. However, Tiantian youth did not do so, but chose to complete Qin Hao. He not only chose to integrate with the gate of heaven, but also handed over the life and death of trillions of creatures in the three realms to him. What is the reason? Qin Hao really can''t think of it. If it were him, Qin Hao would never do such a stupid thing.


    Is it really stupid?


    Qin Hao shook his head. As the first thread of consciousness after the founding of the world, of course, he can''t be stupid. Otherwise, he can''t master the three worlds for hundreds of millions of years, so that the three worlds are in good order without any mistakes. Until he handed over the whole three worlds to Qin Hao, but what is all this for?


    "Is it because I am Pangu authentic? But there are others, why did they choose me?" Qin Hao muttered in his heart.


    The great God of Pangu has opened up three realms. Sanqing, the twelve ancestral witches, Dijun and Taiyi are all authentic. Even now, the twelve ancestral witches and Taiyi are completely fallen and integrated by Qin Hao, but there are also Sanqing. If you want to choose the authentic inheritance of Pangu, why not choose Sanqing and choose him? Qin Hao couldn''t figure it out.


    However, since he can''t figure it out, Qin Hao doesn''t think about it anymore. Anyway, now he has all the benefits. That''s enough!


    Qin Hao quickly and carefully checked the nirvana divine fire. Although he felt that the consciousness of Tiantian youth had completely dissipated and integrated with the noumenon of nature, Qin Hao was still a little worried. However, after checking for a long time, he did not find the consciousness of any Tiantian youth in the nirvana divine fire, which made Qin Hao completely relieved and knew that from this moment on, The three realms were completely in his hands.


    Qin Hao was immediately excited, not because he could master the life and death of trillions of creatures in the three realms, but because in this way, the power of Qin Hao''s Tiandi Avenue instantly increased many times. You know, Qin Hao''s Tiandi Avenue has just been realized. Not long ago, although he can draw the power of trillions of creatures in the three realms for his own use, he can''t draw too much, But now it''s completely different.


    Now, with Qin Hao thoroughly mastering the three realms, through the causal line, Qin Hao can instantly extract all the forces of trillions of creatures in the three realms and use them for his own use. Moreover, Qin Hao''s noumenon is the gate of heaven, and there is no need to worry about the problem that the chaotic divine body can''t bear such a huge force. Naturally, Qin Hao is very excited.


    I didn''t expect that this time I came to find Tiantian youth for a decisive battle. Not only did I have no loss, but I also got all the benefits. This fortune is too great. Qin Hao doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. After looking at the space, Qin Hao''s mind moved. The space was broken and disappeared into endless chaos. Then Qin Hao took steps, In the twinkling of an eye, he returned to Zixiao palace.


    When Daozu saw Qin Hao, his eyes flashed and his face was shocked. However, he soon returned to normal and said to Qin Hao, "I didn''t expect you to succeed."


    "Of course, don''t look who I am?" Qin Hao answered proudly after listening to the words of Daozu.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Daozu was silent. Originally, he thought Qin Hao went to find Tiantian youth for a decisive battle. The final result must be that Qin Hao was swallowed by Tiantian youth and became a part of Tiantian. However, he didn''t expect that Tiantian lost. Qin Hao mastered everything in the three realms, which made Daozu feel strange. He knew that whether he could leave the three realms now depends on Qin Hao''s meaning.


    "What you promised me should be fulfilled now?" the Taoist priest asked Qin Hao softly.


    Now Qin Hao has conquered the number of days and mastered the three realms. If Daozu wants to break free from the shackles and leave the three realms, he naturally needs to ask Qin Hao. After listening to Daozu''s words, Qin Hao naturally didn''t break his promise. With a move in his mind, he directly cut off the causal line with Daozu and Liu Kongkong''s causal line.


    At the beginning, the great God Pangu fell down because of the creation of heaven and earth, and the Taoist ancestor witnessed it with his own eyes. If the Taoist ancestor did not compete for the creation jade ultimatum formed by the chaotic green lotus petals at that time, he would not be bound by the number of days and guard the infinite years of the three realms. He would also be responsible for teaching the Taigu power of the three realms and teaching the various ways of the three realms to repay the cause and effect, Now it is finally complete and free again.


    At the moment when Qin Hao cut off the cause and effect line, Daozu felt relaxed all over. His old face immediately showed an excited color. He couldn''t help roaring. Then he laughed at Qin Hao and said, "goodbye today, I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    After that, the Taoist priest''s body flashed and turned into a divine light. He directly rushed out of Zixiao palace and rushed out of the three realms. He was bound here for hundreds of millions of years. The Taoist priest didn''t want to stay one more day for a long time. Now all the constraints are gone, and naturally he has to leave the three realms at the first time.


    Qin Hao watched the Taoist priest leave, but naturally he didn''t stop him. Now he has completely controlled the three realms, and his power has long surpassed the Taoist priest. Although the Taoist priest''s stay is a help to Wu Jiu''s real body in the future, it''s not necessary, so when he saw the Taoist priest put forward it, Qin Hao naturally readily agreed and let the Taoist priest leave the three realms.

 Chapter 806

    Daozu walked cleanly without a trace of mud and water. He has been trapped in the three realms for hundreds of millions of years. Daozu''s desire to leave the three realms has long been unknown to what extent. Now he finally has the opportunity to leave. Naturally, he will not have any nostalgia. Looking at the back of Daozu''s departure, Qin Hao smiled and then got up and returned to heaven.


    The three daughters of Xihe knew that Qin Hao was looking for days to fight a decisive battle. They were all waiting for Qin Hao nervously. They were relieved to see Qin Hao return safely. As for the result of the decisive battle, no one cared. Whether Qin Hao lost or won, it was enough as long as Qin Hao returned safely, and Qin Hao didn''t mention anything about days, After chatting with Xihe''s third daughter for a while, she went to seclusion again.


    Although Qin Hao has mastered the three realms, Qin Hao hasn''t figured out all the mysteries. Before Wu Jiu''s real body arrives, Qin Hao must figure out all these, improve his Tiandi Avenue and improve his strength as much as possible. After all, Qin Hao doesn''t know how Wu Jiu''s strength is, so it''s better to make more preparations.


    When he calmed down, Qin Hao worked the nirvana Sutra and chaos Sutra, absorbed the vitality and power of the surrounding heaven and earth, refined it into chaotic divine water, and poured it into the Dantian air sea, which made the ocean of Dantian air sea grow stronger and stronger. The gate of heaven of creation floated on the ocean, which was moistened by chaotic divine water, and the gate of heaven of creation was moistened, The three realms contained in the gate of heaven will naturally be moistened.


    Such a state is very strange. Both the noumenon of the heavenly gate of creation and the separation of the chaotic divine body are located in the three realms. However, the heavenly gate of creation is separated by the chaotic divine body in the air sea of Dantian, but there are still three realms behind the door of the heavenly gate of creation, so whether Qin Hao''s noumenon and separation are in the three realms or the three realms are in Qin Hao''s noumenon and separation, This is really an extremely difficult problem to explain.


    However, with Qin Hao''s practice of Nirvana Sutra, chaos Sutra, refining the vitality of heaven and earth and the power of the road, the chaotic divine water can nourish the three realms and make the three realms a little stronger, and the strength of the three realms will also make the Tianmen of creation stronger and stronger. Such a cycle is naturally good for Qin Hao, so Qin Hao will no longer worry about who is among whom and practice at ease.


    Qin Hao is not very clear about the current realm. According to Wu Jiu, his body should be the realm of ancestral gods, and his accomplishments should be the realm of heavenly gods. However, now his noumenon is the gate of creation, and the gate of creation is now the secret treasure of the world. Has Qin Hao stepped into the realm of world gods? This problem also bothers Qin Hao, but anyway, as long as his strength can always become stronger.


    With the continuous improvement of his strength, Qin Hao paid more attention to Nirvana Sutra and chaos Sutra, and felt the vastness and mystery of these two sutras. According to Qin Hao''s understanding, he has cultivated both sutras to a great and complete state, and there should be no way to cultivate them. However, this is not the case. Qin Hao can still continue to cultivate the two sutras, The realm of these two scriptures seems to have no end forever.


    Taking Nirvana Sutra as an example, Qin Hao has already reached the tenth realm of nirvana for a long time and gained the power of infinite Nirvana rebirth. However, now Qin Hao continues to practice Nirvana Sutra, his physical strength will continue to improve. However, Qin Hao is not sure whether there are other realms after the tenth realm of Nirvana Sutra turns to great perfection, Because after practicing to the present state, Nirvana Sutra seems to be unable to practice to the end.


    As for the chaotic Sutra, from the day Qin Hao got it, there was only the method of operation in the chaotic Sutra, and there was never any boundary. From the Scriptures recorded in the chaotic Sutra, the chaotic Sutra can be cultivated all the time, and there is no end of the boundary at all.


    Of course, this also makes Qin Hao step into the ancestral realm in his flesh. After entering the realm of God, he doesn''t have to look for new cultivation skills. He can continue to practice Nirvana and chaos. Naturally, it''s a good thing, so Qin Hao doesn''t get entangled in this matter and Practice in peace of mind.


    While practicing Nirvana Sutra and chaos Sutra, Qin Hao perfected the Tiandi Avenue and was familiar with the mysteries of the Heaven Gate of creation, which had transformed into a world secret treasure. Time was in a hurry, and decades passed. On this day, there was a loud noise at the end of the endless chaos outside the thirty-six days, and then the void at the end of the endless chaos suddenly broke, Endless space storms burst out, sweeping everything around.


    In the broken void, a huge stone plate was suddenly squeezed out. The stone plate was full of miles, gray black, simple and thick. It was painted with complex and mysterious array patterns, glittering with faint cold light. The surrounding void was shattered because of the power emitted from the stone plate.


    The stone plate pushed into the three realms and suspended in the chaos outside the thirty-six days. Then I saw that all the array patterns on the stone plate were blooming with cold light, becoming more and more dazzling. A vast force was released from the stone plate, disturbing the surrounding space-time and distorting the surrounding space-time.


    At this time, the light on the stone plate flashed, and then a tall figure appeared on the stone plate. The light dispersed and revealed the real body of the figure. It was Wu Jiu!


    Wu Jiu, who appeared in the third world again, had a cold light in his eyes, and his breath suddenly broke out. Suddenly, the surrounding void was broken. However, Wu Jiu didn''t do it again, but slowly converged his breath. At the same time, the light on the huge stone plate kept flashing, and figures quickly appeared on the stone plate. In a twinkling of an eye, The stone plate was full of soldiers whose whole body was shrouded in black armor. The breath of these soldiers was very strong, which was stronger than the six heaven and earth saints standing at the peak of the three worlds.


    "Hum, we will bring our heavenly army with the Dun empty plate, and today we will completely smash this divine domain!" Wu Jiu said with a cold flash in his eyes.


    Then Wu Jiuyi waved. Suddenly, teams of black armor soldiers flew from the stone plate and rushed to the three realms. If all the soldiers comparable to the saints of heaven and earth rush into the three realms, they will bring unimaginable disasters to the three realms.


    Wu Jiu looked at this scene with a sneer on his lips. At the beginning, he asked Pangu to open up the divine domain in order to frame Pangu and make him fall. However, he did not expect that although the plan was successful, when he wanted to pick the fruits of the semi divine domain, one of his parts was killed by the number of days in the semi divine domain, which made Wu Jiu extremely humiliated, He vowed to completely destroy the semidivine realm opened up by Pangu. Now he has come to fulfill his oath.

 Chapter 807

    Wu Jiu looked at the black armor soldiers rushing towards the three realms, with a sneer on his lips. Looking at the three realms, he seemed to have seen the picture of the complete destruction of the three realms. He was very happy in his heart. At the same time, Wu Jiu thought of Pangu and his original murder of Pangu, and his heart was even more happy.


    "Pangu, Pangu, although the pan family is powerful, you are just a little bastard. Even if you die, the pan family dare not take this seat. Besides, it was the people of your pan family who wanted to murder you at that time. I can''t blame you. But you are also powerful. You actually opened up a divine domain. Although it is only a semi divine domain, it is stronger than the so-called Tianjiao of the pan family It''s a pity that there are too many! "Wu Jiu''s cold eyes twinkled and whispered to himself.


    This secret has been hidden in Wu Jiu''s heart for hundreds of millions of years. Now, once the semi divine domain is completely destroyed, all traces of Pangu in the world will no longer leave a trace. It is precisely because of this that Wu Jiu boldly tells this matter. Moreover, it is so far away from Beiyuan heavenly domain, Even if it takes two or three hundred years to use the empty disk, Wu Jiu naturally won''t worry about being heard by others.


    Although Wu Jiu is a bodyguard chief of the heavenly army of Beiyuan, he is far from being compared with the pan family who can rank in the top ten among the big families of Beiyuan. Originally, Wu Jiu did not dare to murder Pan Gu who went to the heavenly army to experience. After all, even if pan Gu is a common son of the pan family, not everyone can bully him, but some of the pan family want Pan Gu, And also gave Wu Jiutian great benefits, Wu Jiu dared to do it.


    Wu Jiu''s sneer was stronger when he thought of the situation when he sent Pangu to open up the divine domain. At that time, Wu Jiu didn''t think that Pangu could successfully open up the divine domain, so he sent a separate person to follow Pangu, but he didn''t think that Pangu''s Tianzong wizards really succeeded. Although it was only a semi divine domain, it shocked Wu Jiu at that time, But at that time, Pangu opened up this semi divine domain and fell, so this semi divine domain fell into Wu Jiu''s hands.


    Wu Jiu has guarded this semi divine realm for hundreds of millions of years in order to wait for the semi divine realm to mature completely, and then he can refine this semi divine realm into his secret treasure and refine his secret treasure into the world secret treasure, but he didn''t expect that his part was destroyed by the days of this semi divine realm.


    "Hum, the number of days in the semi divine realm? Pangu, Pangu, do you think we will believe it? Do you think we can''t see that it''s a wisp of your consciousness? We''re going to completely kill you this time when we come here, and we''ve finished what your cousin told us." Wu Jiu said softly, and then thought about the three realms.


    At this moment, a group of black armor soldiers have arrived outside the thirty-six heavy days and are about to enter the three realms. At this time, a figure appears in the thirty-six heavy days without warning, blocking the way of a group of black armor soldiers. This figure is not someone else, it is Qin Hao.


    When Wu Jiu''s breath appeared, Qin Hao already felt it. Without hesitation, Qin Hao appeared outside the thirty-six heavy days. Just behind Qin Hao, six saints of heaven and earth, Xihe, Chang Xi and the Tianting army had appeared in the thirty-six heavy days. They would all go to war at the command of Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao stood on the sky and looked at the teams of black armor soldiers opposite. His eyes were calm. Although these black armor soldiers had the same strength as all the saints in the three worlds, with Qin Hao''s current strength, they would not be regarded as black armor soldiers. If Qin Hao was willing, he could kill these black armor soldiers in an instant, It''s just easy to kill these black armor soldiers, but it''s not so easy to deal with Wu Jiu.


    Although Qin Hao has overestimated Wu Jiu, when his real body comes, Qin Hao still finds that he underestimates Wu Jiu. Although the power fluctuation released from Wu Jiu is obscure, Qin Hao can still sense a trace. However, it is this trace of obscure fluctuation that makes Qin Hao feel unfathomable, which shocked Qin Hao''s heart. Qin Hao is not sure whether he can defeat Wu Jiu, I have no bottom in my heart.


    However, whether there is a bottom or not, the three realms must be protected.


    When Qin Hao appeared, Wu Jiu naturally saw Qin Hao and walked step by step. Wu Jiu also appeared in front of the two armies. He sneered. Just about to speak to Qin Hao, he widened his eyes at the next moment and shouted, "are you already a world God? No, it''s a God of heaven, it''s wrong, or a world God. What level have you reached?"


    After listening to Wu Jiu''s words, the two armies naturally don''t understand what he means, but Qin Hao understands that Wu Jiu feels the breath of heaven and World God in Qin Hao because Qin Hao''s chaotic God body is heaven and God, while the body of the heavenly gate of creation is the world God, so this situation occurs.


    At this time, the sneer on Wu Jiu''s face had long disappeared, but showed a trace of fear. He just stepped into the world God Dacheng realm, and has not refined his world secret treasure. His strength is very common in the world God realm. If Qin Hao is the heaven God realm, there is no difference between Qin Hao and mole ants in Wu Jiu''s eyes, But if Qin Hao has become the world God, it will not be so easy for Wu Jiu to kill Qin Hao. Maybe both sides will lose.


    Qin Hao listened to Wu Jiu''s words and looked at the color of fear on Wu Jiu''s face. He moved in his heart and said softly, "you don''t care what the emperor is. If you want to fight, you''ll get out quickly. If you don''t want to fight, the emperor doesn''t have time to entertain you."


    Since Wu Jiu is afraid, Qin Hao should be more arrogant and show a fearless posture. In this way, he may be able to scare Wu Jiu away.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that Wu Jiu suddenly burst out a stream of anger after listening to his words. The cold voice said to Qin Hao, "boy, do you think you can scare us by playing tricks? Whether you are a god of heaven or a god of the world, we will kill you today!"


    Wu Jiu has to take the three realms to refine his world secret treasure. Naturally, Qin Hao should be killed anyway. Qin Hao can''t ruin his great event. Therefore, whether Qin Hao really has the strength of the world God or is playing tricks, Qin Hao must die, even if he is fighting for both defeat and injury.


    Wu Jiu snorted coldly, then waved his hand, and a team of black armor soldiers behind him rushed forward. Although he said that he would kill Qin Hao anyway and completely get the three realms, Wu Jiu still had some fear, so in order to find out Qin Hao''s strength, of course, he had to test it first.

 Chapter 808

    Wu Jiu didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s strength had improved so much in such a short time. Originally, in Wu Jiu''s eyes, that is, Qin Hao''s physical strength could enter his Dharma eye. As a result, Qin Hao''s cultivation has also been improved to at least the realm of heaven and God, and possibly even the realm of the world. This really made Wu Jiu afraid, which made his heavenly soldiers test, Look at Qin Hao''s strength.


    Before the battle of the two armies, Qin Hao saw the army behind Wu Jiu rushing forward. Just about to make a shot, he suddenly burst out laughing. Then the leader of Tongtian cult surrounded by the four swords of killing immortals strode out. He rushed forward and said to Qin Hao, "Dijun, I''ll wait for these small characters. Just look at them first."


    After talking, the leader of Tongtian cult directly manipulated the four swords to form the immortal killing sword array, and rushed towards the black armor heavenly soldiers in front. In an instant, endless evil spirit was released from the immortal killing sword array, and the sword light of 90000 miles rose into the sky and shrouded in the front. Even if the saints of heaven and earth wanted to break through the immortal killing sword array, At least four saints of heaven and earth must work together, so as soon as they shot, they hanged a black armor heavenly soldier who rushed in front.


    With the action of the leader of Tongtian cult, the Taiqing sage and Yuqing sage looked at each other and both shot. Sanqing is the same authentic Pan Gu. Now the three realms have been invaded, they naturally have an unshirkable responsibility. They saw that the Taiqing sage summoned the dark yellow and exquisite tower of heaven and earth, and the Yuqing sage summoned the sanbaoyu as intended, arranged into a large array of fine dust of Liangyi, and also rushed forward.


    The zhunti saint and the receiving Saint also took action. The Xumi holy mountain flew out in an instant. All the disciples of Buddhism immediately formed a Xumi array and rushed forward. At this time, all the heaven and earth saints except Nu Wa have taken action. This is their responsibility as heaven and earth saints. Since they enjoy the incense of trillions of creatures in the three realms, they naturally have the responsibility to protect the three realms.


    The sound of Jiao drink came, but Xihe manipulated the flag of the sun star to summon the sun star and rushed forward. Behind Xihe, the twelve golden and black princes formed a twelve golden and black array, all rushed forward with Xihe and rushed towards the black armor heavenly soldiers. At the same time, Chang Xi also drank Jiao, manipulated the flag of the Taiyin star to summon the Taiyin star, He bumped into the black armor heavenly soldiers in front. Behind Chang Xi, twelve jade toads also formed a large array to attack and kill the black armor heavenly soldiers together.


    Although Xihe and Chang Xi are not saints of heaven and earth, and the princes of Jinwu and Yuchan are far from each other, the sun star and the lunar star are transformed by the eyes of Pangu God, containing unimaginable divine power. At this time, under the control of Xihe and Chang Xi, they are no weaker than the saints of heaven and earth.


    After Chang Xi and Xi he shot, Nu Wa also shot. As soon as Nu Wa waved her hand, the Tianting army behind her instantly formed a large array of heaven and earth net and went forward with Nu Wa. In addition, the three emperors, Zhenyuan immortal and other three realms also shot one after another, all of them rushed to the black armor heavenly soldiers.


    Qin Hao looked at the three realms, but did not stop them. Although each of the black armor heavenly soldiers opposite had the strength of heaven and earth saints, and the number far exceeded the three realms. In this case, the three realms were not opponents at all, but Qin Hao still didn''t stop, just looked calmly, Today''s three realms really need to go through the test of blood and fire to be stronger.


    At this time, the leader of Tongtian cult, who rushed to the front, was killed by more than a dozen black armour heavenly soldiers after killing three or four black armour heavenly soldiers in an instant. The sage of Taiqing, the sage of Yuqing, was killed by more black armour heavenly soldiers even though he also killed two black armour heavenly soldiers. The same is true for the saints, the saints and all the disciples of Buddhism, Under the bombardment of many black armor heavenly soldiers, all fell.


    As the saints of heaven and earth in the three realms fell, then Xihe, Chang Xi and others fell after killing some black armor heavenly soldiers. In the twinkling of an eye, all the people in the three realms disappeared and all fell. However, Qin Hao just watched quietly and didn''t mean to do anything.


    When Wu Jiu''s black armor heavenly soldiers rushed forward again after the people of the three realms completely fell, Qin Hao thought, and the nirvana fire quickly appeared in the sky in front. Then, figures came out of the nirvana fire, but it was the people of the three realms who had fallen before.


    Tongtian sect leader, Taiqing sage, Yuqing sage, zhunti sage and Jieyin sage looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened. They had fallen in order to protect the three realms. How could they be resurrected? Looking at the burning Nirvana fire, all the resurrected people looked at Qin Hao. All the people in the three realms remember that it was Qin Hao who mastered the nirvana fire.


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of the people, Qin Hao didn''t explain, but at this time, Wu Jiu standing opposite shouted, "Nirvana God! You have mastered Nirvana God, it''s impossible, impossible!"


    At this time, Wu Jiu was really shocked. Originally, he was just afraid of Qin Hao, but now he is afraid. He never thought that Qin Hao actually mastered the nirvana God, which is an extremely anti heaven God and ranks very high among the heaven and earth gods. There are not many gods that can be compared with the nirvana God except the time God and the space God, Because once you master nirvana, God is equal to having an immortal body.


    Wu Jiu really didn''t expect that a small semi divine aborigine could understand the nirvana God. It''s really against the sky, and it''s not the most against the sky. The most against the sky is that Qin Hao can not let himself be reborn, but also let others be reborn. Wu Jiu has never heard that the nirvana God can be like this. Naturally, he has some fear in his heart.


    You should know that the heavenly soldiers under his command belong to the Beiyuan Heavenly Kingdom, and it''s nothing to lose some. However, once all the heavenly soldiers under his command fall, his bodyguard will come to an end and will be severely punished, and Wu Jiu is definitely not willing to bear that kind of punishment.


    However, now that Qin Hao holds the nirvana God, his people can be reborn from nirvana. In this way, Wu Jiu''s heavenly soldiers will continue to be killed, which makes Wu Jiu regret bringing his heavenly soldiers. Of course, Wu Jiu most regrets that he did not refine this semi divine domain into his world secret treasure earlier, so there would be no such thing as today.


    After listening to Wu Jiu''s words, the people in the three circles looked at a flash of fear on Wu Jiu''s face, but they were surprised. Then the leader of Tongtian sect laughed and manipulated the immortal killing sword array to rush forward again. Since they don''t have to worry about being killed now, they naturally want to kill happily! Taiqing sage, Yuqing sage and others laughed when they saw Tongtian sect leader shooting again and attacked and killed the past.

 Chapter 809

    The people of the three realms attacked and killed some black armor heavenly soldiers again, but there were too many black armor heavenly soldiers, more than 10000, and there were only six saints in the three realms, so in an instant, all the people of the three realms were killed again. However, the next moment, the people of the three realms were reborn and reappeared in the sky, Then the people in the three realms laughed and rushed at the black armor heavenly soldiers again.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about the happy killing of the falling. At this moment, all the people in the three circles rushed forward bravely and killed the black armor heavenly soldiers, and the people in the three circles were happy, but Wu Jiu panicked. The number of losses of the heavenly soldiers under his command has exceeded the bottom line he can bear, and he can''t let the black armor heavenly soldiers have any losses any more.


    With a roar, Wu Jiu turned his hand, and a blood red little red gourd appeared in his hand. Suddenly, a vast and surging breath was released from the red gourd, and a great evil spirit spread. This is Wu Jiu''s secret treasure. Because it has not been refined into a divine world, this red gourd is not a world secret treasure, However, it is more powerful than the general chaos treasure. I don''t know how many times.


    After summoning the secret treasure, Wu Jiu directly urged the red gourd. Suddenly, a stream of red smoke sprayed out of the red gourd, turned into red clouds, and swept away towards the front. While the people in the three circles just looked at the red smoke sprayed out by the red gourd, they felt the whirling of heaven and earth, collapsed one by one in the void, and saw that they were about to be swallowed up by the huge red cloud transformed by the red smoke, Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly shot.


    At the moment Wu Jiu summoned the red gourd, Qin Hao felt the danger and did not hesitate. Qin Hao directly took back the three realms, and then summoned the Heaven Gate of creation. With a roar of thunder, the Heaven Gate of creation fell from the sky without warning, landed over all the black armor heavenly soldiers, and suppressed them towards the black armor heavenly soldiers, None of the black armor heavenly soldiers could escape, and all dissipated in an instant.


    The Heaven Gate of creation, which stands on the sky, emits boundless immortal light. With a single blow, all the black armor heavenly soldiers are killed. This scene makes everyone in the three realms stare. The Heaven Gate of creation is really strong.


    Wu Jiu was also silly when he saw this scene. Then he felt the breath of the Heaven Gate of fortune. He immediately opened his mouth and was shocked. He shouted, "world secret treasure, you have refined into world secret treasure! No, you have refined yourself into world secret treasure. Are you crazy?"


    In an instant, Wu Jiu saw the strangeness of the Heaven Gate of creation and knew that the Heaven Gate of creation was not only the world''s secret treasure, but also Qin Hao''s noumenon, which made Wu Jiu feel that Qin Hao was completely crazy, because no one had done such a thing to refine himself into the world''s secret treasure, whether in Beiyuan heaven or in other heaven regions. It was crazy. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Wu Jiu couldn''t believe it was true.


    Looking at the heavenly gate of creation, Wu Jiu''s eyes are full of greed. He wants to take the heavenly gate of creation as his own, and it''s not without a chance. Originally, he thought Qin Hao had cultivated in the world God realm. In that case, Wu Jiu was still afraid of Qin Hao. However, now he finds that Qin Hao has refined himself into the world secret treasure, and Qin Hao''s separation is only the world God realm, This poses no threat to Wu jiulai.


    Therefore, Wu Jiu felt that he had a great opportunity to grab the gate of heaven. Once he got the world secret treasure, he could use the power of the world secret treasure to step into the realm of the world God''s perfection, or even reach a higher realm. Thinking of these, Wu Jiu did not hesitate to offer a hand, offered a red gourd again, ejected a stream of red smoke, and shrouded the past towards Qin Hao.


    Although Qin Hao''s chaotic divine body is only a separation, if this separation is suppressed, it can still have an impact on Qin Hao''s noumenon. Wu Jiu''s idea is that the separation of chaotic divine body has only the cultivation of heaven and God. It can''t be his opponent at all. He can easily suppress Qin Hao''s separation.


    Seeing Wu Jiu''s move, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold. At this moment, Qin Hao also knew Wu Jiu''s real cultivation. As long as he made a separate move, he would certainly not be Wu Jiu''s opponent and would be blasted into slag by Wu Jiu, but Qin Hao also had the Heaven Gate of fortune and had great confidence to kill Wu Jiu!


    With Wu Jiu''s action, Qin Hao roared, and then a golden light fell on Qin Hao from the sky, enveloping Qin Hao. This is Qin Hao''s Heavenly Emperor Avenue. Now after it was displayed, Qin Hao immediately drew the power of trillions of creatures from the three realms, but it was not poured into the separate body of chaotic God, but into the Heaven Gate of creation. In an instant, The breath from the Heaven Gate of fortune soared.


    In an instant, the heavenly gate of fortune released limitless immortal light and suppressed the past towards the front. The red smoke emitted by the red gourd was blown away directly. The heavenly gate of fortune went straight to Wu Jiu to smash Wu Jiu into powder!


    "No, it''s impossible!" Wu Jiu looked at the Heaven Gate of fortune that suppressed him and shouted in horror.


    From Wu Jiu''s point of view, it can be seen that the heavenly gate of creation has just been refined into the world''s secret treasure for a short time. Even if it is powerful, it is impossible to suppress it. Indeed, if Wu Jiu wants to suppress the world God''s great realm with the power of the heavenly gate of creation itself, it is not a simple thing, or even impossible.


    But now the power of the heavenly gate of fortune has suddenly soared. I don''t know how many times. This change is really terrible. Wu Jiu feels scared and feels the breath released from the heavenly gate of fortune. Wu Jiu knows that he is definitely not the opponent of the heavenly gate of fortune. Although he is very unwilling, he has nothing to do.


    Looking at the Heaven Gate of fortune that was about to fall on his head, Wu Jiu flashed a determination in his eyes, and then directly sacrificed the red gourd in his hand. The red gourd rose against the storm, turned into the same size as the Heaven Gate of fortune in the twinkling of an eye, and then hit the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    With a loud bang, the red gourd was torn apart, and the Heaven Gate of fortune swayed and retreated. The vast power rippled and swept around.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Jiu was overjoyed. Then he took out the Dun empty plate, urged it, turned and fled the three realms.


    Although the red gourd is the material that Wu Jiu wants to refine the world''s secret treasure. Sacrificing the red gourd is a great blow to Wu Jiu, Wu Jiu can''t manage so much in order to save his life, and the red gourd didn''t disappoint him and won him a glimmer of vitality.

 Chapter 810

    Originally, Wu Jiu, who wanted to refine the three realms into a secret treasure and turn the red gourd into a world secret treasure, didn''t expect such an end in the end. He not only lost all his heavenly soldiers, but also destroyed his secret treasure. It can be said that Wu Jiu''s loss is too great. But at this moment, he can''t control so much. It''s still important to run for his life.


    With a flash of light, Wu Jiu disappeared into the three realms. At this time, the lucky Tianmen just smashed the red gourd and was shaken back by the power released after the collision. Seeing that Wu Jiu urged dunkong pan to escape, Qin Hao immediately had to manipulate the lucky Tianmen to catch up. It was too late. Finally, he could only watch Wu Jiu escape from the three realms, In desperation, we can only urge the Heaven Gate of fortune to devour all the fragments of the red gourd.


    Although Wu Jiu''s red gourd is not the world''s secret treasure, it is much stronger than the general chaos treasure. Of course, Qin Hao will not waste. After being swallowed by the Heaven Gate of creation, it can make the Heaven Gate of creation stronger. The stronger the Heaven Gate of creation is, the stronger the three realms bred in the Heaven Gate of creation will be.


    During the period of seclusion, Qin Hao has figured out how to improve the power of the world''s secret treasure, that is, to constantly build the world contained in the world''s secret treasure. For the case of the Heaven Gate of creation, to make the Heaven Gate of creation more and more powerful, we must constantly build the three realms, make the space of the three realms larger and the creatures of the three realms stronger, Only in this way can the gate of heaven become stronger and stronger.


    It''s just that it''s not enough to rely on Qin Hao''s cultivation of chaotic Tianjing and the chaotic divine water refined from Nirvana Tianjing. More conditions are needed. For example, the red gourd smashed by the Tianmen gate of creation is a good material. As long as the Tianmen gate of creation devours the fragments of the red gourd, the power of the Tianmen gate of creation will become stronger, and the Tianmen gate of creation will become stronger, and the three realms will become stronger, And the strengthening of the three realms will promote the strengthening of the Heaven Gate of fortune, which continues to cycle.


    Qin Hao manipulated the Heaven Gate of creation to collect the fragments of the red gourd, then took the Heaven Gate of creation back into his body and returned to the three realms. Of course, he wanted to catch up with Wu Jiu, but with his current strength, even if he could catch up with Wu Jiu, he could not do anything about him, unless he could leave with the Heaven Gate of creation, but the three realms were in this world and integrated with the Heaven Gate of creation, What will happen to the three realms if the heavenly gate of fortune is taken away by Qin hao? Will you stay here or will you be taken away by Qin Hao with the heavenly gate of fortune?


    Before this problem is clarified, Qin Hao can not easily leave the three realms.


    When Qin Hao returned to the three realms, Wu Jiu had already urged the Dun empty disk to stay away from the three realms. This Dun empty disk is a secret treasure similar to the transmission method array. When urging, you only need to stand on the Dun empty disk. After urging, the Dun empty disk will protect the people on it to escape to the designated area. The speed is fast and the transmission distance is far, It''s just that no matter how powerful the escape disk is, it''s not as good as the world secret treasure. If you can have a world secret treasure, especially the world secret treasure of transmission, you can even shuttle between various celestial regions in an instant.


    So thinking that Qin Hao had refined himself into a world secret treasure, and that world secret treasure was still so powerful, Wu Jiu was frightened and desperately urged him to escape to the front. After exhausting all his internal mana, Wu Jiu stopped and looked back at the three realms. His eyes were full of resentment, and the terrible hatred was released from him.


    Wu Jiu shook his fist involuntarily and looked at the direction of the three realms. Wu Jiu said in a cold voice, "if you don''t revenge this revenge, swear not to be a man, wait, this seat will take back everything that belongs to this seat!"


    Originally, Wu Jiu had regarded the semi divine realm opened up by Pangu as his thing. This time, he came to refine the whole three realms into red gourd and achieve his world secret treasure. However, Qin Hao unexpectedly refined the three realms into the Heaven Gate of creation, integrated himself with the world secret treasure and regarded the world secret treasure as his own noumenon, This made Wu Jiu a little unprepared and lost the first chance.


    It''s just a mistake. Now all the heavenly soldiers have fallen. He can''t go back to the Beiyuan Dynasty. Once he goes back, he will be punished by difficult phenomena, but where to go? Wu Jiu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, thinking about this problem in his heart.


    "Hey, hey, the cousin of the boy Pangu let us murder Pangu. Although he gave us some benefits, it''s still far from good. Now we are also in trouble because of that thing. It''s reasonable to ask the boy for some benefits." Wu Jiu whispered to himself, and his eyes glittered with greed.


    If Wu Jiu had not agreed to the request of the pan family boy and used tricks to murder Pan Gu, Wu Jiu would not have sent a separate person to follow Pan Gu, nor would he have guarded the divine domain opened by Pan Gu for hundreds of millions of years, nor would he have lost all his heavenly soldiers and his secret treasures. Therefore, all this was the fault of the pan family boy. Of course, his loss should be compensated by the pan family boy, although the pan family is powerful, However, Wu Jiu is also a master of the world God Dacheng realm. He can still deal with the pan family.


    "If that boy doesn''t know the truth, we''ll tell him about it. Hey hey, a descendant who can open up the divine domain. If those old guys of the pan family know about it, they don''t know if they will go crazy." Wu Jiuyin said with a smile.


    Then Wu Jiu didn''t delay any more. After his mana was restored, he drove the dunkong plate to the territory of the pan family.


    At the same time, on the LingXiao palace of the three realms and Tianting, all the great powers of the three realms gathered here. Looking at Qin Hao sitting on the throne, everyone still has a fresh memory of the previous World War I, especially the fact that they can be reborn from Nirvana again and again, which makes you curious and want to get the answer from Qin Hao.


    "Di Jun, Taoist friend, why can we have Nirvana and rebirth like you? Why don''t you tell us." the leader of Tongtian cult couldn''t hold back and said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled. He had long understood the purpose of the saints of heaven and earth and the great powers of the other three realms. Now, after listening to the words of the leader of Tongtian cult, he naturally didn''t hide it. He whispered, "the emperor has conquered the days and controlled all the laws of the three realms. As long as the emperor is willing, you can be reborn from nirvana."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the saints of heaven and earth and other great powers stared. Of course, they all know that Qin Hao has achieved the position of emperor of heaven. Sooner or later, they will fight against Tiantian and compete for the control of the three realms. This is an inevitable fate. They just think that Qin Hao has not gone to fight against Tiantian, but they did not expect that Qin Hao has already defeated Tiantian and controlled the three realms.

 Chapter 811

    The saints of heaven and earth and Da Neng in the three realms did not expect that Qin Hao had gone to find the decisive battle of days, defeated days, and completely mastered the three realms. They all looked at Qin Hao in shock, thinking of the picture that Qin Hao reopened the human world, days came, and waved to make the whole three realms completely complete. They were silent in their hearts. Such powerful days were not Qin Hao''s opponents, How strong is Qin Hao now?


    Qin Hao looked at the people shocked, but he didn''t continue to explain. He didn''t know why Tiantian would make him perfect and chose to integrate with the Tianmen noumenon of fortune. Qin Hao couldn''t figure out what it was for, so he couldn''t explain it to the people now. Anyway, it was cool for the people to feel that he had defeated Tiantian.


    "Emperor of heaven, Wu Jiu escaped. What should we do?" at this time, Qin Nan came forward and said to Qin Hao.


    Although they had won a great victory in the past, everyone present understood that without Qin Hao, there would be no way to win the war. At this time, they already knew that the three realms opened by Pangu God were called the divine realm. However, outside the divine realm, there is a more powerful heaven and a broader world. In the outside world, an ordinary heavenly soldier can be comparable to the saints of heaven and earth in the three realms, This makes all the people in the three circles feel great pressure, especially the saints of heaven and earth. Today''s World War I makes them feel how small and eager to be stronger.


    Qin Hao listened to Qin Nan''s words, nodded and said, "Wu Jiu is not worried. As long as he dares to come again, the emperor can kill him, but it''s a trouble after all. Don''t be afraid of anything else, but the emperor is a little worried about whether there is a stronger man behind him."


    Now Wu Jiu is really not in Qin Hao''s eyes. With the body of the Heaven Gate of fortune in hand, Qin Hao can easily extract the power of trillions of creatures in the three realms and kill Wu Jiu into slag. Just in case there is a backer behind Wu Jiu, there will be some trouble, so Qin Hao is also thinking of finding Wu Jiu as soon as possible and solving the trouble.


    "It seems that the emperor should leave the three realms." Qin Hao then said softly.


    Hearing this, Xihe, Changxi and Nuwa all changed their faces. Of course, they didn''t want Qin Hao to leave, but they also knew that Qin Hao had to leave for the safety of the three worlds to find Wu Jiu and solve the problem. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, they didn''t say a word, but just looked at Qin Hao quietly.


    All the saints of heaven and earth, Sanjie Daneng and all the ministers in Tianting were surprised when they heard Qin Hao''s words. Because Qin Hao existed in the Sanjie, they could win the previous war. If Qin Hao left, in case of today''s situation in the future, who should protect them from the wind and rain?


    Qin Hao looked at the look of the people, smiled, then stood up and said to the people, "gentlemen, follow the emperor to verify one thing."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, everyone in the audience got up and flew away with Qin Hao towards the 36th heaven, and soon came to the end of chaos. After arriving here, Qin Hao thought and summoned the Heaven Gate of creation. Even if he manipulated the Heaven Gate of creation to hit the front, he only heard a loud bang, and a crack was hit in the boundary wall of the three realms, Then Qin Hao asked the people to wait here, and then walked outside the crack.


    After walking out of the boundary wall of the three realms, Qin Hao first put away the Heaven Gate of fortune and looked forward. This was the first time Qin Hao walked out of the three realms. He saw that there was an endless dark starry sky in front of him, while the three realms behind him disappeared completely with the slow healing of the boundary wall, but Qin Hao could clearly feel that the three realms existed behind him.


    The reason why Qin Hao went out of the three realms was to verify whether the three realms would leave with him if he left the three realms with the Heaven Gate of fortune. So looking at the infinite dark starry sky ahead, Qin Hao immediately used his escape technique to escape to the front. Qin Hao turned into a divine light and disappeared where the three realms were in the blink of an eye, Breathing is tens of thousands of miles away.


    Qin Hao just flew forward with his own escape skill. Naturally, the speed was not fast. However, Qin Hao didn''t want to fly fast, but to test his idea. Therefore, after flying forward for nearly a million miles, Qin Hao stopped, thought a little, summoned the door of heaven again, and completely opened the two doors of the door of heaven, Seeing the three realms bred in them, Qin Hao stepped into the gate of heaven.


    This is the first time Qin Hao has walked into the Heaven Gate of creation. He doesn''t know whether he can return to the three realms. After all, the place where he is now is millions of miles away from the place where the three realms were originally located. However, when Qin Hao stepped into the Heaven Gate of creation, he found that he has returned to the three realms, and still within the walls of the three realms, he saw Xihe, Changxi and Nuwa, Seeing other people in the three realms immediately surprised Qin Hao.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Qin Hao finally felt relieved that the three realms would indeed move with the movement of the Heaven Gate of creation. It seems that the three realms were indeed refined into the Heaven Gate of creation. In this way, no matter where the Heaven Gate of creation goes, Qin Hao can take the three realms with him, and Qin Hao can guard trillions of creatures in the three realms anytime and anywhere.


    All the people in the three realms watched Qin Hao appear in front of them without warning. One by one, Qin Hao widened his eyes. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled, told them what he had verified before, and finally said, "you can rest assured to practice in the three realms. The emperor will go to Wu Jiu to settle accounts."


    After that, Qin Hao turned and walked outside again, and then disappeared in front of the three worlds without warning. In fact, Qin Hao came out directly from the gate of heaven.


    Standing in front of the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao looked at the three realms inside the gate. Qin Hao thought a little. The gates on both sides of the Heaven Gate of fortune closed slowly. Then the Heaven Gate of fortune was taken into Qin Hao''s body, but Qin Hao was in trouble. Although he left the three realms now, where is the Beiyuan heaven? And even if he arrives at Beiyuan Tianyu, can he find Wu Jiu?


    Qin Hao originally thought that the three realms were the end of the universe, but with the emergence of Wu Jiu, Qin Hao knew that the three realms were just a divine realm opened up by Pangu God, and this divine realm could only be regarded as a drop in the ocean in the endless universe. Although he completely mastered the three realms and was invincible among the three realms, he was in the world outside the three realms, What is his current level of strength?


    All this is unknown to Qin Hao. For a time, Qin Hao was confused and didn''t know where to go.


    After a long time, Qin Hao sighed and then fled to the front. Although he didn''t know where Beiyuan Tianyu was, Qin Hao believed that as long as he kept flying forward, he would be able to find the way to Beiyuan Tianyu. From this moment on, Qin Hao even really left the three worlds and began his journey in the endless universe.

 Chapter 812

    This is the fifth year since Qin Hao left the third world. However, in front of Qin Hao, there is still an endless dark sky. He didn''t encounter anything. Not to mention the ancient star with creatures, he didn''t even see a stone, which makes Qin Hao very depressed. He thought he could find the ancient star of life and ask the way to Beiyuan heaven, But I didn''t expect to meet a ghost for five years.


    Looking at the endless dark sky ahead, Qin Hao felt that he should fly in another direction. However, this idea has poured out in Qin Hao''s heart many times in the past five years, but Qin Hao has pressed down every time, because Qin Hao is worried that if he changes one direction or the result is the same, he might as well not change the direction, So Qin Hao flew forward and occasionally stopped to practice for a period of time.


    Although there are endless dark stars around, the vitality and the power of heaven and earth are many times stronger than those of the three realms. Under such circumstances, Qin Hao''s strength has increased a lot while flying forward and cultivating, but Qin Hao now knows little about the cultivation realm outside the three realms, So now he only knows that his body has reached the realm of ancestor god, and his cultivation is still the realm of heaven God. As for the noumenon creation, the Tianmen is the realm of world God, and he knows nothing else.


    However, Qin Hao knows very well that it is extremely difficult for him to break through the realm of ancestral God and Heavenly God. Only because Qin Hao has limited understanding of the world outside the three realms, naturally he can''t find the problem, so he can only practice like this for the time being.


    "If only there could be a flying boat now." Qin Hao said this for 5800 times.


    In the past five years, Qin Hao has completely relied on his own magic to fly forward, which makes Qin Hao very want a flying boat that can control flying. In this way, he doesn''t need to work so hard. Unfortunately, his Kaikong shuttle can only be used in the three realms, and Qin Hao doesn''t work after leaving the three realms. Therefore, Qin Hao can only rely on his own magic to fly, which makes Qin Hao very depressed, Constantly talking about wanting a flying boat.


    But in the endless starry sky, Qin Hao may have to wait a long time to realize this wish.


    He continued to fly forward. After another half a year, Qin Hao was still flying forward. However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly found an extremely huge vortex in front of him. Even if he was still far away, Qin Hao had felt the boundless suction, and the vortex was swallowing everything around him.


    Because the vortex is just in the direction of Qin Hao''s advance, if Qin Hao continues to fly forward, he is bound to meet this vortex. However, Qin Hao is reluctant to let Qin Hao choose to change his flight direction. It is because he has always believed that the way to Beiyuan heaven can be found in the front, and Qin Hao has never changed his direction, If a whirlpool changes the flight direction and misses the opportunity to find a way to Beiyuan Tianyu, Qin Hao will really regret to die.


    "Damn it, the emperor doesn''t believe it, but he can''t have a small vortex." looking at the vortex ahead, Qin Hao snorted coldly and whispered.


    Qin Hao continued to fly forward. Anyway, there was nothing to do in the endless dark sky. Meeting such a vortex could relieve his boredom, so Qin Hao decided not to change his direction and continued to fly forward. However, the more he flew forward, the more he regretted, because the vortex was so large that it almost covered the whole sky in front of him, Qin Hao has no way to change his direction now.


    Moreover, the closer he gets to the vortex, the stronger the phagocytic force gushing out of it. Qin Hao urges his strength to resist, so that he can get closer a little. However, the closer he gets, the harder Qin Hao resists, which makes Qin Hao more cautious. It would be a shame if he planted here.


    The huge whirlpool that cut off the whole sky slowly rotates in front of him. One of them is chaotic, as if pregnant with everything, and there seems to be nothing. However, Qin Hao ignores these. Now he has urged all his physical strength and cultivation to resist the phagocytic power released from the whirlpool. Only then can he stand in front of the whirlpool and not be swallowed by the whirlpool, Qin Hao wanted to break the vortex, but it was impossible.


    Qin Hao never expected that the chaotic vortex would be so powerful, but it was impossible to turn back when he came here. So looking at the chaotic vortex ahead, Qin Hao clenched his teeth and determined to pass through the chaotic vortex, so he gave up resistance and walked into the vortex. However, at the moment Qin Hao gave up resistance, His body was swallowed into the chaotic vortex, and then a vast and surging force poured out of the vortex and crushed Qin Hao directly.


    With a puff, Qin Hao''s body was directly crushed into a blood mist and disappeared, leaving only the Heaven Gate of creation. Then the Heaven Gate of creation released limitless immortal light. Then the Heaven Gate of creation shook hard, which directly opened the shackles of the chaotic vortex, crossed the past and came to the other side of the vortex, but there was no swallowing power on this side.


    After crossing the chaotic vortex, the Heaven Gate of creation opened slowly, and the nirvana fire in the center of the Heaven Gate of creation shook. Then Qin Hao came out of it. However, Qin Hao''s face was very ugly. Obviously, it was because he had not been able to deal with the chaotic vortex before, and it still needed the body of Heaven Gate of creation to cross the chaotic vortex, Naturally, Qin Hao felt ashamed.


    Although the Heaven Gate of creation is Qin Hao''s noumenon and the chaotic divine body is a separate body, because the Heaven Gate of creation only integrates Qin Hao''s three souls and seven souls, but does not have Qin Hao''s consciousness, it still focuses on the consciousness of the separate body of chaotic divine body. Although Qin Hao is the main body and the separate hand, he has never regarded the Heaven Gate of creation as the main body in Qin Hao''s heart, He always thought that the heavenly gate of fortune was his magic weapon, so he felt very shameless.


    Qin Hao felt better after finally crossing the chaotic vortex, and no one saw it. Then he put away the gate of heaven and continued to fly to the front.


    After flying forward for a short time, Qin Hao actually saw nine huge ancient stars not far ahead, which made Qin Hao excited instantly. After walking in the endless darkness for five and a half years, he didn''t even touch an ancient star. Now, after passing through the chaotic vortex, he met an ancient star and nine at one go, This instantly dissipated Qin Hao''s previous depression and urged all his mana to escape to the nine ancient stars in front of him.

 Chapter 813

    The nine ancient stars looked close in front of him, but the distance was still very far away. Qin Hao urged all his mana to fly forward. It took nearly half a month to finally come to the front of the nine ancient stars. After arriving here, Qin Hao saw nearly 100 monks lining up in front of him, as if they were waiting for something.


    This is the first time Qin Hao met a friar in the endless universe after leaving the three worlds. Naturally, Qin Hao was a little excited. Qin Hao hurried to the last part of the team and began to queue up. At the same time, he felt carefully and found that the accomplishments of these more than 100 friars were basically in the realm of God, and no friars in the realm of ancestral God were found, In other words, none of these friars specializes in physical strength, which reassures Qin Hao. In this way, Qin Hao is not afraid of anyone by virtue of physical strength and self-cultivation.


    Standing in front of Qin Hao is a big man in black. He has a long back and a strong waist. He looks very fierce. However, he stands in the back in good order without any breakthrough. Seeing this, Qin Hao whispers to the big man in black, "brother, I want to ask you something. What are we doing in line here?"


    When hearing Qin Hao''s words, the big man in black and everyone in front of him turned their heads and looked at Qin Hao. Each of them looked very strange, as if they were looking at a monster. Finally, the big man in black stared at Qin Hao and asked, "you really don''t know what you''re doing?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and felt sick in his heart. This is not nonsense. If he knew what he was doing, he would not ask. However, seeing Qin Hao nodding, the big man in black and the people in front burst into laughter. The laughter was full of ridicule, which made Qin Hao very unhappy, but he endured it. He is no longer in the three realms now, Let''s get into less trouble.


    "Ha ha, where does this come from, woodlouse, even the space-time transmission matrix does not know!" the black coat big fellow laughs to say.


    Space time transmission array? Qin Hao listened to the words of the big man in black, and then looked ahead. Except for the nine huge ancient stars, there was no transmission array at all. Of course, Qin Hao did see a gold robed man sitting in front of the team, and all the people in line stood respectfully in front of the gold robed man, as if waiting for something.


    Are those nine ancient stars the space-time transmission array? Qin Hao thought in his heart, and after such thoughts came out of his heart, Qin Hao really saw the difference. There were nine ancient stars, of which the largest one was in the center, and the other eight ancient stars were around, covering a larger area than the three worlds. Looking at the arrangement of these nine ancient stars, it was a bit like a Dharma array, It''s incredible to use nine ancient stars to arrange a transmission array.


    The nine ancient stars in front of him are really too huge, bigger than any ancient star in the three realms. Even the largest solar star and lunar star in the three realms are far from being able to compare with them. Such a huge nine ancient stars are actually only used to arrange a space-time transmission array. This pen is too big. Qin Hao wants to know who has such means and power.


    Listen to the ridicule of the black man and the people in front of him, Qin Hao is not angry. He is really a woodlouse, and he knows nothing about the three circles. So, after listening to the black man, Qin Hao whispered, "this big brother is right. I know this for the first time. This is a telegraph array of time and space, which makes you laugh."


    The big man in black listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at Qin Hao disdainfully, and then said to Qin Hao, "look, you''re still sensible, I''ll tell you, see? That''s the space-time transmission array. As long as you have enough chaotic liquid, you can go anywhere you want through the space-time transmission array."


    "Chaos spirit liquid? Brother, what is chaos spirit liquid?" Qin Hao asked hurriedly after listening to the man in black.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the big man in black was stunned again, and everyone in front was stunned. Qin Hao didn''t know the space-time transmission array, but Qin Hao''s breath was clearly the realm of heaven. How could he not know the chaotic spirit liquid? But then the big man in black and the others laughed again, and the laughter was full of ridicule and disdain.


    "I see that your kid is woodlouse, you are exaggerating, you say you do not even know how to practice chaos to the celestial realm?" the black coat man laughed to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was still not angry. He still looked at the big man in black with a smile and said to the big man in black with great humility, "brother, I''ve been practicing with my master before. This is the first time I''ve wandered out, so I don''t understand anything. Please give me more advice."


    "What? You still have a master? Didn''t your master teach you what is space-time transmission array and chaotic spirit liquid?" the man in black asked in surprise after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the big man in black, Qin Hao smiled shyly and said softly, "brother, my master doesn''t tell me anything except let me practice. Please be kind and tell me what chaos liquid is."


    Looking at Qin Hao''s modest appearance, the man in black was very satisfied, and then he really explained to Qin Hao what is chaotic spirit liquid. What Qin Hao didn''t expect is that the chaotic spirit liquid mentioned by the man in black is actually the chaotic God water in the Qi sea of Qin Hao''s Dantian.


    Chaotic spirit liquid is the unique symbol of the friars in the realm of God. Only friars above the realm of God can refine chaotic spirit liquid by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth and the power of the road. However, it is not easy for a friar in the realm of God to refine the vitality of heaven and earth and the power of the road to obtain chaotic spirit liquid, even if it is a perfect accomplishment in the realm of God, A month of hard practice may not be able to condense a drop of chaotic spiritual liquid.


    Therefore, Qin Hao was stunned when he heard the words of the great man in black. The perfect monk of the heavenly realm couldn''t condense a drop of chaotic spirit liquid for a month. But why did he just step into the heavenly realm and didn''t even reach the Xiaocheng realm of the heavenly realm, and the chaotic spirit liquid condensed from his body look like a vast ocean?


    This makes Qin Hao full of doubts. I don''t know why. Is it because he is a chaotic God? Or is it because the chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra he practiced are too powerful?


    But anyway, Qin Hao understood one thing, that is, he is not woodlouse, but a local rich man!

 Chapter 814

    A monk in the realm of God worked hard for a month to condense a drop of chaotic holy liquid. It can be seen how precious the chaotic holy liquid is. However, in Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, the chaotic holy liquid is like a vast ocean, which makes Qin Hao feel a lot more confident immediately. Unexpectedly, he is still a super local rich man.


    "Elder brother, can you really go anywhere as long as there is enough chaotic liquid?" Qin Hao then asked the man in black again.


    The big man in black seemed to show off his extensive knowledge, so after listening to Qin Hao''s words, his voice increased a little and said, "Of course, as long as you have enough chaos, you can''t say that we are in Donghua, even if you want to go to other fields, but you can''t even see what woodlouse is like. It''s certainly not yet able to condense the chaos fluid. Listen to your eldest brother, I advise you to go back and cultivate it for millions of years.


    After listening to the words of the big man in black, the people in line in front laughed again. Obviously, they all think that Qin Hao, who has just entered the realm of God, must have no chaotic spirit liquid. It is impossible to go to other places through the space-time transmission array in front.


    "What? This is not Beiyuan Tianyu?" just when Qin Hao heard what the man in Black said, he shouted.


    Qin Hao always thought that he should be in the territory of Beiyuan heaven, but he didn''t expect that he was in Donghua heaven. Qin Hao was stunned and his heart was full of doubts. According to Wu Jiu, he sent Pangu God to open up the divine domain. How could Pangu God leave Beiyuan heaven to open up the divine domain? That''s why Qin Hao came here I think I''ve always been in the territory of Beiyuan heaven, but I didn''t expect that I wasn''t.


    The big man in black was stunned when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He said to Qin Hao in some doubt, "Beiyuan Tianyu? Where is that? Hey, have any of you ever heard of Beiyuan Tianyu?"


    After listening to the words of the big man in black, the people standing in front of the big man in black shook their heads. It seems that they have never heard of Beiyuan Tianyu. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s face is a little ugly. No one has ever heard of Beiyuan Tianyu. This is really troublesome. It seems that it will take some time to go to Beiyuan Tianyu to find Wu Jiu.


    "Elder brother, can you tell me something about Donghua heaven?" Qin Hao asked the man in black again.


    Because there are more than 100 people waiting in line, there is nothing to do anyway. In order to show off his extensive knowledge, the big man in black naturally didn''t refuse Qin Hao''s request and began to tell Qin Hao about Donghua heaven, which made Qin Hao know something about Donghua heaven.


    The territory of the Donghua heaven is extremely vast. If the friar of the heavenly realm wants to fly around the territory of the Donghua heaven, it is estimated that it will not be possible to complete it for hundreds of millions of years. The most powerful force in the whole Donghua heaven is the ancient Donghua kingdom. The ruler is called the Donghua emperor. It is said that he is a strong man in the perfection of the world God realm. He has ten world gods and countless heavenly gods under his hand There are 75 chaotic worlds in the territory of Donghua Tianyu.


    The so-called chaotic world is actually a divine realm, but all these chaotic worlds belong to the private property of Donghua emperor, and no one can have the slightest covet. In addition to these chaotic worlds, there are countless chaotic ancient stars in Donghua heaven, and there are countless creatures of all ethnic groups.


    Qin Hao silently wrote down the news from the big man in black. He naturally looked forward to the world outside the three realms. However, he was also very clear that he was no longer in the three realms, and his cultivation was nothing outside the three realms. Even if the noumenon creation Tianmen had the power of the world''s divine realm, it would be a master here, but it''s better to keep a low profile OK.


    The big man in black told Qin Hao what he knew. Seeing Qin Hao, he didn''t want to ask him any more. He immediately felt that it was meaningless, so he turned his head and stopped talking to Qin Hao. At this time, there were only a few people waiting in line. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the big man in black. Qin Hao finally saw what the figure sitting in the front of the team looked like, However, Qin Hao was really shocked when he saw the true purpose of the figure.


    The figure sitting in front of the space-time transmission is a golden monkey with a height of one foot. However, the golden monkey''s tail is a big snake with blue scales. It swings back and forth behind the golden monkey, and its eyes twinkle with cold light. It looks very penetrating.


    Qin Hao was the first time to see such a creature. Naturally, he was a little curious, but he didn''t dare to show it, because Qin Hao could feel that the golden haired monkey had the flesh of the ancestral realm, and had more power than him, so he couldn''t provoke it easily.


    "Where are you going?" the golden monkey asked in a deep voice when it was the turn of the big man in black.


    Previously, he was a very satisfied man in black. He immediately became respectful in front of the golden monkey. After listening to the golden monkey, the man in black quickly smiled and said, "senior, I want to go to golden mercury. I don''t know how much chaotic spirit liquid I need."


    "Three bottles." the golden monkey answered very simply.


    The chaotic spirit liquid takes "drop" as the measurement unit, and 100 drops of chaotic spirit liquid is a bottle. The golden mercury that the man in black wants to go is still far away from here. He needs three bottles of chaotic spirit liquid, that is, 300 drops, which makes the man in black twitch at the corners of his mouth and look like flesh pain. However, the man in black took out three jade bottles and handed them to him.


    The golden monkey took the three bottles of chaotic spirit liquid handed over by the man in black. Without looking at it, he put it away directly, and then said to the man in black, "open the space-time transmission array in five years. Go and wait first."


    The black man listened to the golden monkey and nodded his head. Then he would fly to the other nine ancient stars in front of the other people who had handed the chaotic spirit. But he saw Qin Hao coming up. He immediately shouted to Qin Hao, "how come you haven''t left woodlouse yet?"


    Previously, the black dress man told Qin Hao about Donghua''s universe, and thought that Qin Hao, who didn''t know anything in his eyes, would leave after hearing what he said. But he didn''t think that Qin Hao had not left. This made the black coat man surprised. In his view, Qin Hao, the woodlouse, could not have any chaotic spirit. So after stopping talking to Qin Hao, he stopped. "Qin Hao," he said. It looks like a good play.


    Qin Hao ignored the big man in black and went straight to the golden monkey. The golden monkey looked at Qin Hao and said in a deep voice again, "where are you going?"


    "Elder, I want to go to Beiyuan Tianyu. I don''t know how much chaotic spirit liquid I need?" Qin Hao politely replied to the golden monkey.


    The golden monkey listened to Qin Hao''s words and directly replied, "Beiyuan is too far away. It needs to open the space-time transmission array for you alone, so it needs 10000 bottles of chaotic liquid."


    After listening to the golden monkey, Qin Hao didn''t feel much. When the big man in black heard that he needed 10000 bottles of chaotic liquid to go to Beiyuan heaven, he immediately widened his eyes, as if he didn''t believe what he heard.

 Chapter 815

    Qin Hao didn''t feel much about the ten thousand bottles of chaos spirit liquid mentioned by the golden monkey because the chaos spirit liquid in the Dantian gas sea in his body was like a vast ocean, but the man in black was different. He worked hard to accumulate three hundred drops of chaos spirit liquid in order to go to Golden mercury, and the ten thousand bottles of chaos spirit liquid were one million drops. Naturally, he startled the man in black, He stared at Qin Hao with a shocked face and wanted to see if Qin Hao could take out 10000 bottles of chaotic liquid.


    Originally, Qin Hao really wanted to take out 10000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid directly, and then go to Beiyuan heaven through time and space transmission. However, Qin Hao saw the appearance of a big man in black, but his heart moved, and then said to the golden monkey, "senior, I don''t have so many chaotic spirit liquid, so I won''t go to Beiyuan heaven for the time being."


    "Where do you want to go?" the golden monkey listened to Qin Hao and asked again. He was not angry because Qin Hao didn''t go to Beiyuan Tianyu.


    The big man in black standing next to Qin Hao''s words immediately showed contempt. In his opinion, Qin Hao couldn''t even take out a drop of chaotic liquid. He must have installed it there, so the big man in black was gloating and waiting to see Qin Hao''s jokes. He wanted to see what Qin Hao would say next.


    Qin Hao was in trouble after hearing the golden monkey''s words. Although the big man in black had just talked about some things about Donghua heaven, Qin Hao was really unfamiliar with all parts of Donghua heaven and didn''t know where he should go. Finally, he could only say to the golden monkey, "senior, I don''t know where to go. Why don''t you give me some advice."


    Hearing the words of Qin Hao, the golden monkey did not speak. The big black man standing next to him suddenly called up. "Hello, woodlouse, you are careful. I don''t know where to go. How dare you waste your time here? In my opinion, you do not know where to go, but there is no chaos spirit!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s face was still calm, but he didn''t pay attention to the big man in black. If the powerful golden monkey wasn''t present, Qin Hao had to teach the big man in black a lesson in everything he said. However, Qin Hao endured it again after the big man in black told him about Donghua heaven.


    When the golden monkey heard the black coat, he took a look at the black dress man. Suddenly, the black coat man tremble all over. He hurriedly said to the golden monkey. "The elder atonement is just displeased with this woodlouse deceiving the older generation, but also asks the elder to forgive the offense in the next place."


    After hearing the words of the man in black, the golden monkey just took back his eyes. Then he turned his hand and a stone tablet appeared in his palm. Shaking his hand, the stone tablet rose in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it became more than ten feet tall and stood in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao looked at the stone tablet, The stone tablet records the amount of chaotic spirit liquid needed to travel from this space-time transmission array to various places in the Donghua sky region.


    After a casual look, Qin Hao chose a target and then said to the golden monkey, "senior, I want to go to the Black Dragon Star. This is 200 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid. Please keep it."


    As Qin Hao said this, he turned his hands, took out 200 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid and handed it to the golden monkey. The golden monkey still didn''t say anything about it. He just put away the stone tablet and 200 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid, and then said to Qin Hao, "open the space-time transmission array in five years."


    After that, the golden monkey stopped talking and continued to wait for the next person to use the space-time transmission array. Qin Hao saluted the golden monkey, and then flew to the nine chaotic ancient stars behind the golden monkey. After the stunned black man, he didn''t pay attention to the black man.


    The black man saw Qin Hao flying by his side, and then he woke up with a start. His eyes burst out in a flash of greedy color. He never thought that Qin Hao, who had just stepped into the celestial world, did not reach the two hundred bottles of woodlouse in a short time. The woodlouse did not feel any pain at all. This shows that Qin Hao must have a lot of chaotic supernatural liquid, which naturally makes the man in black gush out the idea of greed.


    The thought that Qin Hao obviously has so many chaotic holy liquid and pretends not to know what chaotic holy liquid is makes the black man full of anger. Looking at Qin Hao''s back away, the black man whispered in his heart, "boy, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel, only blame you for being too arrogant!"


    Then the big man in black went straight to the chaotic ancient star Qin Hao went to, and soon caught up with Qin Hao. Then the big man in black laughed and said to Qin Hao, "Little brother, you really don''t show your face. You don''t feel bad when you take out 200 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid at once. It''s really powerful, but you''re too unkind. Since there are so many chaotic spirit liquids, how can you say you don''t know what chaotic spirit liquid is?"


    "Oh, those were left to me by my master. I didn''t know it was chaotic spirit liquid. I didn''t know it until you said it just now." Qin Hao sneered when he saw the big man in black catching up. Naturally, he knew the purpose of the big man in black, but said to the big man in black with a smile.


    The big man in black listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes lit up and immediately said to Qin Hao, "Little brother, it''s really lucky to have such a good master, but this chaotic spirit liquid has many wonderful functions, especially it can nourish the world''s secret treasure. You should save some use, or you''ll have to worry about refining the world''s secret treasure when you step into the realm of the world God. By the way, little brother, how many bottles of chaotic spirit liquid do you have now?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao pretended to be confused and said to the man in black, "brother, what is the world God and the world secret treasure? I still have more than 100 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid. Is it enough to nourish the world secret treasure?"


    Hearing that Qin Hao had more than 100 bottles of chaotic liquid, the greed in the eyes of the man in black flashed away, and then said to Qin Hao, "where is a hundred bottles enough? You should save some money in the future. Don''t use it like this. Come on, brother, tell you what the world''s secret treasure is."


    Then the big man in black enthusiastically told Qin Hao about the world God and the world secret treasure. Looking at the warm look of the big man in black, Qin Hao sneered in his heart, but pretended to know nothing, and humbly asked the big man in black for advice.


    Qin Hao is very clear about the greed of the man in black, but he doesn''t care at all. With his current strength, he can kill the man in black without the action of the heaven gate. However, the man in black thinks he has already eaten Qin Hao. Thinking about Qin Hao''s 100 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid, the man in black is more enthusiastic about Qin Hao.

 Chapter 816

    Chaos spirit liquid is definitely the hard currency between heaven and earth. You can buy chaos spirit liquid whether it''s natural materials, earth treasures or magical secrets. Even the world secret treasure can be bought as long as you have enough chaos spirit liquid, but the required chaos spirit liquid is absolutely astronomical and unimaginable.


    The big man in black is named Liu Yong. He is a friar in the realm of God. He is just an ordinary friar in Donghua heaven. Don''t say that Qin Hao has a hundred bottles of chaotic spiritual liquid. Even if Qin Hao has only one bottle of chaotic spiritual liquid, it can make Liu Yong greedy. Moreover, Liu Yong has done such things many times. Naturally, he is familiar with the way and thinks that Qin Hao is sure to eat.


    Although the nine chaotic ancient stars used to arrange the space-time transmission array occupy enough territory to compare with the three boundaries, they are actually far worse than the chaotic ancient stars in the Donghua sky. Of course, because the main purpose of these nine ancient stars is to arrange the space-time transmission array, it is normal to be smaller, but these nine chaotic ancient stars are still very prosperous, There are many monks coming and going. They basically use the space-time transmission array.


    Because it takes a lot of money to open the space-time transmission array once, it is not often opened and needs time to wait. Therefore, all monks who want to use the space-time transmission array can wait for the opening time on the nine chaotic ancient stars after handing in the chaotic liquid. As soon as the time arrives, they can leave together.


    Of course, Qin Hao and Liu Yong chose the chaotic ancient star located in the center of the space-time transmission array. After crossing the ancient star boundary wall, Qin Hao saw that the chaotic ancient star was actually a continent, but there was not even a vast ocean. There were cities on the vast land, and friars shuttled through the sky from time to time.


    He chose a city at will. Qin Hao and Liu Yong went in together. Because they still had to wait for five years, Qin Hao decided to find a place to live first. There were many inns in the whole city. Qin Hao and Liu Yong soon found a very good inn. The rent was very cheap. It would take a drop of chaotic liquid to rent for five years, Qin Hao generously paid Liu Yong a drop of chaotic liquid.


    "Brother Qin Hao, this is your first time to wander around. You can go out and practice first." after renting a place to live, Liu Yong said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao sneered in his heart and then nodded. He wanted to go out. Even if Liu Yong didn''t say it, he also wanted to go out. Qin Hao knew Liu Yong''s mind very well, so he said goodbye to Liu Yong, walked outside the Inn and strolled freely. Liu Yong watched Qin Hao go out of the inn with a sneer on his mouth, Turned and walked into his house.


    This city is not the largest in this chaotic ancient star, but it is also very prosperous. There are many friars of all ethnic groups, and they are basically the realm of God, which makes Qin Hao sigh in his heart. Now there is only him in the three worlds. Taoist Zu and Liu Kongkong have reached the realm of God, and the gap between them and the friars of Donghua heaven is too big.


    "I don''t know where Daozu and Liu Kongkong have gone. I really miss them a little." Qin Hao whispered in his heart.


    Daozu left after Qin Hao defeated Tiantian and took control of the three realms. Liu Kongkong also left before Qin Hao left the three realms. Now Qin Hao has arrived here alone, which really makes Qin Hao feel a little lonely. He can''t help thinking of Daozu and Liu Kongkong. He wants to know where they have been and whether they have encountered any trouble, After all, Qin Hao still cares about them for so many years in the three realms.


    While thinking about Daozu and Liu Kongkong, Qin Hao wandered casually, but stopped in front of a store. He saw the words "Liji grocery store" written on the plaque of the store, which stunned Qin Hao. The shops on both sides of the street are not the miraculous medicine Pavilion selling natural materials and earth treasures, or the magic weapon Pavilion selling magic weapons. Here is a grocery store, which made Qin Hao very curious, So he went in.


    Qin Hao smiled when he came in. It''s really a grocery store, because the shelves on both sides of this small store are filled with all kinds of strange things, but they don''t sell very well. There are broken swords and knives, all kinds of broken magic weapons, and even grass roots and leaves. It''s really a wide range of rags.


    There is a table at the bottom of the grocery store. There is a young man lying on the table. His accomplishments are not very high. According to the standards of the three realms, it should be the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Although he can be regarded as a overlord in the three realms, he is only a guy in the grocery store, which makes Qin Hao sigh again.


    The business of the grocery store seemed very bad. Qin Hao even saw that the goods placed on the shelves on both sides were dusty, and the guy seemed to understand that no one would buy, so he was too lazy to clean up. Qin Hao shook his head and wanted to turn around and leave. It seemed that there should be nothing he wanted here.


    Just as Qin Hao turned to leave, an old man came out of the grocery store. When he saw that Qin Hao was leaving, he immediately shouted, "boy, stop for me. Do you want to go when you come to Lao Li''s grocery store without shopping?"


    After listening to the old man''s words, Qin Hao turned around and looked at the old man. He saw that the old man who claimed to be Lao Li was not tall, skinny and had sharp nosed monkey cheeks, but his eyes were bright. Of course, it was all superficial. When Qin Hao saw the old man, Qin Hao trembled severely, Then he sent an idea to Qin Hao and told Qin Hao that the old man was a world God and was very powerful.


    This surprised Qin Hao. He didn''t expect that there was a world God in such a junk grocery store. However, he heard Liu Yong say that there were only ten world gods under the command of Donghua emperor except Donghua emperor. Why did one emerge here? Qin Hao was immediately cautious.


    "Senior, you don''t have what the younger generation needs. You''d better not disturb the elder''s business." Qin Hao whispered to old man Li.


    But after listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Li stared and said loudly, "fart, what does Lao Li''s grocery store have? As long as you need it, there must be it in our grocery store. Come on, what do you need?"


    After listening to old man Li''s words, Qin Hao wants to cry without tears. Old man Li is going to sell. If he knew so, Qin Hao wouldn''t come in.

 Chapter 817

    I only came in to have a look because I was curious about what was sold in the grocery store, but I didn''t expect to meet old man Li in such a world God realm, and look at the meaning of the noumenon of the Heaven Gate of creation. It seems that old man Li is very difficult to deal with. At least the Heaven Gate of creation is not an opponent of old man Li for the time being.


    So after listening to old man Li''s words, Qin Hao said to old man Li very reluctantly, "elder Li, I just want a book to introduce the star map of Donghua heaven and the basic cultivation matters, but I don''t think you have it here."


    The star map and basic cultivation knowledge of Donghua heaven are what Qin Hao needs most now. Qin Hao went shopping to buy these two things. He thought there should be them in Liji grocery store, but there are all kinds of junk in Liji grocery store, but there are no these two things Qin Hao needs.


    "Fart, who says Lao Li''s grocery store doesn''t have it? Come on, this is a Donghua secret record, which records all the places in the whole Donghua heaven. As for the common sense of practice, it also has it. You don''t need to buy anything else." old Li shouted at once after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    As soon as he changed, old man Li kicked on the ass of the boy lying on the table and said loudly, "you smelly boy, I asked you to greet the guests, not to let you sleep. Let me see you sleep next time and disturb my business. See how I deal with you."


    The boy who was kicked stood up reluctantly. He murmured and didn''t know what to say. Then he took a foot thick book taken out by old man Li, walked towards Qin Hao and handed it to Qin Hao. Qin Hao took it and found that it was indeed a secret record of Donghua. He quickly opened it and read it.


    Old man Li didn''t lie. This Donghua secret record really records all places in the territory of Donghua heaven. It''s called a secret record because it also records what natural materials and earth treasures are produced everywhere, what relics and secret places. It can be said that it is extremely detailed, and Qin Hao''s cultivation common sense is also recorded, which makes Qin Hao very happy, With this Donghua secret record, it''s much easier to wander in this Donghua heaven.


    "Master Li, how much chaotic spirit liquid does this secret record need?" Qin Hao asked old man Li.


    Old man Li''s eyes lit up when he heard Qin Hao''s words, and then said to Qin Hao, "not much, not much, just 50 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid."


    Fifty bottles of chaotic spirit liquid, the price is very high. You know, Qin Hao only needs two hundred bottles of chaotic spirit liquid to use the space-time transmission array to go to Heilong star, and it''s too dark to torture a Donghua secret record. The young man standing next to him will speak when he hears old man Li''s words, but old man Li looks back and stares at the boy, Immediately let the boy speechless.


    Qin Hao heard that old man Li asked for 50 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid. Naturally, he knew that the price offered by old man Li was very dark. The boy wanted to remind Qin Hao that old man Li had banned him, but Qin Hao didn''t care. Fifty bottles of chaotic spirit liquid were a lot for ordinary monks, but it was really nothing to him.


    With a movement of mind, fifty bottles of chaotic spirit liquid appeared in Qin Hao''s hand, handed it to old man Li and said, "Master Li, this is fifty bottles of chaotic spirit liquid. If there is no problem, we will clear the money and goods, and I''ll leave."


    Looking at the 50 bottles of chaotic liquid taken out by Qin Hao, old man Li immediately brightened his eyes, laughed and took away all the 50 bottles of chaotic liquid, then came forward enthusiastically, hugged Qin Hao''s shoulder, smiled and said to Qin Hao, "boy, I didn''t expect you to be rich. Come and see what else you like. Lao Li will give you a 20% discount."


    After listening to old man Li, Qin Hao shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t need anything else."


    If there were really good things on the shelves on both sides, Qin Hao would not miss them. However, Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t want those broken swords, broken knives, broken magic weapons and grass roots and leaves. Although there was a vast ocean of chaotic liquid in his Dantian gas sea, he couldn''t take him as a big enemy, so Qin Hao immediately refused to listen to old man Li''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Li''s face suddenly changed. He looked very angry and said to Qin Hao, "you blind boy, do you think the things in Lao Li''s grocery store are broken?"


    Qin Hao looked at old man Li, but he still nodded. The things on the shelves on both sides were broken. Although old man Li was a powerful God in the world, Qin Hao would not compromise on this matter.


    Old man Li was more angry when he saw Qin Hao nodding. He loosened Qin Hao''s shoulder and said loudly, "smelly boy, Lao Li will show you what good things are today!"


    As soon as old man Li waved his hand, a silver light flew out of his hand and circled around the shelves on both sides. Suddenly, the things on the shelves on both sides changed their appearance. Although they were still ragged, everything released an extremely vast and surging breath, and even the grass roots and leaves released a vast spirit of life.


    This scene made Qin Hao''s eyes widened. Then Qin Hao directly opened the peeping eye in the center of his eyebrows to see if it was a cover up made by old man Li, but he didn''t expect that after the peeping eye opened, everything Qin Hao saw actually contained startling weather luck, which almost blinded Qin Hao''s eyes.


    There was a storm in Qin Hao''s heart. He thought everything in the grocery store was broken, but in fact, everything in it was a rare treasure. Qin Hao strode forward, went directly to the shelf with broken swords and knives, and picked up the head of a long gun, although there were gaps in the edges on both sides of the head, However, the breath emitted from above goes beyond the supreme treasure of chaos. It seems that it should be a semi world secret treasure. It can be directly transformed into a world secret treasure only by refining into a divine realm.


    With this spear tip, Qin Hao''s face is full of surprises. His favorite is the long gun. However, with his current strength, the original white bone long gun has long been unable to meet Qin Hao''s needs. Although the Tianmen gate of fortune is powerful, it is not what Qin Hao likes to use. Now when he sees this spear tip, he is naturally ecstatic and can''t put it down.

 Chapter 818

    Qin Hao really didn''t expect that this grocery store, which seems to be full of rags, has another heaven and earth. It turns out that everything in it has been sealed. Although it looks no different from rags, everything is a rare good thing, especially these broken knives and swords, which are half the world''s secret treasures, Just refining into a divine world can immediately become the world''s secret treasure.


    "Master Li, how do you sell the spear tip?" Qin Hao asked old man Li with the spear tip.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old man Li first snorted coldly, and then said, "Now you know Lao Li is full of good things here? Lucky for you, or that sentence, Lao Li will give you a 20% discount on what you like today. I also refined the spear tip casually by Lao Li, and I lack the spear rod. Well, you can give 2000 bottles of chaos spirit liquid, which is the price after giving you a 20% discount."


    The guy who was banned suddenly turned his eyes when he heard what old man Li said. Although he always knew that old man Li was black, he didn''t expect that old man Li was so black. The spear tip in Qin Hao''s hand is indeed a half step world secret treasure, but that''s it. The whole chaotic world of Donghua heaven is the private property of the emperor of Donghua. Who dares to covet it Therefore, the spear tip in Qin Hao''s hand has stopped at half a world secret treasure and will never become a world secret treasure.


    Although the half step world secret treasure is still very valuable, it is absolutely impossible to be worth two thousand bottles of chaotic spirit liquid. Of course, if a world secret treasure is used, the price will increase thousands or thousands of times. This is the gap between the half step world secret treasure and the real world secret treasure.


    Qin Hao listened to old man Li''s words, but he didn''t care. His mind moved. He summoned two thousand bottles of chaotic spiritual liquid, and these two thousand bottles were just 200000 drops of chaotic spiritual liquid. Compared with the vast sea in the Dantian gas sea in Qin Hao''s body, it was nothing. Of course Qin Hao didn''t care. When he saw Qin Hao, he was very happy to take out two thousand bottles of chaotic spiritual liquid, and the boy opened his eyes Old man Li''s eyes were shining.


    "Ha ha, your boy is really rich. Hurry up and see if you like anything else. Lao Li will definitely give you a real price and will never pit you!" old man Li happily collected the 2000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid handed by Qin Hao and urged Qin Hao again.


    Qin Hao listened to old man Li''s words and looked at the shelves on both sides. Although there was nothing Qin Hao liked on the shelves, Qin Hao thought that the Heaven Gate of fortune and the three worlds needed these things to transform, so he said to old man Li, "senior Li, you see how much chaotic spirit liquid is needed for the things here. I want it all."


    "All... All? Are you sure?" old man Li listened to Qin Hao''s words, but he didn''t respond for a while, and his words stuttered.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Seeing this, old man Li laughed and waved his hand. Everything on the shelves on both sides flew directly to Qin Hao, and all fell into Qin Hao''s hands. Then old man Li broke his fingers and calculated, and soon said to Qin Hao, "Boy, there are 58225 bottles of chaos spirit liquid in total. Don''t give any change. Just give 58200 bottles."


    Black, it''s too dark. The boy who was banned heard old man Li''s words and scolded in his heart. Now he really sees through old man Li. He hasn''t seen such a black man. Although the shelves of the grocery store are all good things, it''s definitely not worth more than 50000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid. If he goes to other stores, he needs half at most That''s it.


    Moreover, old man Li not only doubled the price, but also wiped out the change. As a result, he wiped 25 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid, and even the last 200 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid were reluctant to erase. It can be seen that old man Li''s heart has been blackened, and the boy has decided. When old man Li unties his ban, he will resign immediately, and follow such a blackened old man It''s embarrassing to be here.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t feel much about it. He summoned 58200 bottles of chaotic spiritual liquid, and then put everything away. Except for the spear tip full of gaps, Qin Hao gave the rest to the Heaven Gate of creation, which was swallowed up by the Heaven Gate of creation. Anyway, the Heaven Gate of creation is Qin Hao''s noumenon, and the Heaven Gate of creation has benefited Qin Hao The same is true.


    After the money and goods were cleared, Qin Hao left Li Ji''s grocery store and went back to his inn. After Qin Hao left, old man Li put away his money loving appearance, narrowed his eyes, twinkled with a trace of essence, and whispered, "unexpectedly, there is really a chaotic divine body, and it is only a separate body. The body is a world secret treasure. It''s so interesting."


    If Qin Hao is here and hears old man Li''s words, he will be startled. Qin Hao thinks he has restrained the breath of heaven. Old man Li can''t see his secret, but he didn''t expect old man Li to see through all his secrets. He not only knows that Qin Hao is a chaotic God, but also sees that the chaotic God is a separate body.


    After saying that, old man Li burst out a bright smile on his face. Then he turned and walked into the grocery store. When he came to the back yard of the grocery store, old man Li said with some uncertainty, "it seems that he has forgotten something. What is it? Alas, Nian Ji is really a little big."


    In Liji''s grocery store, a young man who was banned was looking up at the roof of the grocery store. Tears slipped from the corners of his eyes, but his heart was shouting, "Li Mu, you damn bastard!"


    Li Mu is naturally the name of old man Li. It''s just that Li Mu can''t hear the boy''s curse.


    Qin Hao rented a separate courtyard in the inn. Liu Yong''s yard was next to him. After returning to the inn, Qin Hao first looked at Liu Yong''s yard and noticed that Liu Yong''s breath was in his yard. He didn''t care. He went directly into his yard and summoned Donghua secret record and spear tip, After watching the tip of the gun for a while, I picked up the secret record of Donghua and looked at it carefully.


    For today''s Qin Hao, what he needs most is the cultivation realm outside the three realms. He only heard of ancestral gods, heavenly gods and world gods from Wu jiukou. However, Qin Hao still doesn''t know what''s going on in each realm, and whether there is a higher realm above the world gods, Qin Hao also urgently wants to know.

 Chapter 819

    Qin Hao carefully read the Donghua secret record, and the more he saw it, the more he felt the value of the chaotic spirit flower, because the things recorded in the Donghua secret record were too comprehensive. The secret record not only introduced all the chaotic ancient stars in each territory of the Donghua sky very clearly, but also recorded the situation on each chaotic ancient star very clearly, regardless of cultural customs, It''s also a specialty of this chaotic ancient star. It''s introduced in great detail. With this Donghua secret record, you can naturally get through in this Donghua heaven.


    Of course, this is not the most satisfying place for Qin Hao. The Donghua secret record also records some relics and legends of Donghua heaven, and also marks what inheritance may exist in these relics, which is a gospel for Qin Hao. Qin Hao was attracted all at once.


    After reading all the things about Donghua heaven, this Donghua secret record came to the end, and the end of the secret record did record some basic knowledge of practice, which inspired Qin Hao''s spirit. He looked at it quickly, his eyes glittered, and his smile became stronger and stronger. Although there were few records of common knowledge of practice, it was enough for Qin Hao, Because everything he needs is recorded in the secret record.


    What Qin Hao most wanted as like as two peas were: what realm did he have after the realm of heaven, and gave a clear answer in the secret book. What Qin Hao did not expect was the spiritual realm recorded in the secret book. Before the celestial world, the realm of the heaven and earth was exactly the same as the boundary in the three realms. There was no difference between them. Even the way to sanctify the sentries is the same.


    Of course, although as like as two peas are divided, the sage is still the only one at the top of the world. The sage realm is just the beginning of spiritual practice. Even the realm of heaven is only the bottom priest. The main difference is that in the three spheres, the number of saints is fixed, once the number of saints is consecrated. Then others can''t continue to preach and become saints, but there is no such restriction in all celestial regions.


    It is recorded in the secret record that monks in all regions of heaven generally choose merit to become saints, and the merit they need is smaller than that in the three realms. I don''t know how many times. Therefore, it is very easy for monks in all regions of heaven to step into the saint. However, it is not so easy for saints from heaven and earth to step into the divine realm, because they must understand a divine principle if they want to step into the divine realm!


    Before the divine realm, whether it is a monk in the divine realm like the three realms or a monk in the celestial realm outside the three realms, all understand the three thousand Avenue laws, and God is above the laws. The power of God is very different from the laws. In each celestial realm, only when you understand the divine principles and step into the divine realm can you really embark on the avenue of practice.


    When Qin Hao''s chaotic Divine Body stepped into the realm of God, according to Qin Hao''s own understanding, it was because he created the avenue of God, but in fact, Qin Hao understood the principle of God and owned the field of God, which enabled him to step into the realm of God. Now, seeing the records in the secret record of Donghua, Qin Hao finally understood what was going on.


    "What is the divine principle that the noumenon of the heavenly gate of fortune understands?" Qin Hao thought about this problem while looking at the secret record of Donghua.


    Qin Hao originally wanted to refine the Heaven Gate of creation into a world secret treasure. Although he succeeded, he made the Heaven Gate of creation into his noumenon. Now, the noumenon Heaven Gate of creation shows the power of the world God realm, surpassing the heaven God realm. What is the God understood by the Heaven Gate of creation? Qin Hao thought for a long time and didn''t have any clue. It''s really that the existence of the Heaven Gate of fortune is too special.


    But at last Qin Hao had a flash of light. He remembered that when Wu Jiu came to the three realms with the black armor heavenly soldiers, the saints of heaven and earth and the three realms were able to compete with the black armor heavenly soldiers. Wu Jiu once said that Qin Hao mastered the principle of Nirvana God. Can it be said that the principle of Nirvana God is what the creator of heaven understood?


    In fact, although Qin Hao didn''t completely guess right, there was not much difference. Because the gate of creation has only integrated Qin Hao''s three souls and seven souls, it has become the main body of Qin Hao. However, because the main consciousness is still in the separation of chaotic gods, the gate of creation does not have the ability to understand laws and gods. However, the gate of creation also integrates Nirvana fire and days, This makes the heavenly gate of creation master the principle of Nirvana, so that trillions of creatures in the three realms can be reborn from nirvana.


    "So now I have mastered the two gods?" Qin Hao thought proudly, and then continued to watch.


    To understand a God, when you step into the realm of God, you need to practice the understood God perfectly. Once you practice the self understood God perfectly, you can open up a small world in your body, so as to step into the realm of world God. After you step into the realm of world God, you need to refine the world secret treasure, and constantly create the world secret treasure and the small world in your body, Until the world secret treasure and the small world in the body are created to a perfect state, you can continue to understand the principle of life and death.


    Once you understand the God of life and death, you can have an immortal body. This realm is called the realm of life and death. If you cultivate the God of life and death to a perfect realm, you can understand the God of space and time. If you master the God of space and time, you can step into the universe.


    When you understand the God of life and death and the God of time and space, and practice to a perfect state, you can integrate the world secret treasure with the small world in your body, so as to enter the realm of harmony!


    Heavenly realm, world divine realm, life and death realm, universe realm, harmony realm!


    These are the five realms recorded in the Donghua secret record. As for whether there is a higher realm after the Hedao realm, there is no record in the Donghua secret record, but even the first person in the legend of the Donghua heaven realm, the Donghua emperor, is just a perfect realm of the world God realm. So far, he can''t understand the God of life and death and step into the realm of life and death, so even after the Hedao realm, there is a higher realm, Qin Hao won''t pay attention. It''s enough to know these.


    After knowing this, Qin Hao also has a clear direction for his future cultivation. First, Qin Hao needs to understand and improve the principle of Heavenly God, understand the principle of Heavenly God to a perfect state, and then open up a small world in his body, so that he can step into the divine realm of the world. In this way, Qin Hao''s chaotic divine body separation can be the same as the noumenon realm of Heaven Gate of creation.


    Qin Hao has finally understood the cultivation realm of friars in the heaven. He knows that if he wants to improve the realm, he must understand the life and death god and the space-time God. These two gods are the first and second gods among all kinds of heaven and earth gods. This is why only when he understands the life and death god, the space-time God can enter the life and death realm and the universe.

 Chapter 820

    No matter how strong all creatures are, they can''t escape time and life and death. Therefore, the law of life and death and the God of time and space are the first and second gods in the world. They are the God principles that all friars must understand if they want to step into the realm of life and death and the universe. Only when they understand the God of life and death and have an immortal body can they understand the God of time and space and master eternity.


    Of course, friars in all regions of heaven can not only understand the principles of life and death, space and time, and wisdom. If enough, all the three thousand gods in heaven and earth can understand them. In fact, after stepping into the realm of heaven and God, all friars can understand the three thousand principles of heaven and earth, but if they want to step into the realm of life and death, they must understand the principles of life and death, If you want to enter the universe, you must understand the space-time God.


    Therefore, even if it is the same heaven God realm and the world God realm, the number of heaven and earth gods mastered is different, the power of God is different, and the power of God is naturally different. Of course, the more gods mastered, the more powerful the power is, and the more powerful the heaven God is, the more powerful the world God will be.


    Qin Hao naturally understands this truth. Although he has just stepped into the realm of God, he has mastered the principle of God of the Heavenly Emperor. According to all the principles recorded in the secret records of Donghua, the God of the Heavenly Emperor is the tenth powerful principle among the three thousand gods of heaven and earth. In addition, the God of Nirvana mastered by Qin Hao''s Noumenon creation Tianmen is also the top ten, And it is still the third strong God, only under the God of life and death and the God of time and space.


    "Chaotic true God, what is this?" when Qin Hao turned to the last page of Donghua secret record, there was a legend about chaotic true God, which immediately attracted Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao carefully looked at the above records about the chaotic true God, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. Until this time, Qin Hao finally understood why he could condense the chaotic spiritual liquid so easily. It turned out that he was the chaotic true God, which surprised Qin Hao, and his excited hands trembled.


    According to the legend recorded in the secret record of Donghua, the true God of chaos is basically impossible to appear, because if you want to become the true God of chaos, you must first have the chaotic God body, and the constitution of the chaotic God body can not be said not to exist in all celestial regions. Even if it exists, it is very rare, and there may not be one trillion creatures, However, it is not enough to have chaotic gods. To become chaotic true gods, we need to cultivate chaotic gods to the realm of ancestral gods and heavenly gods.


    According to the records in the Donghua secret record, Qin Hao already knew that the ancestral God was the highest realm of all celestial regions specializing in physical strength. As for whether there was a higher realm above the ancestral God realm, no one knew, because the monks in all celestial regions were the strongest, that is, the monks who reached the ancestral God realm and never surpassed the ancestral God realm.


    If you want to become a chaotic true God, you must cultivate your body to the realm of ancestral God, and also cultivate your accomplishments to the realm of God. Only in this way can you become a chaotic true God. The greatest advantage of becoming a chaotic true God is that you can easily condense endless chaotic spiritual liquid. It can be said that chaotic true God is the biggest rich man in all celestial regions!


    It''s just that there are not one trillion chaotic gods, and it''s extremely difficult to cultivate the chaotic gods into the realm of ancestral gods. Qin Hao could not cultivate his physical body into the realm of ancestral gods if he didn''t have Nirvana Sutra and devour all Pangu''s blood essence. Therefore, it''s too difficult to become a chaotic true God. Qin Hao happened to become a chaotic true God, It has to be said that Qin Hao''s fortune is powerful and boundless.


    "I can''t imagine that I''m a chaotic God now. It''s really cool." Qin Hao said to himself.


    Of course, although Qin Hao can indeed be called the true God of chaos, Qin Hao will never tell others about it. You should know that chaotic spirit liquid is very important in this world. It is necessary not only to buy all kinds of things, but also to warm up the world''s secret treasures. If a powerful world God with the world''s secret treasures knows that Qin Hao is the true God of chaos, Then Qin Hao is really finished.


    After reading the records about the true God of chaos, Qin Hao closed the Donghua secret record. Now everything on the secret record has been branded in Qin Hao''s mind. Qin Hao has a great understanding of the Donghua heaven. Qin Hao was also satisfied with his previous decision to go to the Black Dragon Star. Although he chose it casually at that time, he didn''t think it was what Qin Hao needed.


    According to the Donghua secret record, the Black Dragon Star is a garrison of the Donghua Heavenly Kingdom. He recruits the heavenly army on the Black Dragon Star all the year round, which is exactly what Qin Hao needs. He wants to join the Donghua heavenly army. In this way, he can use the power of the Donghua Heavenly Kingdom to find Wu Jiu and completely eliminate the scourge of Wu Jiu.


    With Qin Hao''s current strength, of course, he won''t be afraid of Wu Jiu. As long as Wu Jiu appears in front of him, Qin Hao can kill him at the first time. However, Wu Jiu is a bodyguard of Beiyuan Tianyu heavenly army. Although he doesn''t know how much power this bodyguard has, he is always a man of Beiyuan Heavenly Kingdom. If Wu Jiu finds a strong man of Beiyuan Heavenly Kingdom, Qin Hao is really hard to deal with alone.


    However, Qin Hao got a message from the secret record of Donghua, that is, the Donghua emperor of Donghua heaven and the Beiyuan heavenly army of Beiyuan heaven are sworn enemies. Qin Hao joined the heavenly army of Donghua heaven and became the subordinate of Donghua emperor. Maybe one day he can use the power of Donghua emperor to solve Wu Jiu.


    Of course, it would be great if Qin Hao could replace the emperor of Donghua one day.


    Qin Hao slowly breathed out a breath, and his face gradually calmed down. He didn''t know how to come from Beiyuan heaven to Donghua heaven, which made Qin Hao very depressed, but Qin Hao didn''t hurry to Beiyuan heaven now. Anyway, even if Wu Jiu found a helper from Beiyuan heaven, he couldn''t cause any disaster to the three realms, because Qin Hao was in Donghua heaven, The three realms naturally followed him in Donghua Tianyu.


    "It''s time to do it too?" Qin Hao whispered in his heart.


    Just as Qin Hao''s idea had just appeared, a man in black and masked appeared in Qin Hao''s yard without warning. He held a long knife in his hand and his eyes flashed fiercely. All the power of Xiaocheng in the realm of God broke out directly, and he cleaved at Qin Hao with a knife.


    "Liu Yong, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." looking at the masked man in black, Qin Hao whispered.


    Of course, the man in black is Liu Yong. Qin Hao has been waiting for Liu Yong to make a move today, and now he finally waited. Liu Yong listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes flashed a look of surprise, and his body paused, but he still cleaved down at Qin Hao with a long knife.

 Chapter 821

    Liu Yong is a very ordinary friar in the heaven realm of Donghua. He has relied on his own strength since he embarked on the road of friar, so it is extremely difficult. In order to obtain cultivation resources, he has killed and robbed treasure for many times. It is not easy to cultivate in the heaven realm. He thought he could enjoy glory and wealth after he arrived in the heaven realm, But he didn''t expect to be unable to move, because his speed of condensing chaotic spirit liquid was too slow.


    Of course, Liu Yong is not alone. The monks in the realm of heaven are the same. The speed of condensing a drop of chaotic spirit liquid in a month is almost the common standard of monks in the realm of heaven. Some talents with good physique will condense faster, but there are only two or three drops of chaotic spirit liquid at most in a month, but they want to buy better natural materials, earth treasures and divine soldiers, The required chaotic spirit liquid is calculated by bottle.


    Before the space-time transmission battle, Liu Yong took out three bottles of chaotic spirit liquid, which was very painful. However, he went to golden mercury because an ore produced by golden mercury was necessary for Liu Yong to refine divine soldiers. There was no way to go. However, for this trip, Liu Yongji saved enough three bottles of chaotic spirit liquid for a long time and took them out all at once, Naturally, it hurts.


    But Liu Yong never thought that what he thought of him as a woodlouse general Qin Hao, unexpectedly took out two hundred bottles of chaos spirit solution, which made Liu Yong''s greed rush out immediately. He held up for a day, and so on, was at this moment. Although he did not know why Qin Hao would know he would come, it was not important, as long as he killed Qin Hao and robbed Qin Hao''s chaos solution. He doesn''t need to refine his own magic soldiers. He can buy one, so the deal is really cost-effective.


    The cold light of the long knife flickered and fiercely cleaved down at Qin Hao''s head. Seeing this, Qin Hao picked up the tip of the gun placed next to him and gently rowed towards the long knife. There was a flash of silver light, and then a click. Liu Yong''s long knife was cut into two parts by the tip of the gun, half fell to the ground, and the other half was still nestled in Liu Yong''s hand.


    Liu Yong stared at the broken knife in his hand and his eyes were full of horror. He didn''t know how many times he killed people and robbed treasures. He used a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to refine it. He was only short of the last material to become a divine soldier, but he didn''t expect to be cut off by the ragged rape in Qin Hao''s hand, which Liu Yong couldn''t accept.


    The magic weapon mentioned by the celestial friars outside the three realms is actually the treasure of chaos. Liu Yong''s long knife can reach the magic weapon state only one step away, but it is easily cut off by Qin Hao. Even if the spear tip in Qin Hao''s hand is sold well, the spear tip full of gaps doesn''t look like a magic weapon, and Liu Yong won''t think Qin Hao''s spear tip is a half step world secret treasure.


    Of course, Liu Yong was shocked when the long knife was cut off, but what made Liu Yong even more shocked was that Qin Hao didn''t have any mana fluctuation when he shot earlier, that is to say, Qin Hao just cut off his long knife with his physical strength and dissolved his full blow!


    Although Liu Yong doesn''t think he is invincible among the monks in the realm of God, Liu Yong thinks that there are not many monks who can be compared with him in the realm of God. However, Qin Hao, a monk who has just stepped into the realm of God, can defuse it with one blow only with his physical strength, which is even more difficult for Liu Yong to accept.


    Qin Hao stared at Liu Yong, but did not show mercy. The tip of the gun in his hand flashed and a cold light flashed and directly cut into Liu Yong''s chest. Suddenly, a deep bone visible wound appeared in Liu Yong''s chest, and Liu Yong vomited blood and flew out and hit the wall of the hospital. Then he stabilized his body and looked at Qin Hao fiercely, Immediately released his field.


    A light column with a diameter of one foot appeared beside Liu Yong. The light column glittered with red light and emitted unimaginable heat. Liu Yong, who had opened the field, strode towards Qin Hao, tore off the black cloth on his face and revealed his true face. He said to Qin Hao in a cold voice, "Brother Qin Hao, don''t blame me. I''m also teaching you the truth of not revealing your wealth. Don''t worry, I''ll let you die happily."


    Although I don''t know why Qin Hao has such strong physical strength, Liu Yong feels that he is a monk in the realm of God, and Qin Hao has just stepped into the realm of God. He is certainly not as strong as himself in terms of field strength. As long as Qin Hao enters his field, Qin Hao will become a fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered by him.


    As he strode forward, the red light column immediately shrouded Qin Hao. Seeing this, Liu Yong laughed again and immediately urged the field power to kill Qin Hao. However, the next moment, Liu Yong''s smile stiffened on his face, because Liu Yong found that his field power was disappearing little by little. Not only that, he also found that his mana was also decreasing little by little Liu Yong was so frightened that he stared at Qin Hao opposite.


    At this time, Qin Hao, who had been sitting all the time, finally stood up. At the moment Qin Hao stood up, Liu Yong felt as if he were facing a towering mountain that needed to be looked up. He was like an ant that could be run over at any time in front of Qin Hao. Liu Yong stared at Qin Hao with fear and shouted at Qin Hao with a trembling voice, "What''s going on? What have you done to me?"


    After listening to Liu Yong''s words, Qin Hao didn''t answer, just smiled gently, and then opened his heavenly field. The golden light column with a diameter of only three feet surrounded Qin Hao will dissipate Liu Yong''s field power and devour Liu Yong''s mana, making Liu Yong gradually serve Qin Hao under the heavenly field.


    "What field is this?" Liu Yong asked Qin Hao in horror.


    Liu Yong never thought that Qin Hao''s field strength was so strong. Obviously, his field scope was not as large as his fire field, but he could dissipate his fire field strength. This was the first time Liu Yong encountered such a situation. You know, his God of fire and fire field were also very strong. All his opponents in the past would disappear in his field, Today, his field strength is so vulnerable that Liu Yong really doesn''t understand.


    "The realm of the Heavenly Emperor." Qin Hao was not stingy and directly answered Liu Yong''s question.


    After answering Liu Yong''s words, Qin Hao directly urged the power in the field of the emperor of heaven, and directly crushed Liu Yong with a frightened face into powder, which destroyed his form and spirit and dissipated completely.


    This time, the collision in the field naturally ended with Qin Hao''s complete victory in the field of the Heavenly Emperor.

 Chapter 822

    Liu Yong was completely killed after only two fights. In addition to Liu Yong''s underestimation of Qin Hao''s strength, the more important thing is that the power of the God of heaven is far greater than that of Liu Yong''s God of fire. Therefore, Liu Yong was crushed by Qin Hao and easily killed. This is the power of God.


    In addition to the first God of life and death, the second God of space and time, and the third God of Nirvana, the God of heaven ranks tenth among the three thousand gods. The God of chaos, the God of yin and Yang, the God of five elements, the God of light, the God of darkness, and the God of thunder rank top among the three thousand gods, It''s just much worse than the emperor of heaven.


    If Liu Yong mastered the five elements divine principle, it goes without saying that he can absolutely crush Qin Hao''s Heavenly Emperor divine principle, but Liu Yong only mastered the fire divine principle, which is not natural. Therefore, he was easily killed by Qin Hao and completely destroyed both form and spirit.


    After killing Liu Yong, Qin Hao looked calm. Although this was the first opponent Qin Hao killed after leaving the three realms, and it was also an opponent of Xiaocheng in the realm of God, for Qin Hao, such a thing is the same as what he experienced in the three realms. It''s no big deal. Naturally, Qin Hao won''t let his emotions fluctuate. With a wave of his hand, he completely erased the traces of Liu Yong''s existence, Qin Hao sat down and began to practice in seclusion.


    It is five years before the space-time transmission array is opened. Qin Hao wants to take advantage of this time to practice the God of the Heavenly Emperor again. Of course, in addition to the God of the Heavenly Emperor, Qin Hao also wants to understand other gods. Because the three thousand gods are an upgraded version of the law of the three thousand Avenue, Qin Hao is very clear about the direction of cultivation in the future. He doesn''t need to understand too many gods, Just understand the five elements God and chaos God.


    This is because Qin Hao once had the body of five virtues and had a profound understanding of the law of the five elements Avenue. On this basis, it will be much easier to understand the five elements God. In addition, Qin Hao is now a chaotic God body. Understanding the chaotic God will naturally get twice the result with half the effort. With the five elements God, the chaotic God, Qin Hao''s God of heaven and nirvana, and stepping into the realm of life and death, The God of life and death and the God of space and time that the universe must understand are enough.


    Even the friars who began to practice on the first day will understand the truth that greed for more can''t be chewed. Therefore, Qin Hao certainly won''t dream of mastering all the three thousand gods. He just needs to master these. However, chaos, five elements, Nirvana, emperor of heaven, life and death, space and time are all the top ten gods, So Qin Hao has a big appetite.


    Of course, it''s much more difficult to understand God than to understand the law of the great road. Qin Hao can be regarded as a wise root against the sky when he was in the three realms, but outside the three realms, Qin Hao''s wise root and understanding seem to be a little weak. It''s still a little hard to understand the God of the Heavenly Emperor, let alone other gods, so in the next five years, Qin Hao threw himself wholeheartedly on the emperor of heaven.


    Five years passed in a hurry. It was the time when the space-time transmission array was opened. Qin Hao also left the Customs at this time. However, because the time was too short, he gained little. Qin Hao still just entered the realm of God and failed to enter the realm of God. However, he had a deep understanding of the God of heaven, Although the field of the emperor of heaven has not become larger, it has become more cohesive.


    All the monks who are ready to pass through the space-time transmission array have gathered in front of the nine chaotic ancient stars and looked at the golden monkey in front, because only the golden monkey can open the space-time transmission array. At this time, the golden monkey just closes his eyes and nourishes himself, but has no intention to open the space-time transmission array. The people can only wait quietly. Qin Hao is the same, following behind the people, Waiting for the space-time transmission array to open.


    "The time has come. Those who haven''t arrived should give up this transmission opportunity, and the chaotic spirit liquid will not be returned." after a long time, the golden monkey suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, there are tens of thousands of monks standing in front of the nine chaotic ancient stars. Each of them is a cultivation in the realm of heaven and God. They have gathered here over the years to prepare to use the space-time transmission array. However, because the waiting time is very long, it is inevitable that there will be some surprises during this period, like Liu Yong, who died in Qin Hao''s hands because of greed, Naturally, there are not a few such cases.


    However, because the chaotic spirit liquid is handed in in advance, the golden monkey will wait for a period of time at the last moment and start the space-time transmission array when it is confirmed that no one will come again. After the space-time transmission array is opened, even if the friars who previously handed in the chaotic spirit liquid come, it is useless. Not only can they not use the space-time transmission array, Even the chaotic spirit liquid won''t go back.


    After the golden monkey said that, he stood up, then faced the nine chaotic ancient stars behind him and took out a golden token. After the sacrifice, a light was released from the golden token and shot at the nine chaotic ancient stars. In an instant, he came in front of the nine chaotic ancient stars, and then turned into nine paths, which fell on the nine chaotic ancient stars respectively, stimulating the space-time transmission array.


    As the divine light fell onto the nine chaotic ancient stars, suddenly, the nine chaotic ancient stars twinkled with dazzling light at the same time, and then a vast force was released from the nine chaotic ancient stars, becoming more and more dazzling. In the twinkling of an eye, the nine chaotic ancient stars were like nine suns, and the released light was connected into one, Finally, in the divine light composed of nine chaotic ancient stars, huge doors slowly appeared and all opened.


    Looking at such a scene, Qin Hao was shocked. The giant gate in the divine light was so similar to the Heaven Gate of fortune. No, it should be said that it was so similar to the giant gate Qin Hao saw when he saw Wu Jiuzhi for the first time. Even the breath released was the same, and all the giant gates were chaotic treasures, which made Qin Hao jealous.


    Although his eyes are hot, Qin Hao doesn''t dare to act rashly. He can''t beat the golden monkey now. He''d better be honest.


    Looking at the big doors, Qin Hao found that the names of chaotic ancient stars were written on each big door, and one of them was the "Black Dragon Star" Qin Hao was going to, which made Qin Hao immediately understand how the space-time transmission array was transmitted.


    In fact, the monks standing in front of Qin Hao also quickly proved Qin Hao''s idea. They saw that the monks standing in front of Qin Hao went to the gate with the name of the chaotic ancient star they needed to go, and then walked into the gate. Then these monks disappeared and were sent to the chaotic ancient star they wanted to go.

 Chapter 823

    Because opening the space-time transmission array needs to consume the origin of the nine chaotic ancient stars, the time for each opening cannot be too long, and after each opening, the nine chaotic ancient stars need a long period of accumulation to be opened again. Therefore, when the space-time transmission array is opened, all the monks waiting for transmission hurried to the big doors, Qin Hao also followed the crowd to the front.


    The Black Dragon Star is very far away from here. If the friars in the celestial realm fly by themselves, they will not be able to fly to the Black Dragon Star for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, more chaotic spirit liquid is needed to transmit to the Black Dragon Star. Therefore, there are not many celestial spirit monks who go to the Black Dragon Star. After all, there are not many celestial spirit friars who can afford 200 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid, Only three of Qin Hao went to the giant gate with the words "Black Dragon Star".


    Looking at the two friars walking into the gate, Qin Hao didn''t hesitate any more. He walked towards the gate, and then walked into the gate. When Qin Hao walked into the gate, Qin Hao felt that he was wrapped by a force of time and space. The surrounding time and space seemed to be changing. In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao''s body was shocked, Then Qin Hao found himself in front of a chaotic ancient star.


    This chaotic ancient star is really too huge. The space occupied by the nine chaotic ancient stars that previously arranged the space-time transmission array is similar to the three worlds. However, the chaotic ancient star in front of Qin Hao is as large as five three worlds, which shocked Qin Hao. He didn''t expect that there would be such a huge ancient star, and this ancient star is naturally the Black Dragon Star.


    The two friars walking in front of Qin Hao have flown to the Black Dragon Star. Naturally, Qin Hao did not continue to stay, but also flew to the Black Dragon Star.


    At the same time, shortly after Qin Hao entered the gate, the transmission here had ended, and the light of the nine chaotic ancient stars gradually dispersed. The golden monkey took a look at the nine chaotic ancient stars and continued to sit in the void, waiting for the next batch of friars to use the space-time transmission array. At this time, a figure appeared in front of the golden monkey without warning, The golden monkey''s eyes were cold. When he was about to make a move, he trembled and crawled in the void.


    "My Lord, why are you here?" the golden monkey said respectfully to the figure standing opposite.


    If Qin Hao was still here, he would recognize that the man standing in front of the golden monkey was Li Mu, the boss of Liji grocery store. He saw the skinny old man with his hands on his back, looking at the nine chaotic ancient stars in front, smiling, nodding after listening to the golden monkey''s words, and then whispering, "Come on, don''t be polite. I asked you where the boy has gone?"


    As Li Mu spoke, he bent his fingers and flicked a little cold light, which quickly condensed a light curtain, and a figure appeared on the light curtain. It was Qin Hao. The golden monkey looked at the light curtain. Seeing that it was Qin Hao, he quickly said to Li Mu, "my Lord, he went to the Black Dragon Star."


    Because it takes 200 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid to go to the Black Dragon Star from here, not many people go to the Black Dragon Star. The golden monkey remembers Qin Hao, but the golden monkey is very strange. Qin Hao is just a little monk who has just stepped into the realm of God. Why does the adult want to find Qin hao? But the adult''s identity is too high, and the golden monkey dare not ask.


    Hearing that Qin Hao went to the Black Dragon Star, Li Mu nodded and said to the golden monkey, "open the transmission array. I''m going to the Black Dragon Star."


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, the golden monkey was immediately startled. After each time the space-time transmission array was opened, it had to accumulate a hundred years before it could be opened again. Now it has just been opened, and the origin of the nine chaotic ancient stars has consumed a lot. Although it can support opening it again, in that case, it will take 200 years to open it in the future, but this is not the key, golden monkey The reason why I was startled was that there were regulations in Donghua Heavenly Kingdom that the space-time transmission array can only be opened once a hundred years and cannot be violated.


    It has just been opened once, and now Li Mu has to open it immediately, which is tantamount to making him violate the regulations. Naturally, it scares the golden monkey. If the heavenly Army knows about it, his life will be over, so the golden monkey quickly said to Li Mu, "Lord Li Mu, I......"


    "Just open it. If someone comes to you, just say I asked you to do it." Li Mu interrupted him impatiently without waiting for the golden monkey to finish.


    Seeing the impatience on Li Mu''s face, the golden monkey trembled and dared not neglect it any more. He quickly took out his token and opened the space-time transmission array again. Naturally, Li Mu walked directly into the huge gate leading to the Black Dragon Star. Seeing this, the golden monkey directly closed the space-time transmission array without waiting for the opening time of the space-time transmission array.


    Until this time, the golden monkey found that his golden hair had been soaked with sweat. He quickly wiped the sweat on his face. The golden monkey said with lingering fear, "fortunately, I didn''t make adults angry, but I''d better report it quickly. If I wait to be found, I''ll be miserable."


    As he spoke, the golden monkey quickly reported Li Mu''s request to open the space-time transmission array again, and then continued to wait, but the next time this space-time transmission array can only be opened two hundred years later.


    Black Dragon Star, Qin Hao soon crossed the boundary wall of the Black Dragon Star and entered the Black Dragon Star. Then he stood on the sky of the Black Dragon Star and looked down. He saw that there was an endless ocean on the Black Dragon Star, and there were huge islands on these oceans. Each island was extremely huge. Qin Hao looked. Even the smallest island had three human boundaries How big.


    There are countless chaotic ancient stars in the East China sky region, but there are not many chaotic ancient stars with the East China sky army stationed like the Black Dragon Star, so the Black Dragon Star is naturally very prosperous. Qin Hao stood on the sky, looked at the monks coming and going, and after feeling a little, he flew to the largest island on the Black Dragon Star.


    Because Qin Hao wants to join the Donghua heavenly army, he must first look for the garrison on the Black Dragon Star. Since he is the heavenly army of the Donghua Heavenly Kingdom, he naturally wants to occupy the largest island, which is no doubt.


    Qin Hao soon landed on the largest island. Instead of looking for the garrison of the Donghua heavenly army, he went straight to a city. It has been learned from the Donghua secret record that he wants to join the Donghua heavenly army to accept the test, and the tests of each station are different. In order to be more sure, Qin Hao naturally needs to know first.

 Chapter 824

    This island is the largest on the whole black dragon star, and the place where Qin Hao landed belongs to the edge of this island. There are cities. Qin Hao didn''t choose a city. He directly chose a city and went in. Then he found a restaurant and went in. It''s the most convenient place to inquire about the nature of relaxation.


    He found a corner and sat down. Qin Hao ordered some wine and vegetables while eating and listening to the words of the surrounding diners. Let alone, Qin Hao really got some useful news. The garrison of the Donghua heavenly army on the Black Dragon Star is indeed on this island. Of course, the recruitment office of the Donghua heavenly army is also on this island, And Qin Hao also knows the three tests he needs to accept to join the Donghua heavenly army, which are not difficult for Qin Hao.


    The three tests set by the Donghua heavenly army stationed in the Black Dragon Star are strength test, field test and understanding test. Qin Hao is very confident in which of the three tests, but there are too many friars who want to join the Donghua heavenly army. It is not easy to get good results in these three tests, because even the heavenly realm has become a success, The perfect friars in the divine realm will go to the test.


    Why do so many monks want to join the Donghua heavenly army? This is naturally because the treatment of the Donghua heavenly army is too good. As long as you can join the Donghua heavenly army, you don''t need to worry about all the cultivation needs. All of them have the burden of the Donghua Heavenly Kingdom. However, there are high and low treatment, which depends on the performance in the test. The more dazzling the performance, the better treatment can be obtained after joining the Donghua heavenly army.


    Qin Hao has just stepped into the realm of God. Even if his physical strength is the realm of ancestral God, the combination of physical strength and cultivation is equivalent to the realm of God. Facing the friars in the perfect realm of God, Qin Hao has no chance of winning. Only by calling the body of Heaven Gate of creation can he defeat his opponent, but heaven gate of creation cannot be used easily, After all, the existence of the gate of heaven is too special.


    But anyway, Qin Hao has to accept the test and join the Donghua heavenly army. Therefore, after receiving these news, Qin Hao directly summoned the restaurant clerk to check out. The restaurant clerk took a look at the wine and dishes ordered by Qin Hao, and then said to Qin Hao, "my guest, just a inferior God crystal is enough."


    Divine crystal stone, which contains fragments of divine principle, can be used to cultivate and help friars understand divine principle, but the effect is not very good. It is the hard currency circulating among friars below the divine realm, while friars above the divine realm basically understand divine principle by their own understanding, condensing chaotic spiritual liquid, but they can''t use divine crystal stone.


    Qin Hao was stunned when he heard what the waiter said. He thought he would use chaotic spirit liquid here, but he didn''t expect to use divine crystal stone. Of course, Qin Hao knows what divine crystal stone is. It is recorded in Donghua secret record, but Qin Hao has endless chaotic spirit liquid, but there is no divine crystal stone.


    "I don''t have divine crystal stone. Can I pay with other things?" Qin Hao said to the waiter of the restaurant.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the waiter of the restaurant hasn''t spoken yet, but the other monks eating and drinking in the restaurant laughed one by one, and the laughter was full of ridicule. In their opinion, Qin Hao is also a monk who has stepped into the realm of God, and he doesn''t even have a inferior divine crystal. It''s too poor. Without divine crystal, he dares to eat and drink in the restaurant, That''s too bold.


    "My guest, our restaurant only accepts divine crystal stones, not other things." the waiter of the restaurant said with an ugly face after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    This restaurant has been open for hundreds of years, and all the people coming and going are friars in the realm of God. There has never been a friar Association in the realm of God without divine crystal. Qin Hao is definitely the first, but because Qin Hao is also a friar in the realm of God, the waiter of the restaurant is very polite even though he looks ugly.


    Qin Hao listened to the laughter of the people around him and the words of the waiter in the restaurant. Then he moved his mind, directly summoned a drop of chaotic spirit liquid and said, "do you accept this thing?"


    Seeing the chaotic spirit liquid summoned by Qin Hao, the restaurant staff immediately widened their eyes, and the surrounding diners immediately stopped laughing and stared at Qin Hao. They didn''t expect Qin Hao to pay the bill with the chaotic spirit liquid. You know, even if a drop of chaotic spirit liquid is used with 100 million top-grade divine crystals, no one has changed it, Qin Hao actually used it to pay for a meal worth only one inferior divine crystal, which is really a waste.


    Suddenly, a monk with sharp nosed monkeys stood up, walked up to Qin Hao and said loudly to Qin Hao, "this little brother, since they only accept divine crystal stones in the restaurant, I''ll pay your account for you. Just give me this drop of chaotic spirit liquid."


    After hearing this, the waiter of the restaurant shouted in his heart, "fuck, we don''t accept anything else in the restaurant, but chaotic spirit liquid must accept it!"


    You know, such a drop of chaotic spirit liquid is enough to buy thousands of restaurants like them. Of course, the waiter of the restaurant wants it, but he is talking about a monk in the realm of God. The waiter of the restaurant can''t provoke him, so he can only swallow his anger and say nothing. He just looks at the chaotic spirit liquid summoned by Qin Hao with burning eyes.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but no, I just want to see if their restaurant accepts anything other than divine crystal stone." Qin Hao said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the friar in front of Qin Hao and other friars in the restaurant were stunned. They immediately understood that Qin Hao was angry. Therefore, they also knew that Qin Hao really didn''t have divine crystal stone. In order to gamble, they used a drop of chaotic spirit liquid to pay the bill. Didn''t the waiter of the restaurant say that he would accept nothing except divine crystal stone? Let''s see if they can accept chaos liquid.


    "No, brother, you''re so wayward. Don''t you just have no divine crystal? I have. Tell me, how much does this drop of chaotic spirit liquid sell? I''ll buy it." the monk with sharp nosed monkey cheeks immediately shouted again after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    At this time, the waiter of the restaurant also reacted and quickly said to Qin Hao, "Sir, let''s take it, let''s take it!"


    As he spoke, the waiter of the restaurant grabbed the chaotic liquid in front of Qin Hao. Seeing this, the monk with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks stared and wanted to teach the waiter of the restaurant a lesson.


    "As long as you take it, take it." however, Qin Hao said when the sharp nosed monk wanted to fight.


    And pushed that drop of chaotic spirit liquid to the restaurant man.

 Chapter 825

    When Qin Hao really gave a drop of chaotic liquid to the waiter to pay the bill, all the friars in the restaurant were silent again. No one expected that Qin Hao had done such a capricious thing to be angry. It was chaotic liquid, especially the friar with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. Seeing this scene, his eyes were uncontrollably angry, not only to the waiter of the restaurant, Especially for Qin Hao.


    The sharp lipped monk thought Qin Hao was angry, so he came forward. In his opinion, he was willing to buy Qin Hao''s chaotic liquid with divine crystal stone. This was to help Qin Hao. As a result, Qin Hao didn''t appreciate it. This was not to give him face, which made his face very ugly. He wanted to teach Qin Hao a lesson, but after all, he was in public, He can''t do it because of such a thing. He can only bear it in the end.


    Qin Hao naturally ignored the people''s eyes. After getting the news he needed, Qin Hao directly got up and left the restaurant and walked towards the place where the Black Dragon Star garrison was located. It wasn''t long before Qin Hao came to the Donghua heavenly army station of Black Dragon Star. There was a long team outside the camp. Qin Hao looked at it, but many monks were signing up, Qin Hao also stood at the back of the line and waited quietly.


    It has to be said that there are too many friars who want to join the Donghua heavenly army. Qin Hao didn''t stand behind the team for a quarter of an hour, and there was a long line behind him. What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the friar with sharp nosed monkey cheeks was standing behind him. At this time, he was staring at Qin Hao fiercely. Qin Hao didn''t care about it.


    "Boy, you just stepped into the realm of God and want to join the heavenly army? Do you know what it means to overestimate yourself?" the pointed faced monk standing behind Qin Hao said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to his words, Qin Hao didn''t listen to him, but when he saw Qin Hao silent, the sharp nosed monk standing behind Qin Hao was naturally more angry, but this is the residence of Donghua heavenly army, and it''s not allowed to do anything, so even if he has a great anger, he can only bear it.


    The speed of registration was very fast. It was Qin Hao''s turn not long ago. After reporting his name, Qin Hao received a jade card. He only needed to be branded with Qin Hao''s spiritual mark. In the next three tests, he would use this jade card to record Qin Hao''s achievements. After understanding what was going on, Qin Hao went to the camp.


    At this time, all the monks who signed up will be taken to the left side of the camp after entering the camp. There is a huge challenge arena. On the challenge arena, there are three huge puppet giants. The smallest one is ten feet tall and the largest one is 100 feet tall. The three puppet giants are as black as ink, glittering with the luster of forbidden books, and their breath is extremely strong, The smallest puppet giant has the breath of the small realm of God, and the largest has the breath of the perfect realm of God.


    This is the first strength test. No matter using physical strength or cultivation strength to attack these three puppet giants, as long as you can defeat the smallest puppet giant, you will pass the test. Of course, if you can defeat the other two puppet giants, you will certainly get better results and better treatment after joining the Donghua heavenly army.


    There are thousands of monks waiting in front of Qin Hao to participate in the strength test. Qin Hao stood behind and watched quietly. As each monk went up to test, Qin Hao saw the difference. It is not easy to defeat the puppet giant. Although the smallest puppet giant has only the power of the realm of God, But the puppet giant doesn''t know what material to refine. He not only has strong defense power, but also can devour part of his attack power.


    In this way, it is impossible for the monks in the Xiaocheng realm of the God realm to defeat the smallest puppet giant. Unless they master the powerful God principle, they can''t pass the test without the strength of the Dacheng realm of the God realm.


    "Boy, I''ll advise you again. You''d better get out of here and save yourself a moment''s humiliation." the sharp nosed monk came up to Qin Hao again and said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the monk''s words, Qin Hao turned to look at him and said calmly to the monk, "if you want to die, I can help you!"


    Qin Hao has never been a low-key person. Moreover, there is no need to be low-key in the world of the law of the jungle. Only the strong who shows earth shaking power will be respected. Hiding clumsiness is never what a strong man should do. Therefore, in the face of repeated provocations by friars with sharp noses, Qin Hao naturally no longer hides his edge.


    Friar with sharp nosed monkey cheeks didn''t expect Qin Hao to dare to talk to him like this. You know, Qin Hao is just a boy who has just stepped into the realm of God, and he has stepped into the realm of God for tens of thousands of years. The accumulated mana must be much larger than Qin Hao. Compared with him, Qin Hao can easily kill Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to be so arrogant!


    It''s just that this is an important place of the military camp. Friars with sharp noses don''t dare to really do it. They can only stare at Qin Hao. However, he has decided that once Qin Hao fails to participate in the strength test, he will teach Qin Hao a lesson. Anyway, as long as the strength test fails, the latter two tests will not be able to participate. Qin Hao naturally can''t join the Donghua heavenly army. In this case, Donghua heavenly army will not care about Qin Hao''s life and death.


    Qin Hao saw that the sharp faced monk was angry, but he didn''t dare to do it. He sneered and ignored him. He turned around and waited quietly. The monks in front went up to take part in the strength test one by one. As Qin Hao had just estimated, in order to defeat the smallest puppet giant, except that the God was very powerful, Only those friars who have reached the state of God can succeed.


    Before long, it was Qin Hao''s turn. Before entering the challenge arena, Qin Hao handed the jade medal to a silver armor heavenly soldier standing beside the challenge arena. The silver armor heavenly soldier was responsible for recording the results of each test.


    "Go and attack with your strongest strength." the silver armor heavenly soldiers didn''t, because Qin Hao didn''t let Qin Hao participate in the test just after Qin Hao stepped into the realm of God, and reminded Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded to Yinjia Tianbing and then walked to the challenge arena.


    Both the silver armor heavenly soldiers and the remaining monks waiting to take part in the test thought that Qin Hao would stop in front of the first ten foot high puppet giant, because with Qin Hao''s accomplishments, he could only be tested by this puppet giant, and everyone present felt that Qin Hao must not succeed.

 Chapter 826

    To everyone''s surprise, Qin Hao didn''t stop in front of the first puppet giant, but continued to move forward, which stunned everyone present. He thought, does Qin Hao want to challenge the second puppet giant? For a moment, everyone present had a very absurd feeling. Qin Hao, who has just stepped into the realm of God, can''t even defeat the first puppet giant, Why should he challenge the second puppet giant?


    The second puppet giant is fifty feet tall, and the breath emitted by his body is equivalent to that of the alchemist in the realm of God. However, to defeat the puppet giant, it is necessary to complete the realm of God. Qin Hao has just stepped into the realm of God, and it is impossible to defeat the second puppet giant. It is obviously nonsense.


    The only thing that made everyone happy was the monk with sharp noses. In his opinion, it was not just nonsense, but also looking for his own death. Such excess of self-confidence would certainly disgust the officers and men of the Donghua heavenly army present. When Qin Hao failed, he would be ignored if he taught Qin Hao a lesson.


    But the next scene made the people present dumbfounded, because Qin Hao walked in front of the second puppet giant, just looked at the second puppet giant, and then continued to move forward. Obviously, Qin Hao was going to challenge the third puppet giant. Everyone present was dumbfounded and thought Qin Hao was crazy, The third puppet giant has never been challenged, because if you want to defeat the third puppet giant, you must have half the power of the world God.


    The Donghua heavenly army station of the Black Dragon Star has existed for countless years, and the three tests have always existed, but the three puppet giants of the power test stand here. Except for the first puppet giant, the other two puppet giants are basically furnishings, because friars with a perfect celestial realm will not participate in such tests at all, Because the celestial realm is perfect, friars don''t need to come to Donghua heavenly army to obtain cultivation resources, because after the celestial realm is perfect, they need great perseverance and understanding to open up the inner world, and almost don''t need cultivation resources.


    As for the friars who have cultivated the world God half a step, it is even more impossible to participate in the test of the Donghua heavenly army. Therefore, only the first of the three puppet giants in the power test is useful, and the other two have basically not been used since the establishment of the Black Dragon Star station.


    Looking at Qin Hao now, it must mean challenging the third puppet giant, which makes the silver armor heavenly soldier in charge of recording the results somewhat dissatisfied. He shouted to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, what are you going to do? Don''t come back quickly."


    Qin Hao had come to the third puppet giant at this time. Hearing the words of the silver armor heavenly soldier, he turned to the silver armor heavenly soldier and said softly, "I want to challenge the puppet giant, can''t I?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yinjia Tianbing immediately choked and couldn''t speak. According to the rules, Qin Hao can challenge the third puppet giant, but Qin Hao just stepped into the realm of God. How can such strength challenge the third puppet giant? This is obviously making trouble. Yinjia Tianbing is already dissatisfied with Qin Hao.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t violate the rules after all, so the silver armor heavenly soldiers couldn''t say anything. They could only impatiently say to Qin Hao, "well, you hurry."


    After listening to the words of Yinjia Tianbing and Qin Hao, all the monks waiting to take part in the test under the challenge arena stared at Qin Hao and waited to see Qin Hao''s jokes. No one thought Qin Hao could defeat the third puppet giant. If anyone could do it, it could only be Shi Lei, the general stationed in heilongxing and one of the ten world gods under Emperor Donghua, It can''t be Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Yinjia Tianbing''s impatient words, but didn''t care. He turned and looked at the third Baizhang puppet giant again, and then slowly released his breath. In an instant, a strong breath like a raging wave burst out from Qin Hao, which made the monks present stare at Qin Hao, I can''t imagine it was released from Qin Hao.


    However, the next scene was even more shocking. Qin Hao''s body shook and turned into a hundred feet giant. Seeing this scene, the silver armor heavenly soldier exclaimed, "God, ancestral God, is he a body repair or ancestral God!"


    Among the celestial regions outside the three realms, the friars who specialize in physical strength are called physical cultivation. The highest state of physical cultivation is the ancestral God, and the power of physical cultivation in the ancestral God state is equivalent to half a world God. Therefore, at this time, the silver armor heavenly soldiers and all friars under the challenge arena have understood that Qin Hao is not fooling around, He really has the strength to challenge the third puppet giant.


    Seeing this scene, the sharp nosed monkey cheek friar among many friars trembled with fear. His eyes were full of fear. He didn''t expect that he had offended a physical cultivation in the realm of ancestral gods. Without hesitation, the sharp nosed monkey cheek friar turned and ran outside the camp. Now he doesn''t want to teach Qin Hao a lesson or join the Donghua heavenly army, It''s still important to keep your life.


    Naturally, no one cares about the departure of friars with sharp noses. At this time, everyone is looking at Qin Hao. Not only that, there is a huge smell from the depths of the camp, and then figures appear in the challenge arena. Among them, there are many successful friars in the realm of God, and even friars in the realm of God, all wearing gold armor, Obviously, they are all generals in the camp.


    In front of these golden armor generals, there was a tall figure, wearing a black robe, with a cold face, a tall and straight body like a mountain, and his eyes were shining. He was no one else, but Shi Lei, the general stationed in the Black Dragon Star. The breath released by Qin Hao actually led him out.


    All this happened in the room of lightning and flint. When Qin Hao released all his breath, exercised his magic powers of heaven and earth, and changed into a Baizhang giant, he punched the Baizhang puppet giant, and Shi Lei appeared at this time.


    Shi Lei was surprised when Qin Hao punched out. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the power Qin Hao had.


    At the moment when Qin Hao punched out, the Baizhang puppet giant also shot in an instant. The three puppet giants were all like this. They all reacted only after the monks participating in the test shot. I saw that the Baizhang giant also punched Qin Hao at the moment when Qin Hao shot, and their fists collided in an instant.


    With a loud bang, Qin Hao stood on the challenge arena like a rock, but the Baizhang giant stepped back three steps.


    Qin Hao wins!

 Chapter 827

    Qin Hao blew the Baizhang puppet giant back three steps with one punch, which is definitely a complete victory, because the puppet giant must not leave a trace of strength and will do his best. Under such circumstances, Qin Hao can blow the puppet giant back three steps with one punch, which naturally proves that Qin Hao has completely defeated the Baizhang puppet giant in strength and passed the strength test.


    "Ha ha, good!" Shi Lei, standing in the sky, laughed when he saw Qin Hao blow back the hundred Zhang puppet giant.


    Qin Hao stopped fighting after he blew back the hundred Zhang puppet giant with one punch. He took back the supernatural powers of heaven and earth, recovered his normal body, and looked at Shi Lei in the sky. He had already known the arrival of Shi Lei. In fact, the reason why Qin Hao showed all his physical strength was to lead Shi Lei out. Now his goal has been achieved.


    Seeing Qin Hao looking over, Shi Lei stepped down into the sky. First, he came to the front of the silver armour Tianbing, took Qin Hao''s jade card, got Qin Hao''s information, and directly said to the silver armour Tianbing, "Qin Hao''s strength test was rated as the best."


    In the three tests, the ratings of each test are divided into inferior, medium, top and top. Generally, friars who only pass the test will get inferior evaluation, while those who perform better are medium, and few of the top grades, let alone the top. This stunned the silver armour heavenly soldiers, but they did it immediately, not only because it was personally said by general Shi Lei, It is because Qin Hao is indeed qualified.


    Shi Lei walked to Qin Hao after finishing talking to Yinjia Tianbing. As he walked, he took off a pair of huge hammers with a diameter of three feet behind him. The hammers were black and shiny and looked extremely heavy. However, Shi Lei seemed very relaxed when holding the two hammers. It was obvious that Shi Lei''s attainments in physical strength were also quite powerful.


    "Qin Hao, are you interested in playing with the general?" Shi Lei shouted to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Shi Lei''s words, Qin Hao didn''t refuse. He nodded and agreed. The purpose of attracting Shi Lei was to get Shi Lei''s attention. In this way, he can get better treatment after joining the Donghua heavenly army. He can also use the power of the Donghua heavenly army to go to Beiyuan heavenly region to find Wu Jiu and solve the hidden dangers. Although Qin Hao took the three realms with him, Wu Jiu can no longer cause disaster to the three realms, but Qin Hao thinks Wu Jiu is a disaster after all, so he''d better solve it quickly.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, Shi Lei laughed. Then he touched the hammer with both hands and made an earth shaking noise. He walked towards Qin Hao with a laugh. Seeing this, Qin Hao turned his hand, and the tip of the gun appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. Then Qin Hao also flashed towards Shi Lei.


    "Hmm? Half step world secret treasure? Ha ha, good!" when Qin Hao took out the spear tip, Shi Lei already saw that the spear tip in Qin Hao''s hand was a half step world secret treasure. Although it was much worse than his pair of hammers, it was also quite good.


    With a loud bang, the spear tip and the hammer collided together, and the vast power erupted between them. Although Shi Lei was the world God, he did not use any mana. He only used physical power, while Qin Hao only used physical power. Under such circumstances, Shi Lei was certainly not Qin Hao''s opponent, After all, Shi Lei''s body has not yet reached the realm of ancestral God, but the pair of hammers in Shi Lei''s hand are the world''s secret treasures, which naturally makes up for this gap.


    After the first fight, Qin Hao was aware of it, but didn''t care. As long as Shi Lei didn''t use the magic power of the world God realm, God and field, and only used the physical power, he was really not afraid of Shi Lei, so Qin Hao tried his best and stabbed Shi Lei one shot after another.


    Shi Lei was very excited at this time. Although he was already a world God, he preferred to use physical strength. However, there was no monk in the whole Black Dragon Star Station who could compare with him in physical strength. Now there was finally Qin Hao whose physical strength reached the level of ancestral God. Naturally, Shi Lei was happy and fought directly with Qin Hao.


    Shi Lei''s double hammers tumbled and kept swinging at Qin Hao, and the wind kept breaking out. The power of each hammer seemed to be able to smash the sun, moon and stars, and the shot was fast and fierce. It was not only strong in attack, but also perfect in defense. Although Qin Hao''s strength was much stronger than Shi Lei, he couldn''t help Shi Lei at all, This made Qin Hao worry gradually.


    Of course, Qin Hao saw that Shi Lei''s hammer technique was very mysterious. It was not easy for Qin Hao to defeat Shi Lei because he didn''t know how much better than his martial arts. Moreover, Shi Lei''s double hammer was still a world secret treasure and was many times better than his spear tip. Qin Hao didn''t dare to urge the spear tip in his hand with all his strength. He was afraid that one of them would destroy the spear tip, This makes Qin Hao feel tied up.


    "No, I''m the one who loses in this way." Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Although Shi Lei is a general stationed in the Black Dragon Star, it''s nothing for Qin Hao to lose to him, but Qin Hao never thought of losing. After all, he is competing for physical strength. If he loses to Shi Lei in this regard, even if he will get Shi Lei''s attention, he will get good treatment after joining the Donghua heavenly army, and Qin Hao will not feel glorious, so he must win.


    Just in the face of Shi Lei''s hammer technique, Qin Hao tried his best and didn''t find any method to crack it. Shi Lei swung two big hammers, the dance was airtight, and the power of each hammer was rising. If this continues, Qin Hao will lose, which makes Qin Hao anxious.


    At this time, Qin Hao finally understood that the powerful martial arts, magical powers and spells he mastered in the three realms were of little use outside the three realms. It seems that he will make up for these deficiencies in the future. But now how can he defeat Shi Lei?


    The current situation is that Qin Hao''s strength is stronger than Shi Lei, but his shooting method is not as good as Shi Lei. Moreover, the tip of the gun in his hand is only a half step world secret treasure, and there is no gun barrel, which makes Qin Hao very difficult to use. In this way, Qin Hao is gradually in trouble.


    How to defeat Shi Lei? Qin Hao thought in his heart while fighting with Shi Lei. Although he was aware of his current shortcomings, he naturally couldn''t make up for it in the case of a war with Shi Lei, so how can he defeat Shi Lei? Qin Hao also had no way in his heart.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao had a flash of inspiration in his heart, but he thought of the opening three forms of Pangu God, and then he involuntarily displayed them.

 Chapter 828

    The three forms of opening the sky were inherited by the Taoist ancestors to Qin Hao, and what the Taoist ancestors inherited to Qin Hao was the image of the great God Pangu that he saw with his own eyes. Although the great God Pangu used the opening the sky axe to perform the three forms of opening the sky, after years of understanding, Qin Hao has found that the three forms of opening the sky are actually broad, profound and mysterious, It can be cast with other weapons, and all of them can exert unimaginable power.


    Qin Hao saw that all the martial arts he mastered could not defeat Shi Lei. When he had no way, he had a flash of light, but he showed the first of the three opening the sky. He saw a cold light shooting from Qin Hao''s gun tip, from bottom to top, as if he wanted to cut the sky, and went straight to Shi Lei.


    The excited Shi Lei felt the unprecedented danger at the moment when Qin Hao performed the first of the opening three movements. Without hesitation, he urged the field of the world God realm. He saw an earthy yellow light column around Shi Lei and guarded Shi Lei. The cold light fell on the light column and disappeared directly.


    "Good boy, what''s your move?" Shi Lei, who blocked Qin Hao''s blow, asked Qin Hao loudly.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that his blow made Shi Lei summon out of the field to fight. He couldn''t help but be happy. The opening three movements are really wonderful. It seems that he still needs to understand more in the future. However, after listening to Shi Lei''s words, Qin Hao took the tip of the gun and said frankly, "this is the opening three movements."


    Shi Lei is a strong man in the world God Dacheng realm. If you want to know Qin Hao''s secrets, there are ways, so there''s nothing to hide. It''s better to say it directly, which makes it more magnanimous. Moreover, the three opening up styles are the unique skill of Pangu God, who comes from Beiyuan Tianyu. Qin Hao believes that Shi Lei has never heard of it.


    "Kaitian three moves? That means there are still two moves. Come on, show them to the general." sure enough, Shi Lei didn''t know the origin of Kaitian three moves after listening to Qin Hao''s words, but asked Qin Hao to show the remaining two moves.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao didn''t hesitate. He directly displayed the remaining two of the three Kaitian moves, and two cold lights fell on the cold light around Shi Lei''s body. Shi Lei''s God is the God of the earth. Naturally, there''s no need to worry about the defense force. Moreover, Shi Lei is a great achievement of the world God, and Qin Hao doesn''t worry about hurting Shi Lei.


    After Qin Hao performed the remaining two of the Kaitian three moves, Shi Lei also accepted his field, and then laughed and said to Qin Hao, "yes, this Kaitian three moves is more powerful than the general''s broken wind hammer method. This competition was lost by the general. You''re good, ha ha!"


    Shi Lei immediately left after laughing, and the generals who followed Shi Lei also left, which stunned everyone. In their view, Qin Hao defeated the Baizhang puppet giant and fought a war with general Shi Lei. He will certainly be reused by general Shi Lei, and there will be no need to participate in the following tests, As a result, general Shi Lei left without saying anything.


    Qin Hao watched Shi Lei leave, but he didn''t care. He went to the silver armor heavenly soldiers on the edge of the challenge arena, took the jade card from the silver armor heavenly soldiers who were still stupid, and then walked to the test place in the field. After Qin Hao left, the silver armor heavenly soldiers reacted. After seeing Qin Hao''s back, they were full of awe, and then hurriedly presided over the next test, And dare not despise anyone who takes part in the test.


    Leaving the field of strength test, Qin Hao soon went to the field test. The field test was simpler. All the friars participating in the field test just urged their own field and accepted the field shrouded by ten examiners. These ten examiners were all friars of the great success realm of the divine realm, and basically all the friars participating in the test were friars of the small success realm of the divine realm, So this test is not so easy.


    When Qin Hao came here, naturally, a friar was being tested. He saw that friar go to ten examiners and urge his own field. Then an examiner urged his own field and covered the friars participating in the test. After confirming that the friars participating in the test can bear it, the second examiner will urge his field and cover the friars participating in the test, And so on, until all ten examiners urge the field.


    At the same time, he has to withstand the field test of ten examiners and adhere to the time of one incense. Such a grade is naturally the best, but it is not necessary to pass the test. The friars participating in the test only need to withstand the field of six examiners to pass the test, otherwise they will be regarded as a failure.


    Friars came forward to take part in the test, and soon it was Qin Hao''s turn, and Qin Hao''s things over there in the strength test had been spread. The examiner of the test in ten fields looked at Qin Hao standing in front of him and naturally did not despise him. After an examiner took Qin Hao''s jade card, he asked Qin Hao to urge the field.


    In an instant, the golden field of the Heavenly Emperor appeared around Qin Hao''s body. Seeing this, the first examiner immediately urged his field and shrouded Qin Hao in the past. However, although the examiner was a great realm of the divine realm and the field force was very strong, he could not give Qin Hao any pressure. Qin Hao stood there calmly and accepted the test.


    Seeing this, the second examiner also urged the field and shrouded the past towards Qin Hao, but still did not bring any pressure to Qin Hao. Qin Hao was still very relaxed, so one examiner urged their field and shrouded the past towards Qin Hao.


    But when the ten examiners urged the field, they still didn''t bring pressure to Qin Hao, which made the ten examiners stare. Although they heard that Qin Hao had the physical strength of the realm of ancestral gods, they didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s field would be so powerful.


    You should know that all the ten examiners are the God of heaven, and they understand the God of fire. Naturally, the field is also the field of fire, and they urge the field to cover Qin Hao together. This is not a simple addition of field forces. The power of the ten fire fields superimposed together is definitely more than 100 times that of their own.


    For a long time, few people have been able to adhere to the six examiner''s urging force in the field, and few have passed the test. As for the seventh and eighth examiner''s urging force, there are few, and as for the ninth and tenth examiner''s urging force in the field.


    However, Qin Hao not only insisted that the ten examiners urged the field strength, but also looked very relaxed, which shocked all the examiners present. You know, if the field strength of the ten examiners were superimposed together, I''m afraid the friars in the perfect state of the divine realm could not resist.


    Qin Hao''s accomplishments have just entered the realm of God. What is his strength in the field and why is it so strong? Ten examiners were full of doubts.

 Chapter 829

    The time for a incense stick is naturally very short. When it is over, Qin Hao is still standing in the field of ten examiners, calm and steady as a rock, so the results obtained are naturally a top grade. Looking at Qin Hao''s back, the ten examiners want to ask what Qin Hao''s field is, but they still didn''t speak in the end.


    Qin Hao quickly came to the third test site with the jade medal. The third test is a comprehension test, which is also very simple. He only needs to understand the sword moves in one hour. The shorter the time, the more perfect the understanding of the sword moves, and the natural result is the best. Qin Hao didn''t care about this test. Anyway, according to the rules, as long as he passed the first two tests, Basically, you can join the Donghua heavenly army. The reason for this third test is entirely because the Donghua emperor uses a sword.


    The last test of each Donghua heavenly army station in Donghua heavenly region is the comprehension test, and the content of the test is the same. The purpose of this test is also very simple, that is, to find a Kendo genius for the Donghua emperor. The first two tests have achieved good results and have good comprehension in Kendo, so joining the Donghua heavenly army will be better treated, There are even close guards who can become the Donghua heavenly army.


    Many people come to take part in the test every day, but not many can really come to the third level. When Qin Hao came to the third level, there were only two people waiting for the test in front of him, while there was a stone house in front of Qin Hao and a silver armor heavenly soldier standing at the door for a short time, A monk who achieved great accomplishments in the realm of God came out of the stone house.


    "Attack this stone with the sword move you understand." the silver armor heavenly soldier said to the friar immediately after seeing that he came out.


    On the left side of the stone house stood a huge black stone ten feet high. The surface was like a mirror without any trace. The friar who came out of the stone house listened to the words of the silver armor heavenly soldier, nodded, then pulled out a long sword next to the stone and played the sword moves he understood. According to the rules, he could urge all his mana and use his most powerful strength to play the sword moves he understood, This is related to his treatment after joining the Donghua heavenly army. Naturally, he dare not neglect it.


    The friar in the state of heaven and God reached out with all his strength and urged all his mana to display the sword move he understood. He saw the silver light flashing and falling on the boulder. However, when the light dissipated, the boulder was still as smooth as a mirror without leaving a sword mark. Seeing this result, the friar shook his head, took his jade card and left here.


    According to the rules, you need to leave a trace on the boulder to pass. Therefore, it is obvious that the friar failed the test of the third level, but it doesn''t matter. He can still join the Donghua heavenly army, but the treatment he enjoys can''t be the best.


    Then the two friars in front of Qin Hao were connected and tested. It was a pity that no one could leave a trace on the boulder with the understood sword move. Naturally, they all failed. When it was Qin Hao''s turn, Qin Hao came forward and handed the jade card to the Yinjia heavenly soldier at the door of the stone house. The Yinjia heavenly soldier looked at the information recorded on the jade card and said to Qin Hao with expectation, "Are you Qin hao? I hope you can also create miracles here."


    After listening to the words of the silver armor heavenly soldier, Qin Hao smiled and nodded, and then walked towards the stone house. After entering the stone house, Qin Hao sat on the futon in the center of the stone house. Then the door of the stone house closed, and the stone house fell into darkness. At the same time, a light curtain appeared in front of Qin Hao, but the picture on the light curtain was raining.


    "Didn''t you let me understand the sword move?" Qin Hao was very confused.


    Although Qin Hao doesn''t like to use a sword and only likes to use a long gun, he is still very confident to let Qin Hao understand the sword technique. Only now there are falling raindrops on the light screen, but there are no sword moves, which makes Qin Hao full of doubts. How can he understand the sword move?


    However, since it has been made clear that this test is to understand the sword move, the falling rain picture in the light curtain must contain the sword move. Qin Hao is still very sure of this. Just how can we understand the sword move from this falling rain picture? Qin Hao has no clue in his heart.


    Because there is only one hour, naturally we can''t waste time, so looking at the falling rain picture in the light curtain, Qin Hao''s hands tied their seals and triggered the Dou word secret. This is the secret technique of evolving the supreme attack secret method. Even outside the three realms, it can still be used, and it can also have strong power.


    After leaving the three realms, Qin Hao found that many of the magical powers and mysteries he obtained in the three realms were useless. Although they could still be used, they basically had no power. In addition to some special magical powers and mysteries such as Dharma, heaven, earth, great power and nine character secrets, all other magical powers and spells lost their original power, but the most important magical powers and mysteries for Qin Hao Qin Hao is satisfied that he can still play a role.


    With the mysterious power falling on Qin Hao, the picture in the light curtain ahead was suddenly different. The secret power of fighting words made Qin Hao quickly discover the secret of the falling rain picture, and gradually evolved in Qin Hao''s heart.


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Qin Hao stood up and walked outside the stone house. The silver armor heavenly soldier at the door saw Qin Hao coming out and immediately asked Qin Hao, "what''s up? Do you understand?"


    The third test has existed since the existence of the Black Dragon Star Station, but it is worse than the first two tests. No matter what, the first two tests have been passed, but none of the third test has passed and all have failed. The miracle created by Qin Hao in the first two tests has long been spread throughout the camp, Therefore, the silver armor heavenly soldier naturally hopes that Qin Hao can pass the test and create a miracle again.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and nodded, then went to the huge stone, took out the long sword, and then urged the internal mana. A sword stabbed on the huge stone, and then Qin Hao took back the long sword. The whole process did not show any majestic momentum, and silently completed the attack, which stunned the silver armor heavenly soldiers, and then his face showed disappointment, He thought Qin Hao could also create miracles here, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    Yinjia Tianbing watched Qin Hao pull back his long sword. Just about to record Qin Hao''s failure in the third test on Qin Hao''s jade card, he habitually looked at the boulder, but suddenly opened his eyes. He hurried to the front of the boulder and stared at the boulder tightly. The disappointed color on his face immediately turned into a surprise.


    Because there is a small spot on the smooth mirror like Boulder, which is exactly where Qin Hao stabbed with his sword. Although this small spot is really small, Qin Hao has left traces on the boulder anyway. You know, this is the hardest obsidian. In the past, countless friars failed to leave a trace on it when they accepted the third test, And Qin Hao did it!


    Although it is only a small point, Qin Hao is also the first person to pass the third level, which is a miracle.

 Chapter 830

    Qin Hao''s achievements in the first two tests are extremely amazing, so the silver armor heavenly soldiers in the third level naturally hope that Qin Hao can also create amazing achievements here, but the final result is only a small point left on the boulder. Although it is not very satisfactory, they have passed the test, and Qin Hao is the first person to pass the third level test in history, This is a miracle.


    And the most important thing is that Qin Hao only used mana to cultivate himself, but did not seem to use physical strength. The silver armor heavenly soldiers here already know that Qin Hao''s physical strength has reached the realm of ancestral God, which is comparable to the half step World God. Therefore, seeing that Qin Hao can leave traces on obsidian, the silver armor heavenly soldiers hurriedly said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, why don''t you try again? The better your grades are, the better your treatment will be after joining our Donghua heavenly army."


    Qin Hao laughed but didn''t say anything. Seeing this, he was disappointed and thought Qin Hao didn''t want to try again. However, since it was Qin Hao''s own wish, he certainly couldn''t force it, so he had to record Qin Hao''s achievements on Qin Hao''s jade card. However, at this time, a slight click came into the ears of the silver soldier A Tianbing was surprised and immediately looked at the obsidian.


    The so-called hardest Obsidian was centered on the small spot stabbed by Qin Hao. A trace of crack was spreading rapidly, and the clicking sound continued to break out. Under the stunned gaze of the silver armor heavenly soldiers, the Obsidian ten feet high suddenly broke into a pile of broken stones and fell to the ground. Looking at the broken stones on the ground, the silver armor heavenly soldiers were stunned.


    The friar in the Dacheng realm of the God realm in front did not leave any trace on the Obsidian with his all-out strike. Now Qin Hao, who had just stepped into the God realm, actually broke the whole Obsidian with a sword. The silver armor heavenly soldier looked at this scene, his heart was gradually excited and witnessed this scene. He now had the capital to boast among his colleagues.


    Qin Hao looked at the rubble on the ground, and his face also showed a satisfied look. He didn''t expect that the sword move understood from the falling rain picture would have such power. This kind of sword move was called falling rain sword. Qin Hao triggered the word fight secret to evolve the sword move contained in the light curtain, and finally understood this kind of sword move in an hour.


    The profound meaning of the falling rain sword is not difficult. In fact, it is to gather his own mana into a line, stab it with one sword, send all his mana into the opponent''s body, and kill the opponent completely. It''s just simple to say, but it''s not so easy to understand the falling rain sword from that falling rain picture. If Qin Hao didn''t have the secret of fighting words, he might not be able to succeed with his understanding, But the power of the falling rain sword still satisfied Qin Hao.


    Just as Qin Hao looked at the gravel in front of him, a general in gold armor fell from the sky and fell in front of Qin Hao. He looked at the gravel on the ground and was surprised. Then he said to the silver armor heavenly soldier, "quickly record Qin Hao''s achievements and the general will summon Qin Hao."


    After listening to general Jinjia''s words, Yinjia Tianbing quickly recorded Qin Hao''s achievements. Qin Hao chopped Obsidian with a sword, and his achievements were naturally the best. In this way, Qin Hao''s achievements were all the best in the three pass test, which was definitely the first time in the history of the black dragon Star Station.


    After Qin Hao received the jade medal, he flew to the center of the camp with general Jinjia. There was a huge tent, which was naturally the residence of general Shi Lei. General Jinjia led Qin Hao into the tent and saw no less than 100 Jinjia generals sitting on the left and right sides of the tent. All of them were accomplishments in the perfect realm of heaven and God. When Qin Hao came in, they all looked at him Qin Hao.


    Although Qin Hao''s accomplishments have just entered the realm of God, he is in great awe of Qin Hao in the eyes of all Jinjia generals. There is no reason. Naturally, because Qin Hao is physical cultivation and cultivates his physical strength to the realm of ancestral God. Although Jinjia generals are the perfect realm of the realm of God, if there is a war, they may not be Qin Hao''s opponents.


    "Ha ha, good boy, you''re here at last. Come here and sit here." when the general Shi Lei saw Qin Hao walking into the tent, he immediately laughed and said to Qin Hao.


    There is a vacant seat on the right side below general Shi Lei, which is obviously reserved for Qin Hao. Therefore, Qin Hao listened to the words of general Shi Lei and walked directly to the seat and sat down generously. Although Qin Hao has just joined the Donghua heavenly army and has no military position, Qin Hao''s strength is there in this world of respect for the strong, Naturally, no one will disagree.


    Qin Hao sat in his seat and looked at general Shi Lei. He saw general Shi Lei sitting on a throne made entirely of obsidian, with the pair of hammers on his back. At this time, there was a four or five foot long black snake around general Shi Lei''s waist. However, Qin Haozi looked carefully and found that it was not a black snake at all, but a black real dragon, and the black real dragon The breath of the dragon is very vast. Even if it is not as good as the world God, it is absolutely comparable to the half step World God.


    Seeing Qin Hao seated, general Shi Lei directly picked up the glass on the stone table in front of him and said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, come and have a drink with the general first. I''ll tell you it''s brewed with the blood of the black prison demon dragon. It''s very strong. If it''s a real man, drink it!"


    As he spoke, general Shi Lei drank the wine in the glass. Seeing this, Qin Hao also picked up the front glass. Looking at the dark liquor in the glass, he didn''t hesitate. He looked up and drank the liquor. Just after drinking, Qin Hao''s face changed and his handsome face turned red.


    "Ha ha, good! Qin Hao, I didn''t expect you to look like a little white face. Your physical strength is quite large. Even general Ben is not your opponent, but general Ben doesn''t believe you can beat me in drinking. Come on, let''s come again." seeing Qin Hao''s face red, general Shi Lei laughed and said.


    Revenge, this is absolutely naked revenge. Listening to the words of general Shi Lei, Qin Hao thought bitterly in his heart. Although he didn''t know what the black prison demon dragon was, the wine brewed with the blood of this thing was really too strong. Although Qin Hao also liked to drink strong wine, he couldn''t bear it.


    Moreover, the wine is not only strong enough, but also the huge energy contained in it is unimaginable. It''s just a glass of wine. The energy contained in it almost burst Qin Hao. Fortunately, Qin Hao Ran the nirvana Sutra and chaos Sutra in time and refined this force, which finally survived.


    Listening to general Shi Lei''s words and looking at his proud appearance, Qin Hao gritted his teeth and took up the wine glass again. It''s just drinking. Who''s afraid of who!

 Chapter 831

    General Shi Lei is one of the ten world gods under the command of the emperor Donghua. There are ten Donghua heavenly army stations in the whole Donghua heaven. The general Shi Lei is naturally a feudal official. There are people with great prestige in the whole Donghua heaven. As a result, he was defeated by Qin Hao today. It''s a matter of losing face.


    Although general Shi Lei only used physical strength when competing with Qin Hao, if he used the power of the world God, he could easily defeat Qin Hao. Anyway, if he lost, he would lose face. However, he still had to find a way to get back some face, so general Shi Lei prepared this banquet to teach Qin Hao a lesson in the amount of wine, Get face back.


    The wine drunk at the banquet was brewed with the blood of the black prison demon dragon. The black prison demon dragon is a powerful beast of the Black Dragon Star. Only the strong in the world God realm can hunt it. The wine brewed with the blood of the black prison demon dragon is definitely the strongest wine. Shi Lei thought that a cup of wine could bring Qin Hao down, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to be okay. Naturally, it aroused Shi Lei''s fighting spirit, He fought with Qin Hao madly.


    The two of them come and drink one glass of wine after another. Qin Hao blushes and runs the chaos Sutra and nirvana Sutra crazily, refining the energy contained in each glass of wine. Although it''s very hard, it can''t be poured down for a while. This makes all Jinjia generals present stare. They have also drunk this kind of liquor brewed by Shi Lei, But no one can make it through two cups, and now Qin Hao has drunk more than ten cups, but he hasn''t drunk yet.


    "Stop! Don''t drink. This is the only pot of wine for the general. If you drink it again, you''ll be drunk by your boy." seeing that Qin Hao hasn''t drunk after drinking more than ten cups, Shi Lei finally couldn''t carry it and shouted.


    Brewing this kind of liquor is not easy. Even Shi Lei, who is in the realm of the world God Dacheng, saves drinking. Now he has been drunk by Qin Hao for more than ten cups at a time. Shi Lei is naturally distressed. He quickly changed into ordinary liquor and dared not give Qin Hao the liquor he brewed. However, Shi Lei''s plan to retaliate against Qin Hao failed.


    "Qin Hao, your boy is really good. I have seen countless Tianjiao, but none of them can compare with you. Especially you can understand the emperor''s rain falling sword. It''s really powerful!" Shi Lei said to Qin Hao.


    After he stopped drinking Shi Lei''s liquor, Qin Hao''s face finally returned to normal. After listening to Shi Lei''s words, Qin Hao''s face was calm and said softly, "the general is flattered."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be modest. My general seldom praises people, but your boy is really good. After understanding the falling rain sword, he can join the emperor''s guards." Shi Lei laughed at Qin Hao''s words.


    Of course, the emperor mentioned by Shi Lei is the emperor of Donghua. At the third test, Qin Hao also knew that after passing the third test, he was qualified to join the guards of the emperor of Donghua. However, Qin Hao wanted to go to Beiyuan Tianyu to find Wu Jiu. He didn''t care much about this. Besides, Qin Hao heard that all the guards of the emperor of Donghua were Kendo masters, He didn''t like to use sword, so he was naturally more interested in joining the guards of the emperor Donghua.


    "General, I don''t want to join the guards," Qin Hao said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Shi Lei was stunned, and the Jinjia generals in the big tent were stunned. They all stared at Qin Hao. It was the guards of the emperor Donghua. As long as they could be one of them, they could get the best cultivation resources in the whole Donghua heaven. It was the dream of all the friars in Donghua heaven. Qin Hao said he didn''t want to go.


    Shi Lei looked at Qin Hao suspiciously, calmed down and asked Qin Hao, "tell me why."


    "General, I have an enemy named Wu Jiu in Beiyuan Tianyu. I joined the Donghua Tianjun in the hope that I can go to Beiyuan Tianyu with the army and find a chance to solve it. In addition, I don''t like to use a sword." Qin Hao said his purpose very frankly after listening to the words of general Shi Lei.


    Lying in front of a strong man in the world God Dacheng realm is meaningless, so Qin Hao directly said his purpose of joining the Donghua heavenly army. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Shi Lei naturally didn''t care about Qin Hao''s purpose of joining the Donghua heavenly army, but asked Qin Hao, "you have such a powerful Kendo talent, why don''t you like to use a sword?"


    In the opinion of general Shi Lei, Qin Hao''s purpose of joining the Donghua heavenly army is not important, and Qin Hao can easily understand the sword moves of the Donghua emperor, which shows that Qin Hao has a great talent in kendo. As a result, Qin Hao doesn''t like to use sword. It''s a pity. Shi Lei was very worried and asked the reason.


    "Just don''t like it." Qin Hao answered softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Shi Lei was stunned. Then he showed a look of hating iron but not steel. He stood up, pointed to Qin Hao and said loudly, "What are you saying, you smelly boy? Don''t you like it? Do you know that the Kendo God is the 11th God in the three thousand gods of heaven and earth? Do you know that the sword is the emperor of thousands of soldiers. How enviable it is to have Kendo talent? Your boy said he didn''t like it? You really pissed me off."


    The three thousand gods and the Kendo gods are indeed in the tenth place, only under the God of the Heavenly Emperor. Qin Hao also saw it in the secret record of Donghua at that time, but he didn''t care. Now looking at Shi Lei''s angry appearance, Qin Hao was surprised. However, when Qin Hao heard Shi Lei say that the sword is the emperor of ten thousand soldiers, he moved in his heart, and then looked at Shi Lei and said softly "General, do you mean I must use a sword?"


    "Nonsense, of course, you should use the sword. Whether you like it or not, as long as you have this talent, you must use the sword. Moreover, I think your temperament is somewhat similar to that of the emperor. There is a kind of emperor''s dignity, which is absolutely the most suitable for using the sword." Shi Lei answered loudly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Shi Lei''s words, Qin Hao was silent. Now that he is in control of the God of heaven, he will naturally have the majesty of the emperor, and the sword is the emperor of ten thousand soldiers, which is most suitable for the emperor, which shocked Qin Hao''s heart.


    All along, Qin Hao likes to use a long gun because he likes to pierce his opponent with a long gun. But now it seems that what Shi Lei said is very reasonable. His preference for using a long gun does not mean that the long gun is suitable for Qin Hao''s weapon.


    This reminds Qin Hao of the emperor''s sword he got at the time of the three realms. It is the only weapon spit out by the Heaven Gate of fortune to Qin Hao. It seems that even the Heaven Gate of fortune has long known that the emperor''s soldier most suitable for Qin Hao is a sword, which makes Qin Hao fall into thinking.

 Chapter 832

    The sword is the emperor of thousands of soldiers. As an emperor, it is easy to understand that Qin Hao should use the sword. However, Qin Hao only likes to use a long gun and has never thought of using the sword. Now after listening to Shi Lei''s words, Qin Hao thinks whether he should use the sword in the future?


    Looking at Qin Hao''s thinking appearance, Shi Lei said to Qin Hao again, "Your boy is still thinking about farting. It must be right to listen to the general. In the future, you will use the sword. Later, you join the emperor''s guards and learn the emperor''s sword code. With your boy''s understanding, it will be sooner or later to understand the Kendo God. That''s the 11th Kendo God. If the general doesn''t have that talent, he will practice the sword with the emperor."


    After listening to Shi Lei''s words, Qin Hao smiled. In fact, his heart has decided to start using the sword in the future. Although there is still a blank for Kendo, there is only the rain falling sword he just understood. However, Qin Hao believes that even from the beginning, he can make achievements in Kendo. Therefore, after listening to Shi Lei''s words, Qin Hao nodded and said, "Since the senior general said so, I will listen to the senior general."


    "Ha ha, that''s right! Come on, drink first and I''ll take you to the emperor later." Shi Lei was very happy to hear Qin Hao''s words and said with a laugh.


    Qin Hao and the Jinjia generals in the big tent all drank up after listening to Qin Hao''s words. While drinking, Qin Hao asked Shi Lei again, "general, do you know Wu Jiu?"


    Now Qin Hao is most concerned about Wu Jiu. He always thinks that Wu Jiu will bring him trouble in the future, so he wants to solve him quickly. Shi Lei shook his head and said, "this general hasn''t heard of this man. Who of you has heard of it?"


    After listening to Shi Lei''s words, the Jinjia generals in the big tent were silent for a while. Then a Jinjia general stood up and said to Shi Lei, "general, if my subordinates remember correctly, the Wu Jiu in Beiyuan Tianyu mentioned by Qin Hao should be a bodyguard under Beiyuan Tianjun. My subordinates once fought with him, which was two million years ago."


    After listening to the general Jinjia''s words, Shi Lei nodded and then looked at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao said to Shi Lei, "it should be Wu Jiu."


    "Qin Hao, if so, it will be a little troublesome. Wu Jiu is the bodyguard chief under the emperor of Beiyuan, and his identity is not low. Moreover, it is difficult to find him in Beiyuan Tianyu. However, if you join the emperor''s guards, you won''t have no chance to meet Wu Jiu." Shi Lei then said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao quickly asked Shi Lei, "general, what you said is true?"


    Shi Lei listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, and then said, "emperor and Beiyuan Tianjun are mortal enemies. We Donghua Tianyu and Beiyuan Tianyu don''t know how many years we have fought. Every million years, our emperor will have a battle with Beiyuan Tianjun. If you become the emperor''s guard army, you may have the opportunity to follow the emperor to Beiyuan Tianyu."


    After hearing this, Qin Hao felt relieved. Although he said that he could not solve Wu Jiu''s problem immediately, as long as he had a chance. Moreover, with his current strength, even if he went to Beiyuan heaven, I''m afraid it would not be so simple to kill Wu Jiu. After all, if Wu Jiu found a stronger World God helper, Qin Hao would have no choice.


    After finishing Wu Jiu''s story, Qin Hao shared wine with the people again. It didn''t end until late at night. Qin Hao drank vaguely and was sent to another camp to rest.


    When Qin Hao woke up the next day, Qin Hao found a set of gold armor beside him, which brightened Qin Hao''s eyes and immediately put it on. Qin Hao was greedy when he saw the gold armor worn by the generals yesterday, because this set of gold armor is of the best congenital Lingbao level. It''s a good thing even in all celestial regions outside the three realms, and it''s in the camp Wearing gold armor means that Qin Hao is a general in the Black Dragon Star Station.


    After wearing the gold armor, Qin Hao saw two jade bottles with "Shenyuan pill" and "Jingyuan pill" written on them respectively, which stunned Qin Hao and reminded him of what Wu Jiu said at the beginning. At that time, Wu Jiu said that Qin Hao, who had reached the realm of ancestral God, should be used to refine Shenyuan pill. Are these two bottles also refined in this way?


    Jin Jia and Dan medicine are the treatment after joining the Donghua heavenly army, and Qin Hao''s achievements in the three tests are the best, so the treatment is naturally the best. Moreover, if Qin Hao becomes the guard army of the Donghua emperor in the future, the treatment will be better than now, but if Jingyuan pill and Shenyuan pill are refined as Wu Jiu said, Qin Hao would rather not.


    However, Qin Hao is also a great master of Dandao. He poured out a Jingyuan pill and a Shenyuan pill. When he smelled it, he immediately felt relieved. His Jingyuan pills and Shenyuan pills were not refined by monks, but only the smell of miraculous medicine, which made Qin Hao feel at ease.


    Qin Hao put these things away. Jingyuan pill and Shenyuan pill are all pills to improve the condensation speed of chaotic spiritual liquid, which is very rare for others. However, Qin Hao doesn''t need them at all. Thinking of the Kendo thing Shi Lei said to him yesterday, Qin Hao''s heart moved. A long sword appeared in his hand, which was the Tiandi sword spit out by the Tianmen gate of creation.


    This Heavenly Emperor sword is only a congenital treasure, and it is not the best congenital treasure. It can only be regarded as a top-grade congenital treasure. Although it can be regarded as a very rare magic weapon in the three realms, it can only be regarded as an ordinary weapon in the Donghua heaven, because it does not contain divine rules, it can not even be regarded as a divine weapon, let alone compared with the world secret treasure.


    Among the celestial regions, the magic weapons of friars above the celestial realm are only two grades: Divine weapons and world secret weapons. As for the magic weapons that can not even reach the divine weapons realm, only friars below the celestial realm can use them.


    Looking at the emperor''s sword in his hand, Qin Hao gently touched it. Although the emperor''s sword looks very ordinary now, Qin Hao believes that the emperor''s sword will shine brightly after he begins to practice kendo. There is no doubt about this.


    Of course, because now Qin Hao''s Kendo is a blank, Qin Hao decided to find some sword skills to practice first, so Qin Hao got up and walked outside the camp tent to Shi Lei''s big tent. After finding Shi Lei, Qin Hao explained his intention.


    "Swordsmanship? I don''t have it here, but if you only need general swordsmanship, you can buy it outside." Shi Lei said to Qin Hao.


    There are many cities outside the Black Dragon Star Station of the Donghua heavenly army. It''s easy to buy ordinary sword techniques, so after listening to Shi Lei''s words, Qin Hao thanked Shi Lei and left the big tent and went outside.


    Just after Qin Hao walked out of Shi Lei''s big tent, a thin old man appeared in Shi Lei''s big tent. It was Li Mu of Li Ji grocery store.

 Chapter 833

    Seeing Li Mu''s appearance, Shi Lei quickly stood up, walked in front of Li Mu with a smile on his face, led Li Mu to his throne, and then stood respectfully aside with a flattering appearance. If this was seen by others, he would not believe his eyes. You know, Shi Lei is one of the ten world gods under the command of emperor Donghua. He has a high status, How could you be so respectful to such a thin old man as Li Mu?


    "My Lord, why don''t you let me take that boy to the emperor?" Shi Lei asked Li Mu respectfully.


    When drinking yesterday, Shi Lei told Qin Hao that he would take him to see emperor Donghua. In this way, Qin Hao could join the guards of emperor Donghua and learn Kendo from emperor Donghua. Unexpectedly, Li Mu appeared and didn''t let Shi Lei take Qin Hao away. Shi Lei was very confused and didn''t understand what Li Mu was going to do, But Li Mu''s identity is too high, and he doesn''t dare to listen. That''s why Li Mu did it.


    Li Mu sat on Shi Lei''s throne, crossed his legs, listened to Shi Lei''s words and said, "if you take him away, you''re really hurting him. What can Li Donghua''s Kendo accomplishments teach? You''d better stay here and let me teach you."


    Shi Lei listened to Li Mu''s words, smiled bitterly, but did not dare to refute, nodded again and again. When Shi Lei looked up and looked forward, Li Mu had already disappeared, which made Shi Lei relieved. Then he sat on the throne and thought about whether to report it to the emperor of Donghua. After all, it is not easy to have a Tianjiao with Kendo talent, But thinking of Li Mu''s identity, Shi Lei finally didn''t dare to take action.


    "Qin Hao, it''s not that the general doesn''t save you. It''s really that the general is powerless. You''d better ask for more blessings." Shi Lei said softly.


    At the same time, Qin Hao left the camp, chose a direction at will and flew forward. The cities around the camp were next to each other. No matter where Qin Hao flew, Qin Hao came to a city and walked towards the city. At this time, Qin Hao was wearing the gold armor of the Donghua heavenly army, So the monks of all nationalities everywhere were full of awe for Qin Hao and made way for Qin Hao one after another.


    Qin Hao didn''t care about this. He looked at the shops on both sides of the street and looked for a shop to sell swordsmanship. However, after walking for a while, Qin Hao stopped and looked at the shop in front of him strangely, because the shop was also called Liji grocery store, which made Qin Hao immediately think of the old man Li Mu and then walked inside.


    "Ha ha, your boy is really slow to come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." when Qin Hao walked into the grocery store, Li Mu''s voice sounded in Qin Hao''s ear.


    Looking forward, Qin Hao naturally saw Li Mu standing there, looking at him with a cheap smile, which made Qin Hao speechless for a while. He really didn''t expect that Li Ji grocery store was Li Mu''s, but he didn''t know when Li Mu moved the store to heilongxing, but Qin Hao didn''t care about it. Li Ji grocery store is all good things.


    Last time Qin Hao bought everything from Li Ji''s grocery store. In addition to what Qin Hao needed, the rest was swallowed up by the Heaven Gate of creation. Now the Heaven Gate of creation and the three realms are much stronger than before, so Qin Hao is still very happy to see Li Mu here. If he can have good things, he will not let go.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that there were no rags in the grocery store this time. There were secret scripts and sword scripts on the shelves on both sides, which made Qin Hao stare. How did Li Mu know he needed sword skills now?


    "Ha ha, how''s it going? My swordsmanship here is one of the best things in the world. Don''t buy them all!" Li Mu shouted to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Qin Hao nodded. Although he didn''t know why Li Mu knew he needed swordsmanship, since there were so many swordsmanship scripts here, Qin Hao naturally saved a lot of trouble, so he said to Li Mu, "tell me, how much spiritual liquid you need."


    Although he knows the truth of not revealing his wealth, although Li Mu is an extremely powerful world God, Qin Hao has never felt the slightest hostility to Li Mu since Qin Hao saw Li Mu. Therefore, Qin Hao did not hide his possession of a huge chaotic liquid in front of Li Mu.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Mu immediately laughed and said, "refreshing! You can give 100000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid to all the secret scripts here."


    One hundred thousand bottles of chaotic spirit liquid is 10 million drops. If you calculate by condensing one drop a month, a monk in the realm of God can accumulate so many chaotic spirit liquid in 10 million months. There are only hundreds of sword scripts here. Li Mu wants so many chaotic spirit liquid. It''s not that his heart is black, but that his viscera are black.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t feel much. 100000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid was unimaginable for ordinary monks, but it was nothing for Qin Hao, so Qin Hao readily took out 100000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid and gave it to Li Mu, and then collected all the secrets.


    After buying hundreds of swordsmanship scripts, Qin Hao felt that he had been practicing for some time, so he didn''t stay here with Li Mu. After leaving with Li Mu, he went back to the camp. Li Mu looked at Qin Hao''s back, narrowed his eyes and said, "I didn''t black you at all this time. 100000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid were exchanged for Donghua sword code, but you should pick up shit."


    Donghua sword Scripture, if Shi Lei heard Li Mu''s words here, he would be frightened, because Donghua sword Scripture is the sword script created by Donghua emperor, which records all the sword moves of Donghua emperor. What''s more, Donghua emperor''s perception of Kendo is definitely the Holy Scripture of kendo, which is a great fortune for monks practicing Kendo!


    One hundred thousand bottles of chaotic spirit liquid were exchanged for Donghua sword Scripture, which was definitely a big bargain picked up by Qin Hao, because the one-of-a-kind sword moves of Donghua Emperor may be worth so much chaotic spirit liquid, but now they have exchanged for the whole sword Scripture!


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t know that among the scripts he bought were Donghua sword scriptures. After returning to the camp, Qin Hao returned to his camp. Qin Hao, who is now a general of Jinjia, naturally has a separate camp, and each general of Jinjia''s camp has a special skill, that is, it can speed up the time and practice in the camp for ten days, But only one day has passed outside the camp, which is naturally of great benefit to closed door cultivation.

 Chapter 834

    Although such a camp is mysterious, it only adds the time God principle when refining. If you can understand and master the time God principle, you don''t need to refine such things at all. You can directly manipulate the time God principle to change the time flow speed around you, but Qin Hao hasn''t understood the time God principle yet, So for the time being, we can only rely on such a camp.


    Qin Hao sat in the tent and turned on the function of accelerating the time of the tent. Then he thought about it. He summoned all the sword scripts he had previously purchased and put them on his right hand. Then he picked up a sword script and looked at it. It was a very simple sword script, named fierce fire sword. It was as fierce as burning a prairie. Although it was simple, However, there are some unique features. Qin Hao is also interested in what he sees.


    Qin Hao has never worked hard in kendo before, so there is nothing in kendo. In this way, Qin Hao is not in a hurry to practice Kendo, but wants to know more about Kendo, because although Kendo God is the 11th God, Kendo God is a grand concept, There are all kinds of Kendo in the Kendo God principle, just like the fire sword that Qin Hao is reading now, which tells the fire kendo.


    Since Qin Hao has decided to practice Kendo, he naturally needs to find the most suitable Kendo, so he can''t be reckless. He can''t decide which kind of Kendo to practice until he knows enough Kendo and has enough knowledge.


    In this way, Qin Hao read the secret script of Kendo one by one and understood all kinds of kendo. It didn''t take long to see the last one. He picked it up. Qin Hao didn''t care if he saw the four words "Donghua sword classic" written on the secret script. He opened it directly and read it. Just as he read the Donghua sword classic, the light in Qin Hao''s eyes became more and more dazzling.


    "This is the sword technique of emperor Donghua. Sure enough, Lao Li is full of good things." Qin Hao said with emotion as he looked at it.


    Qin Hao didn''t care much about buying all the secret scripts of Kendo with 100000 bottles of chaos spirit liquid, but if these secret scripts record general Kendo, Qin Hao will naturally feel very bad. But now when he sees this Donghua sword classic, Qin Hao feels he has made a lot of money, especially when he sees that the falling rain sword is actually the least powerful sword technique in Donghua sword classic, Qin Hao was even more excited.


    Looking eagerly at the moves recorded in the Donghua sword dictionary and the Donghua emperor''s perception of all kinds of kendo, Qin Hao knows more and more about Kendo and admires the Donghua emperor more and more, because the Donghua sword dictionary records not only the Donghua emperor''s own Kendo, but also the Donghua emperor''s perception of all kinds of Kendo between heaven and earth, The emperor of Donghua has a profound understanding of every kind of Kendo!


    From the Donghua sword Scripture, it can be seen that the Donghua emperor is absolutely the peerless Tianjiao in kendo. Qin Hao has few admirers, but in kendo, Qin Hao quite admires the Donghua emperor. Of course, looking at the peerless sword moves of the Donghua emperor recorded in the Donghua sword Scripture and various feelings of Kendo also aroused Qin Hao''s war intention. What he mastered was the God of the Heavenly Emperor, Born with Kendo God, he naturally wants to surpass everything in the achievement of kendo, and Donghua emperor will be the first.


    "Sword world? It''s really powerful!" Qin Hao said with emotion after reading the last article of Donghua sword classic.


    According to the records in the Donghua sword Scripture, if you master the principle of kendo, you can open up a world of sword in your body. Once you succeed, you will have unparalleled combat power in the world. Of course, this is only the most perfect idea of the Donghua emperor for Kendo, but even the Donghua emperor has not been able to complete the cultivation of Kendo and open up a pure sword world in your body, This is the regret of emperor Donghua all his life.


    Looking at the description of the sword world, Qin Hao turned up his mouth and said softly, "since it is something that you Donghua emperor can''t do, then the emperor must do it!"


    After that, Qin Hao combined the Donghua sword Scripture, then picked up the fire sword script he saw in the first book again, and then practiced according to the fire sword script recorded above. If you want to find a suitable Kendo, you must try all the kendo. Only in this way can you find a suitable one. If you can''t find a suitable Kendo, Then after practicing many Kendo, you can create your own Kendo after you have enough knowledge.


    This is what is recorded in the Donghua sword Scripture. The emperor of Donghua practiced countless swordsmanship at the beginning. Finally, he gathered the strengths of hundreds of families, accepted hundreds of rivers and thousands of streams, and created his own peerless swordsmanship. Qin Hao agrees with this very much, so Qin Hao also wants to practice all swordsmanship.


    "General Qin Hao, the general is looking for you." in the tenth month of Qin Hao''s retreat, a heavenly soldier''s voice suddenly came from outside the camp.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao stopped practicing, collected all his sword scripts, got up and went out. Although he had been closed in the camp for ten months, only one month had passed outside the camp. However, there had been no war recently. What''s the matter with Shi Lei looking for him? This makes Qin Hao a little confused.


    Soon came to Shi Lei''s big account. Qin Hao met Shi Lei.


    "Qin Hao, I have a task for you." Shi Lei didn''t bother after seeing Qin Hao. He went straight to the point and told Qin Hao the purpose of looking for him.


    As a member of the Donghua heavenly army, although you can enjoy good treatment and receive fixed cultivation resources every month, you don''t have to do anything. When you encounter war, you naturally need to rush into battle, and you also need to complete some tasks at ordinary times. Qin Hao knew this for a long time, so after listening to Shi Lei, Qin Hao nodded and didn''t refuse.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, Shi Lei laughed, and then said to Qin Hao, "there is a five source chaotic world where our Donghua Tianyu borders Beiyuan Tianyu. Recently, a relic was found there. Go there."


    In addition to numerous chaotic ancient stars, the most important thing in Donghua sky region is the chaotic world, because these chaotic worlds can be refined into the world secret treasure, and a powerful world secret treasure is comparable to a world God, which is naturally extremely important. Of course, all chaotic worlds in Donghua sky region belong to Donghua emperor, and no one can touch them.


    However, the five source chaotic world is not close to the Black Dragon Star, and it is not within the guard of their station. It belongs to the territory of another world God under the command of emperor Donghua. How can Qin Hao go?


    New year''s greetings to my brothers and sisters!!! I wish you all the best and make a fortune every day!!!]

 Chapter 835

    Although the territory of Donghua Heavenly Kingdom is boundless and has hundreds of millions of chaotic ancient stars, there are only ten stations of Donghua heavenly army, which are respectively controlled by the ten world gods under the command of Donghua emperor. However, all world gods are very loyal to Donghua emperor, but there is also competition among these world gods. Under normal circumstances, The Donghua heavenly army in each station cannot go to other stations for activities.


    The five source chaotic world mentioned by Shi Lei belongs to another world God under the command of emperor Donghua, so even if there are relics, it should be the world God. It can''t be controlled by Shi Lei. Under such circumstances, Shi Lei actually asked Qin Hao to go to the five source chaotic world, which made Qin Hao very confused and didn''t know what Shi Lei meant.


    Seeing the confused color on Qin Hao''s face, Shi Lei smiled bitterly. Of course, he understood what Qin Hao was thinking. He didn''t want Qin Hao to go, but it was ordered by old man Li Muna. Of course, Shi Lei didn''t dare to violate it. He could only wrong Qin Hao. If Qin Hao could come back safely, he would compensate Qin Hao more at that time.


    After coughing twice, Shi Lei said solemnly to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, I think you haven''t been cultivating for a long time for your own good. It''s absolutely the greatest arrogance to cultivate your body to the realm of ancestral God and your accomplishments to the realm of Heavenly God at such an age. But if you can''t cultivate to the realm of world God in a chaotic period of time, you won''t have a chance in your life."


    A chaotic period is 1.296 billion years. Qin Hao''s cultivation is only hundreds of millions of years from the moment when Emperor Jun was conceived. It is still a long time from a chaotic period. It is only that the improvement of cultivation in the realm of God completely depends on the understanding of God. If he can''t fully understand the God he has mastered, he will certainly be unable to step into the realm of world God.


    Although the life of a friar will be endless after stepping into the realm of God, if he can''t step into the realm of God in the world in a chaotic period, he will never have any chance in his life. Even if the God he will master in the future has completed his practice, he will never have another chance.


    Qin Hao naturally knows this thing very well, but Qin Hao believes that he can practice to the world God realm in a chaotic period. What Qin Hao doesn''t understand is that what Shi Lei said has anything to do with the relics of the five source chaotic world. Qin Hao still doesn''t understand.


    Shi Lei looked at Qin Hao''s confused eyes and showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. He really can''t make excuses. However, in order to let Qin Hao go to Wuyuan chaotic world, Shi Lei still hardened his head and said to Qin Hao, "I know your qualifications are good, but there is no chance. It is also very difficult for you to cultivate to the world God state in a chaotic period, so you can''t miss such an opportunity."


    After listening to Shi Lei''s words, Qin Hao naturally understood what he meant. However, thinking that the five source chaotic world is stationed in other world gods, Qin Hao said to Shi Lei, "general, it''s no problem for me to go to the five source chaotic world, but isn''t the five source chaotic world the residence of General Chang? Is it really appropriate for you to let me go?"


    General Chang Rong is another world God under the command of emperor Donghua. His strength is equal to that of Shi Lei, but the contradiction between them is not small and they often compete. Now it is obviously inappropriate for Shi Lei to let Qin Hao go to the chaotic world of Wuyuan. When meeting the heavenly army under Chang Rong, there will be conflict. Although Qin Hao is not afraid, he doesn''t want to provoke these troubles.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Shi Lei coughed twice, and then said to Qin Hao, "don''t worry, I''ve already said hello to Chang Rong. Just go. If you can''t, just pretend to be an adventurer and go to explore. There will be no danger."


    Naturally, the so-called adventurers are some casual practitioners. If they are not able to join the celestial army of each celestial region, the cultivation situation of monks is still very difficult. Therefore, once there are relics, countless monks will go to take risks. For such a thing, the celestial army of each celestial region will not stop, because all monks who want to enter the relics and take risks must hand it in Certain chaotic spirit liquid will be allowed to enter the ruins.


    Although the initial appearance of each relic will be accompanied by great opportunities, it will often be accompanied by unpredictable dangers. Therefore, the heavenly army of each celestial region will allow adventurers to enter in the initial period of the relic. This can not only obtain a large amount of chaotic spirit liquid, but also let those scattered friars make cannon fodder. Why not?


    Qin Hao listened to Shi Lei''s words, nodded and agreed. Shi Lei was relieved to see Qin Hao nodding. Then he said to Qin Hao, "well, the general knew you would agree. In this way, you don''t have to hand over all your income in the five source chaotic world. All belongs to you."


    According to the rules, Shi Lei sent Qin Hao the task of exploring the ruins, so part of Qin Hao''s income in the ruins should be given to Shi Lei, but now Shi Lei doesn''t want it, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied. Although he doesn''t know what Shi Lei''s idea is, Qin Hao always thinks that Shi Lei''s task is not simple this time. It''s good to get more benefits.


    "This is an empty plate. I lent it to you first. When you come back, you must return it to me." Shi Lei then said to Qin Hao.


    As he spoke, Shi Lei turned his hand, a stone plate appeared in his hand, and then handed it to Qin Hao. Seeing the empty plate, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up. Wu Jiu had such a magic weapon to escape. Unexpectedly, Shi Lei also had an empty plate in his hand, which surprised Qin Hao and immediately took it over.


    "General, how is this Dun empty plate refined?" Qin Hao asked Shi Lei as he took over the Dun empty plate.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Lei shook his head and said to Qin Hao, "this empty plate is the secret of the pan family. Outsiders can''t copy it at all. Don''t make this idea."


    Disk family? After listening to Shi Lei''s words, Qin Hao''s heart moved. At the beginning, Wu Jiu also mentioned that the great God of Pangu came from the pan family. After leaving the three realms, Qin Hao always wanted to inquire about the pan family, but he never had a chance. Now Shi Lei mentioned the pan family, Qin Hao certainly won''t miss the opportunity.


    "General, which heaven is this clan from? Is it powerful?" Qin Hao asked Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, and then told Qin Hao about the pan family.

 Chapter 836

    The universe of heaven and earth is endless, and Donghua heaven is only a part of it. The heaven adjacent to Donghua heaven is Beiyuan heaven, Nanling heaven and Xihuang heaven. It is said that these four heaven once belonged to a huge heaven, but later they were divided into four heaven regions due to a disaster. These four heaven regions have inherited countless chaotic periods, and I don''t know how many dominant emperors have changed, But there is a family that has always existed and has never broken its inheritance. This family is the pan family.


    You should know that since the countless chaotic periods, even the dominant emperors of each heaven do not know how many have been changed, but the pan family has always existed. Even the wars of each emperor change have not had an impact on the pan family, which is enough to prove the strength of the pan family. It is said that the huge heaven before the division of the four celestial regions belongs to the pan family. Of course, It''s just a legend. No one knows whether it''s true or false.


    However, one thing is true, that is, it is absolutely easy for the pan family to control the four heaven regions, because the number of world gods in the pan family can definitely exceed the total number of world gods in the four heaven regions. It is even said that the pan family has the ancestors of life and death!


    Of course, if it''s just like this, the status of the pan family will not be so detached. After all, even if there are many strong people, it''s just like this. No matter how strong the friars are, they can''t survive the time. There will always be a falling moment. The reason why the pan family is detached from the Sifang heaven is that the pan family is the only family in the Sifang heaven that can open up a chaotic world!


    I don''t know whether the pan people have mastered the secret method of opening up the chaotic world, or whether the pan people naturally have such power. Anyway, none of the strong people in the four heavenly regions can open up the chaotic world, but the pan people can do it, and the chaotic world is too important for the strong people in the world divine realm of each heavenly region, Because only with the chaotic world can we refine the world''s secret treasure!


    In this way, the pan people, who hold the power to open up the chaotic world, naturally have a detached position in the four directions. No one dares to provoke them. After all, once they step into the realm of the world God, they need the chaotic world to refine the world''s secret treasures, and the chaotic world of the four directions is in the hands of each dominant emperor, Generally, if the scattered World God wants to obtain such a chaotic world, he must submit to each dominant emperor. If he doesn''t want to submit to each dominant emperor, he can only turn to the pan family.


    Of course, the ruler of Sifang Tianyu didn''t think about joining forces to conquer the pan clan, and he did take action. However, Sifang Tianyu suffered an unprecedented nightmare. Pan clan experts almost slaughtered the world gods of Sifang Tianyu. No one dared to have such an idea since then.


    In addition, in addition to opening up the chaotic world, the pan people also have many powerful abilities. For example, the space-time transmission array of each heaven is arranged by the pan people. The treasure that can travel through time and space, such as dunkong disk, is also refined by the pan people. It is said that there are more powerful flying boats than the space-time transmission array and dunkong disk, which can travel through the four celestial regions in an instant, But only the direct sons and grandchildren of the pan family can have it, even the four dominant emperors can''t have it.


    Qin Hao couldn''t help sighing about the power of the pan family when he heard what Shi Lei said about the pan family. However, Qin Hao didn''t intend to rely on the power of the pan family. Although he is an authentic pan family, he also has the blood of the pan family, but the pan family is the pan family, and he is Qin Hao. The pan family has nothing to do with him.


    After hearing about the pan family, Qin Hao prepared and began to go to the five source chaotic world. Not to mention, it is much more convenient to escape the empty pan than the space-time transmission array. Although the transmission distance is much smaller than the space-time transmission array, the victory is that it can be constantly urged. As long as there is enough chaotic spirit liquid, it can be urged all the time.


    Speaking of it, this dunkong disk is the most suitable for Qin Hao to use, because only Qin Hao can continuously provide chaotic holy liquid for dunkong disk. Other monks, unless they can also have extremely large chaotic holy liquid, it is also a very troublesome thing to use dunkong disk.


    After inputting the star coordinates of the five source chaotic world in the dunkong disk, Qin Hao only needs to continuously pour chaotic spiritual liquid into the dunkong disk. The dunkong disk will take Qin Hao to the five source chaotic world without Qin Hao worrying.


    After the Black Dragon Star left, Qin Hao drove the escape disk through time and space and fled to the five source chaotic world. Speaking of, the five source chaotic world is really far away from the Black Dragon Star. Even if the space-time transmission array is used, it may take more than ten space-time transmission arrays to do it, because the five source chaotic world is close to the Beiyuan sky, The Black Dragon Star is in the southeast of Donghua sky, and this distance almost crosses the whole Donghua sky.


    However, under the endless infusion of chaotic spirit liquid, Qin Hao came to the five source chaotic world using the dunkong disk in only half a month.


    Generally speaking, each chaotic world is hidden in each heaven, just as the small thousand world is hidden in the big thousand world. However, when there are changes in a chaotic world or relics, there will still be some anomalies, so that people can find the existence of this chaotic world.


    There are relics in the Wuyuan chaotic world this time, so colorful lights burst out in the place where the Wuyuan chaotic world is located, which makes this place very gorgeous. Qin Hao put away his escape disk, stood in the heaven and earth universe, looked at the Wuyuan chaotic world, and found that a strong five element essence was pouring out from the Wuyuan chaotic world, This makes Qin Hao understand why this chaotic world is called the five source chaotic world.


    At the entrance of the boundary wall of the five source chaotic world, there are two silver armor heavenly soldiers, both of whom have great accomplishments in the realm of God. This is the corner Jupiter station under the command of General Chang Rong, so these two silver armor heavenly soldiers are naturally under the command of General Chang Rong.


    There are already many scattered cultivation gods who came earlier than Qin Hao. All of them are lined up in front. No matter who wants to enter the five source chaotic world, they need to hand in five bottles of chaotic spirit liquid, which is definitely a huge sum of money for the scattered cultivation gods. Just in order to get the inheritance in the relics, these scattered cultivation gods have obediently handed in chaotic spirit liquid and entered the five source chaotic world.


    Although the pan people have the power to open up the chaotic world, the chaotic world of the universe is not all opened up by the pan people, and many are naturally formed. For example, the five source chaotic world attracts countless scattered gods to take risks.

 Chapter 837

    The universe of heaven and earth is mysterious. Although the chaotic world can be opened up, more of it is naturally formed. According to the legend, the chaotic world naturally formed is because of one thing, which is the chaotic stone, and the chaotic stone will not disappear after forming the chaotic world, but will integrate into the chaotic world.


    All the scattered cultivation gods come to the chaotic world naturally formed to take risks for nothing. Inheritance is to find the chaotic stone, and all of them are scattered cultivation gods in the perfect realm of the divine realm, because once they find the chaotic stone, they can open up the inner world with the help of the chaotic stone, so as to step into the realm of the world God.


    Generally, if a perfect friar in the realm of heaven and God wants to enter the realm of the world God, he must practice the master God perfectly. Only in this way can he open up the inner world and enter the realm of the world God. However, some perfect friars in the realm of heaven and God may achieve this realm, but the understood God is far from perfect. In this case, Naturally, it is impossible to step into the realm of world gods. If it is still far away from a chaotic period, these scattered cultivation gods will continue to cultivate their master gods, but if it is not long before a chaotic period, these scattered cultivation gods will do everything they need to step into the realm of world gods.


    This time, there was a strange phenomenon in the five source chaotic world. It is likely that there are relics. After the news was spread, those cultivation reached the perfection of the heaven and God realm, but the understood God has not yet achieved the perfection of cultivation, and the heaven gods who are not long away from a chaotic period swarmed to find the chaotic stone in the five source chaotic world, So as to directly step into the realm of the world God.


    Although stepping into the realm of world gods in this way has great hidden dangers for future cultivation, it is likely to stay in the realm of world gods and never enter the realm of life and death, the rulers of the four heavenly regions do not know whether they will enter the realm of life and death. How can they care so much? As long as there is a chance to enter the realm of world gods, These scattered gods will not give up.


    Qin Hao looked at the scattered cultivation gods in front of him. There were already tens of thousands of people, and scattered cultivation gods of all nationalities. All obediently handed over five bottles of chaotic spirit liquid to the two silver armor heavenly soldiers, and then entered the five source chaotic world. Although these scattered cultivation heavenly gods were all perfect accomplishments in the realm of heaven, they were very polite in front of the two silver armor heavenly soldiers, After all, these two silver armor heavenly soldiers represent Changrong World God and Donghua heavenly army!


    Just as Qin Hao was waiting to enter the five source chaotic world, suddenly there was a flash of light over the universe. Then, a huge vortex slowly appeared in the void, and then an extremely huge warship drilled out of the vortex and appeared in front of everyone.


    The shape of the warship is ancient and simple. It is no different from ordinary sailboats. The only huge mast is hung with a big flag with the word "pan" written on it. Seeing this word, the gods of all nationalities present instantly understand that this is the pan family''s duntian flying boat, and the pan family''s children and grandchildren who can own the duntian flying boat naturally play an important role in the pan family.


    Qin Hao looked at the duntian flying boat falling from the sky. His face was calm and there was no emotional fluctuation. At this time, the duntian flying boat falling from the sky suddenly flew down and went straight to the place where the two silver armor heavenly soldiers were. The divine light on the flying boat flickered and sent out extremely strong energy fluctuations. Seeing this, the scattered gods of all ethnic groups hurried back, It is said that every flying boat is the world''s secret treasure. These scattered cultivation gods don''t want to cause trouble.


    In an instant, a large area was empty in front of the two silver armor heavenly soldiers. The duntian flying boat landed there slowly. Then a young childe dressed in white and holding a folding fan in his right hand flew out of the duntian flying boat. He had a strong breath and was also a perfect cultivation in the realm of heaven. With the emergence of the young childe, hundreds of people flew down from the duntian flying boat, They are all dressed up as slaves, but their breath is much stronger than that of the young childe in front. It''s only a great distance from the world God. They should all be half a step of the world God''s cultivation.


    Obviously, the young master in white in front is the descendants of the pan family, and behind him are all his slaves, but there can be hundreds of slaves of the half step World God, which is enough to illustrate the strength of the pan family. Seeing this scene, the faces of the Sanxian gods of all nationalities present are hard to see, and they are very clear in their hearts that it is more slim to find the chaotic stone this time.


    It can be seen from the fact that the young master in white is also in the perfect state of the divine realm that he is also for the chaotic stone. How can they compete for the chaotic stone with hundreds of half step World God slaves.


    "My childe''s name is Pannan. I heard that there are relics here. I''d like to have a look. It''s convenient for you two," said Pannan, a childe in white, to two silver soldiers.


    Although pan Nan''s words were very polite, everyone can see from his tone and look that he didn''t see the two silver armor heavenly soldiers at all. Of course, it''s also very normal. How powerful the pan family is. As the legitimate son and grandson of the pan family, how can he see the two silver armor heavenly soldiers in his eyes?


    The two Yinjia heavenly soldiers were embarrassed when they heard Pannan''s words. Although the pan family was superior and no one dared to provoke it, the pan family was in Beiyuan heavenly region. Therefore, in the three heavenly regions of Donghua heavenly region, Nanling heavenly region and Xihuang heavenly region, the pan family was a person in Beiyuan heavenly region, not a friar in Donghua heavenly region. According to the rules, they could not enter the chaotic world of Donghua heavenly region, You can''t even enter Donghua heaven.


    Of course, the two silver armor heavenly soldiers dare not offend the pan family, but they can''t violate the rules of Donghua heaven, so they think again and again. One of the silver armor heavenly soldiers clenched his teeth and said, "you can go in, but according to the rules, everyone needs to pay five bottles of chaotic spirit liquid."


    After listening to this, pan Nan smiled, and his handsome face showed a trace of disdain. He didn''t speak. Just waved his hand, a servant came up and handed over all the chaotic spirit liquid. Including pan Nan, they paid nearly 2000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid. Of course, this is astronomical for ordinary scattered cultivation gods, But for the disk family, it''s nothing at all.


    Seeing that Pannan had paid the chaotic spirit liquid, the silver armour heavenly soldiers could not stop it. They could only let Pannan and others enter the five source chaotic world. When Pannan and others entered the five source chaotic world, the two silver armour heavenly soldiers immediately reported the matter.


    The scattered gods who had not yet entered the five source chaotic world saw Pannan go in with hundreds of half step World God slaves. They were worried one by one. They immediately came forward to pay the chaotic spirit liquid and hurried into the five source chaotic world.


    Although Pannan has great potential, those who have virtue live in it, and the chaotic stone may not be obtained by Pannan, so the scattered repair gods of all ethnic groups do not have a chance. In case someone''s luck explodes, maybe the chaotic stone will fall into his hands!

 Chapter 838

    The speed of the scattered gods of all ethnic groups entering the five source chaotic world is obviously much faster, while the two silver armor heavenly soldiers just accept the chaotic spirit liquid, and they don''t care about anything else. Before long, tens of thousands of scattered gods have entered the five source chaotic world, and it''s Qin Hao''s turn.


    When the two silver armor heavenly soldiers saw Qin Hao, they were all stunned, not because Qin Hao was a general under Shi Lei. In fact, in order to reduce trouble, Qin Hao naturally came as an adventurer. What stunned the two silver armor heavenly soldiers was Qin Hao''s accomplishments. They could feel that Qin Hao had just stepped into the realm of God and didn''t need chaos stone at all.


    The casual cultivation gods who came to Wuyuan chaotic world for adventure came to Wuyuan chaotic world because they had no hope of stepping into the world God realm by their own strength in a chaotic period. They came to Wuyuan chaotic world for adventure and hoped to find the chaotic stone. Qin Hao just stepped into the heaven God realm and still had a lot of time to practice. What is the purpose of entering Wuyuan chaotic world? The two silver armor heavenly soldiers were confused.


    "You want to go in too?" a silver armor heavenly soldier asked Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and took out five bottles of chaotic spirit liquid. When two silver soldiers saw Qin Hao taking out five bottles of chaotic spirit liquid, they naturally didn''t care why Qin Hao entered the five source chaotic world. Anyway, as long as Qin Hao handed in the chaotic spirit liquid, it was none of their business. Even if Qin Hao died in the five source chaotic world, it had nothing to do with them.


    Different from the opened chaotic world, the naturally formed chaotic world such as the five source chaotic world is actually no different from each heaven and earth, but it is just hidden in the heaven and earth universe. Therefore, it is difficult to have a strong God state in the opened chaotic world, but in such a naturally formed chaotic world, let alone the God state friars, Even the friars of the world God realm may appear.


    In general, both the opened chaotic world and the naturally formed chaotic world are hidden in the universe of heaven and earth. Except that the strong ones who practice to the world God realm can sense it, the monks below the heaven God realm can''t feel it at all. Therefore, in this case, naturally, there will be no danger if there are no monks in the heaven God realm.


    But now there are relics in the chaotic world of Wuyuan, revealing visions, which has attracted the scattered gods of all ethnic groups to enter, and the chance of encountering danger is naturally much greater, but it has nothing to do with the Donghua heavenly army.


    After Qin Hao handed in the chaotic spirit liquid, he walked towards the five source chaotic world and crossed the boundary wall. Qin Hao felt the transformation of time and space around him, and then appeared in the five source chaotic world. At Qin Hao''s feet, there was a vast expanse of water, with incomparably strong and active water vitality.


    Before coming to Wuyuan chaotic world, Qin Hao also had some understanding of these naturally formed chaotic worlds. These naturally formed chaotic worlds are different. Although they are hidden in the universe of heaven and earth, some boundaries may be very small, and some boundaries may even be larger than the outer sky. In such a chaotic world, there will naturally be extremely powerful monks, You have to be careful to get into it.


    Qin Hao stood over this vast expanse of water. His divine sense was released to explore the surrounding situation. This divine sense came into being after stepping into the divine realm of heaven. However, Qin Hao''s divine sense can only cover thousands of miles around. Of course, it is very weak, but it is enough.


    Under the detection of divine consciousness, there seems to be no danger around thousands of miles, which reassures Qin Hao that he will fly forward. Shi Lei just asked Qin Hao to come to Wuyuan chaotic world, but didn''t say he must bring anything back. Moreover, even if Qin Hao got something, it was Qin Hao''s, of course not Shi Lei''s.


    Just as Qin Hao was about to fly forward, there was a roar in the water below. Then a monster with a body like an eel, but a hundred feet long, bit Qin Hao with a big mouth full of sharp teeth. From the power fluctuation released from the monster, the monster actually had a small accomplishment in the realm of God.


    "Just in time!" when Qin Hao saw the monster pouncing on him with a bloody mouth, Qin Hao was not surprised but happy. As soon as he turned his hand, the Heavenly Emperor sword appeared in Qin Hao''s hand.


    At the moment of holding the Heavenly Emperor''s sword, Qin Hao stabbed at the huge monster with a sword, but the sword was cold and ice sword. Qin Hao stabbed out with a sword, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop, and the water below began to freeze. The monster with a big mouth open to Qin Hao seemed to slow down, and its body began to freeze.


    When the eel monster was about to bite Qin Hao, his whole body had been frozen!


    Looking at the power of this sword, Qin Hao is very satisfied. This is the result of his sword cultivation after ten months of isolation. With his cultivation in the realm of God, he killed an eel monster in the realm of God with one sword, which is a proud achievement.


    Moreover, Qin Hao only used cold ice Kendo in this sword, but during the closing period, Qin Hao did not only master this kind of kendo, and Qin Hao also successfully practiced several ordinary sword moves in Donghua sword ceremony. It can be said that Qin Hao has gained a lot from closing in these ten months.


    "Yes, the power of cold ice sword is small." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    But Qin Hao''s words just fell, and a roar came from the water below again. Then a more huge eel monster rushed out of the water and rushed towards Qin Hao with his mouth open. Seeing this, Qin Hao stabbed it with a sword without hesitation. It was still the cold ice sword, and frozen the eel monster again.


    However, this is not the end. After Qin Hao frozen the second eel monster, one eel monster after another rushed out from below. Each one has the cultivation of Xiaocheng or even Dacheng in the realm of God. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao immediately turned and fled to the front. With his current magic cultivation, he can only use three or four sword cold ice sword, There are so many eels in the water that they can''t kill them at all.


    Although Qin Hao can also use his physical strength to kill these eel monsters, Qin Hao has made a decision before entering the five source chaotic world. As a last resort, he can only practice Kendo here, can''t use other powers and supernatural powers, and can''t use the Heaven Gate of creation.


    Of course, if Qin Hao''s life is in danger, there is no need to worry.


    Now, although there are many eels, they are far from endangering Qin Hao''s life. Therefore, Qin Hao just fled forward, but did not choose to use other forces. Otherwise, he would not be able to practice kendo.

 Chapter 839

    In order to practice Kendo, Qin Hao certainly can''t use the physical strength comparable to half a step of the world God, and can''t use the Heaven Gate of fortune. He can only use the cultivation that has just stepped into the realm of God. In this way, Qin Hao can only escape in the face of so many eel monsters.


    Qin Hao urged his mana to move forward and ran the nirvana Sutra and chaos Sutra wildly to restore his mana. Occasionally, he gave a sword to the eel monsters who were chasing after him and quickly flew out of the water. However, the water was too huge. Qin Hao was chased and killed by the eel monsters for a full month before he finally escaped.


    Seeing that there was land ahead, Qin Hao was happy and immediately urged his mana to fly forward. In this month''s catch-up, Qin Hao already knew that although these eel monsters had the cultivation of Xiaocheng and Dacheng in the realm of God, they could not fly and could not leave the water, so Qin Hao was safe as long as they were on land.


    With a flash of his body, Qin Hao flew out of the water and landed on a mountain. Looking back at the eels roaring wildly in the water, Qin Hao was relieved. He just wanted to have a rest and recover his mana. However, at this time, the mountain veins under Qin Hao suddenly shook, and then huge stones flew, the mountain broke, and one had two heads, A huge centipede with a whole body of blood red and a body of 200 feet came out of the mountain and rushed towards Qin Hao.


    Seeing the two headed centipede, Qin Hao was immediately startled, because the power fluctuation emitted by the two headed centipede was actually a half step World God. With Qin Hao''s cultivation, there was no problem with friars in the small state of the God state. Those in the big state of the God state had to work hard, and there was no chance of winning in the face of the half step World God, so Qin Hao turned and fled.


    Just let Qin Hao shout. Unfortunately, he just ran forward for a distance and saw a monster with blue scales, which looks like a pangolin, but has a pair of wings, and the monster also has half the cultivation of the world God. Now, there are strong enemies in front and pursuers in the back. Seeing this, Qin Hao turned and fled in another direction without hesitation.


    Qin Hao is glad that there are no more monsters in this direction, but behind him, the two headed centipede and pangolin monster are chasing after Qin Hao. Looking at the posture, Qin Hao will never stop until he swallows Qin Hao, so Qin Hao can only try his best to urge his mana to flee forward. This escape is another month, and the two monsters are still chasing Qin Hao.


    The five source chaotic world is really huge. After flying continuously at Qin Hao''s speed for a month, he has not seen the edge. Even Qin Hao has not met a scattered God of all nationalities who has entered the five source chaotic world except those eels, pangolins and two headed centipedes.


    "Eh? What''s that?" that day, Qin Hao was frantically running forward, but he saw a big ship on the earth ahead.


    I don''t know what material this big ship is made of. Even if it is far away, I can feel the simple and thick smell emitted from it. However, there are many broken holes on the big ship, and even the mast has been broken and fell on the earth. It seems that it can''t be done.


    Qin Hao naturally knows that this big ship is worthless, but there are many weapons on the ship, such as swords, spears, halberds and so on, and from the fluctuation, they are all divine soldiers, which makes Qin Hao happy. These are good things. He just lacks the materials to build the emperor''s sword. These things are really a timely help.


    However, there are two pursuers behind, which is troublesome. It''s just a rare opportunity. Qin Hao immediately made the plan to use the fortune Tianmen to kill the two pursuers. After making this decision, Qin Hao no longer hesitated and moved his mind. The fortune Tianmen directly appeared and crashed at the pangolin monster and the double headed centipede.


    The Heaven Gate of creation is the world''s secret treasure. Last time Qin Hao bought many half steps of the world''s secret treasures at Liji grocery store and swallowed them up by the Heaven Gate of creation, which made the strength of the Heaven Gate of creation soar a lot. By the way, it also made the territory of the three realms larger. Now these two monsters only have half steps of the cultivation of the world gods. Naturally, they are not the opponent of the Heaven Gate of creation, but just a blow, The two headed centipede and pangolin monster were created and destroyed by the Tianmen gate, and all the essence of blood was devoured by the Tianmen gate and integrated into the three realms.


    After solving the two pursuers, Qin Hao took back the gate of heaven, which was a sigh of relief. Then he flew to the big ship and looked at the knives, guns, swords and halberds scattered on the big ship. Qin Hao smiled, picked up each piece of magic soldiers, and then sat on the big ship and refined those magic soldiers into the emperor''s sword one by one.


    Because Qin Hao is just practicing Kendo and is far from mastering the Kendo God principle, he naturally can''t brand the Kendo God principle in the Tiandi sword. In this way, even if Qin Hao integrates these magic weapons into the Tiandi sword, it just makes the quality of the Tiandi sword more powerful and can''t become a magic weapon, but Qin Hao doesn''t care. Anyway, there will be this day sooner or later.


    Qin Hao is only cultivating all kinds of kendo, looking for the most suitable Kendo for him, or integrating all Kendo in heaven and earth, and then creating his own kendo. Only then can Qin Hao master the Kendo God principle and have his own magic weapon of Tao. However, the quality of Tiandi sword is constantly improved, It will be more powerful when it is refined into a magic weapon of the Tao in the future.


    Of course, Qin Hao has mastered the nirvana God and the Heavenly Emperor God. Therefore, Qin Hao can still cultivate these two gods to improve his accomplishments before understanding the Kendo God.


    When Qin Hao refined all the magic weapons found on the ship into the Heavenly Sword and felt that the quality of the Heavenly Sword had greatly increased, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction and decided to continue to explore the chaotic world of the five sources. Suddenly, the sky was gray. Qin Hao looked up and saw the duntian flying boat appear in the sky above him. Pannan stood in the bow of the flying boat and looked down at Qin Hao, His face was full of pride.


    "A loser who has just stepped into the realm of God dares to take risks. He really doesn''t know how to live or die! If you know what you have, hand over what you get, or you will be scared today!" Pan Nan whispered and looked at Qin Hao with contempt.


    At this time, pan Nan was in a very bad mood. He came to look for the chaotic stone. As a result, he had entered the five source chaotic world for two months. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t find the chaotic stone, and his anger broke out uncontrollably.


    Pannan, who is now in the perfect realm of the divine realm of heaven, because he has not mastered his own God, he will practice a chaotic discipline. If he can''t step into the realm of the world God, he will move out of the ancestral land of the pan family. In that way, his identity as a direct descendant of the pan family will be lost and become a common descendant of the pan family, The treatment enjoyed will be greatly reduced, which is unacceptable to Pannan.


    Therefore, in order to step into the world God realm, Pannan heard that there were traces of the five source chaotic world in Donghua Tianyu, and immediately rushed from Beiyuan Tianyu. He thought he could find the chaotic stone and step into the world God realm with the help of the power of the chaotic stone. As a result, he couldn''t find the chaotic stone, which made Pannan more and more irritable.

 Chapter 840

    Pannan not only didn''t find the chaotic stone, but also didn''t even get any harvest, so he was in a bad mood. Now he saw that Qin Hao, a little ant who had just stepped into the realm of God, could find good things. Naturally, he was angry, so he asked Qin Hao to hand over what he got. In fact, he didn''t like what Qin Hao got. Based on the details of the pan family, the world''s secret treasures are very common, How can pan Nan take a fancy to what Qin Hao got? It''s just to vent.


    After listening to Pannan''s words, Qin Hao stood up and looked at the duntian flying boat in the sky. Then he turned and flew to the sky. Although Qin Hao could kill Pannan and others as long as he summoned the Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao didn''t want to have any intersection with the pan family, so he directly chose to leave.


    "Hmm? It''s bold to escape. Come and get him back. I want to torture him well!" Pan Nan said in a cold voice when he saw Qin Hao escape.


    Pan Nan''s words fell, and a slave directly chased Qin Hao. Half a step of the cultivation of the world God started, and immediately caught up with Qin Hao. The slave of the half a step of the world God directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Qin Hao. In his opinion, Qin Hao''s cultivation can be easily captured without any changes.


    Of course, Qin Hao felt the hand of the half step World God slave behind him. His eyes flashed cold, and then his hands were sealed, triggering the word secret. His mana and physical strength suddenly soared ten times. Qin Hao shouted and directly burst out all his strength. He clapped his palm behind his back and directly clapped it on the chest of the catching slave. He saw the half step World God slave scream, Spit blood and fly out.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao ignored others and continued to escape to the front by using shenzutong. At this time, Pannan, standing on the duntian flying boat, exclaimed, "this is the secret of all words? Stop, who are you? Why do you know the secret of our pan family!"


    Qin Hao, who was using his divine foot to escape forward, naturally heard Pannan''s words and suddenly moved in his heart. Is the nine character secret the secret of the pan family? However, this is also normal. The three realms are originally opened up by Pangu great God. All the magical powers and magic inheritance in the three realms come from Pangu great God, so naturally they come from the pan family.


    But Qin Hao listened to Pannan''s words, but he didn''t want to stay and explain to Pannan. Taking advantage of the power of all words and secrets, Qin Hao tried his best to show his divine foot communication and fled to the front.


    Pan Nan, standing on the duntian flying boat, saw that Qin Hao didn''t listen to him and tried his best to escape forward. His anger erupted immediately and shouted, "chase! We must catch this boy back. Remember, I want to live!"


    As Qin Hao guessed, the nine character secret is indeed from the pan family, and only the descendants of the pan family who show extremely rebellious cultivation talent can cultivate it. Although pan Nan is the direct son and grandson of the pan family, he is not qualified to cultivate the nine character secret because of his limited cultivation talent. This kind of secret can be regarded as the top secret skill in the pan family, Now seeing Qin Hao''s nine character secrets, he was both angry and surprised.


    Although I don''t know why Qin Hao has the all character secret in the nine character secret, as long as Qin Hao is captured, he can get the all character secret from Qin Hao. Even if his talent is poor and he can''t get the nine character secret from the family, what about the cultivation method? Can''t he get the all character secret now?


    Qin Hao''s previous strength is really powerful, but in Pan Nan''s opinion, Qin Hao is still vulnerable. He has hundreds of half step world gods under his command. Even consumption can kill Qin Hao. Therefore, pan Nan stood on the duntian flying boat and watched hundreds of slaves chase Qin Hao. His face showed a satisfied smile. In his opinion, the word secret is already his, I didn''t expect to come to this five source chaotic world. I didn''t find the chaotic stone, but I accidentally got the secret of all words.


    Such a harvest is very rare for Pannan. Even if he can''t get the chaotic stone, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, even if he can''t get the chaotic stone, he can ask his father to help him get one from the family. However, he knows that there are still several chaotic stones in the collection of the pan family.


    At this time, Qin Hao is running frantically forward. Although he just injured a half step World God''s slave by surprise, now hundreds of half step World God''s slaves behind him are chasing him frantically. Qin Hao doesn''t dare to fight again and can only run forward with all his strength.


    Fortunately, the power of the word secret is still there. Qin Hao tries his best to show his divine foot, and the hundreds of half-step World God slaves behind can''t catch up with Qin Hao.


    In this way, Qin Hao tried his best to escape to the front. He didn''t know what direction it was, but he just tried his best to run forward. However, when the power of the word secret was about to run out, Qin Hao saw that there was a dangerous place with infinite flame ahead. It was a volcano, connected into a huge area stretching for thousands of miles, And every volcano is burning skyrocketing flames, reddening the sky.


    Regardless of whether the front was dangerous or not, Qin Hao flew straight to the flame mountain. Although the temperature of the skyrocketing flame was very high, it had no impact on Qin Hao. He tried his best to escape forward, and the hundreds of half step World God slaves in Pannan also flew into the flame mountain with Qin Hao.


    "Hmm? This little girl is really beautiful." while fleeing forward, Qin Hao looked down, but suddenly saw a beautiful woman standing on the top of a volcano and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The woman standing on the top of the flame was wearing a red gauze skirt, her exquisite posture was looming, and her face enough to charm all living beings was staring at Qin Hao with a pair of black gem eyes. It was obvious that what Qin Hao had said earlier had been heard by her.


    "Hey, little girl, wait for me, and I''ll come back to you." seeing the woman in red looking over, Qin Hao shouted, and then continued to flee to the front.


    When Qin Hao was in the third world, he wanted to have 72 heavenly concubines, but he didn''t expect that all his heavenly concubines were the incarnations of Xihe and Chang Xi. Finally, they took them back. Although Nuwa was later found, it was only three days later. Of course, it was not enough for Qin Hao who had a great dream.


    It''s just that when Qin Hao was in the third world, he didn''t dare to really take action even if he wanted to ask for flowers and willows. If the three vinegar jars knew, he would be finished, but now it''s different. This is not the third world, and the three vinegar jars are no longer around Qin Hao. Qin Hao can naturally be presumptuous.


    Qin Hao is very satisfied with the girl in red who has the charm of all sentient beings. Qin Hao has decided that the girl in red will be his first woman outside the three realms!

 Chapter 841

    The endless flame mountain, the girl in red who charms all sentient beings, the frantically fleeing Qin Hao and hundreds of half-step world gods chasing soldiers are still quite wonderful, but no one appreciates it at this moment. Qin Hao shouted to the girl in red and fled to the front. All the pursuers are also chasing Qin Hao.


    The girl in red standing on the top of the Flame Mountain frowned after listening to Qin Hao''s words. Obviously, she didn''t understand what Qin Hao meant by "little girl", but she knew that Qin Hao must be talking about her. Looking at Qin Hao running forward, the girl in red suddenly smiled and waved her hand gently, Every crater of this endless flame mountain spewed out huge waves, and after the hot magma fell, a huge knife appeared.


    The knife was shining, and a huge knife rose into the sky and went straight to Qin Hao and the hundreds of pursuers in front. In an instant, Qin Hao and all the pursuers were surrounded, forming a huge knife cage. Then the girl in red took one step and appeared outside the cage. She calmly looked at Qin Hao and the pursuers in the cage, At the same time, a powerful force like nothing was released from the girl in red.


    "The world... The world God!" felt the pressure of the girl in red, and a half step World God who chased Qin Hao trembled and screamed.


    The other half step world gods who chased Qin Hao trembled. They never expected that there would be strong world gods in the five source chaotic world, which made these half step World God slaves regret. They knew there would be strong world gods here. They wouldn''t come to the five source chaotic world. Although they had hundreds of half step world gods, But in front of the real world God strong, there is no strength to resist.


    Qin Hao looked at the girl in red and was surprised. Unexpectedly, the girl in red was still a world God, which made Qin Hao more satisfied. Of course, Qin Hao''s women should be more powerful, so looking at the girl in red, Qin Hao''s smile was just that it made people feel cheap.


    At this time, pan Nan drove the duntian flying boat to catch up with him. However, when he saw that all his slaves were trapped in a cage composed of a hundred foot long giant knife, pan Nan''s face suddenly changed. However, pan Nan''s face became more ugly when he felt the pressure from the girl in red, and hurriedly said to the girl in red, "This elder, the younger generation is the pan Nan of the pan family. I have no intention to offend the elder today. Please raise your hand and let us go."


    Even among the pan family, the strong in the world God realm occupy a very high position. Even the direct sons and grandchildren of the pan family dare not show any disrespect to the strong in the world God. Now the girl in red is not the world God of the pan family, so pan Nan dare not be presumptuous and put his posture to the lowest.


    After listening to Pannan''s words, the girl in red turned her head and looked at Pannan. Then she whispered, "panzu? I''ve heard of them, but I can''t let them go easily."


    "Elder, you must agree to all the conditions you need." after listening to the girl in red, Pannan dared not have any dissatisfaction, and hurriedly said to the girl in red.


    Hearing the speech, the girl in red nodded and said to pan Nan, "you are sensible. Well, I don''t want anything from you, but they must be punished for breaking into my cultivation place. It seems that you are chasing him, so you can solve it here. I''ll let whoever can win."


    After hearing what the girl in red said, Pannan was immediately overjoyed. He wanted to capture Qin Hao and got the word secret from Qin Hao. He thought it was impossible for the girl in red to appear in the realm of the world God. Unexpectedly, the girl in red would make such a request, so Pannan immediately shouted at his slaves, "What are you doing? Catch the boy quickly!"


    The hundreds of slaves trapped in the cage of the giant sword suddenly looked at Qin Hao and smiled grimly. Although they were not the opponents of the girl in red, they were just a boy who had just stepped into the realm of God. They had not paid attention to it. Even if Qin Hao cultivated his physical strength to the realm of ancestral God, it could not be in their hundreds There is the slightest resistance in the hands of the world God.


    Qin Hao, who was besieged in the center, immediately shouted, "Hey, little girl, you''re too disobedient. I''m your future husband. You dare to let them shoot at me. When I catch you, I''ll spank you!"


    The girl in red has been practicing here since she was born. She has never left and rarely contacts with outsiders. Therefore, she doesn''t know what Qin Hao means by little girls, but she still knows about her husband and spanking. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, she blushes and stares at Qin Hao, but she doesn''t make any action.


    "Hum, I''m dying. I don''t know how to live or die. I''ll take him down!" Pan Nan drank again after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    When Pannan came to the Wuyuan chaotic world, he also specially learned about the Wuyuan chaotic world. He knew that the chaotic world was naturally formed, and there was a Wuyuan heavenly king who dominated the Donghua heavenly region, but the Wuyuan Heavenly King finally failed to enter the realm of life and death and fell when Shouyuan was exhausted.


    In this five source chaotic world, since there has been a strong man in the perfect realm of the world God such as the five source Tianjun, there may still be a strong man in the realm of the world God. However, although Pannan has such expectations, he still came to the five source chaotic world in order to find the chaotic stone. After all, he is only a guess, but there may not be a real one.


    However, what Pannan didn''t expect is that there is a powerful world God in the five source chaotic world. Fortunately, the girl in red has heard of the pan family, which makes Pannan feel at ease. Now looking at this offending the girl in red, Pannan feels that the opportunity is coming. As long as he helps the girl in red get angry, maybe he can recruit the girl in red to join the pan family.


    As long as Pannan successfully recruited the girl in red into the panzu, Pannan will make great achievements. In this way, he doesn''t need to work hard to find the chaotic stone in the Wuyuan chaotic world. At that time, he will just ask the panzu elders directly. Thinking of these, Pannan is even more excited, He felt that his decision to come to the five source chaotic world was definitely the smartest choice he had made in his life. He could not only get all the nine word secrets, but also attract a strong world God.


    Hundreds of half step World God slaves under Pannan heard Pannan''s roar again and rushed to Qin Hao without hesitation.

 Chapter 842

    There''s a huge sword flying into the sky outside and hundreds of half step World God experts inside. In the face of such a situation, Qin Hao obviously can''t get out of trouble smoothly if he doesn''t use his body to create Tianmen. But now, Qin Hao doesn''t plan to continue to flee, because he''s practicing Kendo and needs the courage to move forward, which Qin Hao just realized.


    Therefore, when hundreds of hundred step world gods jumped on Qin Hao, Qin Hao''s hands tied their seals and triggered the word secret again. The mysterious power falling from the sky shrouded Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s physical strength and cultivation instantly soared ten times, and his breath broke out like a raging wave and radiated around.


    Qin Hao''s body is the realm of ancestral God, which is equivalent to the power of half step World God. However, even if it is increased ten times in an instant, it is impossible to reach the realm of world God. Even if it is combined with the cultivation power increased ten times, it is the same. However, it is enough to deal with half step World God. Of course, the number cannot be too much, otherwise Qin Hao is still not an opponent.


    The Heavenly Emperor sword appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. Qin Hao''s eyes were shining and went straight to a half step World God in front. This half step World God was the strongest among the hundreds of half step World God slaves under Pannan. Therefore, Qin Hao would set his first goal on him. Only in this way can it play a deterrent role.


    In an instant, Qin Hao stabbed a sword in his hand, unleashed the fire Kendo, emitted red sword gas, and went straight to the half step World God opposite. Because there are volcanoes around here, it is natural to get twice the result with half the effort. In addition, Qin Hao''s strength is far stronger than his opponent, so it''s just a moment, The half step World God was shrouded in red sword Qi. After a scream came out, the half step World God turned into a cloud of fly ash and scattered.


    This scene naturally deterred everyone present, especially the half step World God slaves who jumped on Qin Hao. They trained to half step. The world God disagreed very much. They thought they could easily solve Qin Hao. As a result, the strongest one of them was killed by Qin Hao with a sword, which made them hesitate. They stopped one by one and stared at Qin Hao.


    "What are you doing? Don''t take him down for me! There''s only one of him. Can''t you take him down?" Pan Nan yelled immediately after being shocked.


    After listening to pan Nan''s words, hundreds of half step World God slaves naturally know that Pan Nan''s words are very right. They can certainly take Qin Hao down together, but the problem is that even if Qin Hao is taken down, some of them will fall down, and everyone doesn''t want the one who falls down to be himself, so even if they hear pan Nan''s words, These half world God slaves are still hesitating.


    Seeing this situation, pan Nan''s face was very gloomy. Once he turned his hand, a black jade card appeared in his hand. Pan Nan looked at the half step World God slaves under his hand, and his face showed a trace of ferocity. Then he poured mana into the black jade card, and then heard a scream among hundreds of world gods in front of him.


    "Take that boy down quickly, or I''ll destroy all of you!" Pan Nan roared again.


    After hearing Pannan''s words, the hundreds of half step World God slaves who screamed No longer hesitated and immediately rushed towards Qin Hao, because there were the spirits of each of them in the black jade card in Pannan''s hand, and their lives were all in Pannan''s hand. As long as Pannan was willing, they could really destroy all their forms and gods.


    After Qin Hao killed a half step World God with fire Kendo, he was experiencing fire Kendo in his heart. When he saw half step world gods rushing towards him, Qin Hao burst into war and danced the Heavenly Emperor sword to rush forward again. The sword moves of fire Kendo were displayed by Qin Hao one by one, and each sword of Qin Hao would kill a half step World God, which seemed extremely fierce.


    Of course, under the attack of hundreds of half step world gods, Qin Hao could not have been injured. At this time, there have been scars on Qin Hao''s body, and the blood is dripping. If Qin Hao''s body was not strong enough, under the bombardment of half step world gods, I''m afraid the form and spirit would have been destroyed.


    However, even so, Qin Hao still insisted that he did not use his noumenon to create Tianmen. This is a rare opportunity to practice kendo. Of course, Qin Hao will not miss it. In such a desperate struggle, Qin Hao''s mastery of fire Kendo is naturally becoming deeper and deeper, and Qin Hao''s combat power is soaring.


    "It seems that the emperor is still very talented in kendo!" Qin Hao thought proudly in his heart.


    It''s just a pity that when the idea of Qin Hao appeared in his heart, Qin Hao''s flesh finally couldn''t support it. Under the bombardment of hundreds of half step world gods, Qin Hao finally collapsed and turned into a blood mist. Although Qin Hao killed more than ten half step world gods in this process, the other party was numerous and inevitable in the end.


    Seeing Qin Hao turned into a blood mist, pan Nan''s face became more ugly. His order was to take Qin Hao instead of kill Qin Hao. You know, Qin Hao has mastered the word secret. Originally, he wanted to get the word secret from Qin Hao. Now Qin Hao has been blasted into a blood mist. How can he get the word secret.


    However, when he saw the gorgeous girl in red standing next to him, pan Nan''s face looked better. Although it was impossible to get all the words secret, now that he helped the girl in red out, he must win the favor of the girl in red. In this way, he might be able to attract the real world God of the girl in red into the pan family.


    However, just at this time, a huge door from heaven to earth, emitting boundless immortal light, directly blew hundreds of half step world gods out. Then the huge door roared open, and a golden divine fire appeared in front of the people. Then a figure came out of the divine fire. It was Qin Hao.


    "This... This is the world''s secret treasure!" Pan Nan looked at the huge door in front and shouted in shock.


    The world''s secret treasure, even the friar who really stepped into the realm of the world God may not have it, but now there is a world secret treasure in front of him, which makes pan Nan''s eyes red and his breath heavy. Looking at the huge gate in front of him, he has regarded it as his own. As for Qin Hao who appears in front of him again, he doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Looking at the huge gate in front of the girl in red, she naturally saw that it was a world secret treasure, but her face was still calm. However, when Qin Hao came out of Nirvana, a different color flashed in the girl in red''s eyes.


    "Don''t hurry to take him down to me! Ha ha, I''ve really gained a lot from coming to Wuyuan chaotic world this time!" Pan Nan shouted.


    After listening to Pannan''s orders, the half step World God slaves who were blasted out by the Heaven Gate of creation all rushed to Qin Hao after hesitating.

 Chapter 843

    After Qin Hao came out of Nirvana divine fire, he took a look at the noumenon Heaven Gate. He was a little dissatisfied. Since noumenon became the Heaven Gate of Nirvana, Nirvana heaven fire and days were integrated into the Heaven Gate of nirvana. Every time Qin Hao reborn, the Heaven Gate of Nirvana would appear. This is a very unsafe thing, which makes Qin Hao very worried, Because if the opponent is beyond the realm of God in the hungry world, he may directly take away the gate of heaven.


    Once the noumenon of the heavenly gate of creation is taken away, Qin Hao''s separation of the chaotic divine body will be doomed. But now Qin Hao has no way to solve this problem. He can only allow the heavenly gate of creation to appear every time he is reborn from nirvana. Fortunately, Qin Hao faces the strongest opponent, that is, the realm of the world God, which still doesn''t matter.


    Qin Hao''s eyes flashed when he saw the servants of the world gods coming to him again. Then the emperor''s sword appeared in his hands and jumped forward again, but this time Qin Hao didn''t use the fire kendo. The previous fight made Qin Hao have a great understanding of the fire Kendo and reached a bottleneck, You only need to meditate and understand for a period of time, and you will gain a lot, but now you can''t do it, so Qin Hao will no longer use fire Kendo, but soft water kendo.


    Qin Hao practiced all kinds of swordsmanship at the Black Dragon Star residence, especially the Donghua sword Scripture, which recorded countless swordsmanship. However, these swordsmanship are the most basic swordsmanship and belong to the entry-level swordsmanship. However, it is more suitable for Qin Hao, who has never practiced before. Therefore, Qin Hao practiced all these basic swordsmanship during that closed door period, Now is a good opportunity to test.


    Fire Kendo is just fierce and domineering, while soft water Kendo is soft and Yin. Two different kendos appear on Qin Hao at the same time, which makes those half step World God slaves who jump on Qin Hao suffer great losses in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao killed three or four. When they adapt to Qin Hao''s soft water Kendo, Qin Hao has killed more than ten half step World God slaves again, This makes those half step World God slaves keep gushing anger in their hearts, and they are even more merciless to Qin Hao.


    Originally, according to Pannan''s instructions, these half step World God slaves wanted to capture Qin Hao, so they didn''t use their best when fighting Qin Hao. However, as Qin Hao killed their companions, the remaining half step world gods gradually went crazy and took no mercy. Finally, under the bombardment again and again, Qin Hao turned into a blood mist and disappeared.


    "Bastard! I want to live!" Pan Nan roared.


    Although Pannan only had the Heaven Gate of fortune in his eyes at this time, he still cared about Qin Hao, because Qin Hao not only mastered the secret of all words, but also could be reborn from nirvana. If he got these two secrets, he would gain too much from coming to the five source chaotic world this time, and he might also attract a world God strong. Just thinking about it made Pannan tremble with excitement.


    However, Pannan didn''t expect that his slaves killed Qin Hao again, which made Pannan very angry. He quickly looked at the open door of heaven, and then saw Qin Hao come out of nirvana. This made Pannan relieved, and then roared to his men, "go, take him! Remember, my son wants to live!"


    After listening to Pannan''s words, his slaves rushed to Qin Hao again, and Qin Hao rushed out again with the emperor''s sword in his hand. He still looked like he didn''t want to die and fought with those half step World God slaves. This time, Qin Hao changed a sword style again, changed from soft water sword style to earth sword style, and killed one half step World God slaves again.


    Of course, the slaves in Pannan were really careful this time. They no longer tried their best to catch Qin Haosheng alive. However, Qin Hao fought with everyone like he didn''t want to die. Finally, he was completely killed, turned into a blood mist again and dissipated from heaven and earth.


    Seeing such a situation, pan Nan was naturally very angry, but he also knew that there was no way to blame his slaves. Qin Hao was really too desperate. Qin Hao spared no room and tried his best in this fight. However, Qin Hao was able to Nirvana and rebirth every time he was killed, which made pan Nan''s eyes more and more eager, It has gone beyond the gate of heaven and the secret of all words.


    When he met Qin Hao, Pannan was interested in the word secrets that Qin Hao mastered, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to have a world secret treasure. Naturally, Pannan''s eyes fell on the Heaven Gate of creation. However, now seeing Qin Hao''s nirvana rebirth again and again, Pannan is more and more eager for Qin Hao''s nirvana rebirth power.


    The world''s secret treasures and all word secrets are very good, and Pannan also wants to get them. However, compared with the power of Nirvana rebirth, Pannan will definitely choose the power of Nirvana rebirth, because as long as he master this power, he can be immortal, so he should get Qin Hao''s nirvana rebirth secret anyway!


    When Qin Hao was reborn from Nirvana again, Pannan ordered Qin Hao to be taken down again, but Qin Hao still didn''t give him a chance to fight to the death, and was completely killed again and again. In this process, nearly half of the slaves under Pannan had been killed by Qin Hao, and Qin Hao had changed nearly ten kendo.


    Pan Nan''s face is naturally getting more and more ugly. At this time, he has seen that Qin Hao is honing Kendo with his slaves, but he has no way. Qin Hao can be reborn from Nirvana again and again. His slaves don''t have such power. If this continues, his slaves will be killed by Qin Hao, and he can''t get anything, He may even be killed by Qin Hao, which makes pan Nan worried gradually.


    But at this time, pan Nan remembered the girl in red standing next to him and quickly said to the girl in red, "senior, please help the younger generation. If this goes on, all my slaves will be killed by the boy."


    The girl in red standing quietly in the air and looking forward, after listening to Pannan''s words, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, and then said softly, "it seems that you admit defeat. In that case, go to hell!"


    Previously, the girl in red said to let Pannan fight with Qin Hao. If anyone wins, he can go. Now Pannan asks her for help. Naturally, he admits defeat, and the price of losing is death!


    Then the girl in red waved her hand. Suddenly, the huge knife released a knife light and hanged pan Nan and all his slaves. A scream came. Pan Nan and his slaves were cut into countless pieces by the knife light. Even the gods and souls were completely crushed, and the real form and spirit were destroyed.


    "Little girl, you''re too cruel to kill your future husband!" in the process, Qin Hao couldn''t escape. He was also hanged to pieces and shouted to the girl in red before falling.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the girl in red smiled more strongly.

 Chapter 844

    The girl in red is ruthless and ruthless, and even Pannan was killed. Pannan is the direct son and grandson of the pan family. Now she is killed by the girl in red, which is definitely a big enemy with the pan family. However, looking at the appearance of the girl in red, it seems that she doesn''t take this matter to heart at all. She quietly looks at the Heaven Gate of creation in front of her and has a strong smile.


    At the next moment, Qin Hao, who was also killed, came out of the nirvana fire and looked at the girl in red opposite. He looked depressed. The girl in red killed pan Nan and others. How can he not let him go? It''s really outrageous. Qin Hao wants to pull the little girl in red over and give him a good spanking, but he''s not the opponent of the girl in red now, Only for the time being.


    The girl in red, dressed in a red dress and standing barefoot in the void, looked at Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "I lack a servant. You''re good. Follow me in the future."


    "What? Little girl, what are you talking about? Servant? I''m your future husband, not your servant!" Qin Hao shouted immediately after listening to the girl in red. Don''t mention his depression. He was supposed to rob the girl in red to be a queen, but he was robbed by the girl in red to be a servant.


    When the girl in red listened to Qin Hao''s words, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, and then she saw that the huge knife into the sky released a knife light and shrouded Qin Hao. Qin Hao hanged Qin Hao into pieces before he reacted. Qin Hao was killed by the girl in red again.


    "Smelly girl, why did you cut me again?" Qin Hao, who came out of Nirvana again, shouted at the girl in red with a red face. He was the emperor of the three realms. He was killed by the girl in red again and again. If all the creatures in the three realms knew about it, how could he stay in the three realms in the future.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the girl in red smiled more and said softly, "if you don''t obey me, I''ll cut you down. Anyway, you''re not afraid of death. My favorite toy is you. Remember, your master''s name is Huoer."


    After listening to Huoer''s words, Qin Hao looked at Huoer''s upturned ass again. He wanted to catch Huoer and spank her now. However, in the next moment, Qin Hao walked forward with a smile and said to Huoer, "master, how can I be disobedient? I''m the most obedient."


    Qin Hao has long made up his mind that when he stepped into the realm of the world God in the future, he must blow Huoer''s ass up to avenge this!


    Huoer listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded with satisfaction, and then saw Huoer wave his hand. Suddenly, the huge knife flew towards Huoer, and in the process, it quickly merged into a huge knife higher than Huoer''s body. Huoer grabbed it in his hand and then carried it on his back. From the smell released from the huge knife, Qin Hao was shocked that this huge knife was still a world secret treasure.


    At first, when Qin Hao saw Huoer''s giant swords, the power fluctuation he felt from these giant swords was at most the divine soldiers infused with Shenze, which was far from reaching the level of the world''s secret treasure. However, now that all the giant swords are integrated, they have become a world secret treasure. It can be seen that Huoer''s giant sword is very extraordinary and much more mysterious than his heaven gate of creation.


    Qin Hao also quickly put away the gate of heaven to avoid Huoer''s idea of creating the gate of heaven. When Huoer saw that Qin Hao put away the gate of heaven, he just looked at Qin Hao and didn''t say anything. He turned his hand. A secret script appeared in Huoer''s hand and threw it to Qin Hao.


    "Since you are my servant, I won''t treat you badly. I''ll give you this secret script because you''re cultivating kendo." Huoer whispered to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Huoer''s words, Qin Hao took over the script and saw that the script was written with the words "Wuyuan sword", which immediately reminded Qin Hao of the legend of the Wuyuan heavenly monarch. It is said that the Wuyuan heavenly monarch was born from the Wuyuan chaotic world and later became the master of Donghua heaven, and the Wuyuan heavenly monarch also practiced sword, Is this Wuyuan sword the sword of Wuyuan Tianjun?


    "Master, is this Wuyuan sword owned by Wuyuan Tianjun?" Qin Hao asked Huoer.


    Hearing the speech, Huoer shook his head and said, "I don''t know who the Wuyuan Tianjun is. This secret script was given to me by an old man."


    After hearing Huoer''s words, Qin Hao stopped asking. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether the Wuyuan sword belongs to Wuyuan Tianjun or not. What Qin Hao wants most now is to enrich all kinds of kendo, so as to create his own kendo. Therefore, the Wuyuan sword is still very useful to Qin Hao. However, it''s not the time to practice Wuyuan sword. Qin Hao quickly collected the secret script of Wuyuan sword, Then he looked at the sky.


    The duntian flying boat is still floating in the sky, but Qin Hao has coveted it for a long time. With this duntian flying boat, Qin Hao doesn''t need to use the dunkong plate when returning to the Black Dragon Star, so Qin Hao doesn''t have to work so hard. Therefore, Qin Hao glanced at Huoer and saw that Huoer didn''t want to close the duntian flying boat. He immediately flew to the duntian flying boat happily, Put the duntian flying boat into your bag.


    When Qin Hao erases the mark belonging to Pannan on duntian flying boat, and then marks his mark, the duntian flying boat really belongs to Qin Hao.


    When Qin Hao completely mastered the duntian flying boat, Qin Hao controlled the duntian flying boat and fell in front of Huoer. He asked Huoer with a smile, "master, do you know where the chaotic stone is?"


    Before coming to the five source chaotic world, Shi Lei had told Qin Hao that the most precious thing in the five source chaotic world was the chaotic stone. If you could find the chaotic stone, it would be the greatest harvest. Therefore, Qin Hao came with the purpose of looking for the chaotic stone at the beginning.


    Fire son listened to Qin Hao''s words, but he shook his head and motioned that he didn''t know chaos stone.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t care. He quickly asked Huoer to get on the duntian flying boat, and then flew to the front. It was boring to wander around the five source chaotic world alone, but now with Huoer as a great beauty, Qin Hao naturally won''t feel boring and has more energy to find chaotic stone.


    Although the Wuyuan chaotic world is vast, Qin Hao''s search speed is much faster after he has a flying boat to escape the sky. What makes Qin Hao depressed is that Huoer is not familiar with the Wuyuan chaotic world, but because Huoer has been practicing in that volcano and has never left. This is also the first time Huoer left there, So Qin Hao''s plan to lead the way by fire naturally failed.

 Chapter 845

    Although Huoer can''t lead Qin Hao the way, Qin Hao doesn''t care. Anyway, Shi Lei''s task to him is just to come here to have a look, and he doesn''t say he must take anything back. Therefore, Qin Hao wanders around in the duntian flying boat. Sometimes he meets the powerful existence in the five source chaotic world. Qin Hao also hones his Kendo by the way, which is also very comfortable.


    To Qin Hao''s surprise, there are no other world gods in the five source chaotic world except Huoer, the world God realm strong, but this is normal. After all, even if the five source chaotic world is naturally formed, it is much better than the opened chaotic world, but there can be two world gods, the five source heavenly king and Huoer, That''s pretty good.


    Qin Hao drove the duntian flying boat around the whole Wuyuan chaotic world, but he didn''t find the chaotic stone, so he gave up and found a beautiful valley to live in. He was relieved to understand that Huoer gave him Wuyuan sword. At this moment, Qin Hao also knew that he was right. The secret script of Wuyuan sword was really left by Wuyuan Tianjun to Huoer, It''s a pity that Huoer doesn''t like kendo. It''s cheap, Qin Hao.


    The five source sword script is divided into five parts: gold sword, wood sword, water sword, fire sword and earth sword. If you want to cultivate the five source sword completely and successfully, you need to master the five elements God principle and condense the five sources of heaven and earth. At that time, a sword can create a world, and its power is natural.


    Qin Hao was very excited when he began to understand the five source sword, because the five source sword was very suitable for Qin Hao''s cultivation. You know, Qin Hao used to be the body of five virtues and had a deep understanding of the five element Avenue. Although he has not mastered the five element God, he can''t really cultivate the five source sword into Kung Fu, there is still no problem in getting started with the cultivation of the five source sword, Moreover, with the five elements Avenue as the foundation, it is still helpful for the understanding of the five elements God principle.


    Of course, with these five source swords, you can''t lose other swordsmanship. Qin Hao is now a chaotic divine body. There is no problem in cultivating any swordsmanship, but Qin Hao hasn''t found one that is most suitable for him. Therefore, apart from the five source swordsmanship, Qin Hao can''t abandon other Swordsmanship. Only the sea embraces all rivers and integrates all swordsmanship in the world, He can create his own kendo.


    In a hurry, Qin Hao has been in the Wuyuan chaotic world for two years. In these two years, Qin Hao has initially introduced the cultivation of Wuyuan sword, and integrated the previously cultivated fire Kendo, cold ice Kendo and other Kendo related to the five elements into Wuyuan sword, which can be said to be a great harvest,


    After two years of meditation and closed door practice, Qin Hao''s understanding of Kendo has become a bottleneck. Now it''s no use just closing door. What he needs most now is war after war to hone his Kendo, so he naturally needs to leave.


    Qin Hao didn''t spend a lot of time in cultivating Kendo, but Qin Hao has understood the cultivation of kendo. He knows that there are three levels of Kendo cultivation, namely, sword heart Tongming, sword meaning and kendo. Now he hasn''t reached the lowest level of sword heart Tongming, let alone the real kendo.


    To cultivate Kendo, you must first cultivate a sword heart. In this process, you need to understand what a sword is through various sword techniques and sword moves. You should not only love the sword, but also understand the sword. Only when you understand what a sword is, can you have a sword heart and reach the state of clear sword heart. When you get it, you can connect with the sword in your hand and make the sword in your hand like an arm.


    The second realm of Kendo is the meaning of the sword. After having the heart of the sword, you can cultivate the meaning of the sword. Once you have the meaning of the sword, even if you don''t produce the sword, you can hit your opponent hard only by the meaning of the sword. As for the third realm of kendo, it is only a realm that can be understood and unspeakable. Only the monks who practice Kendo can understand it by themselves. Understanding is understanding, and others can''t teach it.


    Qin Hao has been practicing various sword techniques and moves in Donghua sword code and Wuyuan sword for two or three years. Even so, he still failed to cultivate a sword heart and could not connect with the heart of the Heavenly Emperor sword in his hand. This has nothing to do with his understanding, but because he didn''t experience enough war.


    The sword is an imperial soldier, but it is also a soldier of killing and cutting. As the emperor of thousands of soldiers, how can we show its majesty if we don''t experience war after war!


    Qin Hao has mastered various sword techniques and moves from Donghua sword Scripture and Wuyuan sword, but he has not experienced too many wars. Naturally, he can''t understand what the sword in his hand is, so he can''t understand the heart of the sword and step into the first realm of cultivating kendo.


    "Huo''er''s wife, let''s go out for a walk. It''s always boring here." Qin Hao said to huo''er after he decided to leave here.


    After staying in this beautiful valley for two years, Qin Hao not only introduced the cultivation of Wuyuan sword, but also further developed with Huoer. From the original need to call Huoer the master to now, Huoer can be called his wife. Of course, this is because Huoer doesn''t know what "wife" means, and Qin Hao told Huoer that his wife is actually the master, That''s why Huoer let Qin Hao call it that.


    Huoer listened to Qin Hao''s words and nodded. Although she liked the small valley, Huoer wanted to leave for a long time. Therefore, Huoer agreed to Qin Hao''s proposal.


    Seeing that Huoer agreed, Qin Hao immediately summoned the duntian flying boat, and then the two drove the duntian flying boat to fly out of the Wuyuan chaotic world. Although there are still countless scattered repair gods coming to the Wuyuan chaotic world to take risks and look for the chaotic stone, but no one has found it until now, and Qin Hao doesn''t want to waste time here, Decided to leave the five source chaotic world.


    Driving the duntian flying boat to the exit of the Wuyuan chaotic world, Qin Hao and Huoer soon left the Wuyuan chaotic world, but at the moment when they appeared from the exit, a powerful Qi engine locked them.


    "It''s my little brother''s flying boat, they killed my little brother!" just then, a sharp woman''s voice suddenly rang through.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao felt a chill in his heart. He knew that the pan family knew about the killing of Pan Nan. Now it''s the pan family''s challenge.


    Qin Hao looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a duntian flying boat twice as large as the one he was driving. The duntian flying boat stopped in the void, and there was a man and a woman standing on the bow deck. It was the woman who had spoken before.

 Chapter 846

    From the moment when Pannan was killed by hong''er, Qin Hao knew that this matter could not be concealed for a long time. Although everyone was killed at that time, it seemed impossible to pass it on, Qin Hao knew that the pan family existed, and the descendants of the family would leave a trace of spirit in the family at the moment of birth. Once it fell, the family could know it for the first time.


    It''s just that Qin Hao doesn''t care. Anyway, sooner or later, he has to compete with the pan family. Moreover, with hong''er, a strong man in the world God realm, Qin Hao naturally has nothing to be afraid of. Besides, Qin Hao''s Noumenon nature Tianmen is the world''s secret treasure. Qin Hao doesn''t know what power he has now.


    The growth of the world''s secret treasures requires the chaotic spirit liquid and the perception of the divine principle. Because it is integrated with the nirvana divine fire, the God mastered by the creator Tianmen is naturally the nirvana divine principle. Qin Hao doesn''t know how deep the creator Tianmen''s understanding of the nirvana divine principle is, but the creator Tianmen has always been immersed in the boundless chaotic spirit liquid in the Qi sea of Qin Hao''s Dantian, Qin Hao couldn''t tell how far the heavenly gate of fortune had grown.


    Qin Hao looked forward and saw a man and a woman standing on the duntian flying boat opposite. There were thousands of slaves behind him. They were all half the world God realm. The man and woman had a strong breath. Unexpectedly, they were all the world God strongmen, especially the man, who was also the world God Dacheng realm. The woman was a little weak, but also the world God Xiaocheng realm.


    The woman who spoke was wearing a blue Luo skirt. She looked beautiful, but her eyes were long and narrow, her lips were thin, but she seemed a little mean. The man was beautiful and had the spirit of not being angry. Although he didn''t speak, he looked at Qin Hao and hong''er tightly, and his killing intention was not hidden.


    This man and woman are from the pan family, and they are also the brother and sister born to a mother of Pan Nan. The man''s name is Pan Zheng and the woman''s name is Pan Ying. They are all the direct sons and grandchildren of the pan family. Because they have stepped into the realm of the World God, they have a high status in the pan family, which is far from comparable to pan Nan. However, although pan Nan''s cultivation talent is not very good, However, pan Zheng and pan Ying liked him very much. He was obedient to pan Nan''s brother, which is why a perfect friar society in Pan Nan has hundreds of half world God slaves.


    After panying shouted, he wanted to take revenge on Qin Hao and hong''er for Pannan, but panzheng stopped him. Panying was very dissatisfied and shouted, "brother, why did you stop me? They killed my little brother, and I want to take revenge for my little brother!"


    "Xiaoying, don''t be impulsive." Pan Zheng said to pan Ying with a very ugly face.


    In fact, Shangpan Zheng wants to fight, but as a strong man in the world God Dacheng realm, pan Zheng also feels the strength of hong''er who is the same as him, and also feels that the giant knife behind hong''er is the world secret treasure, and an opponent of the world God Dacheng realm plus a world secret treasure is definitely not something they can deal with. If they are a little careless, They''ll all plant here.


    Pan Ying listened to pan Zheng''s words. Although she was very reluctant, she didn''t dare to listen to pan Zheng''s words, so she had to step aside and look at Qin Hao and hong''er with resentment in her eyes, releasing her killing intention without concealing it.


    Seeing that Pan Ying was quiet, pan Zheng was relieved. He was really worried that Pan Ying would make things out of control on impulse. Then pan Zheng looked at Qin Hao and hong''er again. Pan Zheng had almost understood hong''er. This time, the focus was on Qin Hao, because he actually felt a trace of Pan''s blood in Qin Hao, This made pan Zheng very confused and thought he was wrong.


    However, when looking at Qin Hao again, pan Zheng still felt a trace of Pan''s blood on Qin Hao, which made pan Zheng more and more confused. Especially when he found that Qin Hao was actually manipulating the duntian flying boat, his doubts became more intense. Outsiders were not clear, but Pan''s descendants, especially their direct descendants, knew it very well, Family treasures like duntian flying boat can only be refined and controlled with the blood of Pan family!


    If there is no pan family blood, but we have to forcibly refine the secret treasure of duntian flying boat, then duntian flying boat will immediately self destruct, and the self destruct power of duntian flying boat, even a strong God in the world, will be seriously injured, but now the duntian flying boat in Pannan has been refined by Qin Hao, which is really unimaginable.


    "Who are you? Did you kill Pannan and how did you refine the duntian flying boat?" panzheng asked Qin Hao three questions in succession.


    Pan Ying was stunned when she heard pan Zheng''s words. Then she immediately widened her eyes. Until this time, she found that Qin Hao was able to control the duntian flying boat, which made pan Ying''s heart full of waves. The descendants of the pan family, whether direct descendants or common descendants, as long as they have the blood of the pan family, are all recorded in the genealogy, But there has never been such a person as Qin Hao.


    But Qin Hao was able to refine and control the duntian flying boat in Pannan, which shows that Qin Hao has the blood of Pan nationality, which is beyond doubt!


    Qin Hao listened to pan Zheng''s words, but he didn''t hide it. He opened his mouth and said, "my name is Qin Hao. Although the idiot named pan Nan you said was killed by my fire son''s wife, you can just be on my head. As for how to refine this flying boat, it''s not like that. I don''t know. It seems that you two are also idiots."


    Despite this answer, Qin Hao has guessed that it is not easy to refine the duntian flying boat, and there is no other reason for this. However, he was able to refine the duntian flying boat because Qin Hao is an authentic Pangu and has Pangu blood in his body.


    But for this matter, Qin Hao will not admit it. He is Qin Hao. He was born in the three realms and has nothing to do with the pan family!


    Pan Zheng and pan Ying were furious when they heard Qin Hao''s words. Although they didn''t understand why Qin Hao had pan blood, Qin Hao''s words alone were enough to kill Qin Hao thousands of times.


    But pan Zheng and pan Ying dare not act rashly. There is a world God Dacheng strong man with the world''s secret treasure opposite. Such a strong man has the power comparable to the world God perfect strong man. They are not rivals at all.


    In addition, there are clear clan rules among the pan family. The descendants of the same family, whether their direct descendants or common descendants, can fight by means, but they can never really kill each other. Although Qin Hao has only a trace of Pan family blood in his body, it is enough to prove that he has a relationship with the pan family. If pan Zheng and pan Ying attack Qin Hao, they will violate the clan rules. Once they are found, Even if they have a high status in the pan family, they will bear unimaginable punishment.


    It is because of this that Pan Zheng and pan Ying are angry, but they dare not really do it.

 Chapter 847

    It is precisely because they suspect that Qin Hao has the blood of Pan family. Pan Zheng and pan Ying dare not do it. Moreover, even if they do it, they can''t defeat the fire with the world''s secret treasure with their strength, which makes pan Zheng and pan Ying in a dilemma. They don''t know what to do.


    In their hearts, they naturally want to break Qin Hao and Huoer into pieces. After all, they are the murderers of Pannan. However, under such circumstances, they obviously can''t do this, but let Qin Hao and them leave in this way. Pan Zheng and pan Ying are even more unwilling, which makes the scene a little stalemate for a while.


    "Hey, do you two want to do it? If you don''t want to do it, get out of the way. We still have something to do." Qin Hao looked at Pan Zheng and pan Ying. Naturally, he saw their hesitation, so he said to them.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, pan Zheng and pan Ying were angry, but they could only restrain themselves. They looked at Qin Hao. Finally, pan Zheng said to Qin Hao, "we can not kill you, but you must tell us why you have Pan''s blood."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao sneered in his heart. Although he had guessed that Pan Zheng and pan Ying would eventually make such a request, Qin Hao had no intention of going to the pan family at all, so Qin Hao would refuse to listen to pan Zheng, but before Qin Hao could speak, the surrounding sky suddenly rippled in circles, and the space was violently distorted. Then, A huge vortex suddenly appeared.


    At the moment when the huge vortex appeared, a figure came out of it. He saw that he was a man wearing black armor, with an incomparably cold appearance and carrying a huge sword behind him. His whole body breath was extremely vast. He was unexpectedly a strong man in the realm of the world God, and followed by black armor heavenly soldiers behind him, which was the standard dress of the heavenly soldiers of Donghua heaven.


    Seeing these people appear, Qin Hao immediately guesses that this is the Donghua heavenly army guarding this territory, and the only world God in this territory is the Changrong general who doesn''t have a good relationship with Shi Lei, which makes Qin Hao feel a little drums. You know, he is now subordinate to Shi Lei, but now he has come to Changrong''s territory. If this is exposed, Although there will be no fear of life, there will certainly be no benefit.


    Chang Rong took the heavenly soldiers out of the vortex and looked at Qin Hao and pan Zheng. His eyes flashed cold and his voice said coldly, "if you pan people want to fight, go back to Beiyuan heaven, not in Donghua heaven, let alone in the general''s territory, or don''t blame the general for being ruthless under the sabre."


    After the words, Chang Rong''s breath burst out and his intention to kill the sky was undisguised. Although the pan family has a transcendent position in the four heaven regions of the universe, most people will give the pan family some face, but some powerful gods in the world don''t give face. Chang Rong is one of them. Therefore, after listening to Chang Rong''s words, pan Zheng and pan Ying''s faces became extremely gloomy.


    Qin Hao said immediately after hearing Chang Rong''s words, "General Chang, I''m not a descendant of the pan family. Don''t mix me with them."


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Chang Rong frowned and then asked Qin Hao, "you said you are not a descendant of the pan family, but why do you have the same blood breath as the pan family? And why do you have this duntian flying boat, which is only the legitimate son and grandson of the pan family?"


    "Well... General Chang, this is the case. My Huoer''s wife killed an idiot named Pannan to get the duntian flying boat. As for the blood in my body, it''s a long story. I can''t tell for a while, but one thing is certain, that is, I have nothing to do with the pan clan."


    Chang Rong listened to Qin Hao''s words and glanced at Qin Hao, but he was too lazy to care about it. Although he could not give the pan family face, he did not want to offend the pan family completely. As long as Qin Hao and pan Zheng were not fighting in his territory, Chang Rong was too lazy to pay attention to the affairs between Qin Hao and pan Zheng.


    "General, no matter what you have, as long as you don''t fight in general''s territory, now you all leave general''s territory quickly." Chang Rong said immediately.


    After listening to Chang Rong''s words, Qin Hao immediately laughed and said, "thank you, General Chang. I''ll see you later."


    Qin Hao directly controls the duntian flying boat, opens the space-time channel, and flies to the place where the Black Dragon Star is located according to the guidance of the star map. Pan Zheng and pan Ying want to stop, but it''s too late. Moreover, Chang Rong is eyeing them. Even if they want to stop, they are powerless. Finally, they can only watch Qin Hao control the duntian flying boat and disappear. Then pan Zheng, Pan Ying also drove the duntian flying boat and left the five source chaotic world.


    When Chang Rong saw Qin Hao and pan Zheng both left, he took his heavenly soldiers back to his station.


    "Elder brother, let''s go back like this. Don''t we take revenge for my younger brother?" Pan Ying said to pan Zheng with a reluctant face on the way back to the pan family.


    After listening to pan Ying''s words, pan Zheng was also furious. He was the direct son and grandson of the pan family, and he was also a strong man of the world God. When he had such a cowardly spirit, his heart was naturally unwilling, but it''s useless to say anything now.


    "Of course not, but it''s not something we can solve. Whether the younger brother is killed or why the boy has family blood, we should report it to the elders and let them decide." Pan Zheng said with a gloomy face.


    Pan Ying listened to pan Zheng''s words and nodded. Of course, she knew that this matter could not be solved by the two of them. After all, pan Nan was killed by a world God Dacheng realm strong with the world''s secret treasure, and Qin Hao with the blood of Pan family was protected by the strong man, Therefore, whether it is to avenge Pannan or capture Qin Hao for interrogation, they can''t solve it. Only by inviting the elders of the pan family to come forward can they solve it.


    Then pan Zheng and pan Ying stopped talking and drove the duntian flying boat to the place where the pan family was located.


    At the same time, Qin Hao steered the duntian flying boat and returned to the Black Dragon Star. The speed of the duntian flying boat was many times higher than that of the dunkong disk. It shuttled through time and space channels. Unexpectedly, it took less than half a month to return to the Black Dragon Star.


    After safely returning to the Black Dragon Star, Qin Hao even completed the task assigned to him by Shi Lei. Moreover, during his trip to the five source chaotic world, Qin Hao gained a lot. He not only got the five source Kendo, but also found a woman like Huoer as his wife, which made Qin Hao very satisfied.

 Chapter 848

    Returning to the Black Dragon Star Station, Qin Hao took Huoer to Shi Lei''s big account. Because Qin Hao took Shi Lei''s task and went to the five source chaotic world, he naturally had to hand in the task after coming back. Only after Shi Lei''s recognition did he completely complete the task.


    In the big tent, Shi Lei sat on his seat and watched Qin Hao lead Huoer in. At first, he didn''t care, but he immediately widened his eyes. Then he directly stood up and stared at Huoer around Qin Hao. He was shocked, which made Qin Hao very unhappy. Huoer was his wife. It was impolite for Shi Lei to stare at Huoer like this.


    Taking one step, Qin Hao blocked Huoer behind him, then opened his mouth to Shi Lei and said, "general, what do you mean by looking at my Huoer''s wife like this?"


    Shi Lei listened to Qin Hao''s words. Although he didn''t know what Qin Hao meant by "wife", after all, there was no such title in all regions of the sky. However, he also realized that it was wrong, quickly took back his eyes, and then said to Huoer, "please sit down, Taoist friend. My military camp is relatively simple. Please forgive me for my neglect. Come on, serve tea."


    A strong man in the world God Dacheng realm and also has the world secret treasure, which is regarded as a top expert in the whole Donghua heaven. After all, the whole Donghua heaven also has several world God Dacheng strong men with the world secret treasure. Shi Lei is one of them, and the others are known by Shi Lei. Now there is a fire suddenly, which naturally shocked Shi Lei, At the same time, I also thought about how to leave the fire in my heart.


    Fire son listened to Shi Lei''s words, nodded gently, and then sat down in the next seat. She was very calm and indifferent. She didn''t have the domineering spirit she showed when she shot. Looking at fire son, Shi Lei sat down again, and then said to Qin Hao, "all right, sit down, and tell general what you have gained from going to the five source chaotic world this time."


    "General, the biggest harvest this time is naturally Huoer''s wife." Qin Hao answered with a smile after listening to Shi Lei.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Shi Lei nodded. A world God who has the world''s secret treasure is a strong man in Dacheng realm. This harvest is really big enough. If Huoer is really willing to stay in Donghua Tianyu and become a member of Donghua Tianjun, the strength of Donghua Tianyu will become much stronger, which is a great good thing for the whole Donghua Tianyu.


    "So Huoer Taoist friend is willing to stay in Donghua heavenly army?" Shi Lei then asked Huoer.


    Huoer listened to Shi Lei''s words and was silent for a while, which made Shi Lei very nervous. However, Huoer nodded at last. Seeing Huoer nodding, Shi Lei was surprised. He immediately stood up and said to Huoer, "Huoer Taoist friend, I must report this to the emperor first. Qin Hao, please greet Huoer Taoist friend for the general."


    After that, Shi Lei hurried out of the big account to report the matter to Donghua emperor. However, Donghua emperor was in Donghua star and was very far away from the Black Dragon Star. It took some time even through the space-time transmission array, so Shi Lei needed to leave the Black Dragon Star station temporarily, so he couldn''t greet the fire.


    Seeing that Shi Lei left in a hurry, Qin Hao also stood up and took Huoer away from the big tent, and then asked Huoer, "Huoer''s wife, where do you want to play?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Huoer looked ahead and then flew to the cities outside the camp. It was obvious that he wanted to go there. Qin Hao quickly followed up and soon came to a city and wandered around at will.


    Since Huoer was born, she has been practicing in seclusion until she reached the realm of the world God, and then she finally broke the prohibition of the volcano and was able to leave there. Therefore, she knows little about the outside world and will naturally be interested in many things. Qin Hao can only follow.


    Huoer wandered from city to city. He was very interested in everything and bought a lot of things. Of course, Qin Hao paid the bill, but Qin Hao didn''t care. Anyway, he had plenty of chaotic spirit liquid. As long as Huoer was happy, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that Huoer stopped when they wandered to Liji grocery store, Then walk inside without hesitation.


    Since he bought Donghua sword dictionary from old man Li, Qin Hao has not come to Liji grocery store for a long time. When he walked here again, he saw a lot of good things on the shelves on both sides, which made Qin Hao very happy. He immediately asked old man Li to buy it, but something unexpected happened.


    When Qin Hao walked into Li Ji''s grocery store, old man Li was lying lazily on the couch, but in the next moment, old man Li jumped up directly, and then he wanted to escape to the back, but Huoer shouted, "old man, you hide here and look at the knife!"


    After that, the huge knife behind Huoer flew out directly and was held in his hand by Huoer, and then a knife split at old man Li. Qin Hao immediately stared at this scene. This was the first time he saw Huoer so angry. This knife was completely merciless and exerted all his strength. It looked like he was going to chop old man Li alive.


    But how did Huoer know old man Li? What did old man Li do to make Huoer so angry? Qin Hao was filled with anger.


    The light of the knife flickered and cleaved at old man Li. The vast power burst out in an instant, which directly shocked Li Ji''s grocery store into powder, smashed everything in the grocery store, and old man Li, who was about to escape, was hit by a knife, screamed and rolled forward.


    Although Huoer was furious, it was only aimed at old man Li, so Li Ji grocery store turned into powder, but other stores around had no impact at all. Otherwise, with the power contained in Huoer''s knife, it is estimated that the city will be destroyed.


    After cutting a knife hard, Huoer flashed and shot forward. The huge knife in his hand was directly placed on the neck of old man Li who wanted to escape. He said in a cold voice, "smelly old man, if you dare to move again, I''ll kill you."


    After listening to Huoer''s words, old man Li immediately dared not move. Then he looked at Huoer with a bitter face and said to Huoer, "good daughter, you''re coming."


    Daughter? After listening to old man Li''s words, Qin Hao stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Huoer is actually old man Li''s daughter?


    It''s impossible, it must be impossible. Old man Li can''t be Huoer''s father. How can old man Li, who is so obscene and ugly, have Huoer''s beautiful daughter? Qin Hao thought he must have heard wrong.

 Chapter 849

    Looking at Huoer holding a huge knife on old man Li''s neck, Qin Hao looked forward to Huoer cutting it down and killing old man Li, a nonsense bastard. He dared to slander Huoer''s wife as his daughter. It''s not obvious that he wants to be Qin Hao''s father-in-law. It''s really hateful.


    Just at this time, Huoer heard what old man Li said, but he snorted coldly and said, "shut up, you''re not my father and I''m not your daughter. From the moment you trapped me there, you have nothing to do with me."


    Hearing this, Qin Hao wailed in his heart. It turned out that Huoer was really the daughter of old man Li, but how could it be? However, this is the family affair between Huoer and old man Li. Qin Hao naturally has no way to manage it now. He can only stand and watch. However, Qin Hao feels very happy to see old man Li taught by Huoer.


    "My dear daughter, I''m doing it for you. You see, if I hadn''t trapped you there, how could you cultivate the world God Dacheng state in less than a chaotic period? Dad is all for you." old man Li said quickly after listening to Huoer''s words.


    It''s just that old man Li didn''t mention it. As soon as he mentioned it, Huoer was furious. He saw that the huge knife in Huoer''s hand was shocked and pulled back in an instant, and then the broad blade was pulled hard on old man Li''s chest. Old man Li screamed and was directly photographed and flew out. Seeing the situation, Huoer took one step and caught up with old man Li in an instant, Then he swung the huge knife again and patted old man Li with the knife face, shooting old man Li from the air to the ground.


    With a loud bang, old man Li crashed into the ground. The fire fell from the sky, put away the huge knife, and then used both hands and feet. When he came forward, he punched and kicked old man Li, and beat old man Li. The scene was so sad that Qin Hao, who was watching from a distance, felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    "Huoer''s wife is really violent, but I like it. Hei hei." Qin Hao said happily in his heart, looking at the fire who beat old man Li.


    The bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang scream lasted for half an hour before it stopped. Huoer''s anger finally vented. Then he took old man Li''s collar, took old man Li to Qin Hao, came to Qin Hao and said, "go back."


    After listening to Huoer''s words, Qin Hao nodded quickly, and then took Huoer back to the big tent belonging to Qin Hao in the camp. After entering the big tent, Huoer directly threw old man Li on the ground and stared at old man Li. There was still anger beating.


    Old man Li lying on the ground, although his face is blue and blue, it is not very serious, which makes Qin Hao admire him very much. Although he doesn''t know the real strength of old man Li, old man Li''s ability to resist beating is really good. You know, Huoer didn''t show mercy at all just now. All the power of the world God Dacheng state burst out, As a result, old man Li was just a little blue and blue.


    "Good daughter, you''re angry too. Can we turn things over? Dad is really good for you." old man Li said to Huoer.


    After listening to old man Li''s words, Huoer snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak. Then he went straight to a room in the big tent. He didn''t know whether he forgave old man Li. When old man Li saw that Huoer entered the room, he immediately jumped up from the ground, flashed to Qin Hao, whispered to Qin Hao, "say, did you let him out?"


    Qin Hao''s big tent can not only speed up the time, but also separate rooms in the tent for rest. When old man Li spoke to Qin Hao, Qin Hao kept staring at the room where Huoer had just walked in, thinking whether to follow in and comfort Huoer. After all, women need comfort most at this time, But thinking of the picture of fire beating old man Li, Qin Hao really didn''t dare to go in.


    He glared at old man Li unhappily. Qin Hao said, "don''t wrong me. When you meet Huoer''s wife, there are no prohibitions around her. But Huoer''s wife is so lovely. Why do you lock up Huoer''s wife, an old man?"


    "You know a fart! If I don''t lock her up and let her follow me, how can I steal incense and jade?" old man Li said with a natural look.


    indulge in secret relations with women? Qin Hao listened to old man Li''s words and looked at old man Li, who was wrinkled and as thin as firewood. He went to steal incense and jade like this. Who would follow him? However, old man Li is Huoer''s father after all, and is more likely to be Qin Hao''s father-in-law in the future. Therefore, although Qin Hao despises old man Li in his heart, he did not attack him.


    However, as soon as old man Li''s words fell, a knife light shot out of Huoer''s room and directly cleaved old man Li. He immediately cleaved old man Li to the ground. Old man Li screamed and immediately lay on the ground again, pretending to be seriously injured.


    However, Qin Hao saw clearly that old man Li was not hurt at all. The light of the knife fell on him and disappeared directly. It was a blow from a strong man in the world God''s great realm. It was easily dissolved by old man Li, which made Qin Hao feel that old man Li was unfathomable.


    After pretending for a while, old man Li got up and said to Qin Hao, "since you went to the Wuyuan chaotic world and met Huoer, did you get the Wuyuan sword from Huoer?"


    After listening to old man Li''s words, Qin Hao nodded. At this time, he already understood that it must be old man Li who gave the five source sword to Huoer, not the five source heavenly king he thought, otherwise old man Li could not know about it.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, old man Li nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "well, since Huoer doesn''t like cultivating Kendo, I''ll give you the five source sword. Your boy has a good talent in kendo, and the five source sword is also very suitable for your boy''s cultivation. Maybe the five source sword can reappear in the world in the future."


    After listening to old man Li''s words, Qin Hao''s guess is more certain. Old man Li gave Huoer the Wuyuan sword, but it doesn''t matter. Old man Li is right. Wuyuan sword is really suitable for Qin Hao''s cultivation. After all, Qin Hao originally had the body of five virtues, which is very consistent with the Wuyuan sword, even if Qin Hao now has a chaotic divine body, Still.


    Qin Hao can''t do anything about the resentment between old man Li and Huoer, as long as old man Li doesn''t prevent Huoer from becoming his queen.

 Chapter 850

    After listening to old man Li''s words, Qin Hao no longer paid attention to the gratitude and resentment between old man Li and Huoer. He sat down and began to understand various sword techniques and sword moves in the Wuyuan sword and Donghua sword code. Now he is still a distance from the bright state of the sword heart, so he naturally needs to hurry up and practice hard.


    Old man Li saw Qin Hao begin to retreat and practice hard, and immediately crept towards the outside of the tent. However, he just took a step out, a knife light hit him and knocked him to the ground again. Old man Li lying on the ground looked sad and angry, but he was very helpless. Although he could leave by force, I''m afraid Huoer would not forgive him if he did that, So old man Li just lay on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    A month passed in a hurry, but Qin Hao in the big tent was closed for nearly ten months. All kinds of sword skills and moves on Donghua sword code and Wuyuan sword were almost cultivated by Qin Hao. Qin Hao felt that he had taken another step away from the state of clear sword heart, but when can he create a sword heart? Qin Hao really can''t guarantee.


    "General Qin, the general asked you to go." a heavenly soldier''s voice suddenly sounded outside the tent.


    Qin Hao, who had just finished his hard training, agreed. Then he got up and called Huoer out and took Huoer out of the big tent. Old man Li naturally followed behind them. During Qin Hao''s closed door and hard training, old man Li was beaten by Huoer many times. Now he is finally honest and doesn''t want to escape.


    When Qin Hao came to Shi Lei''s big tent, he saw that only Shi Lei was standing in the big tent. Other generals in heilongxing station were not in the big tent. At this time, a man was sitting on Shi Lei''s seat. He only saw that the man was wearing a gray robe, handsome and gentle. He looked like an ordinary scholar in the secular world, It will never make people think he is a monk.


    However, when Qin Hao saw the man, his body trembled. Although he didn''t feel any breath from the man, Qin Hao knew that the man was a strong world God and the most powerful world God he had ever seen.


    Behind the man stood nine heavenly soldiers wearing different armor. They were all in the perfect state of the divine realm. They had a vast breath. They were only one step away from stepping into the divine realm of the world. All the nine heavenly soldiers were carrying a long sword and their eyes exuded awe inspiring edge. At a glance, they knew that they were all masters of kendo.


    "Teacher, why are you here?" when Qin Hao observed the man and the nine heavenly soldiers, the man stood up and said to old man Li.


    teacher? After hearing this, Qin Hao looked at old man Li. Unexpectedly, the old man not only had a daughter of the world God Dacheng realm such as Huoer, but also had a disciple who was likely to be the world God''s perfect realm. Old man Li is really good enough.


    From Shi Lei standing under the man, Qin Hao had guessed that the man was Donghua emperor, the strong one in the perfect realm of the world God. It is said that he was only the last step to understand the God of life and death and stepped into the realm of life and death. However, Qin Hao didn''t expect that Donghua emperor was actually a disciple of old man Li.


    After listening to the words of emperor Donghua, old man Li waved his hand powerlessly, then sat down in the next seat, and then said, "OK, don''t be polite. Sit down. This is your younger martial sister. This is your younger martial brother. Take care of it more in the future."


    After listening to old man Li''s words, Emperor Donghua looked at Huoer and Qin Hao. Naturally, Emperor Donghua was very satisfied with Huoer, the younger martial sister of the world God Dacheng realm. There was another strong man in Donghua Tianyu. However, Emperor Donghua didn''t understand Qin Hao, who was just a younger martial brother who had just stepped into the heaven realm. He didn''t understand why old man Li would accept Qin Hao as a disciple.


    "Hey, old man Li, who is your disciple? I just bought some swordsmanship scripts from you, but I''m not your disciple." just when Emperor Donghua was confused, Qin Hao shouted at Li Mu.


    At the same time, Huoer snorted coldly and looked at Li Mu, which startled Li Mu. He jumped up and said to Huoer with a flattering look, "good daughter, you must be tired after walking so long? Come on, sit down quickly. Dad has warmed you up just now and won''t cool you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao despised Li Mu ruthlessly. The old man was too shameless to say such words. However, Qin Hao hurried to Huoer''s side, held Huoer''s tender hand, took Huoer to his seat, smiled and said, "Huoer''s wife, sit down quickly and don''t be tired."


    Li Mu looked at Qin Hao and sat down with Huoer. He was relieved. Then he said to Qin Hao, "do you think you can buy Donghua sword Scripture from me if you have a little chaotic spirit liquid? If I didn''t like your talent, you would be so lucky to get the five source sword? Hum, you would be my disciple, or you would look good."


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Qin Hao was about to speak, but emperor Donghua said, "teacher, did you give all the five source swords to my younger martial brother? It seems that my younger martial brother has a great talent in kendo."


    "What''s awesome? I''ve been practicing for such a long time and haven''t even reached the level of sword heart enlightenment. I''m so disappointed. I wouldn''t bother to accept him as a disciple if I didn''t see that the boy has a chaotic divine body." Li Mu said coldly after listening to the words of emperor Donghua.


    Qin Hao was shocked when he heard Li Mu''s words. He didn''t expect that the old man Li Mu saw that he had a chaotic divine body and immediately became vigilant.


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Emperor Donghua''s eyes twinkled immediately and stared at Qin Hao tightly. An air machine shrouded Qin Hao. Then the light in emperor Donghua''s eyes became more brilliant and said softly, "younger martial brother, the state is really mysterious now. The chaotic divine body is actually just a separate body, but the body is a world secret treasure, which is really unprecedented."


    After listening to the words of emperor Donghua, Qin Hao secretly shouted bad. The emperor Donghua actually saw all his secrets, which made Qin Hao more alert and ready to escape.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t need to be on guard like this. You and I are both teachers'' disciples. Brother Wei will not covet your things." emperor Donghua said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao glanced at the Donghua emperor, but didn''t speak. Although he really didn''t feel any malice from the Donghua emperor, Qin Hao felt it was better to be careful in the face of such a strong man. Although he was not afraid of the Donghua emperor with the power of his own creation Tianmen, Qin Hao felt it was better to leave more cards for himself.

 Chapter 851

    Standing aside and listening to the dialogue between emperor Donghua and Qin Hao, Shi Lei looked at Qin Hao with a shocked face. He never thought that Qin Hao in front of him was a chaotic God, which was a legendary constitution. However, what was more unexpected was that Qin Hao''s chaotic God was a separate body, and his noumenon was a world secret treasure. It was really incredible.


    "Teacher, according to what you told me about the chaotic God body, younger martial brother, he should be the chaotic true God now. Doesn''t he have endless chaotic liquid?" when Shi Lei was thinking, Emperor Donghua said again.


    After hearing this, everyone present looked at Qin Hao, even huo''er was no exception. Seeing this, Qin Hao said to huo''er with a flattering face, "huo''er''s wife, don''t worry, mine is yours. Just tell me how much chaotic spirit liquid you need."


    Huoer listened to Qin Hao''s words and nodded with satisfaction. Although she has become a world God, and the speed of condensing chaotic spirit liquid is many times faster than that of ordinary gods, the chaotic spirit liquid needed to nourish the world''s secret treasure is too huge, so Huoer still has a great demand for chaotic spirit liquid. Now I hear that Qin Hao has endless chaotic spirit liquid, Naturally, it makes Huoer very excited.


    Donghua emperor listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled, and then said to Qin Hao, "younger martial brother, brother Wei also needs some chaotic spirit liquid. Not much, as long as you can fill this bottle."


    When the emperor of Donghua turned his hand, a jade bottle appeared in his hand. It was only palm sized, crystal like jade, emitting a faint white light. He was handed to Qin Hao by the emperor of Donghua. Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t think much. He directly summoned the chaotic spirit liquid in the Qi sea of Dantian and poured it into the jade bottle, Originally, Qin Hao thought that even if the jade bottle was a space magic weapon, it could not hold much chaotic liquid, but before long, Qin Hao''s face became very ugly.


    The palm sized jade bottle made Qin Hao summon nearly half of the chaotic spirit liquid in the Dantian gas sea before it was filled. You know, Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea has a vast ocean of chaotic spirit liquid. It can be seen how much chaotic spirit liquid Qin Hao paid to fill the jade bottle!


    Fortunately, even if it was such a huge chaotic liquid, Qin Hao didn''t need a long time to practice, so although the price was a little big, Qin Hao didn''t feel too distressed. After filling the jade bottle, Qin Hao returned the jade bottle to Emperor Donghua. When Emperor Donghua received the jade bottle, his face showed an excited color, and his eyes twinkled at Qin Hao, Obviously, I didn''t expect Qin Hao to really fill the jade bottle.


    Of course, the emperor of Donghua knows how huge the space in his jade bottle is. He thought that even if Qin Hao is now a true God of chaos and has endless chaotic liquid, he should not fill the whole jade bottle. After all, the chaotic liquid needed to fill the jade bottle is too huge. If Qin Hao could fill half of it, the emperor of Donghua would thank Qin Hao very much, But I didn''t think Qin Hao really filled the jade bottle.


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I''ll repay the favor I owe you in the future." holding the jade bottle, Emperor Donghua said solemnly to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the words of emperor Donghua, Qin Hao didn''t think so much. He just nodded, while Li Mu sighed and said, "Donghua, it''s been so long. Can''t you let it go?"


    "Teacher, you don''t have to persuade me any more. I must avenge Qingqing! I wasn''t sure before. Now with these chaotic liquid given by younger martial brother, my secret treasure can go further and be absolutely good at cutting the old thief in Beiyuan!" emperor Donghua replied in a deep voice after listening to Li Mu''s words, with unforgettable hatred in his eyes.


    After listening to the words of emperor Donghua, Li Mu sighed again, but he didn''t say anything else. However, Qin Hao learned from the words between emperor Donghua and Li Mu that emperor Donghua and Emperor Beiyuan had a deep blood feud. Although Qin Hao didn''t know what the deep blood feud was, it must have something to do with what emperor Donghua said about "Qingqing". So it seems, The emperor of Donghua is also an infatuated man.


    However, Qin Hao doesn''t want to intervene in this matter, but it''s good for Qin Hao that Donghua emperor and Beiyuan Tianjun have a deep blood feud. Qin Hao has always wanted to go to Beiyuan Tianyu to solve Wu Jiu''s problem. Therefore, the faster Donghua emperor''s strength improves, the faster he will go to Beiyuan Tianyu for revenge. In that case, Qin Hao can also have the opportunity to go together.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hao quickly said to the emperor of Donghua, "elder martial brother, just ask me how much chaotic spirit liquid you need. I don''t have anything else here, but I don''t lack chaotic spirit liquid."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Mu and others present despised Qin Hao. Previously, Qin Hao was reluctant to be Li Mu''s disciple. Now he has a relationship with emperor Donghua. It''s really shameless.


    "That''s enough." emperor Donghua answered softly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao didn''t say more, but at this time, Li Mu said to the emperor of Donghua, "are you here for fire?"


    Hearing this, Qin Hao was on alert again. Huoer was his queen. Even if Donghua emperor wanted to rob, it couldn''t be. So Qin Hao stared at Donghua emperor ruthlessly. As long as Donghua emperor wanted to rob Huoer, Qin Hao would work hard with Donghua emperor.


    "Teacher, you''re right. I''m really here for younger martial sister Huoer. Younger martial sister Huoer is a strong world God and has the world''s secret treasure. In order to attract younger martial sister Huoer, I came here in person, but I really don''t know that younger martial sister Huoer is your daughter, which is a trouble for our province." Donghua emperor replied with a smile.


    Qin Hao was relieved to hear that emperor Donghua had just come to attract fire. Li Mu nodded after listening to Emperor Donghua''s words, and then said, "since you have come, please give me some advice on your younger martial brother''s swordsmanship. This boy hasn''t reached the level of clear sword heart after practicing Swordsmanship for so long. His understanding is really poor."


    "Oh? I don''t know how long younger martial brother has been practicing Kendo?" emperor Donghua asked Qin Hao after listening to Li Mu''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of emperor Donghua, thought about the time when he began to practice Kendo, and then said, "it has been three or four years."


    This is the time after Qin Hao accelerated in the big account. It took three or four years to add it up. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, even the emperor of Donghua couldn''t help looking at Li Mu with contempt. The old man really didn''t have back pain when standing and talking. He wanted to reach the state of clear sword heart only after three or four years of practicing kendo. This requirement is too harsh!

 Chapter 852

    Although I think Li Mu''s requirements for Qin Hao are too harsh, Emperor Donghua is still happy to give Qin Hao some advice on his swordsmanship. Apart from anything else, it''s enough for Qin Hao to give him so much chaotic liquid.


    "Jin Yi, you have a competition with younger martial brother first. Remember, you can only use swordsmanship, not cultivation." emperor Donghua immediately said to the heavenly soldiers behind him.


    Among the nine heavenly soldiers standing behind the emperor Donghua, the one standing on the far left is Jin Yi. After listening to the emperor Donghua''s words, he immediately came out and came to Qin Hao. He backhanded took out the long sword behind him and was ready to compete with Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao turned his hand and the Heavenly Sword appeared in his hand. He was also ready.


    After this period of cultivation, Qin Hao felt that he had reached the bottleneck in the cultivation of swordsmanship and sword moves. He really wanted to have a competition with his opponent in the cultivation of swordsmanship, so he was not polite. After summoning the Heavenly Emperor sword, he shook his hand and stabbed forward. Sword flowers appeared one after another and shrouded Jin Yi. The sword was purely straight stabbing and did not show any sword moves, In order to attract gold.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s move, Jin Yi held a long sword in his hand and then moved it. Because he can''t use accomplishments, he can only use swordsmanship, so what he competes is his own sword skills and the subtlety of his sword moves, while Jin Yi cultivates the golden sword chapter of the five source swords. Once he moves, all kinds of exquisite sword moves are continuously displayed. Each sword is full of gold gas, which envelops Qin Hao in an instant.


    Qin Hao was surprised to see that Jin Yi''s performance was actually the golden sword chapter in the five source sword. However, Qin Hao immediately performed various sword techniques and sword moves in the golden sword chapter and fought with Jin Yi. For a moment, the sword was shining. Qin Hao and Jin Yi came and went. The two long swords collided with each other and made a jingling sound.


    Qin Hao got the five source sword from Huoer, and this script was given to Huoer by Li Mu. As a disciple of Li Mu, Emperor Donghua naturally knew the five source sword, so Jin Yi showed the golden sword chapter in the five source sword. Qin Hao was not surprised, but to Qin Hao''s surprise, Jin Yi''s understanding of the golden sword chapter was really good. All kinds of sword techniques in the golden sword chapter, The sword move is more round and satisfactory, which is much better than Qin Hao.


    After all, Qin Hao didn''t practice for a long time and didn''t have a deep understanding of the five source sword, so it''s still a little obscure to use all kinds of sword techniques and sword moves. However, in the competition with Jin Yi, Qin Hao''s understanding of the golden sword chapter is getting deeper and deeper, especially with the seal of Jin Yi. Qin Hao''s mastery of the golden sword chapter is advancing by leaps and bounds, The sword moves are more natural and unrestrained, more exquisite, and even gradually surpass Jin Yi.


    Emperor Donghua, Li Mu and others watched Qin Hao compete with Jin Yi in fencing. At first, they didn''t feel anything, especially emperor Donghua. When they heard that Qin Hao had only practiced for three or four years, they felt that Qin Hao had not made much achievements in kendo. You know, Emperor Donghua now has his own Kendo, that is, the third realm of kendo, Qin Hao hasn''t even stepped into the first realm of kendo. The gap between the two is too big.


    It is precisely because of this that the emperor of Donghua will let Jin Yi compete with Qin Hao. Although Jin Yi is only a bright realm of sword heart, it is enough to defeat Qin Hao in fencing. When Qin Hao is defeated by Jin Yi, the emperor of Donghua will give Qin Hao some advice.


    However, what Donghua Emperor didn''t expect was that Jin Yi failed to defeat Qin Hao quickly, and Qin Hao''s swordsmanship improved rapidly in the next competition, especially in the golden sword chapter of Wuyuan sword, his understanding was about to surpass Jin Yi, which shocked Donghua emperor, You know, the golden sword chapters of Jinyi''s understanding of the five source sword have been almost a chaotic period.


    Ding, a soft sound broke Donghua emperor''s thinking. When Donghua emperor looked forward, he found that Jin Yi''s long sword had been picked down by Qin Hao, and Qin Hao''s long sword had reached Jin Yi''s throat. In the pure sword competition, Jin Yi lost to Qin Hao who had only practiced Kendo for three or four years, which made Donghua emperor''s eyes widened.


    "When Jin Yi comes back, Mu Yi, go and have a competition with younger martial brother Qin Hao." emperor Donghua said.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Yi returned to the back of the Donghua emperor, and the second heavenly soldier Mu Yi from the left came out and walked towards Qin Hao. When Mu Yi came to Qin Hao, the Donghua emperor said to Qin Hao, "junior brother Qin Hao, Mu Yi practices the wooden sword chapter of the five source sword. You can directly use the swordsmanship in the wooden sword chapter."


    The nine heavenly soldiers behind emperor Donghua are the captains of the nine guards of emperor Donghua. They are called Jinyi, Muyi, shuiyi, Huoyi, tuyi, Fengyi, Yuyi, Yunyi and Leiyi. Their swordsmanship is also related to their names. They each command a guard army, and the swordsmanship of these guards is the same as theirs.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of emperor Donghua and naturally wanted it. He directly displayed the wooden sword in Wuyuan sword and compared it with Muyi. Like Jinyi''s competition, Qin Hao''s understanding of wooden sword was much worse than Muyi at the beginning, but Qin Hao''s understanding was against the sky. He continued to understand it in the competition with Muyi, which made Qin Hao''s understanding of wooden sword improve rapidly, Finally, Qin Hao''s understanding of wooden sword surpassed Muyi and defeated Muyi.


    "Shuiyi." emperor Donghua said immediately after seeing that Mu had lost.


    Shuiyi is a female heavenly soldier. After listening to the words of emperor Donghua, he directly came out and then performed the water sword in the five source sword to compete with Qin Hao again.


    Through the competition with shuiyi, Qin Hao''s understanding of water sword improved rapidly, and finally surpassed shuiyi, followed by Huoyi. One or two people came up to compete with Qin Hao one after another, but Qin Hao finally surpassed them and lost. At this moment, Qin Hao''s understanding of Wuyuan sword has reached a very deep level.


    When Qin Hao defeated Tu Yi, Emperor Donghua directly stood up and said to Qin Hao, "younger martial brother Qin Hao, let me practice with you."


    As he spoke, the emperor of Donghua came forward, and an ordinary long sword appeared in his hand. Then he stabbed Qin Hao. What he did was the golden sword of the five source sword. When the emperor of Donghua practiced Kendo, he also used the five source sword for reference. Therefore, he was very familiar with the sword techniques in the five source sword. Now the emperor of Donghua has his own kendo, Although it is different from Wuyuan Kendo, it is much more exquisite than Jinyi and others.

 Chapter 853

    Qin Hao knew that emperor Donghua had his own original Kendo, so he naturally wanted to compete with him. However, he didn''t expect that emperor Donghua''s hand was the golden sword of Wuyuan sword, which stunned Qin Hao, but he understood the intention of emperor Donghua in an instant, and also exhibited the golden sword to compete with emperor Donghua.


    Emperor Donghua first asked Jin Yi to compete with Qin Hao, which greatly improved Qin Hao''s understanding of the golden sword. Then he asked Mu Yi, Shui Yi and others to fight with Qin Hao respectively, which raised Qin Hao''s understanding of Wuyuan Kendo to a new level. However, it is still far from condensing the heart of the sword and reaching the state of clear heart of the sword. Now emperor Donghua is doing it himself, He still uses the Wuyuan sword. Naturally, he hopes Qin Hao can further improve his understanding of Wuyuan kendo.


    Therefore, Qin Hao, who understood the intention of emperor Donghua, dared not neglect it. He wholeheartedly compared with emperor Donghua all kinds of sword techniques and moves in Wuyuan sword. For an expert like emperor Donghua who has his own sword skills, it is very easy to use the sword skills. Moreover, all kinds of sword techniques and moves in Wuyuan sword skills are handy, There is no block. Maybe the last move is the golden sword, and the next move is the earth sword.


    Although Qin Hao is very familiar with various sword techniques and moves in Wuyuan Kendo, he is not used to this irregular change. Therefore, at the beginning, Qin Hao has been in a passive defensive state and can''t fight back at all. However, with the passage of time, Qin Hao gradually adapted to the move of emperor Donghua. Of course, Just to adapt, Qin Hao is still at a disadvantage and has no way to fight back.


    In this state, Qin Hao''s understanding of Wuyuan Kendo naturally increased sharply. Various sword moves in Wuyuan Kendo continued to flow in Qin Hao''s heart. With the move of Donghua emperor, Qin Hao displayed the sword moves that can restrain Donghua emperor. Gradually, various sword moves in Wuyuan Kendo were mastered by Qin Hao, It can not only compete with the emperor of Donghua, but also start to fight back.


    Li Mu, Huoer, Shi Lei and others all watched the competition closely. They were stunned at Qin Hao''s progress. They had never seen a person''s progress so fast. In just two hours, Qin Hao had mastered the five source kendo.


    Emperor Donghua was naturally aware of Qin Hao''s great progress and became more and more satisfied with his younger martial brother. At this time, Emperor Donghua''s sword moves changed, but he used the one-of-a-kind sword moves in the Donghua sword classic. Seeing this scene, Li Mu, Shi Lei and others all shrunk their eyes. At this time, Qin Hao was immersed in the five source sword, and Emperor Donghua suddenly changed his moves, Isn''t Qin Hao going to lose soon?


    However, what made everyone stare again was that Qin Hao blocked the sword of Donghua emperor, and Qin Hao also performed the sword moves in Donghua sword code, and then Qin Hao and Donghua emperor all performed the sword skills in Donghua sword code. The sword moves were fought again.


    The sword techniques and moves recorded in Wuyuan Kendo are related to the five elements, but the various sword techniques recorded in Donghua sword Scripture are not only related to the five elements. Donghua sword Scripture is all inclusive, and all kinds of Kendo are recorded. The recorded sword techniques and moves are as numerous as stars, which are collected by the emperor of Donghua, Therefore, the emperor of Donghua is naturally more familiar with the sword techniques in the Donghua sword classic. Every move and every form are perfectly displayed.


    Although Qin Hao practiced all kinds of sword techniques and moves in the Donghua sword code, it was very different from the Donghua emperor. Therefore, when the two began to use the sword techniques and moves in the Donghua sword code, Qin Hao fell into a disadvantage again and kept defending.


    Time passed hour after hour, and then day after day. For seven days and seven nights, Qin Hao and Donghua emperor were competing in swordsmanship. Various sword techniques and moves were constantly changing. The sword light flickered in the whole tent, wrapping Qin Hao and Donghua emperor in it. It can be seen how intense the competition was.


    In these seven days and nights, Qin Hao''s progress in kendo is obvious to all. Emperor Donghua just started to perform the sword skills in the Donghua sword classic. Qin Hao was still overwhelmed when he did the sword moves. However, in the end, Qin Hao was equal to Emperor Donghua again. All kinds of sword skills and sword moves turned out smoothly and continuously, Finally, even like antelopes hanging horns, there is no trace.


    Just when everyone was immersed in the sword competition between Qin Hao and Donghua emperor, Donghua emperor suddenly stepped back and took back his long sword, but Qin Hao didn''t continue to take out the sword. He just stood there holding the Tiandi sword and his eyes were shining. However, Qin Hao''s mind was constantly flowing with all kinds of sword moves, but he fell into an epiphany state.


    "Teacher, younger martial brother''s Kendo talent is much better than me. After this epiphany, he should be able to step into the realm of clear sword heart. Congratulations to the teacher for finding a disciple with such qualification." emperor Donghua took his sword and stood up, smiling and said to Li Mu.


    Hearing the speech, Li Mu was proud and kept stroking the moustache on his chin. He was naturally very satisfied with Qin Hao''s performance. Jin Yi and others listened to the words of the emperor of Donghua and looked at Qin Hao with envy. Qin Hao had only been practicing Kendo for three or four years, and was about to enter the state of sword heart enlightenment. They had been practicing Kendo for many times longer than Qin Hao, But they are far from touching the threshold of clear sword heart. How can they not envy them.


    Of course, envy belongs to envy, but no one dares to disturb Qin Hao at this time. Donghua emperor wants to transform his world secret treasure as soon as possible, so he directly left Heilong star with his heavenly soldiers and returned to Donghua star.


    Shi Lei''s big tent is naturally the best in the whole Black Dragon Star Station. He has practiced in it for a hundred years, and it''s only the past year outside. Now Qin Hao is in a state of Epiphany, can''t be disturbed at all, and don''t know when he will wake up. Therefore, Li Mu, Shi Lei and others naturally won''t wait for Qin Hao in the big tent, and they all quit the big tent one by one, Let Qin Hao shut up alone in the big account.


    Qin Hao naturally didn''t feel anything about these things. At this time, Qin Hao only had endless sword techniques and moves in his mind, which continued to flow in Qin Hao''s heart. In this state, Qin Hao''s understanding of Kendo naturally improved rapidly, and a trace of sword Qi gradually came out of Qin Hao''s pores.

 Chapter 854

    All kinds of sword techniques in Donghua sword classic and Wuyuan Kendo are flowing in Qin Hao''s heart, which makes Qin Hao''s understanding of Kendo constantly improve. A trace of sword Qi is naturally released from Qin Hao''s pores. At this time, Qin Hao looks like a long sword, with sharp edges and sword Qi soaring into the sky. With Qin Hao''s pores, a trace of sword Qi radiates, The emperor''s sword in Qin Hao''s hand was also shaking gently.


    It''s very difficult to say that the sword heart is clear, but it''s also very simple to say that it''s easy. Once you have an epiphany, you may be able to step into it. Qin Hao is now in such a state. If Qin Hao can create a sword heart in this epiphany state, you will naturally be able to step into the sword heart is clear.


    The heart of the sword is not a physical object, but a mental state. If you want to create the heart of the sword, you must understand the sword skills and moves you have practiced to a very profound level. However, Qin Hao has too many sword skills and moves. What kind of sword should be used as the basis to build his heart of the sword? Qin Hao is a little difficult to decide.


    However, when Qin Hao was unable to make a choice, the Heaven Gate of fortune in the Qi sea of Dantian trembled and released limitless immortal light. Suddenly, Qin Hao felt that his consciousness became extremely clear and immediately found a way to create the heart of the sword. At the same time, the infinite sword technique flowing in Qin Hao''s mind changed immediately.


    Qin Hao saw the endless sword technique flowing in his mind. In the center of the sword move, five Tongtian long swords suddenly appeared, occupying Qin Hao''s whole mind. The five long swords glittered with white, cyan, black, red and yellow sword lights respectively, which were naturally condensed based on the five source sword Dao. Then the infinite sword technique practiced by Qin Hao rushed towards the five long swords, Into the five long swords.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the infinite sword technique and sword moves in Qin Hao''s mind were all integrated into the five Tongtian long swords, and then the hilts of the five Tongtian long swords gathered together, fused with each other, and the sword tip was upward. The whole state was like a five-color lotus, but the lotus petals of the lotus flower were composed of five Tongtian long swords.


    When the five color sword lotus was completely condensed, Qin Hao''s heart suddenly became very clear, and his previous doubts were cleared away. Qin Hao knew that this was the realm of sword heart Tongming. He had reached it, which filled Qin Hao with surprise.


    Looking at the five colored sword lotus condensed in his mind, Qin Hao found that each Tongtian long sword contains endless sword techniques and moves, but when he looked carefully, it seems that there is only one move. Although this is the infinite sword techniques and moves condensed by Qin Hao''s own cultivation, Qin Hao can''t fully understand the mystery.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, Qin Hao''s cultivation to the bright state of sword heart is based on the five source Kendo, and the infinite Kendo between heaven and earth, no matter how it evolves and changes, will not be separated from the five elements of heaven and earth. Therefore, Qin Hao feels that the five color sword lotus contains endless sword techniques and sword moves, but the mystery of them, Qin Hao still needs to explore it slowly.


    Qin Hao knew very well that he was able to condense the five color sword lotus, which must have contributed to the creation of the heaven gate. However, the reason why the creation of the heaven gate made this choice was naturally because Qin Hao''s chaotic divine body was transformed from the body of the five virtues. Therefore, Qin Hao should step into the bright realm of the sword heart based on the five source kendo. This is the most correct choice Qin Hao should make.


    "It seems that the understanding of sword meaning should also work hard from this in the future." Qin Hao said in his heart.


    Reaching the level of sword heart enlightenment is equivalent to determining the direction of cultivating kendo. From now on, Qin Hao only needs to go on in Wuyuan kendo. Although other Kendo can be used for reference, he doesn''t need to study hard. After sword heart enlightenment, he needs to understand the meaning of sword. Only when he understands the meaning of sword, Only in this way can you exert the power of your kendo.


    Qin Hao now combines the five color sword lotus with the five source kendo. Under such circumstances, Qin Hao must understand the meaning of the five elements sword before he can combine with the five color sword lotus and give more power to his kendo. This is the direction of Qin Hao''s future Kendo cultivation.


    After determining the direction of cultivating sword intention, Qin Hao slowly opened his eyes. The essence in his eyes flashed. The five-color sword lotus in his mind released five-color sword light. In an instant, the Heavenly Emperor sword in Qin Hao''s hand was shocked, and then a sword stabbed forward. A five-color sword light was released from the Heavenly Emperor sword and shot towards the top of the tent. All he heard was a puff, The big tent was pierced with a small hole by the five-color sword light.


    At the moment when the big tent was pierced with a small hole, Li Mu and Shi Lei appeared in the big tent. Li Mu looked at Qin Hao with a satisfied face and said with a laugh, "ha ha, it''s good. It took 200 years to step into the bright state of the sword heart. Although it''s worse than me, it''s already very good."


    Two hundred years? Qin Hao''s eyes widened when he heard Li Mu''s words. Of course, he knew that Shi Lei''s big account could speed up the time a hundred times. He had been in the big account for a hundred years, and it was only the past year outside the big account. However, Qin Hao felt that it didn''t take long for him to shut down this time. How has it been 200 years?


    "Qin Hao, do you know how much chaos spirit liquid the general spent on this big account? Now it''s destroyed by your sword, and you''ll lose the general!" but when Qin Hao was surprised that he had been closed for 200 years, Shi Lei said to Qin Hao with an ugly face.


    Of course, that''s what he said, but Shi Lei was extremely shocked. He knew very well what material the big account was made of. Even if he was a strong man in the world God Dacheng realm, it was not an easy thing to destroy the big account. However, Qin Hao was pierced with a sword. Why are the people who practice Kendo so terrible?


    Kendo is difficult to cultivate, but once he has achieved something, he can give play to his terrible power. Like Qin Hao, although he is only in the realm of heaven and God, he can give play to the power comparable to the world gods with the realm of clear sword heart.


    Of course, it''s just comparable to the world God. Anyway, Qin Hao is now a god of heaven. He doesn''t have the power of the world possessed by the strong of the world God, so he is far from the opponent of the world God.


    Qin Hao listened to Shi Lei''s words and naturally didn''t care. He immediately summoned 10000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid and threw it to Shi Lei. Then he hurried to escape outside the big account. He hasn''t seen fire for 200 years. He really wanted to.

 Chapter 855

    Qin Hao ran out of Shi Lei''s big account. Shi Lei looked at the jade bottle in front of him. First, he was shocked, and then it turned into a surprise. Looking at the 10000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid, he giggled. His big account spent less than 2000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid. Now Qin Hao gave him 10000 bottles, so that he could buy better ones.


    "What a local tyrant," Shi Lei said with emotion.


    After that, Shi Lei quickly put away all the chaotic spirit liquid. He knew Li Mu''s character. If he didn''t put it away quickly, he might be robbed by the old thing. But what Shi Lei didn''t expect was that Li Mu didn''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, he looked at the hole at the top of the big tent, his eyes glittered and his face was solemn.


    "The heart of the sword is based on the five source Kendo and integrated with thousands of kendo. I really didn''t see the boy wrong." after a long time, Li Mu said softly.


    At the beginning, Qin Hao went to Wuyuan chaotic world, which was meant by Li Mu. Naturally, the purpose was to let Qin Hao meet fire in Wuyuan chaotic world and get Wuyuan kendo. The reason why Li Mu did this is that Qin Hao''s chaotic God was transformed from the body of five virtues. It is most appropriate to cultivate Wuyuan kendo. Now I see the sword heart condensed by Qin Hao, Li Mu was more convinced that the original decision was correct.


    "Now that the boy has gathered his sword heart, it seems that it''s time to take the boy to that place." Li Mu said to himself, and then walked outside the tent.


    Qin Hao left Shi Lei''s big account and returned to his big account. When he rushed into the big account, he saw the sitting fire. Qin Hao was happy and said to fire with a cheap smile, "fire''s wife, have you missed me for so long?"


    Hearing Qin Hao''s voice, Huoer slowly opened his eyes, looked at Qin Hao and said softly, "I don''t want to."


    Qin Hao heard Huoer''s crisp answer. Naturally, he couldn''t be beaten, but he walked up with a flattering face. Although Huoer doesn''t feel much about Qin Hao now, Qin Hao believes that he can move Huoer. He can hold the beauty back at that time. He just hasn''t waited for Qin Hao to come to Huoer and talk about lovesickness with Huoer, Li Mu came in from the outside.


    "Old man Li, can''t you come in later?" Qin Hao said angrily looking at Li Mu who came in.


    Li Mu listened to Qin Hao''s words, but no matter what''s wrong with Qin Hao, he grabbed Qin Hao directly. Seeing this, Qin Hao turned his hand and the Heavenly Emperor sword appeared in his hand. The five-color sword lotus flickered in his mind. A five-color sword light shot out of the Heavenly Emperor sword, went straight to Li Mu and landed on Li Mu''s right hand.


    Qin Hao certainly knows that Li Mu''s strength is unfathomable, and he is certainly not his opponent. However, Qin Hao believes that the sword can hurt Li Mu anyway, but what Qin Hao never expected was that the light of the five-color sword fell on Li Mu''s palm, but disappeared directly, causing no harm to Li mu, Li Mu''s right hand grabbed Qin Hao''s collar without hindrance, and then a divine force poured into Qin Hao''s body, which restrained Qin Hao''s whole body strength.


    Qin Hao was shocked by this. He thought that even if Li Mu was more powerful, it was at most the perfect realm of the world God. However, it might take a little longer than the cultivation of the emperor Donghua, so his cultivation was more profound. Now it seems that he is very wrong. Li Mu is definitely not only the perfect realm of the world God, but also higher.


    If Li Mu is only the perfect realm of the world God, even if he can easily arrange prohibitions on Qin Hao, he can only display them on Qin Hao''s chaotic God body. It is impossible to arrange prohibitions on the gate of creation, because the power of today''s gate of creation will never be lower than that of the strong in the perfect realm of the world God.


    However, Li Mu''s divine power poured into Qin Hao''s body, which not only restrained Qin Hao''s chaotic divine body, but also restrained the body of Heaven Gate of creation, which made Qin Hao have no resistance. Moreover, Qin Hao felt that his life and death were all in Li Mu''s hands. Even if he had nirvana, once he was killed by Li Mu, It''s impossible to be reborn from nirvana, so Qin Hao feels that Li Mu is definitely not the perfect state of the world God.


    "Old man Li, what are you going to do?" Qin Hao, who was carried by Li Mu, shouted very upset.


    However, Li Mu ignored Qin Hao and walked out with Qin Hao. From the beginning to the end, Huoer watched quietly without blocking, which made Qin Hao more depressed. It seems that there is still a long way to go to make Huoer really fall in love with him.


    When Li Mu carried Qin Hao out of the tent, he saw that Li Mu''s divine power was shocked, and a space-time channel appeared in front of him. Then Qin Hao was carried by Li Mu into the space-time channel, and finally stopped after shuttling again and again.


    "Wuyuan chaotic world? Hey, old man Li, what are you bringing me here for? There''s nothing here." when he got there, Qin Hao looked around and shouted immediately.


    It turned out that Li Mu took Qin Hao to the Wuyuan chaotic world again. At this time, there are still miracles in the Wuyuan chaotic world, and a steady stream of scattered repair gods came to the Wuyuan chaotic world for adventure, hoping to get opportunities. But the last time Qin Hao came here, he had searched the whole Wuyuan chaotic world. There was no inheritance at all, What did Li Mu bring him here for?


    "You know a fart. What you see is the outer space of the five source chaotic world. The real core space can only be entered after you have started to practice five source kendo." Li Mu said with a smile after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up and reached the entry level of cultivating Wuyuan sword. According to the secret script of Wuyuan sword, that is, he condensed the sword heart based on Wuyuan sword. In this way, isn''t he qualified to enter the true core of Wuyuan chaotic world?


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Qin Hao shouted to Li Mu.


    Although he met Huoer in Wuyuan chaotic world last time and got Wuyuan Kendo, it was also a great harvest for Qin Hao, but it would be great if he could get the real inheritance of Wuyuan Tianjun. You know, Wuyuan Tianjun is a peerless strong man who can step into life and death only one step away. His inheritance is natural.


    Moreover, the five source chaotic world is naturally derived from the chaotic world with chaotic stone. Maybe you can find the chaotic stone when you enter the real core of the five source chaotic world.

 Chapter 856

    Qin Hao and Li Mu entered the five source chaotic world. Then Qin Hao flew to the depths of the five source chaotic world under the leadership of Li Mu, and soon came to a very strange place.


    This strange place is an extremely huge lake, but there are gray tornadoes on the lake, which constantly rotate on the lake and fill the whole lake. Qin Hao came here last time when he entered the Wuyuan chaotic world, but Qin Hao didn''t care at that time, and the gray tornadoes made Qin Hao feel extremely dangerous, So Qin Hao didn''t go in to explore.


    "Is this the entrance to the core space?" Qin Hao asked Li Mu.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Mu nodded, then smiled, and kicked Qin Hao on his ass, directly kicking Qin Hao to the great lake. Qin Hao screamed and flew forward. A huge tornado swept over Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao curse Li Mu in his heart. This old thing is really shameless.


    However, Qin Hao dared not neglect it. He directly summoned the Heavenly Emperor sword. The five-color sword lotus flickered in his mind. Qin Hao stabbed forward with a sword. The five-color sword light shot out and landed on the gray tornado. Qin Hao thought his sword could crush the gray tornado, but he didn''t expect the five-color sword light to fall on the gray tornado, but it was swallowed directly by the gray tornado, Then the gray tornado came straight to Qin Hao and involved Qin Hao.


    Just for a moment, Qin Hao was crushed by the gray tornado. Until this time, Qin Hao finally knew that it was not the wind, but the sword Qi. Although his chaotic God reached the level of ancestral God, he could not stop the sword Qi tornado, and was directly crushed.


    In the next moment, the heavenly gate of creation appeared above the lake. Qin Hao immediately came out of the nirvana fire and saw Gray tornadoes pouring towards the heavenly gate of creation. Qin Hao quickly flew forward with the heavenly gate of creation. In an instant, he broke through a gray tornado and appeared in the middle of the lake, and there was an island in the middle of the lake, Sword Qi was released from the island and integrated into the surrounding tornado.


    Although tornadoes are all around the lake, there are no tornadoes around the island, only sword Qi. Compared with nature, it is much safer. Qin Hao walked out of the Heaven Gate of creation, collected the Heaven Gate of creation into his body, and then landed on the island in the middle of the lake. However, he found that the old leader Li Mu didn''t know when he had appeared on the island, which made Qin Hao very angry, He wanted to scold Li Mu, but thinking that the old man might be a strong man beyond the realm of the world God, Qin Hao decided to bear it first.


    The island is not big, and it is also very flat, but there are huge stone swords in the middle of the island. The gray sword spirit is released from these stone swords. Qin Hao is attracted by these stone swords that release the gray sword spirit. The five color sword lotus in his mind gently vibrates and seems to have some induction with those stone swords.


    "The heavenly king of Wuyuan is really powerful. He practiced Wuyuan Kendo to such a level, but it''s a pity that he didn''t take the last step. Alas." when Qin Hao looked at a huge stone sword ahead, Li Mu sighed.


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Qin Hao hurriedly asked Li Mu, "old man Li, what level did the five source Tianjun cultivate the five source Kendo? You have to make it clear."


    Hearing the speech, Li Mu glanced at Qin Hao, but he didn''t sell off. Then he said to Qin Hao, "it''s a pity that Wu Yuan Tianjun is not a chaotic God. Although he evolved chaotic Kendo, he was devoured and died."


    "Chaotic sword way?" Qin Hao stared at the stone sword, especially the gray sword spirit released from the stone sword.


    No wonder those tornadoes composed of gray sword Qi were so powerful that they easily smashed Qin Hao''s ancestral God. It turned out that it was chaotic sword Qi, which made Qin Hao full of admiration for Wuyuan Tianjun. Wuyuan Tianjun was definitely an unparalleled Tianjiao, created Wuyuan Kendo by himself, and finally developed chaotic Kendo with Wuyuan Kendo, which is the first Kendo in legend, It is the source of all Kendo in heaven and earth!


    It''s just a pity that although Wuyuan Tianjun succeeded in deriving chaotic Kendo from Wuyuan Kendo, because he was not a chaotic God, he couldn''t integrate himself with chaotic Kendo, and was eventually swallowed by chaotic kendo. As a result, his body died and he couldn''t take the last step and become a state of life and death.


    Looking at the stone sword that released gray sword spirit, Qin Hao was gradually excited. If he could inherit chaotic Kendo, wouldn''t he make a lot of money? Qin Hao''s eyes kept shining and wanted to go to the stone sword.


    "Although you master nirvana, I advise you to save your energy. It''s a dream to get chaotic Kendo with your current Kendo realm." at this time, Li Mu said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Qin Hao stopped and asked Li Mu, "what should I do?"


    "How? I''d better wait until you master the rules of kendo." Li Mu shook his head and answered Qin Hao.


    The God of kendo, after listening to Li Mu''s words, Qin Hao suddenly looked bitter. If he wants to master the God of kendo, he must have his own kendo. Qin Hao is very confident. Now he has condensed the five color sword lotus and reached the state of clear sword heart. He can condense his own Kendo as long as he understands the meaning of the five elements sword.


    It''s just that it''s easy to say, but I don''t know how difficult it is to do it. You know, if emperor Donghua didn''t help Qin Hao, he wouldn''t want to step into the realm of clear sword heart until now. The understanding of sword meaning and kendo can''t be helped by others. He can only understand it by himself. In this way, Qin Hao doesn''t know when he wants to inherit chaotic kendo.


    "Come on, don''t look like a bitter gourd face. I tell you a shortcut. If you want to get chaotic Kendo in the shortest time, you should master the chaotic God first, and use the chaotic God to step into the realm of the world God." when Qin Hao looked at a stone sword in a daze, Li Mu said to Qin Hao again.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up and quickly looked at Li Mu, waiting for Li Mu''s explanation.

 Chapter 857

    Qin Hao thinks that if he understands Kendo by himself and finally master the God of kendo, I''m afraid even a chaotic period is not enough. It''s not that Qin Hao thinks he''s too stupid. It''s too difficult to cultivate Kendo, because sword is the emperor of ten thousand soldiers and kendo is the strongest Avenue of attack between heaven and earth. It''s too difficult to achieve something in kendo.


    However, listening to Li Mu''s meaning, as long as he understands the chaos God first and steps into the world God realm with the chaos God, he can quickly master the Kendo God. Qin Hao doesn''t understand it. He looks at Li Mu in doubt and waits for his explanation.


    Li Mu looked at Qin Hao with a puzzled look on his face, smiled, and then said to Qin Hao, "Your noumenon is the world''s secret treasure, and you also master the nirvana God principle. Your chaotic God body is a separate body. Although you step into the realm of God, you do not step into the realm of God through understanding the chaotic God principle. It is precisely because of this that your cultivation will stagnate, because the God you master is incompatible with the chaotic God body. Therefore, as long as you can master the chaotic God principle, your cultivation can be achieved Enough to improve quickly. "


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Qin Hao was shocked and looked at Li Mu. He didn''t expect that Li Mu could even see it. Yes, Qin Hao stepped into the realm of God because he mastered the principle of God of the Heavenly Emperor, not the principle of chaos. He has been in Donghua heaven for some time. Qin Hao has never given up understanding the principle of God of the Heavenly Emperor, but he has gained little until now They are still cultivation accomplishments that have just stepped into the realm of heaven and God, and they have not even reached the Xiaocheng realm of heaven and God.


    Qin Hao didn''t understand the reason for this all the time. Only after listening to Li Mu''s explanation now did he know that this was the case. Although the Emperor God was powerful, it was far inferior to the chaos God, and it was also incompatible with the chaos God body. In this case, it was natural to get twice the result with half the effort. Qin Hao''s harvest was very limited no matter how hard he tried to understand the Emperor God. Only by understanding the chaos God could he make his cultivation For rapid promotion.


    "Can I master the Shenze of Kendo when I master the Shenze of chaos and step into the realm of world gods?" Qin Hao asked Li Mu.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Mu smiled and said to Qin Hao, "if you can master the chaos God, and use the chaos God to open up the inner world, not to mention the Kendo God, you can master whatever God you want in the future. To tell you the truth, the chaos God is the first God in the world, and all gods are born from eternal chaos!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao frowned. It''s not that Qin Hao didn''t believe Li Mu''s words, but according to the ranking of gods in various regions, the God of life and death, the God of space and time and the God of Nirvana are all above the God of chaos. But why did Li Mu say that the God of chaos is the first God in heaven and earth, and other gods were born from eternal chaos? What''s the matter ? Qin Hao was even more confused.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Just remember what I said." seeing Qin Hao''s confused face, Li Mu waved his hand and said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Qin Hao nodded. Qin Hao naturally would not doubt what Li Mu, who may have been a strong man in the realm of life and death, said. Since Li Mu said that he only needs to master the chaotic God, he will try to understand the chaotic God from now on, and then use the chaotic God to open up the inner world and achieve the world God.


    He just watched Wuyuan Tianjun''s chaotic Kendo inheritance, but he couldn''t get it. Qin Hao was unwilling. Finally, he had to look at the stone swords reluctantly, and then asked Li Mu, "how can we enter the core space?"


    "It''s very simple. Just stab a sword in front of you." Li Mu answered with a smile after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Mu''s words, but he didn''t doubt it. He directly held the Heavenly Emperor''s sword and stabbed it forward. A five-color sword light immediately shot forward and fell in the middle of the huge stone sword. Then he only heard a loud bang, and a space-time channel suddenly appeared in the middle of the stone sword.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao was delighted to know that this was the channel leading to the core space of the five source chaotic world. However, before Qin Hao entered it, chaotic sword Qi shot out from the stone sword and shrouded Qin Hao, smashing Qin Hao again in an instant.


    "Damn it, old man Li, you''re biting me again!" Qin Hao yelled at Li Mu before being crushed by chaotic sword Qi.


    Listening to Qin Hao''s roar, Li Mu smiled, and his body flashed and shot towards the channel, directly into it. The next moment, the Heaven Gate of creation appeared again. Qin Hao came out of the nirvana fire, controlled the Heaven Gate of creation, passed through chaotic sword Qi, entered the space-time channel, and appeared in the real core of the five source chaotic world.


    The real core of the five source chaotic world is also an extremely huge world. Qin Hao stands on the sky of the world and looks at the surrounding heaven and earth. Li Mu doesn''t know where to go for a long time. Seeing this, Qin Hao also takes action quickly, otherwise all the good things will be robbed by old man Li.


    However, when Qin Hao wanted to search for benefits everywhere, he suddenly saw that there were countless rivers on the earth below. Tens of thousands of rivers covered the whole earth, and all rivers flowed in one direction and finally converged into a river.


    Originally, such a picture would not attract Qin Hao, but when Qin Hao saw this picture, he felt the five-color sword lotus in his mind vibrate gently. Looking at the picture of ten thousand flows in one, Qin Hao felt extremely mysterious and had a great touch on his sword way.


    Qin Hao was very puzzled about this situation, but Qin Hao understood that there was nothing wrong with the induction of the five color sword lotus. The picture of ten thousand flows in one must be unique, but Qin Hao couldn''t find the mystery for a while, so Qin Hao could only brand all the pictures he saw in his mind, which prompted the divine consciousness to start searching.


    But Qin Hao was still a little slow. When Qin Hao started searching for benefits, Li Mu had searched all the benefits here, which made Qin Hao very depressed. When Li Mu appeared in front of him again, Qin Hao immediately shouted to Li Mu, "Old man Li, what have you got? I tell you, you must share half of me, or you won''t want to go out."


    Entering this core space requires Qin Hao''s action, and leaving is the same. Therefore, if Li Mu doesn''t separate some of the benefits, Qin Hao will really not let Li Mu leave.


    "Look at your promise. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place to ensure your satisfaction." Li Mu answered with a smile after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Then Li Mu rolled up Qin Hao and flew forward.

 Chapter 858

    Li Mu rolls Qin Hao up and flies to the front. Qin Hao finds that Li Mu''s flight direction is the land of ten thousand streams in one, which makes Qin Hao look forward to. He also wanted to go there. Now he is taken by Li Mu, which saves Qin Hao a lot of energy.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the land of the unity of ten thousand streams. Li Mu threw Qin Hao on the ground and said to Qin Hao, "See that magic sword? It''s the Wuyuan sword used by Wuyuan Tianjun in those years. Although the appearance is broken, the origin is still there. It can be used to transform your sword. Although it certainly can''t reach the realm of eternal magic, it''s still possible to transform your sword into a magic realm."


    Eternal divine weapon? Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard Li Mu''s. He knew that the magic weapons used by friars in various celestial regions were divided into two grades: ordinary divine weapon and Taoist divine weapon, but he didn''t know that there was an eternal divine weapon above the Taoist divine weapon. Qin Hao immediately attracted Qin Hao''s interest and asked Li Mu what eternal divine weapon was. After Li Mu''s explanation, Qin Hao finally knows what the eternal magic weapon is.


    It goes without saying that the power of ordinary divine soldiers is just stronger than the supreme treasure of chaos. The divine soldiers of Tao contain their own divine principles, that is to say, this divine soldier is cast with the avenue of their own cultivation. Because the divine soldiers of Tao contain the avenue of their own cultivation, they are most consistent with their own Avenue and can exert unimaginable power.


    As for the eternal magic weapon, it is a magic weapon containing the origin of the avenue, and the origin of the avenue must be the heaven and earth avenue of self-cultivation. Only in this way can a magic weapon of the Tao be transformed into an eternal magic weapon after countless years. Although the power of an eternal magic weapon is not as powerful as the world''s secret treasure, it is also extremely terrible.


    In fact, in addition to being unable to breed the world and having the power of trillions of creatures in a chaotic world, the eternal magic weapon is no worse than the world''s secret treasure!


    After listening to Li Mu''s explanation, Qin Hao looked forward and saw a huge divine sword inserted in the center of the huge lake in the land of the unity of ten thousand streams. Only the handle and half of the body of the sword were exposed, and the remaining half were submerged in the lake, and the part above the lake alone had exceeded a hundred feet. It can be seen that the divine sword was huge.


    However, as Li Mu said earlier, the divine sword has been broken. There are cracks on the surface of the divine sword. It seems that it can turn into fragments at any time. However, there is a terrible energy fluctuation on the divine sword, which caused the five-color sword lotus in Qin Hao''s mind to vibrate violently.


    This is the eternal magic weapon created by Wuyuan Tianjun. Although it is not a secret treasure in the world, Wuyuan Tianjun used to run around the world with this magic sword. There are few enemies. It can be said that it is the strongest treasure left by Wuyuan Tianjun. Now Li Mu gives this magic sword to Qin Hao, which makes Qin Hao a little suspicious.


    "Old man Li, don''t you want to Yin me again?" Qin Hao said to Li Mu with a wary face.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Mu snorted and said, "don''t be ignorant of good or bad, you boy. If you don''t want it, I''ll take it myself."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao hurried forward, but what Qin Hao never expected was that he had just flown to the lake. Suddenly, sword Qi came out of the lake and went straight to Qin Hao. Moreover, this sword Qi was not the same sword Qi, but the sword Qi formed by various sword ways, which made Qin Hao immediately understand the mystery of the unity of ten thousand flows.


    It turns out that every river represents a kind of kendo. Wanliu returns to the sect to form chaotic Kendo, which nourishes the eternal magic weapon of the five source heavenly king and keeps the origin of this eternal magic weapon. However, although Qin Hao understood the mystery of the unity of Wanliu, he was smashed again by countless sword Qi at the next moment.


    The heavenly gate of fortune appeared slowly. Qin Hao came out of the nirvana divine fire, and then drove the heavenly gate of fortune to resist the infinite sword Qi. He came to the front of the divine sword and urged the five source sword. The five-color sword light fell from the Heavenly Emperor sword in Qin Hao''s hand towards the divine sword. With the five-color sword light integrated into the divine sword, the divine sword trembled slightly and the five elements essence was released from it Let it out and the emperor''s sword surged towards Qin Hao.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the five elements essence contained in the divine sword were integrated into the Tiandi sword. Then a light group containing the original power of the five source Kendo slowly rose from the lake. Qin Hao pointed the Tiandi sword forward in his hand. Suddenly, the light group flew to the Tiandi sword and integrated into the Tiandi sword.


    The Tiandi sword was originally just an innate treasure and even an ordinary magic weapon in all celestial regions. However, it had absorbed the divine sword made by the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements The importance is self-evident.


    Of course, Qin Hao also hopes to have a divine sword, and he has endless chaotic liquid. He can buy one at any time. However, Qin Hao has never done so, but plans to make the Heavenly Emperor sword into a divine sword. Naturally, Qin Hao has long been used to using the Heavenly Emperor sword, and the Heavenly Emperor sword is interlinked with Qin Hao''s soul. Of course, Qin Hao will not replace it.


    Qin Hao was very happy to see the Tiandi sword changing a little. Although he only got this benefit, other benefits were robbed by Li Mu, Qin Hao felt very satisfied. He put the Tiandi sword away, drove the Tianmen gate of fortune back to the shore, and watched the infinite sword gas on the lake slowly disappear. Qin Hao then put away the Tianmen gate of fortune.


    "Old man Li, should we go back?" Qin Hao asked Li Mu.


    Although he didn''t come out for a long time, he thought about Huoer again. He wanted to have a love affair with Huoer, but he was caught here by Li Mu. Now he has got all the benefits he should get, and it''s time to go back.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Mu smiled, then kicked Qin Hao on his ass, kicked Qin Hao out and fell again towards the lake in front.


    "I sensed that the chaotic stone is under the lake. You boy will fish out the chaotic stone for me." Li Mu said to Qin Hao with a smile.


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Qin Hao flying in the sky is depressed. Old man Li is really shameless. With Li Mu''s strength, it''s not easy to fish chaos stone, but the old man let Qin Hao fish it, so Qin Hao was smashed by the endless sword gas from the lake again. Fortunately, Qin Hao can be reborn from nirvana, Otherwise, I don''t know how many times I have been killed by Li Mu.

 Chapter 859

    Without any accident, Qin Hao, who was kicked into the lake by Li Mu, was immediately hanged to pieces by sword Qi shot from the lake water. Then he was reborn in the Heaven Gate of creation, drove the Heaven Gate of creation to break the lake water and came to the bottom of the lake. Qin Hao was puzzled that there was nothing at the bottom of the lake except a big and small gray stone, Is this gray stone chaos stone?


    After picking up the stone, Qin Hao drove the gate of heaven back to the shore. After collecting the gate of heaven, Qin Hao handed the gray stone to Li Mu, but Li Mu didn''t answer it. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and said to Qin Hao, "the chaotic stone is of no use to me, but it''s of great use to you. If you want to master the chaotic God, you rely on it."


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Qin Hao immediately understood the purpose of Li Mu''s asking him to pick up the chaotic stone. It turned out that it was for him to understand the principle of chaotic God, which moved Qin Hao. He nodded to Li Mu without saying thank you, and recorded the friendship in his heart.


    After picking up the chaotic stone, the five source chaotic world is really no good. Qin Hao once again displays the five source Kendo and opens the exit. Then they leave the five source chaotic world together. After time and space shuttle, they return to the Black Dragon Star again, and the next days will naturally return to peace, Qin Hao is trying to turn Huoer into his queen every day, but he has never succeeded.


    "Old man Li, do you know where to sell better accounts?" after returning to heilongxing for half a year, Qin Hao was finally dissatisfied with his big accounts and asked Li Mu.


    Qin Hao''s big account can speed up ten times the time. It seems very good. It is also very suitable for Qin Hao before Qin Hao stepped into the state of sword heart Tongming. However, as Qin Hao stepped into the state of sword heart Tongming, the time acceleration is a little slow, so Qin Hao decided to buy a better big account, It was only when Qin Hao visited all the cities around the camp and found no one to sell such a big account, that he asked Li Mu.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Mu stroked his sparse beard, narrowed his eyes and said to Qin Hao, "these big accounts are specially customized by the Donghua heavenly army to the pan family, and they are not sold elsewhere. However, if you want to buy these time magic soldiers, you only need to go to Donghua star, where there are shops of the pan family."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao knew that the general accounts of the Donghua heavenly army were customized from the pan family. Ordinary heavenly soldiers had tents that accelerated five times the time, while generals like Qin Hao had tents that accelerated ten times the time. As for the world God realm generals like Shi Lei, they had tents that accelerated a hundred times the time.


    However, these customized accounts are constant in the multiple of acceleration time, and the pan family also sells a more advanced time magic weapon. This time magic weapon needs to consume chaotic spirit liquid. The more chaotic spirit liquid poured, the greater the multiple of acceleration time. Just to buy such time magic weapon, it needs an extremely large number of chaotic spirit liquid, Ordinary monks can''t afford it at all.


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Qin Hao also had to lament the power of the pan family. Even such time magic soldiers can be refined. You know, to refine time magic soldiers, you need not only friars who master the rules of time, but also powerful friars who can refine magic soldiers. You want to escape the empty pan and escape the sky flying boat, It is not surprising that the pan nationality can have such a detached status.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t care about this. Anyway, he had nothing to do with the pan family, and he was even more reluctant to have a relationship with the pan family. After learning about the time magic from Li Mu, Qin Hao turned to Huoer and asked, "Huoer''s wife, why don''t we go to Donghuaxing?"


    Huoer listened to Qin Hao''s words and nodded. During this time, they have played all the fun places on the Black Dragon Star. Naturally, they don''t want to stay here again. Therefore, Huoer naturally has no opinion when they heard that they are going to Donghua star. Qin Hao saw Huoer nodding and agreeing, immediately summoned a duntian flying boat, and then flew to Donghua star with Huoer. Li Mu wanted to follow, However, under the gaze of Huoer, he finally lost the battle and didn''t dare to follow.


    According to the guidance of the star map, Qin Hao steered the duntian flying boat. After a month''s shuttle, he finally came to Donghua star.


    Donghua star is worthy of being the largest chaotic ancient star in the whole Donghua sky. Qin Hao thinks that the Black Dragon Star is big enough, but when he sees Donghua star, he knows what it is. The Black Dragon Star can almost reach more than ten three worlds, while the Donghua star in front of him can reach hundreds of three worlds.


    "Old man Li said that Donghua star is the treasure of Donghua heaven, and he didn''t know whether it was true or not." looking at the Donghua star in front of him, Qin Hao said softly.


    Since the universe has been divided into four regions, including the Donghua region and the Beiyuan region, the masters of each region have changed many, but the inheritance treasure of each region has always existed. The inheritance treasure of the Donghua region is the Donghua star, and the masters of the Donghua region have come down in one continuous line, known as the Donghua pulse, Li Mu was the master of the last generation of Donghua heaven, and later passed on to the emperor of Donghua.


    This is not the real name of Donghua emperor, but it was changed to this title only after he became the master of Donghua heaven, because every generation of the master of Donghua heaven is the same title. After generations of Donghua emperors, no one knows how powerful Donghua star is now.


    Qin Hao controls the duntian flying boat to fly towards Donghua star. Because Qin Hao is now the younger martial brother of Donghua emperor, the officers and men of the whole Donghua heavenly army recognize Qin Hao. Naturally, there is no obstacle to entering Donghua star. After entering Donghua star, Qin Hao goes straight to the pan family''s shop in Donghua star.


    Donghua star is no different from other chaotic ancient stars. It also has cities distributed on all continents, and the largest city is naturally Donghua city. The pan Wang Pavilion of the pan family is in Donghua city. Of course, the emperor of Donghua is also in Donghua city.


    Donghua city is huge and vast. It is the largest city Qin Hao has ever seen. The Panwang Pavilion in front of Qin Hao is also magnificent. It is the largest shop in the whole Donghua city. It is just strange that not many monks go in and out of Panwang Pavilion, but this is also normal. Not all monks can afford all kinds of divine soldiers sold in Panwang Pavilion.


    Qin Hao and Huoer walked into the Panwang Pavilion, and a beautiful female monk came up. Qin Hao was surprised that the cultivation was perfect in the realm of heaven and God. Unexpectedly, a waiter who received guests in the Panwang Pavilion had such cultivation, which can better see the deep heritage of the pan family.

 Chapter 860

    When Qin Hao and Huoer entered the Panwang Pavilion, there was no guest in the whole Panwang Pavilion. In addition to the beautiful female nun who came to meet Qin Hao and Huoer, there was a middle-aged man. According to his clothes, he should be a shopkeeper, but from the smell released from his body, he was an expert in the Xiaocheng realm of the world God.


    The combination of a perfect man in the realm of God and a shopkeeper in the realm of world God Xiaocheng can''t be found in other shops. Even the perfect man in the realm of God can be recruited if there is enough reward. But the shopkeeper of the realm of God in the world, I''m afraid there is no force other than the pan family.


    "What do you want to buy? Our Panwang Pavilion only sells magic weapons, not ordinary magic weapons." pretty nun smiled as she took Qin Hao and Huoer inside.


    Although the pretty nun is only a waiter, she has the perfect realm of the divine realm after all, so naturally she can feel the strength of Qin Hao and Huoer. She knows that Qin Hao has just stepped into the divine realm, and Huoer is a strong man in the great realm of the world God. Naturally, she dare not neglect it, so she is very polite.


    Qin Hao didn''t want to waste time here. He just wanted to buy the time magic soldiers he wanted. So after listening to the words of beautiful female nun, he said directly, "take out the best time magic soldiers here."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Xiuli''s eyes lit up. The magic soldiers who can manipulate time are extremely expensive. If she can sell one, she can also get a lot of benefits. Therefore, the expression on her face became more and more enthusiastic. But before she could speak, the shopkeeper who had been lying inside and pretending to sleep immediately jumped out and pushed Xiuli aside, He looked up with a smile.


    "The best time magic weapon in Panwang Pavilion is called Haotian tower, which sells for 100000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid. Do you want it?" the shopkeeper said to Qin Hao with a smile on his face.


    The pretty nun who was pushed aside listened to the shopkeeper''s words. Naturally, she was very dissatisfied and turned her lips. Who makes others the shopkeeper of the world God realm, and she is just a waiter, so she can only give the benefits to the shopkeeper this time. However, the pretty nun is still staring at Qin Hao. In her opinion, Qin Hao must not be able to afford Hao Tianta. Even Huoer, who is in the realm of the world God, will find it difficult to take out 100000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid at once.


    Qin Hao listened to the shopkeeper and said, "take it out first. If you''re satisfied, I''ll take it."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the shopkeeper didn''t hesitate. He directly turned and walked to the shelf on the left, then took down a nine storey tower on it, turned and walked to Qin Hao again. The nine storey tower was bronze, simple and atmospheric, and the smell was desolate, as if it had precipitated countless years in the long river of time, Qin Hao liked it at first sight.


    "This is the Haotian pagoda. It is the best time magic weapon refined by the pan family. Different from the general time magic weapon, the Haotian pagoda is not fixed in the acceleration time multiple and needs to consume chaotic spirit liquid. As long as there is enough chaotic spirit liquid, the Haotian pagoda can accelerate 10000 times the maximum time." the shopkeeper took the Haotian pagoda and said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s introduction, Qin Hao is even more satisfied. What he needs most is chaotic spirit liquid, and this Haotian tower can accelerate 10000 times at most, which is great for Qin Hao, so Qin Hao said to the shopkeeper without hesitation, "OK, I''ll take it!"


    Qin Hao''s mind moved. He summoned 100000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid. When the shopkeeper saw Qin Hao directly take out 100000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid, he was stunned. He always thought that Huoer should pay the bill, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to take out the chaotic spirit liquid at last, but the shopkeeper immediately collected all 100000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid, He doesn''t care who pays the bill, as long as he can sell the Haotian tower, because as long as he sells the Haotian tower, he can get the benefits of a thousand bottles of chaotic spirit liquid!


    After receiving the chaotic spirit liquid, the shopkeeper handed the Haotian tower to Qin Hao, and Qin Hao who took over the Haotian tower directly refined it in the Panwang Pavilion. A quarter of an hour later, Qin Hao refined the Haotian tower, knowing that the shopkeeper didn''t lie. As the shopkeeper said, as long as there is enough chaotic spirit liquid, the Haotian tower can really accelerate ten thousand times, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied.


    Although it is said that the large accounts customized by the East China Tianjun to the pan family can be used permanently without consuming chaotic spirit liquid, the multiple of acceleration time is too small. Although Haotian tower needs to consume chaotic spirit liquid after spending 100000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid, it seems not cost-effective, but the ability to accelerate 10000 times of time makes up for everything.


    "What else do you need?" the shopkeeper said quickly after seeing Qin Hao refining Hao Tianta.


    Of course, the shopkeeper mainly asked about Huoer this time. Although Qin Hao just took out 100000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid, the shopkeeper thought that Huoer must have given it to Qin Hao, so he regarded Huoer as a big local tyrant. If he could sell several magic soldiers to Huoer, he would naturally get more benefits.


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said to Huoer, "Huoer''s wife, look what you like, I''ll buy it for you."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the shopkeeper was stunned again. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao would say such words. Does it mean that the real local tyrant is Qin hao? However, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to ask more. He just looked at Huoer quietly. Seeing this, Huoer nodded and looked at the huge shelves on both sides.


    This cabinet is very magnificent and huge, but there are only shelves on the left and right sides, and the shelves are very large. There are pieces of magic soldiers on it. Huoer looked at the shelves on both sides, then stretched out his Qianqian jade hand, pointed to a magic soldier and said, "bring that magic soldier."


    The shopkeeper looked at the magic weapon pointed by Huoer, and immediately his face was happy. He quickly took down the magic weapon that Huoer liked, handed it to Huoer, smiled and said, "this is a small thousand array plate and 20000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid."


    Small array disk? Qin Hao was interested in what the shopkeeper said, and then asked, "what''s the use of this array?"


    "With the help of 999 heavenly gods, you can arrange a large array with a small thousand array plate, which is as powerful as the world gods. The shopkeeper quickly answered Qin Hao''s question.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, this small thousand array plate still has such a role. Although the price of 20000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid is also very high, Qin Hao doesn''t care at all. If we can get more small thousand array plates and use them for the heavenly soldiers and generals of the three realms in the future, wouldn''t it greatly enhance the power of the three realms?


    "How many small thousand array plates do you have here? Take them out and I''ll take them all." Qin Hao shouted to the shopkeeper.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the shopkeeper''s eyes burst out and his breathing was a little heavy. He said to Qin Hao, "OK, wait a minute, I''ll take out all the inventory."


    After that, the shopkeeper hurried to the King Pan Pavilion. Unexpectedly, he met a big local tyrant like Qin Hao today. Thinking of the benefits he could get, the shopkeeper felt excited and walked a lot lighter.

 Chapter 861

    The small thousand array plate is also a very rebellious thing, because a small thousand array plate can compete with the strong ones of the world gods with the help of 999 gods. If there is no small thousand array plate, no matter how many gods have the slightest resistance in front of the world gods, we can see how powerful the small thousand array plate is, So it''s not expensive to sell 20000 chaotic spirit liquid for a small thousand array.


    However, after all, the Panwang Pavilion of Donghuaxing is only a shop of the pan family, not in the ancestral land of the pan family, so there is not much inventory. The shopkeeper turned around and took out all the small thousand array plates, only six small thousand array plates, which makes the shopkeeper very sorry. It''s not easy to meet a local tyrant, but he can''t get more benefits. It''s really uncomfortable.


    There are six small thousand array plates, a total of 120000 bottles of chaotic liquid. Qin Hao took them all after paying the bill. He saw that the small thousand array plate is just a disc-shaped magic weapon, but there is no mystery except the unique energy fluctuation of the magic weapon. However, Qin Hao understood the usage of the small thousand array plate after refining one, and was immediately overjoyed, Very satisfied with the small array.


    After giving three small thousand array plates to Huoer, Qin Hao asked the shopkeeper, "do you have any other good things here?"


    Hearing that Qin Hao wanted to buy magic soldiers, the shopkeeper was happy at first, and then his face was full of depression, because the best magic soldiers in Panwang Pavilion were bought by Qin Hao, and other magic soldiers probably couldn''t get into Qin Hao''s eyes. The local tyrant was in front, but he couldn''t benefit from the local tyrant. Of course, the shopkeeper was depressed, but there was no way. Who made him have no better magic soldiers here, So the shopkeeper told Qin Hao the truth.


    However, seeing the depressed look on the shopkeeper''s face, the beautiful female Xiu who had been standing aside hurriedly pulled the shopkeeper''s sleeve and whispered in the shopkeeper''s ear, "how did you forget our town pavilion treasure?"


    The treasure of the town pavilion? After listening to the beautiful nun, the shopkeeper brightened his eyes and shouted to Qin Hao, "there''s another good thing. Wait, I''ll get it now!"


    After that, the shopkeeper turned around and walked into the inner courtyard of Panwang Pavilion again. He appeared again soon. However, he still held an array plate in his hand. However, the array plate was twice as large as the small thousand array plate Qin Hao had bought previously, and the smell was very different, which made Qin Hao interested.


    "This is Daqian sword array. It needs 200000 bottles of chaos liquid." the shopkeeper said to Qin Hao.


    Daqian sword array? Qin Hao became more interested after listening to the shopkeeper''s words, and then the shopkeeper continued to introduce the thousand sword array to Qin Hao. The main thing is that the thousand sword array needs 9999 gods to be arranged, and all the 9999 gods must practice kendo. Once formed, the power of the thousand sword array can be as powerful as the world gods!


    Just one array plate and 9999 heavenly gods practicing Kendo can compete with the strong ones in the perfect realm of the world gods. After listening to this, Qin Hao''s eyes shine. This thousand sword array plate is really a good thing. Without hesitation, Qin Hao took out 200000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid again, bought the thousand sword array plate, and then left the king''s pavilion, Because there are no magic soldiers Qin Hao wants in the King Pan Pavilion.


    "Who the hell is this man? He took out 420000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid at one breath, but he didn''t change his face, and it seems that if we still have good things here, he would buy them." when Qin Hao and Huoer left the Panwang Pavilion, the pretty nun looked at Qin Hao''s back and whispered.


    The shopkeeper also looked at Qin Hao''s back when he left. Of course, he also had such doubts. At the beginning, he thought that Qin Hao''s chaotic spirit liquid was given by Huoer, but later he didn''t have such an idea at all, because even Huoer in the world God''s Dacheng realm could not take out so many chaotic spirit liquids without changing his color.


    "Forget it, no matter what we do, let''s just sell things and get benefits. Other things are none of our business. You did a good job today. Here are 500 bottles of chaos liquid for your reward." the shopkeeper then said to the beautiful nun.


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, the pretty nun was surprised. She thought all the benefits would be taken by the shopkeeper this time, but she didn''t expect that the shopkeeper was so generous and gave him 500 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid, which was a great fortune for her.


    Qin Hao and Huoer went out of the Panwang Pavilion and were about to leave Donghua star and return to Heilong star. At this time, a heavenly soldier appeared in front of Qin Hao and said respectfully to Qin Hao, "general Qin, emperor, please talk."


    After listening to this, Qin Hao nodded. He knew that he couldn''t hide from Donghua emperor about coming to Donghua star, but Qin Hao didn''t intend to hide it. He just didn''t expect that Donghua emperor would find him, which made Qin Hao confused. He didn''t know what happened to Donghua emperor, so he flew to Donghua emperor''s bedroom with the heavenly soldier.


    At the same time, in the Donghua emperor''s bedroom, the sitting Donghua emperor gently stroked a long sword across his legs. His eyes were full of tenderness and deep grief. He whispered, "Qingqing, our Qinghong sword has transformed into a world secret treasure. This time, I can kill the old Beiyuan thief to avenge you."


    When saying these words, the handsome face of emperor Donghua showed ferocious hatred. The murderous intention was continuously released from emperor Donghua, causing the temperature in the bedroom to drop sharply. This shows the extent of emperor Donghua''s hatred for emperor Beiyuan.


    "Emperor, general Qin is coming." just when Emperor Donghua released his infinite killing intention, a heavenly soldier whispered outside the bedroom.


    Hearing the speech, the killing intention of emperor Donghua instantly converged, the ferocious hatred on his face dissipated, and his eyes returned to calm. Then he stood up and walked out of the bedroom.


    In the Donghua hall, the emperor of Donghua sat on the throne, and Qin Hao and Huoer sat on both sides. The emperor of Donghua picked up the wine glass on the table in front of him and said to Qin Hao, "younger martial brother, I came to you this time to thank you for giving me so much chaotic spirit liquid last time. If it weren''t for this, my world secret treasure wouldn''t be perfect."


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother. I should thank you. If it weren''t for elder martial brother, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to step into the realm of sword heart enlightenment." Qin Hao raised his glass and responded with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the emperor of Donghua smiled and said no more. He looked up and drank the spirits in the glass, then put down the glass and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao also drank it up, put down his glass and looked at the emperor of Donghua. He also had no words, but just waited.

 Chapter 862

    There were only Qin Hao, Huoer and Donghua emperor in the whole Donghua hall. At this time, all three were silent.


    After a long time, Emperor Donghua looked up at Qin Hao and Huoer, with a bitter smile on his face and said, "younger martial brother, younger martial sister, I have a story to tell you. I don''t know if you are interested in listening."


    After listening to the words of emperor Donghua, Qin Hao and Huoer nodded. They had long seen that there must be something for emperor Donghua to come to them. They just didn''t expect emperor Donghua to tell them a story. However, looking at the look of emperor Donghua, the story of emperor Donghua must not be a pleasant thing, and the fact is true.


    The story told by Emperor Donghua was naturally his own. His real name was Yuan Hong. He was born in Donghua heaven. Because of his good talent, he gradually gained a reputation in Donghua heaven. Later, he was accepted as a disciple by Li Mu. Because emperor Donghua had a very good talent in Kendo and was highly valued by Li Mu, who was the emperor of Donghua heaven at that time, Therefore, Yuan Hong''s position in Donghua heaven is naturally very detached and is regarded as the only candidate for the next generation of emperors.


    When the emperor of Donghua was in high spirits, he unexpectedly met a woman named Qingqing. Qingqing''s appearance was ordinary and her cultivation was weak, but her character was very gentle. Yuan Hong didn''t know how to like Qingqing, and Qingqing also became Yuan Hong''s woman, and their feelings became deeper and deeper.


    Of course, this is a good thing, but Yuan Hong never expected that once he was recalled by Li Mu to Donghuaxing to teach Kendo, because the closing time was a little long. When he returned to the chaotic ancient star where he and Qingqing lived in seclusion, he found that all the creatures of the chaotic ancient star had been slaughtered, even the origin of the chaotic ancient star had been extracted, It became an abandoned star, and Qingqing naturally disappeared.


    Naturally, Yuan Hong was frantically looking for Qingqing, and finally found a clue to prove that it was a world God in Beiyuan Tianyu who did this. In order to refine his world secret treasure, he slaughtered the creature of a chaotic ancient star. Just because he was a monk in Beiyuan Tianyu, he naturally didn''t dare to do this in Beiyuan Tianyu, so he secretly came to Donghua Tianyu, And also happened to choose the chaotic ancient star where Yuan Hong and Qingqing lived in seclusion.


    Knowing the truth, Yuan Hong naturally became more crazy and rushed directly to Beiyuan Tianyu to avenge Qingqing. However, what made Yuan Hong even more unexpected was that the murderer of Qingqing was actually the proud disciple of Beiyuan Tianjun. In the end, Yuan Hong not only failed to avenge Qingqing, but also almost died in the hands of Beiyuan Tianjun.


    This happened before a chaotic period, when Yuan Hong had just stepped into the realm of the world God. Since that happened, Yuan Hong''s crazy cultivation and cultivation realm have been continuously improved. It took only one chaotic period to step into the perfect realm of the world God. This is a miracle, We should know that a friar who can step into the realm of the world God before a chaotic period can definitely be called Tianjiao, but no one can use only one chaotic period to step into the realm of the world God.


    During this period, Li Mu passed on the throne of emperor to Yuan Hong, making Yuan Hong the current emperor of Donghua. However, the murderer who killed Qingqing has also become the emperor of Beiyuan. If Yuan Hong wants to avenge Qingqing, it is not him alone, but between the two regions.


    For this reason, Yuan Hong has been forbearing and did not seek revenge from Beiyuan Tianjun. Of course, another reason is that the Beiyuan Tianjun who seriously injured Yuan Hong is still here. Yuan Hong is not sure to kill him. Only then can he keep his world secret treasure. Once his world secret treasure reaches a perfect state, Then he can take revenge with his own strength and the power of the world''s secret treasure.


    When Emperor Donghua finished telling his story, he picked up his glass and drank another glass of wine. Then he looked at Qin Hao calmly and said to Qin Hao, "younger martial brother, I want to ask you to agree. Please don''t refuse."


    "Elder martial brother, please speak." Qin Hao said softly after listening to the words of emperor Donghua.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Emperor Donghua was silent for a while and said to Qin Hao, "Younger martial brother, according to the rules of Donghua, I should pass on the throne of emperor to my disciples. However, I haven''t received any disciples in my life. Naturally, I can''t pass on the throne of emperor. So I want to pass on the throne of emperor to you. Younger martial brother, your talent is much better than me. Maybe I can step into the realm of life and death in the future. I can feel at ease if I hand over the territory of Donghua to you."


    Qin Hao was stunned when he heard what the emperor of Donghua said. He really didn''t expect that the emperor of Donghua would pass on the throne to him. Although he had just arrived in Donghua heaven, when heilongxing joined the army of Donghua heaven, Qin Hao really wanted to put the whole Donghua heaven into his pocket in the future, but he never thought that the emperor of Donghua would take the initiative to pass on the throne to him, which made Qin Hao feel at a loss ¡£


    "Elder martial brother, are you going to avenge Qingqing''s sister-in-law?" Qin Hao asked after hearing the words of emperor Donghua.


    Hearing the speech, the emperor of Donghua nodded. The reason why he told Qin Hao about him was to let Qin Hao accept the throne of emperor. In this way, he could feel at ease to avenge, and pass the throne of emperor to Qin Hao. His revenge would be a personal gratitude and resentment, which would not involve Donghua heaven.


    Qin Hao looked at the emperor Donghua nodding and didn''t mention the passing of the throne. Instead, he said to the emperor Donghua, "elder martial brother, how much are you sure you can take revenge?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Emperor Donghua was silent for a while and said, "I''m 100% sure of revenge, but I''m sure I''ll be seriously injured. I don''t know if I can escape back from Beiyuan Tianyu at that time, so please don''t refuse the position of emperor."


    Donghua Emperor himself is the perfect state of the world God, and his world secret treasure Qinghong sword has reached the perfect state, so he can have confidence in revenge. Just as Donghua emperor said, even if he can revenge, he will be seriously injured. Beiyuan Tianjun is not the only world God in Beiyuan Tianyu, So it''s really hard to say whether the badly injured emperor Donghua can escape back.


    "Why do you want to escape back? Since elder martial brother is 100% sure of revenge, let''s completely divide Beiyuan heaven into Donghua heaven." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to the words of Donghua emperor.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the emperor of Donghua was stunned first, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "younger martial brother, what you think is too simple. We are close to each other in Donghua and Beiyuan, and it is impossible to conquer Beiyuan."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and took out the small thousand array plate and the big thousand sword array plate.

 Chapter 863

    There are Donghua emperor and nine generals in Donghua Tianyu, who are the world gods. In Beiyuan Tianyu, there are also nine world gods in addition to the two generations of Beiyuan Tianjun. Therefore, under the comparison of the power of the world gods, Donghua Tianyu does not occupy an advantage. It is precisely because of this that Donghua emperor has never thought about the Tianyu war, but just wants to avenge himself alone.


    Of course, if the emperor of Donghua is willing to ask Li Mu to take action, he can easily conquer Beiyuan Tianyu with Li Mu''s strength. Just for some reasons, Li Mu can''t take action, and the emperor of Donghua is embarrassed to ask Li Mu. After all, this is his personal resentment. If he causes losses to Donghua Tianyu, it is his sin.


    However, when Qin Hao took out the small thousand array plate and the big thousand sword array plate, and said the power of the two array plates, the emperor of Donghua was immediately excited. Qin Hao took out three small thousand array plates, which are the strong ones in the small state of the three world gods, while the big thousand sword array plate is equivalent to the strong ones in the perfect state of the world gods. In this way, Great changes have taken place in the comparison of the power of the gods in the world between Donghua Tianyu and Beiyuan Tianyu.


    The number of gods in the world is compared in the World War II. The friars in the heaven realm are useless at all, but now they are different. With the small thousand array and the big thousand sword array, the friars in the heaven realm can also play an important role in the World War II, which immediately excited the emperor of Donghua.


    "Younger martial brother, where did you get these things?" emperor Donghua asked Qin Hao excitedly.


    To say that emperor Donghua didn''t completely destroy Beiyuan''s heaven was a lie. He also fantasized about eradicating all the veins of Beiyuan countless times. It was only because he didn''t have enough strength that he kept this idea in his heart. Now Qin Hao brought these opportunities to him, That''s why emperor Donghua was so concerned about where Qin Hao got these things.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of emperor Donghua and said, "it was bought from Panwang Pavilion."


    Hearing that Qin Hao said it was bought by panwangge, the emperor of Donghua was stunned at first, then he was silent and said for a long time, "the heritage of the pan family is really deep. It seems that even if we can destroy the Beiyuan Tianyu this time, we can''t provoke the pan family."


    Donghua emperor''s words are full of helplessness. The pan family''s inside information is too deep and everything they have is extremely against the sky. In the past, Donghua emperor thought that the pan family had a dunkong plate and duntian flying boat, but he didn''t expect that the pan family had such an array plate against the sky. The pan family is too unpredictable and difficult to shake.


    The ancestral land of the pan nationality is in Beiyuan Tianyu, which naturally makes the emperor of Donghua very helpless, because even if it can eradicate the pulse of Beiyuan this time, it is impossible to be an enemy of the pan nationality and conquer the pan nationality, which is naturally a very depressing thing.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of emperor Donghua, but he didn''t care. Now he didn''t want to have any relationship with the pan family. Naturally, he didn''t want to provoke the pan family. What emperor Donghua said was just what he wanted. Then he said to Emperor Donghua, "elder martial brother, how about trying the power of this thousand sword array?"


    "OK, try it!" emperor Donghua answered with a laugh after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Then Qin Hao, Emperor Donghua and Huoer walked outside the hall. When they came outside, Emperor Donghua worried about all his guards. Looking at his guards, Emperor Donghua couldn''t help feeling proud. Even if others got thousands of swords, I''m afraid they couldn''t gather enough 9999 swords to repair the gods, However, all the guards he gathered in this chaotic period were sword repair gods, so it was very easy to gather 9999 sword repair gods.


    "Younger martial brother, you are in charge of the sword array. You refine the array first." emperor Donghua said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the words of emperor Donghua, Qin Hao of course agreed. He spent 200000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid to buy it. Although it is said that his chaotic spirit liquid is endless, Qin Hao will be distressed to give 200000 bottles of chaotic spirit liquid to others. Now emperor Donghua let him refine, obviously he has no intention to force the array plate.


    He soon refined the array plate of Daqian sword. After Qin Hao poured mana, the array plate suddenly soared and directly turned into a huge stone plate with a circumference of ten thousand feet, which was covered with all kinds of mysterious array patterns. Seeing this, Qin Hao flew to the center of the array plate and sat on the array eye. Then Jin Yi and other nine guards fell on the array plate with their heavenly soldiers and stood on the array plate according to their directions, Waiting for Qin Hao''s order.


    "Big battle!" Qin Hao shouted.


    With Qin Hao''s roar, the 9999 sword repair God immediately took out his own life long sword, burst out all the mana and poured it into the array plate, and all the mana poured into the array plate converged towards the array eye. In an instant, a sky long sword was condensed out of the array eye, which was 9999 feet high, Chongtian sword Qi is constantly released from the divine sword, cutting the surrounding void.


    Standing in the distance, Emperor Donghua was excited when he looked at the Tongtian divine sword, because he felt that the power of the Tongtian divine sword was really comparable to the perfection of the world God, and there was absolutely no falsehood. In this way, as long as the manipulation was good, the thousand sword array could stop a strong person in the perfection of the world God.


    Only the previous generation of Beiyuan Tianjun is now the perfect state of the world God. This generation of Beiyuan Tianjun is only the great state of the world God. Therefore, Emperor Donghua will say that he is 100% sure to kill this generation of Beiyuan Tianjun, but after killing this generation of Beiyuan Tianjun, he will be chased and killed by the previous generation of Beiyuan Tianjun, and he will be in danger.


    But now it''s different. With Daqian sword array, there is an additional World God. In this way, Emperor Donghua is confident to kill all the two generations of heavenly kings in Beiyuan Tianyu and completely conquer Beiyuan Tianyu.


    Qin Hao, sitting in the eyes of the sword array, felt the power of the heaven God sword condensed at this time, but felt that the power comparable to the perfection of the world God belongs to him and can be displayed by him at will, which made Qin Hao happy. He knew that it was because he refined the array, so the power gathered by the whole array was under his control.


    Looking at the emperor of Donghua standing in the sky, Qin Hao suddenly felt heroic and shouted, which directly urged the five-color sword lotus in his mind. The next moment, the sky god sword condensed on the array plate was divided into five, which was also transformed into five-color sword lotus. The sword light flickered, and under the control of Qin Hao, he shrouded in the emperor of Donghua.


    Seeing this, Emperor Donghua laughed, pulled out the green rainbow sword, stabbed it out, and a bloody sword light came to Qin Hao.

 Chapter 864

Emperor Donghua was stepping into Kendo because he was carrying a deep blood feud

 Chapter 865

    Instead of thinking about the God of time, Qin Hao directly summoned a hundred chaotic spirits from the Dantian gas sea and poured them all into the Haotian tower. Suddenly, mysterious waves were released from the Haotian tower, enveloping Qin Hao. From now on, Qin Hao has been closed in the Haotian tower for ten thousand years, and the outside world will only pass one year.


    Qin Hao was cruel this time. In the previous war with emperor Donghua, Qin Hao couldn''t see that emperor Donghua didn''t use the power of the world at all, otherwise he would have lost. If he could step into the realm of the world God, even if the world God was not perfect, manipulating the Daqian sword array would be enough to compete with emperor Donghua, You should know that the power of Daqian sword array becomes stronger with the improvement of the cultivation of the person who controls the array!


    That''s why Qin Hao poured 100 cubic meters of chaotic spirit liquid directly into the heavenly pagoda. He wanted to step into the realm of the world gods in 10000 years. Although such a goal seems impractical, Qin Hao is confident that he can do it. After all, his noumenon, the heavenly gate of creation, is the secret treasure of the world, and as a separate body, he can naturally learn some experience from the heavenly gate of creation, This naturally makes it much easier.


    Of course, before that, Qin Hao had a taste of Wuyuan kendo. The previous war with emperor Donghua made Qin Hao understand Wuyuan Kendo and felt that the level of sword heart Tongming was higher. Maybe this understanding is likely to understand the meaning of sword. Naturally, we can''t waste the opportunity. It''s just that it''s not so easy to step into the realm of sword artistic conception from the level of sword heart Tongming, Qin Hao just hoped to step into the realm of sword meaning, but he didn''t expect it.


    "Sure enough, it''s still not good. It seems that if you want to understand the meaning of sword, you can''t just close the door. You still need a war." I don''t know how long it took, Qin Hao finally woke up from the Enlightenment of Wuyuan Kendo and said softly.


    Through this comprehension of Wuyuan Kendo, Qin Hao went further in the realm of understanding the heart of the sword, and the power of the five color sword lotus is naturally greater. However, Qin Hao still failed to enter the realm of sword meaning. Although there are some regrets, Qin Hao also understands that if you want to understand the meaning of the sword, you can''t only rely on isolation, but also need to compete with Kendo experts. Therefore, although it''s a pity, Qin Hao didn''t care, Because he has more important things.


    A gray stone appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. It was the chaotic stone obtained in the five source chaotic world. Looking at the chaotic stone, Qin Hao whispered, "understand the chaotic God, open up the inner world with the chaotic God, and achieve the world God. What should my Heavenly God do? Should I give up?"


    This makes Qin Hao very difficult. The noumenon of nature and nirvana, the divine fire of Nirvana, and the number of days in the three realms are integrated, and the master is the nirvana God, which enables not only Qin Hao to be reborn, but also all beings in the three realms of nature and heaven to be reborn. Therefore, the noumenon master the nirvana God is absolutely the most correct choice, but Qin Hao is a chaotic God, But because we understand the God of heaven, we step into the realm of God of heaven, but the God of heaven is not consistent with the chaotic God body. It is not the most correct choice to step into the realm of world God with the help of God of heaven.


    According to what Li Mu said to Qin Hao, chaos God is the strongest God in the universe, because all gods such as life and death god, space-time God and nirvana God are born from eternal chaos, and Qin Hao has chaos God body, which is the most suitable for understanding chaos God, so Qin Hao must step into the world God realm with chaos God.


    Just let Qin Hao abandon the God of heaven, Qin Hao was really reluctant to give up, making it difficult for him to choose for a time.


    "Why give up? If the emperor doesn''t give up the God of heaven, he can also step into the realm of the world God!" Qin Hao shouted.


    Finally, Qin Hao decided not to give up Tiandi Shenze, because the reason why he practiced Kendo was to coincide with Tiandi Shenze. If he abandoned Tiandi Shenze, what''s the significance of his practice of Kendo? Therefore, Qin Hao decided not to give up the God of the Heavenly Emperor and continued to understand and practice.


    Moreover, Li Mu once told Qin Hao that as long as he opened up the inner world with the chaos God, he will be able to master all the gods in any heaven, earth and universe. At that time, whether it is the Emperor God or the Kendo God, it will not be a problem. All of them can be mastered by Qin Hao, so Qin Hao doesn''t have to give up at all.


    After thinking about this, Qin Hao calmed down, infiltrated his divine consciousness into the chaotic stone and began to understand the chaotic divine principle with the help of the chaotic stone. At the moment when Qin Hao infiltrated his divine consciousness into the chaotic stone, Qin Hao felt that his divine consciousness had entered a strange space, which was full of chaos, and his divine consciousness could not feel the edge of the space, I can''t feel any time change in this strange space, as if it were eternal.


    This made Qin Hao feel cold in his heart. He immediately wanted to take back his divine sense, but he didn''t expect that no matter how he called it, it didn''t work. His divine sense seemed to be trapped in the strange space in the chaotic stone, which made Qin Hao anxious.


    "Damn it, how could such a thing happen?" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    It was easy for him to understand the chaotic God who thought he had the chaotic God body, but he didn''t expect to be imprisoned by the strange space in the chaotic stone, which made Qin Hao not worry. However, no matter how hard Qin Hao tried, he couldn''t call back the divine consciousness.


    Finally, there was no way. As soon as Qin Hao clenched his teeth, he directly exploded his divine consciousness and wanted to contact Nirvana rebirth and get rid of the imprisonment of chaotic stone. However, what Qin Hao never thought was that although he was reborn once, after Nirvana rebirth, he still found that his divine consciousness was imprisoned in chaotic stone. Qin Hao who found this situation almost went crazy.


    "Do you need to understand the chaos God to get out of trouble?" Qin Hao, who couldn''t get out of trouble by using all kinds of methods, calmed down, thought in his heart, and finally only thought of this possibility.


    This must be the reason why his divine consciousness is imprisoned by chaotic stone. Therefore, only Qin Hao understands the chaotic divine principle can he get out of trouble.


    After thinking of this possibility, Qin Hao calmed down more and more. This time, he is to understand the chaos God, so as to open up the inner world with the help of the chaos God, and step into the world God realm. Now the divine consciousness is imprisoned by the chaos stone, forcing him to understand the chaos God before he can get out of trouble. Although Qin Hao has some helplessness, he can just urge Qin Hao to work hard, That''s a good thing.


    So Qin Hao devoted all his mind to understanding chaos God, and gradually forgot time and everything.

 Chapter 866

    Ten thousand years is naturally a very long time for ordinary people, but it is different for friars. In particular, friars who have reached the realm of heaven and God may spend more time than ten thousand years in a retreat or taking a nap. However, friars in the realm of heaven and God only have a life yuan in a chaotic period. If they can''t step into the realm of world gods in this chaotic period, Friars in the realm of God will also die.


    It is precisely because of this that the divine soldiers that can speed up time are very popular. Every monk in the realm of God wants to have them. However, because there are few divine soldiers of time and the price is extremely expensive, except that the masters of all regions of the sky can buy some for their heavenly soldiers, the monks of all heavenly gods simply have no ability to buy time divine soldiers, It is even rare for a magic weapon like Qin Hao to accelerate ten thousand times the time.


    In the strange space in the chaotic stone, Qin Hao''s divine consciousness sank into it, felt the eternal chaos around him, forgot time, forgot everything, and even himself. It was as if his divine consciousness had also been integrated into chaos. I don''t know how long it took. Qin Hao''s body was shocked, and his divine consciousness immediately returned to his body, making Qin Hao wake up in an instant.


    "Is this the chaos God?" Qin Hao whispered.


    Then, a cylindrical field with a diameter of only three feet appeared around Qin Hao''s body, enveloping Qin Hao. This field emits gray light, but no breath is released. However, careful induction seems to be able to sense a lot of breath in this field, which is naturally a chaotic field, It was condensed after Qin Hao mastered the chaos God.


    Qin Hao understood the divine principle of the emperor of heaven and stepped into the realm of the God of heaven. The condensed field of the golden emperor of heaven is full of domineering and supreme breath. Now Qin Hao understands the chaotic principle of chaos, but the condensed chaotic field has no breath. However, Qin Hao feels that the chaotic field is many times stronger than the field of the emperor of heaven, which is definitely not what he sees in front of him, It''s just the mystery. Qin Hao doesn''t know it yet. He needs to dig it in the future.


    "Five thousand years have passed at once?" after waking up, Qin Hao felt Haotian tower and found that the time in Haotian tower has passed five thousand years. He couldn''t help being extremely shocked. This was really beyond Qin Hao''s expectation.


    Although Qin Hao knew that it would be extremely difficult to understand the chaos God, he didn''t expect it to take 5000 years. Fortunately, it was in the Haotian tower. 5000 years have passed here, and only half a year has passed outside. Therefore, Qin Hao didn''t care and decided to continue to understand the chaos God. This retreat is not just to master the chaos God, But to open up the inner world with the help of chaotic God, so as to step into the realm of world God.


    Because Qin Hao has understood the chaos God, and he is a chaos God body, it will be much easier to understand the chaos God. Qin Hao believes that he can successfully open up the inner world and step into the realm of the world God in the next 5000 years.


    A friar who has mastered God has stepped into the realm of God. Qin Hao has already stepped into the realm of God because he has understood the principle of God. However, his understanding of the principle of God has been stagnant since then, so his accomplishments have just stepped into the realm of God. Now Qin Hao has mastered the chaotic principle, he has stepped into the realm of God again.


    The improvement of cultivation in the realm of God does not depend on the amount of mana you have, but on your understanding of the principles of God. The deeper your understanding of the principles of God, the stronger your mastery of the principles of God, and the larger the field of God will be. The field that has just stepped into the realm of God is only three feet in diameter. When you step into the realm of God, the field of God can reach 30000 feet, Once the inner world is opened up with the help of God, the field of God will continue to expand!


    However, after opening up the inner world, the expansion of the field of Shenze has little to do with the understanding of Shenze, but with the strength of the chaotic world integrated into the inner world.


    After opening up the inner world with the help of God''s power and achieving the world God, you need to find a chaotic world such as the three realms, and then integrate this chaotic world into the inner world. Once you succeed, you can step into the realm of world God. Then you need to create your own world secret treasure, understand the principles of life and death, space and time, and step into the realm of life and death, After the universe, you can integrate the inner world and the world''s secret treasure into one and step into the Tao realm.


    This is the relationship between the five realms of heaven and God, world God, life and death, universe and Hedao. However, among the four realms of the universe, there are no such rumors among other forces, not to mention the strong ones in universe and Hedao.


    Qin Hao has just mastered the principle of chaos, that is, he has just entered the realm of God. Therefore, with the understanding of the principle of chaos, the field of chaos will continue to expand. Until the realm of God is perfect, Qin Hao can open up the inner world and enter the realm of God with the help of the power of the principle of chaos.


    After stepping into the realm of world God, Qin Hao is going to find a chaotic world and integrate it into his inner world. Qin Hao is not worried about this. With his current relationship with Donghua emperor, it''s too easy for him to get a chaotic world from Donghua emperor. Moreover, Donghua emperor has also said that he wants to pass the throne to Qin Hao, Once Qin Hao becomes the emperor of Donghua, all the chaotic worlds in this heaven will belong to Qin Hao.


    As for the world''s secret treasure, Qin Hao doesn''t have to worry, because his noumenon Tianmen is already the world''s secret treasure.


    Therefore, what Qin Hao needs to do now is to continue to understand the chaotic divine principle, practice to the perfect state of the divine realm in the remaining 5000 years, and step into the divine realm of the world with the help of the power of the chaotic divine principle. Everything will be easy after that.


    So Qin Hao began to understand the chaotic God principle again in the next time. Because he is a chaotic God body and coincides with the chaotic God principle, Qin Hao''s cultivation becomes much easier after understanding the chaotic God principle with the help of the chaotic stone.


    Qin Hao, who sank down to understand the chaos God, radiated a trace of gray light all over his body. A trace of chaotic fog appeared out of thin air, wrapped Qin Hao in it, forming something like a cocoon, and the huge cocoon also made a thumping heartbeat, which was naturally Qin Hao''s heartbeat, but the heartbeat became slower and slower, and the interval became longer and longer, In the end, it was as if it had disappeared.


    However, the chaotic field centered on the huge cocoon has been expanding, from the initial diameter of only three feet, a little growth, until it stopped at 30000 feet.

 Chapter 867

    A heart beat sounded in the Haotian tower, and then the huge cocoon suddenly turned into chaos, and the fog disappeared, revealing Qin Hao in the cocoon.


    Qin Hao''s gray light slowly recovered from his body, then opened his eyes, slightly tilted his mouth, and finally reached the perfect state of heaven and God, which made Qin Hao very happy. It can be said that the goal of this closed door practice has been almost completed. As long as he opens up the inner world with the power of chaotic God, Qin Hao can leave the pass.


    After looking at the remaining time in Hao Tianta, Qin Hao found that there were less than 100 years left, but it was enough. As long as the strength was enough, it would not take long to open up the inner world, but he still needed to make some preparations before opening up the inner world, so Qin Hao didn''t act immediately.


    Qin Hao, who is now in the perfect state of the realm of heaven and God, naturally came into the house with his understanding of the chaotic God. Thanks to the chaotic stone, it is impossible for Qin Hao to cultivate the perfect state of the realm of heaven and God in 5000 years. The deeper his understanding of the chaotic God is, the more Qin Hao feels that the chaotic God is powerful, And more wise about the original decision.


    When Qin Hao chose to step into the realm of the world God with chaos God, he wanted to abandon the God of heaven at first, but he didn''t give up in the end. With Qin Hao''s understanding of chaos God, Qin Hao gradually found that, as Li Mu said at the beginning, chaos God contains all things and will integrate all the God of heaven and kendo into chaos God, So there''s no need to give up.


    However, if you want to integrate other gods into chaotic gods, you naturally need to open up the inner world with chaotic gods. Otherwise, it is impossible to succeed.


    "Where should we open up the inner world?" Qin Hao said to himself.


    Of course, opening up the inner world needs to be in Qin Hao''s body. However, it is difficult for Qin Hao to decide whether to open up in Dantian Qihai or in Zifu. However, after Qin Hao considered for a long time, Qin Hao chose Dantian Qihai. This is because there are five-color sword lotus in Zifu, which is Qin Hao''s sword heart, If we open up the inner world in Zifu, I''m afraid it will affect the five color sword lotus, and there will be no such trouble in the Dantian gas sea.


    In addition to the endless chaotic spirit liquid in the Dantian gas sea, there is only the Heaven Gate of creation. In the future, if Qin Hao really steps into the realm of harmony, it is to integrate the Heaven Gate of creation and the inner world. Therefore, it will not have any impact to open up the inner world in the Dantian gas sea.


    After making the decision, Qin Hao directly urged the chaotic God power. He saw that the chaotic field appeared around Qin Hao in an instant, and then the endless chaotic God power poured into Qin Hao. Under the control of Qin Hao, all of them poured into the Dantian gas sea, ready to open up the inner world.


    In fact, there is a great difference between opening up the inner world and opening up the chaotic world in the universe of heaven and earth. After opening up the chaotic world in the universe of heaven and earth, the gods of heaven and earth will come directly and derive all creatures in heaven and earth. Opening up the inner world is actually just opening up a different space in the body, which is very different from the chaotic world, Just to step into the realm of the world God, and it is precisely because of this that we will integrate into the chaotic world in the future.


    It''s just that there are too few chaotic worlds naturally formed, so the disk family with secret skills that can open up the chaotic world will have such a detached position in the four celestial regions.


    The vast chaos God''s power poured into the Dantian gas sea and fell on the ocean of chaotic spiritual liquid. Suddenly, a chaotic vortex appeared in the ocean of chaotic spiritual liquid, rotating slowly, as if it was pregnant with a different space, which made Qin Hao very nervous and looked forward to the successful development of the world in his body.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the chaotic vortex disappeared in a short time, and it failed to open up the inner world!


    "What''s going on? How could it fail?" Qin Hao''s heart was full of doubts.


    He opened up the inner world according to the method taught by Li Mu. He should not fail, but the final result was failure. He was not able to open up the inner world in the Dantian gas sea. Qin Hao was full of puzzlement. He didn''t understand what was going on and why he failed.


    At this time, the Heaven Gate of creation in the air sea of Dantian suddenly released limitless immortal light, and the giant gates on both sides slowly opened to expose the nirvana fire suspended in the center of the Heaven Gate of creation. Then we saw the nirvana fire flickering, and then we saw the chaos stone Qin Hao had been using to understand the principle of chaos appear in the air sea of Dantian and put into the nirvana fire.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao was stunned. He didn''t understand what the Heaven Gate of creation was going to do. You should know that although the chaos stone contains the chaos God, it has bred a five source chaotic world, which is useless now. Does the Heaven Gate of creation still want to use it to open up Qin Hao''s inner world?


    When this idea appeared in Qin Hao''s heart, Qin Hao only felt his heart beating, because he thought that the Heaven Gate of creation must think so. Otherwise, the Heaven Gate of creation would not put the chaotic stone into the nirvana fire. The Heaven Gate of creation is to use the God of nirvana to make the chaotic stone reborn!


    Chaotic stone is the most mysterious substance in the universe. Such a fist sized chaotic stone can actually breed a world like the five source chaotic world. No one can solve what kind of mystery there is, because once chaotic stone breeds a chaotic world, it naturally loses its original mystery.


    But now the God of nirvana is used to rebirth the chaotic stone, endow it with the mystery, and make the chaotic stone have the power to breed the chaotic world again. This practice is really against the sky.


    Although the Heaven Gate of creation is Qin Hao''s noumenon and has Qin Hao''s three souls, Qin Hao never knew that the Heaven Gate of creation would be so crazy that he could even do such things. However, it''s really exciting to think about it. Most friars with perfect heaven realm can only open up the inner world with their own gods, But now he can use a chaotic stone to open up the inner world.


    Whether it can succeed or not, it''s cool to think about it alone.


    Qin Hao looked at the nirvana fire and quietly waited for the nirvana rebirth of the chaotic stone. This process was very long. After 50 years, a chaotic stone with five colors flew out of the nirvana fire and fell into Qin Hao''s hands.

 Chapter 868

    After 50 years of efforts of Nirvana divine fire, the chaotic stone was finally reborn and restored its original mysterious state. Looking at the chaotic stone with five-color light in the palm of his hand, Qin Hao explored the divine knowledge and found that in addition to the eternal chaotic divine principle, there were five elements divine principles, which surprised Qin Hao and filled his eyes with doubts.


    "Is it because this chaotic stone comes from the five source chaotic world that it contains the five element God principle?" Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Qin Hao received a mission from Shi Lei to the Wuyuan chaotic world. At that time, almost all the scattered repair gods in the whole Donghua heaven poured into the Wuyuan chaotic world in order to find the chaotic stone. Of course, those scattered repair gods looked for the chaotic stone, although they also wanted to open up the inner world with the help of the chaotic stone, But it is because there are still some marks left after the chaotic stone breeds the chaotic world. It is this mark that sanxiu gods want to use to understand how to open up the inner world.


    Now, the God of Nirvana has reborn this chaotic stone from the five source chaotic world with the divine fire of Nirvana, which has restored the original mystery of this chaotic stone. However, Qin Hao didn''t expect that the five element God principle was contained in this chaotic stone, which made Qin Hao have such doubt. When Qin Hao recalled the names of various chaotic worlds in Donghua heaven, this doubt became stronger, And make sure that''s what you think.


    There are Aoki chaotic world, weak water chaotic world, Jinshi chaotic world, Leize chaotic world, Heifeng chaotic world, etc. Although Qin Hao has not been to these chaotic worlds, some doorways can be seen from the names of these chaotic worlds. These chaotic worlds must be named because they contain this principle, The reason why we have such a God is that nature is related to the chaotic stone that breeds these chaotic worlds.


    The chaotic stone in Qin Hao''s hand contains not only the eternal chaotic God principle, but also the five element God principle. It is precisely because of this that this chaotic stone can breed the five source chaotic world, fill the five element God principle in the five source chaotic world, breed the unparalleled strong like the five source heavenly king, and create the five source kendo.


    Now this chaotic stone is reborn from nirvana, and the five element gods naturally follow Nirvana and appear in this chaotic stone again.


    Looking at the chaotic stone in his hand, Qin Hao thought he was right. Of course, it''s not important. The important thing is that the chaotic stone is reborn. Can he open up the inner world with the help of this chaotic stone? Thinking of this, Qin Hao was gradually excited.


    After suppressing the excitement in his heart, Qin Hao thought and directly summoned the chaotic stone into the Dantian air sea and integrated it into the chaotic spirit liquid. Because the chaotic stone can breed the chaotic world by itself, Qin Hao doesn''t need to do it by himself, so Qin Hao just needs to watch it quietly.


    The chaotic stone integrated into the vast ocean of chaotic spiritual liquid disappeared in an instant, but then a huge chaotic vortex appeared in the ocean of chaotic spiritual liquid, emitting gray, white, cyan, black, red and yellow divine light. At the same time, the endless chaotic gods were attracted by the chaotic vortex and poured into Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea, Then poured into the chaotic vortex.


    With the continuous infusion of the chaotic God, Qin Hao infiltrated his divine knowledge into the chaotic vortex and found that there was a space in the chaotic vortex, and the larger the injected chaotic God, the larger the space in the chaotic vortex, which surprised Qin Hao, because it showed that the chaotic stone successfully bred the chaotic world, He actually opened up the inner world with chaos stone!


    At this time, Qin Hao really wanted to roar. Other friars opened up the inner world with their own gods, but he opened it with chaotic stone. It can''t be said that it is unparalleled, because there has never been such a record in the past. Naturally, Qin Hao was very excited and needless to say, he can know, The inner world opened up by its own God is certainly not as powerful as the chaotic world directly bred by chaotic stone!


    Naturally, this is because the chaotic world opened up by his own God is only a different space and does not have power. If you want to have the power of the world, you still need to integrate into a chaotic world. However, Qin Hao uses chaotic stone to breed chaotic world in Dantian gas sea, but it eliminates the step of integrating into chaotic world. Once chaotic stone successfully breeds chaotic world, With the continuous perfection of this chaotic world, Qin Hao will directly have the power of the world.


    Qin Hao quietly looked at the chaotic vortex in the Dantian gas sea and felt that with the continuous infusion of the power of the chaotic God, the space in the chaotic vortex was growing. Then the power of the five element God was also attracted by the chaotic vortex and poured into Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea from heaven and earth, pouring into the chaotic vortex, and with the infusion of the power of the five element God, Qin Hao immediately found that the world in the chaotic vortex was undergoing earth shaking changes.


    As the power of the five elements God poured into the chaotic vortex, the earth, mountains, rivers, oceans, flowers, plants and trees gradually appeared in the space in the chaotic vortex. A world was being bred, but the more Qin Hao saw the world being bred, the more familiar he felt, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Damn, it''s the five source chaotic world!" Qin Hao suddenly shouted.


    With what is as like as two peas in the chaotic world, Qin Hao finally knows why he is familiar with it. Because the world in his chaotic sea is exactly the same as the five source chaotic world, which makes Qin Hao shocked. Is there a five source chaotic world in his Dan Tian Hai?


    Of course, Qin Hao can''t stop this, and it''s normal for such a thing to happen, because the chaotic stone was obtained from the five source chaotic world. After being reborn by the creator Tianmen with Nirvana fire, the chaotic stone has restored its original mystery, but its essence has not changed, so it is used to breed the chaotic world, Nature is another five source chaotic world.


    However, it''s nothing. The five source chaotic world contains the five element God principle. Qin Hao''s chaotic God body is also the body of five virtues, so it''s a good thing to breed a five source chaotic world in his body.


    What Qin Hao did not expect was that the five source chaotic world in his body stopped after giving birth to the earth, mountains, rivers, flowers and trees, and no longer gave birth to other creatures, which made Qin Hao wonder again. The chaotic world bred by chaotic stone has all kinds of creatures. Why is his chaotic world not like this?

 Chapter 869

    Qin Hao thought that the five source chaotic world bred by this Nirvana reborn chaotic stone in his Dantian Qi sea should also be the same as the five source chaotic world outside, which breeds all kinds of creatures. With the continuous improvement of the power of all kinds of creatures, the world power of the five source chaotic world in his body will also increase, I just didn''t expect that this was not the case.


    When the earth, mountains, rivers, flowers and trees appeared in the five source chaotic world bred in the chaotic vortex, everything stopped and no other creatures were bred, which made Qin Hao dumbfounded. I don''t know why. Although he has stepped into the realm of world gods in his current situation, But this is not the inner world Qin Hao wants to see.


    "Why did this happen?" Qin Hao wondered in his heart.


    Under normal circumstances, the chaotic stone should have bred a five source chaotic world full of all kinds of creatures, but now it only stops here. In this way, although Qin Hao can also have some world power, it is very little. If he wants to rely on the world power of the world in his body to fight other world gods, he will not have any chance of winning.


    The universe is boundless, and there are countless gods in each heaven, but not many can enter the realm of world gods. It''s like Donghua heaven. Now it''s Qin Hao, and Huoer is just more than a dozen. Among these world gods, few integrate the chaotic world into the inner world. It''s not that the emperor of Donghua is not willing to give up, But because this thing is not a simple thing. If you are careless, you will die.


    Because if you want to integrate a chaotic world into the inner world, you first need the inner world opened by the world God to accommodate the next chaotic world. Only in this way can you integrate smoothly. If you want to integrate a chaotic world into the inner world, you also need to ensure that the God contained in the integrated chaotic world is consistent with the God you own. If not, But if we have to force integration, there will certainly be reverse phagocytosis.


    It is precisely because of this that only a few of these world gods in Donghua heaven have integrated into the chaotic world and have the power of the world. Other world gods either open up the internal world that is not large enough to accommodate a chaotic world, or they can''t find a chaotic world that is consistent with their own gods.


    However, once we find a chaotic world that coincides with our own God, successfully integrate and have the power of the world, such a world God can be regarded as a real world God, and the power will change dramatically, because such a world God can directly extract the power of the creatures of the chaotic world integrated into our body for our own use, It''s just like the gate of heaven can directly draw the power of all living beings in the three realms.


    Qin Hao originally thought that he could open up the five source chaotic world in his body with chaotic stone and directly have the power of the world, but he didn''t expect that chaotic stone had stopped breeding. Qin Hao thought about why it was like this, couldn''t find the reason, and finally had to give up. Anyway, he has now stepped into the realm of world God and completed the purpose of this closure.


    "After the big deal, just integrate the five source chaotic world into the internal world." Qin Hao thought bitterly.


    Although a real five source chaotic world is not finally opened up in the body, the inner world opened up with chaotic stone is as huge as the real five source chaotic world. If he can''t continue to breed all kinds of creatures, he will go to integrate the outer five source chaotic world into the inner world, Anyway, the two five source chaotic worlds are bred by the same chaotic stone. It must not be too difficult to integrate.


    After feeling the power he has now, Qin Hao feels very satisfied, and the power of Hao Tianta has begun to dissipate gradually. It''s time for 10000 years. With a move in his mind, Qin Hao puts Hao Tianta away, and then Qin Hao appears in his bedroom and walks out.


    "General Qin, the emperor said you would go to the emperor after you leave the pass." when Qin Hao walked out of the bedroom, the heavenly soldiers waiting at the door said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and immediately felt the breath of emperor Donghua. After knowing that emperor Donghua was in the Donghua hall, Qin Hao flew to the Donghua hall. When he entered the Donghua hall, he saw many people in the hall. In addition to Emperor Donghua, Li Mu and Huoer, Shi Lei, Chang Rong and other nine generals were also in the hall.


    "Hmm? Your boy has stepped into the realm of the world God?" when Qin Hao walked into the hall, Li Muli stared and shouted.


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were uttered, everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on Qin Hao. Everyone was extremely shocked, especially the Donghua emperor, Shi Lei and others who knew Qin Hao''s previous cultivation. Qin Hao had just stepped into the realm of God before he closed the door. Now he has stepped into the realm of world God after only one year of closing the door. It''s ridiculous.


    However, the breath released by Qin Hao is indeed the world God realm, which makes everyone full of doubts. How can a friar who has just stepped into the heaven God realm step into the world God realm after a year of isolation? No one will believe it.


    The emperor of Donghua looked at Qin Hao with shock and doubt on his face. Although Qin Hao''s manipulation of Daqian sword array will exert greater power after stepping into the realm of the world God, which will be very important to the world war, Qin Hao stepped into the realm of the world God in only one year. It''s incredible. You know, he is the fastest disciple of Donghua in the past to step into the realm of the world God, But it almost took nearly half a chaotic period to do it.


    Qin Hao stepped into the world God realm in only one year, which made the emperor of Donghua feel like he was dreaming.


    "Do you have time?" although Li Mu was shocked, he quickly found the key to the problem.


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Emperor Donghua''s eyes lit up. Yes, only Qin Hao has a time magic weapon can explain that Qin Hao stepped into the world God realm in only one year. But what kind of time magic weapon can make Qin Hao step into the world God realm in only one year? Donghua emperor was even more curious.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao turned his hand, and the Haotian tower appeared in his palm. Then he said, "this is the Haotian tower, which was bought from Panwang Pavilion. It can speed up ten thousand times."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Emperor Donghua suddenly realized that it was indeed a time magic weapon, and it still had a time magic weapon that accelerated ten thousand times.


    But the emperor of Donghua soon realized that something was wrong. Even if Haotian tower could accelerate ten thousand times, Qin Hao only closed for one year, that is to say, Qin Hao stepped into the realm of the world God in only ten thousand years. Such a result is also unacceptable!

 Chapter 870

    Emperor Donghua was relieved when Qin Hao said that the Haotian tower could accelerate ten thousand times the time. He knew that Qin Hao was a true God of chaos and had endless chaotic spirit liquid. It was normal to buy such time magic soldiers from Panwang Pavilion. However, it has only been one year since Qin Hao came to Donghua star. Even if the Haotian tower could accelerate ten thousand times the time, Qin Hao has been practicing in Haotian tower for ten thousand years!


    Ten thousand years is even more short for the Donghua emperor who is in the perfect state of the world God, because after stepping into the world God state, he can have twelve chaotic periods of Shouyuan. Today''s Donghua emperor has used two chaotic periods. Although he is still young among the world gods, ten thousand years is really short for him, which is equivalent to two chaotic periods, After all, a chaotic period is 1.296 billion years!


    It took Qin Hao only 10000 years to enter the realm of world gods from the realm of heavenly gods, and the time consumed in the time magic weapon will not be counted in his own life yuan, that is to say, Qin Hao actually consumed only one year of life yuan and once again had 12 chaotic life yuan, which was a great blow to the emperor Donghua, He felt that his previous years of cultivation had really lived on the dog.


    Li Mu, Huoer, Shi Lei and others naturally thought of what emperor Donghua could think of. They all looked strange at Qin Hao, but Qin Hao didn''t care. After receiving Hao Tianta, he immediately went to Huoer and sat down, smiling and said, "Huoer''s wife, haven''t seen you for 10000 years. Do you miss me?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Huoer gave Qin Hao a white look. Although Qin Hao has been closed and practiced in Haotian tower for 10000 years, the outside world has only passed a year. Of course, Huoer won''t think of Qin Hao. Even if there are more years in the past, Huoer won''t think of Qin Hao. Qin Hao is completely amorous.


    Seeing that Huoer didn''t pay attention to him, Qin Hao didn''t care, but looked at the emperor of Donghua and said, "elder martial brother, are you ready?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Emperor Donghua nodded calmly and said to Qin Hao, "younger martial sister took out the three small thousand array plates you gave her. Now the six small thousand array plates can be equal to the six world gods. With your big thousand sword array, our strength still exceeds Beiyuan heaven. It''s time."


    When he said this, the eyes of emperor Donghua showed strong hatred and sadness. He had been waiting for this day for too long. Now he finally had a chance. Emperor Donghua couldn''t wait. After finishing talking to Qin Hao, Emperor Donghua looked at nine generals such as Shi Lei and said, "You guys, this war is extraordinary. I won''t force you to participate. After all, there will be a danger of falling. But all those who are willing to go. After this war, you can choose one of the chaotic world in Donghua heaven."


    A world God has twelve chaotic periods of Shouyuan. If there is no accident, it will not fall. Only when Shouyuan is exhausted will he die. And the twelve chaotic periods are enough for a world God to enjoy everything, and naturally there will be no reluctance.


    However, this is a world war. The main force of the two worlds is the world gods. No one can guarantee that there will be no accidents in the process of the war. That''s why emperor Donghua said that he certainly hoped that his nine world gods would fight with him, but he would not force them. After all, it was because of his private resentment.


    In fact, when Emperor Donghua said that he would fight with Beiyuan Tianyu, in addition to Shi Lei, Chang Rong and other world gods who were very loyal to Emperor Donghua, several other world gods hesitated. However, after listening to Emperor Donghua''s words, these hesitant world gods were full of fighting spirit.


    Most of these hesitant world gods have not integrated into the chaotic world, because their fighting achievements are not enough to exchange a chaotic world from the Donghua emperor. Now they only need to follow the Donghua emperor to fight the Tianyu war with Beiyuan Tianyu, and they will have the opportunity to obtain the chaotic world after the war, and they still pick it casually, which makes these hesitant world gods no longer have the slightest sense Hesitation, all ready to move.


    "Elder martial brother, what you said is wrong. How could there be a danger of falling? I am the God of nirvana. None of them can die!" Qin Hao said dissatisfied after listening to the words of emperor Donghua.


    The emperor of Donghua promised him that he would pass the throne to him after the war. In this way, Qin Hao became the emperor of Donghua. The whole chaotic world of Donghua heaven was all Qin Hao''s. He was reluctant to give these chaotic worlds to these people and wanted to leave them to Xihe, Chang Xi and other people.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Emperor Donghua''s eyes lit up. Although he knew that Qin Hao had a chaotic divine body, and the chaotic divine body was still a separate body. Qin Hao''s body was a world secret treasure, he didn''t know that Qin Hao mastered the principle of nirvana. Now he heard Qin Hao say it and looked at Qin Hao fiercely.


    Not only did emperor Donghua look at Qin Hao fiercely, but the eyes of Shi Lei and other generals looking at Qin Hao also became fiercely. Even Huoer''s eyes showed a different color.


    Cultivating to the realm of the world God, there are twelve chaotic ages of Shouyuan, but this does not mean that the world God is not afraid of death. On the contrary, all the world gods are afraid of falling. Therefore, hearing that Qin Hao holds the nirvana God, how can all the world gods present not have blazing eyes?


    "Younger martial brother, do you really have Nirvana? Can you really make me reborn?" emperor Donghua asked Qin Hao with a short breath.


    Donghua emperor is certainly not afraid of death. As long as he gets revenge, Donghua emperor is willing to let him fall. But Shi Lei and others have followed him for such a long time. Donghua emperor certainly doesn''t want to let them fall because of his personal resentment, so he is so nervous. Although Qin Hao holds the principle of Nirvana, can Shi Lei and them be reborn, Donghua Emperor didn''t know, so he had to ask clearly.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. There''s absolutely no problem. If you don''t believe it, senior brother can find someone to try." Qin Hao answered with a smile.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Emperor Donghua immediately felt relieved. Since Qin Hao dared to say so, it was absolutely true, and there was no need to find someone to try, and there was no last worry. Emperor Donghua became more relaxed than ever and said loudly, "You guys, now everything is ready, and you don''t need to worry about the danger of falling. I hope you can fight with me in Beiyuan Tianyu, and what I say still counts. After this war, you can choose a chaotic world at will."


    After hearing this, Qin Hao was naturally very dissatisfied. Just about to persuade the emperor of Donghua, he thought that he could use the nirvana fire to make the chaotic stone reborn. In this way, Xihe and Chang Xi don''t need those chaotic worlds. He just needs to find the chaotic stones in the chaotic worlds of Donghua heaven.

 Chapter 871

    Originally, Qin Hao wanted to persuade the emperor of Donghua again, but he thought that he could use the nirvana fire to regenerate the chaotic stone. In the future, he just needed to find the chaotic stone, so he stopped talking. Anyway, even if Shi Lei and them were divided into a chaotic world, there were still many chaotic worlds left in Donghua heaven.


    After emperor Donghua said that, he took a look at the excited Shi Lei and others, and then his eyes fell on Qin Hao. His eyes were full of gratitude. Originally, he was determined to go to Beiyuan Tianjun alone for revenge. Qin Hao brought him surprises one by one, so that he could have the opportunity to completely eradicate the pulse of Beiyuan.


    "Gentlemen, after this war, whether I live or die, I will pass the throne of emperor to younger martial brother Qin Hao. I hope you can help younger martial brother Qin Hao wholeheartedly in the future." emperor Donghua said to the people again.


    After listening to the words of emperor Donghua, Shi Lei, Chang Rong and other generals who were very loyal to Emperor Donghua were surprised. They didn''t expect that emperor Donghua would make such a decision and persuade them, but they didn''t know how to speak, because they all knew that the decision made by Emperor Donghua could not be changed. Since emperor Donghua had spoken, Then this matter has become a settlement.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that emperor Donghua would mention it again, but he was naturally very satisfied. Then he looked at Shi Lei and other generals. Qin Hao naturally understood the thoughts of Shi Lei and others, but didn''t care. This is human nature. After all, Shi Lei and they have followed emperor Donghua for a chaotic period. Now they want to be Qin Hao and Emperor Donghua, Of course, there will be some discomfort, and it will be better in the future.


    Shi Lei and other senior generals know that things have become a fixed army. Besides, Qin Hao has done no harm to be the emperor of Donghua. At least Qin Hao has mastered the nirvana God. In the future, he doesn''t have to worry about falling down in the war. Therefore, seeing that the emperor of Donghua has made up his mind, Shi Lei and other senior generals shouted, "please follow the emperor''s instructions."


    The emperor of Donghua listened to the people and nodded with satisfaction. At this time, Li Mu, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his mouth and said to the emperor of Donghua, "have you really considered it clearly?"


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Donghua looked at Li Mu, then solemnly nodded and said, "teacher, I let you down."


    After listening to the words of emperor Donghua, Li Mu waved his hand and said, "it''s no fun to say these. If it''s not limited by the oath of the avenue, even if you don''t do it, I''ll take revenge for you. Now that you''ve considered it clearly, go."


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Emperor Donghua was immediately happy. In addition to not being fully sure, he was also worried that he would disappoint Li Mu. Emperor Donghua inherited his swordsmanship from Li Mu and was highly expected by Li Mu. Naturally, he didn''t want emperor Donghua to be disturbed by his children''s private affairs, delay his practice and couldn''t step into a higher realm.


    Because of this, Emperor Donghua was always worried that Li Mu would stop him from taking revenge, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu not only didn''t stop, but seemed to agree. Of course, Emperor Donghua was very happy.


    The Donghua emperor then prepared to go on an expedition. Now the Donghua heavenly army stationed in all parts of the Donghua heavenly region has been summoned back, all gathered on the Donghua star, and is ready to fight with the Beiyuan heavenly region. Now only the Donghua emperor needs to open the inheritance treasure Donghua star, he can directly come to the Beiyuan heavenly region and kill the Beiyuan heavenly region by surprise.


    Although he was determined to fight against Beiyuan Tianyu, in order to minimize the losses, Donghua emperor quietly recalled all the generals and local Tianjun in order to be afraid of leaking the news and make Beiyuan Tianjun ready. For this Tianyu war, Donghua emperor decided to use Donghua star!


    Donghua star is the inheritance treasure of Donghua. After generations of Donghua emperors, it has long become more powerful than the general world secret treasure. After all, the world secret treasure is just integrated into a chaotic world. Donghua star is hundreds of times larger than a chaotic world. The power contained in the whole Donghua star is naturally far more powerful than the general world secret treasure.


    It''s just that such a heritage treasure needs to be built from generation to generation. It costs unimaginable effort. It is the foundation of a universe and can''t be used easily. If it wasn''t for being caught off guard in Beiyuan Tianyu, Donghua Emperor didn''t want to use Donghua star. After all, if Donghua star was damaged, it would cost too much to repair it.


    As soon as Donghua emperor turned his hand, a golden bead appeared in his hand, which was the eye of the array that manipulated Donghua star. He saw that Donghua emperor poured mana into the golden bead. Suddenly, the golden bead burst out a trace of golden light. Then everyone saw that mysterious array patterns appeared on the sky of the whole Donghua star, wrapping the whole Donghua star.


    At the moment when all the array lines of Donghua star appeared, Donghua star was slightly shocked, and a huge vortex appeared over Donghua star. Then Donghua star went all the way to the vortex * * * *, entered this space-time channel and fled to Beiyuan sky.


    Qin Hao felt the breath and power released from Donghua star. He was secretly shocked. He had long known that Donghua star was the inheritance treasure of Donghua heaven, which was much more powerful than ordinary world treasures. However, he didn''t expect that Donghua star would be so powerful. Qin Hao felt that the power of Donghua star was definitely more than 100 times that of the gate of heaven, which made Qin Hao very jealous.


    However, thinking that Donghua star would belong to him after the war, Qin Hao naturally stopped being jealous.


    The speed of Donghua star shuttling through time and space is much faster than the duntian flying boat owned by Qin Hao, but the Donghua sky is too far away from Beiyuan sky, and the emperor of Donghua wants to manipulate Donghua star to directly fall on Beiyuan star, the nest of Beiyuan emperor, so it takes more time.


    Therefore, in the process of marching towards Beiyuan heaven, Qin Hao urged Nirvana fire to condense Nirvana fires one by one, and distributed them to Emperor Donghua, Huoer, Shi Lei and others. A Nirvana fire can make them reborn in situ and revive with blood, which is tantamount to an extra life, and can even reverse the war situation at a critical time, Therefore, after the emperor Donghua and others got the nirvana fire, they quickly refined it into their own bodies.


    A month later, a huge unimaginable vortex suddenly appeared over Beiyuan, the largest chaotic ancient star in the Beiyuan sky. Then Donghua star came over Beiyuan with a strong and domineering attitude, and the space war is about to begin.

 Chapter 872

    Beiyuan star is much worse than Donghua star in volume, so when Donghua star falls over Beiyuan star, the earth of Beiyuan star is shrouded in shadow. At this moment, all the creatures on Beiyuan star look up to the sky. When Donghua star slowly presses against Beiyuan star, all the creatures on Beiyuan star scream in horror.


    At the same time, when Donghua star fell over Beiyuan star, figures rose into the sky. The first was an alien creature with black scales, a pair of black wings behind and a height of ten feet. He had a strong breath. He was a strong man in the realm of the world God, and he was the king of Beiyuan.


    In the universe of heaven and earth, there are thousands of ethnic groups. The human race is not the first of all ethnic groups as in the three worlds. There are many powerful races in the universe of heaven and earth. Among all the celestial regions, all creatures except the human race are called aliens. Beiyuan celestial region is completely composed of aliens. It is precisely because of this that the hatred between Donghua celestial region and Beiyuan celestial region is so deep, Because this is accumulated from generation to generation.


    Behind Beiyuan Tianjun are also two powerful gods of the world. On the left is a giant with a whole body of rocks, holding a huge iron rod in his hand, his eyes flashing red and emitting a fierce breath. On the right is an alien with golden wings and three eyes, except for the golden wings and the third eye, This alien creature is no different from the human race, and its body is not high. It is similar to the ordinary human race, and these two alien creatures are the realm of the world God.


    Including the emperor of Beiyuan, the world gods guarded by the whole Beiyuan star are just these three. Behind them are the Tianbing of Beiyuan Tianyu. Naturally, most of these Tianbing are alien creatures, and only a small part are human. The leader who commands this part of human is also human.


    Qin Hao naturally noticed this situation and looked at the heavenly soldiers behind Beiyuan Tianjun. Wu Jiu said that he was a bodyguard of Beiyuan Tianjun, so he should guard in Beiyuan star. However, Qin Hao looked at those Terran heavenly soldiers, but there was no figure of Wu Jiu, which made Qin Hao very confused. Did Wu Jiu not return to Beiyuan heaven?


    At the beginning, Qin Hao began to chase after Wu Jiu fled, but unexpectedly, after breaking through a chaotic vortex, Qin Hao came to Donghua Tianyu from Beiyuan Tianyu. However, Qin Hao has been in Donghua Tianyu for a long time. Wu Jiu should have returned to Beiyuan Tianyu long ago. Why can''t Wu Jiu be seen now.


    "Yuan Hong, you are so brave that you dare to break into here. If you don''t want to die, get out!" when Qin Hao was searching for Wu Jiu''s whereabouts, Beiyuan Tianjun drank to Donghua emperor.


    Donghua emperor listened to Beiyuan Tianjun''s words, sneered, and then said, "don''t talk nonsense, today is the day when your Beiyuan pulse is destroyed!"


    Hearing the speech, Beiyuan Tianjun''s face was naturally very ugly. He just looked at the Donghua emperor, even the Donghua star, and summoned all the world gods under his command. It was obvious that this was to have a Tianyu war with Beiyuan Tianyu, absolutely to destroy Beiyuan Tianyu, and he was unprepared. Under such circumstances, the situation was very unfavorable to him.


    Beiyuan Tianjun looked at Donghua emperor and laughed after being silent for a while, "Yuan Hong, I know you hated me for killing your wife at the beginning, but I didn''t know where your wife was at that time. It''s no wonder who didn''t know. Are you going to start a Tianyu war with Beiyuan Tianyu for such a small matter? If you think of a tone, I can give you some compensation to ensure your satisfaction."


    "Any compensation can''t make Qingqing live. Don''t talk nonsense and die!" Donghua emperor drank loudly after listening to Beiyuan Tianjun''s words.


    As soon as the emperor of Donghua waved his hand, all six world gods standing behind the emperor of Donghua came out. Everyone had a small thousand array plate in their hands. After pouring mana, the small thousand array plate quickly became larger, turned into ten thousand stone plates and suspended in the universe of heaven and earth. Then the heavenly soldiers under the command of these world gods flew onto the small thousand array plate one by one and immediately urged them.


    The six world gods under the command of emperor Donghua have not yet integrated into the chaotic world, so they are still weak in the realm of world gods. Therefore, Emperor Donghua handed over the small thousand array to their six manipulations. With the support of the small thousand array, their power can reach the great success of world gods for the time being, but they have not been able to give full play to the power of the world, but such power is enough Pay all the heavenly soldiers in Beiyuan Tianyu.


    The remaining three generals, Shi Lei and Chang Rong, have integrated into the chaotic world in their own body world and have the power of the world. The three of them are enough to deal with the two alien world gods behind Beiyuan Tianjun.


    As for Beiyuan Tianjun, naturally, it belongs to Donghua emperor. This is a plan made before coming to Beiyuan Tianyu. Qin Hao and Huoer''s task is to coordinate with all parties. In case of any accident, they will do it again, but judging from the current situation, they don''t need both of them for the time being.


    As soon as emperor Donghua waved his hand, six world gods under his command flew to the heavenly soldiers behind emperor Beiyuan. The three generals Shi Lei and Chang Rong rushed directly at the rock giant and the three eyed spirits. Emperor Donghua took out the green rainbow sword, flashing cold light in his eyes, and strode north to emperor Beiyuan.


    Seeing this scene, Beiyuan Tianjun shrunk his eyes and screamed, "Yuan Hong, are you going to stay with me in Beiyuan Tianyu?"


    When the emperor of Donghua released his breath, the emperor of Beiyuan already knew that he was not the opponent of the emperor of Donghua. At this time, he was a little fierce and cowardly. However, the emperor of Donghua stopped talking nonsense to him after listening to the words of the emperor of Beiyuan. With a wave of the green rainbow sword in his hand, he came straight to the emperor of Beiyuan with a bloody light.


    Seeing this, the emperor of Beiyuan shouted loudly, and his evil Qi broke out. As soon as he turned his hand, a huge black flag appeared in his hand. With a fierce shake, suddenly, bursts of Yin wind were released from the black flag, and there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the Yin wind, and countless ghosts loomed in the Yin wind.


    When he saw Beiyuan Tianjun take out the black flag, Donghua emperor''s eyes suddenly turned red, because the black flag was the world secret treasure originally refined by Beiyuan Tianjun. Qingqing, Donghua emperor''s wife, died because of it, and the ghost was imprisoned in the black flag, so now when he saw the black flag, Donghua emperor''s anger broke out uncontrollably.


    In an instant, Donghua emperor no longer retained his strength and made every effort to fight Beiyuan Tianjun.

 Chapter 873

    The hatred is intended to flow in the heart of Donghua emperor. At this time, only Beiyuan Tianjun is in the eyes of Donghua emperor with red eyes. The field of Blood Sword suddenly erupts and the scope continues to expand. Donghua emperor, who has reached the perfect state of the world God, has enough field to cover a chaotic world. At this time, with all his efforts, nature has no reservation, and this battlefield is shrouded.


    At the moment when they were shrouded in the field of blood sword, the officers and men of Donghua heavenly army immediately released their intention to kill in the sky and tried their best to fight against the opponents of Beiyuan Tianyu. However, the shrouded officers and men of Beiyuan Tianyu felt that they were shrouded in the intention to kill in the sky. In their eyes, there were corpse mountain and blood sea. A blood sword fell from the sky and stabbed them down, which was affected by the intention to kill and Blood Sword, The soldiers in Beiyuan Tianyu felt that their bodies were bound, but countless soldiers were killed in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Beiyuan Tianjun roared and released his field. He saw that the field with black light was instantly released from Beiyuan Tianjun and resisted the field of Donghua emperor. At this time, he saw the gap between the two. Beiyuan Tianjun''s field was obviously much smaller than that of Donghua emperor, And the power is not as strong as the field of Donghua emperor, which is obviously at a disadvantage.


    Holding the green rainbow sword in his hand, the emperor Donghua directly urged the power of the world in his body and poured it into the green rainbow sword. A bloody rainbow immediately split out and shot at Beiyuan Tianjun. Qin Hao, who stood in the rear to watch the war, watched the sword waved by the emperor Donghua and felt the power contained in the bloody rainbow. His heart was awe inspiring. Is this the power of the world God who has the power of the world? It''s terrible!


    The power contained in the sword of emperor Donghua can absolutely destroy the three realms in an instant. Qin Hao is very sure, so Qin Hao knows the gap between him and Emperor Donghua!


    Now, although Qin Hao has the world secret treasure of noumenon creation Tianmen, he has just stepped into the world God realm, and Donghua emperor is not only the world God perfect realm, but also the world secret treasure of Qinghong sword, so there is a big gap between Qin Hao and Donghua emperor.


    The bloody Changhong went straight to Beiyuan Tianjun. Facing the sword of Donghua heavenly army, Beiyuan Tianjun naturally didn''t dare to neglect it. He roared and shook the black flag with all his strength. All the power of the world in his body was poured into the black flag, from which black wind broke out and rolled towards the bloody Changhong.


    At the same time, the emperor of Beiyuan laughed and said to the emperor of Donghua, "Yuan Hong, the ghost of your wife is in my magic flag. If you don''t want your wife to be scared, stop it quickly, ha ha!"


    When Emperor Donghua heard what emperor Beiyuan said, his face changed and roared. Then he tried his best to recall the bloody Changhong he cut. Although the bloody Changhong was summoned back by Emperor Donghua, Emperor Donghua, who forcibly took back the blow, was bitten back and gushed out with a puff of blood. At the same time, The Yin wind wielded by the emperor of Beiyuan also fell on the emperor of Donghua!


    I saw that the evil wind fell on the emperor Donghua, and the ghost contained in it kept biting the flesh and blood of the emperor Donghua. In an instant, there were wounds on the flesh of the emperor Donghua, dripping with blood, and the body suffered great trauma. Shi Lei, Chang Rong and other people were shocked and wanted to come back to help the emperor Donghua, but they were entangled by rock giants and three eyed aliens, There''s no escape.


    Although the power of the Yin wind is powerful, the emperor of Donghua is the perfect state of the world God. Although the God body is damaged, it is not a big problem. As long as the emperor of Donghua is willing, he can disperse the Yin wind by exploding the power of the world in his body. However, the emperor of Donghua dare not do so, because among the countless ghosts contained in the Yin wind, He saw his wife Qingqing, so he could only let the Yin wind erode his divine body.


    "Ha ha, Yuan Hong, what''s the taste of my evil fan? Ben Tianjun has advised you for a long time, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. You also threatened to destroy my Beiyuan vein. Today, Ben Tianjun wants to see who will be destroyed." Beiyuan Tianjun roared.


    Listening to Beiyuan emperor''s shameless words and arrogant laughter, Donghua emperor was naturally angry. However, he was unwilling to hurt his wife''s ghost. Once he started, his wife would be terrified. Under such circumstances, Donghua emperor did not dare to act rashly even if he endured the erosion of his divine body.


    However, Donghua emperor is in such a situation. It is not only Donghua emperor who is in danger. Shi Lei and other senior generals are also affected, because once Donghua emperor falls, none of them will be the opponent of Beiyuan Tianjun, and they are worried one by one.


    "Everybody, I''m sorry for you! Younger martial brother, Donghua Tianyu will be handed over to you. Take them away quickly." Donghua emperor shouted.


    Donghua Emperor didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He felt very sorry for Shi Lei and others. Now his only hope is to let Qin Hao bring Shi Lei and others back to Donghua heaven, so that he can keep the Donghua pulse, otherwise he would really become a great sinner of the Donghua pulse.


    Shi Lei and others are naturally filled with grief and anger after listening to the words of emperor Donghua. However, they all know the personality of emperor Donghua and know that the heart knot of emperor Donghua''s life is his wife, so they will fall into such a situation. No wonder emperor Donghua is in this situation. It''s just because emperor Donghua is too affectionate, and it''s precisely because of this that they will faithfully follow emperor Donghua.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of emperor Donghua, but he didn''t respond. Instead, he flashed in front of emperor Donghua. Then he slapped at the dark wind wrapped around emperor Donghua. Seeing Qin Hao''s action, Emperor Donghua was startled and shouted at Qin Hao with red eyes, "younger martial brother, what are you going to do?"


    Shi Lei and other generals also saw Qin Hao''s move, and their faces showed a complex color. They all thought that Qin Hao was going to destroy all the ghosts in the dark wind. In this way, Beiyuan Tianjun could no longer threaten Donghua emperor. Although they all knew that Qin Hao was right, this was the only way to solve the current situation, But is it really good for Donghua emperor?


    Beiyuan Tianjun was shocked when he saw Qin Hao''s action. He knew that Donghua Emperor cared about his wife most, so he threatened Donghua emperor with the ghost of Donghua emperor''s wife. If Qin Hao destroyed the ghost of Donghua emperor''s wife, how could he threaten Donghua emperor?


    However, Qin Hao ignored the roar of the emperor Donghua, and still slapped the Yin wind with his palm!

 Chapter 874

    The roar of emperor Donghua is still in his ears. Qin Hao has clapped his palm on the dark wind. Seeing this scene, Emperor Donghua uttered a cry and shed blood and tears in his eyes. Of course, he knows that Qin Hao''s practice is the most correct choice for the pulse of Donghua, but he can''t do it when he watched his wife lose her soul.


    However, the expected picture did not appear. Qin Hao clapped his palm on the Yin wind, and did not disperse the Yin wind, nor did he frighten countless ghosts in the Yin wind. However, when Qin Hao took back his palm, a ghost separated from the Yin wind, and this ghost was the wife of the emperor Donghua.


    "Elder martial brother, your sister-in-law is so important to you. How can being a younger martial brother make you sad? You can rest assured that your sister-in-law will be fine." Qin Hao said to Donghua emperor with a smile.


    Qin Hao''s heart moved. A Nirvana fire appeared in his hand. Then Qin Hao integrated it into the ghost of Qingqing, the wife of the emperor of Donghua, and then urged the nirvana fire. Suddenly, the nirvana fire gushed out of Qingqing''s ghost and completely wrapped Qingqing''s ghost. The next moment, a woman full of life came out of the nirvana fire, It''s Qingqing.


    "Qingqing!" seeing Qingqing coming out of Nirvana, the emperor of Donghua roared excitedly.


    Qingqing, who has just been reborn from nirvana, is still a little confused. She doesn''t know what happened. However, when she hears the cry of Donghua emperor, Qingqing immediately looks at Donghua emperor. Tears flow in her eyes. She is about to fly to Donghua emperor, but she is stopped by Qin Hao.


    "Sister-in-law, elder martial brother is fighting a decisive battle. What you have to do is to wave flags and shout for elder martial brother, not to make trouble for your elder martial brother. Don''t worry, your husband and wife have a long reunion day. Why worry about this moment and a half." Qin Hao said to Qingqing.


    At this time, Qingqing finally understood what was happening around him. After listening to Qin Hao''s words and looking at Donghua emperor, he nodded. As Qin Hao retreated to the back, Donghua emperor heard Qin Hao''s words, gave a long roar and shouted, "Qingqing, wait for me for a while, and I''ll avenge you!"


    Although I don''t know what magic power Qin Hao used to save Qingqing from the confinement of the Yin wind, anyway, there is no worry now. Of course, the emperor of Donghua doesn''t bind his hands and feet, directly urges the power of the world in his body, shakes away the Yin wind, dances the green rainbow sword in his hand, and tries his best to split it with a sword, A bloody rainbow larger than before shot at Beiyuan Tianjun.


    The whole process from Qin Hao''s slap on the Yin wind to Qingqing''s nirvana was completed in a very short time. Before Beiyuan Tianjun could react, he saw a bloody rainbow cleaving towards him, which made Beiyuan Tianjun shocked and lost Qingqing''s chip. He was not the opponent of Donghua emperor. He roared and Beiyuan Tianjun shook the black flag with all his strength, A dark wind gushed out again and rolled towards the bloody rainbow.


    Qin Hao took Qingqing back and watched the emperor of Donghua rush towards the emperor of Beiyuan without concern. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and his face was full of pride. The palm he just played was naturally the spirit grabbing palm, but in the past, Qin Hao''s spirit grabbing palm could only capture the inheritance mark, and could not capture the yuan spirit and ghost at all, but with the continuous improvement of Qin Hao''s strength, The power of soul snatching palm is also increased, so that even the ghost can be captured.


    In addition, with the improvement of Qin Hao''s strength, not only the power of seizing the spirit palm, but also the power of peeping at the heavenly eye and seizing the heavenly finger, and some more powerful secrets in the chaotic Tianjing can also be used by Qin Hao. Especially after Qin Hao mastered the chaotic God principle, the power of the chaotic Tianjing seems to be undergoing earth shaking changes.


    The black Yin wind collided with the blood Changhong. The blood Changhong directly cut off the black Yin wind, and then shot at Beiyuan Tianjun. Seeing this, a trace of panic flashed in Beiyuan Tianjun''s eyes, trying to urge the power of the world in his body and the power of the black flag in his hand to resist the blood Changhong.


    However, with a puff, the bloody rainbow directly split all the strength of Beiyuan Tianjun and cut it on Beiyuan Tianjun''s chest. A deep bone visible wound appeared obliquely on Beiyuan Tianjun''s chest. The blood continued to flow down. The severe pain made Beiyuan Tianjun howl, and his eyes looked at Donghua emperor, full of hate.


    Of course, at this time, the most hated thing in Beiyuan Tianjun''s heart is Qin Hao. If Qin Hao hadn''t made trouble and rescued Qingqing, I''m afraid that Donghua emperor has been completely eroded by his Yin wind, and now everything is over, so Beiyuan Tianjun''s hatred for Qin Hao has surpassed Donghua Emperor.


    But at this time, Beiyuan Tianjun, who was seriously injured, was not the opponent of Donghua emperor at all, which made Beiyuan Tianjun''s anger surge up, and then shouted at Beiyuan star behind him, "old thing, if you don''t do it again, I''ll die!"


    With the roar of Beiyuan Tianjun, a blood light was emitted from the Beiyuan star and fell in front of the people. Then the blood light dispersed. A big mouse appeared in front of the people. The big mouse was ten feet tall and emitting bursts of blood light. On the big mouse, there was an alien who was less than three feet tall and looked like a monkey, but had five arms and two heads.


    However, although this alien is very small, the breath released from his body is extremely vast. He is impressively the strong one in the perfect realm of the world God, and this monkey alien is the previous generation of Beiyuan Tianjun. As for the blood stick, it is the inheritance treasure of Beiyuan Tianyu. It is made by Beiyuan from generation to generation, and its power is no worse than that of Donghua star.


    Seeing the appearance of the monkey alien, the face of emperor Donghua became very ugly. What he was most worried about appeared.


    If it was only this generation of Beiyuan emperor, Donghua emperor was fully confident that he could kill him, but the previous generation of Beiyuan emperor was not so easy to deal with, because the previous generation of Beiyuan emperor stepped into the realm of world God perfection much earlier than Donghua emperor, and the precious blood of Beiyuan was also older than Donghua star. If he blocked it, It will be much more difficult for emperor Donghua to take revenge.


    It''s just impossible for emperor Donghua to give up revenge. Although Qingqing has been rescued by Qin Hao and reborn from nirvana, Qingqing has suffered from chaos in the black flag, and Emperor Donghua has been separated from Qingqing for so long, so emperor Donghua will not give up revenge anyway.

 Chapter 875

    The appearance of xueshu and the previous generation of Beiyuan Tianjun made Donghua emperor cautious. He didn''t start again for a while, but just looked at the front quietly.


    After the previous generation of Beiyuan Tianjun appeared, he lay on the blood table, raised his two heads, looked at the emperor of Donghua, his four eyes glittered with blood light, smiled and said, "boy, you were lucky to escape. Unexpectedly, you dared to come. Are you really not afraid of death?"


    When Emperor Donghua came to take revenge, he was seriously injured by the previous generation of Beiyuan emperor. Therefore, even if he did not take revenge for Qingqing, Emperor Donghua would not forget it this time. After listening to the words of the previous generation of Beiyuan emperor, Emperor Donghua said in a cold voice, "old thing, today is different from the past. This time I must frustrate your dead monkey!"


    Then, the emperor of Donghua held the green rainbow sword and shot directly at the previous generation of Beiyuan Tianjun. A bloody rainbow shot out, tore the sky and cut everything in front. Seeing this, the previous generation of Beiyuan Tianjun sneered, lay down on the blood table, just patted the blood table under his body, and immediately, a bloody light rushed out and went straight to the bloody rainbow.


    The blood light and the blood color Changhong collided together in an instant, and then saw the blood color Changhong scattered by the blood light. Then the blood light went straight to the emperor of Donghua, and the power released by the blood color Changhong after being scattered rippled in circles, constantly distorting the surrounding space, rolling up a storm, blowing the generals and soldiers of both sides.


    Donghua emperor looked at the blood light coming to him, snorted coldly, his eyes flashed, and the golden bead appeared in his hand. Of course, he knew that his sword could not help the previous generation of Beiyuan Tianjun. Not to mention the mana gap between the two, the blood arrow alone was much stronger than his Qinghong sword, so he hurriedly urged Donghua star.


    I saw the Donghua emperor pouring mana into the golden bead. In an instant, the Donghua star suspended in the universe of heaven and earth bloomed, and countless mysterious runes twinkled. Then I saw that the huge Donghua star quickly became smaller and became only a hundred feet in the twinkling of an eye, but the breath released by the reduced Donghua star was more vast. Under the control of the Donghua emperor, the Donghua star twinkled with gold, He bumped directly into the blood light, scattered the blood light with a puff, and then bumped into the previous generation of Beiyuan Tianjun.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll leave it to you." at the same time, Emperor Donghua yelled at Qin Hao.


    Then, the emperor of Donghua rushed to the previous generation of Beiyuan Tianjun with Donghua star. Both of them are the perfect realm of the world God, and both grasp the inheritance treasure. The damage caused by the war is too great. Therefore, the emperor of Donghua manipulated Donghua star and the previous generation of Beiyuan Tianjun to rush to the void.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of emperor Donghua and directly took out the array plate of Daqian sword. After urging, all the guards under Emperor Donghua fell on the array plate, took out their long swords and poured all their mana on the array plate. Qin Hao stood on the array eye, his mind moved, and the heart of the sword in the purple house shook. Then, On the ten thousand feet array plate, a huge five-color sword lotus condenses, emitting the sword Qi of the sky.


    When Qin Hao just stepped into the realm of God, he could have the power of the perfect realm of the world God by manipulating the Daqian sword array. Now Qin Hao has stepped into the realm of the world God. When he manipulated the Daqian sword array again, he can naturally have more power. Feeling the power in his body, Qin Hao roared, Urging the five color sword lotus to release countless sword Qi, it shrouded Beiyuan Tianjun with black scales and black wings.


    At the beginning, the Beiyuan Tianjun with black scales and wings did not pay attention to Qin Hao. After all, Qin Hao''s breath just stepped into the realm of the world God. It was impossible to integrate into the chaotic world and have the power of the world. However, it was unexpected that the array summoned by Qin Hao instantly gave Qin Hao the power of the world God''s perfect realm, which startled Beiyuan Tianjun, After all, he has just reached the realm of the world God. In terms of mana alone, he is no longer Qin Hao''s opponent.


    "Hum, it''s just fancy boxing and embroidered legs. Without the power of the world, do you want to do something about Ben Tianjun?" the Beiyuan Tianjun with black scales and wings shouted.


    Then Beiyuan Tianjun, with black scales and wings, urged the world power in his body and poured it into the black flag in his hand. Then, the Yin wind containing the world power swept Qin Hao, enveloping Qin Hao and the five-color sword lotus in an instant. The Yin wind burst, eroding the five-color sword lotus and the sword repair God on the array plate, making the Daqian sword array collapse in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qin Hao was surprised by this situation. He didn''t expect that the power of the world would be so powerful. When he was worried, the chaotic liquid in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea suddenly burst into a storm, and a huge vortex appeared in an instant. Then, the Yin wind power containing the power of the world surged into Qin Hao, Swallowed up by the huge vortex.


    The huge whirlpool is naturally the five source chaotic world opened up by Qin Hao. However, after the opening up, the five source chaotic world has been integrated into the chaotic spirit liquid and is nourished by the chaotic spirit liquid, but Qin Hao didn''t expect it to appear now, which surprised Qin Hao, What''s more surprising is that the five source chaotic world in the body can devour the power of the world released by the five source heavenly king with black scales and black wings.


    Although Qin Hao didn''t know why, he didn''t hesitate to urge the power of chaos God. Suddenly, gray lights were released from Qin Hao, and the dark wind containing the power of the world rushed to Qin Hao faster, and was swallowed up in the twinkling of an eye, which made Qin Hao happy. It seems that Beiyuan Tianjun with black scales and black wings can''t help him.


    Moreover, when Qin Hao''s divine consciousness infiltrated into the five source chaotic world in his body, he found that after swallowing the Yin wind containing the power of the world, the five source chaotic world in his body began to degenerate again and become more vigorous. Even Qin Hao felt that as long as there was enough power of the world, As like as two peas of chaos, the five source of chaos in his body will transform into five sources.


    "I see!" Qin Hao said to himself.


    Qin Hao opened the five source chaotic world in his body with chaotic stone, but he stopped after only half of the opening. There are no other creatures in the five source chaotic world in his body except the earth, mountains, rivers, flowers and trees. However, after absorbing the power of the world, Qin Hao''s five source chaotic world in his body began to degenerate again, although no other creatures have been derived, But Qin Hao feels it''s not far away.


    After figuring out how to make the five source chaotic world in his body continue to degenerate, Qin Hao was in a good mood and looked at Beiyuan Tianjun opposite, with a strong sense of war.

 Chapter 876

    When the chaotic stone was used to open up the inner world, it stopped halfway. Qin Hao didn''t know what was going on. Now he knows. It turned out that he lacks other divine powers!


    Previously, it seemed that the five source chaotic world in Qin Hao''s body was swallowing the world power of Beiyuan Tianjun with black scales and black wings, but in essence, it was the divine power exerted by the swallowing Beiyuan Tianjun. At the beginning, the reason why Qin Hao''s five source chaotic world stopped after only half of its development was not because the power of chaotic stone disappeared, but because Qin Hao only understood the chaotic divine power, For other gods, they did not understand at all and could not attract other gods to enter, which stopped the development process.


    If it is in the universe of heaven and earth, in the process of breeding the chaotic world, the chaotic stone does not need to understand the gods of heaven and earth everywhere. Attracted by the power of the chaotic stone, the forces of the gods of heaven and earth will all flock to the developing chaotic world and evolve all kinds of creatures. However, it is different in Qin Hao''s body.


    The chaotic stone of Nirvana rebirth contains the five elements God principle, which is consistent with Qin Hao''s five virtues. Qin Hao only understood and mastered the chaotic God principle. Therefore, when opening up Qin Hao''s inner world, the chaotic stone can only attract the chaotic God principle and the five elements God principle into Qin Hao''s body, but can not attract other God principle forces, resulting in only half of the opening up process.


    But now, the power of the black scale and black wing Beiyuan Tianjun to urge his world enveloped Qin Hao, but unexpectedly inspired the five source chaotic world in Qin Hao to open up again, which surprised Qin Hao. Qin Hao immediately urged the big thousand sword array to rush towards Beiyuan Tianjun, and the infinite five-color sword light flashed and shrouded Beiyuan Tianjun.


    Beiyuan Tianjun, with black scales and wings, was shocked to see Qin Hao defuse his blow. He didn''t expect that a boy who had just stepped into the realm of the world God could bear the power of the world. It''s really incredible. But now it''s not the time to think about this. He must solve Qin Hao as soon as possible, otherwise today''s war will be troublesome.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Beiyuan Tianjun with black scales and black wings tried his best to urge the power of the world in his body, shook the black flag, and Yin wind gushed out again towards Qin Hao. However, this move was useless for Qin Hao. All the Yin wind flowing towards Qin Hao was swallowed up by him in an instant, and then five-color sword light fell on Beiyuan Tianjun with black scales and black wings.


    Although Qin Hao''s Kendo realm is only clear in the heart of the sword, with the blessing of Daqian sword array, Qin Hao, who has the perfect power of the world God, released the five-color sword light with earth shaking power. He saw that the five-color sword light fell on Beiyuan Tianjun, and immediately left scars on Beiyuan Tianjun, and blood spilled all over the sky!


    The body of a foreign race is much stronger than that of a human race. In particular, some foreign races with strong blood ties can have the power of ancestral gods. Although Beiyuan Tianjun with black scales and black wings is inferior in blood ties, after nearly three chaotic periods of cultivation, his body is now the realm of ancestral gods, so it is difficult to cause damage to him by ordinary attacks, But once injured, it is very difficult to recover.


    Looking at the scars on his body, Beiyuan Tianjun, with black scales and black wings, roared, "bastard, Ben Tianjun must cut you thousands of times, drink your blood, eat your meat, seal your yuan spirit in the magic flag, and be tortured by Yin Fire forever."


    "It''s very good at blowing, but you don''t have this chance!" Qin Hao answered coldly after listening to Beiyuan Tianjun''s words.


    Later, Qin Hao ignored Beiyuan Tianjun, and the sword heart in Zifu flickered. Then Qin Hao stabbed out a sword and showed a move of golden rain in the golden sword chapter of the five source sword. He saw a golden sword light rising from the five color sword lotus and falling towards Beiyuan Tianjun like raindrops, which drowned Beiyuan Tianjun in an instant.


    Among the five source Kendo, the most powerful attack is the golden sword and the fire sword. Qin Hao is also the most diligent in cultivating the two. Now this move, Jinyu, is a big kill move in the golden sword. I saw Beiyuan Tianjun, who was submerged by the golden sword light, howl and roar, but he can''t get rid of the shackles of the golden sword light.


    When the power of the golden sword light dissipated, the figure of Beiyuan Tianjun appeared again. At this time, Beiyuan Tianjun was very miserable. He saw that the black scales that were originally shining fell off one by one, the feathers on a pair of black wings behind him fell off one by one, and the crisscross wounds on his body were flowing with black blood.


    Beiyuan Tianjun looked at his sad appearance and was naturally furious. However, Qin Hao could devour his power in the world and let Beiyuan Tianjun have no way to deal with Qin Hao. Therefore, although Beiyuan Tianjun was angry, he did not dare to fight any more, because if he went on like this, he would only end up being consumed by Qin Hao.


    Therefore, Beiyuan Tianjun gave Qin Hao a hard look, turned around and spread his wings behind him, ready to escape. However, at this time, a silver white knife light flashed through Beiyuan Tianjun''s body. Beiyuan Tianjun looked back at Qin Hao with difficulty, but saw the fire coming forward with a huge knife, and then Beiyuan Tianjun''s body was divided into two, Interest is cut off.


    "Huo''er''s wife, you are so powerful!" Qin Hao looked at huo''er who came forward and immediately flattered him.


    But Huoer didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao. He was full of war. He came forward and split two knives. Then, two knife lights shot out and went straight to the three eyed alien and the rock alien. After two screams, the two world gods were split in half by Huoer and completely fell. As for the remaining heavenly army in Beiyuan heaven, they were slaughtered.


    Just after Huoer solved the two world gods, a figure fell down from the endless void. It was the emperor of Donghua, but at this time, the emperor of Donghua was covered with blood and looked very miserable. Seeing this, the hearts of the people were tight. Did you say that the emperor of Donghua lost?


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Qin Hao, thank you so much. I blew myself up with the nirvana fire you gave, and directly blew the old thing to death!" the emperor of Donghua laughed and said.


    As he spoke, the emperor of Donghua threw the blood and gold beads to Qin Hao, and then said to Qin Hao, "younger martial brother Qin Hao, my wish has been fulfilled. In the future, Donghua heaven and Beiyuan heaven will be yours. I''m going to travel around the world with Qingqing."


    Despite his injuries, the emperor of Donghua struggled to stand up, hugged Qingqing, and then flashed away. He soon disappeared. Since then, he has never appeared in Donghua heaven and Beiyuan heaven.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect the emperor of Donghua to go so simply. He put away the golden beads and blood tablets, and then looked at Shi Lei and others. Seeing this, Shi Lei and others quickly kowtowed down and said loudly, "see the emperor."


    Although Qin Hao''s accomplishments have just stepped into the realm of world gods, he has won a great victory in this war. Qin Hao has made great contributions. Now the emperor of Donghua has left and passed the throne to Qin Hao. Shi Lei and others naturally dare not violate it.

 Chapter 877

    The emperor of Donghua got revenge, and his wife was reborn from nirvana. Naturally, he had no regrets, and he had separated from his wife for a chaotic period. Now, naturally, he wanted to reunite with his wife and didn''t care about anything. That''s why he left so simply and handed everything to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao looked at Shi Lei kneeling in the void and felt heroic. He thought that when he had just left the third world to Donghua heaven, he had thought of replacing Donghua emperor. Now it has been realized so quickly, and he has not only mastered Donghua heaven, but even Beiyuan heaven, which is about to be in his hands. How can Qin Hao not be excited.


    But now is not a happy time. Although the two generations of Beiyuan Tianjun have fallen, there are Beiyuan Tianjun stationed all over Beiyuan Tianyu. Therefore, Qin Hao immediately ordered Shi Lei and others to go and destroy Beiyuan Tianyu and completely control Beiyuan Tianyu in his hands. Naturally, there will be no accident if there are six small thousand arrays, Shi Lei and other senior generals.


    When Shi Lei and others left, Qin Hao and Huoer returned to the Donghua star and saw Li Mu on the Donghua hall. During the previous war, Li Mu didn''t appear and stayed in the Donghua hall. However, Li Mu was very clear about the results of the war, so when Qin Hao and Huoer came back, he also showed a smile on his face.


    "Old man Li, why haven''t you left yet? You didn''t say you would leave after the war. Hurry up and don''t delay." Qin Hao said calmly after seeing Li Mu.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Mu glanced at Qin Hao, but he was not angry. Then he turned his hand, and an animal skin roll appeared in his hand, threw it to Qin Hao, and said, "this is the heaven map of Donghua heaven, recording the location of each chaotic world. After you refine Donghua star, I will leave, and then Donghua heaven will be handed over to you."


    Qin Hao''s eyes brightened when he heard that it was a heaven map recording the chaotic world in Donghua heaven. You know, although you can sense the existence of the chaotic world after stepping into the world God realm, it''s difficult to find the exact location, but it''s much easier to have this heaven map.


    When Li Mu saw Qin Hao staring at the map of heaven, he smiled and scolded, "OK, look back. I''ll tell you some things and go."


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Qin Hao still stared at the sky map and remembered the positions of the chaotic world recorded above. At the same time, he said to Li Mu, "if you have anything, just say it quickly and leave quickly. Don''t worry. I will take good care of Huoer''s wife."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Mu didn''t care. Then he opened his mouth and said, "if you accept the inheritance golden beads, you are really entering our Donghua vein. Then there is one thing you must remember, that is, when you step into the realm of life and death, you must leave Donghua heaven within a thousand years, and you can never intervene in Donghua heaven again."


    "Hmm? What does that mean?" Qin Hao, who was looking at the map of heaven, immediately raised his head after listening to Li Mu''s words, frowned and asked Li Mu.


    Qin Hao knew that Li Mu must have entered the realm of life and death, and that Li Mu could not intervene in the space war between Donghua heaven and Beiyuan heaven for some reasons, but he didn''t expect to leave Donghua heaven within a thousand years after entering the realm of life and death, which puzzled Qin Hao, and it was absolutely impossible. In Qin Hao''s plan, In the future, Donghua Tianyu will be a place for all living beings in the three realms to thrive. He will never give up.


    "This is the Tiandao oath made by the founder of Donghua Yimai. I don''t know why. As long as you accept the inheritance golden beads and become the successor of Donghua Yimai, you must abide by this oath. However, you don''t have to care too much. Your boy has just stepped into the realm of the world God. Even if you are amazing, you can''t enter the realm of life and death without a few chaotic disciplines." Li Mu answered with a smile.


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Qin Hao calmed down. Li Mu was right. Even with the restriction of the heavenly oath, he didn''t need to care too much. Anyway, it would take a long time for him to step into the realm of life and death, and even if he stepped into the realm of life and death, he didn''t have to give up Donghua heaven. He just needed to hand over the inheritance golden beads to the ministers of heaven. Anyway, Donghua Tianyu will be in his hands.


    "OK, I see. If you''re all right, go." Qin Hao immediately said to Li Mu.


    Hearing the speech, Li Mu glanced at Huoer and immediately disappeared into the Donghua hall. According to Li Mu''s previous words, he was about to leave Donghua heaven and go to other heaven. After seeing Li Mu leave, Qin Hao immediately gathered in front of Huoer, unfolded the heaven map, pointed to the chaotic world above and said to Huoer, "Fire son''s wife, you have made the greatest contribution to this war. You see which chaotic world you like, pick one quickly."


    In the previous war, Huoer killed the Beiyuan heavenly king with black scales and black wings, and then killed the two world gods of the rock alien and the three eyed alien. Although both the Beiyuan heavenly king and the two alien world gods consumed a lot and were seriously injured in the war, Huoer''s last blow to the heaven and Earth naturally contributed a lot, and he rewarded them on merit Of course, his wife came first.


    After seeing Li Mu and becoming the younger martial sister of Donghua emperor, Huoer has obtained a chaotic world from Donghua emperor and successfully integrated into her inner world. However, after integrating into a chaotic world, she can not continue to integrate. As long as she can find the same chaotic world as her own mastery of God, she can continue to integrate.


    Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Huoer didn''t refuse. Looking at the sky map, he saw that in addition to recording various chaotic ancient stars in the Donghua sky, the map also marked the positions of chaotic worlds, and clearly wrote down the God characteristics of each chaotic world.


    But after reading it, Huoer shook her head, because the chaotic world recorded in the sky map was no longer the same as the God she mastered, which was of no use to her.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said to Huoer, "it''s all right, Huoer''s wife. I don''t believe we can''t find a chaotic world suitable for you in Beiyuan Tianyu."


    The territory of Beiyuan Tianyu is much larger than that of Donghua Tianyu, and it has a lot more chaotic world. Now the two generations of Beiyuan Tianjun have all fallen, and Beiyuan Tianyu is already in Qin Hao''s bag, so the chaotic world of Beiyuan Tianyu naturally belongs to Qin Hao.

 Chapter 878

    Now the two generations of Beiyuan Tianjun have fallen. Shi Lei and other Donghua Tianyu generals also began to wipe out the whole Beiyuan Tianyu. In a short time, the Beiyuan Tianyu can also be mastered by Qin Hao. Therefore, the chaotic world of Beiyuan Tianyu naturally belongs to Qin Hao, and it is up to Huoer to choose.


    Fire son listened to Qin Hao''s words and nodded. Although fire son didn''t mean anything to Qin Hao now, he had already paid attention to Qin Hao all the time and no longer resisted it. Naturally, Qin Hao was very happy. His efforts were not in vain. His wish to have the fourth queen finally had hope.


    Then Qin Hao thought and called out the Haotian tower and asked Huoer to take care of the outside situation. Qin Hao directly entered the Haotian tower and took out the inheritance golden beads of Donghua, ready to refine the inheritance golden beads and control the Donghua star. As for the blood tablet, it was directly thrown to the heaven gate of creation and let the Heaven Gate of creation devour the refining.


    When the chaotic spirit liquid was poured into the heavenly pagoda, Qin Hao wholeheartedly refined the inheritance golden bead. As long as he refined it, Qin Hao could control the Donghua star, which excited Qin Hao. Qin Hao still remembered the power released by the emperor of Donghua when he manipulated the Donghua star. The door of heaven was much worse in front of the Donghua star. If he mastered the Donghua star, Qin Hao''s combat power will soar many times. Even the world God perfect strong man can easily kill him.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that inheriting the golden beads was not easy to refine. It took Qin Hao 5000 years to finally succeed in the Haotian tower and completely mastered the Donghua star. After refining the inherited golden beads, Qin Hao thought and walked out of the Haotian tower. At this time, half a year has passed outside, which is not too long.


    Huoer has been guarding the Haotian tower. When Qin Hao came out of the Haotian tower, Shi Lei and other generals were also in the Donghua hall. Obviously, Shi Lei and others have completely destroyed the whole Beiyuan sky region, that is to say, the Beiyuan sky region has completely belonged to Qin Hao, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied.


    "Tell the emperor that all the territory of Beiyuan except Panxing has been wiped out." Shi Lei saw Qin Hao appear and immediately said to Qin Hao.


    On hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. As for Pan Xing mentioned by Shi Lei, Qin Hao also knows where it is. That is the ancestral land of Pan clan. Although pan Xing is not big, it has a transcendent position in the four sky regions. Although Shi Lei and other generals have destroyed all the borders of Beiyuan sky region, they dare not fight pan Xing. Of course, even if they dare to fight, they can''t win pan Xing, They were the last to suffer.


    So after listening to Shi Lei''s words, Qin Hao didn''t care about the fact that they didn''t win the pan star, but asked Shi Lei, "did you find Wu Jiu?"


    Previously, when Shi Lei and other senior generals went to wipe out the Beiyuan heavenly region, Qin Hao had told them to look for Wu Jiu. Although Qin Hao was no longer worried about Wu Jiu''s revenge, if Wu Jiu hadn''t plotted to frame Pangu, Pangu would not fall. As an authentic Pangu, Qin Hao certainly wanted to avenge Pangu, That''s why Zener had to find Wu Jiu.


    "Emperor, we have searched all over the territory, and there is no world god named Wu Jiu." Shi Lei said to Qin Hao.


    If Qin Hao asked Shi Lei to look for the God friars in Beiyuan heaven, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack, but it would be too easy to find a world God, because the whole Beiyuan heaven, including two generations of Beiyuan Tianjun, is only more than a dozen world gods, so it''s very easy to find, but Shi Lei and they searched all over the territory, but they didn''t find Wu Jiu.


    Hearing that Wu Jiu had not been found, Qin Hao frowned and wondered if Wu Jiu had not returned to Beiyuan heaven? If Wu Jiu hadn''t returned to Beiyuan, where would he have gone? Did you go to the other two spheres? This makes Qin Hao very confused.


    However, Wu Jiu''s affair was a small matter after all, and Qin Hao didn''t care much about it. Then he said to Shi Lei, "It''s ok if you don''t find it. Let''s not talk about it. All the generals have worked hard in this war. They said in advance that you can choose a chaotic world after this war. Naturally, the emperor will not break his promise. You can choose the chaotic world of Donghua Tianyu and Beiyuan Tianyu, but the emperor has a request and you must agree."


    Hearing that Qin Hao wanted them to choose freely in the chaotic world of Beiyuan and Donghua, Shi Lei and others were naturally more excited. You know, the emperor of Donghua had just said about the chaotic world of Donghua, and not every major general present could find a suitable chaotic world in Donghua. Now Qin Hao said it was natural to choose in Beiyuan It excites them.


    As for Qin Hao''s saying that there is a condition, Shi Lei and others don''t care. Anyway, as long as they find the right chaotic world, they can agree to any requirements.


    "Emperor, just tell me what you want." Shi Lei said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Shi Lei''s words, Qin Hao said with a smile, "in fact, it''s a small matter. After you choose the right chaotic world, you should find the chaotic stone in it to the emperor."


    Shi Lei and others were relieved to hear Qin Hao''s words. They thought Qin Hao''s request was actually this. All they needed was the chaotic world. As for the chaotic stone that formed the chaotic world, Shi Lei and others were really useless. Since Qin Hao wanted it, there was no problem, so Shi Lei and others agreed one after another.


    Seeing that Shi Lei and others agreed to come down, Qin Hao nodded, and then his heart moved. The door of heaven appeared in front of the people. Then Qin Hao said to Shi Lei and others, "This is the noumenon of the emperor, who holds the nirvana God. The nirvana fire in your hands is condensed from the noumenon of the emperor, but the nirvana fire can only make you reborn once. Do you want to have the power of unlimited Nirvana rebirth?"


    The power of infinite Nirvana rebirth? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the eyes of nine generals such as Shi Lei suddenly widened and their breathing became a little heavy. The power of infinite Nirvana rebirth, who doesn''t want to have, who is a fool! Even if they are world gods and have Shouyuan of twelve chaotic periods, it doesn''t mean they won''t fall, just like the fields of Donghua and Beiyuan During the war, there are no fewer than ten fallen world gods, and if they can have the power of infinite Nirvana rebirth, won''t they fall?


    So after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Shi Lei and other nine generals stared at Qin Hao closely. They were not stupid. They knew that Qin Hao would ask for something, so they were waiting for Qin Hao to put it forward.

 Chapter 879

    The temptation thrown out by Qin Hao is too great. Although Shi Lei and others are waiting for Qin Hao to say his conditions, they all know that no matter Qin Hao puts forward people''s deteriorating conditions, they will not refuse. There may be people in the universe who can refuse infinite Nirvana rebirth, but they are not them.


    Looking at the reaction of Shi Lei and others, Qin Hao was naturally very satisfied. He had obtained the answer he wanted from Shi Lei and others, smiled and whispered, "If you want to have something, you must pay something. You must understand that, so the emperor will not circle. The emperor can give you the power of infinite Nirvana rebirth, but you must conclude causal bondage with the emperor''s noumenon."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Shi Lei and other senior generals didn''t understand, but at this time, a trace of cause and effect line stretched out from the open Heaven Gate of fortune, just like a tentacle. It came to Shi Lei and other senior generals, which made Shi Lei and others unknown. Therefore, they looked at Qin Hao.


    "As long as you agree to let the cause and effect line of the emperor entangle you, you will conclude the cause and effect bondage with the noumenon of the emperor. From then on, as long as you are loyal to the emperor, you can have the power of infinite Nirvana rebirth." Qin Hao looked at Shi Lei and others and said softly.


    At the beginning, the number of days in the three realms was integrated with the nirvana divine fire, and endless cause and effect lines gushed out of the nirvana divine fire and connected with all beings in the three realms. Since then, all beings in the three realms have the power of infinite Nirvana rebirth, but they have the power of infinite Nirvana rebirth. All beings in the three realms need to pay devout faith to the creation Tianmen, gather incense and fire for the creation Tianmen and gather Qi.


    Shi Lei and other nine generals are world gods. If they conclude causality with the gate of heaven and are entangled by the causality line of the gate of heaven, the Qi possessed by Shi Lei and others will become the gate of heaven. Moreover, if Shi Lei and others integrate into the chaotic world in their internal world, the creatures in their internal world will also conclude causality with the gate of heaven, which will also condense for the gate of heaven Incense, gather Qi.


    Qin Hao is willing to choose the chaotic world of Shi Lei and others casually in Donghua and Beiyuan regions. Naturally, it is also because of this. He will not do business at a loss, and Qin Hao is also convinced that Shi Lei and others can never refuse in the face of such temptation.


    Sure enough, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, Shi Lei and other generals looked at each other, then nodded to Qin Hao and agreed to Qin Hao''s conditions. Seeing this, a trace of causality entangled Shi Lei and others, and concluded causality bondage with them. Since then, although Shi Lei and others can have the power of infinite Nirvana rebirth, they have to be bound by the Heaven Gate of creation Death is under the control of the gate of heaven.


    Qin Hao nodded when he saw that Shi Lei and others had formed a causal bond with the Heaven Gate of creation, and then asked them to choose the chaotic world. After Shi Lei and others left, Qin Hao did not close the Heaven Gate of creation, but asked the Heaven Gate of creation to summon some people from the three worlds.


    The three realms are in the Heaven Gate of creation. Naturally, they can be summoned at any time. This time, Qin Hao summoned only the ministers of heaven, Xihe, Chang Xi, Nu Wa and other saints of heaven and earth. After calling them out, all the ministers of heaven crawled down to Qin Hao and drank to Qin Hao: "see the emperor of heaven!"


    In addition to Xihe, Changxi and Nuwa, the supreme sage, Yuanshi sage, Tongtian sage, Jieyin sage and zhunti sage also saluted Qin Hao one after another. Now Qin Hao is the real controller of the three worlds, and they all have causal constraints with the Heaven Gate of creation. Therefore, naturally, they have been convinced of Qin Hao and will not be unwilling to salute Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded, then looked at Xihe, Chang Xi, Nu Wa and all the saints and said, "yes, they have all stepped into the realm of God. Tell me, what kind of God have you mastered."


    Since Qin Hao came to Donghua Tianmen, whether by purchase or chance, Qin Hao has brought a lot of chaotic treasures and magic soldiers to the Tianmen of fortune. Even recently, he has swallowed up the inheritance treasures of Beiyuan Tianmen, making the power of the Tianmen of fortune soar. Naturally, the three realms bred in the Tianmen of fortune are becoming larger and larger. Now it is absolutely stronger than any chaotic world, It is precisely because of this that the accomplishments of Xihe, Chang Xi and others have also increased, and each of them has stepped into the realm of God.


    However, the most important thing to step into the realm of God is to master the God. The stronger the God is, the stronger the future achievements will be. That''s why Qin Hao cares so much.


    Xihe listened to Qin Hao''s words and said to Qin Hao, "sister Chang Xi and I are the God of time, and sister Nu Wa has mastered the God of all living beings."


    After listening to Xihe''s words, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up. Xihe and Chang Xi were born to master the avenue of time. Now after stepping into the realm of God, they master the principle of God of time, which is naturally normal. However, in all regions of the universe, monks who master the principle of God of time are rare, and they will be welcomed wherever they go, because mastering the principle of God of time Monks are the key to refining time magic.


    The friars in the realm of God in heaven have one life yuan in the chaotic period, and the friars in the realm of God in the world have twelve life yuan in the chaotic period. Although it seems long, it is far from enough to practice. Therefore, most friars need time divine soldiers to assist in their cultivation, but time divine soldiers are too difficult to find, and even if there is a place to sell, ordinary friars can''t afford them at all. In this way, if they can It would be great to know a friar who mastered the principle of time.


    Because only the friars who master the principle of time God need to inject a principle of time God into their magic soldiers, the magic soldiers in their hands can become the magic soldiers of time and have the power to accelerate time, so the friars who master the principle of time God are naturally the most popular.


    Hearing that Chang Xi and Xi he had mastered the God of time, Qin Hao was happy. He looked at Xi he and Chang Xi with burning eyes. They looked at each other with red faces. He thought Qin Hao was going to treat them?


    Qin Hao then saw the difference between Chang Xi and Xihe, coughed twice, and then asked about the God rules mastered by others. After all, Qin Hao was very surprised, because the supreme sage mastered the Tai Chi God rules, the Yuanshi sage mastered the Yuanshi God rules, the Tongtian sage mastered the killing God rules, and the zhunti sage and the leading sage mastered the incense God rules, These gods are all in the top twenty of the three thousand gods!


    Such a result greatly exceeded Qin Hao''s expectation. Although there are only so many gods in the three realms today, they have too much potential and unlimited achievements in the future.

 Chapter 880

    Qin Hao didn''t expect that the God mastered by the Supreme Master, Yuanshi and others would be so powerful. In this way, as long as they didn''t fall unexpectedly, their future achievements must be unlimited. Of course, as long as they mastered the nirvana God, there would be no problem with the Heaven Gate of creation of all living beings in the three realms. Even if they fell unexpectedly, it doesn''t matter.


    Looking at the Supreme Master, Yuanshi, Tongtian, zhunti and the five people, Qin Hao was silent for a while and then said, "what are your plans in the future? The emperor knows that you won''t be willing to stay in the three realms all the time, even if it''s the four heavenly realms that you don''t want."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Supreme Master, Yuanshi and others were silent, but Tongtian, who has a good relationship with Qin Hao, said directly, "I''m going to wander everywhere and don''t want to go back to the third world again."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and then said to the Supreme Master, "you must think so too? The emperor won''t force you to stay. If you want to stay, you can stay. If you want to go wandering, just remember that you are one of the three worlds."


    Of course, Qin Hao will not stop the superior and others from leaving, because no matter where they go, there is a cause and effect line connected with the Heaven Gate of creation. Therefore, Qin Hao hopes that the superior and others will go out and wander. Qin Hao knows them. These people have unparalleled posture. If they go out and wander, they will make achievements, and the greater their achievements, the better it will be for the Heaven Gate of creation.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Supreme Master, Yuanshi and others nodded. Since Qin Hao said so, they naturally no longer worry about others and expressed their willingness to go out. However, they have just stepped into the realm of God after all, and their strength is still too weak. At least they need to step into the realm of God in the world to leave.


    None of the courtiers of the heavenly court has entered the realm of the gods. However, after being summoned from the three realms, Qin Hao believes that with the qualifications of the courtiers of the heavenly court, he can enter the realm of the gods in a short time. However, even if the courtiers of the heavenly court have not entered the realm of the gods, they are still competent in managing Donghua Tianyu and Beiyuan Tianyu, so Qin Hao became the shopkeeper again, He left everything to Qin Nan and others.


    After explaining everything, Qin Hao directly took Xihe, Chang Xi and Nu Wa back to the bedroom. After such a long separation, it''s natural to have a good talk about the pain of Acacia, but Huoer''s eyes showed a complex color when he saw this scene, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Hao''s life has naturally become very leisurely since he summoned the ministers of the heavenly court from the three realms. All things are taken care of by the ministers of the heavenly court. In addition to cultivation, Qin Hao accompanied Xihe, Chang Xi and Nu Wa. However, such days were broken after a short time, and it was an old man who broke Qin Hao''s leisurely life.


    Donghua star has returned to the center of Donghua heaven. At this time, Qin Hao sits on the throne of Donghua hall and looks at the old man standing below. He sees that the old man is much taller than ordinary people, but he is too thin. Standing there is like a thin bamboo pole. Moreover, the old man has no breath of cultivation, just like an ordinary mortal, This makes Qin Hao very vigilant.


    Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t think that this old man is an ordinary old man. He can''t feel any cultivation power. His strength is definitely above him, which makes Qin Hao have to be vigilant. Looking at the old man below, Qin Hao asked loudly, "old man, what''s the matter with me?"


    "My name is Pan Ming. You can call me Ming old, the fifth old man of Pan family." old man thin bamboo pole said with a smile after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Pan fifth old? After hearing this, Qin Hao naturally became more vigilant. When he was in the chaotic world of Wuyuan, Huoer killed pan Nan. Later, pan Zheng and pan Ying came to seek revenge, but Huoer and Chang Rong withdrew. At that time, Qin Hao knew that the pan family would not give up, so he had always been on guard, but the pan family had no action since that time, It made Qin Hao relax.


    But I didn''t expect that now the fifth clan of the pan clan is coming. Let''s not say what position the fifth clan is in the pan clan, but Qin Hao knows that the strength of the pan Ming is definitely beyond the world divine realm. No one present is his opponent, even if Qin Hao summoned the door of heaven.


    "Old Ming, please tell me what you have." Qin Hao asked old Ming again.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, old Ming narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you shouldn''t be so forgetful? Kill the descendants of the pan family, or your own son and son. Do you want to think that nothing has happened and won''t be retaliated by our pan family?"


    After listening to the old man''s words, Qin Hao''s heart tightened. Although he knew the purpose of Panming coming to the door, it was another thing to say from Panming''s mouth. Thinking that Panming might be a strong man in the realm of life and death, Qin Hao hardened his head and said, "old man Ming, I can''t blame me for that. Pannan deceived too much, and I couldn''t kill him."


    Although pan Nan was killed by huo''er, Qin Hao must take this matter into his own hands. Without saying anything else, just because huo''er is the fourth queen recognized by Qin Hao, Qin Hao must do so. However, Qin Hao didn''t expect that huo''er came out and said to pan Ming, "I killed people, which has nothing to do with him."


    "Huo''er''s wife, don''t talk nonsense! I killed you. How can you say it was you? Come back quickly and stop fooling around." Qin Hao said quickly after listening to huo''er''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Huoer glanced back at Qin Hao. During this time, Huoer had learned what "wife" meant from Xihe and them, and knew that he had been taken advantage of by Qin Hao for such a long time. However, when Qin Hao took over the killing of Pannan, Huoer didn''t argue with Qin Hao.


    "Hehe, you are amorous, but do you really think that our pan clan is easy to cheat? If we can''t even figure out who the murderer is, how can we stand in this world?" Pan Ming said to Qin Hao with a smile.


    After listening to pan Ming''s words, Qin Hao immediately became angry and said loudly to pan Ming, "old thing, what do you want to do? Just say it directly. No matter what you draw, the emperor will take it, but you can''t hurt Huoer''s wife!"


    Pan Ming listens to Qin Hao''s words and laughs, but doesn''t answer. Huoer listens to Qin Hao''s words and stares at Qin Hao. He is very helpless about Qin Hao''s taking advantage of her all the time.


    Of course, Qin Hao said great righteousness, but in the face of Pan Ming, who is likely to be a strong person in the realm of life and death, Qin Hao has no bottom at all. Therefore, Qin Hao was nervous when he saw that Pan Ming was just laughing and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 881

    Although Qin Hao understood the principle of chaos God with the help of chaos stone and stepped into the realm of world God with the chaos stone of Nirvana rebirth, because the inner world opened up is not complete, Qin Hao has just stepped into the realm of world God now. The difference between Qin Hao and the strong in the realm of life and death is too big to compete with it.


    However, it''s impossible for Qin Hao to be captured. Anyway, the noumenon of nature holds the nirvana God, so he doesn''t have to worry about falling. Besides, he still has the big killing weapon of Donghua star in his hand. If the fish dies and the net is broken, Qin Hao may not be really afraid of Panming. Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t want this thing to come to this point.


    Pan Ming stared at Qin Hao. After looking at it for a while, he looked at the Taishang, Yuanshi and Tongtian. Then he grinned and said, "you four have the smell of our pan descendants, especially your boy. Tell me, what''s going on."


    Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw pan Ming asking about it, and then said to pan Ming, "old Ming, what can''t you say about this? But before I say it, ask old Ming first. Can you remember that there is a descendant of Pan Gu in the pan family?"


    Pan Ming listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes flashed, and then said softly, "yes, half a chaotic period ago, there was indeed a descendant named Pangu in our pan family, but it was a collateral branch of the concubines, so he was sent out to experience when he was an adult, and then there was no news back to the pan family, but Pangu''s soul lamp was always on, and he didn''t fall."


    The pan family has a profound heritage and many descendants. It is precisely because of this that it is naturally impossible to cultivate each family''s descendants. Therefore, in addition to their own sons and grandchildren, other sons and grandchildren from other families have to leave the pan star to experience and travel on their own in adulthood. However, each pan family''s descendants will be extracted a trace of Yuan spirit at birth and refined into a unique soul lamp, No matter which descendant falls outside, the pan family will know and revenge for it.


    As an old man of the fifth clan of the pan family, pan Ming is in charge of this matter, so he clearly remembers every son and grandson of the pan family. He heard Qin Hao say the name of Pan Gu before and remembered it after a little memory. However, pan Ming doesn''t know what Qin Hao does to mention Pan Gu. It''s hard to say whether they have anything to do with Pan Gu?


    "Since Ming always knows Pangu, I''m relieved that we were all born in the chaotic world opened up by Pangu, and......" Qin Hao heard pan Ming''s words and whispered, but before Qin Hao finished, he was interrupted by Pan Ming.


    "What? Pangu can open up the chaotic world? It''s impossible!" Pan Ming shouted at Qin Hao''s words.


    The secret technique of opening up the chaotic world is the supreme secret technique in the pan family. Except that the direct descendants of the pan family can know it, the next descendants of the concubines simply can''t get it, and even few of the direct descendants can master it. For example, except the elders of the big family and the ninth family, No one has the ability to open up a chaotic world.


    Pangu is only a collateral branch of the pan family. How did he get the secret art of opening up the chaotic world and how did he practice it successfully? Pan Ming was full of doubts. He stared at Qin Hao and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on? Tell me clearly."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao dared not neglect it. Now that he had said it, he had no scruples. Qin Hao directly told all the causes and consequences of the matter, and finally said to pan Ming, "Wu Jiu once told me that a man of the pan family let him plot to frame Pan Gu. If you don''t believe what I said, find Wu Jiu Yi and ask."


    Hearing Qin Hao say Wu Jiu, pan Ming''s face changed and the whole person became gloomy. Then he said in a cold voice, "it seems that the old family has done a lot of unknown things, hum!"


    When Qin Hao said Wu Jiu''s name, pan Ming already believed what Qin Hao said, because not long ago, the eldest son of the old family, that is, the eldest son of the pan family, was indeed surrounded by a bodyguard named Wu Jiu. This was a normal thing. No one cared, but he didn''t expect such a secret, This filled pan Ming''s heart with anger.


    Because of the large number of descendants, the pan clan is divided into two parts: the first son and the second son. However, the first son and the second son are also divided into two forces led by the elder of the Han clan and the elder of the ninth clan. As the elder of the fifth clan, pan Ming belongs to the elder of the ninth clan, and naturally has some hostility to the elder of the Han clan, but because they are all descendants of the pan clan, as long as the other party doesn''t do too much, There will not be much conflict between the two sides.


    However, this matter is too serious. Although Pangu is a collateral branch of the pan family, he is a descendant of the ninth family. Moreover, Pangu actually has the ability to open up a chaotic world. If all the pan family elders know it, especially the ninth family elders, they will certainly make great efforts to cultivate it. But pan Ming is responsible for these things but doesn''t know it. It''s his dereliction of duty, Pan Ming will never shirk this point, but the old side of the big family dares to secretly harm the peerless genius of the old side of the ninth family. It''s absolutely breaking the sky.


    That''s an unparalleled genius who can open up the chaotic world. The whole pan family only has the ability of big family and ninth family. Now it''s not easy to have another one, but he was killed. Thinking of these, the anger in Pan Ming''s heart keeps rising.


    "Now that you have inherited Pangu''s blood, you are also a descendant of our pan family, and you have a chaotic divine body, so you must recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors." Pan Ming said with a gloomy face.


    find one''s origin? Qin Hao was stunned when he heard pan Ming''s words. He didn''t expect pan ming to put forward this request. However, on second thought, it didn''t do any harm. The pan family can refine magic soldiers such as dunkong pan, duntian flying boat and Hao Tianta. Qin Hao also wanted to see it. He didn''t want to go before because Qin Hao didn''t control Donghua heaven, Now even Beiyuan Tianyu is under Qin Hao''s control, so it''s natural to go.


    "Old Ming, what about Pannan?" Qin Hao asked Panming carefully.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, pan Ming snorted coldly and said, "since the old family dares to murder our descendants, you don''t have to worry even if you kill pan Nan. I''ll carry it down for you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was completely relieved. What he was most worried about was this. Now pan Ming said that it would be better for him to carry it.

 Chapter 882

    A descendant who can open up the chaotic world is very important to the pan family. However, the old pulse of the ninth family finally reappeared such a person and was killed, which filled pan Ming with anger. Therefore, the matter of Pan Nan will not be investigated. The people of the old pulse of the big family dare to secretly harm their descendants, Why can''t they kill the descendants of the old family?


    Qin Hao is naturally very satisfied with what Pan Ming said. Looking at the appearance of Pan Ming, Qin Hao''s heart moved. Pan Ming obviously attaches great importance to the great God Pangu who can open up the chaotic world. It can be seen that it is very important for the pan family to open up the chaotic world, and Qin Hao now has such power. If pan Ming knows, will he also be paid attention to when he comes to the pan family? This makes Qin Hao a little excited.


    "Old Ming, I want to ask you, are there many people in the pan family who can open up a chaotic world?" Qin Hao asked pan Ming.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he took a look at Qin Hao and said, "not much. There are only two. They are the elders of the big family and the ninth family. You and I belong to the same vein of the ninth family. OK, don''t ask about other things. You''ll know when you recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors."


    Only two? Qin Hao listened to pan Ming''s words, and his eyes immediately burst into brilliance. At this time, Qin Hao finally understood why Pangu was secretly murdered. It seems that it must be the old people of the big family who discovered the talent of Pangu. After all, if the old side of the ninth family shows another peerless genius who can open up a chaotic world, it will definitely be bad for the old people of the big family.


    "Old Ming, in fact, I have one thing to tell you, that is, I can open up a chaotic world," Qin Hao said to pan Ming again.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, pan Ming was stunned for a moment, then immediately widened his eyes, his breathing became heavy, and said loudly to Qin Hao, "you... What did you say? You say it again!"


    Looking at Pan Ming''s excited appearance, Qin Hao smiled and flew directly outside the Donghua hall. In an instant, he came to the endless cosmic void outside the Donghua star. Pan Ming and others followed Qin Hao and also came outside the Donghua star and looked at Qin Hao standing in front.


    Xihe, Chang Xi and others have seen Qin Hao reopen the three realms. Naturally, they are not surprised, but pan Ming stares at Qin Hao tightly. At this time, Qin Hao''s heart moves, calls out the door of heaven, and displays the three forms of opening the sky for a void.


    Because the creation of heaven and earth requires the opening of heaven sacred vessels, but the opening of heaven axe and chaotic green lotus have been swallowed by the Heaven Gate of creation. Qin Hao has no opening of heaven sacred vessels in his hands. However, after swallowing the opening of heaven axe and chaotic green lotus, the heaven gate of creation also has the power of two opening of heaven sacred vessels, so it can still be used to create heaven and earth, And now the Heaven Gate of creation is the world''s secret treasure, the perfect state. Its power is naturally more powerful than the open sky axe. Chaotic green lotus is not sure how many times stronger.


    Qin Hao took a deep breath and looked at the endless void ahead. Qin Hao still had absolute confidence in opening up the chaotic world. At the beginning, Pangu great God could open up three realms with the cultivation of preaching and sanctification. Now he is already the realm of the world God. It would be really bad if he can''t open up the chaotic world.


    "Open the sky!" Qin Hao shouted.


    With this loud drink, the infinite immortal light broke out from the Heaven Gate of fortune, and all the vast forces broke out. Immediately, the endless void in front was broken into chaos. Then, a mass of clear Qi rose and condensed into a sky.


    "Two types of land!" Qin Hao shouted again.


    After this big drink, the boundless immortal light broke out again at the Tianmen gate of fortune, and the vast power poured out madly, disturbing the chaos, and then a cloud of turbid gas fell slowly and condensed into a piece of earth.


    "Three ways to settle the world!" Qin Hao drank for the third time.


    With this loud drink, the heavenly gate of fortune erupted into a more brilliant immortal light, and all forces erupted and fell into the chaos. Then we saw that all kinds of gods in the universe rushed frantically into the chaos, rapidly condensing mountains, rivers, oceans, flowers, trees, and then all kinds of creatures. It took less than two hours before and after, A chaotic world was opened up.


    After the chaotic world is completely condensed, it slowly integrates into the void, continues to absorb the God of heaven and earth, and continues to grow.


    "Ha ha, OK, that''s great! Although the chaotic world you opened up is too weak, it doesn''t matter. As long as you have the talent to open up the chaotic world, let''s go and meet the ninth clan old man with me." after the chaotic world was completely condensed, pan Ming laughed and said.


    He didn''t expect such a harvest when he came to investigate the killing of Pannan this time. Although the unparalleled Tianjiao named Pangu fell, Qin Hao who inherited Pangu''s blood is still there. More importantly, Qin Hao not only inherited Pangu''s blood, but also Pangu''s talent, which is very important to them.


    Qin Hao listened to pan Ming''s words and turned his mouth. The old man couldn''t speak. He tried his best to open up a chaotic world. Pan Ming said it was too weak. Moreover, even if it was really weak, he couldn''t say it face-to-face. It makes people lose face!


    However, Qin Hao was ashamed to think of the chaotic world he had just opened up. At the beginning, Pangu God opened up three worlds. There were four continents in the human world, 33 heavy days in the celestial world and 18 floors in the underworld, which were still not completely opened up. However, Qin Hao previously opened up only two continents in the human world, 15 heavy days and five floors in the underworld, It is much different from the three realms opened up by Pangu God.


    However, as pan Ming said, anyway, he has proved that he can open up the chaotic world, which is enough. He has also been recognized by Pan Ming. In this way, Qin Hao doesn''t have to worry about going to the pan family with Pan Ming. The whole pan family can open up the chaotic world. Now there are more Qin Hao, and pan Ming''s pulse is not the same as a baby?


    Then Qin Hao explained some things and left Donghuaxing with Pan Ming. He took the duntian flying boat that Qin Hao robbed from Pan Nan. Because pan Xing was at the junction of Donghua heaven and Beiyuan heaven, it didn''t take long to reach pan Xing.


    "Let''s go and see the ninth clan elder with me first. As for the matter of recognizing your ancestors and returning home, wait until you see the ninth clan elder." after arriving at Panxing, Panming said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to pan Ming''s words, but he had no opinion. He followed pan Ming and flew to pan Xing.

 Chapter 883

    The disk star is not big. At most, there are two or three big worlds. Compared with Beiyuan star, Donghua star is too small. However, the whole disk star belongs to the disk family without any external forces. Therefore, relatively speaking, this small disk star is enough for the reproduction and survival of the disk family, and there is no need for a larger chaotic ancient star.


    Qin Hao followed pan Ming and entered pan Xing. He flew down and saw beautiful scenery everywhere. Occasionally, a crane and other spiritual birds flew in the air, and the sound of spiritual animals came from time to time on the earth, which made people feel very comfortable. However, Qin Hao didn''t care about these, As soon as Qin Hao entered the disk star, he was attracted by the vast and powerful Avenue gods filled in the disk star.


    Qin Hao originally thought that the law of the great road of Panxing was the same as that of the universe, but when he entered Panxing, he knew that it was not the case at all. The Great Road God in Panxing was at least ten times stronger than the outside world. Even Qin Hao felt that it was a hundred times stronger in some places, and understanding the Great Road God in such places was definitely twice the result with half the effort, with unimaginable effects, Naturally, Qin Hao was shocked.


    "Old Ming, why is this star like this?" Qin Hao asked pan Ming in front of him.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, pan Ming flew forward and turned back to Qin Hao and said, "you will know this when you really recognize your ancestors and return home. It''s no use telling you now. Let''s go. Don''t waste time. Hurry to meet the ninth clan old man with me. There are many long dreams in the province."


    Since knowing that Qin Hao can also open up the chaotic world, pan Ming''s attitude towards Qin Hao has undergone earth shaking changes. When he first met Qin Hao, pan Ming was very high and even indifferent, but now he is very enthusiastic about Qin Hao. No matter what questions Qin Hao has, he will answer patiently without any impatience.


    Seeing that Pan Ming didn''t want to say more, Qin Hao didn''t continue to ask. Then pan Ming fell in front of a mountain. This is where the direct sons and grandchildren of the pan family live. As for the descendants next to the concubines who live in other places of Pan Xing, they are only allowed to come to the ancestral land every time they sacrifice pan Zu. It''s a felony to come here without authorization on weekdays.


    Flying is not allowed in the ancestral land, but walking. Qin Hao followed pan Ming step by step, and soon came to the front of a huge mountain gate. The mountain gate was built majestically, with a peak on both sides. In front of the peak stood two rock puppets, each thousands of feet high, painted with numerous arcane runes all over, emitting a strong smell, Qin Hao was shocked because these two rock puppets are the world''s secret treasures!


    The rock puppets used to see the mountain gate are the world''s secret treasures. We can see the details of the pan family. Qin Hao is more and more looking forward to coming to the pan family this time.


    Because Panming is the fifth oldest of the pan family and has a very high position in the pan family, the two rock puppets certainly won''t stop Panming from entering. As for Qin Hao, because he also has the blood breath of the pan family, there is no problem to enter the mountain gate. However, the eyes of the two rock puppets immediately burst out when Qin Hao stepped into the mountain gate, All to Qin Hao.


    The two rock puppets in the world''s secret treasure realm are holding huge rock swords. While their eyes are shining, they raise huge rock swords and chop them down at Qin Hao. Although these two rock puppets are only world secret treasures, their strength is not weaker than the strong ones in the world God Dacheng realm. Now they are fighting with all their strength against Qin Hao, Judging from the cultivation of Qin Hao who has just stepped into the world God, nature is unstoppable. He is about to die.


    "Presumptuous!" at this time, pan Ming drank loudly, his eyes were like fire, and a vast breath was suddenly released from him.


    Qin Hao didn''t care about the attack of the two rock puppets at all, because he knew that Pan Ming would definitely do it. You know, he is now the peerless arrogance in Pan Ming''s eyes and is absolutely not allowed to be hurt. Sure enough, pan Ming did it when the two rock puppets started, and the vast breath burst out and rolled towards the rock puppets on both sides, Then I saw that the two rock puppets in the world''s secret treasure realm were rapidly weathered, and in the twinkling of an eye they turned into a mass of powder and scattered.


    Qin Hao, who saw this scene, immediately opened his eyes. Although he had known that Pan Ming was powerful, he didn''t expect it to be so strong. They were two world secrets. They turned into powder in an instant, and this was just the breath released by Pan Ming, and didn''t really make a move!


    "Go, I want to see who dares to stop again!" Pan Ming said to Qin Hao with a gloomy face.


    Originally, pan Ming thought that he would not be blocked when he took Qin Hao into the ancestral land of the pan family, but he didn''t expect that the two rock puppets would shoot Qin Hao, which was obviously manipulated by someone behind his back. Otherwise, the two rock puppets would never dare to do it in front of Pan Ming, which made pan Ming feel too ashamed in front of Qin Hao and his heart was burning with anger.


    Qin Hao didn''t care. He followed pan Ming and walked up the stone steps in front of him, but before he went far, two people appeared in front and blocked the way. It was pan Zheng, pan Ying, who had a conflict with Qin Hao before. When they saw Qin Hao, they immediately clenched their fists and stared at Qin Hao with resentment in their eyes.


    "Meet the fifth clan old man! Eldest childe, I heard that the fifth clan old man has captured the murderer who killed pan Nan, so I specially asked the two of us to take him to eldest childe, who will kill him himself." Pan Zheng shouted to pan Ming.


    After listening to pan Zheng''s words, pan Ming''s eyes flashed cold. The eldest childe pan Zheng said was the eldest grandson of the pan family. When he was born, he had a vision from heaven, with a dragon pattern on his forehead, and showed unimaginable cultivation talent from childhood. He stepped into the world God realm in less than ten thousand years, and entered the world God perfect realm in only half a chaotic period, Now I''m understanding the God of life and death. Maybe I can step into the realm of life and death sometime.


    Once the eldest childe enters the realm of life and death, he can become the ninth elder of the pan family. With the talent of the eldest childe, there is absolutely no problem in entering the realm of life and death in the future. Therefore, the eldest childe has a high status in the pan family. Although he has not really become the elder of the pan family, he already has the rights comparable to those of the elder of the pan family, and even the rights of some elders are not as good as those of the eldest childe.


    However, the eldest childe is from the old line of the big family and is not in the same camp with the fifth family. Now the eldest childe has sent someone to ask him for someone, which makes pan Ming''s anger more violent.

 Chapter 884

    Originally, when Qin Hao was stopped by two rock puppets at the mountain gate, pan Ming was already furious. He also knew that this must have been done by the older generation of the big family. After all, there was no evidence, and pan Ming had no choice but to bear this tone. But now pan Zheng and pan Ying dared to ask him for someone openly, This makes pan Ming''s anger impossible to suppress.


    "What if I don''t give it?" Pan Ming said to pan Zheng with a calm face.


    Pan Zheng listened to pan Ming''s words and looked at Pan Ming''s face. His scalp suddenly became numb. Although he wanted to avenge Qin Hao, he didn''t dare to argue with Pan Ming. Although there were family rules, pan Ming couldn''t kill him, but pan Ming was one of the nine elders of the pan family. He didn''t need any reason to teach him a lesson.


    "The fifth clan old man, this is not what I mean, but what the eldest childe means. Don''t be difficult for me." Pan Zheng lowered his posture and said respectfully to pan Ming.


    Pan Ming heard pan Zheng''s words and snorted coldly. Then he walked straight ahead without saying anything. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled at Pan Zheng, and pan Ying and followed pan Ming forward. Although pan Zheng and pan Ying hated Qin Hao desperately, they didn''t dare to stop. They could only let Qin Hao be taken away by Pan Ming, and then hurried to their ancestral land, Tell the eldest childe what happened here.


    Qin Hao followed pan Ming all the way. The mountains were emerald, the mountains were continuous, and there were many peaks. Along the way, Qin Hao felt the strong breath of many world gods, which shocked Qin Hao. You know, there were less than 30 world gods in Donghua Tianyu and Beiyuan Tianyu, and Qin Hao felt hundreds of world gods all the way, Let Qin Hao once again witness the profound heritage of the pan family.


    This is just the world God in the pan family, not the nine old people in the realm of life and death. It can be seen that if the pan family intends to unify the four celestial regions, it is simply too easy. But why has the pan family always been nestled in the pan star and never wanted to unify the four celestial regions and conquer the broader universe? This filled Qin Hao with doubts.


    But now it''s not the time to study this. Qin Hao followed pan Ming all the way. There was no more trouble. Soon they came to a quiet small valley. The small valley didn''t occupy a large area and was a small place in the ancestral land of the pan nationality, But this is the old cultivation place of the ninth clan, one of the two overlords of the pan clan.


    Pan Ming takes Qin Hao to the front of the small valley, but doesn''t let Qin Hao go in. Instead, pan Ming goes in first when Qin Hao waits outside the valley. Only less than a quarter of an hour later, pan Ming comes out again, which makes Qin Hao follow into the small valley.


    In the valley, the four seasons are like spring, the scenery is pleasant, and green bamboos are planted everywhere. Among the green bamboos, there is a bamboo house. Pan Ming takes Qin Hao to the bamboo house. When he comes to the front of the bamboo house, he sees a man sitting on a stone bench in front of the bamboo house with a cup of spirit tea in his hand. He is leisurely tasting tea. When Qin Hao comes in, he looks at Qin Hao.


    When Qin Hao came to the front of the bamboo house, he began to observe the man sitting in front of the bamboo house. When he looked at Qin Hao, Qin Hao finally saw his appearance. He saw that he was a very handsome man, and he looked very young. He looked like a teenager in his twenties. It was not magic, It''s what he looks like.


    This is the ninth clan of the pan clan. It took less than a chaotic period to become the old of the pan clan, but it has become one of the two overlords of the pan clan. It is a legend of the pan clan to compete with the old clan who once controlled the whole pan clan. Now all kinds of cultivation records recorded in the pan clan are created by the old of the ninth clan, and no one can surpass it so far, Even the most popular eldest childe in recent years can''t surpass.


    Moreover, the ninth clan elders not only set various cultivation records, but also mastered the secret of opening up the chaotic world and became the second person in the pan clan who can open up the chaotic world. It is precisely because of this that the ninth clan elders can compete with the big elders. It is said that the strength of the ninth clan elders has surpassed the big clan elders, but no one has confirmed it.


    When the ninth clan old man looked at Qin Hao, Qin Hao felt that all his secrets had been seen by the ninth clan old man. Fortunately, this feeling only lasted for a moment and disappeared. However, Qin Hao knew that everything had been seen through by the ninth clan old man and there were no secrets. This made Qin Hao''s previous tension disappear and become calm, Anyway, there is no secret, so there is no need to hide it.


    When Qin Hao was completely relaxed and calm, the ninth clan old man showed a smile on his face, nodded to Qin Hao and said softly, "sit down."


    After listening to the words of the ninth clan old man, Qin Hao went forward and sat opposite the ninth clan old man. Seeing this, the ninth clan old man smiled and nodded. Then he said to pan Ming, "brother five, it''s hard for you this time. You should go to have a rest first. As for the matter of recognizing your ancestors and returning home, you should prepare first."


    After listening to the words of the ninth clan old man, pan Ming nodded, then turned and left the small valley. Watching pan Ming leave, the ninth clan old man looked at Qin Hao again. His face was still smiling and said softly, "I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me again in this way, but you are better now than before, and your achievements will surpass me in the future."


    Qin Hao was stunned when he heard what the ninth clan old man said. He really couldn''t understand what the ninth clan old man said. When he saw the confused color on Qin Hao''s face, the ninth clan old man smiled and shook his head. Then he bent his fingers and flicked a blue light from his fingertips and fell on Qin Hao''s eyebrows. In an instant, Qin Hao felt that something in his memory was being unsealed, There are a lot of things in my mind.


    After quickly absorbing the extra things in his mind, Qin Hao finally understood what the ninth clan old man meant. It turned out that the ninth clan old man and Pangu had known each other for a long time, because Pangu was a side descendant of the ninth clan old man. When he came to worship panzu, the ninth clan old man found his amazing qualification, so he taught Pangu the secret of opening the sky, I want to see if Qin Hao can succeed in cultivation, but I didn''t expect Pangu to really succeed.


    This was originally a good thing, but at that time, the ninth clan''s elders had just become the elders of the pan clan. Neither their own strength nor the forces they mastered were far from being able to compete with the elders of the Han clan. If the elders of the Han clan knew that there was another descendant of the ninth clan who could master the secret of opening the sky, the emergence of Pangu would not be a good thing for the elders of the ninth clan, It''s a disaster.


    It was because of this that the ninth clan old man hid Pan Gu''s affairs and asked Pan Gu to experience in the heavenly army under Beiyuan Tianjun, but he didn''t expect that even so, it still aroused the suspicion of the elders of the big clan, so that Pan Gu was framed and finally fell.


    But now Qin Hao has become a chaotic God and inherited Pangu''s blood. He appears in front of the ninth family in such a unique way, which makes the ninth family more satisfied.

 Chapter 885

    The ninth clan elder was originally intended to protect Pangu. He hoped that Pangu could grow into the realm of the world God in the heavenly army under the emperor of Beiyuan. At that time, he could call Pangu back, because there was such a rule in the clan rules of the pan clan, that is, no matter whether he is a legitimate son or a common son, as long as he can step into the realm of the world God, he is qualified to become an elder of the pan clan, Get a certain position in the pan family. In that case, Pangu can appear in the pan family openly.


    But I didn''t expect that Qin Hao finally came to the ninth clan old man. However, although it was different from the ninth clan old man''s expectations, now Qin Hao has become a chaotic God and mastered the secret of opening the sky, which makes the ninth clan old more satisfied. Looking at Qin Hao, his face is full of smiles.


    "If you really talk about it, you should call me brother Tian." the ninth clan smiled and said to Qin Hao.


    The old name of the ninth clan is Pan Jiutian. In terms of seniority, he and Pangu are cousins, but because the old man of the ninth clan is their direct son and grandson, while Pangu is a concubine, his status is very different. In addition, the clan rules of the pan clan also clearly stipulate that once he enters the realm of life and death, he will become the old man of the pan clan, and his seniority will rise directly to the highest, All ethnic elders are matched by brothers, and other ethnic groups are the younger generation of ethnic elders.


    So even if Pangu is actually a cousin of the ninth clan old man, it is absolutely impossible for Qin Hao to match his brother with the ninth clan old man before Qin Hao stepped into the realm of life and death. Therefore, after listening to the words of the ninth clan old man, Qin Hao just smiled but didn''t speak.


    The ninth clan old man didn''t care. He looked at Qin Hao and then said, "I didn''t expect you to turn the Heaven Gate of creation into a noumenon. It seems that you are really destined for it. I got it from the endless sea, but I haven''t figured out its use, but I didn''t expect it to change when I saw you. It seems that it was really right to give it to you."


    After listening to the words of the ninth clan old man, Qin Hao realized that the Heaven Gate of fortune was given to Pangu by the ninth clan old man, and the ninth clan old man got it from the endless sea. Now Qin Hao doesn''t know anything when he just left the third world. Naturally, he knows where the endless sea is, but he didn''t expect the ninth clan old man to wander through the endless sea, And also got the Heaven Gate of creation from it.


    The endless sea is a dangerous place hundreds of sky regions away from Beiyuan sky region. The reason why it becomes an endless sea is really because the vast ocean suspended in the universe of heaven and earth is boundless and endless. It runs across there and blocks the sky regions on both sides. The sky friars on this side of the endless sea can''t go opposite, and the sky friars on the opposite side can''t come, I can''t even make a detour.


    Of course, the endless sea is famous not because it is huge, but because the endless sea is full of all kinds of opportunities. Friars of the gods of heaven can step into the world God, and the entry of the realm of the world God may be able to understand the God of life and death and step into the realm of life and death. Of course, in addition to all kinds of opportunities, the endless sea has endless dangers, There are no monks who can get opportunities.


    At the beginning, the ninth clan elders went to the endless sea and found a great opportunity in it. Only then could they enter the realm of life and death and become pan clan elders when they came back.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that the Heaven Gate of fortune was brought out from the endless sea by the ninth clan. This made Qin Hao have a strong desire to go to the endless sea. If you want to find opportunities, who can compare with Qin Hao who has the eye to see the sky? But you can''t worry about it. You''d better solve the things in front of you first.


    After the ninth clan old man said this to Qin Hao, he looked at Qin Hao. It seemed that he was observing the secret of Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao sat quietly. After a while, the ninth clan old man said to Qin Hao again, "Although your chaotic God body is not born in nature, but transformed, you can''t find the chaotic God body in the universe, so the chaotic God body you have is unique. It seems that you really understood the chaotic God principle and the five element God principle at the beginning. It''s really good."


    After listening to the words of the ninth clan old man, Qin Hao still didn''t say anything. He knew that his secrets couldn''t be hidden in front of the ninth clan old man. Now it''s true, but fortunately, the ninth clan old man didn''t mean any harm to Qin Hao, and Qin Hao let the ninth clan old man read it casually.


    "The noumenon has the power of a heavy heaven comparable to the realm of life and death. With such strength, there is no problem in self-protection." the ninth clan old man observed Qin Hao for a while and finally said.


    The nine heaven of life and death, this is what the friar of life and death wants to experience!


    The friars of the world God''s perfect state enter the realm of life and death after understanding the principle of life and death, but in the realm of life and death, they need to experience nine life and death tests. For each time, their strength can change dramatically. After nine life and death tests, they need to understand the principle of space and time, and then enter the universe.


    Qin Hao''s noumenon, the Heaven Gate of creation, has swallowed up the inheritance treasure of Beiyuan Tianyu. Now its power has soared, but it has the power of life and death, which shocked Qin Hao. He didn''t expect that the Heaven Gate of creation would have such strength, but he doesn''t know whether the Heaven Gate of creation can understand the God of life and death. If so, can it step on the Heaven Gate of creation Into the realm of life and death?


    According to the normal state, if the world secret treasure wants to transform, the friars who master the world secret treasure need to continuously pour their own cultivation God into it to make it grow into a magic weapon of the Tao, that is, let the world secret treasure have the power of the road they cultivate, and after becoming a magic weapon of the Tao, they need to condense the source of the road, inject the source into it and make it eternal Heng Shenbing, this is the transformation process of the general world secret treasure.


    However, the Heaven Gate of creation is different. It has Qin Hao''s three souls, which is Qin Hao''s noumenon. Therefore, Qin Hao doesn''t know whether the Heaven Gate of creation can understand the principle of life and death, so as to enter the realm of life and death. However, now the Heaven Gate of creation can have the power of life and death, which has satisfied Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, a veteran of the ninth clan, looked at it from head to toe, nodded with satisfaction, and finally said to Qin Hao, "although you inherited Pangu''s blood and are arguably descendants of the pan clan, your situation is somewhat special, so you still need to go through a test of joining the pan clan if you want to become a real descendant of the pan clan, but you don''t need to worry. With me, everything is OK."


    Family test? Qin Hao listened to the words of the ninth clan, but he didn''t care at all. To tell the truth, Qin Hao has no interest in whether he can become a descendant of the pan clan. The reason why he came to the pan clan is entirely for the benefit of the pan clan. The pan clan has such inside information. If he can get some benefits here, Qin Hao''s strength can rise greatly.


    But if you want to make a profit, you must first become a descendant of the pan family. Qin Hao is very clear about this. Therefore, Qin Hao naturally has no objection to the old words of the ninth family and nods and agrees.

 Chapter 886

    After agreeing to the request of the ninth clan, Qin Hao lived here. The God of the great road in this small valley is one of the richest places in the ancestral land of the pan clan. Naturally, Qin Hao will not miss this good opportunity and practice here at ease. During this period, pan Ming came twice and told the ninth clan about the test of Qin Hao''s entry into the clan, But Qin Hao ignored it.


    On this day, pan Ming came to the small valley again. Qin Hao had to stop his cultivation, because today is the day when he joined the sect. Qin Hao didn''t feel much about it, but he was quite nervous looking at Pan Ming, which made Qin Hao a little funny. Isn''t it that it''s difficult to enter the family examination? As for being so nervous?


    "I''m afraid there will be some trouble this time. The big family old man has passed the customs, and he will preside over Qin Hao''s entry test." Pan Ming said to the ninth family old man with a very bad face.


    Originally, pan Ming has arranged everything. He is waiting to test Qin Hao''s blood today, and then Qin Hao can recognize his ancestors and return to his family. But he didn''t expect to get the news of the big family''s old exit just now, and the big family''s old man clearly asked to preside over Qin Hao''s entry test, which makes pan Ming a little unprepared. Of course, his face is not good-looking.


    "Since he wants to host, let him host. I want to see what he can do this time!" the ninth clan old listened to pan Ming''s words, but he didn''t care and said with a smile.


    After listening to the words of the ninth clan old man, pan Ming is relieved. As long as the ninth clan old man doesn''t blame him for his poor work here, as for other things, Qin Hao''s test of joining the clan will not turn out any big waves, which makes pan Ming''s hanging heart finally relax.


    The test of joining the family was held in front of the statue of panzu, which is located in the middle of the mountain. It is an extremely vast plain. On it stands a statue only a hundred feet high, which is extremely small compared with the surrounding peaks, but the power of the statue weighs on the dome as if the sky is at its feet, When Qin Hao first saw the statue, he had an impulse to worship it.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao had the God of heaven, and was suppressed at the moment when the emotion of worshipping the statue poured out in his heart. However, looking at the statue of Pan Zu, Qin Hao had a storm in his heart. A statue of Pan Zu was so dignified. What kind of prestige would pan Zu have if he stood here?


    Qin Hao followed the ninth clan old man, pan Ming, and walked forward. While walking, they observed the statue of Pan Zu. Although it was only a statue, it was lifelike, especially the eyes were like the eyes of real people. Qin Hao felt that wherever he went, those eyes seemed to be looking at him. This feeling was very strange, but very real.


    The statue of Pan Zu holds a long sword in his right hand, with the sword tip upward, which seems to be performing a set of sword technique, while there is a mysterious handprint in his left hand. Qin Hao has never seen this handprint, but Qin Hao has a very familiar feeling when looking at this handprint, which makes Qin Hao feel even more strange.


    Many descendants of Pan clan have gathered in front of the statue, but they are obviously divided into two camps. They stand on both sides of the statue. Qin Hao looks forward and finds pan Zheng and pan Ying in the camp on the left side of the statue. He knows that this side should belong to the old line of the big clan, and there is a chair in front of these people. At this time, no one is sitting there. It seems that the old man of the big clan has not arrived yet.


    Qin Hao followed the ninth clan old man. Pan Ming went to the camp on the right side of the statue. Immediately, two middle-aged people greeted him. When he came to the ninth clan old man, one of the middle-aged people smiled and said to the ninth clan old man, "Ninth brother, listen to the fifth brother that you have broken through again this time. It''s really gratifying."


    "Thank you, brother seven." the ninth clan replied with a smile.


    The middle-aged man who spoke was the seventh old man of the pan nationality, while the other middle-aged man was the third old man of the pan nationality. Their strength was similar to that of Pan Ming. They were both important in the realm of life and death. That is to say, they had never broken through the realm since they entered the realm of life and death. This was not because they were not qualified enough, but the test of life and death was not so simple, Even if you understand the God of life and death, the strong who step into the realm of life and death dare not try easily.


    The nine heaven of life and death. If you want to improve, you need to experience life and death tests again and again. This test is not fun, but real life and death. You need to die once, break and then stand, and get a new life. However, even if you understand the principle of life and death, you can''t guarantee a new life after death, Therefore, even the strong who have entered the realm of life and death may not have the courage to bear such a test.


    The seventh clan old man listened to the ninth clan old man and smiled. Then he looked at Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "are you the boy mentioned by the fifth brother? Behave well and remember that this time it''s not just you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Today''s battle, Qin Hao certainly knew that it was not his own business, but the competition between the two forces in the pan family. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Hao''s performance is naturally particularly important.


    After explaining Qin Hao, the seventh clan elder stopped talking, walked forward with the ninth clan elder, the third clan elder and pan Ming, and came to the front of his own camp. There was also a chair in front of his own camp, which was naturally prepared for the ninth clan elder. There were only two people sitting in front of the statue of Pan Zu in the whole pan clan, These two people are naturally the ninth clan elders and the big clan elders.


    The ninth clan old man sat in the front chair of his own camp and looked at the descendants of the older generation of the Han nationality opposite. Seeing this, everyone in the older generation camp of the Han nationality quickly saluted the ninth clan old man. Although the camps are different, the generation of the older generation of the ninth clan is there, and the older generation of the Han nationality dare not be disrespectful.


    Looking at the salute of the people across the street, the ninth clan old man just nodded gently and didn''t speak. After the salute of the people across the street, the ninth clan old man closed his eyes and refreshed himself. Everyone present knew that the big clan old man had a big shelf and would not appear for a long time. Therefore, he was used to the action of closing his eyes and refreshed himself for a long time.


    But just before the ninth clan old man closed his eyes and regained his mind, a group of people came in front of the statue again. The first was an old man with white hair and young face and a very tall, strong body. He strode here with a wooden stick in his hand. When he saw this man, everyone in the old line of the clan was excited. Needless to say, this man was naturally an old clan.

 Chapter 887

    The position of the pan clan elders in the pan clan is naturally that of the Han clan elders, and of course they know it will be so. Therefore, in the face of the pressure of the ninth clan elders, the Han clan elders will choose to be silent. They originally wanted to give Qin Hao a blow, but they didn''t expect that in the end, they lifted a stone and hit their own feet, so that the anger in the Han clan elders'' hearts grew dark, and their eyes to Qin Hao were full of cold light.

 Chapter 888

    Of course, Qin Hao felt the cold light in the big family''s old eyes, but he didn''t care. Anyway, there was the ninth family''s old man here, and the big family''s old man couldn''t give him a shot. He was just stared at more, and there wouldn''t be less.


    After being silent for a quarter of an hour, the old Han''s narrow eyes slowly opened, a smile hung on his gloomy face again, and then said to Qin Hao, "Since you don''t want to take pan as your surname, I won''t force you, but in this case, if you want to recognize your ancestors, you can''t simply test your blood. You also need to be recognized by Pan Zu. Otherwise, even if you have Pan''s blood, you can''t become Pan''s descendants."


    Pan Zu agrees? Qin Hao was puzzled when he heard this sentence, but all the descendants of Pan clan changed their faces when they heard the words of Han clan, and then all the people on the old side of Han clan showed a look of schadenfreude, while all the people on the old side of the ninth clan showed an angry face. Obviously, the demands put forward by the old man of Han clan were very excessive, which made the descendants of the old side of the ninth clan feel helpless I can''t accept it.


    Qin Hao looked at the ninth clan old man and asked the ninth clan old man softly, "what''s the matter of getting pan Zu''s approval?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the ninth clan old man first looked at the big clan old man, then looked at the statue of panzu and said softly to Qin Hao, "Pan Zu is the founder of our pan family. This statue was built by Pan Zu himself. It contains a trace of Pan Zu''s spiritual mark. If your blood is strong enough, you can communicate pan Zu''s spiritual mark and get pan Zu''s recognition, so as to get the inheritance of Pan Zu contained therein."


    The inheritance of Pan Zu? Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard this. It''s really hard to do if it''s put on ordinary people, but it''s easy to put it on Qin Hao. As soon as he grabs the spirit palm, he can''t get any inheritance. So after listening to the words of the ninth clan, Qin Hao nodded, then looked at the big clan and said, "OK, do as you say."


    Hearing Qin Hao''s so happy promise, the big family was surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao agreed so easily, but then sneered. Since Pan Zu left the pan clan, there have been more than ten chaotic periods. During this period, countless descendants of the pan clan were born. I don''t know how many times to worship pan Zu, but none of them have been given Pan Zu''s approval, so the elders of the Han nationality absolutely don''t believe that Qin Hao can be recognized by Pan Zu.


    The ninth clan elders were surprised to see Qin Hao''s happy promise. However, the ninth clan elders didn''t say anything. They just looked at Qin Hao and didn''t stop Qin Hao''s decision, which made pan Ming and others secretly worried. Qin Hao is a peerless arrogant who can open up a chaotic world. It''s really important for them. If Qin Hao can''t become a ancestor and return home , then you can''t be their descendants.


    But the ninth clan didn''t make a statement. Pan Ming and others can only worry and can''t do anything.


    The blood test was very simple and everything was ready soon. Qin Hao stepped forward and stood in front of a stone column. There was a groove at the top of the stone column, and there was a grid of scales on the stone column, which was 100 grid. When testing blood, Qin Hao only needed to put a drop of fresh blood on the groove. After being absorbed by the stone column, the following grid was engraved The degree will shine, and the number of cells that shine represents the blood concentration of this descendant.


    According to the general situation, the blood concentration of the direct descendants of the pan family will be more than 50 grids, while the blood concentration of the descendants of the collateral branches of the Shu family will basically be less than 50 grids, but this is not absolute, and there will still be accidents. Sometimes the blood concentration of the direct descendants will also be less than 50 grids, and the blood concentration of the descendants of the collateral branches of the Shu family will also be less than 5 grids More than ten squares.


    Once such a situation occurs, even the direct children and grandchildren will be demoted to the collateral branch of the common people, and the collateral branch grandchildren of the common people will be promoted to the direct children and grandchildren.


    After understanding how to test, Qin Hao didn''t hesitate. He directly dropped a drop of blood on the groove. He also wanted to know what his blood concentration was. At the moment when Qin Hao''s blood fell into the groove, that drop of blood was absorbed by the stone pillar. Then the scale on the stone pillar began to shine from the bottom grid, and climbed rapidly, but blinked There are forty-five scales between the eyes.


    The farmers present were startled by such a fast speed. Whether it was a collateral branch or a direct son or grandson, blood tests had to be carried out at birth. For countless years, the descendants of the pan family did not know how many times, but there had never been such a fast speed as Qin Hao. The speed of the scale blooming was too fast, which naturally frightened everyone present A jump.


    However, when the scale of blooming light appeared in the 45th grid, it stopped at this point, which surprised everyone. Originally, they thought that the scale of blooming light was so fast that Qin Hao''s blood concentration must exceed 50, but the result was set at the 45th grid, which was really surprising.


    Seeing this situation, the descendants of the ninth clan, such as pan Ming, could not hide their disappointment, while the people of the big clan, were even more gloating. Through the blood test, Qin Hao did have the blood of Pan Zu, but the concentration was only 45 grid. Although it was good among the collateral branches of the concubines, it was much worse than the legitimate sons and grandchildren, and in the pan clan The blood concentration directly represents the future achievements of this descendant!


    However, when the old side of the Han nationality looked at the stone pillar with Schadenfreude, the scale on the stone pillar that had previously burst into light suddenly became more dazzling. Then the scale on the stone pillar quickly lit up again. It rushed past 50 between breathing, and then reached 60 grid at the next moment. This scene made everyone dumbfounded again.


    Even among the legitimate sons and grandchildren, only a few have blood concentration of more than 60. Except for the nine elders and the eldest childe, Qin Hao is now the tenth. Although he has just reached the 60th grid, this has explained Qin Hao''s potential. Therefore, when they saw this scene, pan Ming and others were stunned, and then the descendants of the ninth elders cheered, But the faces of the people on the old side of the big family became extremely ugly.


    However, at the next moment, the scale that people thought had stopped climbed up again, one grid after another. Although it was not as fast as the previous two times, it was not slow, and there was no intention of stopping.

 Chapter 889

    When the scale on the stone column exceeded 60, the old Han''s eyes narrowed again, and a trace of cold light was released uncontrollably. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s blood concentration would reach such a level. If Qin Hao was a descendant of his family, the old Han would be happy to see its success, but now Qin Hao belongs to the ninth family, That''s not a good thing.


    Of course, Qin Hao''s blood concentration exceeds 65, which is definitely an unexpected surprise for the ninth clan elders. Although he has seen Qin Hao for a long time and knows that Qin Hao definitely has panzu blood, he did not expect that Qin Hao''s blood concentration will be so strong. With today''s performance, Qin Hao''s future achievements will be no less than those of all the elders.


    Qin Hao also stared closely at the scale on the stone column. When the scale of the stone column exceeded 60, Qin Hao was also very surprised. Then he saw the scale blooming one grid after another. Qin Hao was a little nervous. He wanted to know what degree his blood concentration would reach.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the scale on the stone column has reached 70. When the scale in the 70th grid lights up, the old Han''s face becomes extremely ugly, because his blood concentration was 70 at the beginning, and now Qin Hao is even with him. This is naturally a great blow to the old Han, and his eyes to Qin Hao are full of cold.


    When the descendants of the pan family saw that Qin Hao''s blood concentration reached 70, they stared at Qin Hao in horror. No one expected that Qin Hao''s blood concentration would reach such a level. This is really incredible. According to the truth, this should never happen!


    During this period of time, there have been rumors about Pangu among the direct sons and grandchildren of the ancestral land of the pan family. They know that Pangu is an unparalleled Tianjiao who has successfully cultivated the secret arts of opening the sky, but he has been framed and fell. Qin Hao is the blood successor of Pangu. He came back to the pan family to recognize his ancestors, but the blood concentration of Pangu did not exceed 50, So everyone once thought that Qin Hao''s blood concentration would not exceed 50.


    However, now Qin Hao''s blood concentration has not only exceeded 50, but also reached 70, which is really puzzling, because in the whole pan clan, only the elders of the Han clan, the ninth clan and the eldest childe have blood concentration above 70, of which the elder of the Han clan is exactly 70, the elder of the ninth clan is 75, and the eldest childe is 78.


    The reason why the eldest childe can have such a high position in the pan clan is that his blood concentration is 78. He is the offspring with the strongest blood of Pan Zu. Although he has not been able to master the secret of opening heaven, there is no doubt that the eldest childe can surpass the elders of the Han clan and the ninth clan in his future achievements, The eldest childe did those things, but no one dared to expose them.


    Therefore, it can be seen how important blood concentration is in the pan family. It''s not too much to say that it''s the top priority of the pan family!


    However, Qin Hao only inherited the blood of a son and grandson of a concubine whose blood concentration was less than 50. His blood concentration actually reached 70. This made all the direct sons and grandsons of the pan family feel very strange. Even they suspected that there must be something wrong with the stone pillar used for the test. Qin Hao''s blood concentration would not reach this level.


    Just when everyone thought it was impossible, the scale on the stone column climbed up again, one grid after another, exceeding 70, and in the twinkling of an eye it reached 75. This scene was seen in the eyes of the ninth clan, making the eyes of the ninth clan glitter, and the eyes looking at Qin Hao were full of satisfaction.


    When the scale on the stone pillar reached 75, the smile on the eldest childe''s face standing behind the old man of the Han nationality had disappeared. His eyes stared at the scale on the stone pillar tightly, and his fists had been clenched involuntarily. Looking at the scale still rising upward, the eldest childe''s eyes flashed cold.


    For a long time, the eldest childe is most proud of his blood concentration, because only this thing is that he surpasses the ninth clan. However, now Qin Hao''s blood concentration has approached his record and may even surpass him, which makes the eldest childe''s killing intention to Qin Hao uncontrollable, He now regrets why he didn''t kill Pangu completely by himself. In that case, there would be no trouble now.


    However, even if you have a strong desire to kill Qin Hao, the eldest childe can only bear it at this time. Moreover, the blood concentration only represents the potential. Even if Qin Hao''s blood concentration can surpass him, Qin Hao has just stepped into the realm of the world God, and he has become the World God, and as long as he takes the last step, he can step into the realm of life and death, It''s not a trivial matter to kill Qin Hao then!


    Thinking of these, the eldest childe''s face became calm, but his intention to kill Qin Hao was not reduced, but more intense.


    The scale continued to climb up, reaching 78 in the twinkling of an eye, and directly exceeded this scale at the next moment. Seeing this scene, the eldest childe couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth, and the cold light in his eyes soared. However, people on the old side of the ninth clan, such as pan Ming, cheered louder, and the smile on the old face of the ninth clan became brighter.


    It was because the eldest childe''s blood concentration reached 78 that the elder of the ninth clan was under great pressure. Many descendants who originally stood on the elder of the ninth clan took refuge in the elder of the ninth clan, which greatly damaged the strength of the elder of the ninth clan. However, Qin Hao''s blood concentration has surpassed the eldest childe, This is definitely a great event for the old Party of the ninth clan.


    Qin Hao didn''t care about the reaction of the people around him. He looked at the scale on the stone column lighting up one after another. At this time, Qin Hao''s heart was full of doubts. He just inherited Pangu''s blood. However, Pangu''s blood concentration didn''t exceed 50. Now his blood concentration immediately reached 80, which is ridiculous, Even Qin Hao felt that there was something wrong with the stone pillar used for the test, otherwise his blood concentration would never have reached such a level.


    But what the hell is going on? Qin Hao''s heart was full of doubts, but he had no clue.


    However, when Qin Hao''s heart was full of doubts, the scale on the stone column climbed again after reaching 80. This scene made the elders of the big family and the ninth family stare, and their faces showed an incredible look. Qin Hao''s blood concentration was so unusual that they couldn''t understand it.

 Chapter 890

    Qin Hao''s blood concentration can surpass that of the eldest childe. Although it''s incredible, it''s not unacceptable, but Qin Hao''s blood now exceeds 80, which is very unusual. The elders of the Han nationality and the ninth nationality both stare at the scale on the stone pillar.


    Let''s not talk about how Qin Hao, who inherited the blood of the sons and grandchildren of the concubines, can have such a concentration of panzu blood. It''s too strange that Qin Hao''s blood concentration exceeds 80, because anyway, a person''s blood comes from both parents. Even if the father''s blood is too strong and accounts for too much, it can''t exceed 80%, This is the iron law between heaven and earth. There can be no mistake.


    But now the scale on the stone pillar has exceeded 80, which shows that Qin Hao has broken the iron law of heaven and earth, so even the elders of the big family and the ninth family show an incredible look and stare at the scale on the stone pillar. They want to see how strong Qin Hao''s blood will be. However, when the result really appears, The big family and the ninth family are stupid.


    Ninety six!


    This is the last fixed number of the scale on the stone column. Looking at the glittering scale on the stone column, all the direct sons and grandchildren of the pan family were dumbfounded. Their eyes were staring at the scale on the stone column. Their faces were full of incredible colors. They really couldn''t imagine that Qin Hao''s blood concentration had reached such a level. Was Qin Hao pan Zu himself?


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao a little embarrassed. He didn''t understand what was going on. The stone pillar in front of him was used to test how many panzu blood vessels he had. Qin Hao was very clear about this, but now his blood concentration has reached 96, which is no different from saying that Qin Hao is panzu himself.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Maybe it''s the problem of Shizhu. Why don''t you try another one for me?" Qin Hao said with some embarrassment.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, pan Zu''s descendants of the old side of the Han nationality naturally brightened their eyes, and then someone took action. Not long ago, ten stone pillars for testing blood were taken to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao directly went forward, dropped a drop of blood on the groove of each stone pillar, and then stood aside and looked at the scale on the ten stone pillars.


    "I think there are some problems with these stone pillars, so I don''t want to change some." after all the scales on the stone pillars stopped, Qin Hao said to the people of the old side of the big family opposite.


    Just after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the descendants of Pan nationality in the old side of the big family all looked very ugly. They all stared at the scales on the ten stone pillars, and the scales on the ten stone pillars were still 96, which was the same as the number of the first stone pillar. This naturally proved that there was no problem with the first stone pillar. Qin Hao''s blood concentration was 96.


    However, it is obviously impossible for the pan descendants of the old side of the Han nationality to admit that this is true. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the pan descendants of the old side of the Han nationality acted again and brought a full 50 test stone pillars. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled, still went up, dropped a drop of blood on each groove, and then waited for the result.


    "I said, why do you always fool me with problematic stone pillars?" Qin Hao said with a trace of anger to the descendants of Pan nationality in the old side of the Han nationality.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, all the people on the old side of the ninth clan laughed, while the faces of all the people on the old side of the big clan were already iron blue. The result displayed on the 50 stone pillars again was still 96. All the stone pillars were the same, and none of them had a problem. Qin Hao was obviously humiliating them, but they were speechless.


    The old Han clan looked at the results displayed on the stone pillars. Finally, he looked at Qin Hao and said slowly, "you can pass the blood test, but you still need to be recognized by Pan Zu if you want to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors. Now you can sacrifice pan Zu."


    Although I don''t know why Qin Hao has such a strong blood lineage of panzu, it''s useless to tangle about this issue now. Let Qin Hao sacrifice panzu and see if Qin Hao can be recognized by panzu. That''s the key. According to the previous agreement, if Qin Hao can''t be recognized by panzu, Then even if Qin Hao has a higher blood concentration, he can''t become a member of the pan family.


    After listening to the words of the Han nationality old man, the smiling face of the ninth clan old man gradually calmed down. He didn''t expect that the Han nationality old man would mention this matter at this time. Qin Hao has such a strong blood. If pan Zu was reborn, his future achievements might be the same as pan Zu. At that time, pan Zu might be able to reproduce the glory of Pan Zu.


    However, the elders of the big family insisted that Qin Hao should be recognized by panzu before he could recognize his ancestors and return to his homeland, which made the ninth family very angry, because once Qin Hao failed to be recognized by panzu and inherited by panzu, Qin Hao, the peerless pride of the pan family, could not return to the pan family, which was a great loss to the pan family.


    Even the descendants of the pan family on the older side of the Han family were stunned after listening to the words of the Han family. In their opinion, Qin Hao has such a strong blood of Pan Zu. The Han family should no longer make trouble for Qin Hao and let Qin Hao recognize his ancestors and become the descendants of the pan family. It is also a blessing for the future of the pan family, but they did not expect that the Han family still insisted on letting Qin Hao be recognized by Pan Zu, Otherwise, we can''t recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors. This is going too far.


    However, thinking of the old style of the Han nationality and the actions of the eldest childe, the descendants of the pan nationality on the old side of the Han nationality were silent. They knew that it was the old character of the Han nationality to insist on Qin Hao being recognized by Pan Zu. If the old Han nationality didn''t do so, it wouldn''t be him.


    The ninth clan old man looked at the big clan old man opposite. Although he was angry, he didn''t say anything. Although the big clan old man''s practice was very excessive, now he was full of confidence in Qin Hao. You should know that Qin Hao has more than 90% of Pan Zu''s blood. If this can''t be recognized by Pan Zu, who else can be recognized by Pan Zu?


    Of course, the old man of the ninth clan can think of things, and the old man of the Han clan can think of things, but things have come to this step and there is no turning back. Therefore, the old man of the Han clan will put forward to continue to let Qin Hao get the approval of pan Zu. Everything exists. In case, although Qin Hao has the blood of Pan Zu against the sky, it is not certain whether he can get the approval of Pan Zu.

 Chapter 891

    Qin Hao understood his plan after hearing the words of the old clan. However, Qin Hao didn''t care, but looked at the stone pillars in front of him and the results displayed above. His face was a little strange. He was still thinking about his blood concentration. As for the things recognized by Pan Zu, it was doomed. Of course, Qin Hao didn''t take it seriously.


    Looking at the stone pillars in front of him, Qin Hao naturally affirmed that these stone pillars had no problem. His blood concentration was like this, but how could it be? I''m afraid such a strong blood is really no different from Pan Zu himself, but Qin Hao is sure that he just inherited Pan Gu''s blood, which has nothing to do with Pan Zu. Qin Hao doesn''t understand why such a result appears.


    "Is it because of Nirvana?" Qin Hao said to himself in his heart.


    If you want to say what is the reason for this result, Qin Hao can only think of the nirvana Sutra. Since Qin Hao fused Taiyi and swallowed the blood essence of the twelve ancestors, Qin Hao has experienced Nirvana rebirth again and again, and every Nirvana rebirth, Qin Hao''s flesh and blood will undergo a transformation, perhaps because of this, Qin Hao''s blood concentration will be so, and only this reason can make sense.


    If this is really the reason, will his blood concentration continue to increase after Nirvana rebirth? This makes Qin Hao''s heart full of expectation. Now the blood of panzu in his body is so rich. If he can continue to improve in the future, can he surpass panzu?


    "Qin Hao, what are you still doing? Don''t sacrifice pan Zu quickly!" just at this time, a voice came from Qin Hao''s ear, interrupting Qin Hao''s thinking.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked up and spoke to one of the four elders standing behind the Han nationality. Qin Hao knew that this person was the second oldest, second only to the Han nationality and the ninth oldest in the pan nationality, and was the most loyal supporter of the Han nationality. Naturally, he was full of hostility to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the words of the second generation, Qin Hao smiled and then put away a blood test stone pillar, which surprised everyone. They didn''t understand what Qin Hao wanted to do with the blood test stone pillar, but it was easy to refine, so it''s no big deal for Qin Hao to put away one. Naturally, no one will find Qin Hao any trouble in this matter.


    After putting away a blood test stone pillar, Qin Hao turned and looked at the statue of Pan Zu, then lit the incense candle he had prepared long ago and began to sacrifice pan Zu, which naturally attracted people''s attention. The old side of the ninth clan was naturally full of expectations, while the old side of the big clan was naturally cursing Qin Hao for not being recognized by Pan Zu.


    After Qin Hao finished offering sacrifices to panzu according to the steps, he went to the statue of panzu. This is the only disadvantage of seizing the spirit palm. He can only display it by touching something containing the inheritance mark. Therefore, Qin Hao can only go to the statue and touch the statue to display the spirit palm and obtain the inheritance of panzu.


    "Stop! Who told you to go forward?" just as Qin Hao walked towards the statue of panzu, the old man of the second family yelled at Qin Hao again.


    After listening to the second family old man''s words, Qin Hao stopped, then looked at the people on the second family old man and the big family old man''s side, turned up his mouth, and then said to the big family old man, "are you afraid?"


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the old man of the Han nationality''s eyes grew cold, and the veins on his right hand holding the wooden staff protruded. He was very angry. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao, a boy who was no different from the mole ants in his eyes, dared to challenge him like this. At this time, the old man of the Han nationality naturally wanted to break Qin Hao into pieces, but couldn''t do it, After all, the ninth clan is still eyeing each other.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Elder brother is not afraid of you? It''s just that you can''t get close to the statue of panzu. That''s the rule!" the second family shouted after Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the second clan''s words, the ninth clan''s old man, who has been silent, snorted coldly, and then said softly, "second brother, what rules do we pan clan have? I know very well. Which of these rules can''t be close to the statue of Pan Zu? Please find it out, so that I can see it."


    Hearing the speech, the old man of the second clan turned red. Of course, he knew that there was no such rule in the clan rules of the pan clan. The reason why he would prevent Qin Hao from approaching the statue of Pan Zu was that Qin Hao''s strong blood against the sky would cause the induction of the statue of Pan Zu, so that Pan Zu recognized Qin Hao and made Qin Hao inherit. Only then did he export to stop Qin Hao and keep Qin Hao away from the statue.


    "Second, don''t say it, let him go." just at this time, the old Han family said.


    Although the old man of the Han nationality understands the idea of the old man of the second nationality, he has gone too far in this matter. If Qin Hao is not allowed to get close to the statue of panzu, he will be too stingy, and people will think he is afraid, so he won''t let the old man of the second nationality speak. Moreover, the old man of the Han nationality absolutely doesn''t believe that Qin Hao can get the inheritance of panzu when he gets close to the statue of panzu, Because many people have done such things, it''s useless at all.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the old clan, smiled, turned and continued to walk to the statue of panzu. He soon came to the foot of the statue. Then he reached out and touched the statue. With a move in his heart, he was about to use the spirit palm. However, at this time, his eyes suddenly burst out two divine lights, which directly fell on Qin Hao and shrouded Qin Hao in it.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the ninth clan old man, which made the ninth clan old man nervous for a while, but then he became ecstatic, because it proved that Qin Hao really caused the induction of the statue of panzu and was recognized by panzu, which was really great for him.


    Of course, seeing this scene, the old Han''s face became very ugly and he regretted it. He had known that such a thing would happen. Nothing he said would make Qin Hao close to the statue of Pan Zu, but it''s useless now. He can''t stop it.


    This is because at the moment when two divine lights were emitted from the eyes of the statue, a vast breath was released from the statue, and a light mask appeared around the statue. The big family old felt the power released from the statue and knew that even if he did his best, Qin Hao could not do anything. He lost this battle with the ninth family old man.


    At the same time, Qin Hao, who was shrouded in two divine lights, felt cool energy pouring in from his head, pouring into his limbs and bones, moistening his chaotic divine body, making his chaotic divine body undergoing earth shaking changes, which surprised Qin Hao and looked forward to the inheritance of Pan Zu.

 Chapter 892

    The energy released from the statue of panzu continued to nourish Qin Hao''s chaotic divine body, making Qin Hao''s physical strength and mana continuously improved. In particular, the change of chaotic divine body can be described as rebirth, which filled Qin Hao with ecstasy. Unexpectedly, such a good thing would fall on his head.


    Since the body of the five virtues has degenerated into a chaotic God, Qin Hao can make some transformation of the chaotic God every time with the opportunity of Nirvana rebirth. Never like now, the chaotic God is like a hungry person, sucking the power released from the statue of Pan Zu with all his strength and reborn again and again.


    However, when the chaotic God body was nourished by the energy released by the idol, Qin Hao suddenly felt his divine consciousness shocked, and then an illusion appeared in front of him. In this illusion, Qin Hao seemed to be in an endless ocean, but there was a middle-aged man sitting in front of him. When he saw the appearance of the middle-aged man, Qin Hao was as like as two peas in the middle age.


    Just when Qin Hao was shocked and inexplicable, pan Zu sitting opposite suddenly opened his eyes, and two golden lights flashed away. Then pan Zu''s eyes fell on Qin Hao. At this moment, Qin Hao felt that all his secrets were seen clean again without any reservation, which made Qin Hao very ashamed. Do the strong have such a hobby, Like to pry into other people''s secrets?


    However, Qin Hao did not dare to resist at all. Judging from the breath released from Pan Zu opposite, Qin Hao is not an opponent even if he is powerful, so he should be obedient and let him spy. Anyway, it is not just pan Zu who has done this. Qin Hao is used to it.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that a genius like you would appear in the grandchildren of Lao Tzu''s later life." after reading Qin Hao''s whole body, pan Zu suddenly laughed and said.


    Qin Hao didn''t dare to neglect panzu''s words. He hurriedly went forward to panzu and said, "see you!"


    Seeing this, pan Zu nodded and then said to Qin Hao, "you''re a good boy. You dare to refine the Heaven Gate of creation into a body. Ha ha, I like you because you have such courage. It''s cheaper for you today."


    After listening to pan Zu''s words, Qin Hao was happy and knew that Pan Zu was going to pass it on to him, but Qin Hao was a little confused. Pan Zu actually knew the gate of heaven, so he quickly asked pan Zu, "Lao Zu, do you also know the gate of heaven?"


    "Nonsense, I gave the gate of heaven to Jiutian, but I didn''t expect that the boy gave it to you. It seems that Jiutian also attaches great importance to you." Pan Zu laughed at Qin Hao''s words and said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao knew the origin of the Heaven Gate of creation completely. At the beginning, the ninth clan elder told Qin Hao that the Heaven Gate of creation was obtained from endless sea, but did not tell Qin Hao how to obtain it. Until now, Qin Hao knew that it was given to the ninth clan elder by Pan Zu.


    "Lao Zu, are you still in the endless sea?" Qin Hao asked pan Zu.


    After hearing this, pan Zu, who had a smile on his face, immediately disappeared, and his face became very ugly. Finally, he sighed and said to Qin Hao, "yes, I''m still trapped in front of the Second Heaven Gate of creation hall. Damn it, I''ve been trapped here for five chaotic periods for a grain of hedaodan!"


    Qin Hao listened to pan Zu''s words and immediately widened his eyes. The Second Heaven Gate of creation? Hurriedly asked pan Zu, "what did you say, Lao Zu? Is there a second heaven gate?"


    Pan Zu, who was very angry, was stunned when he heard Qin Hao''s words. Then his eyes lit up, laughed and said to Qin Hao, "ha ha, there is really no way to escape. I''m worried about how to escape. Remember, you boy, come to the endless sea to save me! There are eight heaven gates in the hall of creation. Will you come?"


    Qin Hao listened to pan Zu''s words and his eyes began to shine. He thought that the Heaven Gate of creation was unique, but he didn''t expect that there were eight heaven gates of creation in the hall of creation in the endless sea, that is to say, there were nine heaven gates of creation. Thinking of these, Qin Hao wanted to go to the endless sea.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I will go back to the endless sea to save you!" Qin Hao immediately vowed to pan Zu.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, pan Zu immediately turned his mouth. From the appearance of Qin Hao''s eyes shining in the past, pan Zu didn''t believe that Qin Hao went to the endless sea to save him. Anyway, now only Qin Hao, who refined the Heaven Gate of creation into a body, can save him from the endless sea. Therefore, pan Zu didn''t expose Qin Hao in this regard.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a wisp of Lao Tzu''s spiritual mark. My strength is limited. I don''t have time to tell you more. Remember, your boy can go to the endless sea after stepping into the realm of life and death. It''s good for you." Pan Zu said to Qin Hao.


    After that, pan Zu turned into a brilliant light, went straight to Qin Hao''s eyebrows, drilled into Qin Hao''s mind, and then turned into a vast memory. Qin Hao quickly restrained his mind and looked at Pan Zu''s inheritance. At first glance, he was ecstatic. Pan Zu''s inheritance was actually a complete nine secrets!


    Since Qin Hao got the nine secrets, he has been trying to gather all the nine secrets, but he has not been able to achieve his wish. Now there are two secrets missing. He was thinking about when to look in the pan family Arsenal, but he didn''t expect to get a complete inheritance of the nine Secrets from Pan Zu.


    He quickly absorbed all the memories inherited by Pan Zu. Because he had obtained the first seven secrets, the process became extremely smooth. Before long, Qin Hao mastered all the nine secrets, and the remaining two secrets were the military word secret and the column word secret. Qin Hao was even more ecstatic when he saw the use of the military word secret and the column word secret.


    When the military word secret is displayed, you can manipulate the opponent''s magic weapon and turn the opponent''s magic weapon into your own magic weapon, which will have unexpected effects in a war with the enemy and even turn the war situation around in an instant. Naturally, Qin Hao is very excited. However, this is only the primary stage of the military word secret. Cultivating the military word secret to a perfect level can turn all things in the world into your own soldiers, This is absolutely against the sky.


    As for the character listing secret, it is also quite against the sky. Mastering this secret can see through all runes in heaven and earth. Although it looks not as powerful as other secrets, in some cases, the character listing secret can definitely have unimaginable effects.

 Chapter 893

    In front of the statue of panzu, the elders of the Han and the ninth families all looked at Qin Hao shrouded in the divine light, and their eyes were full of envy and jealousy. That was the inheritance of panzu. No one has been able to get this inheritance since panzu left the panzu for countless years. Now the inheritance that countless descendants of panzu miss so much falls on Qin Hao, Naturally, people feel very helpless.


    But no matter what, no one dares to attack Qin Hao at this time and interfere with Qin Hao''s acceptance of inheritance. Otherwise, it will be smashed by the supreme power contained in the statue of panzu. Therefore, everyone quietly looks at Qin Hao shrouded in the divine light and waits patiently.


    After a full hour, the divine light enveloping Qin Hao suddenly disappeared. Qin Hao fell from the air with a satisfied smile on his face. Then he turned and walked to the ninth clan old man. At this time, the second clan old man on the side of the big clan old man shouted to Qin Hao again: "Qin Hao, stop and hand over your inheritance!"


    Hearing the words of the second clan elders, pan Ming and others on the side of the ninth clan elders showed their anger. Qin Hao is a descendant of the ninth clan elders. He has received the inheritance of Pan Zu. Even if he wants to hand it over, it should also be handed over to them. Why should he give it to the big clan elders? Pan Ming and others were about to retort, but the ninth clan old man waved his hand. They didn''t speak, but glared at the brazen second clan old man opposite.


    The people on the old side of the big family listened to the words of the old people of the second family. Although some people thought that the requirements of the old people of the second family were too much, it was the inheritance of Pan Zu. It would be best if they could get it. Therefore, the people on the old side of the big family were silent and looked at Qin Hao standing in front.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the second family old man, turned around, looked at the second family old man with a smile and said softly, "I got the inheritance. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You are the descendants of the plate family, and you should have handed over the inheritance of the ancestors. This is the benefit of the entire family!" the second families listened to Qin Hao''s words, though they were also old faces. But in order to get the inheritance of the ancestral fathers, the second generation did not care about their faces, and shouted at Qin Hao.


    After listening to the second family old man''s words, Qin Hao smiled more brightly and said softly to the second family old man, "now admit that I am a descendant of the pan family?"


    Qin Hao''s words make the old faces of the second clan even more red. Even the old faces of the big clan are a little unnatural. Previously, Qin Hao tried every means to prevent Qin Hao from recognizing his ancestors and returning home. Now Qin Hao has been inherited by Pan Zu, but he immediately asked Qin Hao to hand over the inheritance in the name that Qin Hao is the descendant of Pan clan. It''s really shameless. Even the big clan''s old people are a little unhappy with the old faces of the second clan at this time, Even if you want to inherit pan Zu, just do it secretly. What are you doing in such a hurry in public?


    At this time, the second generation elders naturally feel that they are in a hurry. Although Qin Hao has been inherited by Pan Zu, Qin Hao is just a hairy boy who has just stepped into the realm of the world God. It''s not a very simple thing to find a chance to capture Qin Hao and force pan Zu to inherit. Why rush to this moment?


    But now the second clan has been unable to ride the tiger, so you have to continue to say to Qin Hao, "you have passed the blood test and obtained the inheritance of panzu. Naturally, you are the descendants of panzu. As the descendants of panzu, you have to focus on the overall situation of panzu, so you must hand over the inheritance of panzu!"


    "It''s beautiful, but I want to know if you will hand it over?" Qin Hao asked the second family old man with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the second family old man immediately said to Qin Hao in righteous words, "of course, he will hand it over. As a descendant of the pan family, he should consider the interests of the pan family. If it is me who gets the inheritance, I will hand it over so that my descendants of the pan family can be stronger."


    Listening to the righteous and impassioned words of the second family, all those who are familiar with the second family feel like they are looking at strangers, because this is not the second family old on weekdays. All the descendants of the pan family present are very clear about the behavior of the second family old. How can they share what they get with others?


    However, what the second clan elders are doing now is good for everyone present, especially the big clan elders. After listening to the words of the second clan elders, they all applauded them one after another, making the second clan elders more proud. They stared at Qin Hao tightly and waited for Qin Hao''s answer.


    "I''m really a good descendant of the pan family. Unfortunately, I''m not you. There''s no way for others to want what I put in my pocket!" Qin Hao listened to the words of the second family, and his face showed his praise for the second family, but his words were completely different.


    After Qin Hao said that, he turned and walked towards the ninth clan. Seeing this, the second clan''s old face changed. He pulled down his old face and asked Qin Hao to hand over the pan Zu inheritance. As a result, Qin Hao refused, which made the second clan''s old face greatly damaged. He looked at Qin Hao fiercely, his anger surged up and shouted, "little beast, you want to die!"


    Then, the second generation old slapped Qin Hao, and this was an angry blow from the strong man in the realm of life and death. In the eyes of everyone, Qin Hao, who had just stepped into the realm of the world God, couldn''t resist it. Qin Hao would definitely destroy both form and spirit at the next moment.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t make any counterattack against the second family''s old hand, but walked towards the ninth family''s old man. Just when the second family''s old hand was about to fall on Qin Hao, the ninth family''s old man snorted coldly. Suddenly, all the power contained in the second family''s old hand dissipated, and the second family''s old man was shocked back several steps by the anti earthquake force.


    The second clan old man turned pale and looked at the ninth clan old man opposite in horror. He didn''t expect that the ninth clan old man''s cold hum would dissolve him with all his strength and shock him back. How could this ninth clan old man''s cultivation be so profound?


    Seeing this scene, the big clan old man also contracted his pupils and stared at the ninth clan old man tightly. His face became extremely ugly. Originally, he thought that the cultivation of the ninth clan old man could not surpass him, but the previous action of the ninth clan old man proved that the cultivation of the ninth clan old man was not weaker than him, or even worse. This is not a good thing.


    "Second brother, enough is enough. Don''t go too far." the ninth clan old man whispered.


    After listening to the words of the ninth clan old man, the second clan old man''s pale face turned red in an instant. He stared at the ninth clan old man tightly with his eyes and shouted, "how am I going too far? I''m thinking about the overall situation of our pan clan. What''s wrong with me? It''s you who protect this boy. Do you want to swallow the inheritance of Pan Zu alone?"


    "Whatever you say." the ninth clan old man seemed unwilling to argue with the second clan old man, and gently replied.


    Then the ninth clan old man stood up, turned and left. Seeing this, Qin Hao followed the ninth clan old man and walked forward, while pan Ming and others laughed proudly at the big clan old side, and all left with the ninth clan old man.


    With the departure of the descendants of fangpan, the ninth clan, the inheritance of the second clan''s ****************************************************************************************.

 Chapter 894

    Until all the people of the ninth clan left, the Han clan still sat in the chair, squinted and looked quietly without any expression, which made the second clan old people very worried, but they didn''t dare to speak, so they had to wait helplessly. Until the figures of the people of the ninth clan disappeared, the Han clan old man slowly stood up.


    However, the old man of Han nationality who stood up still didn''t say anything. He just glanced at the eldest childe standing next to him. When the eldest childe saw the old man of Han nationality looking at him, he just nodded gently. Seeing this, the old man of Han nationality suddenly showed a smile on his gloomy face, and then he also strode forward, which made the old men of the second nationality a little confused, But they all know that the big family must be going to fight.


    Whether Qin Hao''s blood concentration has reached 96 or Qin Hao has been inherited by Pan Zu, Qin Hao''s existence is a threat to the elders of the big family and must be removed. Originally, the elders of the second family thought that the elders of the big family would not fight. Now it seems that the big family has already arranged it, which reassures the elders of the second family, He followed the Han clan and left.


    At this time, Qin Hao had followed the ninth clan old man back to the small valley. Only Panming, the third clan old man and the seventh clan old man followed. After they took their seats, they all looked at Qin Hao. Panming laughed and said to Qin Hao, "ha ha, your boy did not do wrong this time, that''s what you should do."


    The third and seventh elders also smiled and nodded after listening to pan Ming''s words. Obviously, they are also very satisfied with Qin Hao''s performance today. In particular, Qin Hao has such an unnatural blood concentration, and his future achievements are absolutely incalculable. Maybe he is another pan Zu, and Qin Hao is their descendant, which makes pan Ming and others very excited.


    But then pan Ming thought that Qin Hao had been inherited by Pan Zu. Looking at Qin Hao became a little strange. He wanted to open his mouth and let Qin Hao hand over the inheritance, but he was embarrassed to open his mouth. Finally, he could only look at the ninth clan old man.


    The ninth clan old nature noticed pan Ming''s eyes, but ignored them. Instead, he calmly looked at Qin Hao and whispered, "is the inheritance you got the nine secrets?"


    Qin Hao naturally saw pan Ming''s eyes on the ninth clan old man. He was still worried that the ninth clan old man would not bear the temptation of Pan Zu''s inheritance and asked him for it. However, he didn''t expect that the ninth clan old man would directly say what Pan Zu''s inheritance was, which surprised Qin Hao. He looked at the ninth clan old man in doubt and wanted to know how the ninth clan always knew.


    It seemed that he saw what Qin Hao was thinking. The ninth clan old man whispered, "when I went to wander the endless sea, I once met my ancestor''s divine knowledge. At that time, my ancestor taught me the nine secrets in order to help him get out of trouble, and I also taught Pangu the nine secrets."


    After listening to the words of the ninth clan elder, Qin Hao suddenly realized that the reason why he could get the nine secrets and other anti heaven secrets in the three realms was that the ninth clan elder taught Pangu in those years. Unfortunately, because Pangu fell from the sky, his inheritance in the three realms was incomplete, which made Qin Hao never get the complete nine secrets, Until today, I finally got all the nine secrets.


    Pan Ming and other three elders of the clan heard that Qin Hao got the nine secrets. They all sighed with great pity. They thought they could find a way to break through the current realm from the inheritance of Pan Zu obtained by Qin Hao, but they didn''t expect that Qin Hao got the nine secrets, which was of no use to them, because the ninth clan had taught them the nine secrets long ago.


    The ninth clan elder once wandered in the endless sea and brought back the nine secrets of Pan Zu when he came back. At that time, it caused a great shock in the pan clan. In particular, the ninth clan elder also put the nine secrets into the pan clan Arsenal. All descendants of the pan clan only need to have enough qualifications to go to the arsenal to understand, and this qualification is that the blood concentration exceeds 60.


    Pan Ming and other three clan elders have also gone to the arsenal to understand the nine secrets, but it''s a pity that they have not learned any secrets at all. Even the ninth clan elder himself has only mastered several of them and has not been able to understand all the nine secrets. Besides the ninth clan elder, it is said that only the eldest childe of the whole clan has mastered several, No one else can understand the nine mysteries anymore.


    Qin Hao looked at Pan Ming and other three elders sighing and feeling lonely. He naturally saw that Pan Ming had been stagnant in the realm of life and death for a long time. Although he had cultivated this realm to a perfect state, he could not step into that step. After all, even the strong in the realm of life and death did not have the courage to face the test of life and death again.


    "Three clan elders, five clan elders and seven clan elders, are you like stepping into the double heaven of life and death? If you like, I can give you a hand." Qin Hao whispered to pan Ming.


    Pan Ming, who looked a little lonely, suddenly looked up and stared at Qin Hao. Pan Ming asked Qin Hao anxiously, "what can you do, boy?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled gently and then read it. The three groups of Nirvana fire appeared in Qin Hao''s palm. The three people in Panming didn''t seem to know the nirvana fire, but the ninth clan saw the nirvana fire, but their eyes flashed. They were surprised and said, "Nirvana fire, this is Nirvana fire, you actually mastered the nirvana God!"


    Since Qin Hao saw the ninth clan old man, the ninth clan old man has always shown a calm and light appearance. This is the first time Qin Hao saw the ninth clan old man show such a surprised look. It can be seen how much impact it has on the ninth clan old man to know that Qin Hao has mastered the nirvana God.


    It''s not only the ninth clan elders. When the ninth clan elders said the nirvana God, the three people of Panming were stunned and stared at the nirvana fire in Qin Hao''s hands. Their breathing became heavy. If they hadn''t taken into account their face, I''m afraid they would have stretched out their hands to rob the nirvana fire in Qin Hao''s hands.


    Nirvana God, this is the life and death realm. Friars most want to understand the heaven and earth God, because as long as they master the nirvana God, they can successfully break through the realm all the way to the nine heaven of life and death, without worrying about falling. Of course, even if they are not in the life and death realm, the first God that friars between heaven and earth most want to master is the nirvana God.


    Because as long as you master the nirvana God, you don''t need to worry about the danger of falling, and you can practice without scruples. Anyway, if there is a Nirvana God in hand, even if it really falls, you can be reborn from Nirvana and start all over again, and you won''t die.

 Chapter 895

    Among the three thousand gods of heaven and earth, the first is the God of life and death, followed by the God of space and time. However, this does not mean that the God of life and death, the God of space and time is the most powerful God, nor is it the God that the monks in heaven and earth want to master most. It is really because if they want to step into the realm of life and death, the universe must master these two gods, So these two gods are ranked first and second.


    However, to say which kind of God is the most desired God of all monks in the universe, it is naturally the God of Nirvana, because as long as you master the God of Nirvana, you don''t need to worry about the danger of falling in the realm of life and death, the universe, and even the future syncretism. Even if the syncretism fails, you can be reborn from Nirvana and start again, Therefore, Nirvana is the God that all friars want to master most, which is well deserved.


    Friars of all families in heaven and earth, no matter which family they are, as long as they embark on the road of cultivation, they are walking against the sky, and there are countless friars falling on the road of cultivation. Therefore, if they can master Nirvana God, they can avoid the end of death, especially after they enter the realm of God of heaven and the realm of God of the world, they will be smooth all the way, There will be no more obstacles!


    This is because the realm of life and death has nine heavens, each of which needs to experience a test of life and death. If you survive, you can break the realm, and if you can''t survive, you will die. This makes the strong who enter the realm of life and death rarely have the courage to accept the test of life and death. After all, after entering the realm of life and death from the realm of the world God, Shouyuan has been promoted from 12 chaotic periods to 50 chaotic periods, Even if you stay in the realm of life and death, that''s enough.


    But with the nirvana God, the friars in the realm of life and death don''t have to worry about the test of life and death. Therefore, when the three people of Panming and the ninth clan see Qin Hao mastering the nirvana God, don''t mention the excitement in their hearts. Especially the three people of Panming are full of gratitude when they look at Qin Hao, and Qin Hao is a little embarrassed.


    Deeply exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi. The ninth clan old man finally recovered his peace, and then said to Qin Hao, "you must not let others know that you master the nirvana God. Even now, the character of those people on the older side of the big clan will be bad for you, let alone know that you master the nirvana God."


    After listening to the words of the ninth clan elder, Qin Hao realized how rebellious it was to master the nirvana God. In his heart, he felt that he was still too careless. In the future, he must not easily reveal his possession of the nirvana God. However, Qin Hao did not regret showing this secret to the ninth clan elder. For the ninth clan elder, Qin Hao is still very relieved.


    Qin Hao gave the three Nirvana kindles to the three people of Panming. Qin Hao thought a little. He condensed a Nirvana kindling again and handed it to the ninth clan old man. Seeing this, the ninth clan old man smiled and didn''t refuse. He collected the nirvana kindling. With this Nirvana kindling, his accomplishments can break the environment again, which is also very important for the ninth clan old man, So of course the ninth clan will not be polite.


    "Three elder brothers, five elder brothers, seven elder brothers, you go." the ninth clan old said to the three people of Panming.


    After listening to the words of the ninth clan old man, pan Ming three people excitedly collected the nirvana fire, and then turned around and left. They not only left the small valley of the ninth clan old man, but also left pan Xing and wandered in other celestial regions. Although they got the nirvana fire, they don''t need to worry about death, but they must also experience the test of life and death, In the ancestral land of Pan nationality, there is naturally no such opportunity, so we can only go outside.


    After the three of Panming left, the ninth clan old man looked at Qin Hao again. Naturally, the more he looked, the more satisfied he was, which made Qin Hao more embarrassed. Finally, the ninth clan old man smiled and said to Qin Hao, "I think you have the smell of cultivating kendo. There are countless Kendo scripts collected in our pan clan Arsenal. You can go and have a look."


    After listening to the words of the ninth clan, Qin Hao was very happy. These days, Qin Hao also had a deep understanding of the pan clan. He knew that the pan clan had really unified the surrounding four sky regions and was a well deserved overlord in the four sky regions. However, with the departure of Pan Zu, the pan clan no longer controlled the four sky regions, but converged its forces on Pan Xing.


    However, with the accumulation of chaotic periods, the pan family naturally has a strong foundation. As long as the pan family is willing, it is very simple to unify the four directions of heaven again. However, looking at the posture of the pan family, it seems that it does not mean to unify the four directions of heaven. Of course, even if the pan family has this idea, Qin Hao does not agree, Now Beiyuan and Donghua are his territory.


    As for the pan family''s arsenal, it has experienced the accumulation of chaotic periods. There are countless kinds of secret scripts in it. Naturally, there is no need to say the secret scripts of kendo.


    It''s just that if you want to get the secret script from the arsenal, you must pay the corresponding chaotic spirit liquid. Whether it''s your direct son and grandson, or the son and grandson of a concubine, it''s the same. Of course, it may be difficult to put it on others, but it''s nothing to put it on Qin Hao. Therefore, Qin Hao looks eager to try after listening to the words of the ninth clan old man.


    Seeing this, the old man of the ninth clan smiled and turned his hand. A token appeared in his hand, and then said to Qin Hao, "this is the identity token of our descendants of the pan clan. Just drop a drop of blood on it."


    The token handed over by the ninth clan was silver and simple in shape. It was only big in the palm of his hand. After Qin Hao received it, he dropped a drop of blood on the token. The blood fell on the token and was absorbed instantly. Then a silver light was released on the token. Then Qin Hao''s name appeared on the silver token and marked that Qin Hao belonged to the descendants of that vein, Qin Hao was surprised to see how many ancestral blood vessels he had.


    However, after Qin Hao''s drop of blood was absorbed by the token, Qin Hao found that his divine knowledge penetrated into the token. Then Qin Hao sensed the breath of the surrounding pan descendants through the token, and Qin Hao could communicate with any pan descendants around if Qin Hao wanted, which immediately attracted Qin Hao''s interest, The things refined by Pan clan are really good.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t mean to communicate with other pan descendants at all. After refining the identity token, Qin Hao directly took away the identity token, said goodbye to the ninth clan and ran to the pan clan Arsenal. This is the first opportunity for Qin Hao to make a profit after coming to the pan clan. Naturally, we can''t miss it.

 Chapter 896

    Qin Hao came to the pan family to reap benefits, but he never had a chance after he arrived at the pan family. Now going to the pan family arsenal is Qin Hao''s first chance to reap benefits. Anyway, he has a lot of chaotic supernatural liquid. This time, we must get more secret scripts for the people of the three worlds, so as to make the cultivation of the people of the three worlds easier.


    Although the three realms have become perfect after Qin Hao''s opening up again, the three realms are just a chaotic world, which can''t be compared with various celestial regions, and they are much worse in practice. Therefore, one of the purposes of Qin Hao''s coming to the pan family this time is to get back more cultivation methods, whether for Xihe, Chang Xi and others, or for all living beings in the three realms, That''s good and harmless.


    Qin Hao walked out of the small valley where the ninth clan was located and walked forward. Naturally, he met many descendants of the pan clan along the way. At this time, Qin Hao is definitely a red man in the pan clan. After all, everyone has witnessed the blood test process of Qin Hao. Such an unnatural person with blood concentration of 96 will have immeasurable achievements in the future as long as he does not die prematurely, Therefore, no matter the descendants of the old side of the ninth clan or the old side of the big clan, they warmly greet Qin Hao after seeing Qin Hao.


    Seeing that the people greeted him warmly, Qin Hao of course had to respond, smiled and nodded to the people. At this time, the identity token hanging around Qin Hao''s waist suddenly shook, which made Qin Hao a little confused. Then the divine consciousness penetrated into the identity token. In an instant, countless voices sounded in Qin Hao''s mind, almost bursting Qin Hao''s mind, Qin Hao quickly withdrew his divine knowledge.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Hao shouted with lingering fear in his heart.


    Looking at the identity token around his waist, Qin Hao didn''t understand why so many voices came from the identity token. Seeing that the identity token was shaking again, Qin Hao infiltrated his divine knowledge into the identity token again. Suddenly, all kinds of voices sounded in Qin Hao''s mind again. Fortunately, Qin Hao was ready, but he was not as embarrassed as before.


    Listening to the voices in the identity token, Qin Hao gradually understood what was going on. It turned out that the identity token in his hand could not only sense the breath of the descendants of the surrounding pan clan, but also communicate with each other through divine knowledge. During communication, Qin Hao and each other''s bodies could be condensed in the identity token space, just like face-to-face communication, This immediately attracted Qin Hao''s interest. Unexpectedly, this identity token was so useful.


    Looking at the figures condensed in the identity token space, Qin Hao thought and directly shielded all the male pan descendants, leaving only the female pan descendants. After sorting, there was only one figure left in Qin Hao''s identity token space, which is naturally the most beautiful of all the female pan descendants.


    "This is quite fun." looking at the only figure in the identity token space, Qin Hao said in his heart.


    Although others can communicate with Qin Hao''s identity token and gather their bodies in Qin Hao''s identity token space, as long as Qin Hao doesn''t want to see each other, he can directly shield each other, so that no one will disturb Qin Hao.


    "Qin Hao, it''s impolite not to salute quickly when you see your aunt!" at this time, the figure in Qin Hao''s identity token space said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao had not looked carefully before. Now when he heard her voice, he looked forward. Standing in front of Qin Hao was a girl who looked 17 or 18 years old. She was wearing a green skirt. She was naturally very beautiful. She was the most beautiful of the many pan female descendants who had previously entered Qin Hao''s identity token space. At this time, she was staring at Qin Hao with a pair of big eyes of water spirits, Waiting for Qin Hao to call her aunt.


    "Aunt? Why should I call you aunt?" Qin Hao asked her.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the girl snorted, and then said to Qin Hao, "according to the generation, I''m your aunt and grandmother. Hurry up and don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t shout, I''ll let Jiutian beat you. Hum, don''t think you''re great with strong blood concentration."


    After listening to the girl''s words, Qin Hao immediately smiled. Unexpectedly, the little girl''s generation was quite high, but Qin Hao naturally ignored these. Looking at the girl looking forward to it, Qin Hao directly blocked her out, then withdrew from the identity token space and walked towards the pan family Arsenal. Before long, he came to the front of the pan family Arsenal, But I didn''t expect that the girl who entered Qin Hao''s identity token space earlier actually went to the Arsenal first.


    "Qin Hao, you roll over to your aunt and dare to shield her. I''m so angry!" the girl shouted angrily when she saw Qin Hao.


    Looking at the green girl in front of Qin Hao, Qin Hao was surprised to find that the little girl had the cultivation of the world God Dacheng realm, which made Qin Hao look at her with great admiration. It seems that the little girl is also a peerless genius in the pan family, but Qin Hao didn''t mean anything to the little girl. It''s not because the little girl is not beautiful or qualified enough, But because Qin Hao has the blood of Pan nationality after all, it is naturally impossible to have any idea about the little girl.


    Looking at the little girl''s angry appearance, Qin Hao smiled and went forward without paying attention to the little girl. He went straight to the arsenal. This made the little girl angry. He stamped his feet and shouted to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, did you hear my aunt? If you ignore me again, my aunt will beat you."


    After listening to the little girl''s words, Qin Hao couldn''t cry or laugh. The little girl was too annoying. Helpless, he had to stop, turn around and look at the little girl and say, "aunt, what''s the matter with you? I''m busy. Hurry up."


    "Hum, what are you doing? Now my aunt orders you to play with me, or I''ll beat you." the little girl shouted after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    There are also many descendants of the pan clan who go in and out of the arsenal. They all show a look of schadenfreude when they see this scene. They all know the identity of the little girl and dare not provoke anyone. Therefore, when they see that the little girl is entangled with Qin Hao, they all quickly hide nearby, and even those who want to get close to Qin Hao dare not get close.


    Qin Hao naturally saw the look of the descendants of the pan nationality around him, and made Qin Hao curious about the identity of the little aunt and grandmother in front of him, so he asked the little girl, "what''s your name, little aunt and grandmother? I think they are afraid of you."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little aunt raised her head, showed a very proud look, and said to Qin Hao, "King Pan is my father, and I am his only daughter, pan pagoda!"


    Pan Tianwang, pan Baota? Hearing these two names, Qin Hao immediately petrified. Of course, from these two names, Qin Hao already knows who this little aunt and grandmother is. No wonder all pan descendants are so afraid of her.

 Chapter 897

    Pan Zu''s name is Pan Tianwang, and pan Zu''s only daughter is the pan pagoda. Qin Hao knew this thing on the first day when he came to the pan family. It''s only today that he saw the legendary pan pagoda for the first time. Qin Hao can understand the pattern of schadenfreude of the surrounding pan family''s children. It''s really that the generation of Pan pagoda is too high, No one can provoke it.


    In the pan family, once you step into the realm of life and death, you can become an old man and have the highest generation in the pan family. However, there is an aunt above the old man, which is naturally the pan pagoda. This is the highest generation of the pan family. Even the big family elders should respectfully shout aunt in front of the pan pagoda.


    Qin Hao couldn''t help getting a headache when he looked at the proud pan pagoda standing in front of him. The little aunt''s generation was too high. Qin Hao really didn''t dare to provoke her. Moreover, the pan pagoda just let Qin Hao play with her, not let Qin Hao do anything too excessive. Naturally, Qin Hao didn''t know how to refuse, so looking at this little aunt, Qin Hao really had a headache.


    "Aunt, I have something to do in the arsenal. I''ll play with you when I''m finished. What do you think?" Qin Hao said with a smile to the pagoda.


    Pan Baota listened to Qin Hao''s words, but his eyes lit up. Then he came forward and directly grabbed Qin Hao''s right hand, took Qin Hao and walked forward. As he walked, he said to Qin Hao, "Jiutian says you are a chaotic God, and you have endless chaotic liquid. I just want to get what my father left me. Help me get it."


    Being dragged by the pagoda to the arsenal, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the little aunt didn''t delay Qin Hao''s benefits here, there would be no problem for Qin Hao to help.


    The pan family''s arsenal is divided into nine layers. Each layer is a chaotic world, which is specially developed by the pan family to collect all kinds of secret scripts. However, these chaotic worlds have no creatures, but a void space. The space on the first layer is the largest, and the collection of secret scripts is the largest. However, the first layer of secret scripts is naturally very common, And it is only suitable for monks below the realm of God.


    Qin Hao was pulled into the first floor space by the pan pagoda. Before Qin Hao had any action, the pan pagoda would pull Qin Hao to the second floor. Seeing this, Qin Hao stopped and said to the pan pagoda, "Auntie, don''t worry first. I have something else to do."


    Then, Qin Hao earned the hand of opening the pagoda and looked at the first floor space. He saw that there were countless light groups suspended in the first floor space, just like stars, and each light group contained a secret script. If you want to get it, you just need to drop the corresponding chaotic spirit liquid on the light group according to the rules.


    Qin Hao looked at the light mass as vast as stars and knew that the first layer of scripts were only suitable for use below the realm of God, but Qin Hao didn''t let go of these scripts. He didn''t have to have all living beings in the three realms. You should know that the strength of all living beings in the three realms will increase, and the strength of the gate of creation will also increase. The gate of creation is Qin Hao''s noumenon, and the strength of the gate of creation will increase, Doesn''t it mean that Qin Hao''s strength is improving.


    At this time, the pagoda did not make trouble, but stood aside with peace of mind. Qin Hao walked in front of a light regiment, and his divine consciousness penetrated into it. He immediately knew that he needed a bottle of chaotic spirit liquid to open the light regiment. Without hesitation, Qin Hao directly summoned a bottle of chaotic spirit liquid, and then poured the bottle of chaotic spirit liquid on the light regiment, and the light regiment dissipated, A jade slip was exposed.


    Qin Hao once again urged the divine knowledge to imprint the contents recorded in the jade slips. After Qin Hao imprinted the contents in the jade slips, the jade slips were immediately shrouded by a cloud of light. If someone wants to see them next time, they also need to pay a bottle of chaotic spirit liquid. If someone forcibly breaks the light regiment and gets the jade slips, they will be immediately killed by the arsenal, This arsenal is a world treasure with nine chaotic worlds!


    After letting go of the light group, Qin Hao''s mind moved. Drops of chaotic spirit liquid poured out of Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea and fell on the light groups. Then he saw the light groups dissipate and exposed the jade slips inside. Seeing this, Qin Hao urged his divine consciousness to sweep them and branded all the things in the jade slips in the first layer of space.


    After finishing this, Qin Hao turned and looked at the pagoda, smiled and said, "OK, aunt and grandmother, let''s go to the second floor."


    "Local tyrant, let''s be friends!" who knows, as soon as Qin Hao''s words were finished, the pan pagoda jumped directly in front of Qin Hao, stretched out Qianqian''s jade hand, held Qin Hao''s hands tightly, raised his head, looked like a great admirer of Qin Hao, and said loudly to Qin Hao.


    The previous scene had a great impact on the pan pagoda. You should know that although the pan pagoda has the highest generation of the pan family, the chaotic spirit liquid needed in ordinary days also needs to be condensed by itself and can''t be obtained from others, so it''s also very poor. However, Qin Hao used tens of millions of bottles of chaotic spirit liquid just now, This made the pan pagoda, who had been living a hard life, immediately have the idea of making friends with the local tyrant Qin Hao.


    After listening to the words of the pan pagoda, Qin Hao looked at the pan Pagoda in front of him very speechless and said helplessly, "aunt, what''s the trouble? Just tell me what''s wrong. It''s very scary!"


    "No, you must promise to be friends with me, and your chaotic spirit liquid must be used by me, or I''ll beat you!" Pan Baota said to Qin Hao with his teeth.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the pan pagoda, quickly nodded and said, "aunt and grandma, I can''t promise. Let''s hurry to the second floor."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s answer, pan Baota was satisfied. Qin Hao loosened his grip, jumped forward and entered the channel leading to the second floor. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled helplessly and followed behind the pan Baota towards the second floor.


    As he walked forward, Qin Hao looked at the infinite secret script previously branded in his mind and looked for information about kendo. Although Qin Hao has now reached the state of clear sword heart, the more he knows about Kendo, the more transparent Qin Hao''s sword heart is. It is also very good for Qin Hao to cultivate the meaning of sword. That''s why, Qin Hao would not hesitate to spend so much chaotic liquid to brand the vast number of secrets in the first layer of space.


    The development of the five source chaotic world in Qin Hao''s body does not happen overnight. It needs opportunities. Therefore, the only way Qin Hao wants to improve his strength now is to cultivate sword consciousness as soon as possible.

 Chapter 898

    Qin Hao''s five source chaotic world in his body was opened up with chaotic stone, but because Qin Hao didn''t master the three thousand heaven and earth gods, he only opened up half of the five source chaotic world in his body and didn''t completely open up successfully. To completely open up the five source chaotic world in his body, Qin Hao had to wait until Qin Hao mastered the three thousand heaven and earth gods, which made Qin Hao very distressed, Because if you want to do this, I''m afraid you can''t succeed even if you consume all the twelve chaotic jishouyuan in the world God realm.


    However, when Qin Hao conquered Beiyuan Tianyu last time, he unexpectedly discovered one thing, that is, the five source chaotic world in his body can devour the divine power exerted by his opponent, and then can promote the transformation and growth of the five source chaotic world. In this way, Qin Hao found another way to evolve the five source chaotic world in his body, That is to find people everywhere to fight, so that we can obtain all kinds of divine power.


    Of course, this is not a thing that can be completed overnight. After all, if Qin Hao has nothing to do, he will find someone to fight. Others must think Qin Hao is crazy. In addition, Qin Hao doesn''t want to be the passive party when fighting with others, so he wants to improve his strength. Now he wants to improve his strength, he can only start with kendo.


    Qin Hao and pan Baota came to the second floor space of the arsenal. Qin Hao stopped looking at it. He directly summoned the chaotic spirit liquid, opened each light group, and then swept the divine knowledge, branded all the secrets recorded in the jade slips. Naturally, the secrets in the second floor space are much better than those in the first floor, and more chaotic spirit liquid is needed, But it''s nothing to Qin Hao.


    Then sweep the third and fourth floors until the eighth floor. It''s not because Qin Hao''s chaotic spirit liquid is gone, but because the secret scripts in the eighth floor can''t be obtained with chaotic spirit liquid. There is only one condition to obtain the secret scripts in the eighth floor, that is, the blood concentration reaches 70, so the whole pan clan now has only big clan elders, The ninth clan old man and eldest childe have such qualifications. Qin Hao is the fourth. Even pan pagoda has no such qualifications.


    There are only ten light groups in the space on the eighth floor. Each light group is very intense, which shows that the secret scripts contained in it are very extraordinary. Seeing this, Qin Hao was not polite and directly released his blood breath. Then he saw the light groups scattered one by one, revealing the jade slips inside. Qin Hao''s divine knowledge swept away and branded all the secret scripts again.


    "Hum, what''s great!" the pagoda standing beside Qin Hao gave a cold hum of dissatisfaction after seeing Qin Hao get all the secrets in the light regiment.


    Although it is necessary to have a blood concentration of more than 70 to get the secret scripts in the eighth floor space, it is not that you can get all the ten secret scripts here as long as the blood concentration reaches 70. It is said that the elder of the big family can only get one secret script here, but the elder of the ninth family and the eldest childe can only get two. Qin Hao actually got all the ten secret scripts, Naturally, it makes the pagoda very unconvinced.


    You should know that Pan pagoda is Pan Zu''s own daughter, but the blood concentration of Pan pagoda has only reached a little more than 60. It doesn''t even have the qualification to get the secret script in the eighth floor space. Naturally, it''s disgusting that Qin Hao can easily get all the secret scripts here.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of Pan Baota and smiled gently. Along the way, pan Baota didn''t know how many unconvinced words he said. Of course, Qin Hao wouldn''t care. Then he said to pan Baota, "let''s go to the ninth floor."


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, pan Baota immediately disappeared. With a smile on her face, she came forward and took Qin Hao''s arm. She said in a charming voice, "well, that''s good! Don''t worry. As long as you help my aunt get that thing, she won''t treat you badly in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao shook his head and said nothing more. He followed pan Baota to the ninth floor, which was not accessible to ordinary people. In the past, only pan Baota could enter. This time, pan Baota took Qin Hao into the ninth floor. In fact, he just wanted to have a try without much hope. After all, Qin Hao''s blood concentration was so against the sky, It''s almost the same as panzu. Maybe you can go in.


    Qin Hao and pan Baota came to the entrance of the ninth floor space. They saw pan Baota step forward and stand in front of the entrance. Then a divine light came out of the entrance and fell on Pan Baota, enveloping the whole person of Pan Baota. Then pan Baota disappeared. It seems that it should have entered the ninth floor space.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao also stepped forward, and a divine light also shot out and landed on Qin Hao. Qin Hao only felt a change in the surrounding space. Then he appeared in another space and saw the pan pagoda that had come in before. At this time, the pan pagoda was standing in front of the only stone platform in the ninth floor space and looking at a magic weapon on the stone platform.


    Qin Hao strode past as like as two peas on Shitai. The tower looked exactly the same as the plate clan Arsenal. This made Qin Hao wonder. Is the pagoda that the pagoda wants? Is this the pagoda soldier? "" I want to see you. "Qin Hao said. Is this pagoda magic weapon as time magic weapon as his Haotian pagoda?


    "Little darling, come quickly and fill it with chaos spirit liquid for my aunt. Be sure to feed it." when pan Baota saw Qin Hao coming, he immediately shouted excitedly to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the words of the pagoda, Qin Hao didn''t answer. He directly summoned the chaotic spirit liquid in the Dantian gas sea to pour it into the three foot high pagoda magic weapon. Qin Hao thought it wouldn''t take much chaotic spirit liquid to meet the pagoda magic weapon, but Qin Hao was shocked. The pagoda magic weapon consumed half of the chaotic spirit liquid in the Dantian gas sea, This frightened Qin Hao.


    Although it''s too easy to obtain chaotic spirit liquid as a chaotic God, if the chaotic spirit liquid in the Dantian gas sea consumes too much, it will hurt Qin Hao''s origin. Fortunately, the pagoda magic soldiers only consume half. If more, Qin Hao will really cry.


    Qin Hao is more and more interested in this pagoda magic weapon because it needs such a huge chaotic holy liquid.


    "OK, little darling, thank you very much. You can practice here first. Let''s go out when I refine it. Hum, it''s really cheap for you. The time flow rate here is 100000 times that of the outside. Your boy has practiced here for 100000 years, and it''s only one year outside." at this time, pan Baota said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was overjoyed and didn''t care to study the pagoda. He just sat down and began to practice. The time flow rate was 100000 times, which was much more powerful than his Haotian pagoda. The most important thing was that he didn''t need to consume chaotic spirit liquid. Naturally, it was appropriate to pick up stool.

 Chapter 899

    Although Qin Hao had long recognized that the Arsenal was a world secret treasure and a very powerful world secret treasure, even compared with Qin Hao''s noumenon, he did not expect that there would be 100000 times of time to accelerate in the ninth floor space of the arsenal. This really surprised Qin Hao. He stopped caring about others and calmed down and began to shut down.


    Qin Hao originally planned to go back to seclusion after getting enough benefits from the arsenal. Now it''s better. After all, raising the sword idea is not so simple. Even if it takes 100000 times to accelerate here, Qin Hao doesn''t know how long it will take to raise the sword idea. After all, ordinary sword practitioners may not be able to understand the sword idea all their life.


    Calm down, Qin Hao''s mind sank into his mind. First, he selected all kinds of sword scripts from the arsenal, and then urged God to know one script, and then absorb and digest one script. At the same time, the sword heart in Qin Hao''s purple house was practicing Qin Hao''s various sword techniques and moves. The process was boring, but there was no way, If you want to cultivate sword intention, you must carry out it step by step.


    It is also a process of accumulation to step into the realm of sword meaning from the state of clear sword heart. In this process, Qin Hao needs to master more sword techniques and moves and integrate them into the heart of the sword. Only when the heart of the sword absorbs enough sword techniques and moves can the sword meaning be cultivated. Once the sword meaning is cultivated, there will be no need for sword techniques and moves at that time, because once the sword meaning is developed, Can act directly on the opponent!


    Qin Hao absorbed the swordsmanship scripts he got from the Arsenal little by little. It took Qin Hao nearly ten thousand years to do this alone. Qin Hao actually got too many swordsmanship scripts from the arsenal. Qin Hao chose the swordsmanship and moves that are only suitable for Wuyuan swordsmanship. Otherwise, Qin Hao would spend more time. Of course, this is in the ninth floor of the arsenal, Under the acceleration of 100000 times, in fact, Qin Hao didn''t spend much time.


    After Qin Hao absorbed and digested all the sword techniques and moves in all the Kendo scripts below the seventh floor of the arsenal, Qin Hao only had one Kendo script left from the arsenal, but this Kendo script called Dayan sword formula came from the eighth floor space and was the only one of the ten.


    The ten secret scripts on the eighth floor of the Arsenal are all collected by Pan Zu. Naturally, this Dayan sword formula is no exception, but even pan Zu didn''t practice this Dayan sword formula, because the avenue built by Pan Zu is not Kendo, but this Dayan sword formula was collected by Pan Zu in the space on the eighth floor, which is enough to prove the uniqueness of this Dayan sword formula. Qin Hao put this Dayan sword formula last, That''s why.


    Dayan sword formula is said to be a secret script of kendo, but it doesn''t record any sword skills and moves. The whole Dayan sword formula has only one word, which is "kill". Looking at this word, Qin Hao is full of doubts. Who made the Dayan sword formula? Without sword skills, sword moves are even better. How can there be only one word? How can people practice it.


    Qin Hao stared at the Dayan sword formula for a long time, but he couldn''t see anything at all, which made Qin Hao very unwilling. Since the Dayan sword formula was placed in the eighth floor space by Pan Zu, it proved that the Dayan sword formula must be a rare sword script. He just didn''t see the mystery.


    But what is the mystery of Dayan sword formula? Qin Hao finally had to give up if he wanted to understand the mystery with his own wisdom. He really couldn''t see it. Finally, he decided to use other means, so Qin Hao slapped his palm on the center of his eyebrow and directly cast his soul grabbing palm, but this time it was very different from what he had previously cast, In the past, the spirit grabbing palm was used to inherit the spiritual mark in a thing, but now Qin Hao''s spirit grabbing palm is more powerful.


    This is the means Qin Hao can use after stepping into the realm of the world God. No matter how esoteric things are, there will be no secrets in front of Qin Hao. All the esoteric things will show the most real side in front of Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao clapped his hand on his eyebrow. Suddenly, the Dayan sword formula in Qin Hao''s mind changed dramatically. The word "kill" on the Dayan sword formula was full of sword energy and evolved a variety of killing moves. Each move had earth shaking power. Qin Hao was intoxicated and filled with ecstasy. Sure enough, the Dayan sword formula was really extraordinary, I made a lot of money this time.


    The endless killing moves evolved from the word "kill". Qin Hao absorbed them wholeheartedly. Among these killing moves, there are too many exquisite sword moves Qin Hao has never seen. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect is that after Qin Hao absorbed all the sword moves evolved from the word "kill", the sword moves previously obtained from thousands of sword scripts in the Arsenal also evolved from the word "kill", And more subtle than Qin Hao''s previous understanding.


    This scene stunned Qin Hao. I didn''t expect this big Jian sword to have such use. It not only contained infinite and subtle sword moves, but also perfected the evolution of Qin Hao''s sword trick, leaving its essence, leaving Qin Hao with more surprises.


    Qin Hao immersed himself in it. He didn''t know how long it took. The infinite sword moves evolved from the killing words of Dayan sword formula finally converged into a sword. When the sword evolved, the killing words disappeared, leaving only the most mysterious and exquisite sword.


    "The sword of killing words, this sword is called killing sword." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    All kinds of sword techniques and moves obtained by Qin Hao since he began to cultivate Kendo were gathered into a sword at this moment by the kill word on Dayan sword formula, which was named kill sword by Qin Hao. Although this sword was branded in Qin Hao''s mind, Qin Hao can''t understand the essence of this sword at all, which makes Qin Hao itch. It is clearly a kill sword evolved in his own heart, As a result, I can''t fully grasp it, which naturally makes people very helpless.


    However, at this time, the five color sword lotus in Qin Haozi''s house vibrated slightly, and a trace of mysterious power fluctuation was released from the five color sword lotus, which made Qin Hao ecstatic for an instant.


    "Sword meaning! This is sword meaning! The emperor finally raised sword meaning, ha ha!" Qin Hao cheered loudly in his heart.


    Although Qin Hao regretted that he could not completely master the sword killing, raising the sword idea made Qin Hao more excited, because raising the sword idea directly improved Qin Hao''s strength. As for killing the sword, it has been branded in his mind and understood slowly.

 Chapter 900

    The word "kill" in Dayan''s sword formula gathers all kinds of sword techniques and sword moves Qin Hao got from practicing Kendo into one move to kill the sword. Although Qin Hao has not completely mastered the essence, anyway, this sword has been branded in Qin Hao''s mind and can be understood slowly. However, the birth of sword meaning has brought real benefits to Qin Hao.


    The five color sword lotus continued to release a mysterious wave, that is, the sword meaning. Qin Hao urged his divine sense to feel it. The five long swords on the five color sword lotus contained different sword meanings. When Qin Hao''s divine sense approached the white long sword, a fierce killing intention like destroying the sky and the earth came straight to Qin Hao. This is the sword meaning of gold. The killing intention is the most important. When it is used, What the opponent felt was the overwhelming sword of killing intention. When Qin Hao''s divine sense was close to the blue long sword, a warm and gentle feeling was integrated into Qin Hao''s divine sense, which made Qin Hao feel very comfortable. Then the divine sense was confused and almost fell into it. This was the meaning of wooden sword, which was still full of killing opportunities.


    Then Qin Hao sensed the remaining three sword meanings one after another. Because they belonged to Qin Hao, they did not hurt Qin Hao''s divine sense. If another person was changed, his divine sense would have collapsed and died, which made Qin Hao very satisfied with the sword meaning born in the five color sword lotus.


    "Other Kendo friars can only cultivate one sword meaning. These five source Kendo can cultivate five sword meanings, but I don''t know if I can open up the sword world in the future." Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    After cultivating their own Kendo, the monks who cultivate Kendo can open up the inner world with their own kendo. This inner world is called the sword world, which is the most powerful in all kinds of inner worlds. However, it is extremely difficult to open up the sword world. No one has been successful since ancient times. Qin Hao wanted to open up the sword world, but Li Mu persuaded him, With chaos God, he stepped into the realm of world God.


    Now that he has cultivated the sword idea and felt the power of the sword idea, Qin Hao once again came up with the idea of opening up the sword world, but he has opened up the five source chaotic world in his body, which makes Qin Hao somewhat uncertain whether he can open up the sword world again, but it is still far from stepping into the realm of kendo. Qin Hao is not in a hurry.


    Jianyi was born. Even if Qin Hao achieved his goal this time, his mind slowly returned. However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly heard the laughter of Pan pagoda, "ha ha, get rich, get rich! My aunt is finally a local tyrant!"


    Hearing the sound of the pagoda, Qin Hao opened his eyes and looked at the pagoda. However, he saw that the pagoda was holding the pagoda magic weapon, and his face was full of satisfaction and intoxication. Seeing this, Qin Hao asked the pagoda curiously, "what''s the trouble, aunt?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, pan Baota immediately looked at Qin Hao, looked at Qin Hao''s puzzled face, and his smile became brighter. Then he first put away the pagoda magic weapon, then went to Qin Hao, reached out and patted Qin Hao on the shoulder, smiled and said to Qin Hao, "Little darling, you did a good job this time. Later, you''ll follow my aunt. My aunt will ensure that you are popular and spicy!"


    Looking at the proud appearance of the pan pagoda, Qin Hao was even more confused. Seeing this, the pan pagoda told the whole story. Qin Hao, who learned the truth, regretted. His eyes changed when he looked at the pan pagoda. Scared, the pan pagoda quickly stepped back and looked at Qin Hao on guard.


    It turned out that the pagoda magic weapon was related to the pan family''s arsenal. The pan family''s Arsenal was the son and the pagoda magic weapon was the mother. Now the pagoda magic weapon has been refined by the pan pagoda, which means that the pan pagoda has obtained the whole pan family''s arsenal. Since then, as long as the descendants of the pan family want to enter the arsenal to obtain a secret script, the chaotic spirit liquid they pay has become the private property of the pan pagoda, so the pan pagoda can be said to be self owned I''m rich.


    The idea of the pagoda magic weapon in the pagoda is not a day or two. Although the pagoda magic weapon was left to the pagoda by Pan Zu, it can only be refined by the pagoda until the pagoda magic weapon is transformed into a perfect one. Therefore, even if the pagoda is coveted, there is no way but to wait.


    Just relying on the chaotic spirit liquid paid by the descendants of Pan Zu when they obtained the secret script in the arsenal, it will take tens of thousands of years to complete the transformation of the pagoda magic weapon. Naturally, pan pagoda can''t wait, but Qin Hao''s appearance has brought hope to pan pagoda, so pan pagoda relied on Qin Hao, lured Qin Hao to the ninth floor and helped her get the pagoda magic weapon.


    Qin Hao has no interest in the chaos spirit liquid obtained by the pan family''s arsenal in the future becoming the private property of the pan pagoda, but the pagoda magic weapon is an eternal magic weapon, which makes Qin Hao very jealous. If he gets it and is swallowed up by the Heaven Gate of creation, the heaven gate of creation will certainly go further.


    Qin Hao sighed when he looked at the guard of the pagoda. The magic weapon of the pagoda has been refined by the pagoda. Qin Hao can''t do anything to rob things from a young girl, so he can only forget it.


    Pan Baota was relieved to see Qin Hao''s eyes gradually calm down. Then he went to Qin Hao again and said to Qin Hao, "little darling, you helped my aunt this time. My aunt doesn''t treat you badly. Go, my aunt will take you to fight for treasure."


    "Fight for treasure?" Qin Hao frowned at the words of the pagoda. It was the first time he heard about it.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s confused face, pan Baota explained to Qin Hao about the treasure competition meeting. It turned out that the treasure competition meeting was an auction held by the pan family, but it was on a large scale, including not only Beiyuan Tianyu, Donghua Tianyu and other four Tianyu, but also all other Tianyu with pan Wangge, covering 30 or 40 Tianyu around.


    After listening to the words of the pan pagoda, Qin Hao was surprised. Unexpectedly, the forces of the pan family had penetrated into so many celestial regions. No wonder the pan family didn''t want to unify the surrounding four celestial regions. It turned out that the pan family had greater ambition. The four celestial regions of Beiyuan and Donghua could not satisfy their appetite for a long time.


    However, this is not a bad thing for Qin Hao. The greater the ambition of the pan family, the greater the benefits he will get when Qin Hao completely grasps the pan family. Maybe Tianting will be able to conquer more regions of the sky with little effort at that time.


    Of course, this is something that will happen in the future. Qin Hao is more concerned about the treasure contest now. According to the pan pagoda, at the treasure contest, in addition to auctioning some divine soldiers refined by the pan family, there are also things that monks in various regions of the sky entrust Panwang pavilion to auction. This is what Qin Hao is interested in. The most important thing Qin Hao needs is chaotic spirit liquid, However, the heavenly gate of fortune needs all kinds of magic soldiers to transform. This treasure competition is a good opportunity.


    So after listening to the words of Pan Baota, Qin Hao couldn''t wait to leave the arsenal, and then went to Nanling Tianyu with Pan Baota.

 Chapter 901

    After coming out of the arsenal, Qin Hao knew that he had practiced in the ninth floor of the arsenal for more than two years, but it was outside time, and more than 200000 years have passed in the ninth floor of the arsenal, which surprised Qin Hao. He didn''t expect that the intention of raising the sword took so long, but fortunately, it didn''t last long in the arsenal.


    He communicated with the ninth clan elder with his identity token and wanted to see what the ninth clan elder had to tell him. However, when the ninth clan elder heard that Qin Hao was going to fight for treasure, he just told Qin Hao to be careful, but there was no other order. Therefore, Qin Hao left Panxing with panbaota and prepared to go back to Donghua star first, and then to Nanling Tianyu.


    The treasure contesting meeting held by the pan nationality only happens once every half chaos period, and most of the participants in the treasure contesting meeting are the strong in the world God realm, and the friars in the heaven God realm are not allowed to participate at all. Although the strong beyond the world God realm occasionally appear, there are not many, because each treasure contesting meeting is separated by a long time, Therefore, every time before the treasure competition will start, it will be publicized until everyone knows it, so it will be a long time before the treasure competition.


    "It''s really easy to use," Qin Hao said softly, holding the pan family identity token, as he drove the duntian flying boat to Donghua star.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the pan pagoda sitting on one side immediately raised its small head proudly and said, "that''s right. This is something refined by my father, and no one can refine it except my father."


    Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and smiled when listening to the words of the pagoda. Then he made a seal with his hands and triggered the seal of wisdom fist. Suddenly, a mysterious force came to Qin Hao, but Qin Hao showed the secret of writing characters. With the mysterious force falling on Qin Hao, the identity token in Qin Hao''s eyes was no longer secret. All kinds of mysterious runes were disassembled in Qin Hao''s eyes, Qin Hao quickly mastered it.


    When the power of writing secret disappeared, Qin Hao had mastered the secret of refining identity token. Then he read it and summoned the materials needed to refine identity token, which prompted Nirvana divine fire to refine it. In only one hour, a new identity token was refined by Qin Hao, which was no worse than the identity token refined by panzu, And the function is exactly the same.


    "You... How did you do it?" Pan Baota looked at the identity token refined by Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao in shock.


    Looking at the pagoda with a shocked look on his face, Qin Hao didn''t hide it and said to the pagoda, "I used a list of words. Naturally, I can see through the mystery. It''s easy to refine it."


    "The secret of writing? You can''t believe that you know nine secrets? Teach me quickly!" Pan Baota shouted at Qin Hao''s words.


    Looking at the pagoda, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel sorry for the little girl. Pan Zu is really irresponsible. Pan pagoda is his own daughter. He hasn''t taught pan pagoda since childhood. Even the highest generation of Pan family still needs to accumulate chaotic spirit liquid like ordinary people, but he has no privilege to exchange the arsenal for various cultivation scripts, It''s really not easy for the pagoda to cultivate to the present state by its own strength.


    So Qin Hao didn''t shirk after listening to the requirements of Pan pagoda. He really taught all the nine secrets to pan pagoda. After all, the nine secrets came from Pan Zu. Even if Qin Hao didn''t pass them to pan pagoda now, he would come to pan pagoda and see pan Zu. It''s better for Qin Hao to be a good man now. Of course, not everyone can understand the nine secrets, Anyway, Qin Hao taught it all to pan pagoda. Whether pan pagoda can understand or not is not Qin Hao''s business.


    After obtaining the nine secrets, pan Baota went to the enlightenment happily. Seeing this, Qin Hao continued to refine identity tokens while manipulating the duntian flying boat to Donghua star. If all the ministers in Tianting can have one, they can communicate with each other wherever they are in the future.


    A month later, Qin Hao returned to Donghuaxing again. Although he didn''t leave for a long time, Qin Hao still wanted Xihe and Chang Xi. Unfortunately, Huoer was still indifferent to Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao very helpless, but it was much stronger than before.


    On the Donghua hall, Qin HaoDuan sat on the throne and looked at the ministers of the heavenly court. The pan pagoda sat in the front of the ministers of the heavenly court below. Looking at Qin Hao at this time, he said to Qin Hao with an unconvinced face, "hum, I want to be the Emperor of heaven, little darling, you are the best. Is it good to let my aunt be the emperor of heaven?"


    Since coming to Donghuaxing, pan Baota has been very envious to see the courtiers of the heavenly court so respectful to Qin Hao. Unlike when she was in the pan family, although the descendants of the pan family ostensibly respect her, pan Baota knows that it is not true. Now it''s unbearable to see the courtiers of the heavenly court treat Qin Hao like this.


    "You are the emperor''s aunt, much more powerful than the emperor." Qin Hao said to the pagoda with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, pan Baota immediately became elated and felt that what Qin Hao said was really reasonable. Even if Qin Hao was the emperor of heaven, she was Qin Hao''s aunt and grandmother, more powerful than Qin Hao. Pan Baota thought happily and ignored Qin Hao.


    Naturally, the courtiers in heaven knew the relationship between Qin Hao and the pan pagoda long ago and didn''t care. Then Qin Hao branded all kinds of cultivation secrets obtained from the pan family''s arsenal and distributed them to the courtiers in heaven to let them choose their own cultivation. Only a few of the courtiers in heaven have entered the realm of God. With these cultivation secrets, I believe that within a short time, the strength of Tianting will change dramatically.


    As like as two peas, Qin Hao''s identity token was distributed to the next generation, while Qin Hao''s identity token was identical to the disk family. Only the three talents could be used and refined.


    After this, even if Qin Hao''s purpose of returning to Donghua star is completed, and Donghua star is now guarded by Shi Lei and other world gods, nothing will happen. Therefore, Qin Hao and pan pagoda left Donghua star and flew from Donghua heaven to Nanling heaven.


    The territory of Nanling sky is adjacent to that of Donghua sky and Beiyuan sky. Qin Hao can enter Nanling sky from Beiyuan sky or Donghua sky. The area of Nanling sky is larger than that of Donghua sky and Beiyuan sky, and naturally has more world gods, In particular, the master of Nanling Tianyu is a strong man in the realm of life and death, which is much stronger than Beiyuan Tianyu and Donghua Tianyu.

 Chapter 902

    It is reasonable to say that Nanling Tianyu is so much stronger than Beiyuan Tianyu and Donghua Tianyu. Why didn''t Nanling Tianyu annex Beiyuan Tianyu and Donghua Tianyu? Of course, this is because of the existence of the pan clan. You know, the pan clan has nine elders, all of whom are strong in the realm of life and death. They are absolutely giants. Of course, Nanling Tianyu dare not take action.


    It is precisely because the pan family has nine elders in the realm of life and death that the pan family can hold such a grand event, and the world gods and masters of the surrounding celestial regions also give the pan family face. No one has ever dared to make trouble at the treasure competition meeting. Of course, the world gods participating in the treasure competition meeting are to get divine soldiers, natural materials and earth treasures, and there are few spirit disputes.


    Qin Hao steered the flying boat to escape the sky. According to the guidance of the star map, three months later, he finally came to Nanling star, the largest chaotic ancient star in Nanling sky. This is the place to hold the treasure competition meeting. For this treasure competition meeting, Nanling Tianjun, the master of Nanling sky, made great efforts. At the beginning, in order to enable the pan family to hold the treasure competition meeting in Nanling star, Nanling Tianjun has paid for several chaotic worlds. Naturally, he doesn''t want to make any mistakes in competing for treasure.


    The treasure contesting meeting of the pan family is not held in one place. There are opportunities in every heaven where the King Pan Pavilion is opened, and every time the treasure contesting meeting is held in which heaven, it can bring infinite benefits to that heaven. Apart from others, every treasure contesting meeting can attract countless powerful gods in the world. There are also many scattered workshops. If we can attract some, The strength of this space will increase rapidly.


    Of course, in addition to attracting the scattered world gods, the Tianyu holding the treasure contest can also obtain other benefits, such as the place where the strong world gods always need to live. This alone can obtain an extremely huge chaotic spirit liquid. In addition, with so many strong world gods, the Tianyu holding the treasure contest can also sell some natural materials and earth treasures by the way, Therefore, holding a treasure contest can be said to have many benefits.


    It is precisely because of this that Nanling Tianjun is willing to pay the price of several chaotic worlds and get the qualification to hold this treasure competition meeting from the pan family. In order to run this treasure competition meeting well, Nanling Tianjun mobilized all the world gods under his command and arranged the whole Nanling star. Today''s Nanling star is really changed.


    Because panzu''s Panwang Pavilion is located in Nanling star, Qin Hao and panbaota came to Panwang Pavilion together after they came to Nanling star. The treasure competition meeting was naturally held in Panwang Pavilion, and Qin Hao and panbaota naturally had to go there. However, Qin Hao was silly just in front of Panwang Pavilion, because a team of thousands of people spread outward from the door of Panwang Pavilion, And every friar in line is a strong God in the world.


    Qin Hao never thought that there would be so many strong world gods, but it''s no wonder. After all, it will take half a chaotic period to hold the treasure competition. The world gods in all celestial regions are waiting to get their own divine soldiers and natural materials and earth treasures on this day, so it''s normal to have such a situation, but the team is too long.


    "Little darling, what are you doing in line? Come with me." when Qin Hao was about to line up, pan Baota reached out and pulled Qin Hao forward, shouting.


    The whole team was very quiet waiting to enter the Panwang Pavilion, so the sound of the panbao pagoda was very abrupt and harsh. One after another, the strong world gods looked at the panbao pagoda. Some world gods frowned when they saw that Qin Hao and panbao pagoda didn''t line up, but no one came out to speak. The monks who can cultivate to the realm of world gods are human spirits, Naturally, I won''t be a bird.


    Qin Hao was pulled forward by the pagoda and felt the eyes of the powerful gods in the world. Naturally, it was a little awkward. However, Qin Hao didn''t want to line up. After all, it was a queue of thousands of people and didn''t know when to line up. Therefore, although it was a little awkward, Qin Hao followed the pagoda to the front.


    But just as Qin Hao and pan Baota came to the front of the team and were about to go to pan Wang Pavilion, a frivolous voice sounded, "Oh, my young master is lining up here. You two dare not obey the rules. It''s really bold!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked in the direction of the voice, but saw a boy who looked only 17 or 18 years old, wearing a robe embroidered with various flowers, and sending out a fragrance all over. If the boy didn''t look like a woman, Qin Hao would think it was a woman standing in front of him.


    When Qin Hao looked at the boy, the boy was also looking at Qin Hao. However, he was not looking at Qin Hao, but looking at the pan pagoda again. The pair of eyes stared directly at the pan pagoda, with a trace of pornographic light flashing, which made Qin Hao frown and want to fight, but he didn''t expect the pan pagoda to be faster.


    After listening to the crackling sound, Qin Hao saw the boy in colorful robes flying backwards out. After he fell to the ground with a bang, Qin Hao saw a clear palm print on his left face. Needless to say, it was the hand of aunt pan Baota.


    "Blind your dog''s eye, even your aunt dares to flirt. Believe it or not, she will beat you to death!" after slapping the frivolous boy away, pan Baota pinched his waist with both hands and shouted with a shrewish posture.


    After listening to the words of the pan pagoda, the flower robed boy who was pumped up got up, looked at the pan Pagoda with resentment on his face, and said in a cold voice, "well, you little smelly girl, dare to hit me. Do you know who my master is? Don''t go. When my master comes, he will break you into pieces."


    Huapao boy has just stepped into the realm of the world God, and panbaota is already the realm of the world God. Huapao boy is naturally not an opponent. However, judging from the posture of huapao boy, the master in his mouth should be a powerful figure, otherwise he dare not be so arrogant. It''s a pity that he threatens the wrong person. This is the last thing panbaota eats.


    After listening to the words of the huapao boy, without saying a word, the pagoda kicked the huapao boy on the ground, and then slapped him in the face. Because his cultivation was much worse than the pagoda, the huapao boy struggled and didn''t work. Finally, he was black and blue and looked miserable.


    "Aunt, please stop. This is the guest of Panwang Pavilion." when panbao pagoda slapped the flower robed youth in the face, a descendant of Pan clan who had been guarding in front of Panwang Pavilion finally responded and hurriedly came forward to persuade.


    After hearing this, the pagoda snorted coldly and was about to stop. However, at this time, a vast threat fell from the sky.

 Chapter 903

    With the emergence of this terrorist threat, a figure suddenly appeared at the door of Panwang Pavilion. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s body shook and blocked in front of the pan pagoda. He secretly urged the five-color sword lotus. He was full of sword intention in his heart and was ready to take action at any time.


    In front of the King Pan pavilion was an alien. The leader of the alien was covered with green scales. A pair of longans were full of anger. He looked at the pan pagoda. When he saw the alien appear, the flower robed boy who was pressed on the ground by the pan pagoda immediately shouted, "master, please save me. I was bullied."


    There are many strong aliens in all regions of the sky, and it is not uncommon for the human race to worship aliens as teachers. Therefore, Qin Hao didn''t care much when he saw that the huapao boy called Longtou aliens as his master. However, Qin Hao didn''t expect that the Longtou alien was a strong person who emphasized heaven in the realm of life and death, which gave Qin Hao a headache. Although the noumenon Tianmen also has the power of emphasizing heaven in the realm of life and death, But Qin Hao doesn''t want to fight with a strong man in life and death. He doesn''t dare. It''s really not cost-effective.


    Qin Hao is certainly not afraid of anyone. The big deal is to be reborn. However, in the face of an expert in the realm of life and death, he knows that there is no chance of winning, but he still wants to be able. It''s not cost-effective. After all, it''s not so easy to be killed once.


    Longtou alien claimed to be the Dragon God''s son. He was the master of the Dragon God''s heaven. He was a strong man in the life and death realm. He was one of the few strong men in the life and death realm who participated in the treasure competition. Huapao boy was just a disciple of the Dragon God''s son. However, as a strong man in the life and death realm, the Dragon God''s son had long been invited to Panwang Pavilion, and huapao boy was honest to queue outside, But I didn''t expect such a thing.


    The Dragon God son looked at the pagoda angrily, snorted coldly and said, "little girl, let go of Xiaobao quickly, otherwise, don''t blame this seat for bullying the small."


    The flower robe boy is named Hua Xiaobao. Although he is a little frivolous, he has a good talent, especially he is very good at talking. He coaxes the Dragon Shenzi very happy after worshipping under the Dragon Shenzi door. Therefore, the flower Xiaobao makes the Dragon Shenzi like it very much. This time Zhengbao will bring him to see it. Unfortunately, he was beaten before he entered the Panwang Pavilion. It''s really a bad time.


    Pan Baota is also a fearless master. Although he knows that the Dragon God son is a strong man in the realm of life and death, he doesn''t care at all. He still steps on Hua Xiaobao and doesn''t pay attention to the Dragon God son. Instead, he asks the descendants of the pan family who spoke earlier, "who will take care of the treasure struggle this time?"


    "Aunt, I''m an old man of the second clan." the descendants of the pan clan immediately replied respectfully.


    After listening to his words, pan Baota immediately shouted, "Pan Qing, your aunt has been bullied. Don''t you hurry out!"


    As soon as pan Baota''s words were finished, a middle-aged man came out of Pan Wang Pavilion. He was the second generation old man, but the second generation old man''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that Pan Baota''s little aunt came, and not only came, which caused him trouble as soon as he arrived. Even if he did, he was still a strong person in life and death, This makes the second family want to cry without tears. I knew that the little aunt would come and say anything. He wouldn''t host the treasure competition.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect to meet the second family here. He felt a little confused. After all, the second family is always the old side of the big family, and he made trouble for Qin Hao during the blood test last time, but now he sees the old appearance of the second family. Qin Hao is happy, and his face immediately shows the appearance of schadenfreude.


    The second family old man reluctantly went to the front of the King Pan Pavilion. First he said to the Dragon God son, "Dragon God son Taoist friend, this is a misunderstanding. Forgive me." then he immediately looked at the pan pagoda and said helplessly, "can you let the man go first?"


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear you." panbaota listened to the words of the second family and deliberately answered loudly. Anyway, she is the highest generation of the pan family. The second family doesn''t dare to provoke her, which makes panbaota have no scruples.


    After listening to the words of the pan pagoda, the second family elders immediately understood her meaning. Although they were very angry, they could only bow their heads. First, they saluted the pan pagoda respectfully, and then said loudly, "aunt, please raise your hand and let the people go first."


    Pan Baota nodded with satisfaction after listening to the words of the second family this time. Then he raised his feet, raised his head and said, "Pan Qing, I''ll leave it to you. This boy dares to molest your aunt. If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, let''s go."


    After that, panbaota proudly walked to the Panwang Pavilion without looking at the Dragon God son from beginning to end. This is really arrogant to the extreme. However, the Dragon God son hasn''t lost his temper because of this. This is because when the second family appeared and called panbaota aunt, the Dragon God son immediately understood the identity of panbaota, and his heart has long been scared to the extreme, How dare you lose your temper.


    The reason why the Dragon God son didn''t dare to lose his temper is naturally that Pan Baota had a good father. At the beginning, pan Zu broke into a prestigious reputation on the side of the endless sea. Which of the strong people above the divine realm in all regions of the world didn''t know pan Zu''s name, and pan Zu broke into the endless sea to find opportunities in order to cooperate with the Tao, although he hasn''t heard from Pan Zu for a long time, However, no one dared to provoke the pan clan. This is the residual power of Pan Zu.


    Therefore, when he guessed the identity of the pan pagoda, the Dragon God son was of course afraid. Although it was said that Pan Zu had fallen in the endless sea, it was just a legend. If pan Zu didn''t fall, and if pan Zu''s unity was successful, he came out of the endless sea and knew that he had bullied the pan pagoda, no matter how many lives he had, he couldn''t die.


    "Friend Pan Qing, this is a misunderstanding. Don''t worry, I will teach this bastard a lesson." when pan Baota entered the pan Wang Pavilion, the Dragon God son quickly said to the second family old man.


    The second clan listened to the words of the Dragon God son. Although they were very satisfied with the attitude of the Dragon God son, they showed a helpless look on their face and whispered to the Dragon God son, "the Taoist friend of the Dragon God son, I can''t help it. You also know the identity of this aunt. I can''t afford to provoke it, but I don''t need a lesson. Your disciple is unlucky enough. Don''t punish him."


    After listening to the words of the second family old man, the Dragon God son was naturally very grateful. He glared at the flower robed boy, and then followed the second family old man back to the Panwang Pavilion. The treasure competition meeting is about to begin. This is the important thing.

 Chapter 904

    The Panwang pavilion where the treasure competition is held is very different from the Panwang Pavilion Qin Hao saw last time in Donghuaxing. It is an extremely broad space. The strong gods of all ethnic groups in the world are standing everywhere, and there is a huge platform in the center of this space, which will be used for auction later, Over this platform, there is a huge building ship, which is the duntian flying boat of the pan family, but it is much larger than the general duntian flying boat. It is the old special flying boat of the pan family.


    Qin Hao followed pan pagoda into pan Wang Pavilion, and then went straight to the duntian flying boat. Then he found a room on the duntian flying boat and went in. There was a huge light curtain in the room. The picture displayed above was the huge platform below. That is to say, you can also see the auction below here and participate in the auction at the same time.


    "Little darling, if you have something good, no matter how much chaotic liquid you use, you have to take a picture of your aunt, okay?" after entering the room, the pagoda casually said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. He was also looking forward to the auction, because at the auction, there were not only all kinds of divine soldiers refined by the pan family, but also things brought by the powerful gods of the world in all regions. Maybe there would be good things, so even if the pan pagoda didn''t say, Qin Hao wouldn''t let go if there were good things.


    Because the treasure fight will not start for a while, Qin Hao and pan Baota have to wait quietly. At the same time, in the largest room in the duntian flying boat, the second family old and dragon Shenzi have also returned, but there are not only two of them, but also a man and a woman in this room.


    The man in the room sat cross legged on the ground. Although he sat cross legged, he was still one head taller than the second generation. It can be seen how tall he was. The man looked ferocious. He had long blood red hair behind him. He was full of ferocious breath. Cold light was constantly released from his eyes, his upper body was bare, and only a long skirt like tiger skin was tied around his waist, Looks like a barbarian.


    In fact, as like as two peas, the man is a different race, born in the blood giant clan, named Red inflammation, is also a strong life and death situation, and is not the second clan, the Dragon God son two people generally live and death in a heavy day, but the strong and the three heavens and heavens.


    Sitting as like as two peas in the red, the woman was a stranger in the upper half of the body. But her body was a long snake tail. The silver snake scales glittered. This person came from the Snake Girl. It was also a strong life and death situation. It was named silver Ji, and the strength was stronger than the second clan and Ryokami Ko. It''s one level worse than redness.


    "Ha ha, Dragon God son, you are really shameful. You can''t even do anything about a little girl." Hong Yan laughed when Dragon God son came in.


    What happened outside the Panwang Pavilion is clearly known by a strong man like Hongyan. He also knows the identity of the pan pagoda. He is just deliberately humiliating the Dragon God son. Of course, the Dragon God son also knows Hongyan''s intention. Although he is angry, he has no way. Who makes Hongyan stronger than him? He can only bear this tone.


    "Hehe, you can''t say that. The Taoist friend of the Dragon God son is also unlucky. My eldest brother can''t help it when he meets the little ancestor." seeing that Hongyan taunts the Dragon God son, the second family old man quickly speaks out to help the Dragon God son out. After all, he presides over the treasure competition this time. All the people here are strong in life and death. Naturally, they can''t make trouble.


    Hongyan just wanted to humiliate the Dragon God son. Seeing that the Dragon God son didn''t say a word, the second family old man came up to rescue the siege. Naturally, he didn''t say anything more, but asked the second family old man, "Panqing, this treasure fight can almost start? I''m coming for that thing this time. Don''t let me wait too long."


    "Master Hongyan, are all the important people here? Have a cup of tea first and I''ll hurry up now." the second family old answered with a smile after hearing Hongyan''s words.


    After listening to the second clan''s words, Hong Yan nodded noncommittally. He came to the treasure competition only for one thing, and this thing is a pill called life and death pill, which is the final treasure of the auction. It is said that Pan clan got it in the endless sea, The reason why Hongyan wants this life and death pill is that it is said that the life and death pill can unconditionally improve the cultivation of heaven for the strong in the life and death realm.


    Hongyan is now the triple heaven of the life and death realm. If you take the life and death pill, you can directly ascend to the quadruple heaven of the life and death realm. It is precisely because of this that Hongyan rushed over immediately after hearing the news of the life and death pill. Of course, not only Hongyan came for the life and death pill, but also longshenzi and Yinji came for the life and death pill.


    "If you want the pill of life and death, it depends on who has more chaotic spirit liquid. Can you get it if you want it?" the Dragon God son snorted coldly.


    Although Hongyan is strong and stronger than Dragon Shenzi and Yinji, the blood giants are not very rich. Even Hongyan in the triple heaven of life and death doesn''t necessarily have much chaotic liquid, so when competing for the pill of life and death, who may fall in the conversation.


    After listening to the words of the Dragon God son, red Yan''s eyes narrowed, and the fierce light flickered continuously, but he didn''t speak. Seeing the situation, the second family old hurried forward and said, "OK, please give me a face, both Taoist friends. The people are almost the same, and the treasure fight will begin immediately."


    Hearing the speech, Hongyan and longshenzi both snorted coldly, and then turned to look at the light curtain in the room. From beginning to end, Yinji sitting on the side didn''t speak. She quietly looked at the light curtain and waited for the beginning of the treasure competition.


    At this time, all the world gods outside Panwang pavilion have come in, and there are tens of thousands of world gods, which is absolutely unimaginable at ordinary times. You know, there are only more than a dozen strong world gods in Donghua Tianyu. Now it is only a treasure competition meeting, and tens of thousands of world gods have appeared. It can be seen that the treasure competition meeting of Pan family is a remarkable event.


    When the second clan saw the Dragon God son, Hongyan stopped fighting. Finally, he was relieved. Then he sent a message to the descendants of the pan clan below to announce the beginning of the treasure competition.


    With the old messenger of the second family, a middle-aged man soon fell on the huge platform in the King Pan Pavilion. There was no nonsense after he went up. He directly said, "the treasure competition will start now. The first treasure is the soul fixing wood, and the starting price is chaotic spirit liquid!"


    With the man''s loud drink, the treasure competition meeting officially began. However, what people didn''t expect was that the specification of the treasure competition meeting was so high. The first auction item was a treasure such as dinghun wood, which stunned the gods around the world and then boiled.

 Chapter 905

    The treasure contest of the pan family has been held many times, and many of these world gods present have participated in it more than once. However, at the beginning of each treasure contest, some things refined by the pan family are auctioned. Although they are valuable, they will not cause too much shock, but I never thought that the first treasure in this treasure contest was the soul fixing wood, This made the world gods present almost crazy.


    This is a magical treasure, and it is only suitable for the strong of the world God. Especially for the strong who can step into the realm of life and death only one step away from the perfection of the world God, the value of the fixed soul wood is even greater, because the strong who want to step into the realm of life and death must experience a test of life and death before they can understand the law of life and death, Otherwise, it is impossible to enter the realm of life and death. It is precisely because of this that the vast majority of the strong gods in the world are stuck and cannot enter the realm of life and death after exhausting their life and life.


    After all, the more they practice in the realm of the world God and have twelve chaotic Ji Shouyuan monks, the more afraid they are of death. They rarely have the courage to experience life and death and understand the law of life and death. In this way, the more they want to step into the realm of life and death and the more they are afraid of falling, the easier it is to nourish mental demons, which are the nightmares of all monks!


    However, the soul fixing wood can solve this problem. The strong man in the perfect realm of the world God only needs to ignite the soul fixing wood when he rushes through the pass, and his meta soul will be in a very mysterious realm. It is said that in that case, all heart demons will slowly weaken or even disappear completely, and this monk can understand the law of life and death in this state, So as to enter the realm of life and death.


    Therefore, the soul fixing wood definitely has unimaginable temptation for the strong in the perfect realm of the world God. However, the strong who uses the soul fixing wood to step into the realm of life and death will be fixed for their future potential. Their whole life is an important day in the realm of life and death, and it is impossible to step into the next realm.


    However, from the realm of world gods to the realm of life and death, Shouyuan will change from 12 chaotic periods to 50 chaotic periods. Whether this business is cost-effective or not, even fools can calculate it. It is precisely because of this that the emergence of dinghun wood detonated the enthusiasm of all the world gods present at the moment, and it was not incited by the pan family auctioneer at all, One by one, they competed to bid.


    The starting price of dinghun wood is one party of chaotic spirit liquid, but the price has reached 100 Party of chaotic spirit liquid in the blink of an eye. Although it takes a long time for even the friars in the perfect state of the world God to condense one party of chaotic spirit liquid, the treasure competition meeting of the pan family will be held every half chaotic period. For this treasure competition meeting, The world gods in all regions of heaven have already begun to prepare, and it is impossible for a world God in the regions of heaven to have no friars in the realm of heaven. In order to compete for treasure, it is natural to search for the gods under his command.


    In the room of Qin Hao and pan pagoda, Qin Hao looked at the crazy scene below through the light curtain. He couldn''t help looking silly. How can he see that it''s a piece of useless wood? Why did it cause such a crazy competition? Qin Hao is really confused.


    However, fortunately, the pan pagoda has no interest in the soul fixing wood and did not participate in the auction, which reassures Qin Hao. Although his chaotic spirit liquid is endless, it also needs to be cultivated. Naturally, it should be saved.


    Finally, the fixed soul wood was auctioned by a world God at the price of 1200 cubic meters of chaotic spirit liquid, and the friar directly left the Panwang pavilion the moment he delivered the chaotic spirit liquid and got the fixed soul wood. First, he had no chaotic spirit liquid to participate in the lower auction, and second, he was afraid that someone would covet the fixed soul wood he auctioned, but even so, After he left, four or five monks who were also the perfect state of the world God followed him out.


    Naturally, no one paid attention to such things. The auctioneer of the pan family began the following auction with a smile and started with a fixed soul wood, which led to the previous madness. Then, naturally, he had to work hard and make persistent efforts. As soon as the auctioneer of the pan family waved his hand, a waiter brought up a tray covered with a red cloth and put it on the left table of the auctioneer of the pan family, Then the waiter opened the red cloth.


    "The second auction item is a three foot armor. Each use of this three foot armor needs to consume half a square of chaotic spirit liquid, which can dissolve the full strength of the strong in the perfect realm of the world God within three feet, and the starting price is still a square of chaotic spirit liquid." the pan family auctioneer announced loudly.


    Qin Hao was interested when he heard the introduction of the pan family auctioneer. He looked at the three foot armor. He saw that the three foot armor was shining silver. He didn''t know what material it was made of. It looked very beautiful, but it was a little feminine. It seemed that it should be worn by women. However, the three foot armor could defuse the full blow of the friars in the perfect realm of the world God, It''s also a pretty good magic weapon.


    The following World God friars listened to the introduction of panzu auctioneer, and their enthusiasm was naturally very strong. Although the three foot armor was worse than the soul fixing wood, it was able to resist the full blow of the world God''s perfect state friars after all, so it was very useful for some world God friars with weak accomplishments, so the world gods present also competed enthusiastically.


    "Little darling, I like this. Please take pictures for me." Pan Baota said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the pagoda, Qin Hao didn''t refuse. The three foot armor is really suitable for the pagoda. At this time, the bidding price below has just reached 300 square chaotic spirit liquid. Qin Hao didn''t bother. He directly shouted out 500 square chaotic spirit liquid and photographed the three foot armor.


    It''s very cost-effective to say that a three Chi armor was photographed by the five hundred square chaotic spirit liquid, and the reason why the friars of the world God realm below didn''t compete with Qin Hao is naturally because Qin Hao''s voice was uploaded from the duntian flying boat, which made the world God friars below dare not compete with it. In addition, the three Chi armor can''t improve their accomplishments and let them enter the realm of life and death, Naturally, no one fought with Qin Hao.


    After Qin Hao delivered 500 cubic meters of chaotic spirit liquid, a waiter soon sent the three foot armor to Qin Hao''s room. At this time, the auction below continued. Another waiter came up with a tray and put it next to the pan family auctioneer. Then he opened the red cloth on the top, but it was another armor, but the armor was blood red, And the shape is powerful and full of masculinity.


    Seeing this armor, Qin Hao liked it. He just didn''t know what use it was, so he waited patiently.

 Chapter 906

    When the waiter opened the red cloth, the pan family auctioneer also looked at the armor on the tray, but his face showed a look of great desire. Obviously, the pan family auctioneer was very concerned about this armor, and the value of this blood red armor must be higher than that of the previous armor.


    "This body armor is called Blood River armor. After being urged, it can form a blood river field within three feet of the whole body, which can resolve the full blow of the two powerful people in the realm of life and death. However, each urging needs to consume one party of chaotic spirit liquid. The starting price is 100 Party of chaotic spirit liquid, and now the auction begins." the pan family auctioneer shouted.


    After listening to the auctioneer of the pan family, the world God friars below suddenly became boiling again and could resist the full blow of the two powerful heaven in the realm of life and death. This blood River armor is really powerful, but although the world gods present were boiling, no one spoke. One reason is that the consumption of Blood River armor is too large, and a chaotic spirit liquid is needed every time, This is not what ordinary world gods can bear. Second, the world gods present know that this blood River armor is for the big people on the duntian flying boat.


    Sure enough, just at this time, the voice of the Dragon God son came from the duntian flying boat, "a hundred square chaotic spirit liquid, this dragon god son will come."


    In fact, even if the Dragon God son bid for 11 square chaotic spirit liquids, the world God friars below dare not bid with him, but after all, the blood River armor is an auction item taken out by the pan family. The Dragon God son naturally wants to give some face, so he gave 100 square chaotic spirit liquids. In the view of the Dragon God son, it must be possible to get the blood River armor.


    "Two hundred square chaotic spirit liquid." just as the words of the Dragon God son fell, a woman''s voice came from the duntian flying boat.


    When the woman''s voice came out, in the largest room of duntian flying boat, the Dragon God son immediately glared at Yinji and said in a cold voice, "Yinji, what do you mean, deliberately against me?"


    After listening to the words of the Dragon God son, Yin Ji just glanced at the Dragon God son lightly, but said nothing. This made the Dragon God son''s anger more vigorous, but Yin Ji''s cultivation was a higher level than him. Although the Dragon God son dared to argue with Yin Ji, she dared not fight with him. At this time, Hong Yan, sitting on the side, laughed and said, "Dragon God son, if you still have chaotic spirit liquid, bid quickly. If you don''t have chaotic spirit liquid, go away. It''s not a shame to say this?"


    Although the blood River armor is good, it is useless for Hongyan. However, Hongyan is willing to see the Dragon God son and Yinji compete for the blood River armor. If they compete on the blood River armor and consume a lot of chaotic spirit liquid, no one will compete with him for the final pill of life and death. Why not?


    After hearing Hongyan''s words, the Dragon God son naturally made his face more ugly. He looked at Hongyan, and then looked at Yinji, who was indifferent. He gnashed his teeth and said on the auction platform, "three hundred square chaotic spirit liquid."


    "Four hundred square chaotic spirit liquid." as soon as the words of the Dragon God son fell, Yinji''s voice sounded again.


    According to the rules of the treasure competition Association, the starting price of Blood River armor is 100 square chaotic spirit liquid, so when bidding, each bidding price can not be less than 10 square chaotic spirit liquid. However, for the strong in the realm of life and death, it is easy to condense chaotic spirit liquid, so it will not shout too little, otherwise it will be a bit embarrassing.


    When the Dragon God son heard Yinji shouting for 400 cubic meters of chaotic spirit liquid, his face was gloomy to the extreme. Although he said he could take out more chaotic spirit liquid, his goal this time was the last pill of life and death. It was obviously inappropriate to waste too much chaotic spirit liquid on this blood River armor. Therefore, after Yinji shouted, the Dragon God son was silent for a while and finally gave up shouting Price, which let the red inflammation sitting aside very disappointed.


    Yinji saw that the Dragon God son was no longer bidding, and did not pay attention to the Dragon God son. She was waiting to take the blood River armor as her own. However, at this time, Qin Hao''s voice came from the nearby room, "500 square chaotic spirit liquid."


    Hearing Qin Hao''s voice, Yin Ji''s eyebrows wrinkled, while long Shenzi''s gloomy face suddenly showed a smile, and so did Hong Yan. Although he didn''t see the Dragon Shenzi competing with Yin Ji, it''s good to have another one competing with Yin Ji now. He can''t kick out long Shenzi and Yin Ji at the same time, but it''s OK to kick away one of Yin Ji.


    "Seven hundred square chaotic spirit liquid." Yinji, who was silent for a while, shouted again.


    Just as soon as Yinji''s words fell, Qin Hao''s voice rang, "a thousand chaotic liquid!"


    Yinji had previously directly added 200 square meters of chaotic spirit liquid to make Qin Hao retreat. In her opinion, Qin Hao was just a boy who had just stepped into the world God. Even if there was a little ancestor of the pan family behind her, it was impossible to have too many chaotic spirit liquid. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao was more cruel than her and directly added 300 square meters of chaotic spirit liquid, although Yinji also had more chaos Spirit liquid, but if it is spent on the blood River armor, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Just let Yinji give up the blood River armor like this. She was a little unwilling, so she looked at the second family old man. Seeing this, the second family old man smiled bitterly, shook his head, made amends to Yinji and said, "senior Yinji, I really can''t manage this."


    After listening to the second clan''s words, Yinji took back her eyes. She also knew the identity of the pan pagoda and knew that the second clan''s old man was also telling the truth. Although the blood River armor was good, she didn''t have to, so she stopped bidding, and the blood River armor naturally belonged to Qin Hao.


    In Qin Hao''s room, the waiter sent the blood River armor. After Qin Hao delivered the chaotic spirit liquid, he directly began to refine and be able to withstand the full blow of the two powerful heaven in the realm of life and death. This blood River armor is naturally very good for Qin Hao, and what Qin Hao didn''t expect is that this blood River armor can still be transformed, but it is only used to nourish the blood River armor, The chaotic liquid that transformed it is too huge.


    However, this is not a matter for Qin Hao at all. No matter how much chaotic spirit liquid the blood River armor needs, Qin Hao can provide it, and the blood River armor can improve one grade at a time. Now it can only resist the full attack of the second heaven of life and death, and can withstand the full attack of the third heaven and the fourth heaven of life and death in the future.


    While Qin Hao was refining the blood River armor, the following auction continued. This time, a picture scroll was brought up, but the word "kill" was only written on the picture scroll. There was nothing else. It seemed very strange, but Qin Hao was ecstatic when he saw the picture scroll.

 Chapter 907

    Qin Hao got a Dayan sword formula from the pan family''s Arsenal last time. There was only one kill character on it. However, such a kill character made Qin Hao cultivate the meaning of sword and step into the second realm of kendo. Now there is another painting volume. Qin Hao is naturally very ecstatic. He is sure that this painting volume and Dayan sword formula come from the same hand, It must also contain supreme inheritance.


    Although Qin Hao obtained the inheritance of Dayan sword formula in the last retreat, he finally got a move to kill the sword, but that move was too mysterious. Qin Hao didn''t want to master it completely overnight, and Qin Hao always felt that this move was not perfect when he understood killing the sword. It seemed that there was something missing. He thought it was just his own feeling, Now seeing this picture, Qin Hao knows that his feeling is not wrong.


    "Although this treasure is only a painting scroll, it came from the hand of Dayan Daojun. I think I don''t need to say more about the reputation of Dayan Daojun. The starting price is 1000 cubic meters of chaotic spirit liquid!" the disk family auctioneer shouted.


    Dayan Daojun is one of the hundreds of heavenly realms closest to the endless sea. It''s just that there are seventy or eighty chaotic periods in the past. It''s said that since Dayan Daojun successfully crossed the endless sea and went to the other side of the endless sea, he hasn''t returned yet, Only endless legends about Dayan Daojun are left.


    Beiyuan Tianyu, Donghua Tianyu and other four heavenly regions are the closest to the endless sea. Taking Beiyuan Tianyu as the starting point and spreading to the side of the endless sea, hundreds of heavenly regions have spread the legend of Dayan Daojun, except that Dayan Daojun is the only Daojun who has been successful since the 70-80 chaotic periods, It is because Dayan Daojun had never met an enemy with only one sword.


    It is said that the war between Dayan Daojun and others has always been just a sword. Under this sword, most opponents die. Only a few strong people can withstand Dayan Daojun''s sword. However, after this sword, they are also seriously injured and unable to fight again.


    Of course, there are many legends about Dayan Daojun. The most legendary one is that Dayan Daojun founded Dayan palace, which once unified hundreds of celestial regions on the side of the endless sea and became the master of these hundreds of celestial regions. Even if Dayan Daojun later crossed the endless sea, Dayan palace is still the absolute overlord on the side of the endless sea, Even now, it still controls hundreds of celestial regions and is the most powerful force on the side of the endless sea.


    Although the pan clan is powerful, its influence only affects 20 or 30 celestial regions. Compared with Dayan palace, it is too far away. On the side of the endless sea, there are also the Pantheon palace and the ethereal palace. Although these two forces rose many chaotic years later than Dayan palace, they rose rapidly, Now hundreds of celestial regions on the side of the endless sea are basically in the hands of these three forces, forming a tripartite situation, and the pan clan is actually in the sphere of influence of Dayan palace.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that the Dayan Palace once sent envoys to solicit panzu, but panzu refused. At that time, panzu was arrogant and felt that he would succeed in joining the Tao and become another Taoist king on the side of the endless sea. Naturally, he was unwilling to join the Dayan palace.


    It was precisely because of this that the envoys of Dayan palace were annoyed and fought a war with panzu. That was the only defeat of panzu. After that defeat, panzu went to the endless sea and didn''t come out again until now. At that time, the pan family, which was at the height of the sun, completely dormant. In addition to constantly opening Panwang Pavilion in all regions of the sky, No longer mixed into any hegemony, so we can keep the pulse of the pan family.


    As soon as the pan family auctioneer''s words fell, the world God friars below were boiling again. Naturally, everyone had heard of the reputation of Dayan Daojun, so they heard that this picture scroll was written by Dayan Daojun and may contain the inheritance of Dayan Daojun. These world God friars immediately bid frantically, It''s just strange that the strong in the life and death realm on the duntian flying boat didn''t have a bid.


    In the second family''s old room, dragon Shenzi, Yinji and Hongyan all stared at the light curtain ahead. The second family''s old man accompanied them. The second family''s old man was also very satisfied with the picture of crazy bidding on the light curtain. Although dragon Shenzi, Yinji and Hongyan didn''t bid, the second family''s old man didn''t care, because the picture was originally brought by the three of them.


    Although there are contradictions among the Dragon God son, Yinji and Hongyan, they all come from Dayan palace. Their cultivation is nothing in Dayan palace. Although they can get the protection of Dayan palace, they don''t kill many cultivation resources at ordinary times, and they need to find their own way.


    This picture scroll is the common thing of the three of them. It is a reward for them to perform a task together. It is said that it contains the Kendo inheritance of Dayan Daojun. It''s a pity that the three of them know nothing about Kendo and can''t get any inheritance on this picture scroll, so they will be auctioned in order to get some chaotic spirit liquid, To bid for something better.


    If it was any other reward from the Dayan palace, even if they lent them three more courage, they would not dare to auction it. However, there are many things with a kill character written like this in the Dayan palace. Some are paintings and some are secret scripts. Even the kill character is engraved on the stone walls, bark and rockery of some main halls of the Dayan palace, It''s a pity that none of the disciples of Dayan palace can inherit from it.


    Therefore, although these kill words were left by Dayan Daojun, which is said to contain Dayan Daojun''s supreme swordsmanship, they are really useless for Dayan palace disciples. Even the current palace master of Dayan palace doesn''t care about these kill words, so dragon Shenzi, Yinji and Hongyan dare to auction them, and they are not the first to do this, Many Dayan palace disciples have done it before.


    The starting price of the picture scroll is 100 cubic meters of chaotic spirit liquid, and now it has exceeded 1000 cubic meters of chaotic spirit liquid. This picture scroll is of no use to the Dragon God son, but those world God friars don''t know. They all think they can inherit the supreme Kendo inheritance of Dayan Daojun, so they are bidding madly.


    Although Qin Hao is determined to win the painting, he did not participate in the auction at the beginning, but waited for the last chance. Anyway, no matter how much the auction price is, he can give more!

 Chapter 908

    If the world God friars become crazy, it can not be underestimated. Especially after the dinghun wood has been auctioned away, a treasure that may improve their cultivation and help them enter the realm of life and death has finally appeared. Naturally, no one is polite. All the world God giants present are bidding frantically, and the price of the picture scroll has now reached 2000 cubic meters of chaotic spirit liquid.


    For a world God friar, even if he has not consumed chaos spirit liquid for half a chaos period, it is not easy to condense 2000 cubic meters of chaos spirit liquid. Therefore, when the price of the picture scroll reaches 2000 cubic meters of chaos spirit liquid, the world God friars below gradually calm down, The world God who just offered 2000 square meters of chaotic spirit liquid is an alien of werewolf. At this time, he is grinning with a big mouth in the blood basin. In his opinion, the picture scroll is already his.


    "Three thousand square chaotic liquid!" just at this time, Qin Hao''s voice came out.


    When hearing the three thousand square chaotic spirit liquid, the world gods and friars present were dumbfounded, especially the wolf headed alien. However, the wolf headed alien immediately roared after being stunned, "it''s unfair. Why do you people of Pan clan follow the auction?"


    The previous scene in front of the King Pan Pavilion let these world God friars know that Qin Hao and the pan pagoda are descendants of the pan family. Now Qin Hao actually participates in the auction of this picture scroll, which seems unfair to these world God friars. Anyway, things belong to your pan family. Qin Hao can shout as much chaotic spirit liquid as he likes, If they want to get the picture, they must pay more chaotic spirit liquid.


    After listening to the words of the wolf head alien, the world God friars present also yelled. Anyway, no one will investigate the matter of raising seedlings. Of course, it''s fun to watch the excitement. Looking at the chaotic scene below, the pan family auctioneer said loudly, "Please don''t be impatient. This picture scroll is from the three adults of Dayan palace and is not the property of our pan family. Therefore, even if our pan family''s descendants want the picture scroll, they need to pay chaotic spiritual liquid."


    Smelling the speech, both the wolf head alien and other world gods and friars were silent. If this picture scroll came from the pan family, Qin Hao''s bidding is naturally very unfair, and even suspected of bidding up. But now this picture scroll comes from the Dayan palace, there is no injustice, because even the pan family dare not covet the things of the Dayan palace, just like the pan family As the auctioneer said, even if Qin Hao is a descendant of the pan family, he needs to pay chaotic liquid to get this picture.


    So even if he is unwilling, the wolf head alien can only bear it, but he hates Qin Hao. After all, the wolf head alien thought there would be better things behind him. He has missed the soul fixing wood. Now he has been robbed by Qin Hao, and his chance to enter the realm of life and death is even more slim.


    Of course, this is the territory of the pan clan. The wolf headed alien did not dare to make trouble at this time. He just looked up at the duntian flying boat and became silent.


    Seeing that no one was bidding, the pan family auctioneer naturally announced that the scroll belonged to Qin Hao, and then the waiter took the scroll to Qin Hao''s room for handover. At the same time, in the old room of the second family, the Dragon God son, Yin Ji and Hong Yan were very satisfied when they saw that the scroll had been auctioned to 3000 cubic meters of chaotic spirit liquid. After all, everyone could be divided into 1000 cubic meters, which was already a lot for them, but they were not satisfied That picture is of no use to them.


    "Pan Qing, is this boy from your pan clan?" Hong Yan asked the old man of the second clan.


    After listening to Hong Yan''s words, although the second family old man was very reluctant to admit it, he had to nod and say, "he is the descendant of our pan family, but don''t worry, I won''t let him affect the three bidding for life and death pills."


    Naturally, the second family old man knows very well what Hong Yan means when he asks him about Qin Hao. It''s just that Qin Hao is so generous. I guess Qin Hao probably has a lot of chaotic liquid. I''m worried that Qin Hao will make trouble for them in the auction of life and death pill, so I say so. But the second family old man has no bottom in his heart. After all, Qin Hao belongs to the old side of the ninth family. For Qin Hao Whether to listen to him or not, the second generation old people can''t guarantee at all.


    Hongyan listened to the words of the second family old man and nodded. He was relieved. The three of them came for the pill of life and death. Naturally, they didn''t want anything to go wrong. Then Hongyan asked the second family old man, "by the way, where did you get this pill of life and death?"


    There is only one life and death pill, but they have three people. If they can''t bid for this life and death pill, they know where the pan family got this life and death pill. They can also look for it. Maybe they can find the life and death pill.


    Smelling the speech, the second clan old man was silent for a moment. He didn''t want to say it in his heart, but the three Hongyan came from Dayan palace. The pan clan really couldn''t afford to offend, so he could only say, "this life and death pill was obtained by the ninth clan old man of our clan from the endless sea. As for where it was in the endless sea, the ninth clan old man didn''t say, so I don''t know."


    "Pan Jiutian?" after listening to the second family''s old words, Hongyan stared at her eyes and her face was full of doubts.


    Things in the pan clan are not a secret, so Hongyan naturally knows that the relationship between the ninth clan and the Han clan is very bad, but why did the ninth clan take out the life and death pill to auction when the Han clan held the treasure competition? He shouldn''t wait until his own vein held the treasure competition to take the birth and death pill and make a brocade for his own vein Add flowers to it?


    Although they didn''t understand why this happened, they didn''t care. Anyway, as long as they knew where the pill of life and death was found, it had nothing to do with a drop of chaotic holy liquid.


    The treasure competition will continue, but the next auction didn''t attract Qin Hao''s interest, so Qin Hao didn''t follow the bidding. Soon, the treasure competition will go on to the final stage and start auctioning the finale of the treasure competition to Baosheng death pill.


    Life and death pill is a strange pill with black and white colors, emitting strong vitality and death. However, the two forces that are mutually exclusive are perfectly integrated in the life and death pill without any conflict. This is an extremely strange thing. However, such a life and death pill can unconditionally improve the cultivation of a heavy heaven for the strong in life and death, which is absolutely incomparable against the sky.


    When the auctioneer of Pan family introduced the use of life and death pill, the world God friars present were silent. Of course, they knew that life and death pill was not prepared for them, but they all wanted to see what sky high price this life and death pill could sell, so they were waiting quietly.

 Chapter 909

    All the world God friars present knew that this life and death pill was a must for the three big people from Dayan palace, so none of them dared to bid. They were waiting to see the excitement. They wanted to see how many chaotic spirit liquids this life and death pill could auction, so they all looked at the flying boat in the air.


    "Cough, the starting price of this life and death pill is 1000 cubic meters of chaotic spirit liquid, and now the auction begins." the auctioneer of the pan family coughed twice and said.


    Originally, he was going to boast about the life and death pill, so as to warm the atmosphere. However, he immediately thought that the three adults would bid for the life and death pill. No matter how powerful the boasting was, the atmosphere could not warm up. Therefore, he didn''t say anything in the end. He directly said the starting price and retreated to one side.


    But the words of the pan family auctioneer have fallen for a quarter of an hour, and there is still no sound from the duntian flying boat, which makes the pan family auctioneer a little embarrassed, because according to the rules, if no one bids for such a long time, the pill of life and death will be sold, but he doesn''t dare to announce it, so he can only stand aside honestly.


    "Come on, don''t hold your breath. If you don''t speak, we''ll come first. Anyway, the three of us are fighting for this life and death pill. Let''s say how much chaotic spirit liquid there is, who has more chaotic spirit liquid, and who owns this life and death pill, which will save trouble." at this time, the voice of the Dragon God son was uploaded from the flying boat.


    At this time, in the old room of the second family, Yinji and Hongyan nodded after listening to the words of the Dragon God son. Seeing this, the Dragon God son directly said loudly, "I have prepared 15000 square meters of chaotic spirit liquid this time. If either of you is more than my chaotic spirit liquid, I won''t argue with you."


    Hearing the words of the Dragon God son, Yinji and Hongyan both looked very ugly. They didn''t expect that the Dragon God son had prepared so many chaotic spiritual liquids. Although they were also preparing in advance, they didn''t have so many. In this way, the pill of life and death would fall into the hand of the Dragon God son, which made Yinji and Hongyan very unwilling.


    You should know that in the Dayan palace, although the strong in the realm of life and death have a high status, they are weak in cultivation among the monks in the realm of life and death, and their status is just that. Therefore, in order to improve their status and obtain more cultivation resources, they need to improve their cultivation. Even if they only improve one heaven, their status will be very different. That''s why, A life and death pill that can unconditionally improve one heavy heaven cultivation will be so important to them.


    "Dragon God son, do you really have so much chaotic spirit liquid?" Hongyan asked the Dragon God son with a gloomy face.


    After hearing Hongyan''s words, the Dragon God son smiled proudly, and then took out all his chaotic spirit liquid, no more, no less, just 15000 square meters. Seeing that the Dragon God son really took out so many chaotic spirit liquid, the faces of Hongyan and Yinji became more ugly. At the same time, he snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything, They all know that the Dragon God son has deliberately prepared so many chaotic spiritual liquids this time. They must be determined to get this life and death pill. Although they are unwilling, they have no more chaotic spiritual liquids, and they can only watch the life and death pill fall into the hands of the Dragon God son.


    "Ha ha, since you two don''t speak, this life and death pill belongs to me." the Dragon God son saw that Hongyan and Yinji didn''t say a word, and immediately laughed proudly.


    The second clan old man stood aside without saying a word. Anyway, 15000 square meters of chaotic spirit liquid had sold this life and death pill very well, which was much higher than his expected price. He just waited to receive chaotic spirit liquid. Of course, he wouldn''t interfere in other things.


    But just at this time, the door of his room was pushed open, which immediately showed anger on the face of the second family old man. This is his flying boat, and the prohibitions in all rooms are under his control. Now someone can easily break his prohibitions and enter his room. If someone wants to assassinate him, he is not dangerous.


    The second generation old man with anger in his heart was about to roar, but when he saw who came in, the second generation old man swallowed his words, because it was no one else who came in, it was pan Baota and Qin Hao. At this time, pan Baota was holding a nine story tower in his hand, emitting a soft light, and it was the tower that broke the ban in the room.


    "Aunt, what are you doing?" the second family old man said to the pagoda with great helplessness.


    Panbaota listened to the words of the second family old man, rolled his eyes, and then said impolitely to the second family old man, "it''s not my aunt I''m looking for you, but I''m looking for the three of them."


    After that, the pagoda went to one side, while Qin Hao came forward and looked at the three dragon Shenzi, then smiled and said, "I heard that you brought the picture scroll. I want to ask you if you still have it. If so, I''ll buy it. The price is easy to discuss."


    After the picture scroll was photographed earlier, Qin Hao directly displayed the spirit grabbing palm to inherit the contained in the picture scroll. At this time, in Qin Hao''s purple house, a huge killing character with awe inspiring killing intention is evolving into infinite sword moves, and quickly integrated into Qin Hao''s sword killing move, making Qin Hao''s sword killing move perfect bit by bit, And also let Qin Hao''s understanding of killing sword continue to improve.


    Because of this, Qin Hao couldn''t wait to get more, so he broke into the second family''s old room.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Hongyan narrowed his eyes and turned his hands. A piece of bark appeared in the palm of his hand. There was a word "kill" engraved on the bark. Holding the bark, Hongyan said to Qin Hao, "I want to change this thing for 4000 square chaos spirit liquid."


    Qin Hao took the picture scroll with 3000 cubic meters of chaotic spirit liquid before, but now Hongyan actually asked Qin Hao to use 4000 cubic meters of chaotic spirit liquid with the kill word on a piece of bark. It''s too dark. Even when Hongyan said this, the already red face became redder, but Hongyan couldn''t help it, Because he can only surpass the Dragon God son with another 4000 cubic meters of chaotic spirit liquid.


    However, after seeing the bark in Hongyan''s hand with peeping Yuntian''s eye, Qin Hao did not hesitate to take out 4000 square meters of chaotic spirit liquid, handed it to Hongyan, got the bark from his hand, and then looked at Yinji and longshenzi. It was obvious that Qin Hao would buy it if they also had it.


    Qin Hao''s action immediately made Hongyan nervous, because he tore the bark from a tree in Dayan palace. There are too many such things in Dayan palace. He can have it, as can dragon Shenzi and Yinji!

 Chapter 910

    Hongyan nervously looks at longshenzi and Yinji and worries that these two people will also take out things with kill words. Now he must have the most chaotic spirit liquid. The pill of life and death is his. If there is another accident, Hongyan feels that he will be mad.


    When Hongyan took out the bark with the words "kill" and exchanged it for 4000 square meters of chaotic spirit liquid from Qin Hao, the expression on his face was very gloomy and terrible. You know, before coming to the treasure competition, he made complete preparations. He not only prepared enough chaotic spirit liquid himself, but also detected the chaotic spirit liquid owned by Hongyan and Yinji, I thought it was absolutely safe this time, but I didn''t expect such a change.


    However, the Dragon God son didn''t hate Hongyan. Even if he did, he didn''t dare to express it, because even if he had the pill of life and death and unconditionally improved one heavy heaven cultivation, it was just two heavy heaven in the realm of life and death, which was one heavy heaven cultivation worse than Hongyan. Therefore, the Dragon God son vented all his hatred on Qin Hao. If the boy hadn''t come out to make trouble, The pill of life and death is already his. Where will there be these twists and turns.


    Of course, another reason why the Dragon God son hates Qin Hao is that he doesn''t have such a thing with the word kill in his hand.


    However, at this time, Yinji suddenly smiled and turned her hand. A slightly flat stone appeared in Yinji''s hand, and a kill word was written on the stone, saying to Qin Hao, "I want 6000 cubic meters of chaotic spirit liquid."


    Yinji was a little embarrassed when she said this. After all, he only found this stone tablet in Dayan palace. Originally, she wanted to keep herself to understand the supreme sword of Dayan Daojun. Unfortunately, she never understood anything. Now Qin Hao needs it, and it is related to the ownership of the pill of life and death. Yinji has the cheek to ask for the price of 6000 cubic meters of chaotic spirit liquid.


    Qin Hao looked at the stone tablet taken out by Yin Ji, opened his peeping eyes and looked at it at random. He found that the stone tablet in Yin Ji''s hand also contained the inheritance of Dayan Daojun, so he didn''t bother. He directly took out 6000 square meters of chaotic spirit liquid and gave it to Yin Ji, took away the stone tablet, and then looked at the Dragon God son.


    When the Dragon God son saw Qin Hao take out another 6000 square meters of chaotic spirit liquid to Yinji, he knew that the pill of life and death must not be his own. The cooked duck flew like this. The Dragon God son naturally hated Qin Hao. When Qin Hao saw it, he snorted coldly, and his eyes glittered with sinister light.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t care. He knew that the three Hongyan people couldn''t have such a thing again, so he turned and walked outside. The pan pagoda naturally left with Qin Hao. With the departure of Qin Hao and pan pagoda, the room was quiet. Hongyan, long Shenzi and Yinji looked at each other and didn''t speak, but the hearts of the second family were happy.


    The second generation elders don''t care how much chaotic liquid they will sell in the end. What makes him very excited is that Qin Hao offended the Dragon God son. Originally, Qin Hao''s existence is a great threat to them. They have long wanted to remove Qin Hao, but Qin Hao is a descendant of Pan nationality after all. If they were found, it would be ugly, but now Qin Hao offended the Dragon God son, If the Dragon God son kills Qin Hao, it''s none of their business.


    Thinking of this, the second family coughed and decided to add another fire, so he said, "three, who does this life and death pill belong to? You three make a decision quickly."


    Although the second clan''s old words were nothing and didn''t say anything against Qin Hao, they immediately ignited the Dragon God son''s anger. He had already asked for the life and death pill in his mouth, but now he wanted to spit it out, which made the Dragon God son''s hatred for Qin Hao rise again. Therefore, after listening to the second clan''s old words, the Dragon God son snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Seeing the Dragon God''s son leave, the second family old people were happy, but they didn''t dare to show it. They smiled and looked at Hong Yan and Yinji. Seeing this, Hong Yan snorted coldly and scolded himself that he shouldn''t have been in such a hurry to take out the bark just now. If he took it out behind Yinji, now the life and death pill is his, However, Hongyan didn''t count Qin Hao''s blunder. He just looked at Yinji and got up and left.


    Seeing that Hongyan had also left, Yinji smiled and gave the chaos spirit liquid Qin Hao had previously given her and her own chaos spirit liquid, a total of 17000 square meters, all to the second family old people, which made the second family old people look at it with admiration. It is reasonable to say that both the Dragon God son and Hongyan have left. Yinji doesn''t need to take out so many chaos spirit liquids at all, As long as the price is more than the price given by the Dragon God son, then one party can get the life and death pill. However, Yinji unexpectedly took out all her chaotic holy liquid.


    Of course, since Yinji was willing to do so, the second family would not refuse like a fool. After receiving the chaotic spirit liquid, she ordered people to hand over the life and death pill to Yinji, and Yinji left immediately after getting the life and death pill.


    "Hey, hey, you''re not dead this time?" after Yinji left, the eyes of the second group were full of smiling soliloquies.


    Then the second clan old man thought that he should quickly inform the Han clan old man about this, so he quickly took out his identity token, communicated with the Han clan old man, and told the Han clan old man what happened here. After listening to the report of the second clan old man, the Han clan old man didn''t say anything, and directly cut off the contact with the second clan old man, which made the second clan old man a little confused.


    However, the second clan elder didn''t think much about it. The treasure contest he presided over was a successful end, so he left Nanling Tianyu with the harvest and returned to the ancestral land of Pan clan.


    At the same time, after Qin Hao and pan pagoda left Panwang Pavilion, they flew to Donghua heaven in a duntian flying boat and got the killing words on the picture scroll, bark and stone tablets. Qin Hao needed time to absorb and digest them, integrate these three killing words into his killing sword and improve the power of killing sword.


    But when Qin Hao just branded the killing words on the bark and stone chips in the purple house, a figure suddenly appeared in front of duntian flying boat, emitting a fierce smell. He roared when he saw the emergence of duntian flying boat.


    Qin Hao looked forward, but found that the wolf headed alien stood in front of him, with a smile on his mouth. At the beginning, the wolf headed alien competed with Qin Hao for the painting volume, and finally lost to Qin Hao. When he saw the wolf headed alien leave angrily, Qin Hao knew that the wolf headed alien would not give up. Sure enough, the wolf headed alien appeared and blocked his way.

 Chapter 911

    Qin Hao had guessed that the wolf head alien would come, but it was just what Qin Hao wanted. Since he raised the sword idea, Qin Hao really wanted to find someone to try the sword. The wolf head alien is good. At least they are experts in the perfect realm of the world God. Their cultivation is much better than Qin Hao. It is just good to verify the power of the sword idea.


    The wolf head alien stood in the starry sky and roared up to the sky. Then he stared at Qin Hao fiercely and said loudly, "hand over the picture scroll and kowtow to this seat to plead guilty. If you are in a good mood, you may die happier. Otherwise, don''t blame this seat for being cruel and cruel."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao stood up and stood in the bow of the duntian flying boat. Looking at the wolf head alien opposite, he didn''t speak, but gently pulled out the Heavenly Emperor sword hanging around his waist. At the same time, the meaning of the golden sword was urged by Qin Hao. With the release of the Heavenly Emperor sword pulled out by Qin Hao, it fell on the wolf head alien in an instant.


    The wolf head alien, who was waiting for Qin Hao to hand over the painting and kowtow to himself to confess his guilt, suddenly felt a chill in his heart and roared, which directly erupted all his strength. In an instant, the whole body of the wolf head alien turned bronze. This is the golden God mastered by the wolf head alien. Under the urging of the God, the whole body of the wolf head alien was like a King Kong, indestructible, and with the God mastered, The wolf head alien has few opponents in the same realm.


    However, when the wolf head alien urged the God, his whole body turned bronze. Suddenly, there were cracks on the wolf head alien. These cracks were very strange. They were like sword marks on the mobile phone. Blood continued to burst out from the wolf head alien and dyed the starry sky red.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword marks on the wolf head alien became more and more deep. The wolf head alien tried to urge the internal power to stop it. Even the power contained in the whole world was frantically extracted by him, but it was still irresistible. Finally, the wolf head alien''s body was torn into countless pieces and scattered in the starry sky, And even the inner world of the wolf head alien has been destroyed.


    "The power is really good," Qin Hao said with a smile.


    After cultivating the sword idea, generally there is no need to use the sword technique. Once the sword idea comes out, it can directly act on the opponent. As before, Qin Hao just took out the Heavenly Emperor sword and released the sword idea with the help of the Heavenly Emperor sword. The wolf head alien is like being pierced by countless sharp swords in an instant, and there are sword marks all over his body, Finally, he was destroyed into countless pieces by the sword idea, and his body died completely.


    Of course, this is also the reason why the wolf head alien didn''t expect Qin Hao to raise sword meaning. If the wolf head alien knew this situation and urged him to enter the divine realm before the war with Qin Hao, although it can''t be said that it can stop Qin Hao''s sword meaning, it can also weaken Qin Hao''s sword meaning power. Maybe it won''t die so unjustly.


    "OK, don''t hide. Now that you''re here, come out." Qin Hao said to the void with a smile.


    As Qin Hao''s words fell, figures appeared in the surrounding stars. All of them were experts in the perfect realm of the world God, and they all appeared at the treasure competition meeting just now. These world gods must have come for the picture scroll of Dayan Daojun, but they were more tolerant than the wolf headed alien race, and did not appear in front of Qin Hao at the first time.


    Qin Hao looked around and found that among these world gods, there were not only world gods of other nationalities, but also many world gods of human race. The number was about 300. Each one was the perfect realm of world gods, which surrounded Qin Hao.


    "You are all here for the painting scroll, right? But there is only one painting scroll. Who do you think I should give the painting scroll to?" Qin Hao looked at the world gods around him and said with a smile.


    However, no one answered Qin Hao''s words. These world gods have lived for several chaotic periods. They have an extraordinary knowledge of nature. They know that Qin Hao used to show his sword intention, which shows that Qin Hao is a master of kendo. Such characters are very rare in all celestial regions. It is good to have such a master of Kendo among hundreds of millions of monks in the celestial region.


    Now Qin Hao has got the painting scroll of Dayan Daojun. If Qin Hao could understand the supreme sword of Dayan Daojun from the painting scroll, wouldn''t it be even more powerful? These experts of all nationalities in the world God perfect realm understand how terrible such a sword genius can grow up, so they were full of killing intention to Qin Hao for a time.


    Soon after Qin Hao''s words fell, a man with a dog''s head took the lead. He roared all his life, directly opened up his Shenze field, and summoned a divine weapon similar to dog teeth. He broke out and made every effort to shoot Qin Hao. When he saw this dog''s head alien shooting, all the other world gods also shot, and all of them, like the dog''s head alien, opened up their own Shenze field, Summon the magic weapon and the world''s secret treasure and try your best to fight Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao narrowed his eyes, raised the emperor''s sword in his hand, and then split forward. The five color sword lotus in the purple house trembled, and a trace of sword intention was released. Suddenly, a scream sounded in the surrounding void. The world God perfect realm masters who shot Qin Hao were cut off in the blink of an eye, and the surrounding void was full of broken limbs and arms, The stars were red with blood.


    The Chongxiao sword is intended to be wrapped around Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s eyes are cold and look at the broken limbs and arms around him. He is secretly shocked by the strength of Wuyuan sword. He is an expert in the perfect realm of the world God. He was killed by him, who has just stepped into the realm of the world God. Otherwise, he can''t be trusted, and this is just the power of the sword, Qin Hao has not condensed his own Kendo, which makes Qin Hao a little confused.


    You should know that emperor Donghua is a master of his own Kendo, but his Kendo was not very powerful in the battle with Beiyuan Tianjun at that time. Qin Hao has just stepped into the realm of the world God and only cultivated the sword intention. As a result, he was able to kill more than 300 masters of the perfect realm of the world God. This is really weird, Qin Hao himself didn''t know how to explain.


    According to Qin Hao''s idea, even if his sword intention is powerful, it''s good to deal with one or two opponents of the world God perfect realm. Qin Hao is ready to be crushed by so many world God perfect realm experts, but he didn''t expect such power after fully urging the sword intention, which makes Qin Hao really don''t understand.


    "Is it because of Dayan sword formula?" Qin Hao said to himself in his heart.


    Qin Hao really can''t think of any other reason. The only reason he can think of is the Dayan sword formula. It is precisely because of the Dayan sword formula that Qin Hao can enter the realm of sword meaning. Therefore, the reason why the Wuyuan sword meaning has such power must be related to the Dayan sword formula, which makes Qin Hao feel hot. You know, there are three killing words in his purple house that haven''t been refined!

 Chapter 912

    Qin Hao got a kill word from Dayan sword formula at the beginning. After refining, he got the move to kill the sword, and thus cultivated the meaning of Wuyuan sword. However, Qin Hao didn''t care too much and didn''t think how powerful the meaning of Wuyuan sword would be, but the result now greatly exceeded Qin Hao''s expectation and filled Qin Hao''s heart with ecstasy.


    However, Qin Hao''s energy consumption is also very large due to his previous efforts. Now his body is very weak. After all, it also needs divine power to urge the sword. Qin Hao has just stepped into the world divine realm, and the five source chaotic world in his body has not been opened up completely. There is not much divine power. One sword has killed more than 300 World God perfect realm experts. The divine power consumption is too large, It''s normal to be a little weak now.


    Of course, although Qin Hao''s body is weak, his spirit is extremely excited. He looks at the pieces of divine soldiers and world secrets floating in the void with his eyes. Qin Hao is not polite. All of them are collected and swallowed up by the Heaven Gate of creation. The Heaven Gate of creation is Qin Hao''s biggest card, and the strength of Heaven Gate of creation can only be improved by swallowing all kinds of divine soldiers and world secrets, Otherwise, the power of the heavenly gate of creation will be very slow.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to get either the magic weapon or the world''s secret treasure. Even if Qin Hao has endless chaotic holy liquid, he can buy it, but the magic weapon and the world''s secret treasure can''t be bought just with chaotic holy liquid, so Qin Hao hasn''t got much for the gate of heaven.


    Today, I got so much at once. After the Tianmen gate of fortune devours refining, the power must rise sharply. The stronger the Tianmen gate of fortune, the stronger the three realms will be. This is the most important thing for Qin Hao.


    With all the magic weapons and world treasures put away, Qin Hao was about to ride the duntian flying boat back to Donghua heaven. However, at this time, a blue dragon claw with a length of about ten thousand feet suddenly stretched out from the void in front, emitting a vast smell, and grabbed Qin Hao. The smell released from the dragon claw distorts and breaks the surrounding space, The owner of this dragon claw is naturally very powerful and absolutely surpasses the existence of the world God.


    When the blue dragon claw appeared, Qin Hao sensed the breath of the Dragon God son from above. Only the strong in the realm of life and death could make Qin Hao unable to detect the breath in advance and be attacked by the Dragon God son. However, Qin Hao didn''t have any fear. His heart moved and directly urged the blood River armor worn on him. He saw a flash of blood light and a rolling blood river appeared around Qin Hao, Qin Hao and the whole duntian flying boat were shrouded.


    The blood River armor can withstand the full attack of the double heaven expert in the life and death realm. Qin Hao refined it directly after the auction. He thought he didn''t use the blood River armor so soon, but now the power of the blood River armor makes Qin Hao very satisfied. He saw that the huge blue dragon claw was hard patted on the blood river around the duntian flying boat, As a result, the blood river just made huge waves, but it still blocked the blue dragon claws, which did not affect Qin Hao at all.


    Looking at the blue dragon claws completely condensed by the divine power slowly disappear, Qin Hao looks up and looks forward. A figure appears in the starry sky ahead. It is the Dragon God son of the leading human body. At this time, the Dragon God son looks at Qin Hao with sinister eyes. He wants to cut Qin Hao thousands of knives. Otherwise, Qin Hao makes trouble. The pill of life and death is already his.


    The Dragon God son was hiding in the dark and wanted to see Qin Hao killed by experts of all nationalities in the perfect realm of the world God. Although he didn''t do it himself, it could make him angry. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao could release his sword intention, and Qin Hao''s sword intention had such power, You know, even in Dayan palace, no master of Kendo can have such powerful sword meaning.


    Dayan palace was created by Dayan Daojun. Dayan Daojun is a Supreme Master of kendo. In this way, Dayan palace naturally respects Kendo masters. However, since Dayan Daojun left, there have been fewer and fewer Kendo masters in Dayan palace, but there are some peerless strong people who cultivate sword intention and even gather their own Kendo, But the sword meaning of those people is not shit compared with Qin Hao.


    As soon as Qin Hao''s sword idea came out, he directly killed more than 300 experts in the perfect realm of the world God, and none of the Kendo experts in Dayan palace could do this, even the current leader of Dayan palace could not do it. Therefore, seeing Qin Hao''s previous sword really startled the Dragon God son.


    However, Qin Hao has just stepped into the realm of the world God, and his divine power is too weak. The Dragon God son is a heaven of life and death. Even if Qin Hao''s sword intention is strong, the Dragon God son is confident to kill Qin Hao easily, so he shot Qin Hao, but he forgot that Qin Hao competed for the blood River armor.


    "Hand over the things you just got and all the chaotic spirit liquid. We can make you die happier. By the way, we can hand over the eternal magic weapon of the little girl. Otherwise, even if you are the daughter of King Pan, we won''t show mercy." dragon Shenzi said to Qin Hao.


    Because Qin Hao made trouble, the Dragon Shenzi didn''t get the pill of life and death, so the Dragon Shenzi naturally had a deep intention to kill Qin Hao, but another reason for the Dragon Shenzi to block the way and rob is the small tower held in the pan pagoda. With the Dragon Shenzi''s eyesight, he naturally saw that it was an eternal divine weapon, It''s much better than the world secret treasure he owns.


    The temptation of an eternal magic weapon is too great, so even if you know that Pan Baota is the daughter of Pan Tianwang, the Dragon God son also decided to take risks. Anyway, pan Tianwang doesn''t know whether he can come out after entering the endless sea, so even the eternal magic weapon who robbed pan Baota is no big deal.


    Although we didn''t get the pill of life and death this time, if we can get an eternal magic weapon, we will make a lot of money!


    "You dare to rob everything from my aunt. Don''t you want to live?" as soon as the Dragon God son finished his words, Qin Hao didn''t respond, and the pagoda was already shouting.


    After that, the pan pagoda directly urged her little tower. A gorgeous nine color light came out of the small tower and went straight to the Dragon God son with the force of thunder. Then he heard the Dragon God son scream, and the whole person vomited blood and flew out.


    It happened so fast that Qin Hao didn''t react. When the Dragon God son vomited blood and flew out, Qin Hao knew what had happened and looked at the Dragon God son. When he saw the appearance of the Dragon God son, Qin Hao took a cold breath and stared at the pagoda standing next to him.

 Chapter 913

    At this time, there is a fist sized penetrating hole in the chest of the Dragon God son. On this side of the hole, you can see the stars on the other side. Such a hole is caused by a nine color light released from the small tower in the hands of the previous pan pagoda. Is this the power of the eternal divine army? Qin Hao stared at the pagoda in amazement.


    Qin Hao didn''t know the power of the eternal magic weapon all the time. Today he finally saw it. He couldn''t help feeling jealous. This is the magic weapon integrating the original power of God. If he could have one, it would be great. Such a magic weapon is no worse than the world''s Secret treasure.


    The divine weapon and the world secret weapon are two different magic weapons. The so-called divine weapon is only because it integrates the divine principle, while the world secret weapon is because it contains a chaotic world. Of course, ordinary divine weapons are not as powerful as the world secret weapon, but if the person who masters the divine weapon understands the origin of the divine principle and injects it into the divine weapon, he can turn the divine weapon into an eternal divine weapon, The power of such a magic weapon is no weaker than the world''s secret treasure, and even surpasses the world''s secret treasure.


    In particular, Qin Hao felt the breath of the nine mysteries in the small tower in the hands of the pan pagoda. This shocked Qin Hao. Of course, he knew that every cultivation of the nine mysteries was a kind of God principle. But the breath of the nine mysteries contained in the nine color divine light just now. Doesn''t it mean that the nine gods in the small tower are the origin?


    In addition to the principles of life and death and space-time, a friar may only master the kind of God he first understood in his whole life. As for more gods, let alone master, he can''t even have the time to understand, because even the principles of life and death and space-time are enough for a friar to understand all his life, However, King Pan actually mastered nine kinds of gods, and this is not the God of life and death and the God of time and space!


    At this time, Qin Hao finally understood why panzu had such a reputation in this heaven, and was called the only unparalleled Tianjiao who had the hope of success in integrating Taoism after Dayan Daojun. It was enough for panzu to have such a reputation just because he could master so many gods of heaven and earth.


    Of course, Qin Hao will not be hit because of this. Although he now understands only nirvana, chaos and emperor of heaven, according to Li Mu, as long as he can understand chaos, he is likely to master 3000 heaven and earth gods in the future. Although it is only possible, Qin Hao is full of expectations.


    "Bastard, smelly girl, you dare to attack us. Do you really think we dare not kill you?" when Qin Hao thought about this, a roar broke out.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked forward and saw that there was a penetrating hole in his chest. The penetrating hole in his chest was healing little by little under the repair of divine power. The injury suffered by the Dragon God was not enough to make him die. After all, he was a strong man who stepped into the realm of life and death. It was not so easy to die.


    The strong who enter the realm of life and death naturally master the principle of the God of life and death, but the God of life and death is not the God of Nirvana, so it is impossible for a monk to be reborn. To put it bluntly, the God of life and death is only the improvement of the monk''s state of mind. Every time he experiences the test of life and death and can break the entrance of life and death, he can sublimate the monk''s state of mind until the Ninth Heaven of the realm of life and death, Only when the state of mind sublimates to the limit can we understand the secret of time and space and step into the universe.


    Because of this, the strong in the realm of life and death are not immortal. Once the trauma can not be cured, they will also die. Therefore, the Dragon God son is really angry at this time.


    Originally, although the Dragon God son asked for the small tower from the pan pagoda, he just threatened the pan pagoda. After all, although pan Zu is not here, there are not no experts in the pan family. As the eldest aunt of the pan family, the pan pagoda will definitely feel bad if she dies in the hands of the Dragon God son. Although the Dayan palace is powerful, But I won''t make enemies with forces like Pan clan for him.


    But I didn''t expect that the pan pagoda was seriously injured by a blow, which made the Dragon God son''s anger surge continuously. Looking at the pan pagoda was also full of killing intention. With a cold hum, the light of the Dragon God son''s right hand flashed, and a long gun appeared in his hand. From the smell released on the long gun with unique shape and like a swimming dragon, The Dragon God son''s long gun is a world secret treasure, and it is about to reach the perfect state of the world secret treasure.


    After summoning the Dragon spear, the Dragon God son''s eyes flickered fiercely, constantly urging the divine power in his body and pouring it into the Dragon spear. He saw that the Golden Dragon spear flickered a little cold light, and the smell of power was stronger.


    "I''ll give you another chance to hand over your things obediently, or I''ll destroy your form and spirit." the Dragon God roared.


    Although the Dragon God''s son''s all-out strike was blocked by the blood River armor, it was only a strike condensed by the Dragon God''s son with divine power, but it was not the real strength of the Dragon God''s son. At this time, the Dragon God''s son not only summoned the Dragon gun, but also stimulated the power of the world in his body. At this time, the Dragon God''s son is much stronger than before. The blood River armor can block the Dragon God''s son''s divine power, But it can''t stop the power of the world in the Dragon God son''s body.


    However, Qin Hao was still not afraid. He walked to the front of the pagoda and said softly, "aunt and grandmother, you just need to protect yourself. Leave the rest to me."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the pagoda naturally had no objection, while the Dragon God son was naturally angry after listening to Qin Hao''s words. He looked at Qin Hao with cold eyes and said with a cold hum, "since you want to die, I''ll cut you first!"


    Then, the Dragon God son stabbed Qin Hao with the Dragon gun in his hand. A golden light flashed out and went straight to Qin Hao''s heart. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s face was still calm, which directly prompted the five source chaotic world in the Dantian gas sea. A huge vortex with gray light appeared in the ocean of chaotic spirit liquid. Then, Qin Hao''s body also appeared a huge gray vortex, which directly swallowed the attack of the Dragon God son.


    Qin Hao hasn''t had a chance to continue this thing since he found out how to continue to open up the five source chaotic world in his body last time. Now he finally has this opportunity. Of course, Qin Hao won''t miss it. He wants to verify again whether it is really as he thinks.


    The vast divine power and the power of the inner world of the Dragon God son were swallowed by Qin Hao and poured into the five source chaotic world in Qin Hao''s body. In an instant, Qin Hao''s five source chaotic world in Qin Hao''s body degenerated again and was quickly opened up. Qin Hao was very happy to see this scene. As expected, it was like this!

 Chapter 914

    At that time, in the first battle of Beiyuan Tianyu led by Emperor Donghua, Qin Hao guessed what it needed to continue to open up the five source chaotic world in his body, but he didn''t have much chance to verify it. This time, Qin Hao verified it again with the help of the Dragon God son. Naturally, he was very surprised and wondered whether he should make more trouble in the future, Only in this way can we continue to open up his inner world with the help of other people''s world power.


    You should know that Qin Hao''s inner world is developed from the chaotic stone that evolved the five source chaotic world. Although it has some characteristics of the five source chaotic world, it takes 3000 heaven and earth gods to develop into a real five source chaotic world. That is to say, Qin Hao wants to successfully open up the five source chaotic world in his inner body, It''s not easy to collect the power of the world released by 3000 world gods with all kinds of heaven and earth gods.


    But anyway, Qin Hao finally has the hope of completely opening up the five source chaotic world in his body, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied.


    "Damn, this bastard has too much power!" soon after Qin Hao swallowed up the power of the Dragon God son, Qin Hao suddenly roared.


    Then, Qin Hao''s body turned directly into a mass of powder. Seeing this scene, the Dragon God son sneered. Qin Hao dared to swallow the power of his blow, which really startled the Dragon God son. He thought how strong Qin Hao would be. However, Qin Hao died in the blink of an eye, which made the Dragon God son very happy. He snorted coldly and said, "Hum, it''s really cheap for you."


    Pan Baota looked at Qin Hao turned into powder and listened to the words of the Dragon God son, but she turned her lips, but she didn''t feel sad for Qin Hao at all. It''s not that Pan Baota is ruthless. In fact, she knew that Qin Hao had mastered the principle of Nirvana and couldn''t die at all. You know, when Qin Hao was on the ninth floor of the pan family''s arsenal, he didn''t know that Nirvana was reborn in order to refine the kill character in Dayan sword formula How many times.


    Just after the Dragon God son''s words were finished, a huge door from heaven fell between the Dragon God son and the duntian flying boat. Then, the huge door slowly opened and Qin Hao came out of a golden fire. This scene made the Dragon God son stare at Qin Hao and the nirvana fire behind Qin Hao.


    "This is Nirvana fire, you......" the Dragon God son said to Qin Hao with a frightened face.


    As a strong man in the realm of life and death, he has practiced chaos for more than ten years in this world. The Dragon God son naturally has extraordinary knowledge. Of course, he has heard of Nirvana fire and knows Nirvana God principle, but he never knew that someone really mastered Nirvana God principle in this world, which makes the Dragon God son feel like he is in a dream.


    As soon as the words of the Dragon God son fell, two more figures appeared in the starry sky. They were Yinji and Hongyan. They had also been hidden in the starry sky. Their purpose was to come for the eternal divine soldiers in the pagoda, just like the Dragon God son. Unexpectedly, they saw this scene and appeared in shock.


    Hongyan and Yinji were shocked not only by Qin Hao''s mastery of Nirvana, but also because of the Heaven Gate of creation behind Qin Hao. Although they didn''t see that the Heaven Gate of creation is Qin Hao''s noumenon, from the breath released by the Heaven Gate of creation, the Heaven Gate of creation is a world secret treasure beyond the realm of fullness, which they have never met before. They have heard of the world The secret treasure can surpass the realm of perfection and reach a higher realm, but it never thought it would really exist.


    A Kendo genius who has cultivated the meaning of sword, has mastered the nirvana God, and also has such a world secret treasure. If Qin Hao doesn''t fall halfway, Qin Hao''s achievements will be unlimited in the future. Such a character can''t be provoked. This is the idea of Yin Ji and Hong Yan at this time, because Qin Hao who has mastered the nirvana God can''t fall halfway.


    Qin Hao ignored the appearance of Yinji and Hongyan. After putting away the heavenly gate of fortune, he took out the Heavenly Emperor''s sword, then looked at the Dragon God son and said in a deep voice, "I took your shot and you took my sword."


    Qin Hao''s eyes narrowed, and the only thing that echoed in his mind was the killing sword. The meaning of Chongxiao sword slowly condensed in Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao''s momentum continued to rise and radiated out towards the four heaven and earth.


    Although the Dragon God son was shocked that Qin Hao had mastered the nirvana God and knew that Qin Hao could not kill at all, he was still angry after listening to Qin Hao''s words, because Qin Hao''s tone was full of disregard for him, which made the Dragon God son unbearable. Even if Qin Hao mastered the Nirvana God, he really could not kill, but Qin Hao was just a boy who had just stepped into the world God, and he was very different in strength The Dragon God son is too different.


    So after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the Dragon God son snorted coldly and urged all the divine power and the power of the world in his body again. The Dragon gun in his hand was ready to give Qin Hao a fatal blow when Qin Hao shot. Didn''t you master the nirvana God? Can''t you kill? Let you die several more times!


    However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly raised the emperor''s sword and stabbed him in front. Then a sword light flashed out and went straight to the head of the Dragon God son. At this moment, the Dragon God son suddenly felt that the void around him was imprisoned, and the endless killing intention enveloped him, making the Dragon God son tremble. Looking at Qin Hao opposite, it was like facing a giant in the sky He is just an ant at the foot of the giant!


    Of course, the Dragon God son is also a strong man in the realm of life and death. He has experienced the test of life and death. At this critical juncture, the Dragon God son roared, burst out all his strength, broke away from the binding force, moved his body sideways a little, and then saw the sword light sliding from his left shoulder. Then, The Dragon God son watched his left arm separate from his shoulder.


    A sharp pain hit the Dragon God son, but the Dragon God son didn''t say a word. He stared at Qin Hao tightly and looked at the Heavenly Emperor sword held up by Qin Hao. Not only the Dragon God son, but also Hong Yan and Yin Ji. They all stared at Qin Hao tightly and looked incredible.


    "Is this the sword of Dayan Daojun?" the idea arose in the hearts of the Dragon God son, Yinji and Hongyan at the same time.


    As like as two peas in the palace of the great Yan, the Dragon God son, Yin Ji and Hong Yan did not practice the sword path, but there was a statue of the king of Dali Yan in the Dayan palace. The gesture of the sword in the hand of the God of Dayan Dao Jun was exactly the same as that of Qin Hao now, so that they would have such a head.

 Chapter 915

    It is said that Da Yan Dao Jun only produces one sword every time he fights with people, and this sword is very simple, that is, straight stabbing. However, no one can hide from Da Yan Dao Jun''s sword. All the friars who have seen this sword are either dead or seriously injured and dying. Of course, if you can be seriously injured and not die under Da Yan Dao Jun''s sword, Then you''ll be lucky, because Dayan Daojun won''t produce the second sword, your life will be saved, and hundreds of millions of monks in the sky will know your name from now on.


    But there are too few people who can bear the sword of Dayan Daojun without dying.


    Qin Hao stabbed the Dragon Shenzi''s left arm with a sword before, and cut off the Dragon Shenzi''s left arm with the accomplishment of just stepping into the realm of the world God. Although such a record is far from comparable to that of Dayan Daojun, looking at the posture of Qin Hao''s sword, Yin Ji, Hong Yan and long Shenzi thought of Dayan Daojun and Dayan Daojun''s sword, especially Qin Hao also auctioned the painting volume, From Hongyan and Yinji, they bought bark and stone tablets engraved with kill words.


    It is precisely because of these factors that dragon Shenzi, Yinji and Hongyan feel that Qin Hao has mastered the supreme Kendo of Dayan Daojun, which makes the three of them surge in their hearts. You know, even the current leader of Dayan palace has not inherited the supreme Kendo of Dayan Daojun. A boy like Qin Hao who has just stepped into the realm of world gods has mastered it, Who can believe it?


    "What you cast is Dayan sword?" Hong Yan asked Qin Hao at first.


    All the disciples of Dayan palace know that the sword of Dayan Daojun is called Dayan sword, but Qin Hao doesn''t know. Of course, Qin Hao guessed from Hong Yan''s words, but Qin Hao shook his head and pretended to be profound and said, "I''m not the Dayan sword you said, but my own killing sword."


    Self created? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, even the Dragon God son whose left arm was cut off by Qin Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Even if he lied to a three-year-old child, no one would believe it. Qin Hao''s answer strengthened the ideas of Dragon God son, Hong Yan and Yin Ji, and determined that Qin Hao''s previous performance was Dayan sword, which was the supreme sword of Dayan Daojun.


    This immediately excited the three dragon Shenzi. You should know that the reason why they dared to take out the painting volume for auction was also recognized by the master of Dayan palace, because none of the disciples of Dayan palace could understand the supreme sword from the things left by the king of Dayan Tao, so the master of Dayan Palace would allow the disciples of Dayan palace to spread those things, The purpose is to find a peerless genius who can be inherited by Dayan Daojun.


    This is the first task in Dayan palace. If someone can find a peerless genius who has inherited Dayan Dao Jun Kendo, he can get the supreme reward from the leader of Dayan palace. Therefore, even the Dragon God son whose left arm was cut off by Qin Hao is excited. Looking at Qin Hao is like looking at a pile of unimaginable rewards.


    Although Qin Hao cut off his arm, with the cultivation of the Dragon God son, he can break his arm and be reborn after a period of rest. Therefore, although the Dragon God son hates Qin Hao, it is not a matter compared with the supreme reward. The eldest husband must be able to stretch and bend his talents.


    Besides, even if he doesn''t want to "bend", Qin Hao has mastered the nirvana God principle and can''t kill at all. He also inherits the supreme sword of Dayan Daojun. Even if the Dragon God son wants to revenge Qin Hao, he can''t start. The Revenge of the broken arm can only be solved. Although he is unwilling, he has no way.


    "Little brother, I''d like to invite you to join our Dayan palace. I don''t know if you''d like to?" Hong Yan shook his big head, tried to pretend to be very kind, and asked Qin Hao in a soft voice.


    According to the rules, if you meet a peerless genius who inherits the supreme Kendo of Dayan Taoist king, who can invite him to Dayan palace will get the supreme reward. Therefore, Hongyan will send an invitation to Qin Hao first. If Qin Hao agrees, the credit will only belong to Hongyan, which has nothing to do with Yinji and longshenzi.


    "No!" just let Hongyan didn''t expect that Qin Hao directly refused after listening to his words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Hong Yan was immediately dumbfounded. He was an expert in the triple heaven of life and death. He invited a boy who had just stepped into the realm of the world God to join Dayan palace, but he was rejected. This made Hong Yan''s face gloomy immediately and shouted at Qin Hao, "Damn it, don''t be shameless!"


    Qin Hao listened to Hong Yan''s words and turned his eyes. He was really not interested in going to Dayan palace. What he wanted to do now was to go back and refine the three killing words branded in Zifu. Although the killing sword he had previously displayed cut off the Dragon God''s son''s left arm, Qin Hao was not always satisfied, because the killing sword he had displayed was too far from the power he had imagined.


    Of course, this is because Qin Hao has not mastered the essence of sword killing and has not completely cultivated sword killing successfully, but more importantly, the sword killing is not complete, so Qin Hao is anxious to go back to refine the three killing words in Zifu. As for Dayan palace, although Qin Hao knows that it was created by Dayan Daojun, he has no interest in Dayan palace until the day when his Kendo becomes a success, Tianting can certainly replace Dayan palace and become the master of the universe.


    "Little brother, don''t refuse so quickly. You should think clearly. There are many things you bought from us in Dayan palace. As long as you are willing to join Dayan palace, those things can be understood by you." just when Hongyan was angry, Yinji stared at Hongyan and whispered to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao suddenly lit up. He really didn''t know that there were many things engraved with the word kill in Dayan palace. If he had known it long ago, he wouldn''t refuse Hongyan. You know that just one word kill makes Qin Hao raise the meaning of sword. If he got all the words kill in Dayan palace, wouldn''t his sword technique advance by leaps and bounds?


    "Ha ha, then I''ll give you a face and promise to join Dayan palace." Qin Hao laughed and said to Yinji.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Yinji, Hongyan and longshenzi all despised Qin Hao. However, Qin Hao was related to the supreme reward of the leader of Dayan palace, so the three laughed with Qin Hao. Naturally, they didn''t dare to ridicule Qin Hao at this time.


    After Qin Hao agreed to join the Dayan palace, long Shenzi, Hong Yan and Yin Ji looked at each other and nodded respectively. Naturally, the three of them reached an agreement. The credit for inviting Qin Hao to join the Dayan Palace should be shared equally by the three of them. Of course, the reward from the Palace master can never be given to Qin Hao.

 Chapter 916

    Qin Hao had planned to go back to Donghua heaven to refine the three killing words branded in Zifu. Now he heard that there are many things inherited by Dayan Daojun in Dayan palace, which makes Qin Hao excited. He decided to go to Dayan Daogong to get all these things, but he can''t let pan Baota follow. After all, no one knows what will happen when he goes to Dayan palace, So Qin Hao plans to let pan pagoda return to pan Xing first.


    "Aunt, I don''t want to go back to Panxing. I want to go to Donghuaxing. Little darling, go and go back quickly." panbaota shook his head and said after listening to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao didn''t refuse to go to Donghua star when pan Baota said that he wanted to go. Pan Baota itself is an expert in the world God Dacheng realm, and has an eternal magic weapon. Qin Hao can feel at ease with her in Donghua star, and pan Baota sits in Donghua star. At least Pan''s children don''t dare to make trouble in Donghua heaven.


    Pan Baota said to go, and directly urged her little tower. Then the little tower took pan Baota into a streamer and disappeared. Seeing this, Qin Hao looked at the three Hongyan and said, "let''s go."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the three Hongyan people naturally didn''t delay time. At this time, it doesn''t matter what life and death pill or chaotic liquid. As long as Qin Hao is brought to Dayan palace, they can get the supreme reward. Therefore, the three Hongyan people are also like arrows to return. Even if Qin Hao doesn''t say, they all want to urge Qin Hao to leave quickly.


    Driving the duntian flying boat, Qin Hao flew in the direction of Dayan palace according to the guidance on the star map. Dayan palace is very far away from Nanling Tianyu. Even if Qin Hao pushed the duntian flying boat to the limit, it would take a year or two to get to Dayan palace. Naturally, Qin Hao would not waste time. He directly summoned Hao Tianta and went into the closed door, There are three strong people in Hongyan''s life and death environment to protect Qin Hao''s Dharma. Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    In the Haotian tower, Qin Hao sat in the void and filled the Haotian tower with chaotic spirit liquid. Then the Haotian tower ran and accelerated the flow of time. Originally, Qin Hao was satisfied that the Haotian tower could accelerate 10000 times. However, when he thought that the pan family arsenal could speed up 100000 times, Qin Hao had no feeling about the Haotian tower.


    "If only we could master the God of time at any time." Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    If you master the time God, you can change the time around your body at will. However, the time God is one of the most mysterious God principles in the world. It''s too difficult to understand it. Qin Hao now has no spare energy to understand the time God principle, so he just thinks about it. Then he began to refine the three killing words in the purple house.


    With the last experience, Qin Hao is naturally familiar this time. However, the infinite sword meaning released from the three killing words still keeps breaking Qin Hao to pieces. Fortunately, Qin Hao can be reborn from Nirvana again and again. Anyway, as long as he can refine the three killing words, any more effort is worth it.


    Qin Hao spent 20000 years in the Haotian tower to finally refine the three killing words. The benefits are naturally great. Not only the meaning of the five source sword is stronger, but also Qin Hao''s understanding of killing the sword is deeper. At this time, if Qin Hao uses the sword again, he must be much more powerful than when he fought with the Dragon God son last time.


    However, although Qin Hao has made great achievements in kendo, Qin Hao''s cultivation is still at the stage of just stepping into the realm of the world God. There is no way. Only when Qin Hao''s five source chaotic world is fully opened up, Qin Hao can step into the realm of the world God. Now he can only continue to suffer from the pain of weak divine power.


    The power of a friar who has stepped into the realm of the world God can be called divine power, and divine power is the power after the integration of his own mana and the world power derived from the inner world. For general friars in the realm of the world God, his own mana and the inner world power are improved simultaneously. With the continuous improvement of the realm, the divine power will naturally become stronger and stronger, but Qin Hao is different, His magic power is huge, but the power of the world in his body has always been so little, so Qin Hao''s magic power hasn''t changed much since he stepped into the realm of the world God.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao is so eager to improve Kendo, because only with the continuous improvement of the Kendo realm can Qin Hao exert the strongest power with the smallest divine power. Now he refines the three kill words again, and the Kendo realm is greatly improved. Naturally, Qin Hao is very satisfied. Qin Hao is also full of expectations for his trip to Dayan palace.


    After thoroughly refining the three kill words, Qin Hao naturally left the pass. When Qin Hao came out of the heavenly pagoda, Hong Yan, Yin Ji and long Shenzi looked at Qin Hao for the first time. Although they didn''t practice swordsmanship, they could also feel that Qin Hao''s seeing realm had been greatly improved and Qin Hao''s edge was more dazzling, Looking at Qin Hao is like looking at a peerless sword slowly opening its front.


    "Haven''t you arrived at Dayan palace yet?" Qin Hao asked Hongyan.


    It has been 20000 years since he was closed in Haotian tower, and two years have passed outside. According to the signs on the star map, Qin Hao thinks he should also go to Dayan palace, but it seems that he hasn''t arrived at Dayan palace yet, which makes Qin Hao a little confused.


    There are hundreds of star regions on the side of the endless sea, which are controlled by three forces: Dayan palace, Pantheon palace and ethereal palace. Dayan palace has the largest number of heaven regions, with more than 200 heaven regions. Of course, when Dayan Taoist king was there, all the heaven regions on the side of the endless sea belonged to Dayan palace, but Dayan palace gradually declined with the departure of Dayan Taoist king, This led to the gradual rise of the Pantheon and the ethereal palace and robbed the heaven from the Dayan palace.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Hongyan shook his head and said, "it''s already here, but we''re waiting for the envoy. If he doesn''t come, we can''t enter the Dayan palace."


    After listening to Hong Yan''s words, Qin Hao suddenly realized that he thought the Dayan palace was on a chaotic ancient star, but he didn''t expect it to be hidden in a chaotic world. Someone needs to be introduced before he can enter it. Otherwise, he can''t enter the Dayan palace even before he arrives at the Dayan palace.


    While Qin Hao and Hong Yan were talking, the void in front suddenly rippled in circles, and then the void tore open. A figure came out of it, but it was a middle-aged man. Although his appearance was plain, his temperament was very elegant and looked like a scholar. When Hong Yan saw the middle-aged man, they immediately saluted respectfully, I have great respect for the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 917

    The middle-aged man who appeared in front of Qin Hao didn''t have any position in the Dayan palace. All the disciples of the Dayan palace only knew that he was the housekeeper of the leader of the Dayan palace, but they didn''t know his name or the realm of his cultivation. But even the elders of the universe in the Dayan palace respected him very much, Therefore, Hongyan''s disciples in the realm of life and death naturally dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    "Housekeeper, this is a swordsmanship genius we found in Nanling Tianyu this time. He may have mastered Dayan sword." Hong Yan said quickly after saluting.


    Dayan palace doesn''t allow outsiders to come. If you don''t explain Qin Hao''s affairs quickly, Hongyan three and Qin Hao are likely to be killed next moment. After listening to Hongyan, the big housekeeper looks at Qin Hao, nods, and gently says, "in that case, come in."


    Then the housekeeper turned and walked toward the void crack in front of him. Seeing this, Qin Hao put away the duntian flying boat and walked inside with Hongyan. However, at this time, a man in black appeared in front of Qin Hao silently. Holding a Black Dagger in his hand, he stabbed Qin Hao''s heart with a puff, The dagger was inserted into Qin Hao''s heart, and then the vast force poured into Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao''s body turned into a blood mist in an instant.


    The man in black chose a very good time. At this time, the big housekeeper turned to the void crack. Qin Hao and Hongyan were also the most relaxed, so they were hit by the man in black and killed Qin Hao. When the big housekeeper and Hongyan reacted, the man in black was about to flee away.


    "Bold!" the housekeeper shouted angrily.


    Someone actually killed Qin Hao under his nose, which really hit him in the face. If this thing was spread to Dayan palace, how could he stay in Dayan palace in the future? Moreover, this is not the most important thing. The key is that Qin Hao may have mastered Dayan sword. The palace master has waited for several chaotic Ji people. Now he finally appeared, But he was beheaded in front of him. The palace leader didn''t take him apart when he knew about it!


    The furious housekeeper directly tried his best, and the vast divine power was released from the housekeeper. The three Hongyan people standing next to the housekeeper couldn''t bear it at all. They spit blood and fly out, and their eyes were filled with horror. Until this time, they knew the true state of cultivation of the housekeeper.


    Originally, the disciples of Dayan palace were speculating about the strength of the big housekeeper. They thought that even if the big housekeeper was at a higher level, he might be a great success in the universe. There was still a big gap between the big housekeeper and the palace leader. However, they didn''t expect that the big housekeeper was also a perfect universe. Doesn''t it mean that they have two strong men in Dayan palace who can be close to the Tao just one step away, This made Hongyan three people shocked and surprised at the same time.


    Since the departure of Dayan Daojun, Dayan palace has declined gradually. It has been gradually separated by the rise of the Pantheon palace and the ethereal palace. The reason why Dayan palace has been tolerant is the Pantheon palace. The ethereal palace has two strong powers in the perfect realm of the universe, while Dayan palace has only one Palace master, But I didn''t expect that the housekeeper who never showed the mountain without dew was also a perfect universe.


    Although the universe is only one step away from the harmony realm, this step is not so easy to cross. Whether it is the leader of Dayan palace, the leader of wanshen palace or the leader of ethereal palace, they don''t know that they have prepared several chaotic periods, and they still don''t dare to take that step rashly. This is because if the harmony fails, the lightest result is to achieve nothing and become a mortal, The most serious consequence is naturally the elimination of death.


    However, the leader of Dayan palace, the leader of wanshen palace and the leader of ethereal Palace are holding their breath to see who takes the first step. Once the Tao is successfully united, all the hundreds of celestial regions on this side of the endless sea will fall into the hands of one person, so the three are thinking of various ways to prepare for the Tao.


    The leader of Dayan palace thinks that in order to be successful, he must master Dayan sword. Therefore, he has been looking for it for many years. However, there are few monks in various regions who practice Kendo, let alone understand the peerless Kendo genius of Dayan sword, so he has never found it.


    Now one finally appeared, but was killed again. The big housekeeper was so angry that he couldn''t hide his accomplishments. He directly hit him with all his strength and slapped him forward. The vast divine power immediately wrapped up the man in black who wanted to escape. The space around the man in black was completely imprisoned by the big housekeeper, so that the man in black couldn''t perform any escape skills at all, However, the housekeeper didn''t kill the man in black. Naturally, he wanted to know who was going to kill Qin Hao from the population in black.


    But just at the moment when the man in black was imprisoned by the big housekeeper, a black light suddenly shot out of the man in black''s eyes. Then, the man in black released a trace of black fog, and the whole man turned into a pool of black water in an instant, and his form and spirit were completely destroyed.


    "Tiansha!" the housekeeper said two words gnashing his teeth.


    The three of Hong Yan immediately shrunk their necks when they heard the two words said by the big housekeeper. The word "Tiansha" is taboo in hundreds of sky regions around. No one dares to mention the two words. This Tiansha is the name of a killer organization, but this Tiansha is the most mysterious force and the most powerful force in hundreds of sky regions on the side of the boundless sea, Even if the successful Dayan Daojun wanted to completely wipe out the evil spirit, he didn''t succeed in the end.


    At the beginning of the rise of Dayan Daojun, some people invited the Tiansha to assassinate Dayan Daojun because they killed many peerless powerful people and offended many people. However, every time the Tiansha sent the killers to kill Dayan Daojun, they were killed by Dayan Daojun with a sword, which naturally caused the Tiansha to be angry. It was someone who asked the Tiansha to assassinate Dayan Daojun, As a result, it turned into a grudge between Tiansha and Dayan Daojun.


    Of course, the reason why Dayan Daojun can grow so fast is inseparable from the assassinations of the Tiansha. Therefore, in order to repay the Tiansha, Dayan Daojun decided to erase the Tiansha after the success of the alliance, so he frantically looked for the nest of the Tiansha. As a result, although he killed many killers of the Tiansha, he still didn''t completely erase the Tiansha.


    This is because at the last moment, a Taoist king who was also in line with the Taoist realm appeared in the Tiansha. He fought with the Dayan Taoist king. As a result, there was no winner. No one had anything to do. The Dayan Taoist King finally had to give up until he left the Dayan Palace.

 Chapter 918

    The fact that the Tiansha has a Taoist king in the same realm is definitely a nightmare for the monks in the hundreds of celestial regions on the side of the endless sea. Especially after the Dayan Taoist King crossed the endless sea and went to the other side of the endless sea, who can be the opponent of the Tiansha in the hundreds of celestial regions on the side of the endless sea? If Tiansha wants to completely control these hundreds of celestial regions, it is absolutely a very easy thing.


    Fortunately, Tiansha only accepted the task of assassination and never wanted to completely control hundreds of celestial regions on the side of the endless sea, which made the friars of various celestial regions feel at ease, especially Dayan palace and later wanshen palace and dimming palace. Just because there were Taoist kings in the same realm in Tiansha, it never stopped the matter of inviting Tiansha to assassinate their opponents, You should know that there is a Taoist king in the Taoist realm. Who else can''t be killed by the Tiansha?


    It''s just that Tiansha has always been at peace with Dayan palace, Pantheon palace and ethereal palace, and Tiansha has never taken the task of assassinating the disciples of these three forces. How can Tiansha killers assassinate the disciples of Dayan Palace this time? Moreover, it was still before the nest of Dayan palace. If it was spread out, what would the face of Dayan palace be?


    The big housekeeper looked at the pool of black water floating in the void in front of him. The reason why the big housekeeper knew that the man in black was the killer of Tiansha was naturally because of the pool of black water. All Tiansha killers had prohibitions in their bodies. Once they were captured, they would trigger prohibitions, which would turn into a pool of black water and destroy their form and spirit.


    "Go back to the palace!" the housekeeper said to the three people with a gloomy face.


    Although I don''t know why Tiansha wants to assassinate Qin Hao, assassinating Dayan palace disciples in front of Dayan Palace''s nest is definitely a blow to Dayan Palace''s face. Therefore, he can''t decide this. He must report it to the leader of Dayan palace, who will decide. Although Tiansha has a Taoist king who fits the Taoist realm, Dayan palace is not so easy to handle, Tiansha must pay a price for doing such a thing.


    "Housekeeper, wait a minute. Qin Hao is not dead yet." Hongyan said carefully after listening to the housekeeper.


    After listening to Hongyan''s words, the housekeeper frowned and was about to speak. However, at this time, a huge door from heaven to earth appeared in the void in front without warning. Then the door opened, and Qin Hao came out of a golden fire. Seeing this scene, the housekeeper immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed, "Nirvana is God!"


    The housekeeper recognized Qin Hao''s mastery of Nirvana at a glance, and his eyes were full of envy. No matter what level of friars, even the successful Taoist king, can''t refuse the temptation of nirvana. You know, even the successful Taoist king is not invincible in the world, so he won''t fall, but it''s different with nirvana, This is definitely the strongest weapon on the road of cultivation.


    Qin Hao, who walked out of the Heaven Gate of fortune, was depressed. He didn''t expect to be assassinated, and he was at least an expert in the realm of life and death. Otherwise, with Qin Hao''s current strength, he couldn''t have responded at all. Although Qin Hao can be reborn with infinite Nirvana and is not afraid of assassination, he was killed in this way, It''ll be bad on anyone.


    With a move in his mind, Qin Hao closed the door of heaven and went to the big housekeeper. Seeing this, the big housekeeper smiled at Qin Hao, nodded to Qin Hao with satisfaction, mastered the sword of Dayan and possessed the nirvana God. Although Qin Hao''s cultivation is still very weak, his potential is infinite, and can definitely be cultivated as the Tianjiao of Dayan palace.


    Without saying anything else, the housekeeper turned and walked forward. Qin Hao and Hong Yan immediately followed into the void crack, and then the void crack healed slowly. Qin Hao and they have entered the chaotic world where Dayan palace is located and followed the housekeeper to Dayan palace.


    This is an extremely huge chaotic world. Qin Hao was shocked to know that this chaotic world is bigger than dozens of three realms. There is such a huge chaotic world in the universe, and such a chaotic world is just the nest of Dayan palace and the place where Dayan palace disciples usually practice and live, This makes Qin Hao some unimaginable.


    Following behind the housekeeper, Qin Hao and them came to a huge mountain. From the air, we can see that there are halls and steep peaks everywhere in the mountain. It seems that this should be Dayan palace.


    The big housekeeper took Qin Hao and they landed at the Mountain Gate of Dayan palace. After entering, the big housekeeper ordered the three Hongyan to leave. If it was verified that Qin Hao really mastered Dayan sword, the rewards for the three of them would not be less. After receiving the promise of the big housekeeper, the three Hongyan naturally left with an excited face.


    Then the housekeeper took Qin Hao to the place where the leader of Dayan palace was located, but Qin Hao stopped before he took two steps forward, because there was a huge stone ten feet high just when he entered the mountain gate. This stone was nothing new, but there was a big kill word engraved on this stone, which made Qin Hao''s eyes shine and walked over immediately, He put out his hand and touched the word "kill" without hesitation, and quietly displayed his soul grabbing palm to seize the inheritance contained in it.


    The housekeeper saw Qin Hao''s action, but did not stop it, because Qin Hao is likely to master the Dayan sword. Under such circumstances, it is normal for Qin Hao to react like this. Looking at Qin Hao''s intoxicated face makes the housekeeper more believe that Qin Hao has mastered the Dayan sword.


    In an instant, the spirit grabbing palm branded the killing words contained in Qin Hao''s purple house. Then Qin Hao stood up and smiled at the big housekeeper, and said to the big housekeeper shyly, "big housekeeper, I heard that there are many such things left by the great Yan Taoist king in our Dayan palace. Can I see them all?"


    The housekeeper listened to Qin Hao''s words and said with a smile, "there are many. Some are left before Dayan road JUNHE Road, and some are left after Dayan road JUNHE road. If you want to see it, there will be time in the future. Now you''d better go to see the palace master with me first."


    Qin Hao''s eyes lit up and his heart became more fiery when he heard the housekeeper say that there were still Dayan Dao and JUNHE Dao. He wanted to see those things now and get all the inheritance contained in them. After all, he just came to Dayan palace and naturally can''t be too presumptuous. So after listening to the housekeeper''s words, Qin Hao nodded and walked forward with the housekeeper.


    Of course, along the way, Qin Hao naturally encountered many things engraved with kill words. For these things, Qin Hao couldn''t care to let the housekeeper wait. When he saw one, he came forward and touched it. Anyway, it won''t take much time, and the housekeeper didn''t blame Qin Hao for it.


    When Qin Hao followed the housekeeper to the front of the main hall where the master of Dayan palace was located, thousands of kill words had been branded in Qin Hao''s purple house!

 Chapter 919

    Qin Hao got a Dayan sword formula from the pan family''s arsenal. He auctioned a picture scroll from the treasure competition, and bought it from Hong Yan and Yin Ji. He got a total of four killing words, but it cost Qin Hao a lot of chaotic spirit liquid. Now Qin Hao got thousands of killing words without paying anything, which filled Qin Hao''s heart with excitement, and this was just what he got along the way, God knows how many more are in Dayan palace!


    The housekeeper asked Qin Hao to wait outside the main hall. He went into the main hall and told the leader of Dayan palace about Qin Hao. Qin Hao stood in front of the main hall, observed the killing words imprinted in the purple house, and wanted to refine them now. However, he would see the leader of Dayan palace later. Qin Hao had to give up the idea. Anyway, these killing words had been imprinted in the purple house by him, It''s the same when refining.


    Just as Qin Hao was thinking about this, the housekeeper came out and motioned Qin Hao to go in. Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded and walked to the hall. When Qin Hao entered the hall, he raised his eyes and saw a middle-aged man sitting on the throne in front of the hall. At this time, Qin Hao knew that this was Feng Zhen, the leader of Dayan palace.


    Qin Hao stood at the gate of the main hall and looked at Fengzhen. Although Fengzhen looked like a middle-aged man, he was handsome and had a very outstanding temperament, but his eyes were extremely sharp. His eyes fell on people like a sword, which made Qin Hao feel very uncomfortable, but it was normal. Qin Hao had just stepped into the realm of the world God, The wind shock is the greatest power in the universe. The gap between the two is too big.


    Looking at the opposite Fengzhen, Qin Hao recalled the legend of Fengzhen in his mind. Fengzhen was also a Kendo genius and the only disciple of Dayan Daojun. He not only had unimaginable talent in kendo, but also had unparalleled cultivation qualification. His cultivation rate was even faster than that of Dayan Daojun in those years, but Fengzhen inherited not Dayan Daojun''s kendo, It''s his own kendo.


    Dayan Daojun''s Kendo is Dayan''s sword. No matter facing any opponent, he only gives one sword, but Fengzhen''s Kendo is the opposite. His Kendo is extremely complex and gorgeous. One sword contains endless changes. The gorgeous is dazzling like blooming flowers, and Fengzhen''s opponent is often killed in such gorgeous sword moves.


    It can be said that Da Yan Dao Jun has simplified Kendo to the limit, while Feng Zhen has multiplied Kendo to the limit. It can''t be said that anyone''s Kendo is good. Anyway, Da Yan Dao Jun appreciates the Kendo created by Feng Zhen, but it''s a pity that Feng Zhen has encountered a bottleneck in both cultivation and kendo after reaching the perfect state of the universe, I have prepared several chaotic periods, but I still dare not join the Tao.


    It is precisely because of this that Feng Zhen is very concerned about the Kendo of Dayan Daojun. Why can Dayan Daojun directly integrate the Tao with Dayan''s sword, but he can''t step into the Tao with the help of his own creation? Feng Zhen was very unconvinced. He wanted to see what the difference was between Dayan sword and the sword. However, Dayan Daojun had left long ago. Naturally, there was no way to see Dayan sword again.


    Therefore, Fengzhen asked the disciples of Dayan palace to spread these things with kill words left by Dayan Daojun, in order to find a swordsmanship genius who understood Dayan''s sword. As long as he found such a person, he could obtain Dayan''s sword, which confirmed with his own swordsmanship. At that time, maybe he could step into the realm of harmony.


    Looking at the wind shock opposite, Qin Hao looked calm. Although he knew that this was the greatest power in the perfect realm of the universe, Qin Hao was not afraid and was very calm in his heart. However, when Qin Hao saw a picture scroll hanging in the hall, Qin Hao didn''t calm down immediately. He hurried forward for two steps and stepped into the hall.


    It turned out that there were picture scrolls hanging on the four walls of the hall. There was a killing word on each scroll, and there were tens of thousands of picture scrolls, which made Qin Hao very excited. If all the inheritance in these pictures were obtained, his killing sword would be perfect.


    Just the moment Qin Hao stepped into the hall, a trace of sword Qi suddenly released from Feng Zhen. The trace of sword Qi condensed into a long sword and then split at Qin Hao. Qin Hao, who was looking at the pictures around him, immediately felt that he was shrouded in a killing machine. He quickly looked back and saw that the long sword condensed by sword Qi came straight to his eyebrows, Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed and took out the emperor''s sword.


    However, when Qin Hao pulled out the emperor''s sword to fight back, he suddenly didn''t know what sword move he had changed, because although the long sword condensed by the wind shaking sword spirit came straight to Qin Hao, Qin Hao felt that the sword that came straight to him had endless changes. It seemed that no matter what sword move he made, he couldn''t stop it, This makes Qin Hao confused.


    It was the confusion at this moment. The long sword with sword Qi directly stabbed Qin Hao''s eyebrows. The sword Qi entered the body, and Qin Hao''s body was instantly cut into countless fragments, which directly destroyed both form and spirit.


    At the next moment, the gate of heaven of fortune appeared, the huge gate opened, and Qin Hao came out. After receiving the gate of heaven of fortune, Qin Hao looked at the opposite wind shock again. He still didn''t wake up from the shock of the sword before the wind shock. At this time, Qin Hao finally realized how terrible the Kendo of wind shock is. One sword directly made people lose confidence in counterattack, This is really shocking.


    "Sure enough, we have mastered the nirvana God, but what we want to see is Dayan sword. If you can''t let us see it, we will still suppress you." at this time, Feng Zhen said indifferently to Qin Hao.


    Then, another trace of sword breath gushed out of the wind shock body, condensing a long sword again, and stabbed Qin Hao again. Seeing this, Qin Hao took a deep breath and his eyes flashed. Since you want to see Dayan sword, let you see it.


    At the next moment, the emperor''s sword in Qin Hao''s hand stabbed straight forward. The meaning of Wuyuan sword cooperated with Dayan sword, all condensed in this sword.


    On the way to Dayan palace, Qin Hao refined three kill words again and integrated all the changes of sword moves contained in them into the kill sword. Now Qin Hao''s kill sword is naturally more powerful. As soon as the kill sword comes out, it stabbed the long sword condensed by the wind shock. The next moment, the long sword condensed by the wind shock dissipates directly.

 Chapter 920

    When Feng Zhen again stabbed Qin Hao with a long sword condensed by the sword spirit, Qin Hao naturally felt that no matter how he fought back, he could not solve the confusion of the sword. Qin Hao tried his best to kill the sword, but unexpectedly successfully scattered the long sword condensed by Feng Zhen, which made Qin Hao a little stunned.


    Qin Hao had already estimated that his sword could block the long sword condensed by the wind shock. He certainly couldn''t crack the wind shock sword, but he didn''t expect that the result was beyond Qin Hao''s expectation. As soon as he killed the sword, he actually scattered the wind shock sword. In the face of such a result, Qin Hao had some doubts and was at a loss.


    "Yes, it is indeed Dayan''s sword, but it''s a pity that you haven''t even understood the fur. Come again!" at this time, Feng Zhen said again.


    As the only disciple of Dayan Daojun, Feng Zhen has seen Dayan Daojun use Dayan sword. However, from the very beginning of practicing Kendo, Feng Zhen didn''t look up to Dayan sword, because Dayan sword is too simple and not dignified at all, so Feng Zhen didn''t practice Dayan sword. Of course, Feng Zhen did the opposite, The cultivation of Kendo is complex and gorgeous. In fact, I have the idea of competing with the king of Dayan Dao.


    Although Fengzhen hasn''t practiced Dayan sword, it doesn''t mean that Fengzhen doesn''t understand Dayan sword. According to his current level of kendo, Fengzhen naturally sees that Qin Hao has just mastered Dayan sword, not even fur. However, Qin Hao has mastered Dayan sword, so Fengzhen will not miss the opportunity, I can''t wait to prove my Kendo from Dayan''s sword.


    After that, the stronger sword Qi gushed from Fengzhen, and a cold, shining and murderous long sword came out. Qin Hao stabbed Qin Hao''s eyebrow again, and Qin Hao felt the confused feeling that there was no way to fight back. Then he was stabbed through his eyebrow by the long sword unknowingly and turned into a blood mist in an instant.


    The heavenly gate of fortune appeared again. Qin Hao came out of the heavenly gate of fortune. At the moment of appearance, Qin Hao gathered all the divine powers in his body and directly exerted his sword to kill the wind. The reason why Qin Hao was killed again before was that Qin Hao''s divine power had long dried up after he cast his sword. Now, after Nirvana and rebirth, Qin Hao''s divine power has all recovered, Naturally, you can use the killing sword again.


    Of course, Qin Hao also has a deep understanding of the power of wind shock. This is just a trace of sword Qi released from his body. Wind shock doesn''t urge the sword intention and his own sword way, or even a trace of divine power, but Qin Hao is tired of dealing with it. If wind shock is serious, where does he have any chance to fight back.


    Once again, he wielded the killing sword and stabbed at the wind shock. However, the sword was easily blocked by the long sword condensed by the wind shock. Naturally, the power of killing the sword was too weak. After the wind shock increased the sword Qi a little, it could not be dispersed. Qin Hao was hit hard and was about to take another shot. The long sword condensed by the wind shock with the sword Qi disappeared directly.


    "The divine power is too weak. Dayan didn''t master the essence of a sword. It''s really boring to fight with you now. OK, it''s cold. Take him to wushidao lake and let him practice there." Feng Zhen said again.


    After listening to Feng Zhen''s words, Qin Hao was extremely ashamed and angry. Although Feng Zhen told the truth, his divine power was too weak and didn''t really master the essence of killing swords, Feng Zhen knew these things. Why should he say it? Doesn''t he know it hurts? Qin Hao looked at the wind and felt sad.


    The housekeeper''s name is fenghan, but only Fengzhen knows the name. Except him, the whole disciples of Dayan palace don''t know. Of course, now there is another Qin Hao. At this time, the housekeeper fenghan was surprised when he heard Fengzhen''s words, and then went forward to Fengzhen and said, "palace leader, is this appropriate? Wushidao lake is your place of cultivation. I''m afraid other elders won''t agree to let him go in to practice."


    "Who doesn''t agree to let them come to us? Don''t say a lake without a beginning for the sake of our common affairs. We won''t hesitate to pay any price." Feng Zhen said coldly after listening to the words of the big housekeeper.


    After listening to Fengzhen''s words, fenghan nodded. Of course, he knew how much Fengzhen had paid in order to successfully join the Tao, so don''t let Qin Hao go to wushidao lake to practice. Even if he gave the whole Dayan palace to Qin Hao, as long as Fengzhen could successfully join the Tao, he would not hesitate.


    Daohu? Qin Hao stood aside and listened to the words of the housekeeper and Fengzhen. It was the first time he heard about Daohu. Naturally, he was very curious and wanted to know what Daohu is. Is it a lake? But what''s strange about this lake? Why did the housekeeper say that?


    In fact, Qin Hao is right. Dao lake is really a lake. However, such a lake is not formed naturally, but the incomparable strong in the perfect realm of the universe. They can''t integrate with Tao successfully when they run out of Shouyuan. Finally, they have no choice but to be transformed after they die. There is the God of life and death and the God of time and space in Dao lake. Although it is a lake, there are infinite benefits to cultivate in it, Not only can we better understand the gods of life and death and the gods of time and space, but also because they contain the essence of all the strength of the universe and the strength of the strong.


    In addition, Daohu can also absorb all kinds of God rules between heaven and earth, so no matter what God rules monks master, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    It is precisely because of this that the disciples of Dayan Palace are eager to enter the Tao lake for cultivation, but there are only three Tao lakes in the whole Dayan palace. After all, not all monks in the perfect state of the universe can form the Tao lake after falling. Only those who feel that they have no hope of joining the Tao and are willing to sit down can incarnate the Tao lake. Although they know that there is no hope of joining the Tao, Those who still forcibly join the Tao when Shouyuan is exhausted can not turn into a Tao lake after failure.


    Therefore, Daohu is extremely important. Even the elders of Dayan palace cannot enter Daohu to practice. Only those who have made great contributions to Dayan palace can be allowed to practice in it for a period of time.


    There are only three Dao lakes in Dayan palace, among which only Wushi Dao lake is the strongest. It not only contains the greatest divine power, but also absorbs three thousand heaven and earth gods. Only the leader of Dayan palace can cultivate in it.

 Chapter 921

    Fengzhen gives Qin Hao only his wushidao lake, so that Qin Hao can improve his divine power as soon as possible. Only when Qin Hao''s divine power is improved, can the power of Dayan sword be shown. He can understand Dayan sword with the help of Qin Hao and confirm it with his own sword, so as to find a way to successfully integrate the Tao. In order to integrate the Tao, Fengzhen is not allowed to be blocked by anyone.


    Seeing that Fengzhen had made up his mind, the big housekeeper naturally didn''t dare to say more. He wanted to lead Qin Hao to wushidao lake. However, Qin Hao didn''t leave with the big housekeeper, but pointed to the tens of thousands of pictures on the four walls and said to Fengzhen, "palace master, can you give me these?"


    Feng Zhen listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at the four walls, and then waved his hand. All the tens of thousands of paintings on the four walls fell down and flew towards Qin Hao. These paintings have been placed here for several chaotic periods. Feng Zhen has always wanted to understand the Dayan sword, but he has never succeeded. Now Qin Hao has mastered the Dayan sword, Fengzhen doesn''t need to understand it by himself, so it''s useless. It''s all given to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao looked at a picture and thought he would fly here. He was so excited that he put all the pictures away. Then he smiled and followed the housekeeper to the outside. Feng Zhen looked at Qin Hao''s back, his eyes glittered, the corners of his mouth turned up slowly, and the look on his face was complex and difficult to distinguish.


    As the housekeeper walked out of the hall, Qin Hao hurried to the housekeeper and asked the housekeeper, "housekeeper, are there any other such things besides the previous paintings? If so, take me to have a look now."


    Just now, he got thousands of killing characters along the way, and now he got tens of thousands of pictures, that is, tens of thousands of killing characters. However, Qin Hao is still not satisfied. The more Kendo inheritance of Dayan Daojun, the better. Only in this way can he make the killing sword more perfect, so Qin Hao can''t wait.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the housekeeper looked at Qin Hao with some doubts and asked, "even if there is his Kendo inheritance in these things left by Da Yan Daojun, is one not enough? Why do you need so much?"


    Since entering the Dayan palace, the housekeeper has been observing Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao has not been prevented from touching the things engraved with kill words, the housekeeper is still very confused about Qin Hao''s behavior. Especially now, Qin Hao has asked for all the paintings from the palace master. He is not satisfied and wants more, Naturally, the housekeeper wants to know what Qin Hao is for.


    You should know that there are not a few disciples of Dayan palace who practice kendo. The palace leader Feng Zhen inherited these from Dayan Daojun to these disciples who practice kendo. It only took a few chaotic times. Leng is that none of them can understand Dayan''s sword. Now Qin Hao has inherited so many swords from Dayan Daojun, How long will it take Qin Hao to understand thoroughly?


    Of course, Qin Hao would not tell him how he understood the inheritance of the master Kendo of Dayan Dao. After listening to the words of the housekeeper, Qin Hao smiled and said, "Eldest housekeeper, my Kendo talent is unparalleled in the world. Of course, the more such things, the better. Don''t ask so many questions. Just give me all these things of Dayan Daojun. Anyway, we''re all for the palace master''s success, aren''t we?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the housekeeper nodded. Although his answer made him very dissatisfied, Qin Hao was right, that is, all this is for the successful integration of Feng Zhen. For this matter, it doesn''t matter if he inherits all Kendo of Dayan Daojun to Qin Hao. Anyway, those things are useless to others yes.


    "Wait here first and I''ll bring it to you." the housekeeper said to Qin Hao.


    Then the big housekeeper disappeared in front of Qin Hao. A quarter of an hour later, he appeared in front of Qin Hao again and threw a heaven and earth bag to Qin Hao. Naturally, it contained the Kendo inheritance of Dayan Daojun. Qin Hao took the heaven and earth bag and put it away without checking it. Then he walked with the big housekeeper to wushidao lake with a smile.


    "Housekeeper, I want to ask you something. Do you know who the man in black who assassinated me earlier?" Qin Hao asked as he followed the housekeeper forward.


    After being assassinated, Qin Hao always wanted to ask the big housekeeper about it, but he didn''t have a chance just now. Now he finally caught the opportunity, so he asked. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the big housekeeper was silent for a while, and decided to tell Qin Hao, "it''s the murderer of the heavenly ghost. Maybe you offended someone."


    Tiansha? Qin Hao frowned when he heard these two words. It was the first time he heard about Tiansha. Naturally, he didn''t know anything about Tiansha. The key was to see Qin Hao''s doubts on his face, and then he told Qin Hao about Tiansha, which made Qin Hao more and more frightened. Unexpectedly, there was such an existence on the side of the endless sea.


    "Big housekeeper, is the Taoist king of the Tiansha still there?" Qin Hao asked the big housekeeper after hearing about the Tiansha.


    Smelling the speech, the big housekeeper nodded and said, "you can become the killer of the heavenly ghost. The lowest accomplishments are the great accomplishments of the world God. For your current accomplishments, I advise you to put up with it. If you really want revenge, you''d better wait until you become a Taoist King."


    After listening to the big housekeeper''s words, Qin Hao turned his mouth and waited until he became a Taoist king. He didn''t know how many chaotic periods it would take. Qin Hao is not a patient person and can''t wait for so many chaotic periods. Since Tiansha provoked him, naturally he can''t just forget it. This revenge must be revenge. Anyway, he can be reborn with infinite nirvana, No matter how powerful the killer of Tiansha is, he can''t help it.


    However, the big housekeeper is right. His cultivation is too low and his divine power is too weak. Even though he can be reborn indefinitely, it''s not a matter to let others kill him. Therefore, it''s still necessary to improve his cultivation as soon as possible and master the essence of killing the sword.


    As he was talking, a valley appeared in front of him, and a purple dense rose from the valley. Qin Hao knew that this was the location of wushidao lake. Under the leadership of the housekeeper, he walked directly towards the valley. After entering the valley, he directly saw a lake with a diameter of less than 100 feet. A trace of purple dense rose from the lake.


    "This is wushidao lake. You can practice here in the future." the housekeeper said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the housekeeper''s words, Qin Hao immediately walked to the valley, filled with excitement, because just at the mouth of the valley, the five source chaotic world in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea shook up, and an incomparably eager emotion lingered in Qin Hao''s heart, urging Qin Hao to hurry into the endless lake.

 Chapter 922

    Since the chaotic stone opened up the five source chaotic world in Qin Hao''s body, Qin Hao''s body world has been integrated into the infinite chaotic spirit liquid in the Dantian gas sea and nourished by the chaotic spirit liquid. Qin Hao''s body world will appear unless Qin Hao is attacked by the power of Shenze. Otherwise, there will be no change.


    However, as soon as Qin Hao came to wushidao lake, Qin Hao''s inner world shook violently, and Qin Hao felt the emotion of being urged to go to Dao lake, which filled Qin Hao with shock. He stared at the wushidao Lake in front of him and wondered if there would be any chance in this wushidao Lake?


    After the housekeeper sent Qin Hao here, he turned and left. Anyway, only Fengzhen is qualified to use this wushidao lake. The elders in Dayan palace will not be allowed to come, so no one will disturb Qin Hao. Moreover, Fengzhen didn''t say how long Qin Hao can practice here. Naturally, the housekeeper won''t wait for Qin Hao here.


    After seeing the housekeeper leave, Qin Hao walked to wushidao lake, came to the lake, looked at the release of a trace of purple dense lake, Qin Hao thought a little, summoned Haotian tower out, then walked into Haotian tower, manipulated Haotian tower to fall to wushidao lake, and it didn''t take long for Haotian tower to sink into Daohu lake.


    Qin Hao sat in the Haotian tower. When the Haotian tower sank into wushidao lake, Qin Hao''s body shook and his face showed an incredible look. He thought to himself that no wonder the five source chaotic world in his body would urge Qin Hao to enter wushidao lake. It turned out to be so!


    Wushidao Lake actually contains the power of three thousand heaven and earth gods, and it is also very rich, which surprised Qin Hao. The reason why the world in his body can not be completely opened up is naturally because he has not understood the three thousand heaven and earth gods. Originally, Qin Hao wanted to fight with friars who understand all kinds of gods and absorb the opponent''s divine forces, In order to open up the five source chaotic world in the body, but I didn''t expect that all of them have been solved now.


    "Is this Dao lake?" Qin Hao said to himself in his heart.


    Qin Hao had always thought that wushidao lake was a place for closed door cultivation, but he didn''t expect that wushidao lake was such a place. No wonder the housekeeper would dissuade him when Feng Zhen told him to come to wushidao lake. This is the inside story of Dayan palace. Qin Hao was able to get such treatment just after entering Dayan palace. Naturally, it''s too much.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t care about this. His mind moved. His acupoints and orifices devoured all kinds of divine forces, poured into the five source chaotic world in the Dantian gas sea, and got the infusion of all kinds of divine forces. The five source chaotic world in Qin Hao''s body continued to open up. Under the action of all kinds of divine forces, all creatures in the world continued to derive and gradually, Qin Hao''s five source chaotic world is becoming more and more vibrant.


    Qin Hao has been urging his divine consciousness to observe the changes of the five source chaotic world in his body. The development of each chaotic world is a process of common derivative changes of the three thousand heaven and earth gods. This is a good opportunity to understand the three thousand heaven and earth gods. Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t want to let go. He carefully observes the changes of the five source chaotic world in his body and gradually immerses himself in it.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Hao''s body was shocked and suddenly woke up. He immediately urged his divine consciousness to observe the five source chaotic world in his body. At this time, he saw that the five source chaotic world had been completely opened up successfully. All kinds of creatures in heaven and earth were pregnant and full of vitality everywhere. The power of the world was rapidly derived, which made Qin Hao very excited, His five source chaotic world was finally opened up successfully.


    After feeling the current state, Qin Hao found that with the power of the world he now has, he should be regarded as a small state of the world God. Next, Qin Hao only needs to constantly nourish the world in his body with the power of God and improve the power of the world, and his cultivation state can be improved a little bit.


    Qin Hao stepped into the realm of the world God with the chaos God, so he needed the power of the chaos God to nourish the inner world. However, although Qin Hao opened up the inner world after understanding the chaos God, Qin Hao was not sure whether the power of the chaos God could nourish his inner world because Qin Hao used the chaos stone when opening up the inner world, If it can''t, it''s bad.


    Therefore, seeing that the inner world has been completely opened up, Qin Hao hurriedly urged the chaotic divine power. He saw a trace of gray, like a chaotic power gathered from heaven and earth, poured into Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea and integrated into Qin Hao''s inner world. In this process, Qin Hao urged the divine consciousness to observe carefully, Then it was found that with the perfusion of chaos God, the power of the inner world increased rapidly.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the power of chaos God can nourish the world in his body and enhance the power of the world, in this way, his power will not be so weak all the time, which really solved a big problem for Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief when the world inside him was completely opened up. He immediately felt that his whole body became relaxed and his divine power was continuously improved with the infusion of chaotic divine power. Qin Hao was extremely satisfied. Even if there was no harvest next, his trip to Dayan palace was worth it.


    Of course, how could there be no harvest? Qin Hao thought to himself. Qin Hao summoned the heaven and earth bag given to Qin Hao by the big housekeeper, and then poured out all the things in the heaven and earth bag. In an instant, a small mountain appeared in Haotian tower, which was composed of all kinds of bark, stones and paintings, in tens of thousands, All of these things, without exception, have a word "kill".


    "Dayan Daojun was too boring. How could he write so many words." Qin Hao looked at the hill in front of him and said with emotion.


    But then Qin Hao was excited. The spirit grabbing palm was instantly displayed and fell on the hill in front. Suddenly, all the inheritance contained in it was seized and branded in Qin Hao''s purple house, which made tens of thousands of killing words in Qin Hao''s purple house again.


    Looking at the killing characters in the purple mansion, Qin Hao was more excited. He directly summoned chaotic spirit liquid to pour into the Haotian tower, which accelerated the time of Haotian tower to the limit. Qin Hao began to refine these killing characters one by one. Qin Hao believed that as long as he could refine all the killing characters in his purple mansion, his killing sword would be more powerful, Then it will be the time for him to really master Dayan''s sword!

 Chapter 923

    In a flash, it has been 50 years since Qin Hao came to Dayan palace. Maybe for ordinary people, 50 years is half of his life, but for friars, especially those who have stepped into the realm of God in the world, 50 years are actually very short. They are too short to be aware of it.


    Since Qin Hao was brought to wushidao Lake by the housekeeper, the housekeeper has never seen Qin Hao again, and Qin Hao has been practicing in wushidao lake, refining and understanding the killing words in the sea. The whole Dayan palace is calm, and so is outside Dayan palace. There is no big change.


    The only change is wushidao lake. The original full wushidao lake has dropped a lot now. If the big housekeeper sees this, he will go crazy. You know, wushidao lake is the most precious Dao Lake in Dayan palace. Even wind and earthquake are reluctant to spend too much. He practices carefully every time for fear that wushidao lake will consume too much, But now because Qin Hao practiced in it, wushidao lake has fallen by nearly half.


    At this time, in the center of wushidao lake, a small tower is floating, and all the purple dense released from wushidao lake are gathered towards the small tower. Inside the small tower, Qin Hao sits in the void, the light of his acupoints and orifices flickers, absorbs the purple dense and various divine forces, and pours into Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea to enhance Qin Hao''s divine power.


    Fifty years have passed outside, but half a million years have passed in the Haotian tower. At this time, Qin Hao''s divine power is surging and has stepped into the realm of world God perfection. This is the result of Qin Hao''s hard cultivation for half a million years. Of course, if Qin Hao hadn''t been in this lake, his cultivation could not have improved so quickly. Qin Hao picked up shit this time.


    In Qin Hao''s purple mansion, the original killing character has disappeared. Now there is only a vague killing character left. At this time, various sword moves are evolving and integrated into the five-color sword lotus. The sword meaning released from the five-color sword lotus is more fierce. With the continuous improvement of the sword meaning, the five-color sword lotus gradually moves closer to the center and seems to be integrated together, The trend of incarnating a divine sword.


    This trend has appeared since Qin Hao began to refine the first kill character. Qin Hao thought that by refining a few more kill characters, the five-color sword Lotus can be completely integrated and become a new sword embryo. However, he did not expect that Qin Hao has refined tens of thousands of kill characters. Although the trend of integration is stronger, the real integration is still far from fierce, which makes Qin Hao very helpless, But I can only wait patiently.


    After a long time, the last killing words in Qin Haozi''s house finally disappeared, and all of them were integrated into the five color sword lotus, which made Qin Hao wake up from his cultivation state, opened his eyes, and a trace of pure light flickered. Qin Hao whispered to himself, "killing sword is finally done!"


    Qin Hao felt that killing swords was not perfect since the first word of refining got the sword. Later, with more and more words of refining, killing swords became more and more perfect. Until now, killing swords has finally been completely perfect. Of course, Qin Hao''s killing swords are the Dayan sword of Dayan Daojun. Qin Hao is very clear about this. Refining every word of killing, In fact, he is inheriting the supreme Kendo of Dayan Daojun.


    Now Qin Hao finally inherited the supreme sword of Dayan Daojun. At this time, Qin Hao understood the true meaning of the so-called Dayan sword.


    Friars in all regions of the world know that every time Dayan Dao Jun takes a direct stab, it can be said that it is simple to the limit, but they don''t know how many sword moves are contained in this direct stab. If it''s complicated and gorgeous, even the sword skills of wind shock are far from comparable to Dayan sword, but Dayan Dao Jun integrates all the sword moves he has cultivated in his life into Dayan sword, If Qin Hao didn''t have the spirit grabbing palm, he couldn''t find the secret.


    Of course, Qin Hao has only mastered the perfect Dayan sword, but he has not yet understood the essence of Dayan sword. However, after refining so many killing words, Qin Hao''s Kendo realm has naturally improved a lot. Now he can use Dayan sword more powerful than before.


    "But what is my Kendo?" Qin Hao said softly.


    Qin Hao''s stepping into the bright realm of sword heart depends on the five source Kendo, which condenses the sword embryo of the five color sword lotus. Qin Hao thought his future Kendo was the five source Kendo, but with the mastery of Dayan sword, the five color sword lotus appeared the trend of integration. Qin Hao felt that the five source Kendo was becoming more and more unsuitable for himself. His Kendo was definitely not the five source kendo, But I can''t find what my Kendo should be.


    This confused Qin Hao. To be honest, Qin Hao liked Dayan sword very much. The feeling that a sword came out and swept the world made Qin Hao yearn very much. Qin Hao didn''t like the extreme Kendo in the complicated words like wind and earthquake, so Qin Hao thought he might try to go to Dayan Daojun''s kendo, But Qin Hao felt that the supreme Kendo of Dayan Daojun didn''t seem to be the Kendo he was looking for, so he was so distressed.


    "Forget it, let''s master this sword thoroughly first." Qin Hao, who didn''t know which kind of Kendo to choose, finally decided to master Dayan sword thoroughly first.


    At present, Qin Hao''s realm in kendo is only the stage of sword meaning, and there is still a very long distance from condensing kendo. Therefore, Qin Hao is not too persistent in this matter. Now he just inherits Dayan sword, but has not yet understood the essence of Dayan sword. Therefore, Qin Hao decides to thoroughly master Dayan sword first. As for what his Kendo is, Let''s discuss it later.


    "What the hell is going on?" just then, the big housekeeper roared outside the Haotian tower.


    Hearing the big housekeeper''s roar, Qin Hao thought a little. He took away the Haotian tower and appeared in front of the big housekeeper. However, he just saw the big housekeeper looking at the wushidao lake. The corners of his mouth twitched and his face was full of anger, which made Qin Hao a little strange. Who made the big housekeeper so angry?


    "Qin Hao, what did you do?" seeing Qin Hao appear, the housekeeper immediately yelled at Qin Hao.


    After listening to the housekeeper''s words, Qin Hao became more confused and looked wronged. He honestly practiced here in wushidao lake and didn''t do anything. However, when Qin Hao looked at wushidao lake with the housekeeper''s eyes, he immediately shrunk his neck and looked at the housekeeper with a guilty heart. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    It''s not that Qin Hao doesn''t want to explain. There''s really nothing to explain. The water of wushidao lake has fallen by half. It seems so weak with any explanation!

 Chapter 924

    The big housekeeper looked at wushidao lake with his eyes tightly, and his breathing seemed heavy. He clenched his fists. Obviously, he was very angry and turned to stare at Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao nervous. The big housekeeper is a perfect state of the universe. Although he is also a perfect world God now, he is still very different from the big housekeeper, The housekeeper can kill Qin Hao with his fingers.


    However, the big housekeeper finally breathed out two breaths and gradually calmed down. Of course, the big housekeeper wanted to shoot Qin Hao to death. It was wushidao lake. As the leader of Dayan palace, Feng Zhen was very careful every time he used it. He didn''t dare to spend too much, but he didn''t expect to be consumed by Qin Hao. Although he could recover slowly, But without a chaotic period, you don''t want to return to the original.


    However, Feng Zhen once said that as long as Qin Hao could master the Dayan sword and help Feng Zhen successfully integrate the Tao, he would not hesitate to pay any price. It is because of this that the big housekeeper tolerated this tone. After staring at Qin Hao for a while, he said to Qin Hao with great dissatisfaction, "Wushidao lake is half consumed by your boy. Unexpectedly, it has just been completed by the world God. How on earth did you cultivate?"


    Wushi Daohu is the best quality in the whole Dayan palace, because this Daohu has existed for the longest time and contains three thousand heaven and earth gods. If ordinary world gods enter it for cultivation, they can definitely feel the God of life and death and enter the realm of life and death. However, Qin Hao has only reached the realm of perfection of world gods, which makes the big housekeeper very distressed and half of Wushi Daohu God''s power, if it is used by other disciples of Dayan palace, how many experts can be trained.


    Qin Hao was very unconvinced after listening to the housekeeper. Although he did consume a lot of the power of wushidao lake, he was not wasting it. All the power in wushidao lake was used to open up Qin Hao''s inner world. Now Qin Hao''s inner world is as huge as the five source chaotic world Qin Hao went to. Qin Hao''s divine power is definitely not an ordinary world The perfect state of God is comparable to that of a friar.


    Friars from all regions of heaven need to open up the inner world if they want to enter the realm of the world God, but they just say it is the "world" As like as two peas, it is a space of difference, though it can also evolve the universe, but it is much worse than the chaotic world. However, the world of Qin Hao''s body is actually a chaotic world, and because it is built with chaotic stones, so after opening up, the space we have is exactly the same as the five source chaotic world.


    The size of the inner world is related to the power of the friars of the world God realm. Qin Hao''s power is enough to suppress hundreds of opponents of the perfect realm of the world God. It can be seen how vast Qin Hao''s inner world is and how powerful the future development space is. You know that only when ordinary friars practice to the perfect realm of the universe can his inner world be confused with the real chaos Compared with the world, the world God''s perfect state has reached such a degree just now.


    In addition, Qin Hao was not convinced that the housekeeper said he could not enter the realm of life and death, because friars in the perfect realm of the world God need to understand life and death if they want to enter the realm of life and death. Mastering the God of life and death is a matter that requires infinite courage for ordinary friars, but it is very simple for Qin Hao, because every Nirvana rebirth is an opportunity to understand life and death Hao doesn''t know how many times Nirvana has been reborn. If someone can surpass Qin Hao, he really doesn''t believe it.


    If Qin Hao is willing, Qin Hao can now step into the realm of life and death and quickly ascend to the nine heaven of life and death. However, Qin Hao is not willing to do so. First, he has not stepped into the realm of the world God for a long time. Although the space in his body is vast, the evolution of all creatures in heaven and earth has just begun and has not reached the mature stage. His divine power still has great room for improvement. Second Because of chaos.


    When Li Mu analyzed the chaos God principle to Qin Hao, he once said that the chaos God is the first God principle between heaven and earth, and all other gods are derived from eternal chaos. As long as Qin Hao can understand the chaos God principle to the extreme, other gods can be mastered without Qin Hao''s understanding.


    Qin Hao''s time to enter the world God realm with chaos God is not long. Don''t mention entering the house. At most, it''s just a matter of mastering the fur. Therefore, Qin Hao feels that he still stays in the world God realm for a long time. In this way, Qin Hao can not only understand chaos God, but also use this time to ponder his sword skills.


    Of course, these plans are Qin Hao''s own business. Naturally, he won''t tell the big housekeeper, so after listening to the big housekeeper, Qin Hao said to the big housekeeper with a smile, "big housekeeper, how can my cultivation talent compare with you? Don''t humiliate me. By the way, is the palace master looking for me?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the housekeeper glanced at Qin Hao and said, "the palace master asked me to ask if you have mastered the Dayan sword. If you have mastered it, go to see the palace master quickly. The palace master will compare the sword with you."


    As he spoke, the housekeeper took Qin Hao outside. Fortunately, the palace master asked him to ask Qin Hao. If he didn''t ask again, Qin Hao would run out of wushidao lake. Therefore, whether Qin Hao completely mastered the Dayan sword or not, take Qin Hao out first.


    After listening to the housekeeper, Qin Hao wanted to say that he had just inherited Dayan''s sword and had not completely mastered it, but he was directly held by the housekeeper, and a vast force of space God fell directly on him, completely imprisoning Qin Hao, so that Qin Hao could not speak or struggle, so he could only be taken out of the small valley by the housekeeper.


    It was not until he came to the wind shaking hall that the housekeeper put down Qin Hao and sent Qin Hao directly to the hall.


    Qin Hao, who felt that the binding force had disappeared, just wanted to ask the big housekeeper for an explanation, but saw the wind shock sitting in front of him. He gave up the idea. Looking at the wind shock sitting opposite, he smiled and said, "palace master, listen to the big housekeeper say you want to compete with me for a sword? Don''t compete, you won."


    Feng Zhen sitting on the throne, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and then the sword Qi was released from him. It condensed into a long sword and came straight to Qin Hao. In the blink of an eye, it was going to pierce Qin Hao''s eyebrows.


    "It''s another move. There''s no way!" Qin Hao whispered when he saw Feng Zhen''s hand.


    After that, Qin Hao took out the emperor''s sword and stabbed it out. It was Dayan''s sword!

 Chapter 925

    Feng Zhen''s move is still the one he did last time. There are endless changes in a sword. It is so complex and gorgeous that most friars don''t know how to fight back. They will die under his sword unconsciously. Qin Hao still feels the same when facing this sword. However, Qin Hao doesn''t think about how to fight back, so he directly displays a great multiplication sword.


    One is the Kendo that evolves the sword moves to the extreme of complexity, the other is the Kendo that condenses the ever-changing sword moves into one sword. The two kendos collide in an instant. The vast sword Qi shoots in all directions in the hall and drowns Qin Hao in an instant. After all the sword Qi dissipates, Qin Hao holds the emperor''s sword and still stands in place.


    "Hmm? Yes, it seems that you really have mastered the Dayan sword." Feng Zhen looked at Qin Hao and said in surprise.


    Feng Zhen didn''t expect that Qin Hao had improved a lot in his understanding of Dayan sword in the past 50 years. Only then did he completely believe that Qin Hao mastered Dayan sword and looked surprised. Then he said to Qin Hao, "I will suppress my cultivation to the perfection of the world God, and only show my sword intention. Today you will have a good fight with me!"


    After that, Fengzhen stood up and his breath rose instantly. However, he just stopped when he reached the perfect state of the world God. Then Fengzhen stretched out his hand and a long sword hanging on the wall behind him whispered. The long sword came out of its scabbard and fell into Fengzhen''s hand. The sword was full of breath, and a trace of sword Qi was released from the long sword. Then Fengzhen waved a sword and chopped it down Qin Hao, In an instant, thousands of sword lights flashed out, shining the whole hall for a few minutes.


    When Qin Hao came to the hall again, he saw a long sword hanging on the four walls, all of which were divine soldiers, and each long sword could feel the breath of wind shock, which made Qin Hao know that these long swords were all the original divine soldiers of wind shock, which surprised Qin Hao. The wind shock really took a completely different road from Dayan Daojun.


    From the beginning of cultivating Kendo, Dayan Daojun had only one long sword, and he never produced a sword when fighting with others. However, as a disciple of Dayan Daojun, Feng Zhen has countless life magic soldiers, and his sword moves are extremely gorgeous, which makes people dizzy, but they can''t parry. However, although their paths are different, they both practice a kind of Kendo to the extreme, At this point, the gap between Qin Hao and them is too big.


    Seeing that Feng Zhen suppressed his accomplishments to the perfect state of the world God, and only showed his sword intention, Qin Hao''s war intention soared. Last time, Qin Hao couldn''t do anything about the wind shock even if he showed Dayan sword because his divine power was too weak. Now the two people have the same divine power. Qin Hao is naturally not afraid of the wind shock. Seeing the wind shock, Qin Hao took the lead. Qin Hao directly urged his sword intention and exerted Dayan sword with all his strength.


    The reason why Fengzhen provides Qin Hao with wushidao lake for cultivation is to improve Qin Hao''s cultivation as soon as possible. Only in this way can Qin Hao better display Dayan sword and find the opportunity to successfully integrate Tao from Dayan sword. Therefore, Qin Hao can''t display other sword skills, but can only display Dayan sword, which is what Qin Hao wants in his heart, He was worried that he could not find anyone to verify the power of Dayan sword.


    Qin Hao''s sword is a direct stab. He has fought with Fengzhen for hundreds of times. Each time the long sword stabs out and shows Dayan''s sword, Qin Hao will have a deeper understanding of Dayan''s sword. This is an expert who competes with swordsmanship experts, because in the face of swordsmanship experts such as Fengzhen, Qin Hao must put all his mind on Dayan''s sword, Or you''ll be killed by the wind in an instant.


    But even so, Qin Hao was killed again and again by Fengzhen. Although Fengzhen suppressed his accomplishments in the perfect realm of the world God and only used the meaning of sword, Qin Hao''s achievements in kendo are far from comparable to Fengzhen. Moreover, Qin Hao has just inherited Dayan sword and has not completely mastered the essence of Dayan sword, That''s why I was killed by wind shocks again and again. After Nirvana and rebirth, I continued to fight with wind shocks.


    In the hall, the sword light flickered and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. Qin Hao didn''t know how many times he had been killed or how many times he had performed Dayan sword. At this time, he had completely forgotten everything and was completely immersed in the perception of Dayan sword. Under such circumstances, Qin Hao''s Dayan sword was also more and more powerful.


    Ding! There was a clear sound of two swords hitting each other. This was the sound of Qin Hao''s Heavenly Sword colliding with Feng Zhen''s long sword. Just after this sword, Feng Zhen threw the long sword. After hovering in the air for a week, the long sword returned to the scabbard. Then he looked at Qin Hao opposite and said with satisfaction, "Well, now in the perfect state of the world God, I can''t kill you. When you step into the realm of life and death, I''ll fight you again."


    Fengzhen was very satisfied with Qin Hao''s understanding of Dayan sword. In the previous World War I, Qin Hao was constantly killed by him at the beginning, but after each killing, the power of Dayan sword displayed by Qin Hao would increase a lot. In the end, if Fengzhen didn''t display the divine power beyond the realm of the world God and use a stronger Kendo, it would be impossible to kill Qin Hao, which makes Feng Zhen was very satisfied with Qin Hao.


    Now it''s meaningless to continue the competition. Only when Qin Hao steps into the realm of life and death and his divine power is stronger, will the Dayan sword be stronger. Therefore, the wind earthquake will stop and no longer waste time.


    Qin Hao is immersed in the comprehension of Dayan sword. The wind shock suddenly stops and naturally wakes Qin Hao up. After listening to the wind shock, Qin Hao nods. To master the essence of Dayan sword earlier, Qin Hao naturally doesn''t mind competing with wind shock several times. This competition alone has greatly benefited Qin Hao''s perception of Dayan sword, and takes Qin Hao''s cultivation as an environment at this time World and kendo strength, the world God realm has no opponent at all.


    Since Feng Zhen didn''t intend to continue the competition, Qin Hao wanted to go back and continue to understand Dayan sword. However, at this time, Qin Hao''s identity token tied around his waist suddenly vibrated and his mind moved. Qin Hao''s divine consciousness penetrated into it. Then he saw Huoer standing there with a worried face in the space inside the identity token.


    "Come and save me!" Huoer said immediately after seeing Qin Hao.


    Huoer''s words made Qin Hao''s eyes cold. Huoer is his fourth diva. Although he hasn''t married home yet, Qin Hao has long regarded Huoer as a forbidden family. Naturally, he can''t be bullied by anyone. Now someone dares to play Huoer''s idea. Qin Hao''s anger keeps rising.


    Qin Hao knows Huoer''s temper very well. If it wasn''t for an extremely urgent moment, Huoer wouldn''t ask Qin Hao for help.

 Chapter 926

    Looking at Huoer''s anxious face, Qin Hao just wanted to ask what happened, but Huoer''s figure condensed in the identity token space suddenly distorted for a while, and then disappeared. Qin Hao''s killing intention surged in his heart and swore to himself that whoever hurt Huoer would pay a price!


    When Qin Hao''s killing intention surged wildly, Feng Zhen narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Hao, but didn''t speak. Then Qin Hao looked up at Feng Zhen. His killing intention still soared to the sky. The cold voice said to Feng Zhen, "palace master, I need to leave Dayan palace for a while."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Feng Zhen nodded. With the killing intention pouring out of Qin Hao, Feng Zhen had guessed what might have made Qin Hao extremely angry. Feng Zhen didn''t care about Qin Hao''s request to leave Dayan palace for a period of time. He didn''t worry that Qin Hao would never return. Taking his cultivation as the realm, as long as Qin Hao didn''t go to the other side of the endless sea, Wind and earthquake can find him.


    Seeing Feng Zhen nodding, Qin Hao immediately turned and walked outside. The housekeeper waited outside the hall. Seeing Qin Hao coming out, he didn''t ask any more. He flew directly with Qin Hao to the exit and sent Qin Hao out of the chaotic world where Dayan palace is located. Of course, the housekeeper is most happy about Qin Hao''s departure. As the housekeeper of Dayan palace, Qin Hao has consumed most of the essence of the lake, but he has brood on it all the time.


    As for whether Qin Hao will encounter danger after leaving Dayan palace, neither Feng Zhen nor the housekeeper cares. Anyway, Qin Hao controls the color of Nirvana God. It doesn''t matter if he is assassinated again, so Qin Hao is allowed to leave.


    After seeing Qin Hao off, the housekeeper returned to Fengzhen''s main hall, walked to Fengzhen''s side, and then asked Fengzhen softly, "how''s the palace master?"


    "It''s hard to say now, but I feel that as long as this boy has just mastered the Dayan sword and hasn''t understood the essence of the Dayan sword, his power is really limited. Wait until he reaches the perfection of the universe. I have a hunch that as long as I can defeat him at that time, I''m sure I can successfully integrate the Tao." Feng Zhen answered softly.


    After hearing Feng Zhen''s words, the housekeeper was delighted, but then he frowned and said, "this boy''s ambition is not small. I have checked it. Now Beiyuan Tianyu and Donghua Tianyu are under his control, and he has created a force called Tianting. Palace master, are you not afraid that he will be bad for you at that time?"


    "Tianting? Hehe, it''s better to be ambitious. It''s the Tianyu. He can give him whatever he wants. As long as you and I can successfully cooperate, what''s all this?" Feng Zhen said with a smile after listening to the words of the big housekeeper.


    Smelling the speech, the housekeeper nodded. Feng Zhen was right. As long as the two of them successfully joined the road, what would Dayan palace and the hundreds of celestial regions mastered by Dayan palace count? Compared with the benefits obtained after joining the Tao, these are just passing clouds. Therefore, after listening to Feng Zhen''s words, the housekeeper was relieved and began to look forward to Qin Hao''s future growth.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t know Feng Zhen and the housekeeper''s mind. Under the guidance of the housekeeper, he left the chaotic world where Dayan palace was located. Then he summoned the duntian flying boat, urged all divine powers to control the duntian flying boat and fled to the place where Huoer was located. His killing intention and anger kept surging up in his heart.


    Because Huoer carries the identity token refined by Qin Hao, Qin Hao can sense Huoer''s breath through his identity token. Compared with the star map, Qin Hao finds that Huoer is not in the Donghua heaven, but in the red fire heaven, which is very far away from the Donghua heaven. This makes Qin Hao wonder why Huoer went there, However, Qin Hao is most concerned about Huoer''s safety now, so after knowing where Huoer is, he tries his best to move forward there.


    It''s just that the distance from the chaotic world where Dayan palace is located to Chihuo heaven is more distant. Although Qin Hao''s divine power is many times stronger than before, it can''t be done in a short time to get from Dayan palace to Chihuo heaven, which makes Qin Hao very anxious. He frantically urges the divine power in his body and drives the flying boat to escape the sky to accelerate.


    Qin Hao''s duntian flying boat was robbed from Pan Zheng at the beginning. The duntian flying boat of the pan family is of the worst quality. It takes at least a month to cross a heaven, but driven by Qin Hao''s madness, it takes only two or three days to cross a heaven.


    However, driven by such madness, duntian flying boat naturally couldn''t bear it. A trace of crack appeared on duntian flying boat, but Qin Hao didn''t care at all. He still frantically urged duntian flying boat to fly to the red fire sky.


    Red fire heaven is a very special heaven, because all chaotic ancient stars in this heaven are volcanoes constantly spewing magma. It is naturally heaven for friars practicing the God of fire, which is the reason why Huoer goes to red fire heaven.


    Since Qin Hao was taken away by the fifth clan, Huoer felt very uncomfortable staying on Donghua star. Xihe and Chang Xi naturally had no hostility to Huoer. Although Qin Hao was jealous because he wanted to make Huoer a queen, it was also a very normal thing. They didn''t have to drive Huoer away from Donghua star because of this.


    But Huoer felt more and more uncomfortable. Especially when Xihe and Changxi made continuous breakthroughs in their cultivation and gradually wanted to catch up with Huoer, Huoer didn''t want to stay in Donghua star. In the past, when Changxi and Xihe were still in the realm of heaven, Huoer felt that he had more advantages than Changxi and Xihe, but as the three of Changxi stepped into the realm of world gods, And Xiuwei gradually caught up with Huoer, and her advantage was not so obvious.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Huoer decided to leave Donghua star and come to the red fire heaven. Huoer''s mind is very simple. That is to step into the perfect realm of the world God as soon as possible and understand the law of life and death. If she has the opportunity to step into the realm of life and death, it would be better. She can''t win Chang Xi three in beauty, so she can only continuously improve her accomplishments to increase her advantages.


    Huoer doesn''t know what she thinks of Qin Hao. When she first met Qin Hao, she didn''t take Qin Hao to heart. However, with Qin Hao, Huoer became more and more used to being with Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao already had three wives. Although Huoer didn''t say anything, she was full of jealousy.


    In this case, Huoer didn''t want to ask Qin Hao for help at first, but as the situation became more and more dangerous, Huoer asked Qin Hao for help in order to see Qin Hao again.

 Chapter 927

    Huoer sat quietly over a crater, absorbing the power of the God of fire between heaven and earth. In the four directions of Huoer, there was an old man standing in the southeast and northwest. His breath soared to the sky, which turned out to be the perfect realm of the world God. The four old men held a bell in their hands, shaking it constantly, and sound waves gushed out, Towards the fire.


    There is a huge crystal cover over Huoer. A trace of the power of the God of water is released from it and shrouded in Huoer to weaken Huoer''s own power. At this time, Huoer has been weak to the limit, but he still looks calm and doesn''t mean to give in.


    "Girl, you''d better not be brave. As long as you nod your head, you don''t need to suffer any more. You know, our childe is the direct grandson of the pan family. As long as you promise to be our childe''s woman, you can immediately enjoy endless prosperity and wealth." just as Huoer was struggling to support, a voice sounded.


    In the sky not far from the volcano, the eldest childe of Pan nationality stood there quietly. Beside him was Wu Jiu, who had spoken before. However, Huoer didn''t pay attention to him at all after listening to Wu Jiu''s words. He still absorbed the surrounding divine power and continued to support him.


    Huoer never expected to meet the eldest son of the pan family when he came to the red fire heaven. The eldest son of the pan family actually took a fancy to her and wanted Huoer to be his woman. Of course, Huoer refused. At first, the eldest son of the pan family was very polite, but after Huoer refused three or four times, he finally exposed his nature and used Huoer strongly.


    With Huoer''s cultivation, he would not be afraid if he faced an opponent of the world God''s perfection realm, but the pan family eldest childe actually had four followers of the world God''s perfection realm, and the pan family eldest childe himself was also a strong man in the world God''s perfection realm, and was much more powerful than the general world God''s perfection strongman. Huoer was naturally defeated and was trapped here.


    The water yuan mask suspended above Huoer''s head can gather the power of the God of water in the surrounding heaven and earth. Although it is only an ordinary divine soldier, it is a great threat to Huoer. The bells in the hands of the four elders in the four directions can disturb Huoer''s mind. If Huoer''s mind is a little relaxed, they will have an opportunity to take advantage of it and fall into the hands of the eldest childe of the pan family.


    Seeing that Huoer still didn''t speak, Wu Jiugang wanted to persuade Huoer again, but the eldest childe waved his hand and walked forward. Seeing this, Wu Jiu hurriedly followed up. When the eldest childe came to Huoer, he gradually showed a smile on his face and said, "are you waiting for Qin hao?"


    After hearing what the eldest childe said, Huoer''s body shook and looked at the eldest childe. At this time, the eldest childe suddenly took a hand and clapped it forward. Huoer, who was already at the end of the crossbow, was naturally unable to resist. He was succeeded by the eldest childe when his mind was shaken. Under the palm of the eldest childe, a mouthful of blood gushed out and his body flew upside down.


    "What are you going to do?" Huoer collapsed in the void and looked at the eldest childe walking towards her, and said in a cold voice.


    At this moment, Huoer knew that the eldest son of the pan family didn''t like her, but wanted to deal with Qin Hao through her, which made Huoer regret. She knew that the eldest son of the pan family was for this purpose. She wouldn''t ask Qin Hao for help if she said anything, but it''s too late now. Qin Hao must have come.


    The eldest son of Pan family looked at the fire in front of him, shook his head and said softly, "in fact, I really like you, but you are his woman. It''s a pity. But don''t worry, I''ll let you die together when he comes."


    After listening to the words of the eldest childe of the pan family, Huoer was silent. Huoer didn''t care about her life and death at this time, but she was very worried about Qin Hao. At this moment, Huoer knew that Qin Hao was so important in her heart, even more important than her own life. If she knew so, she promised Qin Hao. Now I don''t know if there is still a chance.


    The eldest childe of the pan family looked at Huoer after saying that, but he didn''t say anything else. This time, he really set up a bureau to lead Qin Hao to come and completely solve the root cause of Qin Hao. Thinking of Qin Hao, the eldest childe''s heart is like a thorn. It''s as painful as it is!


    "Your life is very big. Tiansha didn''t kill you, but you will die if it falls into the hands of me." the eldest childe thought to himself.


    It turned out that at the entrance of Dayan palace, the assassin of Tiansha killed Qin Hao by the eldest childe, but the assassination failed, which made the eldest childe very angry. He spent a lot of money to invite the killer of Tiansha in order to remove Qin Hao unconsciously, but unexpectedly Tiansha failed to kill Qin Hao, And no more.


    Before Dayan Dao JUNHE Dao, the task that Tiansha took was always the same. As long as he received the money, he must kill the target no matter how many times he was assassinated. However, since Dayan Dao Jun, Tiansha has changed this rule. Tiansha only takes one shot at the goal of each task. Success is naturally the best. If he fails, he will not take another shot, And there''s no refund.


    It was extremely helpless for Tiansha to make this decision at the beginning, because Tiansha assassinated Dayan Daojun countless times, which not only did not kill Dayan Daojun, but promoted the rapid rise of Dayan Daojun. Later, after Dayan Daojun successfully joined the Tao, he made a crazy reply to Tiansha, resulting in heavy losses for Tiansha. If it were not for Tiansha, it would also have a strong power in the same Tao environment, I''m afraid the evil spirit had been erased at that time.


    It is precisely because of this that Tiansha is worried about the reappearance of figures like Dayan Daojun, so he will only take the task once every time. Of course, Tiansha still attaches great importance to his face. In addition to Dayan Daojun, no friar has ever been able to escape the assassination of Tiansha, and each task has been successfully completed.


    But the eldest childe didn''t expect that the Tiansha failed again when he came to him, which made the eldest childe very angry, but there was no way. Although the pan family had a deep heritage, no one could compete with the Tiansha except pan Zu, so the Tiansha stopped fighting, so he had to finish Qin Hao himself.


    Now everything has been carried out step by step according to the eldest childe''s arrangement. Now we are waiting for Qin Hao to appear, and when Qin Hao appears, it is his death!


    Thinking that a peerless Tianjiao whose blood is comparable to pan Zu will die in his own hands, the eldest childe''s mouth tilted up and his face was full of smiles.

 Chapter 928

    Huoer looked at the smile on the eldest childe''s face and felt cold in his heart. Although he didn''t know how he was going to deal with Qin Hao, since the eldest childe said so, it must be a killing game. At this time, Huoer''s heart was full of contradictions. She wanted Qin Hao to appear. This generation had her in Qin Hao''s heart and didn''t want Qin Hao to appear, because it was too dangerous, However, when Huoer''s mind was full of thoughts, a startling noise suddenly came from the sky on the chaotic ancient star.


    Everyone, including the eldest son of the pan family, looked at the sky. They saw that the boundary wall of the chaotic ancient star was smashed by a huge fireball, and then the fireball that broke into the chaotic ancient star fell to their side. They were all powerful monks in the realm of the world God, and their eyesight was naturally extraordinary. Of course, they saw that it was not a fireball, but a flying boat, It seems to be the duntian flying boat of the pan family!


    Only because the speed of the duntian flying boat was so fast that it rubbed with the surrounding air to form this scene. What''s more incredible is that with the duntian flying boat falling downward, fragments fell from the duntian flying boat from time to time, and the duntian flying boat was going to collapse!


    "Qin Hao, you go, this is a trap!" Huoer shouted to Qin Hao with tears in her eyes.


    Although Qin Hao hasn''t appeared yet, Huoer knows that the person coming must be Qin Hao, which makes Huoer very satisfied. Now Qin Hao hasn''t fallen into the trap of the eldest childe. He still has a chance to escape. Just as Huoer''s words fell, the duntian flying boat fell in front of the people. Then with a bang, the whole duntian flying boat collapsed directly, Qin Hao came out of the fire.


    "Huo''er''s wife, how are you?" Qin Hao, who came out of the fire, didn''t go to see the eldest childe and others at all, but put all his eyes on huo''er and asked huo''er with concern on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Huoer, who had a pale face, suddenly looked pretty and blushed. When is it, Qin Hao is still flirting with her, but Huoer didn''t say anything this time. Maybe this is the last time Qin Hao flirted with her. It''s good to die with Qin Hao. Thinking of these, Huoer was relieved and his mood gradually calmed down.


    When the eldest childe saw Qin Hao appear, the smile on his face was stronger, and he didn''t disturb Qin Hao and Huoer. After Qin Hao and Huoer had finished talking about the past, the eldest childe said, "it''s crazy. I''m moved by you. It''s a pity that you two can only be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks today."


    "Pan Tianshen, don''t talk nonsense. I must beat you today. Your mother doesn''t know you." after hearing the eldest childe''s words, Qin Hao suddenly looked up at the eldest childe and said in a cold voice.


    The name of the eldest childe of the pan family is pan Tianshen. After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Then he whispered to Qin Hao, "Oh? That childe will wait and see. Wu Jiu, go and try what he has."


    Wu Jiu, standing behind pan Tianshen, immediately looked very ugly. He is now the world God''s great success state, and Qin Hao''s previous breath is owned by the world God''s perfection state. Although I don''t know why Qin Hao cultivated to the world God''s perfection state in such a short time, Wu Jiu knows that he is going to die, Of course, pan Tianshen meant to let him die.


    After all, Qin Hao is a descendant of the pan family. If pan Tianshen wants to kill Qin Hao, he must find a reason. Otherwise, he will harm his fellow family and violate the family rules. If Qin Hao kills Wu Jiu, pan Tianshen, as the master of Wu Jiu, has a reason. Wu Jiu is very clear about the calculation of Pan Tianshen and naturally refuses to fight Qin Hao.


    When pan Tianshen saw that Wu Jiu refused to take action, his eyes twinkled to Wu Jiu. Just one look made Wu Jiu tremble. He was very clear about the big childe''s means. He knew that if he didn''t take action now, he would never be better. If he took action now, maybe he could get away with it.


    Thinking of this, Wu Jiu clenched his teeth and walked out directly. Then he directly urged all his divine powers to slap Qin Hao. However, at the moment when Wu Jiu started, a sword light flashed. Then, Wu Jiu, who slapped forward, screamed directly. Wounds and blood burst out on him. Finally, Wu Jiuhua made a pool of broken meat, Form and spirit are destroyed.


    "Pan Tianshen, you don''t have to play these tricks for me. Today, not only they will die, but also you!" Qin Hao killed Wu Jiu with a sword, and the cold voice said to pan Tianshen.


    After that, Qin Hao''s heart moved, and he directly took the injured Huoer into the three realms. Then he slowly took out the Tiandi sword. Qin Hao was also very clear about pan Tianshen''s mind, but Qin Hao didn''t care. Since Pan Tianshen dared to do such a thing, no one could save him. Even if the big family was old, Qin Hao was not afraid.


    Pan Tianshen saw that Qin Hao just killed Wu Jiu with a sword light, and his eyes shrunk slightly, but then his face was covered with a smile and said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, how dare you dare to harm my childe''s loyal servant like this. You have violated the family rules. You should be arrested and punished back to your ancestors, otherwise, you will be killed in a local way!"


    Listening to pan Tianshen''s high sounding words, Qin Hao''s eyes were more chilly. He sneered and didn''t speak. He frantically urged the divine power in his body. At this time, pan Tianshen waved his hand to the elders of the four world gods, and when the four elders turned their hands, they summoned a divine soldier respectively, and the released breath rushed to the sky, They are all eternal magic soldiers!


    At the same time, pan Tianshen also summoned a long gun, and from the breath released from this long gun, it is also an eternal magic weapon!


    You should know that even the strong in the realm of life and death may not have an eternal divine weapon, but now there are five at the same time, which shows that pan Tianshen is very well prepared to kill Qin Hao. With the combination of five masters of the perfect realm of the world God and five eternal divine weapons, it is easy to kill an opponent of the perfect realm of the world God!


    Qin Hao looked at the eternal magic soldiers in the hands of Pan Tianshen and others. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and said softly, "it seems that I misunderstood you. You are a good man."


    good person? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, pan Tianshen was obviously stunned. They wanted to kill Qin Hao, but why did Qin Hao say they were good people?

 Chapter 929

    When pan Tianshen and his disciples took out an eternal magic weapon, they were definitely a good man in Qin Hao''s eyes. You know, Qin Hao has endless chaotic holy liquid, but he can''t buy an eternal magic weapon at all. Now pan Tianshen has sent five pieces, which makes Qin Hao don''t know how to thank pan Tianshen.


    Qin Hao''s chaotic divine body can improve his accomplishments by understanding and cultivating the chaotic divine principle. However, if he wants to improve his strength, he needs to constantly devour divine weapons and world secret weapons. However, the general world secret weapons and divine weapons can no longer meet the requirements of the heavenly gate of creation, so Qin Hao is very happy to see that pan Tianshen sent five eternal divine weapons, If we let the gate of heaven devour all the five eternal magic weapons, the power of the gate of heaven can certainly go to a higher level.


    Pan Tianshen didn''t know why Qin Hao said he was a good man, but now he didn''t have time to pay attention to such things. With a gentle wave, the other four old servants of the world God''s perfect realm rushed at Qin Hao in an instant, but pan Tianshen didn''t do it. In his opinion, there are four old servants and four eternal magic soldiers. Qin Hao is bound to die.


    Looking at the old servants of the four world gods coming to him, Qin Hao held the emperor''s sword in his right hand and made a seal in his left hand. In an instant, the word was secret. The vast and mysterious power came to Qin Hao. Suddenly, whether Qin Hao''s physical power, magic power or the power of the world in his body soared ten times, and the vast divine power burst out from Qin Hao, It directly explodes the surrounding space, making the surrounding space fragmented.


    "All character secrets! No, it''s impossible!" when Qin Hao showed all character secrets, pan Tianshen recognized them, but he didn''t believe that Qin Hao actually mastered all character secrets.


    Nine mysteries are the unparalleled magic power of Pan Zu. Only the direct descendants of Pan clan and those above the world God level are qualified to practice, and they have to pay a huge price to practice nine mysteries. Even if the descendants of Pan clan have the qualification to practice, they don''t have enough chaotic spirit liquid to exchange the nine mysteries. Moreover, even if they have saved enough chaotic spirit liquid to exchange the nine mysteries, Not necessarily.


    Pan Tianshen thinks that he has unparalleled qualifications among the descendants of the pan family. Even the ninth family can''t compare with him, but he only understands the "Zai" and "dou" of the nine secrets, and the others can''t be understood at all. What he wants to understand most is the "all character secret", but he has never succeeded. Now he sees that Qin Hao has mastered the "all character secret", Naturally, pan Tianshen became a little crazy with incomparable envy and jealousy.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t care how the God pan was shocked and urged the word secret. Qin Hao''s Qi and blood collapsed and his physical strength surged out. All the divine power combined with the magic power and the power of the world in his body was poured into the Tiandi sword. Then the sword intention gushed and Dayan sword was displayed in an instant.


    Four blood flowers appeared between the eyebrows of the four old servants who jumped on Qin Hao. Then the bodies of the four old servants who were in the perfect state of the world gods were shocked into a blood mist by the vast power pouring into their bodies. Seeing this, Qin Hao did not hesitate to put away all the world inside the four old servants, the world secret treasures and the four eternal magic weapons, To the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    After finishing these things, Qin Hao looked at Pan Tianshen. At this time, pan Tianshen was staring at Qin Hao in amazement. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s divine power was so powerful, which filled pan Tianshen with frustration. He thought that even if Qin Hao had reached the perfect state of the world God, his divine power could not be better than him. You know, since he began to practice, The cultivation resources of the whole pan family began to tilt towards him. Everything pan Tianshen got was the best of the pan family, so pan Tianshen could be the first arrogant among his peers.


    However, today, all the pride of Pan Tianshen was broken in front of Qin Hao. Pan Tianshen knew that even if Qin Hao didn''t master the word secret, Qin Hao''s divine power was even bigger than him. Now he was not Qin Hao''s opponent at all, which made pan Tianshen very unwilling. Looking at Qin Hao, his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Why? Why are you so strong? No, I''m the first pride of the pan family. No one can be more powerful than me!" pan Tianshen yelled at Qin Hao.


    After listening to the words of Pan Tianshen, Qin Hao sneered and didn''t answer pan Tianshen. His inner world is as huge as the five source chaotic world. Now he has enough divine power to be comparable to the strong one in the life and death realm. In addition, he urged everyone to be secret. Of course, pan Tianshen can''t be his opponent.


    Qin Hao certainly had no pity for pan Tianshen. Taking advantage of the secret power of the word, Qin Hao urged the divine power in his body again and poured it into the Tiandi sword. Another sword stabbed out, and Dayan sword came out again and went straight to the eyebrows of Pan Tianshen.


    The fierce danger swept pan Tianshen in an instant, which made pan Tianshen wake up immediately and roar. Although he knew that his divine power was not as good as Qin Hao, it was impossible for pan Tianshen to admit defeat to Qin Hao. Even if he died, pan Tianshen would not step back.


    He tried his best to urge the divine power in his body and poured it into the eternal divine weapon in his hand, which calmed pan Tianshen''s heart. Even if Qin Hao''s divine power is stronger than him, the eternal divine weapon in his hand is the original divine weapon of the old Han clan, which has the same power as the old Han clan, and the old Han clan is the strong one in the five Heaven of life and death, Even if he can''t completely urge the power of this eternal magic weapon now, it should be enough to deal with Qin Hao.


    Calmed down, pan Tianshen immediately stabbed Qin Hao with his long gun like a dragon out of the water. At the same time, pan Tianshen also made a seal with his left hand and urged the fight word secret. The supreme fight secret was deduced in his mind. Although Qin Hao mastered the word secret, the fight word secret was also strong. Pan Tianshen believed that he would not lose to Qin Hao.


    The next moment, the emperor''s sword and spear collided together, and the vast divine power erupted directly. A figure spitted blood and flew out. It was pan Tianshen.


    Although pan Tianshen urged Douzi secret, the attack was very exquisite, but it was not enough in front of Dayan''s sword, and even the most exquisite attack would be vulnerable in front of Qin Hao''s vast divine power.


    However, at the moment when pan Tianshen vomited blood and flew out, a figure appeared behind pan Tianshen without warning, held pan Tianshen and stopped in the void. It was the old man of the big family.


    Qin Hao was not surprised to see the calm old clan appear in front of him, because he had long guessed that the old thing must also come.

 Chapter 930

    The old man of the Han clan gently held pan Tianshen and looked at Qin Hao calmly. Qin Hao also looked at the old man of the Han clan. Qin Hao was not surprised by the appearance of the old man of the Han clan. He knew that this old thing would certainly appear. However, although the Han clan was always an expert in the five Heaven of life and death, Qin Hao was still not afraid. After his noumenon creation Tianmen had swallowed the four eternal magic soldiers, Today''s power is soaring, and there is absolutely no problem in suppressing big family elders.


    "Grandpa, I let you down." pan Tianshen looked at the old Han nationality and said to the old Han nationality with a ashamed face.


    Since he was born, pan Tianshen has always been the first pride of the pan family. No matter what it is, he has never disappointed the Han family. Now, because of Qin Hao''s appearance, pan Tianshen has disappointed the Han family more than once, which makes pan Tianshen''s heart full of shame and his resentment against Qin Hao.


    After hearing the words of Pan Tianshen, the old man gently shook his head. A smile appeared on the old man''s face and said softly, "God, you don''t have to do this. As long as you completely remove him, you are still the first pride of our pan family. In the future, the old man''s seat will still be yours, and no one can take everything that belongs to you."


    Now that it has appeared, naturally there is no need to hide it. The big family old man directly expressed his heart to kill Qin Hao, which surprised Qin Hao. He thought that the big family old man would be as hypocritical as pan Tianshen. He had to give Qin Hao an some charges before he would attack Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect the big family old man to be so direct.


    Pan Tianshen became obviously excited after listening to the words of the old Han clan. He thought he had disappointed the old Han clan. The old Han clan would certainly give up him and choose another successor, but he didn''t expect the old Han clan to blame him at all. Moreover, the old Han clan was right. As long as Qin Hao was killed thoroughly, all problems would be solved, which made pan Tianshen''s war intention rise again, He looked at Qin Hao.


    "God, you can watch it this time. You don''t have to do it." the old Han clan looked at the appearance of Pan God and said softly.


    Although pan Tianshen has unparalleled talent and is invincible in the whole pan family, the elders of the big family are still looking forward to the future that pan Tianshen can surpass pan Zu, but they didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s appearance will break all this. Qin Hao actually caught up with pan Tianshen in such a short time, and his divine power is still several times that of Pan Tianshen, which makes the elders of the big family have the heart to kill Qin Hao.


    After finishing speaking to pan Tianshen, the old man of the big family waved his hand without waiting for pan Tianshen to speak. Suddenly, four figures appeared around him again, but the second, fourth, sixth and eighth. After they appeared, the four people did not hesitate to hand Qin Hao, and the violent divine power immediately exploded on Qin Hao.


    Apart from mastering the law of life and death, the difference between the strong in the realm of life and death and the perfect realm of the world God is the difference in divine power. The monks in the realm of life and death have enough divine power to be worth hundreds of monks in the perfect realm of the world God. Under such circumstances, the old four of the second family shot Qin Hao together, The vast divine power directly turned Qin Haohong''s into powder.


    Pan Tianshen was excited when he saw this scene. Qin Hao was finally completely removed. Since then, none of the pan family''s children and grandchildren could threaten his position. Looking at Qin Hao turned into powder, pan Tianshen felt that there was nothing unhappy all over his body.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back and have a showdown with Lao Jiu," the old Han said softly.


    For a long time, the big family old man wanted to dominate the whole pan family. Originally, he was about to succeed, but he didn''t expect that the emergence of the ninth family old man broke his wish, and the emergence of Qin Hao caused many accidents to the big family old man''s plan. Now Qin Hao has been finally removed. Naturally, it''s time to have a showdown with the ninth family old man.


    "Want to go? Did the emperor agree to let you go?" Qin Hao''s voice rang through the void as soon as the old words of the Han nationality fell.


    The big family elders, pan Tianshen and the second family elders who were just about to leave suddenly looked at the place where Qin Hao''s voice came from. They saw a huge door that connected heaven and earth appeared out of thin air. Then the giant slowly opened. Qin Hao came out of a golden fire. His divine power was surging. It didn''t look like he was hurt at all.


    "Nirvana God? You have mastered Nirvana God!" the old he of the big family saw at a glance that Qin Hao has mastered Nirvana God.


    Hearing the words of the elders of the big family, the elders of the second family and others looked at Qin Hao with a shocked face. They never thought that Qin Hao actually mastered the nirvana God, but when they saw Qin Hao reborn in front of them, they naturally believed the words of the elders of the big family. Qin Hao absolutely mastered the nirvana God, which made them envy for a while.


    "Suppress him! We must get the secret of Nirvana from him. As long as we master nirvana, the universe is just around the corner!" the big family old man shouted excitedly to the second family old man.


    The second clan elders and others all brightened their eyes when they heard the words of the big clan elders, and then rushed to Qin Hao again without hesitation. The vast and surging divine power was directly released and shrouded Qin Hao again, but this time they didn''t kill Qin Hao in order to suppress Qin Hao and knock out the secret of Nirvana from Qin Hao''s mouth.


    Standing in the gate of heaven, Qin Hao sneered at the old four of the second family who rushed over. Then he thought and directly urged the gate of heaven. He saw that the gate of heaven released limitless immortal light, and the divine power like the ocean was released from the gate of heaven and rippled away to the old four of the second family.


    Although the old four of the second family are all strong in the realm of life and death, they are nothing at all in front of the gate of heaven. In particular, the gate of heaven just swallowed four eternal magic soldiers, and now their magic power is still soaring. The magic power erupted by the old four of the second family is like a duckweed in front of the gate of heaven, In front of the divine power of the Heaven Gate of creation, it was directly overturned and submerged in an instant.


    Silently, the four old people of the second family were directly suppressed by the Heaven Gate of creation, turned into blood fog, and their form and spirit were destroyed. Their inner world and all secret treasures were instantly swallowed by the Heaven Gate of creation.


    Pan Tianshen watched the four old people of the second family turn into blood fog, and all their forms and gods disappeared. He trembled with fear. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to have such a powerful magic weapon. That''s four strong men in the realm of life and death, who were killed in this way. Pan Tianshen looked at Qin Hao standing in the gate of heaven, and his eyes were full of fear, Looking at Qin Hao is like looking at the devil.

 Chapter 931

    Only the released divine power annihilated the four strong men of the second family, who lived in a life and death environment. This result was really terrible for pan Tianshen. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to have such a means. He thought that he had shot Qin Hao before. If Qin Hao had used such a means at that time, wouldn''t he have been annihilated long ago?


    The old man of the Han clan was also shocked by this scene. He looked at the Heaven Gate of fortune in front of him. His face was cloudy and sunny. He stared at Qin Hao tightly with his eyes. Then he said in a cold voice, "this is your noumenon, but do you think you can do anything at this level?"


    Although I didn''t expect Qin Hao to have such a powerful body as the heavenly gate of creation, the elder of the Han nationality didn''t think Qin Hao could do anything about him, because the divine power displayed by the heavenly gate of creation at this time, that is, the five Heaven of life and death, was about the same as the elder of the Han nationality, and the elder had an eternal divine weapon. Under such circumstances, he still had a chance of winning.


    Qin Hao sneered at the words of the old Han clan, but did not answer the old Han clan. The divine power of the heavenly gate of creation has not surpassed the old Han clan, but the four eternal divine soldiers swallowed previously are only half refined. When all the remaining eternal divine soldiers are refined, the divine power of the heavenly gate of creation can surpass the old Han clan.


    Seeing that Qin Hao didn''t speak, the big family took the long gun directly from pan Tianshen''s hand, and then urged the divine power to stab Qin Hao. The mighty divine power rippled with the long gun and twisted the surrounding void. Seeing this, Qin Hao directly urged the Heaven Gate of fortune to meet up and directly hit the long gun.


    With the explosion of a loud noise, the Heaven Gate of fortune still stands between heaven and earth, while the long spear in the old hand of the big family is broken, and the fragments of the long spear are swallowed directly by the Heaven Gate of fortune. As for the old man of the big family, he is shocked back by the collision.


    "No, it''s impossible!" the old clan, who had stabilized his body, looked at the opposite Heaven Gate of fortune and shouted inconceivably.


    His eternal magic weapon was refined by him for nearly ten chaotic periods before he was promoted to become an eternal magic weapon, in which countless immortal gold and divine materials were added. It can be said to be indestructible. However, today, it was so vulnerable in the collision with the Heaven Gate of creation, which made the old roots of the big family unable to accept this fact.


    Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t care whether the big family old man can accept it or not. As soon as the big family old man''s words fall, he continues to manipulate the Heaven Gate of creation to suppress the past to the big family old man. However, the big family old man who has lost the eternal magic weapon will not sit still and wait to die when he watches the Heaven Gate of creation suppress him, However, when his fists touched the door of heaven, he felt bursts of sharp pain, and then felt that all the bones on his fists were broken.


    With a puff of blood, the old man of the Han nationality flew out upside down. The gate of heaven of fortune followed him, fell directly from the sky and landed on the old man of the Han nationality. The vast and turbulent divine power poured into the old man of the Han nationality. Only a sound of thunder came from the old man of the Han nationality. The old man of the Han nationality immediately showed a look of panic on his face and shouted to Qin Hao, "Don''t do this, please let me go!"


    However, Qin Hao ignored him at all. He still urged the divine power of the Heaven Gate of fortune to rush into the old Han nationality, which not only destroyed all the meridians in the old Han nationality, but also penetrated the Old Dan Tian, Qihai, Zifu and the inner world of the old Han nationality, turning the old Han nationality into a mortal. The old Han nationality who had been very old became more old at this moment, and the breath in his body was very weak, as if It may go out at any time.


    After dealing with the big family elders, Qin Hao manipulated the Heaven Gate of fortune to do the same, and once again turned pan Tianshen into a mortal. It''s not that Qin Hao doesn''t want to completely erase the big family elders and pan Tianshen, but after all, they are the direct descendants of Pan Zu. Qin Hao can kill the second family elders without hesitation, but he doesn''t dare to treat the big family elders and pan Tianshen like this. You know, pan Zu is still alive Yeah.


    Of course, the capital crime can be avoided, but the living crime can not be escaped. From now on, the old clan and pan Tianshen can only be ordinary mortals until the day they both die.


    He collected the Han clan old man and pan Tianshen. Then Qin Hao left the chaotic ancient star and flew towards pan Xing. A month later, he finally returned to pan Xing, came to the hill and valley of the ninth clan old man, and saw the ninth clan old man who was still sitting quietly.


    With two bangs, Qin Hao summoned the big family old man and pan Tianshen, threw them in front of the ninth family old man, and then said to the ninth family old man, "they''ll give it to you. How to deal with it is your business."


    At the beginning, the ninth clan old man took a lot of care of Pangu, and this cause and effect had to be repaid. Therefore, Qin Hao handed over the Han clan old man and pan Tianshen to the ninth clan old man. In this way, the ninth clan old man can completely accept the pulse of the Han clan old man, so as to control the whole pan clan, which is worthy of the ninth clan old man.


    The ninth clan old man looked at the big clan old man and pan Tianshen who were thrown on the ground, but he didn''t ask what had happened. Seeing Qin Hao leaving, he whispered to Qin Hao, "wait, they''d better leave it to you. My ambition is not here."


    After listening to the words of the ninth clan elder, Qin Hao, who wanted to leave, stopped. He thought that the ninth clan elder should want to completely master the pan clan. After all, the pan clan''s power is spread over more than 20 celestial regions. If he can completely control the pan clan, it will be very good for his cultivation. But Qin Hao didn''t expect that the ninth clan elder didn''t agree, and said that his ambition is not here , this makes Qin Hao a little confused.


    "My childhood wish was to go to the endless sea like my ancestors. In the past, I had to stay here in order to survive in the pan family. I didn''t have the fun to go to the endless sea several times. Now, with the pan family in your hand, I can go to the endless sea at ease." the ninth family old looked at the confused look on Qin Hao''s face and whispered.


    After that, the ninth clan old man actually stood up and walked out of the hill and valley with a relaxed face. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao stared. He was supposed to repay the cause and effect of the ninth clan old man and let the ninth clan old man master the whole pan clan. Unexpectedly, the pan clan now falls into his hands.


    However, Qin Hao will not be polite to the ninth clan. Taking control of the pan clan has great benefits to the heaven. If such a good thing is not accepted, it will be really a fool. Qin Hao immediately laughed excitedly at the thought of the details of the pan clan.

 Chapter 932

    The pan family''s inside information that Qin Hao likes is not the strong ones in life and death like the ninth family, but the pan Wang Pavilion distributed in various celestial regions, as well as various divine soldiers refined by the pan family, which can greatly increase the strength of the heaven. Now the ninth family veteran has given him all this, which is naturally a great good thing for Yu QinHao.


    As the elder of the big family was beaten into a mortal by Qin Hao, and the elder of the ninth family left, the next things would be easier to do. The remaining pan Ming and other elders had no opinion about Qin Hao''s control of the whole pan family, not only because Qin Hao even cleaned up the elder of the big family, but also because they wanted more Nirvana kindling from Qin Hao, So that their accomplishments can be continuously improved.


    Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry about the acceptance of the pan clan''s forces. Naturally, there are Tianting officials to do it. Although the Supreme Master and Yuanshi have left, Qin Nan and others have grown up and stepped into the realm of heaven and the realm of world gods. Now they can be independent. It didn''t take long for Tianting to control everything of the pan clan, making Tianting''s strength soar, It has successively controlled all the sky regions distributed with Panwang Pavilion.


    Qin Hao was worried about this. After all, these heavenly regions originally belonged to Dayan palace. However, Dayan palace did not respond after being controlled by Tianting, which relieved Qin Hao. Compared with Dayan palace, today''s Tianting should be too weak. Of course, Qin Hao didn''t want Tianting to collide with Dayan Palace. It was like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Controlling more than 20 celestial regions is enough for the cultivation of the heavenly court and the friars of the three worlds. The next thing Qin Hao has to do is to marry Huoer as the queen of heaven. Since the last thing, Huoer has fallen in love with Qin Hao. Of course, Qin Hao will not miss the opportunity to strike while the iron is hot and make Huoer his fourth queen of heaven.


    After all these things were settled, Qin Hao returned to Dayan palace again. Although Tianting now has more than 20 celestial regions and needs enough for cultivation, it is naturally far from Dayan palace. Apart from others, Dayan palace has three Daohu lakes, which Tianting can''t compare with, In addition, if Qin Hao wants to master the essence of Dayan sword, he also needs to compete with Kendo experts. Feng Zhen, the leader of Dayan palace, is naturally the first candidate.


    Of course, after Qin Hao returned to Dayan palace again, the housekeeper would never agree to let Qin Hao use wushidao lake, which made Qin Hao very helpless. He had to retreat and take the second place. Although the effect was much worse, it was also very rare. Qin Hao''s divine power grew very rapidly when he practiced in these two Dao lakes.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao has been practicing in Dayan palace for more than 20 years. Although Qin Hao''s realm is still the perfect realm of the world God, Qin Hao''s divine power has improved by leaps and bounds in recent years. Now, in terms of divine power alone, Qin Hao''s own divine power is not weaker than the master of the double heaven of life and death, which surprised Feng Zhen and the housekeeper.


    On this day, Qin Hao fought with the wind and earthquake again. When he was about to leave, he was stopped by the housekeeper who came in from the outside. Qin Hao smiled and asked the housekeeper, "housekeeper, do you have a conscience and agree with me to use wushidao lake?"


    "Don''t even think about it. You don''t want to use wushidao Lake in your life. I have something else to do with you." the housekeeper said angrily after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao''s performance in Dayan palace in recent years has satisfied Feng Zhen and the housekeeper, especially Qin Hao''s understanding of Dayan sword. Now if Feng Zhen suppresses his cultivation under the same circumstances as Qin Hao, he can''t defeat Qin Hao. With the war with Qin Hao, Feng Zhen''s Kendo, which has not been improved for a long time, has also made new progress, This makes Fengzhen have more confidence in the future.


    Therefore, the wind shock is still very tolerant to Qin Hao. It doesn''t care much about Qin Hao''s use of wushidao lake. However, since the housekeeper doesn''t let Qin Hao use wushidao lake, the wind shock doesn''t interfere.


    "Big housekeeper, I''m interested in wushidao lake. If it wasn''t for wushidao lake, don''t ask me. I have to go back to understand Dayan sword for the palace master." Qin Hao listened to the big housekeeper and turned around to walk outside the hall.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the big housekeeper was so angry that he slapped Qin Hao into powder. Anyway, Qin Hao had the God of Nirvana, and it was all right to shoot him dead. When Qin Hao was reborn and rushed to him again, the big housekeeper directly raised his hand and imprisoned Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao unable to vent his anger, and his face turned red.


    "You boy, be honest with me. It''s a business to find you this time. The wanshen mountain of the Pantheon palace is about to open. You''ll go on behalf of the Dayan Palace this time." the big housekeeper looked at Qin Hao and said with a smile.


    Wanshen mountain? Qin Hao''s eyes brightened after listening to the big housekeeper''s words. After staying in Dayan palace for such a long time, Qin Hao knows almost everything on the side of the endless sea. He knows that in addition to Dayan palace, the other two huge forces are the Pantheon and the ethereal palace. The Pantheon mountain mentioned by the big housekeeper is the inheritance treasure of the Pantheon, which is said to be a powerful eternal divine weapon.


    The Pantheon opens the Pantheon every other chaotic period. Monks from hundreds of celestial regions on the side of the endless sea can go to the Pantheon as long as they step into the realm of world gods. Although there are no treasures and inheritance on the Pantheon, it is said that the Pantheon can help monks purify their blood and even open immortal ancient divine blood for monks, If there is such a chance, it will be developed.


    Of course, the ten thousand gods mountain has been opened many times. Each time it has attracted countless friars, but there has never been a friar who opened the immortal ancient god blood with the help of the ten thousand gods mountain. On the contrary, many friars'' blood vessels have been purified, making their strength soar in an instant. Therefore, although no one has ever opened the immortal ancient god blood, However, every time the mountain is opened, monks from all regions of the sky will be attracted to it.


    This time, the ten thousand gods mountain was opened again. The housekeeper only let Qin Hao go on behalf of the Dayan palace, but it was because all the disciples of the Dayan palace had been to the ten thousand gods mountain many times before. Qin Hao was the only new disciple to join the Dayan palace recently, so he let Qin Hao go alone.


    Of course, what''s more important is that every time the ten thousand gods mountain, countless friars in the four directions fight to climb the top of the ten thousand gods mountain and fight for the only chance to open the immortal ancient god''s blood. In the past, Dayan palace lost a lot every time it sent disciples to go, but there''s no need to worry about sending Qin Hao. Anyway, Qin Hao can''t die.

 Chapter 933

    The Pantheon mountain is the inheritance treasure of the Pantheon, which is not supposed to be taken out. However, the Pantheon will open the Pantheon mountain every other chaotic period, and the purpose of the Pantheon is self-evident. They are not kind-hearted to help monks in various regions open immortal ancient god blood, nor to purify their blood, In fact, it''s just for the friars in all regions of the sky to fight for the only hope to open the immortal ancient god''s blood.


    Just know that the Pantheon palace is such a purpose, but the friars in all heaven regions still can''t resist the temptation to open the immortal ancient god blood. Even Dayan palace and ethereal Palace are the same. They will send their disciples every time, and they will suffer heavy losses every time. As for the Pantheon Palace, the Pantheon mountain is their own, Naturally, the disciples don''t need to compete. In this way, with the opening of wanshen mountain again and again, the strength of Dayan palace and ethereal palace gradually decreases, but the wanshen palace becomes stronger and stronger.


    Qin Hao heard that the ten thousand gods mountain was about to open, and his eyes twinkled. He didn''t go to open the immortal ancient gods blood. His chaotic God body is the first God body in heaven and earth. His blood is no worse than any immortal ancient gods blood, so he doesn''t need to go to the ten thousand gods mountain at all. The reason why he wants to go to the ten thousand gods mountain is that the disciples of the ethereal palace will also go.


    It''s mysterious enough to say that Dayan palace is hidden in a chaotic world, but the ethereal palace is more mysterious, because no one has ever known where the ethereal palace is. Although the ethereal palace occupies one-third of the sky on the side of the endless sea, the understanding of the ethereal Palace by monks in various sky regions comes from the ethereal fairy.


    In every chaotic period of the ethereal palace, only one descendant walks outside to master all the heaven under the command of the ethereal palace. When each generation of the descendants of the ethereal palace appeared, they were at least strong in the universe. Even there were ethereal fairies who thought the universe was perfect and about to be united. It can be seen how deep the foundation of the ethereal palace is, Some people even said that there was a successful Taoist king in the ethereal palace, but there was no one else in the ethereal palace except the ethereal fairies of each generation, so there was no way to prove it.


    Of course, Qin Hao as like as two peas, and the reason why Qin Hao cares is not how deep the palace is. Whether there is a Taoist king who has a harmonious road, and what makes Qin Hao interested is the misty fairy. It is said that every generation of misty fairies is the first beauty in this chaotic era. This makes Qin Hao very curious. If it is exactly the same as the legend, Qin Hao would not mind another day.


    "Hey, hey, housekeeper, what you said is this. OK, I agree to go. But if you want to say something in the future, just say it well and don''t move your hands." Qin Hao said with a smile after listening to the housekeeper.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the housekeeper waved his hand and took back the power to imprison Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao regain his freedom. Then he said to Qin Hao, "remember, your boy went to Dayan Palace on behalf of Dayan palace. Don''t disgrace Dayan palace."


    "Housekeeper, don''t worry. OK, I won''t tell you. Let''s go first." Qin Hao patted his chest and loudly assured the housekeeper. After that, he left the hall.


    Looking at Qin Hao walking out of the hall, the housekeeper said to Feng Zhen, "palace master, what''s the purpose of letting this boy go to the ten thousand gods mountain? Although this boy has a chaotic God body, he evolved from the day after tomorrow. It''s too far from the legendary chaotic God body. Even if his blood can be purified by the ten thousand gods mountain, it''s useless."


    "Hehe, I''m very optimistic about him. The boy''s luck is too strong. Maybe he can open the chaotic divine blood and completely achieve the chaotic divine body." Feng Zhen answered with a smile after hearing the words of the big housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was shocked when he heard Feng Zhen''s words. He really didn''t expect that Feng Zhen would be so optimistic about Qin Hao. He thought that Qin Hao could turn on chaotic divine blood with the help of wanshen mountain. Although he didn''t believe it, he never missed what Feng Zhen said, but the housekeeper didn''t know how to refute it.


    Seeing that the housekeeper was silent, Feng Zhen smiled and said no more. His eyes narrowed gradually. Looking outside the hall, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and looked forward to it.


    After leaving the Fengzhen hall, Qin Hao directly controlled the largest duntian flying boat he got from the pan family, left the Dayan palace, and flew in the direction of the wanshen mountain according to the star map. The Dayan palace is adjacent to the wanshen palace. Qin Hao controlled the duntian flying boat and entered the territory of the wanshen palace in a short time.


    The Pantheon palace has no less heaven than Dayan palace, and even more than Dayan palace. Moreover, the Pantheon palace is ambitious. It has always been thinking of removing Dayan palace and ethereal palace and controlling all the heaven on the side of the endless sea. However, the Pantheon palace has planned this thing for many chaotic years, but it has not succeeded.


    There is a huge and unimaginable chaotic ancient star in the Pantheon heaven, which is the place where the Pantheon palace is located. However, this huge and unimaginable chaotic ancient star is much worse than the nearby mountain, which is the Pantheon mountain and the inheritance treasure of the Pantheon palace, which can only be mastered by the Masters of the Pantheon palace of all dynasties.


    Qin Hao was also shocked by the huge wanshen mountain when he came here by driving the duntian flying boat. The mountain suspended in the universe is actually thousands of three worlds large and divided into nine layers. A trace of threat is released from the wanshen mountain. Just this trace of threat makes Qin Hao feel the vast pressure and feel that he is so small.


    The Pantheon mountain hasn''t been opened yet, so the friars from all celestial regions are surrounded in the void, waiting for the people from the Pantheon palace to open the Pantheon mountain. Qin Hao looked at it casually. There are tens of thousands of friars in the world God realm alone, and there are many friars in the life and death realm. As for the friars in the universe, they didn''t see it, which surprised Qin Hao, You know, opening immortal ancient divine blood is also a great temptation for friars in the universe.


    However, just as Qin Hao''s idea appeared, a snow-white figure appeared over the wanshen mountain. From the faint pressure emanating from his body, we can know that he is a strong man in the universe. Qin Hao looked forward and found that the snow-white figure was wearing a veil. Even Qin Hao couldn''t see his true face.


    However, from the slim body of this snow-white figure, it is natural to see that this is a woman.


    "Is she the ethereal fairy?" Qin Hao said to himself as he looked at the snow-white figure over the wanshen mountain.


    Only the ethereal fairy who represents the ethereal palace dares to stand over the wanshen mountain and has the cultivation in the universe, so Qin Hao believes that she is the ethereal fairy, which makes Qin Hao very happy. Unexpectedly, he saw the goal of his trip just here.

 Chapter 934

    The reason why Qin Hao came to wanshen mountain is to see the real face of the ethereal fairies. This is a challenge, because no one has seen the true face of every generation of fairies in the ethereal palace since the ethereal palace appeared in this heaven. If Qin Hao did this, it would be a great honor.


    It''s a pity that even the veil on the fairy''s face is a magic weapon. Even Qin Hao can''t see the real face even if he uses tianyantong. Of course, Qin Hao can''t help it. He can see through all vanity by peeping at Yuntian''s eyes in the center of his eyebrows. He slowly opens it and looks at the fairy, and immediately let Qin Hao see the real face of the fairy.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s hard for me to find you. How can you appear?" Qin Hao whispered to himself after seeing the true face of the ethereal fairy, and his words were naturally to marry the ethereal fairy back as the fifth queen.


    When Qin Hao urged peeping Yun''s eye to look at the ethereal fairy, the ethereal fairy seemed to notice and looked at Qin Hao. However, Qin Hao closed his peeping Yun''s eye at the moment he saw the true face of the ethereal fairy. Therefore, the ethereal fairy just felt that someone was peeping at Qin Hao, but she was not sure who it was. The willow leaf eyebrows exposed outside the veil wrinkled slightly, Seems a little unhappy.


    "Alas, even frowning is so beautiful. It''s really worthy of being a ethereal fairy." Qin Hao whispered as he looked at the ethereal fairy frowning. Of course, these words were said in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t dare to really say them, because the ethereal fairy is a strong person in the universe. Although she just stepped into the universe, any movement in the world around the mountain can''t escape her ears, If she hears Qin Hao''s words, Qin Hao will be exposed.


    With the passage of time, more and more world gods gathered around wanshen mountain. Almost all the world gods in hundreds of celestial regions on the side of the endless sea have arrived, and it has not been long since the opening of wanshen mountain. At this time, a startling beast roar came from a distance, attracted the eyes of everyone present and looked in the direction of the beast roar.


    I saw a carriage flying towards this side in the distance. It was pulled by a ferocious beast. The breath was very strong. It was not only very large, but also had bone spurs, just like a big hedgehog. Standing on the carriage was a man in white, beautiful and powerful, It''s already the perfect state of life and death.


    The ferocious beast pulled the carriage and quickly appeared in front of the people. Then the ferocious beast roared again and stopped directly at the same height as the ethereal fairy from the top of the mountain of gods. Then the man in white came down from the carriage and walked to the ethereal fairy. He said to the ethereal Fairy as he walked, "Zhou Qing, in the Pantheon, has long admired the beauty of fairies. It''s really lucky to see fairies today."


    Zhou Qing in the Pantheon, hearing these five words, tens of thousands of world gods and the strong in the realm of life and death at the foot of the Pantheon mountain stared. On the side of the endless sea, Zhou Qing''s name is definitely loud enough. He is known as the son of the Pantheon. It has only been less than two chaotic periods since his cultivation, but he is already a strong person in the realm of nine heaven perfection in the realm of life and death. Such talent and cultivation speed are naturally enviable Admiration.


    It''s just that the disciples of the ten thousand gods palace never participated in the experience of the ten thousand gods mountain. Why did Zhou Qing appear? This made the monks who wanted to purify their blood and open the immortal ancient god''s blood very depressed. Zhou Qing, the son of the ten thousand gods, came. What chance did they have?


    Zhou Qing is called the son of gods. In addition to his unparalleled talent and cultivation speed, the biggest reason is that Zhou Qing is extremely lucky. From his birth, he can meet great good things wherever he goes. Other people dream of opportunities. Zhou Qing only needs to stroll around and get it. Sometimes he doesn''t even need to go out for a stroll The chance will fall on his head, so he will be called the son of gods, which means that Zhou Qing has the protection of gods and bad luck.


    If any disciple of the Pantheon came, all the friars present would not care. Anyway, even the disciples of the Pantheon would not be so easy to get benefits in the Pantheon mountain. But now that Zhou Qing is here, the chance of the Pantheon mountain will surely fall on Zhou Qing. This is the common idea of all the friars present.


    However, all the monks did not leave. Although the opportunity to open the immortal ancient god''s blood will certainly fall on Zhou Qing''s head, wanshen mountain can also help monks purify their blood and improve their cultivation qualification. They can''t get the opportunity to open the immortal ancient god''s blood. If they can get the opportunity to purify their blood, it would be a worthwhile trip.


    The ethereal fairy listened to Zhou Qing''s words, just looked at Zhou Qing, and then took back her eyes, but she didn''t speak. Seeing this, Zhou Qing didn''t care. She continued to say to the ethereal fairy, "is the fairy coming to open the immortal ancient god''s blood this time? I shouldn''t have come."


    Zhou Qing''s words naturally mean that since he came, the opportunity to open the immortal ancient god''s blood will surely fall on his head. The ethereal fairy has no chance at all. Just after listening to Zhou Qing''s words, the ethereal fairy didn''t look at him and still looked at the wanshen mountain.


    "But since the fairy wants this opportunity, I will give it to the fairy when I get it." Zhou Qing continued to say to the ethereal fairy.


    After that, Zhou Qing didn''t say anything more. He walked directly to the foot of the ten thousand gods mountain and said to the disciples of the ten thousand gods palace who were responsible for guarding the ten thousand gods mountain, "OK, open the Dharma array."


    After listening to Zhou Qing''s words, the disciples guarding the ten thousand gods mountain did not dare to neglect it. They quickly made fingerprints and began to open the ten thousand gods mountain. They saw a series of divine patterns flashing from the ten thousand gods mountain and quickly covered the whole ten thousand gods mountain. Then the vast breath originally released from the ten thousand gods mountain slowly converged, and a huge vortex appeared at the foot of the ten thousand gods mountain.


    "Fairy, please." Zhou Qing said to the misty fairy after the wanshen mountain opened.


    This time, the ethereal fairy didn''t refuse. After listening to Zhou Qing''s words, she fell down from the top of the mountain and appeared in front of the vortex at the foot of the mountain. Then she didn''t wait for Zhou Qing and went straight inside.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qing didn''t care. He walked behind the ethereal fairy and went straight to the huge vortex and entered the mountain of God. As the ethereal fairy and Zhou Qing went in, all the monks of the world God realm and the realm of life and death crazy poured into the mountain of God. For fear that it would be late and the opportunity would fall on others.

 Chapter 935

    "I really don''t know how to live or die." Qin Hao stood at the back and said softly as he watched the crazy influx of people into the mountain.


    Of course, what Qin Hao said was not the monks who poured into the mountain, but Zhou Qing. You know, the goal of Qin Hao''s visit to the mountain is the ethereal fairy. This week, Zhou Qing dared to covet the ethereal fairy, which naturally made Qin Hao very angry. Listening to the comments of the monks nearby, Qin Hao already knew the origin of Zhou Qing.


    "Son of gods, your luck is against the sky? Then the emperor will take all your luck. See how arrogant you are!" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Since he got the chaotic Sutra, Qin Hao has robbed some things of Qi luck with the "seize the luck" finger, but he has never used it on other monks. It is not because Qin Hao can''t do it, but because practice is a thing against the sky. It''s extremely difficult for a monk to have a little bit of Qi luck. If he is taken away, it will hurt heaven, Therefore, Qin Hao has never used his lucky fingers on the friars.


    But now Zhou Qing dared to covet the ethereal fairy, which Qin Hao couldn''t forgive. He decided to seize Zhou Qing''s Qi with the lucky finger as long as he had the opportunity. It''s definitely Qin Hao''s kindness to save Zhou Qing''s arrogance in the future. You know, arrogant people will never come to a good end. Of course, Qin Hao would never admit that he did it because he was jealous of Zhou Qing''s bad weather.


    With the crowd pouring into the vortex at the foot of the mountain of gods, Qin Hao found himself in a chaotic world after stepping in, which surprised Qin Hao. The mountain of gods looks like a huge mountain divided into nine layers from the outside. How can he enter a chaotic world?


    Qin Hao looked around and saw that the chaotic world was very broad. Even with Qin Hao''s divine knowledge of the perfect realm of the world God, he could not explore it clearly. In the center of the chaotic world, there was a stone step road to the endless void, which was the channel to the second floor of wanshen mountain. At this time, the monks entering wanshen mountain rushed towards the stone step road.


    Qin Hao was not interested in opening the immortal ancient god''s blood, but it would be nice if he had the opportunity to purify the blood in his body, so Qin Hao saw that everyone rushed to the stone steps and followed the crowd to the front.


    However, Qin Hao found that the friars in the world God Xiaocheng realm did not go to the stone steps, but poured into the chaotic world on the first floor of wanshen mountain, which made Qin Hao very confused. As he walked, he asked the friars around him. He soon understood why, and his eyes gradually lit up.


    "Damn it, it''s the emperor. The emperor won''t finish with anyone who robbed the emperor!" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    Qin Hao was not really interested in the ten thousand gods mountain at all, but after asking, he knew that the ten thousand gods mountain was really a treasure land, because the ten thousand gods mountain had been opened many times. From the first time, every time the ten thousand gods mountain was opened, there would be a life and death war because of competing for opportunities. Therefore, there are countless world secrets and magic soldiers in the ten thousand gods mountain, These ownerless things naturally belong to whoever gets them.


    Qin Hao''s sword is enough for him to practice Kendo now, but his body is different from the Tianmen of creation. To continuously improve the power of the Tianmen of creation, Qin Hao must constantly find the world''s secret treasure for the Tianmen of creation and devour it by divine soldiers. Therefore, Qin Hao is so excited to hear such news.


    In addition, the reason why the friars of the world God''s Xiaocheng realm stay on the first floor is that if you want to enter the second floor, you must have the cultivation of the world God''s Dacheng realm, while entering the third floor requires the cultivation of the world God''s perfect realm. By analogy, on the ninth floor, only friars above the Ninth Heaven of life and death can go!


    Moreover, the ten thousand gods mountain also contains the principle of time God. The first layer can speed up 100000 times, the second layer can speed up 200000 times, and up to 900000 times that of the ninth layer. However, no matter which layer the friars are on, they only have one year from the outside world. When the time comes, they will all be sent out of the ten thousand gods mountain. Therefore, in order to have more cultivation time, Monks in all realms will rush up as much as possible.


    Although there are many powerful monks in the realm of life and death among these monks who rush to the ten thousand god mountain, among these many monks, there is not necessarily a time magic weapon, let alone the best time magic weapon that can accelerate at least 100000 times of time, so friars from all regions of the sky will rush into the ten thousand god mountain crazily, Especially those friars whose longevity is close to being promoted to the next level are naturally more crazy.


    Moreover, miraculous medicines are everywhere in the mountain, and there are countless kinds of natural materials and treasures. Under the acceleration of such time, even a grass will make people crazy!


    The door of heaven and earth appeared directly on the first floor of the mountain, and then it was completely opened. Endless phagocytic power poured out from the door of heaven. Then Qin Hao flew from one side of the door of heaven to the other side. Along the way, whether it was all kinds of natural and earth treasures, or the world secret treasures left on the first floor, divine soldiers, They were swallowed up by the Heaven Gate of creation, and even the world secret treasures and magic soldiers in the hands of the world gods who had just entered the first floor were swallowed up, causing a lot of abuse.


    The heavenly gate of fortune is like a locust crossing the border, which cleanly raids the mountain. Then Qin Hao put away the heavenly gate of fortune, walked directly from the stone step road to the endless sky, and soon entered the second floor of the mountain. The monks on this floor are the world gods. Naturally, they can''t resist Qin Hao and are raided by Qin Hao again.


    After frantically searching the first floor and the second floor, Qin Hao felt that the strength of the Heaven Gate of creation had increased a lot, which made Qin Hao very excited. Originally, he thought there was nothing good in the mountain, but he didn''t expect such a harvest. The income of the first floor and the second floor alone was enough for the Heaven Gate of creation to have an opponent against the six heaven of life and death.


    So Qin Hao entered the third floor of the mountain without hesitation. Although the monks in the third floor of the mountain were all the world gods in the perfect state, they were not the opponents of the Heaven Gate of creation at all. It didn''t take long for Qin Hao to be searched by the Heaven Gate of creation. Then Qin Hao was going to the fourth floor, but he was in trouble.


    Because entering the fourth floor requires cultivation in the realm of life and death, and Qin Hao is only the perfect realm of the world God now. Naturally, he is blocked by the prohibition in wanshen mountain and does not allow Qin Hao to enter the fourth floor.

 Chapter 936

    After raiding the third floor of wanshen mountain, Qin Hao had to go to the fourth floor to search, but he ran into trouble and was blocked at the entrance to the fourth floor. The reason is that Qin Hao only has the perfect realm of the world God, and he must have the cultivation of life and death to enter the fourth floor, so Qin Hao naturally can''t enter the fourth floor.


    Of course, if Qin Hao wants to, he can step into the realm of life and death now. However, Qin Hao''s inner world has not been opened to the limit, and his divine power has also been raised to the limit. It is not the best time to step into the realm of life and death now, so Qin Hao does not intend to step into the realm of life and death now, However, not stepping into the realm of life and death now does not mean that Qin Hao really can''t enter the fourth floor.


    Qin Hao walked directly into the Heaven Gate of fortune, and then drove the Heaven Gate of fortune directly towards the entrance to the fourth floor. With a loud bang, the Heaven Gate of fortune directly opened the entrance to the fourth floor, broke into the fourth floor of wanshen mountain, and continued to search. The things in the fourth floor were obviously several grades higher than those in the first three floors, This makes Qin Hao more excited.


    However, when Qin Hao was driving the gate of heaven to search everywhere, a figure suddenly flew in front of him, and a larger figure followed closely behind this figure. While the figure in front flew to the gate of heaven, he shouted, "smelly boy, come and save me!"


    Qin Hao frowned when he heard the sound. He felt that the sound was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was. He ignored it and continued to operate the Heaven Gate of fortune. However, the figure who looked like he was being chased seemed to recognize the Heaven Gate of fortune and flew towards the Heaven Gate of fortune. In an instant, he blocked the way of the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    "That smelly boy, at least I''ve been your master for a few days. How dare you die?" the figure blocking the way to the Heaven Gate of fortune roared at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, standing in the center of the Heaven Gate of fortune, finally saw who he was, but it was Li Mu who had left the East China heaven with the emperor of East China. Looking at Li Mu, Qin Hao''s face became a little strange. He asked Li Mu with a puzzled face, "old man Li, what''s the matter with you? How can you get so miserable?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Mu''s old face was red, and his face was full of shame and anger. He stared fiercely at Qin Hao. But when he looked down at his own body, he was ashamed of his face. His appearance was really miserable. His clothes were torn to pieces, but that was all, but on Li Mu''s body there was a wound. It looks like it was whipped by someone.


    "It''s no use talking about these things and avenge me quickly." Li Mu said to Qin Hao gnashing his teeth.


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Qin Hao looked forward and finally saw what was chasing Li Mu. He immediately smiled and said, "Hey, this thing is really cute. It must be good to catch it back and see the yard."


    Hearing the speech, Li Mu almost didn''t spit blood. Looking at the thing chasing him, he saw a huge black spider with a height of thousands of feet running here. From the smell released from the spider, this big spider is the cultivation of the second heaven of life and death. Compared with Li Mu, it''s normal that Li Mu is not his opponent.


    The big spider immediately came to the Heaven Gate of fortune and Li Mu. His huge eyes stared at Li Mu and Qin Hao and said loudly, "there is another insect. It seems that we can have a good meal today."


    Then, a white silk suddenly shot out from the back of the big spider and wound around Qin Hao and Li Mu. Seeing this, Qin Hao finally understood how Li Mu''s injury came. Looking at the big spider''s hand, Qin Hao stretched out his hand and pulled out the emperor''s sword, urging all his divine power to stab at the front sword. It was Dayan''s sword.


    With a snort, the spider silk was cut off by Qin Hao''s sword, and the light of the Heavenly Emperor''s sword directly split the big spider with the double heaven cultivation of life and death into two parts. This scene stunned Li Mu and stared at the Heavenly Emperor''s sword in Qin Hao''s hand. Li Mu guided Qin Hao to the road of Jiandao at the beginning, It''s just that Li Mu always thinks that Qin Hao, even if he has great talent, is still early to surpass him in kendo, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao could show such an amazing sword now.


    "What kind of sword is this?" Li Mu asked Qin Hao loudly.


    From Li Mu''s point of view, it is natural to see that Qin Hao has not condensed his own Kendo and still stays in the realm of sword meaning, but this sword is really amazing. Although it is only a simple direct stab, it is impeccable, so that the opponent doesn''t know how to fight back and watched himself killed, which makes Li Mu think of a legend, but he''s not sure, Then he asked Qin Hao loudly.


    "This is Dayan sword. What do you think? Do you want to learn?" Qin Hao answered with a smile after hearing Li Mu''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Mu was more excited. It was Da Yan''s sword. No wonder it would be so amazing. Then Li Mu shook his head and said to Qin Hao, "forget it, my sword is not the same as Da Yan''s sword. It''s useless to learn it. Your boy is really lucky. You can even get Da Yan''s sword."


    Qin Hao really wants to teach the Dayan sword to Li Mu. After all, Li Mu guided him to practice kendo. If Li Mu hadn''t told Qin Hao to step into the world God realm with chaos God, Qin Hao wouldn''t have such a harvest now. However, since Li Mu said so, Qin Hao didn''t force him to practice Kendo like Li Mu, Naturally, they are determined people. Even if they experience Kendo again, they will not be moved as long as it is inconsistent with their own kendo.


    "Old man Li, how could you be chased and killed by a big spider? Did you do something sorry for others?" Qin Hao asked Li Mu as he manipulated the Heaven Gate of fortune to devour the body of the big spider.


    Hearing the speech, Li Mu was so angry that his nose was crooked that he shouted, "you fart. Do you think I have a virtue with you?"


    After listening to old man Li''s words, Qin Hao didn''t care. He continued to operate the fortune Tianmen to search. All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures and lost world secret treasures in the fourth floor of wanshen mountain are very good. Qin Hao estimates that after searching this floor, the power of fortune Tianmen will certainly go to a higher level.


    When Li Mu saw what Qin Hao had done, he immediately widened his eyes, and then joined Qin Hao''s search.

 Chapter 937

    The fourth floor of wanshen mountain requires at least one heaven cultivation in the realm of life and death, but if you want to enter the fifth floor, you must have at least three Heaven cultivation in the realm of life and death. Qin Hao controls the Heaven Gate of creation, raids all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures on the fourth floor and all monks, and then directly enters the fifth floor. Of course, Li Mu is still left on the fourth floor, It''s not that Qin Hao doesn''t want to take him. There''s really no way.


    The reason why Qin Hao can break into the fifth floor with the help of the Heaven Gate of creation is that Qin Hao''s body is the Heaven Gate of creation, and the chaotic divine body is only separated, so he can hide from the sky and cross the sea. Li Mu has nothing to do with Qin Hao. Naturally, it is impossible to use this method. It is even worse to include Qin Hao in the three realms within the Heaven Gate of creation, Li Mu is a strong man in the realm of life and death. Today''s three world law can''t bear Li Mu''s power.


    Of course, because the fourth floor was raided by Qin Hao, the strength of those friars in the realm of life and death was greatly reduced. Li Mu naturally has no danger on the fourth floor. He can practice here at ease. When the time comes, he will be transmitted naturally.


    After arriving at the fifth floor, Qin Hao naturally continued to search for the great cause, constantly swallowing all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and world secret treasures. The strength of the God''s heavenly gate was constantly improving. Qin Hao felt that the heavenly gate was undergoing a transformation, but Qin Hao really didn''t know what kind of transformation it was. Anyway, he just helped the heavenly gate search.


    The number of monks entering the fifth floor of wanshen mountain is not large because they must have more than three days of life and death. Qin Hao controls the Heaven Gate of fortune and wanders around the fifth floor for a long time before he meets one. This is an alien with a dog head. He is tall enough and has a strong breath, but he is an expert in the four days of life and death, When meeting Qin Hao, the dog headed alien was swallowing a human monk.


    "Ha ha, there is another blood food. It seems that we can have a full meal today." the dog headed alien shouted excitedly after seeing Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was also excited to see this dog head alien with the four heaven of the realm of life and death. With his current sword strength, he could fight against the four heaven of the realm of life and death, so as to improve his understanding of Dayan''s sword. After listening to the words of the dog head alien, Qin Hao took out the Heavenly Emperor sword and rushed up. After Nirvana was reborn for five times, Qin Hao finally subdued the dog head alien.


    Qin Hao, standing with his sword, looked at the dog headed alien standing beside him and nodded with satisfaction. The dog headed alien was depressed and had a big head drooping. On the dog headed alien''s head, there was a glittering headband. This headband was refined by Qin Hao. The model was similar to the king Kong bracelet of the supreme sage, but it was much more powerful than the King Kong bracelet, The imprisoned dog head alien has a realm of life and death, and the cultivation of the four heavens can''t get rid of it.


    "Big Wang, go and take more slaves with the emperor." Qin Hao said to the dog headed alien with a smile.


    This is also another purpose of Qin Hao''s coming to wanshen mountain. Although the pan family has been completely controlled by Qin Hao, the strongest of the pan family is the double heaven of life and death. Its strength is too weak to control more than 20 celestial regions. If you want to continue to conquer other celestial regions, you are stretched. Therefore, Qin Hao plans to take some slaves in wanshen mountain.


    Qin Hao despises ordinary world gods and monks in the realm of life and death. Only the dog headed alien in the four heaven realm of life and death can barely enter Qin Hao''s eyes. Although he was reborn five times in order to defeat the nirvana of the dog headed alien, it is naturally worth having a slave in the four heaven realm of life and death since then.


    So Qin Hao searched and collected slaves on the fifth floor. Now the strength of fortune Tianmen can''t break through the sixth floor. He can only wait until the transformation of fortune Tianmen is completed. Qin Hao doesn''t worry. This fifth floor can speed up 500000 times. Just right, Qin Hao can also practice here.


    Finally, Qin Hao received five slaves on the fifth floor. All of them were the four heaven of the realm of life and death. As for the friars of the five Heaven of the realm of life and death, they didn''t meet. It seems that all of them went to the sixth floor, which makes Qin Hao very eager to go to the sixth floor. Unfortunately, neither the gate of Heaven nor himself can enter the sixth floor for the time being, so he can only practice on the fifth floor obediently.


    Dida, Dida, I don''t know how much time I spent practicing on the fifth floor. Qin Hao, who was in deep meditation, suddenly heard the sound of raindrops falling. Qin Hao slowly withdrew from the cultivation state. As soon as his divine consciousness was swept away, he found that the sound of raindrops was actually the door of heaven. Qin Hao quickly manipulated the door of heaven, opened two doors and looked inside the door, But I found drops of water suspended in front of Nirvana fire.


    More than that, raindrops are condensing from the Heaven Gate of fortune, and then dripping from the door, suspended in front of Nirvana fire. They are arranged bit by bit. Qin Hao closely stares at the raindrops, trying to find out what they are, but finds that the raindrops actually release a trace of eternal breath.


    "Eternal divine liquid?" Qin Hao''s heart immediately gushed out these four words, and his face suddenly became very strange.


    The eternal divine liquid can only be born when the eternal divine weapon transforms to the extreme. A drop of eternal divine liquid contains a vast and unparalleled divine power, and will not be lost with the passage of time. That is to say, if this drop of eternal divine liquid is not used, it can exist forever.


    But the heavenly gate of creation should be regarded as the world''s secret treasure. How can eternal divine liquid be born? Do you know that only eternal magic soldiers can produce eternal magic liquid? Looking at the drops of divine liquid that released the eternal breath, Qin Hao was really confused and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    The difference between the world secret treasure and the divine weapon is that the world secret treasure contains a chaotic world, while the divine weapon only contains the divine power, and there is no chaotic world, and the two ways to enhance the power are also different. The world secret treasure improves the power by continuously expanding the chaotic world contained therein, and the divine weapon needs to continuously inject the divine power into it, So as to make it constantly degenerate and reach the realm of eternal divine soldiers.


    Qin Hao is very clear about this. He also knows that his heaven gate of creation contains three realms, and with the continuous growth of the three realms, the power of Heaven Gate of creation will continue to improve. Therefore, Qin Hao always thinks that Heaven Gate of creation is the secret treasure of the world. How can it produce eternal divine liquid? This is a little incredible.

 Chapter 938

    When a magic weapon is constantly infused with divine power, after transformation again and again, it will become an eternal magic weapon. The divine power contained in it will make the eternal magic weapon coexist with heaven and earth and will not decay with the passage of time. Of course, it will not be included in the destruction by more powerful power.


    When the power of the God in an eternal divine weapon accumulates to a certain extent, it can condense the eternal divine liquid, and there are too many advantages of the eternal divine liquid. If a monk can get a drop of the eternal divine liquid, it is a great creation. For example, the divine liquid condensed by the Heaven Gate of creation, because the Heaven Gate of creation controls the principle of nirvana, Therefore, the God liquid it condenses is the nirvana God liquid. If a monk gets a drop of Nirvana God liquid, even if he is not practicing Nirvana God, he is very likely to understand the nirvana God principle after taking the nirvana God liquid. If the eternal God liquid is integrated into a god weapon, he can instantly create an eternal God weapon.


    Qin Hao only knew the existence of eternal divine liquid in the classics of Dayan palace, but he never saw it. This is because it is too difficult to condense eternal divine liquid. Even if it is an eternal divine soldier, it needs at least a chaotic period to condense a drop of eternal divine liquid. Otherwise, it is impossible to condense successfully. This is also the reason why eternal divine liquid is so precious.


    But the heavenly gate of creation is the world''s secret treasure. How can it condense the eternal divine liquid? Moreover, it not only condenses, but also condenses very fast. Drops of eternal divine liquid continue to drip from the Heaven Gate of creation, which makes Qin Hao dumbfounded. Other eternal divine soldiers need at least one chaotic period to condense. The Heaven Gate of creation is good, just like rain, and it never stops.


    "Is the heavenly gate of creation an eternal magic weapon or a world secret treasure?" Qin Hao said to himself with some annoyance.


    However, just as Qin Hao''s words fell, his Dantian gas sea suddenly surged, and the chaotic liquid in the whole Dantian gas sea began to boil. Then a huge vortex appeared from the center of the chaotic liquid, but it was Qin Hao''s inner world. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao wondered, How can the good inner world come out to join the fun.


    At the moment when Qin Hao''s inner world appeared, a drop of eternal divine liquid suspended in front of the nirvana fire flew out and fell directly into Qin Hao''s inner world, which stunned Qin Hao, because he obviously felt that it was manipulated by the Heaven Gate of creation, which confused Qin Hao and didn''t know what the Heaven Gate of creation was going to do.


    Although the consciousness of chaos is the main part between the Heaven Gate of creation and the chaotic God body, after all, the Heaven Gate of creation contains Qin Hao''s three souls, which is the yuan spirit of Qin Hao. It is also conscious, but in general, the consciousness in the Heaven Gate of creation will not do anything at all, and it is mainly the consciousness in the chaotic God body.


    This is the first time that the consciousness in the gate of heaven of fortune made a move, so although Qin Hao was a little confused, he didn''t stop it. He watched that drop of eternal divine liquid fall into the inner world, and then the divine consciousness penetrated into the inner world. Then Qin Hao saw an incredible scene.


    After that drop of eternal divine liquid fell into his body world, it turned into a heavy rain and spread all over the world. Then the endless power of Nirvana God permeated Qin Hao''s body world. Then Qin Hao''s body world was reborn with earth shaking nirvana. After everything recovered to peace, Qin Hao''s body world fully doubled.


    Qin Hao was stunned when he saw this scene. The reason why he never stepped into the realm of life and death is that his inner world has not been opened up to the limit, and his divine power still has room to rise. However, the opening up of the inner world is not a simple thing. Without long enough accumulation, it is impossible to open up the inner world to the limit, After understanding the God of life and death, most monks will directly enter the realm of life and death. Anyway, after entering the realm of life and death, their divine power will soar, and there is no need to waste time in the realm of the world God.


    Qin Hao doesn''t want to do this. Although he has experienced Nirvana and rebirth again and again and has mastered the God of life and death for a long time, Qin Hao still wants to open up the inner world to the limit in the realm of world God. Only by laying this foundation can he obtain more powerful divine power in the future.


    Originally, Qin Hao thought it would take a long time to open up the inner world to the limit, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it. With the eternal divine liquid, his inner world will open up to the limit in the shortest time.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hao doesn''t care why the Heaven Gate of creation will condense the eternal divine liquid. Whether the Heaven Gate of creation is an eternal divine weapon or a world secret treasure, he directly summoned a drop of eternal divine liquid to fall into the inner world again. Then his inner world experienced Nirvana and rebirth again, and the territory has been opened up again, but it hasn''t reached the limit.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Hao immediately poured drops of eternal divine liquid into the inner world, constantly making the inner world Nirvana and reborn. If other friars knew about this, they would certainly chase Qin Hao to the ends of the earth. That''s eternal divine liquid. Such a precious divine object is used by Qin Hao to open up the inner world. Even if it''s willful, it can''t be like this!


    Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t care about these at all. Anyway, he doesn''t need to understand the nirvana God principle. Moreover, the speed of the heavenly gate of creation condensing the eternal God liquid is too fast. Even if Qin Hao is such a waste, it doesn''t matter at all.


    After Nirvana and rebirth again and again, Qin Hao''s inner world was constantly opened up. Finally, it reached the limit and could not continue to be opened up. At this time, Qin Hao''s inner world was ten times larger than the five source chaotic world outside. This was unthinkable and made Qin Hao feel like a dream.


    "Can physical strength be improved? That''s... Great!" Qin Hao suddenly shouted.


    It turned out that as the inner world was opened up to the limit, Qin Hao not only increased his mana many times, but also his physical strength, which has always been in a stagnant state, soared a lot, which made Qin Hao very excited, because the improvement of his physical strength represents the transformation of the chaotic divine body, which is absolutely a great good thing for Qin Hao!


    During his stay in Dayan palace, Qin Hao knew from Feng zhenkou that his chaotic divine body is the acquired chaotic divine body, which is far from the real congenital chaotic divine body. In order to reach the realm of congenital chaotic divine body, he must constantly transform his chaotic divine body. Therefore, Qin Hao has been trying to practice Nirvana Sutra during this period, Want to transform the chaotic divine body.


    However, since the nirvana sutra was cultivated by Qin Hao to the realm of infinite nirvana, the nirvana Sutra can not continue to break through, which also makes Qin Hao''s physical strength stagnate and unable to make a breakthrough. Now it has changed with the development of the inner world to the limit!

 Chapter 939

    Qin Hao''s physical strength has been stagnant since he understood the principle of chaos with the chaotic stone and opened up the inner world with the chaotic stone of Nirvana rebirth. No matter how Qin Hao practices the nirvana Sutra, Qin Hao didn''t know the reason before. Now he finally understands that the original root is actually in the inner world.


    Feeling the soaring physical strength, Qin Hao once again operated the nirvana Sutra, absorbed the vitality and divine power between heaven and earth, and nourished the physical body. Qin Hao was surprised to find that his physical strength can finally continue to improve. Although the growth of strength is very slow, Qin Hao is very satisfied as long as it can grow.


    Looking back, Qin Hao explored his divine knowledge into the inner world and found that everything in the inner world was normal, and all creatures in heaven and earth were constantly multiplying, which made Qin Hao''s magic power continuously improve. Qin Hao felt his divine power now, and was pleasantly surprised to find that with his divine power now, even experts in the five Heaven realm of life and death were not afraid. Once he entered the realm of life and death, The divine power will sweep the whole realm of life and death.


    This result makes Qin Hao very satisfied with his previous persistence. If Qin Hao hadn''t always insisted on opening up the inner world to the limit, he would not have such a vast and surging divine power. Every drink and peck has a definite number. Only if he paid enough will he gain more.


    After seeing that there was no problem in the inner world, Qin Hao thought. The inner world slowly integrated into the vast ocean of chaotic spiritual liquid. From now on, Qin Hao only needs to constantly nourish the inner world with chaotic spiritual liquid to make the inner world grow and grow. When Qin Hao''s cultivation reaches the perfection of the universe and can be consistent with the Tao, Qin Hao can integrate the Heaven Gate of creation with the inner world, Once successful, Qin Hao will be able to enter the realm of harmony.


    Of course, there is no world secret treasure, and only the monks of divine soldiers can integrate the Tao. However, if they want to integrate the Tao, they need to cultivate their own divine soldiers to the realm of eternal divine soldiers and condense the eternal divine liquid. Once they integrate the Tao in this way, once they succeed, they have no less power than the monks who integrate the Tao with the world secret treasure, It can be said that the two methods are in between.


    It''s just that the world''s secret treasure is too difficult to refine than the divine weapon at the beginning. Because of this, most friars will choose to refine the original divine weapon at the beginning, but in the later stage, it''s much more difficult to transform the original divine weapon into an eternal divine weapon and condense the eternal divine liquid than the world''s secret treasure, Once the world''s secret treasure is successfully refined, it can be constantly transformed by nourishing it with chaotic spirit liquid.


    After the inner world was completely integrated into the vast ocean of chaotic spiritual liquid, Qin Hao manipulated his divine consciousness to fall on the Heaven Gate of creation. At this time, the Heaven Gate of creation is still condensing the eternal divine liquid. Through the nirvana divine fire suspended in the center of the Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao saw the three realms behind, which reminds Qin Hao of his previous problems again, Is this Heaven Gate of creation an eternal magic weapon or a secret treasure of the world?


    It is said that the heavenly gate of creation is an eternal divine weapon, but it contains a chaotic world. It is said that the heavenly gate of creation is the secret treasure of the world, but it can condense the chaotic spiritual liquid, which makes Qin Hao very headache. You know, he will use the heavenly gate of creation to unite the Tao in the future. Now if he doesn''t know what the heavenly gate of creation is about, Qin Hao really doesn''t dare to use the heavenly gate of creation to unite the Tao.


    While Qin Hao was very tangled in his heart, the drops of eternal divine liquid originally suspended in front of the nirvana fire suddenly floated to the three realms. Qin Hao felt that it was still manipulated by the Heaven Gate of creation, which made Qin Hao nervous. What should the Heaven Gate of creation do? Does it want the three realms to be reborn from Nirvana?


    What made Qin Hao dumbfounded was that after the drops of eternal divine liquid fell into the three realms, they quickly integrated into the three realms, and the three realms were not reborn from nirvana, which made Qin Hao stunned. He stared at the three realms in the gate of heaven and was full of questions. Previously, he injected the eternal divine liquid into his inner world, making his inner world reborn from nirvana, How come it''s hard to work here when you get to Sanjie?


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the eternal divine liquids condensed by the gate of heaven of creation are integrated into the three realms, and the newly condensed eternal divine liquids of the gate of heaven of creation will also directly fall to the three realms. However, no matter how many eternal divine liquids fall into the three realms, the three realms are still safe and sound, and there is no intention of Nirvana rebirth, which makes Qin Hao more confused.


    "What is this smell? Is it......" Qin Hao suddenly exclaimed in his heart.


    Although he didn''t see the nirvana rebirth of the three realms, with drops of eternal divine liquid falling into the three realms, Qin Hao actually felt a trace of eternal breath from the three realms. Although there was only a trace, there was no doubt that it was the eternal breath, which made Qin Hao excited instantly.


    "Will the three realms degenerate into an eternal world?" Qin Hao shouted loudly in his heart.


    The universe of heaven and earth is endless. There are a universe and countless chaotic worlds. However, neither the universe nor the chaotic world is immortal. After going through a chaotic period, the chaotic world will grow old, decay and eventually be destroyed. Even a universe will be like this and will not be immortal.


    However, it is said that the world born in eternal chaos is eternal. No matter how time passes, such a world will not be destroyed, and the creatures born in such an eternal world will also have eternal power. However, this is only a legend and has never appeared.


    When Qin Hao saw this legend at that time, he also felt that it was just a legend and there would be no eternal world at all. However, with the emergence of a trace of eternal breath among the three worlds, Qin Hao saw hope. Although there was no way to go from the three worlds to the eternal world, as long as there was hope.


    Once the three realms become an eternal world, Qin Hao and all creatures born in the three realms will never die. Such happiness is so sudden that Qin Hao is a little dizzy and finally calms down.


    "Damn it, if the emperor doesn''t clean up the mountain, he won''t go!" Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    Qin Hao doesn''t know how much eternal divine liquid is needed to transform the three realms into an eternal world, but Qin Hao knows that it is a number he absolutely can''t imagine. If he wants to condense more eternal divine liquid from the Heaven Gate of creation, he must let the Heaven Gate of creation devour more natural materials and earth treasures. Therefore, Qin Hao''s great search must continue.

 Chapter 940

    The temptation of the eternal world made Qin Hao more crazy. After practicing on the fifth floor for a period of time and improving his accomplishments and physical strength, Qin Hao directly controlled the Heaven Gate of creation and broke into the sixth floor of the wanshen mountain. Qin Hao still didn''t step into the realm of life and death, or the perfect realm of the world God. The reason for doing so was to hone his sword skills, Only between life and death can he have a deeper understanding of Dayan sword.


    Since the eternal divine liquid was condensed, the power of the Heaven Gate of creation has naturally soared. Qin Hao now doesn''t know how powerful the Heaven Gate of creation has. Anyway, all the monks in the realm of life and death have been crushed in front of the Heaven Gate of creation. Qin Hao''s divine power is now comparable to the five Heaven of the realm of life and death, so he found several such opponents to practice Dayan sword, Although he was killed several times, his understanding of Dayan''s sword also improved rapidly.


    After searching layer after layer, Qin Hao drove the gate of heaven to rush layer by layer, and finally came to the entrance of the ninth floor of the god mountain. When Qin Hao manipulated the gate of heaven to break into the ninth floor, he found that the ninth floor was actually a dark void, unlike the chaotic world of the first eight floors, which disappointed Qin Hao, Originally, I thought I could search for better gods, but I didn''t expect that there was nothing.


    However, fortunately, through the search of the previous layers, the lucky Tianmen gained a lot of benefits. Now it is enough for the lucky Tianmen to refine for a while, so although the ninth layer has nothing, it only disappointed Qin Hao for a while, and then he didn''t pay attention to it anymore. He collected the lucky Tianmen into the Dantian air sea, and Qin Hao fled to the front.


    "I didn''t see Xiao Wu on the way. He ran really fast." Qin Hao whispered to himself as he flew forward.


    As for the little five mentioned by Qin Hao, it''s natural that he is the ethereal fairy. Since he entered the mountain of gods, Qin Hao has been looking for the trace of the ethereal fairy, but he hasn''t found it. Not only the ethereal fairy, but also the son of gods, Zhou Qing, has never appeared. Now Qin Hao has reached the ninth floor. It seems that the ethereal fairy and Zhou Qing should also be here.


    The space on the ninth floor of the mountain is not big, and there is also a stone step road in the center. Qin Hao flew to the stone step road and walked up. It was not long before he came to the exit. It was a space vortex. Qin Hao stepped in. The next moment he actually appeared on the top of the mountain, and there were two people standing on the top of the mountain, which were the ethereal fairy and Zhou Qing.


    The Pantheon mountain is the most precious inheritance of the Pantheon. It is divided into nine floors. The ninth floor is an extremely huge platform. When Qin Hao appeared here, the eyes of the ethereal fairy and Zhou Qing fell on Qin Hao instantly, showing surprise. They didn''t expect that anyone could come to the ninth floor, Especially when seeing the fluctuation of divine power on Qin Hao, there was only the perfect state of the world God, it made Zhou Qinghe and the ethereal fairy''s eyes show an incredible color.


    You should know that the ninth floor of wanshen mountain can only be set foot by friars above the Ninth Heaven of the realm of life and death. After entering wanshen mountain, Zhou Qing and the misty fairy directly appeared in the previous void space, where there was 900000 times of time acceleration. They came to the top of wanshen mountain when they practiced in that space for about the same time, and were preparing for a showdown, So as to get the opportunity to open the immortal ancient god blood, but unexpectedly, there was another Qin Hao.


    "How did you get here?" Zhou Qing asked with a frown, looking at Qin Hao who came to him and the ethereal fairy.


    The perfect realm of the world God can only move on the second floor of the wanshen mountain, and even can''t break into the third floor. However, Qin Hao actually came to the top of the wanshen mountain, which made Zhou Qing very confused. Then he made a voice to ask Qin Hao, but Qin Hao listened to Zhou Qing''s words, but didn''t pay attention to Zhou Qing. Instead, he kept looking at the ethereal fairy with a cheap smile on his face.


    "Xiao Wu, you''re going too fast. I can''t catch up with you." Qin Hao said to the ethereal fairy with a smile.


    Little five? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhou Qing looked at the ethereal fairy with doubts on her face. She thought Qin Hao knew the ethereal fairy, but Zhou Qing found that the ethereal fairy''s eyes also showed doubts. Obviously, the ethereal fairy didn''t know Qin Hao, which made Zhou Qing angry and looked at Qin Hao again.


    At this time, the ethereal fairy said to Qin Hao, "who are you? I don''t know you. Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    As the first generation descendant of the ethereal palace, the ethereal fairy stepped out of the ethereal palace for the first time. She came here only after hearing that the wanshen mountain was about to open. Therefore, before that, the ethereal fairy never knew anyone except the ethereal palace. Now Qin Hao came up and called her Xiao Wu, which made the ethereal fairy very confused. She didn''t know what the hell Qin Hao was doing, However, the ethereal fairy was very curious about how Qin Hao came to the top of wanshen mountain with only the cultivation of the perfect realm of the world God.


    "I''m Qin Hao. You didn''t know me before, but you will know me later, because you will be my queen, well, the fifth queen." Qin Hao answered solemnly after listening to the words of the misty fairy.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the ethereal fairy finally understood why Qin Hao called her little five, which made the ethereal fairy ashamed and angry. She glared at Qin Hao. Don''t say that the descendant of the ethereal Palace won''t get married. Even if she gets married, she won''t do anything for others. After the fifth day, she was a ethereal fairy. After the fifth day for Qin Hao, she can''t afford to lose this person!


    Zhou Qing was even more angry when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to be so bold. Even the women he liked by Zhou Qing dared to covet. With a cold hum, Zhou Qing slapped Qin Hao in the past. This slap came out with anger. It seems that he won''t give up if he doesn''t break Qin Hao to pieces.


    Seeing Zhou Qing''s move, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed. Then he pointed forward and naturally displayed his lucky finger. In an instant, Qin Hao''s right index finger collided with Zhou Qing''s right palm. The vast magic power gushing from Zhou Qing''s body directly drowned Qin Hao. However, at that moment, Zhou Qing suddenly trembled and felt like he had lost something, And this thing is very important to him!


    However, Zhou Qing''s divine knowledge swept his whole body, but found that he had nothing less, which made Zhou Qing confused, but he didn''t care. Anyway, as long as Qin Hao, an asshole who dared to covet the ethereal fairy, was killed, but Zhou Qing didn''t know that at that moment, all his luck was taken away by Qin Hao.

 Chapter 941

    Although I don''t know how Qin Hao, a boy of the world God''s perfect realm, came to the top of wanshen mountain, Qin Hao dared to covet the ethereal fairy. It was a crime to die. After Zhou Qing bombed Qin Hao, he looked at the ethereal fairy, and the ethereal fairy didn''t care about Zhou Qing''s killing Qin Hao. Anyway, she didn''t know Qin Hao.


    "Fairy, I once said that even if I got the chance to open the immortal ancient god''s blood, I would give it to you, but there must be a war between us to see who is strong." Zhou Qing said to the ethereal fairy.


    The ethereal fairy shook her head when she heard Zhou Qing''s words, and then said to Zhou Qing, "you''re still only perfect in the realm of life and death and haven''t stepped into the universe, so you don''t know the gap between the realm of life and death and the universe. You''re not my opponent, so you don''t have to compete. If you really want to compete, wait until you step into the universe."


    "Ha ha, fairy, you underestimate me Zhou Qing, and you underestimate me in the Pantheon. Is there no friar in the universe except your ethereal palace? Do you really think I Zhou Qing don''t know the gap between life and death and the universe?" Zhou Qing laughed wildly after listening to the ethereal fairy''s words.


    The gap between the realm of life and death and the universe is very simple. That is the difference in divine power. In the realm of life and death, every time you experience a test of life and death, you will have more understanding of life and death. After stepping into the next heavy sky, your own divine power can soar tenfold or hundredfold. However, no matter how you raise it, the divine power of the monks of the realm of life and death still exists in themselves, but the monks of the universe are different, A friar who understands the universe of space-time God can place his divine power in the universe of heaven and earth!


    Under such circumstances, the power of the friar of life and death is limited no matter how huge, but the friar of the universe can place unlimited power in the void. In this way, it is natural for the friar of life and death to make a judgment. Therefore, in general, it is impossible for the friar of life and death to defeat the friar of the universe, even if he is a friar who has just stepped into the universe like a misty fairy, That''s not what the perfect Zhou Qing of the nine heaven of life and death can compare.


    "Since you know, why do you have to fight with me?" the ethereal fairy asked puzzled after hearing Zhou Qing''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Qing laughed and said to the ethereal fairy, "fairy, are you so sure that your divine power must be stronger than Zhou Qing? Well, since the fairy doesn''t believe it, let the fairy see my Zhou Qing''s real cultivation!"


    Then, a vast divine power surged out of Zhou Qing''s body. Compared with the divine power Zhou Qing had at this time, the previous divine power Zhou Qing used to kill Qin Hao was nothing to mention. Moreover, Zhou Qing''s divine power seemed to be endless and constantly broke out. The vast divine power constantly impacted the surrounding space and distorted the surrounding void.


    The ethereal fairy looked at the vast divine power released from Zhou Qing, and her eyes also showed a dignified color. She never thought that Zhou Qing could have such a vast divine power before she stepped into the universe. You know, even if she can place her divine power in heaven and earth now, the universe is just as good as Zhou Qing''s divine power.


    "Ha ha, fairy, now am I Zhou Qing qualified to fight with you?" Zhou Qing asked the ethereal fairy with a laugh.


    After listening to Zhou Qing''s words, the ethereal fairy nodded. At this time, she remembered Zhou Qing''s title of the son of gods. This must be Zhou Qing''s adventure when opening up the inner world, which made Zhou Qing''s inner world boundless. Only in this way can she accommodate such a vast divine power, and Zhou Qing with such a vast divine power is naturally qualified to fight with her.


    Zhou Qing saw the ethereal fairy nodding, and his face looked even more proud. However, at this time, a huge door from heaven and earth appeared over Zhou Qing''s head without warning, and then roared and fell directly towards Zhou Qing. The unlucky Zhou Qing was smashed into the wanshen mountain by the Heaven Gate of creation.


    This scene happened so suddenly that even the ethereal fairy didn''t respond. She looked at the gate of heaven and felt the divine power fluctuation released from the gate of heaven. The ethereal fairy was shocked. What is this? The divine power fluctuation is much broader than that of her friar in the universe!


    At this time, the two huge doors of the Heaven Gate of fortune opened slowly. Qin Hao came out of the nirvana fire, which stunned the ethereal fairy. Then a strange color appeared in her eyes and exclaimed, "you have mastered the nirvana God!"


    Qin Hao, who came out of the Heaven Gate of creation, listened to the words of the ethereal fairy, smiled gently, and then took a step forward, but unexpectedly, there was a scream. Qin Hao looked down and found that he had stepped on a person''s head. This person was not someone else, but Zhou Qing, who was pressed by the Heaven Gate of creation.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. I really didn''t see anyone below. What''s the matter? Didn''t you step on it?" Qin Hao said in surprise. He looked very concerned about Zhou Qing, but the bad smile on his face proved that Qin Hao was intentional just now.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the ethereal fairy burst into laughter. Now she finally knows how Qin Hao came to the top of wanshen mountain. It''s too easy for Qin Hao to come to the top of wanshen mountain with such a huge magic weapon, but Qin Hao is too bad to humiliate Zhou Qing. The ethereal fairy can''t bear to see it.


    Zhou Qing, who was pressed down by the Heaven Gate of creation and couldn''t move, was naturally very depressed at this time. He was Zhou Qing, the son of gods. He was born with great blessings. Since he was born, no bad luck has happened to him. However, he didn''t expect to be pressed down by a broken door today, especially in front of the ethereal fairy, which made Zhou Qing''s anger surge continuously.


    "Let go of me!" Zhou Qing yelled at Qin Hao.


    After listening to Zhou Qing''s words, Qin Hao smiled. Then he moved his mind and directly closed the door of heaven. Zhou Qing was free and quickly stood up. This is Zhou Qing. If someone else had changed, Zhou Qing would have been pressed into powder by the door of heaven. Zhou Qing is not only boundless in divine power, but also unimaginable in flesh, The son of gods is really not blown out.


    It''s just a pity that from today on, Zhou Qing, who once had great fortune, is gone. There is only one Zhou Qing who will encounter bad luck wherever he goes.


    Of course, Zhou Qing didn''t realize this at this time. After regaining his freedom, he looked at Qin Hao fiercely and wanted to devour Qin Hao alive.

 Chapter 942

    Of course, although Zhou Qing wanted to swallow Qin Hao alive, he was very afraid of the Heaven Gate of creation owned by Qin Hao. In fact, the divine power owned by the Heaven Gate of creation was too vast and too heavy. It weighed on him. Although Zhou Qing was not hurt, Zhou Qing had no resistance at all. Besides, Qin Hao was still a person with the principle of nirvana, So although Zhou Qing intended to kill Qin Hao, he didn''t know how to do it.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhou Qing asked Qin Hao with gnashing teeth.


    This is the first time he has suffered such a big loss. You know, from birth to now, even if Zhou Qing strolls around casually, whether he can bear it or not falls on his head. It''s not enough to describe him with Hong Fu Qitian, but he didn''t expect to be so embarrassed in Qin Hao''s hands today, which makes Zhou Qing feel very wrong, but he can''t see what''s wrong, The heart is very tangled.


    Qin Hao listened to Zhou Qing''s words, smiled gently, and then said to Zhou Qing, "didn''t you say that just now? My name is Qin Hao. Today is for my little five. If you don''t want to die, hide away."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhou Qing''s anger finally broke out. He looked at Qin Hao with cold eyes and said, "what do you think you are? The fairy would like you? If you didn''t have that magic weapon, it would be as simple as killing an ant! As long as you don''t use that magic weapon, I can kill you now. Even if you have nirvana, it''s useless!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and then said to Zhou Qing, "I''ve seen many shameless people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you so shameless. That''s my life world secret. Why can''t I use it? If so, can I ask you to stand there and let me kill you?"


    Qin Hao''s words made Zhou Qing blush instantly, and he also felt that he had said something he shouldn''t say. He was Zhou Qing, the son of all gods. He was afraid because the other party had a powerful divine weapon, which made Zhou Qing ashamed. Besides, what if Qin Hao had such a powerful divine weapon? He Zhou Qing is blessed with great blessings, not to mention a powerful life divine soldier. As long as he wants, it will be him in the end, even the nirvana God owned by Qin Hao is the same!


    After thinking of these, Zhou Qing''s face returned to normal, stared at Qin Hao and said, "even if I said the wrong thing just now, you can use your life world secret treasure. What''s my fear? With your cultivation, even if you have such a life world secret treasure, it''s easy for Zhou Qing to kill you."


    Zhou Qing said with certainty, as if Qin Hao was already a dead man in his eyes. At this time, Zhou Qing seemed to become the son of all gods with great blessings. He was thinking of taking everything from Qin Hao after killing Qin Hao, and his face was full of happy smiles.


    Qin Hao looked at Zhou Qing with a proud face, calmly looked at Zhou Qing, and then said, "do you think I have such a little cultivation?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhou Qing was stunned and wondered if Qin Hao had hidden his accomplishments? He hurriedly urged his divine knowledge to cover Qin Hao in the past, and then Zhou Qing sneered, because after his divine knowledge exploration, Qin Hao is the perfect realm of the world God, and there is no hidden cultivation at all. What Qin Hao just said is just a mystery.


    "Yes, your cultivation is nothing in Zhou Qing''s eyes. I just need to show my divine power to kill you!" Zhou Qing replied loudly.


    Just as Zhou Qing''s words fell, a powerful force was released from Qin Hao. At the same time, Qin Hao''s divine power suddenly soared, and unexpectedly stepped into the realm of life and death from the realm of world God perfection, which made Zhou Qing stare at Qin Hao immediately. He didn''t understand how Qin Hao stepped into the realm of life and death without experiencing the test of life and death.


    The ethereal Fairy on the other side was also stunned when Qin Hao stepped into the realm of life and death, but the ethereal fairy guessed why Qin Hao could step into the realm of life and death so easily. Qin Hao has the nirvana God, and he has not known how many life and death tests he has experienced. I''m afraid he has a deeper understanding of the God of life and death than anyone!


    But the ethereal fairy was also confused. She thought Qin Hao was just stepping into the heavy heaven of life and death, but she didn''t expect Qin Hao''s divine power to soar. In the twinkling of an eye, she stepped into the double heaven of life and death, and then continued to climb. Then she stepped into the triple heaven, the fourth heaven and the fifth heaven of life and death, less than a quarter of an hour, Qin Hao has actually stepped into the realm of life and death and the perfection of the Ninth Heaven. His divine power is boundless and stirs the void in the four directions.


    "Do you still think my cultivation is weaker than you?" Qin Hao asked Zhou Qing when the cultivation is stable in the nine heaven of life and death.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhou Qing trembled and looked at Qin Hao inconceivably. Zhou Qing didn''t expect that in only a quarter of an hour, Qin Hao actually stepped from the world God perfection realm into the nine heaven perfection realm of life and death. His divine power is even broader than his divine power, which makes Zhou Qing unacceptable.


    You know, as like as two peas, Zhou Qing was just about to create a chaotic world when he was about to open up the world of his body. He began to evolve the chaotic world. The power of the God possessed by a chaotic stone was exactly the same as that of Zhou Qing. So he took the chaotic stone to the gas field of Dan Tian, and opened up the body world with the help of that chaotic stone. Zhou Qingcai can have such vast divine power.


    But that''s because Zhou Qing has such a chance, and why can Qin Hao have such vast divine power in the realm of life and death?


    Zhou Qing looks at Qin Hao angrily. Zhou Qing, who has been in good luck since he was born, has never been hit like this. His hatred for Qin Hao is extremely strong. However, Zhou Qing also knows that with Qin Hao''s current cultivation, it is impossible to kill Qin Hao with one hand as easily as before. Besides, Qin Hao also has such a powerful divine weapon, This made Zhou Qing''s face very ugly.


    Ignoring Zhou Qing, Qin Hao looked at the ethereal fairy, smiled and said, "Xiao Wu, do you really want to open the immortal ancient god blood? OK, no problem, it''s all up to me. I''ll give it to you when I get this opportunity."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the ethereal fairy stared at Qin Hao in shame and anger. Although Qin Hao was very curious about Qin Hao, Qin Hao molested her again and again, which naturally made the ethereal fairy very dissatisfied. If the ethereal palace did not prohibit people from killing, the ethereal fairy really wanted to kill Qin Hao. Anyway, Qin Hao had the God of Nirvana, killing once would be nothing.


    Zhou Qing trembled with anger after hearing Qin Hao''s words. These words were what he had said to the ethereal fairy before. Now Qin Hao used them to deceive the ethereal fairy. The opportunity to open the immortal ancient god''s blood can''t be given to others at all. Qin Hao is talking nonsense!


    Of course, Zhou Qing totally doesn''t think what he said to the ethereal fairy is deceiving the ethereal fairy. For men, it''s also necessary to have some sweet words!

 Chapter 943

    Qin Hao''s cultivation suddenly broke out, which made the ethereal fairy and Zhou Qing feel at a loss. At the beginning, they didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao and thought that the opportunity to open the immortal ancient god''s blood was between them, but now it seems that something might happen. They both looked at Qin Hao with great caution.


    After Qin Hao finished speaking to the ethereal fairy, Qin Hao looked to the other side. With Qin Hao''s eyes, the ethereal fairy and Zhou Qing also looked in that direction. They were all shocked because they didn''t know when to start. A child who looked only three or four years old was smiling at them, which shocked the ethereal fairy and Zhou Qing, They didn''t find the child at all.


    The child was chubby and very cute. He was wearing a big red belly pocket and naked buttocks. He sat on a stone and looked at the three of them with a smile. When he saw Qin Hao looking at them, he waved to Qin Hao and said with a smile, "you three fight, and I''ll see the excitement. You don''t care about me."


    The little boy''s words made the ethereal fairy and Zhou Qing feel very strange. Obviously, he was a little fart child and actually regarded himself as an "old man", while Qin Hao walked up with a smile after listening to the little boy''s words, came to the little boy and said with a smile, "Little fart boy, are you the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain? Tell me how to open the immortal ancient god blood. If you dare to be dishonest, I''ll see how I beat you!"


    The spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhou Qing and the ethereal fairy were shocked and looked at the child. They didn''t expect that the yuan spirit was born in the ten thousand gods mountain. In particular, Zhou Qing, as a disciple of the ten thousand gods palace, of course, he knew the ten thousand gods mountain very well, but all the disciples of the ten thousand gods palace thought that the ten thousand gods mountain was just a thing that could condense eternity It''s just the eternal magic weapon of Shenye, but I didn''t expect that Yuanling was born in wanshen mountain, which is great for wanshen palace!


    After the eternal divine weapon can condense the eternal divine liquid, the yuan spirit can be born after a long period of transformation. At this time, the power of the eternal divine weapon is equivalent to a perfect monk in the universe. Once the divine weapon and the yuan spirit are combined into one and turn into a human form, the eternal divine weapon is equivalent to a successful combination of Tao and will have the power to integrate the Tao.


    Since they got the mountain, people in the temple of immortals thought it was just an eternal magic weapon. Although it was much stronger than ordinary eternal magic weapons, they never thought that the mountain of immortals could give birth to a yuan spirit. After all, it was too difficult for an eternal magic weapon to give birth to a yuan spirit. It took not only a long time, but also an opportunity against the sky, but also an unexpected success of the mountain of immortals That is to say, the Pantheon has a strong man with perfect universe since then!


    Before the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain answered Qin Hao''s words, Zhou Qing strode up, first saluted the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain, and then said loudly to the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain, "I''m Zhou Qing, a disciple of the ten thousand gods palace. I''ll see you."


    "The Pantheon? I haven''t heard of it. Go away. I want to teach this little bastard a lesson. I dare to be so disrespectful to me!" just to Zhou Qing''s surprise, the spirit of the Pantheon didn''t give Zhou Qing face at all, but shouted to teach Qin Hao a lesson.


    Zhou Qing''s face was naturally very embarrassed after hearing the words of the spirit of the mountain. However, Zhou Qing was very excited by the words of the spirit of the mountain. He approached the spirit of the mountain in order to let the spirit of the mountain teach Qin Hao a lesson. Now before he could speak, the spirit of the mountain would teach Qin Hao a lesson. Naturally, Zhou Qing was very satisfied.


    Qin Hao sneered at the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain, and then ran the chaotic Scripture. He was about to show his spirit palm, and said to the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain, "little fart boy, dare to be arrogant in front of the emperor, you have to think about the consequences!"


    After knowing that the child in front of him was the spirit of the mountain, Qin Hao had no fear of the child. The little fart child was the yuan spirit of the eternal magic weapon of the mountain. Although Qin Hao had very strong power, he could not compete with it, but the spirit grabbing palm was the enemy of the spirit of the mountain. As long as Qin Hao showed his power to the spirit of the mountain The spirit palm can directly dissipate the spirit of the mountain.


    "Don''t! I''m kidding you! Look at you! Why can''t you joke!" the spirit of the mountain stared at Qin Hao''s raised right palm, felt a great threat in his heart, and quickly flattered Qin Hao.


    This scene makes Zhou Qing and the ethereal fairy stare. They don''t understand what''s going on. They can all know the power of the spirit of the mountain. It''s not pleasant to say that the spirit of the mountain wants to kill them. It''s as simple as killing an ant, but why is the spirit of the mountain so afraid of Qin hao?


    Qin Hao was satisfied after listening to the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain, and then said to the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain, "well, for your obedience, forget it this time. All right, open the immortal ancient god blood for our little five."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the ethereal fairy immediately blushed and glared at Qin Hao. However, this time she didn''t say anything. She came to wanshen mountain this time to get the opportunity to open the immortal ancient god''s blood. Originally, she thought Qin Hao''s appearance would make her lose this opportunity, but unexpectedly, Qin Hao really gave this opportunity to her, which made the ethereal fairy''s heart tremble Silk ripples.


    At first, the ethereal fairy heard Zhou Qing say that she would give her the chance to open the immortal ancient divine blood, but the ethereal fairy didn''t believe it. Later, Qin Hao said the same, and she didn''t believe it. In the ethereal fairy''s opinion, Zhou Qing and Qin Hao said well, but once they got the chance to open the immortal ancient divine blood, they would definitely take it for themselves and won''t give it to her.


    As a result, Qin Hao didn''t know how to suppress the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain, and then gave her the opportunity to open the immortal ancient god''s blood, which made the ethereal fairy feel a different feeling about Qin Hao, but the ethereal fairy didn''t know what this feeling was.


    "Senior, you must not. You are the eternal divine soldier of the Pantheon palace. This opportunity to open the immortal ancient divine blood should be given to the disciples of the Pantheon palace. How can you give it to outsiders?" Zhou Qing quickly went forward and shouted to the spirit of the Pantheon mountain when the ethereal fairy was thinking.


    At this moment, where does Zhou Qing still have the mind to pursue the ethereal fairy? He came to the mountain to get the opportunity to open the immortal ancient god''s blood. If Qin Hao gave this opportunity to the ethereal fairy, he would get nothing.

 Chapter 944

    Although one of the purposes of this visit is also the ethereal fairy, after all, if you can get the favor of the ethereal fairy, it is tantamount to an alliance with the ethereal palace. In this way, the long cherished wish of the Pantheon to unify all celestial regions on the side of the endless sea may be realized in the near future, but for Zhou Qing, the opportunity to open the immortal ancient divine blood is the first, Now Qin Hao actually let the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain give up the opportunity to the ethereal fairy. Of course, Zhou Qing won''t agree.


    After listening to Zhou Qing''s words, the ethereal fairy looked at Zhou Qing. Although she didn''t say anything, the look in her eyes showed a trace of disdain. Although she knew that Zhou Qing would never give herself the opportunity to open the immortal ancient god''s blood, she was really disappointed to hear Zhou Qing say so. In this way, Zhou Qing was superior to Qin Hao.


    After hearing Zhou Qing''s words, the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain was very upset because Qin Hao was very upset. Now he is even more upset. He yelled at Zhou Qing directly, "I have said I don''t know what the ten thousand gods palace is. If you dare to say one more word, I will shoot you!"


    Zhou Qing trembled after hearing the words of the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain. The spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain is a strong man with the power to complete the universe. If he wants to shoot Zhou Qing to death, Zhou Qing really has no chance to resist. Therefore, after the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain finished, Zhou Qing naturally dared not say more, but looked at Qin Hao with bitter eyes, In his opinion, all this is because of Qin Hao. If it was not for Qin Hao''s appearance, the result would certainly not be like this.


    Being stared at by Zhou Qing''s bitter eyes, Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then he walked towards Zhou Qing and shouted, "well, my little five also needs peace when opening the immortal ancient god''s blood. Then drive away your fly first, and it won''t disturb our little five."


    After that, Qin Hao''s left hand sealed the seal and displayed the secret of all words. The physical strength and mana suddenly soared ten times. Accordingly, the divine power formed by the integration of physical strength and mana also soared ten times. Then Qin Hao clapped his right hand forward, and the vast divine power poured out madly, condensing a huge golden palm and shrouded Zhou Qing in the past.


    When Qin Hao shot, Zhou Qing already felt the soaring power of Qin Hao, and his eyes were even more shocked. He never thought that Qin Hao''s power could soar so much. Previously, he was no longer Qin Hao''s opponent, and now naturally he is no longer an opponent. It is self humiliating to hold on. So Zhou Qing made a quick decision and turned around and flew out of wanshen mountain.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Qing is still a little slow. His glittering giant palm goes straight to Zhou Qing and is immediately photographed on Zhou Qing''s back. Zhou Qing spits blood in his mouth. Fortunately, Zhou Qing''s flesh is strong enough, otherwise this palm will be photographed to pieces. Of course, Zhou Qing also escaped from the gods mountain and looked back at Qin Hao. His voice said coldly, "Qin Hao, wait for me. I won''t let you go!"


    After that, Zhou Qing turned and flew to the chaotic ancient star where the Pantheon was located. It was obvious that he was going to move the rescue soldiers. Seeing this, the ethereal fairy wanted to remind Qin Hao to leave quickly, but in the end, he didn''t speak, but just looked at Qin Hao quietly.


    Qin Hao slapped Zhou Qing away and ignored Zhou Qing''s threat. He turned to the spirit of the mountain and said, "OK, don''t waste time. Open the immortal ancient blood for our little five."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the spirits of the immortals mountain and the ethereal fairy stared at Qin Hao. It was an opportunity to open the immortal ancient divine blood. Once the immortal ancient divine blood was successfully opened, it would have an eternal body, and the road of cultivation in the future would be extremely smooth. This was what all monks dreamed of. The ethereal fairy and the spirits of the immortals mountain did not believe that Qin Hao would really give this opportunity to others , they all think Qin Hao must be pretending to be generous.


    But finally they were disappointed. Qin Hao''s eyes were calm, but there was no appearance of pretending.


    "Hei hei, do you really want to give this little girl the chance to open the immortal ancient god blood? You know, once this little girl can successfully open the immortal ancient god blood, she can have the eternal body. If she doesn''t fall in the future, she will be able to step into the eternal realm in the future!" the spirit of wanshen mountain said to Qin Hao with a smile.


    The eternal body, the eternal realm? Qin Hao frowned at the words of the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain. He really hadn''t heard of these things, but Qin Hao didn''t hesitate. He directly said to the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain, "where did you get so much nonsense? The Emperor asked you to give our little five, just do it, or the emperor would really beat you."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the ethereal fairy''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance, but she was still silent, while the spirit of the god mountain shook his head and said to Qin Hao with an old look, "Although you sincerely want to give the opportunity to this little girl, it''s a pity that I can''t agree. No one can bear to open the immortal ancient god''s blood. With this little girl''s current cultivation, I can only purify her blood at most."


    "Hmm? How dare you tease the emperor?" Qin Hao asked the spirit of the mountain with cold eyes.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the spirit of the mountain shook his head and said, "I''m telling the truth. Why do you think I showed up? I haven''t noticed your breath. Since so many chaotic periods, your God body is the only one who can bear to open the immortal ancient blood."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao would like to say more. At this time, the ethereal fairy came up and said to the spirit of the god mountain, "senior, please purify my blood for me."


    After that, the ethereal fairy looked at Qin Hao without saying anything, but the smile in her eyes proved that she was still very grateful to Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao always flirted with her with words, which made the ethereal fairy very dissatisfied, Qin Hao sincerely wanted to give her the opportunity to open the blood of the immortal ancient god, which still made the ethereal fairy very fond of Qin Hao.


    After listening to the words of the ethereal fairy, Qin Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, little five. When you can open the immortal ancient god blood in the future, I will let the little fart boy help you again."


    When the ethereal fairy heard Qin Hao calling her little five again, she glared at Qin Hao, twisted her body and stopped looking at Qin Hao. She could see that she couldn''t give Qin Hao a good face, otherwise the goods could kill people.


    The spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain ignored Qin Hao''s flirting with the ethereal fairy, stretched out a finger and a divine light shot out, enveloping the ethereal fairy, and then the blood in the ethereal fairy began to boil.

 Chapter 945

    The process of purifying the blood of the ethereal fairy was very short, and it ended in less than a quarter of an hour. However, when the divine light released by the spirit of the god mountain slowly disappeared, the ethereal fairy standing in front of Qin Hao made Qin Hao feel very different. Although the ethereal fairy was veiled, Qin Hao didn''t know what the ethereal fairy really looked like, but at this moment, Qin Hao felt that the ethereal fairy was more beautiful than before.


    "Thank you, elder." the ethereal fairy said to the spirit of the mountain.


    After listening to the words of the ethereal fairy, the spirit of the mountain waved his hand to purify his blood. Such a thing is too simple for the spirit of the mountain. It''s not worth mentioning at all. When the ethereal fairy saw the spirit of the mountain waving his hand, he directly dodged and left the mountain, which made Qin Hao dumbfounded. He quickly said to the ethereal fairy, "Xiao Wu, don''t go."


    Although the purpose of Qin Hao''s coming to the immortal mountain is not to open the immortal ancient divine blood, just now the immortal mountain has clearly told him that this opportunity belongs to him, so Qin Hao naturally won''t give up. He thought he could have more feelings with the misty fairy after opening the immortal ancient blood, but he didn''t expect the misty fairy to leave directly.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the ethereal fairy who dodged away didn''t stop at all and ignored Qin Hao. He fled directly to the distance and disappeared in the blink of an eye, which made Qin Hao very helpless. However, Qin Hao believed that they had another day to see each other, but he didn''t force the ethereal fairy, and then took back his eyes.


    "OK, little fart boy, you can open the immortal ancient god blood for the emperor." Qin Hao turned around and said to the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain did not answer Qin Hao, but raised his hand and pointed to the ten thousand gods mountain below. Suddenly, the divine patterns on the whole ten thousand gods mountain suddenly lit up a lot. Then Qin Hao saw friars flying out of the ten thousand gods mountain. Naturally, these people were all the friars in the sky who had previously entered the ten thousand gods mountain.


    After the monks of all regions were driven out of the mountain by the spirits of the mountain, they all saw Qin Hao standing on the top of the mountain for the first time. Suddenly, waves of curses rushed to Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s previous search layer by layer not only cleaned up all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in the mountain, but also cleaned up the monks of all regions, Now I see Qin Hao standing on the top of the mountain of gods. Everyone points at Qin Hao and scolds him.


    Of course, the monks in all regions of the sky were also very confused at this time. Finally, Qin Hao, the ethereal fairy and Zhou Qing were standing on the top of the mountain? According to the monks in all regions of the sky, only Zhou Qing and the ethereal fairy have the chance to stand on the top of the mountain, and Zhou Qing has the most chance. Although the cultivation of the ethereal fairy is more powerful than Zhou Qing, it can''t stand Zhou Qing''s great blessings.


    However, it never occurred to me that the villain Qin Hao was the last one standing on the top of the mountain, which made the friars in all regions very angry. However, the curse gradually decreased, because the friars in all regions were shocked when they found Qin Hao''s accomplishments at this time. You know, Qin Hao was only the perfect realm of the world God, Now it''s the Ninth Heaven of life and death. Is it too fast to improve?


    Although there are also strong monks in the realm of life and death, none of them is the Ninth Heaven of the realm of life and death. Therefore, seeing Qin Hao only walk around the mountain and practice to the Ninth Heaven of the realm of life and death, they are naturally envious. But why did Qin Hao finally stand on the top of the mountain? Is Qin Hao more powerful than Zhou Qing and the ethereal fairy?


    Although you want to ask, it''s a pity that at this time, the divine patterns on the wanshen mountain became more dazzling, gradually shrouded the whole wanshen mountain, and Qin Hao''s figure disappeared. Finally, the monks in all regions of the sky had to leave reluctantly.


    "Let''s go and go back to the God''s house with me first." the spirit of the mountain said to Qin Hao at the top of the mountain.


    Then, the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain reached out and pointed to Qin Hao. A divine light enveloped Qin Hao, but Qin Hao did not resist. He let the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain take him to the Shenfu. At the next moment, Qin Hao appeared in a huge palace. It seems that this is the Shenfu said by the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain.


    There are stone tables and benches in the Shenfu. The spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain motioned Qin Hao to sit down. Then he sat in front of Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "unexpectedly, the Heaven Gate of creation created by the chaotic Taoist king and the nirvana Heavenly King actually fell into your hands. It seems that you are the heir they chose."


    After hearing the words of the spirits of the ten thousand gods mountain, Qin Hao shrinks his eyes and stares at the spirits of the ten thousand gods mountain. The chaos Sutra and nirvana Sutra are Qin Hao''s biggest secrets. No one knows except his close relatives. Even the ninth clan of the pan family only knows that Qin Hao has the Heaven Gate of creation, and does not know that Qin Hao also has the nirvana Sutra and chaos Sutra, Although the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain only talks about the chaotic Taoist king and the nirvana Taoist king, Qin Hao knows that the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain is talking about his two scriptures.


    "How do you know?" after the shock, Qin Hao forced himself to calm down and said to the spirit of the mountain.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain first shook his head, then his fat and lovely little face showed a lonely look, sighed and said, "since you are the successor selected by the nirvana Taoist king and the chaos Taoist king, you can also know about the endless sea."


    Endless sea? After listening to the words of the spirit of the gods mountain, Qin Hao was awed and looked at the spirit of the gods mountain closely. He knew that what the spirit of the gods mountain said next must be earth shattering and have a great relationship. Therefore, Qin Hao calmed down and listened attentively to the words of the spirit of the gods mountain.


    The next words of the spirit of the mountain stunned Qin Hao. He never dreamed that the endless sea came like this!


    It turned out that the endless sea was not derived from heaven and earth, but was transformed by the eighteen Taoist princes themselves. That was the eighteen successful Taoist princes who turned into such an endless sea, which made Qin Hao feel incredible. Why did they do this?


    The spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain then gave Qin Hao the answer. It turned out that the reason why the eighteen Taoist princes did this was just to stop the invasion of the eternal family, so that hundreds of friars in the sky on the side of the endless sea could not be enslaved by the eternal family. This reason shocked Qin Hao even more. What kind of existence is the eternal family, Why can you force the eighteen Taoist kings to abandon themselves and incarnate into the endless sea?

 Chapter 946

    It is said that the original universe of heaven and earth does not exist, but there is only an eternal chaos. I don''t know when to start. First, various gods of heaven and earth were born from this eternal chaos, and these gods of heaven and earth continued to evolve into endless fields of heaven and countless chaotic worlds, and then all kinds of creatures were born in the eternal chaos, Because these creatures were born in eternal chaos, they are called the eternal family.


    The eternal family is born to master the God of heaven and earth and obtain supreme divine power. Because they are eternal creatures born from eternal chaos, their flesh can be immortal. Even if they are seriously injured, they can recover instantly. The Terran is also a member of the eternal family, and their talent and power are stronger than those of other nationalities, It is precisely because of this that other eternal creatures are full of covet for the Terran.


    And with the continuous reproduction, other eternal creatures found that swallowing the Terran can give them more powerful power, so the war began. It has continued from Xiangu to now and has never stopped. The side of the endless sea where Qin Hao is located was once a battlefield. If it had not been for the emergence of the endless sea, such peace would not have been possible.


    At the beginning, there were also a large number of Tianjiao in the hundreds of celestial regions on the side of the endless sea. At one time, there were dozens of Taoist kings who successfully joined the Tao, and there were all nationalities. However, suddenly one day, a creature claiming to be an eternal family suddenly came to this celestial region, setting off a fishy wind and blood rain here, swallowing many Taoist kings, Although the last living creature of the eternal family was seriously injured and fled by each Taoist king, there were only 18 Taoist kings left.


    After such a disaster, each Taoist king knew the existence of the eternal family. In order to protect the universe, the 18 Taoist kings finally gave up their lives and turned into an endless sea, and each two Taoist kings merged into a Heaven Gate of creation, guarded in the endless sea and blocked the invasion of the eternal family again. Among them, the chaotic Taoist king, The Heaven Gate of creation created by the nirvana monarch is guarded at the end, because the chaotic monarch and the nirvana monarch were the strongest at the beginning.


    The ten thousand gods mountain used to be the original weapon of the king of the ten thousand gods, but the king of the ten thousand gods was swallowed by the creatures of the eternal family.


    "Little fart boy, is the eternal family as powerful as you say?" Qin Hao asked the spirit of the mountain after listening to the endless sea origin said by the spirit of the mountain.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain said in a deep voice, "I only remember that when the creature was seriously injured and ran away, he said he was the most common of the eternal family. He went back to find a stronger eternal creature and would completely destroy the universe."


    Qin Hao was silent again after hearing the words of the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain. An ordinary creature of the eternal family killed dozens of Taoist kings in the universe. It forced the last 18 Taoist kings to give up their lives and incarnate into the endless sea in order to prevent the eternal family from entering the universe. It can be seen that the eternal family is really terrible.


    "Do you think there are eight fortune gates besides my fortune gate?" Qin Hao stopped thinking about the eternal family. After all, it was too far away from him. He is still just a little monk in the jiuchongtian realm of life and death. He is still far from the Hedao. Even if the eternal family invaded, he should not like him.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words and looking at Qin Hao''s appearance, the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain naturally saw through what Qin Hao thought in his heart. Hehe smiled and said, "do you think even if the eternal family comes again, it has nothing to do with you? Hum, do you think the gate of heaven is so easy to take?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Hao listened to the spirit of the mountain and asked the spirit of the mountain.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain stared at Qin Hao tightly, and Qin Hao felt guilty. At this time, the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain said to Qin Hao, "the Heaven Gate of creation was transformed by all Taoists. Now you have refined the Heaven Gate of creation into a noumenon. Do you think the eternal family will let you go?"


    After listening to the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain, Qin Hao is depressed. It''s not his wish to refine the cost body of the heavenly gate of fortune. It''s just that it''s useless to say this now. Now that it''s spread, Qin Hao knows he can''t hide and can only face it bravely. He''s an eternal family. Who did the emperor fear!


    "It''s no use talking about these, little fart boy. You quickly say what''s the matter with opening the immortal ancient god blood? Is it possible that the emperor can have the eternal God body by opening the immortal ancient god blood?" Qin Hao said to the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain very irritably.


    Hearing the speech, the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain nodded, and then said to Qin Hao, "according to the result deduced by the nirvana Taoist king and the chaos Taoist king, only the blood of the chaos divine body can have the eternal divine body. In this way, we can have the power of the eternal family, and we can fight the eternal family at that time."


    Blood ancestry? Qin Hao didn''t understand what the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain said. Didn''t he open the immortal ancient god blood? Why is it related to blood ancestry again?


    The spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain looked at Qin Hao''s doubts and didn''t sell off. He explained to Qin Hao that at the beginning, the chaotic Taoist king and the nirvana Taoist King jointly deduced the future of the universe and learned that a chaotic God body would be born in the universe, and only this chaotic God body had the opportunity to return the blood to its ancestors and have the same divine blood as the ancestors of the human race, so as to have the eternal God body, Only in this way can we fight against the eternal family in the future.


    The so-called opening immortal ancient divine blood is just a gimmick from the ten thousand gods mountain to find the chaotic divine body. Now I finally found Qin Hao.


    "Then don''t waste time, come quickly." after listening to the spirit of the mountain, Qin Hao has understood everything. Anyway, he can''t escape, so he can only accept it calmly. Anyway, it''s also good for him, and Qin Hao has no reason to refuse.


    Moreover, Qin Hao has long regarded this universe as the territory of heaven. Naturally, it will not be occupied by any eternal family. In order to keep this universe, Qin Hao must also get more powerful power.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain nodded with satisfaction, and then no longer wordy. He stretched out his hand to Qin Hao, and a divine light fell on Qin Hao and wrapped Qin Hao. In a moment, Qin Hao felt as if he was in a heater, and his whole body was very comfortable, but his blood essence began to boil a little.

 Chapter 947

    Since Qin Hao''s transformation from the body of five virtues into a chaotic divine body, although the blood essence in Qin Hao has become more and more pure with the continuous improvement of cultivation, it has only become pure. There has been no essential change. Now, after being shrouded by a divine light of the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain, the blood essence in Qin Hao actually surged up, faster and faster, and roared, It''s like thunder.


    At first, Qin Hao felt as if he were in a stove and felt very comfortable all over. However, with the faster and faster running of blood essence in his body, Qin Hao felt that the temperature of his body was getting hotter and hotter. At this time, Qin Hao felt like a piece of meat roasted on a hot fire. The suffering could not be described in words, I want to stop all this, but I can''t do it at all. I can only bear it with my teeth.


    The speed of blood essence in his body is faster and faster, and the roar is louder and louder. In this process, Qin Hao finds that his blood essence is decreasing, which makes Qin Hao a little flustered. Isn''t this a trap arranged by the spirit of the god mountain? But now the blood essence in his body is completely out of Qin Hao''s control. He can''t stop it at all. He can only wait quietly for it to end.


    I don''t know how long it took. All the blood essence in Qin Hao''s body disappeared. At this time, Qin Hao''s body was dry to the extreme, leaving only a skin bag wrapped around his bones. At the moment when Qin Hao''s blood essence disappeared, Qin Hao''s consciousness suddenly fell into darkness, but he didn''t know anything.


    The spirit of the mountain kept a close eye on Qin Hao. At the moment when Qin Hao''s consciousness fell into boundless darkness, the spirit of the mountain suddenly sealed his hands, and the fingerprints were displayed one by one. Then he saw that countless mysterious runes poured out of the temple, and these runes fell on Qin Hao and integrated into Qin Hao''s body after they appeared, The original ruddy little face of the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain became extremely pale.


    "Damn it, it''s too tired. Why did I promise those two old things to do this at the beginning? It''s a big loss!" the spirit of the god mountain gasped and stared at Qin Hao, muttering with great dissatisfaction. Then he looked at Qin Hao and said again, "I hope you can really get the eternal God body, otherwise their sacrifice would be too unworthy."


    After that, the spirit of the mountain quickly recovered. The previous actions made the spirit of the mountain consume too much. At present, Qin Hao couldn''t care about it. He quickly practiced. However, the spirit of the mountain didn''t know that a crisis was coming outside the mountain.


    In the void outside wanshen mountain, hundreds of world gods, dozens of life and death masters and tens of thousands of heavenly gods have surrounded him. Among these friars, Zhou Qing is prominent. Obviously, these people are disciples of wanshen palace, and Zhou Qing is standing next to a middle-aged man who is five or six times similar to Zhou Qing. It is Zhou Hanchuan, the leader of wanshen palace, There are eight monks standing behind him. From their breath, we can see that they are also strong in the universe.


    "Dad, the ten thousand gods mountain has given birth to the yuan spirit. We can''t refine it this time, and we won''t have a chance in the future." Zhou Qing looked at the ten thousand gods mountain ahead with gnashing teeth. His eyes were full of hate, and said to Zhou Hanchuan in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Hanchuan nodded. Zhou Hanchuan tried to refine the ten thousand gods mountain when he got the ten thousand gods mountain inadvertently. Unfortunately, he never succeeded. Fortunately, although the ten thousand gods mountain was not refined by him, Zhou Hanchuan didn''t care much about it because he could open the ten thousand gods mountain at any time and let the disciples of the ten thousand gods palace enter it for experience, However, he didn''t expect that Yuanling was born in wanshen mountain, which made Zhou Hanchuan feel a little uneasy. He knew that, as Zhou Qing said, if wanshen mountain was not completely refined now, there would be no chance in the future.


    "Prepare to refine the gods array. This time, we must refine the ten thousand gods mountain!" Zhou Hanchuan said softly.


    With Zhou Hanchuan''s order, all the disciples of the Pantheon palace immediately took action, stood well according to the direction of the refining God array, urged their inner powers one by one, and shrouded towards the Pantheon mountain. Gradually, the whole Pantheon mountain was wrapped in the battle of God. Seeing this, Zhou Shanchuan showed a smile on his face and walked towards the eye of the refining God array.


    Refining God array is a Dharma array obtained by Zhou Qing when exploring a chaotic world. This refining God array itself is not aggressive. Its only use is to help monks refine and produce conscious divine soldiers. It''s just that it''s too difficult to arrange the refining God array. Zhou Hanchuan hasn''t used it for a long time, but now he has to use it.


    As Zhou Hanchuan entered the eye of the refining array, all the magical powers released by the disciples of the Pantheon palace were concentrated on Zhou Hanchuan. Seeing this, Zhou Hanchuan manipulated the vast and surging magical power to penetrate into the Pantheon mountain. Once the whole Pantheon mountain was completely penetrated, Zhou Hanchuan could really control the Pantheon mountain, At that time, even if the spirits of the mountain are unwilling to surrender, it will be useless.


    Zhou Qing looked at the operation of the refining array, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He suffered a loss for the first time since he was born. Naturally, he refused to give up. This time, as long as he could refine the mountain, he could also get the opportunity to open the immortal ancient god''s blood from the mountain. At that time, he would surpass Qin Hao, and Zhou Qing would make Qin Hao ten times more humiliated than Qin Hao, A hundred times back.


    Of course, after all, the ten thousand gods mountain has the power of the perfect realm of the universe. Refining the ten thousand gods mountain can not be completed overnight. It takes a long time to succeed. In this way, in the past five years, Zhou Hanchuan''s smile has become more and more brilliant, because he is one step away from completely controlling the ten thousand gods mountain.


    Once he succeeds, Zhou Hanchuan is equal to mastering an eternal magic weapon with a perfect state of the universe. At that time, who else on the side of the endless sea can stop his steps, which makes Zhou Hanchuan feel very happy, and more and more speeds up the spirit refining array to pour magic power into the wanshen mountain.


    At the same time, Qin Hao is still sleeping in the Shenfu in the inner space of the mountain, but the spirit of the mountain has recovered.


    "Damn it, you dare to refine me. It''s really bold!" the spirit of the mountain felt his great crisis at the moment of awakening, and immediately roared.

 Chapter 948

    Although the roar was loud, the face of the spirit of the mountain was covered with sweat. If it hadn''t been for helping Qin Hao return to his ancestors and consuming too much power, the spirit of the mountain wouldn''t fall into deep sleep. It was refined to such a degree without awareness. Now it''s only one step away. The mountain doesn''t belong to the spirit of the mountain, This made the spirit of the god mountain completely flustered and walked back and forth in the God''s house.


    If we could find it earlier, we wouldn''t have come to this point. We should know that although only five years have passed outside the Pantheon, it has accelerated a million times in the Pantheon inside the Pantheon. That is to say, Qin Hao and the spirit of the Pantheon have been sleeping for five million years. Now Zhou Hanchuan can completely control the Pantheon by refining the Pantheon, To control the spirit of the mountain.


    "What should I do?" the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain turned back and forth in the God''s house and said to himself anxiously.


    Because it was only the last step away from being completely refined, the spirit of the mountain could not change the situation at all. It had completely lost its control over the mountain, which made the spirit of the mountain have some six gods and didn''t know what to do. Looking at Qin Hao, who was still sleeping, the spirit of the mountain suddenly became angry, "Damn it, it''s all because of you. I wouldn''t help you if I knew this!"


    But it''s too late to say anything now. It''s no use complaining about Qin Hao. However, as soon as the words of the spirit of God Mountain fell, it suddenly laughed and said loudly, "I''m so stupid. With this scourge, who can refine me!"


    Then, the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain reached out and pointed to the god house. Suddenly, a divine force rushed in from outside the god house. Then it was led to Qin Hao by the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain. The vast and surging divine force fell on Qin Hao and directly integrated into Qin Hao. This made the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain breathe a sigh of relief. While guiding the divine force to pour into Qin Hao, he said, "I had to use my magic power to wake him up, but now someone has come to help me. It''s great."


    Qin Hao, who has been sleeping in the Shenfu for five million years, certainly doesn''t know what happened, but Qin Hao opened up the inner world with chaos God. With Qin Hao stepping into the nine heaven of life and death, his inner world is huge and unimaginable. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if he injects more divine power, and it also needs vast divine power to wake Qin Hao up. Originally The spirit of the mountain wants to be generous once, but now it doesn''t need it.


    The vast and surging divine power poured into Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao''s originally dry body gradually became plump, and a trace of vitality was slowly released from Qin Hao''s body. However, as Qin Hao''s vitality became stronger and stronger, the divine power needed was more and more huge. At the end, he didn''t need the guidance of the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain. Qin Hao had begun to actively devour the gods who poured into the Shenfu It''s hard.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Zhou Hanchuan said with a flash of cold light in his eyes outside wanshen mountain.


    Just now, a vast swallowing force suddenly gushed out of the mountain of immortals, frantically swallowing the divine power poured in by the alchemy array, which made Zhou Hanchuan uneasy immediately and wanted to give up now. However, he has come to this step. It would be a pity if he gave up now. Therefore, although Zhou Hanchuan was very uneasy, he still manipulated the alchemy The magic power gathered by the array poured into the mountain of gods.


    However, the more time goes by, the more powerful the phagocytic power surging out of the mountain. In the end, it is no longer necessary for Zhou Hanchuan to manipulate the divine power to pour into the mountain. The divine power gathered by the refining array has been directly plundered by the phagocytic power surging out of the mountain, which makes Zhou Hanchuan very regret. If he knew it would be like this, he should have made a quick decision earlier Stop refining the mountain, and now it''s impossible for him to stop.


    "Palace master, what''s the matter?" at the next moment, a monk of the universe Dacheng realm in the refining array asked Zhou Hanchuan loudly.


    This man is the strongest person in the Pantheon palace, second only to Zhou Hanchuan. He also felt abnormal at this time. Just as his words fell, a scream came. Looking along with the scream, he saw that the monks in the heaven and God realm who formed the refining array collapsed into the void one by one, and their divine power was extremely weak, as if they had been drained. This is the same The scene made Zhou Hanchuan feel more uneasy.


    "Hurry, get out of here and don''t continue." Zhou Hanchuan immediately yelled at all the disciples of the Pantheon palace.


    Originally, he wanted to refine the ten thousand gods mountain and master an eternal divine weapon comparable to the power of the perfect realm of the universe, but such a thing happened. Zhou Hanchuan did not dare to continue. It doesn''t matter to those friars in the realm of God. If he loses one of the disciples in the realm of God and the realm of life and death, Zhou Hanchuan will be distressed, not to mention the eight friars in the universe.


    "Palace master, we can''t withdraw!" said the monk of Dacheng realm of the universe who spoke to Zhou Hanchuan with a bitter face.


    At this moment, all the disciples of the Pantheon palace know that things are bad. They are all trying to withdraw from the refining array, but even the friars in the universe can''t withdraw, and the friars in other realms naturally can''t withdraw. All the disciples of the Pantheon palace find that their divine power is frantically swallowed up, and they can only withdraw from the refining array after being swallowed up.


    "You unfilial son, you did good things!" Zhou Hanchuan suddenly yelled at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing, who was standing by the side, was depressed when he heard Zhou Hanchuan''s words. It''s none of his business. Zhou Hanchuan was very excited when he heard that wanshen mountain was born. Moreover, Zhou Hanchuan was also in charge of the refining array. If Zhou Hanchuan successfully refined wanshen mountain, the benefits would be obtained by Zhou Hanchuan alone. Why should he be blamed for the problems now.


    Of course, although Zhou Qing was wronged in his heart, he did not dare to refute. After all, Zhou Hanchuan was his father. If he was scolded, he would be scolded.


    But what''s the matter? It''s only the last step to refine the mountain. Why is there such a problem? Looking at the disciples of the Pantheon palace who were swallowed up and collapsed in the void, Zhou Qing was full of questions.


    "Ha ha, little rabbits, do you know my power? You dare to calculate me while I''m sleeping. This is your end!" just when Zhou Qing was full of questions, the spirit of the mountain suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain and roared arrogantly.

 Chapter 949

    Just as Zhou Qing saw the spirit of the mountain for the first time, Zhou Hanchuan naturally felt very strange when he looked at the spirit of the mountain as a child of three or four years old and claimed to be an old man, but at the same time, Zhou Hanchuan wondered why the spirit of the mountain would explode such strange power.


    The spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain stood on the top of the ten thousand gods mountain and laughed arrogantly. Of course, he was just bluffing. Now almost all the ten thousand gods mountain has been refined by Zhou Hanchuan. The power of the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain is extremely limited, but Zhou Hanchuan certainly didn''t know it. So when he saw the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain appear, he immediately said to the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain, "Elder, we know we are wrong. Please stop quickly."


    All the disciples of heaven realm who had participated in the refining array collapsed in the void. Zhou Hanchuan knew that the origin of their lives had been seriously consumed by sweeping away his divine knowledge, which frightened Zhou Hanchuan. If the world God and the disciples of life and death realm also suffered such disasters, he would really lose a lot. That''s why he asked for the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain. I hope he can hurry up End this nightmare.


    After hearing Zhou Hanchuan''s words, the spirit of the god mountain snorted coldly and said loudly, "now you know it''s wrong? I tell you, it''s late!"


    After that, the spirit of the god mountain disappeared directly. It was not that it didn''t want to end, but that it was powerless at all. The phagocytic power gushing out of Qin Hao''s body was too huge. Even the spirit of the god mountain felt fear and didn''t dare to get close to the God house now. Moreover, it was Zhou Hanchuan''s fault. Who asked them to refine the god mountain.


    Zhou Hanchuan''s face became very ugly when he saw that the spirit of the god mountain disappeared. At this time, a scream came, and the weaker world gods were drained of their divine power and collapsed in the void. Seeing this scene, Zhou Hanchuan was gnashing his teeth, but there was nothing to do, because now the phagocytic power from the god mountain was even him It''s difficult to resist, let alone withdraw the battle array.


    "Protect the source of life, and if the divine power is gone, it will be gone." Zhou Hanchuan said in a helpless voice.


    When he said this, Zhou Hanchuan was full of frustration. He was the leader of the Pantheon palace. There were only two or three people who could compete with him in the hundreds of celestial regions on the side of the endless sea. They wanted to refine the Pantheon mountain strongly, but they didn''t expect the final result to be like this. However, the reality is like this. The only thing they can do now is to protect their life origin. As for the divine power, that''s all Just swallow the mountain.


    After hearing Zhou Hanchuan''s words, all the disciples of the Pantheon palace nodded their heads. They should wholeheartedly protect their source of life, let the Pantheon mountain devour their divine power, and no longer resist. Although in this way, their divine power is swallowed faster, but after the divine power is swallowed up, they can leave the array. It is a great blessing in misfortune.


    Qin Hao lies in the void in the Shenfu house in the ten thousand gods mountain. Endless divine power pours into Qin Hao''s body from outside the Shenfu house. Qin Hao''s dry body has returned to normal, but Qin Hao still devours the divine power like a bottomless hole. With the continuous infusion of divine power, Qin Hao''s lost blood essence begins to flow from Qin Hao Derived from Hao''s body.


    Dida, Dida''s voice kept coming from Qin Hao''s body, becoming more and more dense. Then a sound flowed like a trickle in Qin Hao''s body, and the sound became more and more surging. Finally, it was like a huge wave. It finally calmed down after a long time. While the sound in Qin Hao''s body calmed down, Zhou Hanchuan and others outside wanshen mountain were also killed After pulling out the divine power, they all collapsed in the void.


    Qin Hao slowly opened his eyes. There was some confusion in his eyes. The spirit of the god mountain suddenly appeared in front of Qin Hao. With a satisfied smile on his face, he said to Qin Hao, "yes, although your blood is far from being compared with the ancestors of the eternal human race, you have finally returned to your ancestors successfully. Just quench and refine more in the future."


    After hearing the words of the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain, Qin Hao lost his confusion in his eyes and finally remembered everything. Then Qin Hao quickly explored the situation in his body. With a sweep of his divine knowledge, he saw the golden blood flowing in his body. Although the blood at this time was no different from that before, Qin Hao felt an eternal taste from the blood, which was similar to that in the Heaven Gate of creation The condensed eternal divine liquid is almost the same.


    "Little fart boy, do you mean that I have the eternal God body now?" Qin Hao asked the spirit of the mountain.


    The spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded, and then said to Qin Hao, "it can only be regarded as a preliminary transformation into an eternal God body, but if you want to have the same as the eternal family, you are still far away."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Of course, he knew that there was a great gap between his current divine body and the real eternal family. To know that the body of the real eternal family was immortal. Even if he was seriously injured, he would recover immediately. Now Qin Hao has a trace of eternal meaning, but it''s really difficult to achieve the eternal body It''s far from it.


    However, the corners of Qin Hao''s mouth turned up slightly, because he thought of the Heaven Gate of creation. Now the Heaven Gate of creation is condensing the eternal divine liquid all the time and pouring it into the three realms. One day in the future, the three realms will be transformed into an eternal world, and all the creatures born in the three realms will be eternal. Therefore, even if Qin Hao doesn''t quench his blood and flesh, he will be immortal in the future Can have an eternal divine body.


    Of course, this is Qin Hao''s secret. Naturally, he can''t tell the spirit of the gods mountain. Now that he has successfully returned to his ancestors, it''s time to leave. Qin Hao still wants to find the ethereal fairy to contact his feelings.


    "Eh? Little fart, who are they? How did they all become like this?" when Qin Hao appeared at the top of the mountain, he immediately saw Zhou Hanchuan and others collapsed in the void and asked the spirit of the mountain.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the spirit of the gods mountain turned his mouth. The reason why Zhou Hanchuan and others became like this was not Qin Hao, but before the spirit of the gods mountain spoke, Zhou Qing, who was furious immediately after seeing Qin Hao appear, shouted, "Qin Hao, you don''t hold your hand quickly, or today is your death!"


    After hearing Zhou Qing''s words, Zhou Qing and other disciples of the Pantheon palace all glared at Zhou Qing. Why can''t the unlucky child see the situation clearly? If Zhou Qing is so arrogant in peacetime, it''s understandable, but now Zhou Qing and other human beings have empty divine power, which is not Qin Hao''s opponent at all.

 Chapter 950

    At ordinary times, don''t mention the nine heavy heaven friar like Qin Hao. Even if Qin Hao stepped into the universe, Zhou Hanchuan could kill a large area with a slap, but now his divine power has been swallowed up by the ten thousand gods mountain. It will take a long time to recover, so he can''t easily provoke the enemy during this period of time, Zhou Hanchuan just wanted to take the disciples of wanshen palace to leave quietly, but he was destroyed by Zhou Qing.


    At this time, Zhou Hanchuan looked at his proud son and didn''t know why he was more and more unhappy. If it weren''t for the emptiness of his divine power, Zhou Hanchuan really wanted to teach Zhou Qing a lesson. Why didn''t the unlucky child have any eyesight? But now it''s useless to say anything. He can only hope that Qin Hao doesn''t have the same knowledge as Zhou Qing.


    Qin Hao stood on the top of wanshen mountain and looked down at Zhou Qing, Zhou Hanchuan and others. Then the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, a golden light shot out of Qin Hao''s hands and went straight to Zhou Hanchuan and others. This frightened Zhou Hanchuan and others. They wanted to resist, but they couldn''t do it because their divine power was exhausted. They had to let the golden light hit them, Fell on their heads.


    When the golden light dispersed, Zhou Hanchuan saw a glittering ring on the heads of all the disciples of the Pantheon palace. Zhou Hanchuan subconsciously touched his head and found that there was also a ring on his head. Although he didn''t know what it was, Zhou Hanchuan knew it was definitely not a good thing, so he had to take off the ring, However, just when he just came up with the idea, his divine consciousness suddenly tingled violently, and Zhou Hanchuan immediately screamed loudly.


    Not only Zhou Hanchuan, but also all the disciples of the Pantheon palace who tried to take off the ring screamed. Everyone felt that their divine consciousness was imprisoned by a strange and powerful force. As long as they had the idea of resistance in their hearts, they would bear unimaginable pain, which made all the disciples of the Pantheon palace, including Zhou Hanchuan, look at Qin Hao blankly, I thought, are they enslaved by Qin hao?


    Yes, the glittering rings are the diamond bracelets refined by Qin Hao. When they are put on the Friar''s head, they can directly imprison the Friar''s divine consciousness. Once they have the idea of resistance, they will be punished immediately, and the punishment directly affects the divine consciousness. Even friars in the perfect state of the universe like Zhou Hanchuan can''t bear it.


    At the beginning, Qin Hao really didn''t know what happened to Zhou Hanchuan and why the divine power in his body was so empty, but such a good opportunity can''t be missed. Qin Hao knew that these people must be disciples of the Pantheon palace. If they were controlled, they could penetrate into the Pantheon palace, and it would be much easier for heaven to conquer the Pantheon palace in the future, But Qin Hao doesn''t know that he has enslaved all the masters of the Pantheon palace, that is to say, now the Pantheon palace belongs to him.


    "Qin Hao, what did you do to my father?" Zhou Qing looked at Zhou Hanchuan and yelled at Qin Hao. At this moment, Zhou Qing didn''t realize how big a mistake he had made.


    After listening to Zhou Qing''s words, Qin Hao immediately brightened his eyes and looked at Zhou Hanchuan. Because all the monks present were empty of divine power, he could not see their strength. At first, Qin Hao thought that these people were ordinary disciples of the Pantheon palace, but he didn''t expect Zhou Qing''s father to be here. Qin Hao knew that Zhou Qing''s father was the leader of the Pantheon palace.


    Originally, he only wanted to control these disciples of the Pantheon palace. It would be easier for heaven to conquer the Pantheon palace in the future, but he didn''t expect that he had imprisoned all the masters of the Pantheon palace just now, which surprised Qin Hao. He looked at Zhou Hanchuan with a smile on his face. At this time, Zhou Hanchuan, who had been quiet, saw Qin Hao with a smile on his face, He was even more disappointed with Zhou Qing.


    "Why do I have such an unfilial son as you!" Zhou Hanchuan shouted to Zhou Qing.


    After listening to Zhou Hanchuan''s words, Zhou Qing was stunned and was extremely wronged. Who did he recruit to provoke? Obviously, he cares about Zhou Hanchuan, but why did his father say so about himself? This made Zhou Qing''s anger surge up in her heart. She looked at Qin Hao with hatred and shouted to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, I''ll fight with you!"


    After that, Zhou Qing directly urged all the magic power, and three blood red long needles appeared in his hands. From the fluctuation of the magic power released from the three long needles, it is three eternal magic weapons, and it seems that the three long needles are a complete set. Naturally, such a complete set of magic weapons is much more powerful than one, and the long needle in Zhou Qing''s hand is called broken magic needle, It is a kind of extremely vicious magic weapon, which will directly affect the enemy''s divine consciousness after being cast.


    Zhou Qing got the broken divine needle by accident before, but he never told anyone. Even Zhou Hanchuan didn''t know that Zhou Qing had such a vicious eternal divine weapon. Zhou Qing, who suffered a great loss in Qin Hao''s hand last time, wanted to use the broken divine needle to deal with Qin Hao. Because Qin Hao had the nirvana God, Zhou Qing felt that it was useless to deal with Qin Hao''s flesh, Only by dealing with Qin Hao''s divine knowledge can Qin Hao be killed, and breaking the divine needle is the best choice.


    He wants to devour Qin Hao''s divine knowledge with a broken divine needle, and then refine Qin Hao''s flesh into a puppet. In this way, Qin Hao will be enslaved by him forever.


    After pouring all the divine power into the God breaking needle, Zhou Qing directly urged three God breaking needles to shoot at Qin Hao.


    When Zhou Qing summoned the God breaking needle, Qin Hao felt a threat without hesitation. Qin Hao directly summoned the Heaven Gate of creation. When the Heaven Gate of creation appeared in front of Qin Hao and opened two huge doors, three God breaking needles also shot in front of Qin Hao, and then they were swallowed by the Heaven Gate of creation.


    Qin Hao was relieved to see that the Heaven Gate of fortune swallowed up the three God breaking needles. When Zhou Qing urged him to break the needles, Qin Hao felt a stabbing pain in God''s consciousness, which made Qin Hao know that Zhou Qing''s three long needles must be specifically aimed at God''s consciousness, which made Qin Hao alert. He could be reborn from Nirvana indefinitely, but it was when his body was hurt, But not divine knowledge.


    Although it is said that after the divine consciousness is crushed, Qin Hao can also be reborn with the help of Nirvana divine fire, every time the divine consciousness is damaged, Qin Hao''s life origin will be impacted. Therefore, if it is not a last resort, Qin Hao will never let his divine consciousness be hurt.


    After urging the Heaven Gate of creation to devour the God breaking needle, Qin Hao put away the Heaven Gate of creation and looked at Zhou Qing.

 Chapter 951

    Although Zhou Qing had seen the Heaven Gate of creation, he never knew that the Heaven Gate of creation could devour other divine soldiers. Therefore, when the Heaven Gate of creation devoured his broken divine needle, Zhou Qing was stunned. This is the eternal divine soldier he specially used to deal with Qin Hao. It was so easy to be collected by Qin Hao, which made Zhou Qing unacceptable.


    However, seeing Qin Hao looking over and looking at the smile on Qin Hao''s face, Zhou Qing felt that Qin Hao was laughing at him, and his anger became more raging. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Zhou Qing directly took off the heaven and earth bag around his waist. After opening it, pieces of magic soldiers flew out of it and suspended over Zhou Qing''s head, tens of thousands of pieces, Among them, there are thousands of eternal divine soldiers, and the released divine power distorts the surrounding void.


    Seeing tens of thousands of magic soldiers in the void, Qin Hao was stunned, the spirit of the magic mountain was stunned, and even Zhou Hanchuan and other disciples of the magic palace were stunned. They all lamented in their hearts that Zhou Qing is worthy of being the son of the gods and is really blessed. Other friars don''t know how much effort it takes to have a magic soldier, but Zhou Qingguang is an eternal magic soldier. There are thousands of them, As for the magic soldiers, there are tens of thousands of pieces. Compared with people, this person is really angry.


    Qin Hao looked at tens of thousands of magic soldiers floating over Zhou Qing, and his eyes also showed envy. However, at this time, a magic soldier flew directly to Qin Hao. At the same time, Qin Hao also felt a threat in his heart, but Qin Hao was confused. Although this magic soldier like a long gun was good, But there is no power to threaten him.


    "Burst!" and at this time, Zhou Qing suddenly shouted.


    With Zhou Qing''s roar, suddenly, the magic weapon flying to Qin Hao exploded directly. The vast power directly shattered the void and swept away at Qin Hao. Qin Hao was shocked by this scene. It was a magic weapon. Even now he couldn''t bear the power of self explosion. His mind moved and summoned the door of heaven again, In front of him.


    Although Qin Hao could bear such a blow on his flesh, it would definitely be a crushing end. Although he could be reborn from nirvana, it would be too humiliating. Therefore, Qin Hao summoned the heavenly gate of creation again and blocked Zhou Qing''s blow. It was still very easy to use the power of the heavenly gate of creation.


    "Hum, I want to see how many times you can block it!" after Qin Hao manipulated the Heaven Gate of fortune to block Zhou Qing''s blow, Zhou Qing''s icy voice came again.


    Then he saw Zhou Qing with a ferocious smile manipulating the two magic soldiers to shoot Qin Hao, and did not hesitate to explode the two magic soldiers. Seeing Zhou Qing''s behavior of losing his family, even Zhou Hanchuan felt distressed. However, Zhou Hanchuan was very satisfied with Zhou Qing. As long as Zhou Qing could kill Qin Hao, Qin Hao could no longer enslave them.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Hanchuan didn''t know that Qin Hao had Nirvana God and could be reborn indefinitely. Otherwise, he would be more distressed.


    Of course, Qin Hao felt more distressed when he saw Zhou Qing explode two divine soldiers again. If it was swallowed up by the heavenly gate of creation, it would certainly improve the strength of the heavenly gate of creation a lot. Moreover, all the ministers in the heavenly court did not have divine soldiers, and Zhou Qing was so wasteful. It''s really unforgivable.


    Two loud explosions came, and two magic soldiers shot at Qin Hao exploded. The vast force rushed to the Heaven Gate of creation. Although it was blocked by the Heaven Gate of creation, the powerful force was also an impact. The Heaven Gate of creation trembled violently. This scene made Zhou Qing more crazy. He immediately manipulated four magic soldiers to shoot at Qin Hao, and exploded the four magic soldiers without hesitation.


    Qin Hao looked at the crazy Zhou Qing and was very helpless. Instead, he wanted to use the Heaven Gate of creation to devour the magic soldiers suspended in front of Zhou Qing. However, if Qin Hao and Qin Hao did so, Qin Hao believed that Zhou Qing would not hesitate to explode all the magic soldiers. Even if the Heaven Gate of creation could not bear the consequences, it might cause heavy damage to the Heaven Gate of creation, This is not what Qin Hao wants to see.


    The roar came again, and more vast forces impacted on the Heaven Gate of fortune, which made the Heaven Gate of fortune tremble more fiercely. Seeing this situation, Qin Hao was also worried. This is not the way. If the Heaven Gate of fortune was damaged by such attacks again and again, it would be a big loss for Qin Hao.


    "Damn it, how did you forget it!" suddenly, Qin Hao shouted.


    Then Qin Hao''s hands were sealed, and the big King Kong wheel seal was instantly formed, which prompted the secret of the soldiers. In an instant, a mysterious force fell from the sky and shrouded Qin Hao. Qin Hao immediately manipulated this force to shroud the magic soldiers opposite. At the next moment, all the magic soldiers suspended in front of Zhou Qing cut off their contact with Zhou Qing and flew towards Qin Hao, Manipulated by Qin Hao, the Heaven Gate of fortune was closed.


    It''s a secret word of soldiers. After it''s displayed, you can manipulate all the secret weapons in heaven and earth.


    The military word secret and the column word secret were obtained by Qin Hao from the pan family''s arsenal, which enabled Qin Hao to master the complete nine secrets. However, Qin Hao has always used the word secret and the fight word secret most, and other secrets are rarely used. Previously, he almost didn''t remember that he still mastered the military word secret.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao suddenly remembered the secret of the word "soldiers". It was really easy to use after it was displayed. Tens of thousands of divine soldiers refined by Zhou Qing directly cut off the connection with Zhou Qing and were collected by Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao very excited. In addition to swallowing some of the heavenly gate of creation and improving the power of the heavenly gate, there were also divine soldiers of all ministers in the heaven, The harvest this time is really too big.


    What makes Qin Hao more happy is that with this military word secret, he can directly capture the opponent''s magic soldiers and greatly weaken the opponent''s strength in a war with people in the future. This is simply a killer mace, which makes Qin Hao pay more and more attention to the nine secrets. When the current situation is over, he must strive to cultivate the nine secrets.


    "No, it''s impossible!" seeing that all his magic soldiers cut off contact with him, Qin Hao took them away. Zhou Qing was stunned at first, and then roared.


    Those magic soldiers were all refined by him. His divine knowledge was attached to everything. How could he suddenly cut off contact with himself? Zhou Qing was full of doubts and lost tens of thousands of magic soldiers in an instant. This was a great blow to Zhou Qing, which made Zhou Qing unbearable.

 Chapter 952

    That''s tens of thousands of magic soldiers. Even if Zhou Qing had a great fortune in the past and could pick up a magic soldier in one step, it would take a long way to gather so many magic soldiers. As a result, all of them were taken away by Qin Hao, which made Zhou Qing almost spit blood. Looking at Qin Hao''s eyes, they began to turn blood red.


    Zhou Qing hasn''t suffered losses since he was born. However, after meeting Qin Hao, Zhou Qing suffered losses again and again, and the losses were huge. At this time, Zhou Qing has regarded Qin Hao as the biggest enemy in his life. He wants to frustrate Qin Hao and his killing intention continues to flow out of Zhou Qing''s body and envelop Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao naturally felt Zhou Qing''s murderous intention, and his eyes were suddenly cold. Although Zhou Qing gave him such a great gift, Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t let go of people like Zhou Qing who were full of murderous intention to Qin Hao. He directly took out the Tiandi sword, and Dayan''s sword was displayed in an instant. The sword light pierced Zhou Qing and split Zhou Qing in two.


    When Zhou Hanchuan and other people in the Pantheon saw Qin Hao kill Zhou Qing, they were naturally very angry. Especially when Zhou Hanchuan saw his son cut in half by Qin Hao''s sword, his anger naturally surged. However, he dared not kill Qin Hao at all, because once he had the idea that it was bad for Qin Hao, the diamond bracelet on his head would destroy his divine sense, Therefore, Zhou Hanchuan can only press his hatred at the bottom of his heart.


    However, at the next moment, a divine light suddenly shot out of Zhou Qing''s split body, straight into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only Zhou Qing''s voice full of hate was left, "Qin Hao, wait for me, I Zhou Qing swear I will break you to pieces!"


    Suddenly, no one reacted. When the people listened to Zhou Qing''s words and looked at Zhou Qing''s split body again, they found that what remained there was actually a porcelain doll split in two. Zhou Hanchuan was happy when he saw this scene. He knew that it was Zhou Qing''s substitute puppet, and his son was not dead yet.


    "Die for a puppet?" Qin Hao said in surprise, looking at the porcelain doll split into two.


    When Qin Hao was in Dayan palace, he also saw records about killing puppets for him. However, this kind of magic weapon had been lost before he didn''t know how many chaotic periods, but he didn''t expect Zhou Qing to kill puppets for him, which surprised Qin Hao. However, Qin Hao didn''t pay attention to Zhou Qing''s escape, Today''s Zhou Qing is no longer the former Zhou Qing with great fortune. His luck has been plundered by Qin Hao.


    If Zhou Qing''s luck had not been plundered before, Qin Hao would not have let Zhou Qing escape. From Zhou Qing''s ability to take out so many supernatural soldiers and death puppets, we can see how strong Zhou Qing''s luck is. If you can''t take it out, it will be a great disaster in the future. But now it''s different. Zhou Qing''s luck has been plundered by Qin Hao, Now Zhou Qing''s luck is worse than that of a mortal. No matter where he goes in the future, what awaits Zhou Qing is not all kinds of opportunities, but countless bad luck.


    Pick up the porcelain doll that has been split into two parts. Qin Hao combines the seal of wisdom fist and displays the secret of characters. When the mysterious power falling from the sky envelops Qin Hao, all the secrets of the dead puppet are presented to Qin Hao. If Qin Hao wants to refine the dead puppet, he can refine it now, but Qin Hao doesn''t intend to refine the dead puppet, Because every time this thing is used, it will do great harm to the origin of life. It is far inferior to Qin Hao''s nirvana fire. It is of no use to Qin Hao.


    "Little fart boy, where are you going in the future?" Qin Hao immediately said to the spirit of the mountain.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the spirit of the god mountain directly said to Qin Hao, "my mission has been completed. I will go to the endless sea to guard. When you step into the universe in the future, you must go to the endless sea. Only there can you complete the harmony and have a great gift waiting for you."


    "What''s the big gift? Let''s hear it." Qin Hao''s eyes lit up and asked the spirit of the mountain.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain ignored Qin Hao. He directly controlled the ten thousand gods mountain, opened a space-time channel, and then disappeared. Seeing this, Qin Hao looked at Zhou Hanchuan and said with a smile, "the master of the ten thousand gods palace, right? From today on, the ten thousand gods palace will be incorporated into the heaven. Do you have any opinion?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhou Hanchuan''s anger could not be vented. The palace master and the whole Pantheon palace were imprisoned by Qin Hao. Even if he had an opinion, it would be of no use. Looking at Qin Hao''s smile, Zhou Hanchuan was full of helplessness. He lost everything when he made a mistake. The eternal foundation of the Pantheon palace was destroyed in his hands, which filled Zhou Hanchuan''s heart with bitterness.


    Qin Hao looked at Zhou Hanchuan''s appearance, but he didn''t mean to pity him. If he becomes a king and defeats an enemy, he must make all kinds of preparations to embark on the road of cultivation against the sky. Maybe he will fall down sometime. But Zhou Hanchuan and other disciples of the Pantheon palace were just enslaved by him and didn''t fall down. What''s their dissatisfaction? Besides, it''s their luck to be enslaved by Qin Hao!


    Naturally, Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry about the next thing. Send a letter to the ministers of the heavenly palace. Naturally, someone will receive all the celestial regions controlled by the Pantheon palace. The power of the heavenly palace suddenly soared, from only mastering more than 20 celestial regions to directly controlling hundreds of celestial regions. In addition, there are Zhou Hanchuan and other disciples of the Pantheon palace. Now the heavenly palace can compete with Dayan palace, The ethereal palace fought.


    For the development of the heaven, Qin Hao was handed over to Qin Nan and others. After occupying all the heaven areas of the Pantheon, Qin Hao began to shut down. Although he has entered the nine heaven of life and death, Qin Hao''s divine power has not been raised to the limit. Especially after the return of blood, Qin Hao''s flesh is stronger and can bear more divine power.


    In the Haotian tower, Qin Hao sat in the void, absorbed the power of chaos, ran the chaos Sutra, and refined the power of chaos into his own power. At this time, the power in Qin Hao''s body was surging and extremely condensed. However, Qin Hao had been practicing in the Haotian tower for many thousands of years. His body didn''t reach the limit and could still bear more power, This makes Qin Hao very confused. He doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    What makes Qin Hao even more puzzled is that with his cultivation, in the sea of Qi in his elixir field, the originally vast chaotic spiritual liquid like an ocean actually began to crystallize. Each crystal is only the size of the nail cap. However, these crystals contain vast divine power.

 Chapter 953

    The divine power crystals are constantly condensed, floating in the vast ocean of chaotic spiritual liquid and nourished by chaotic spiritual liquid. With the emergence of divine power crystals, Qin Hao''s divine power is more and more surging, which makes Qin Hao practice more and more hard. Only when Qin Hao condenses 36000 divine power crystals, Qin Hao felt that his divine power had reached its limit.


    "These should be divine crystals?" Qin Hao looked at the divine crystals in the Dantian gas sea and whispered to himself.


    Divine crystal is the crystallization of divine power condensed to the extreme. Only friars who have entered the realm of life and death can condense. Friars who have completed the nine heaven of the realm of life and death can only condense 36000 at most. Qin Hao is no exception, but the divine crystal condensed by ordinary friars of the realm of life and death is the size of mung beans, and those with great talent are the size of soybeans, However, every crystal of Qin Hao has a big nail cap, and the divine power contained in it is naturally more powerful.


    Qin Hao also knew about Shenjing before. He knew that Shenjing could not only be used to refine divine soldiers, but also speed up the transformation from ordinary divine soldiers to eternal divine soldiers. However, the most important role of Shenjing is that the friars of the universe will use it to integrate their own divine soldiers, world Secrets and the inner world in the future. The more concentrated Shenjing, the greater the chance of successful integration, Therefore, any friar will use the crystal to refine the divine soldiers.


    A perfect monk in the nine heaven of life and death can condense 36000 at most, but once he steps into the universe, he can place his divine power in the void. Only if he is willing to practice hard, his divine power will be endless. In this way, there will be more divine crystals that can condense. Of course, how many divine crystals can condense depends on his own constitution and talent. The more powerful the divine body is, The faster the speed of condensing the divine crystal, the more the quantity of condensing naturally.


    Looking at the grains of divine crystals suspended in the vast ocean of chaotic spiritual liquid, Qin Hao didn''t feel much, but the condensation of divine crystals proved that Qin Hao had completed his cultivation in the realm of life and death. Next, it was time to understand the principles of space and time, so he stepped into the universe. Therefore, Qin Hao ignored these and meditated.


    However, the time God and the space God are the most mysterious gods. It is not a simple thing to understand and master the space-time God. Qin Hao has been closed in the Haotian tower for hundreds of thousands of years and only mastered a trace of fur. There is still a very long distance from truly understanding the space-time God and stepping into the universe.


    "It''s time to get out of the customs," Qin Hao said softly.


    Although Qin Hao has only mastered a trace of the essence of space and time, he doesn''t want to continue to close down like this. He has been closed down in Haotian tower for a million years, and the outside world has been closed for ten years. If he continues to close down, he won''t necessarily get much harvest. It''s better to go out and maybe get a breakthrough.


    After putting away the Haotian pagoda, Qin Hao appeared in the bedroom of Tianting. Now Tianting is on the chaotic ancient star where the Pantheon was originally located. Ten years later, all the celestial regions on the side of the endless sea have known that the Pantheon no longer exists. Instead, Tianting is replaced by Tianting, but neither Dayan palace nor ethereal palace has made any comment on it.


    After learning about the situation of Tianting, Qin Hao left Tianting, drove the duntian flying boat, chose a direction at will and flew forward. At this time, Qin Hao had not figured out where to go, but there were hundreds of celestial regions on the side of the endless sea. Qin Hao had only visited a few celestial regions, and there were still many places to go.


    "By the way, I can find Xiao Wu." Qin Hao suddenly said with a smile as he drove the duntian flying boat forward.


    After that, Qin Hao finished printing with both hands, and the seal of the vase came out in an instant, displaying the secret of the previous word. Then the mysterious power came to Qin Hao. Qin Hao quickly deduced the location of the ethereal fairy. Soon after, Qin Hao changed the direction of the flying boat and flew in the direction deduced.


    Boulder heaven, this is a very special heaven, because there are huge unimaginable boulders everywhere in this heaven, which is boundless. From a distance, it looks like a boulder forest. Chaotic ancient stars are scattered among the boulder forest like gravel, and there is a trace of fog around the boulder forest, It makes this huge stone forest very mysterious.


    There have been countless monks in various realms who have explored the giant stone heaven. However, no matter what realm of monks, they have never come out of the giant stone forest after entering it. They don''t know whether they fell or lost in it. Anyway, no one knows what is in the giant stone forest.


    Qin Hao deduces the trace of the ethereal fairy, but finds that the ethereal fairy is in the boulder sky. Therefore, Qin Hao drives the duntian flying boat to the boulder sky. His duntian flying boat is the top of the pan family. The flying speed is many times faster than the previous duntian flying boat. It didn''t take him long to come to the boulder sky.


    "It''s really like a forest." Qin Hao said softly, looking at the boundless boulders ahead.


    As Qin Hao said, the huge stones in front of him are larger than the chaotic ancient stars. I don''t know how many times they are suspended between heaven and earth. They are boundless. They look like a forest from a distance, but there is fog in them. Qin Hao can''t see what''s inside, but the giant stone sky feels very bad to Qin Hao, which seems to contain great danger.


    "Xiao Wu, why did you come here? It''s really bad! I must punish you when I find you!" Qin Hao said softly, looking at the huge stone forest in the distance.


    Although it seems that there is a great danger in the giant stone forest, Qin Hao came to look for the ethereal fairy this time. Even if the danger is no matter how strong, Qin Hao wants to go in. Moreover, after being closed in the Haotian tower for millions of years, the eternal meaning contained in Qin Hao''s chaotic divine body has been further improved. In addition, he can be reborn from Nirvana indefinitely, Qin Hao is really fearless of any danger.


    "Xiao Wu, I''m coming!" Qin Hao shouted at the boulder forest.


    Then Qin Hao laughed, put away the duntian flying boat and flew to the boulder forest. It didn''t take long to enter the boulder forest. There was a lot of fog around. Qin Hao tried to urge tianyantong, but he could only see everything not far ahead. He couldn''t see anything farther away, which made Qin Hao more cautious, even though he was not afraid of any danger, But Qin Hao didn''t want to be killed for nothing.

 Chapter 954

    Qin Hao walked towards the boulder forest. At the beginning, because the fog ahead was so strange, Qin Hao couldn''t see the scene in the distance. Therefore, Qin Hao walked very carefully, but as Qin Hao walked forward for a long time and didn''t encounter any danger, Qin Hao relaxed.


    "This place is really strange. Is there nothing but fog?" Qin Hao said softly, looking at the endless fog.


    Just as Qin Hao''s words fell, he was startled by the scene ahead, because on a huge boulder in front of Qin Hao, there was a huge bird lying on the ground. The bird was covered with black sword like feathers and sharp claws. It looked like a goshawk, but it was too big, You know, the boulder is many times larger than a chaotic ancient star, and the goshawk is even larger than the boulder.


    Qin Hao was really shocked when he saw the Goshawk. It was the first time he saw such a huge Goshawk. What made Qin Hao wonder was that there was no vitality on the Goshawk. Obviously, he didn''t know how long he had been dead, but there was no decay on the Goshawk, The smooth and shiny feathers are like the goshawk is still alive.


    Of course, although there were some doubts, Qin Hao was not interested in the goshawk, so he walked forward. However, at the moment Qin Hao stepped forward, the goshawk that should have died for many years suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant, the vast and surging blood burst out from the goshawk, and his sharp claws grabbed the boulder under him, With a click, this huge rock, which is many times larger than a chaotic ancient star, was caught and cracked by the Goshawk.


    "Damn it, why is it so powerful?" Qin Hao shouted when he saw this scene.


    It''s a huge stone many times larger than an ancient chaotic star. Even with Qin Hao''s physical strength, although it can be broken with one blow, it''s impossible to be as relaxed as the Goshawk. The goshawk just grabbed it at random and cracked the boulder, which shocked Qin Hao, What a huge physical force it takes to achieve this.


    Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t have time to investigate this now, because the flying goshawk has rushed at him. Seeing this, Qin Hao backhanded pulled out the emperor''s sword behind his back, urged the divine power to pour it into it, and directly displayed the Dayan sword.


    After millions of years of seclusion in Haotian tower, Qin Hao spent most of his time cultivating Dayan sword and understanding the meaning of five source sword. Now Qin Hao''s sword meaning has reached a perfect level. Only because Qin Hao hasn''t found his Kendo, he hasn''t been able to step into the realm of kendo. In order to find his Kendo, Qin Hao no longer put away the emperor''s sword, but carried it on his back.


    Carry the emperor''s sword behind his back so that he can understand the meaning of the sword contained in the emperor''s sword all the time. Qin Hao feels that his Kendo must be related to the emperor''s sword. This moment''s understanding can certainly speed up his finding his own kendo. It''s like an ordinary mortal swordsman. If he can practice the sword every day and even sleep with the sword, You can also cultivate peerless kendo.


    When Dayan wielded his sword, the emperor''s sword directly stabbed on the giant claws of the Goshawk. With a loud bang, Qin Hao felt a powerful unimaginable force coming towards him and directly hit him. Then with a bang, Qin Hao''s flesh directly turned into a blood mist.


    At the next moment, the Heaven Gate of creation appeared. Qin Hao came out of the Heaven Gate of creation, but his face was very ugly. He had practiced in the Haotian tower for millions of years. The Dayan sword has been completely mastered by Qin Hao. With the divine power of Qin Hao''s nine heaven perfect realm of life and death, Qin Hao believes that even friars in the small realm of the universe can''t stop it!


    However, the goshawk actually blocked his sword and only used his physical strength, which filled Qin Hao''s heart with horror. What a powerful physical body and strength it needed to do this. Looking at the goshawk in front, Qin Hao''s face became very dignified.


    However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the goshawk fell on a huge stone after giving Qin Hao a fatal blow, and then the blood power and vitality on his body dissipated rapidly and became lifeless again. It seemed as if he had died for many years. Qin Hao''s eyes shrank when he saw this scene.


    "Is this a puppet?" Qin Hao shouted in shock.


    Qin Hao couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t expect that such a goshawk with strength comparable to the monks in the Dacheng realm of the universe was actually a puppet. What talent can do this? Is it Dao Jun? Only the strong in the realm of Tao Jun can have such power!


    "It seems that the legend is true. There is a Taoist king in the ethereal palace." looking at the lifeless goshawk in front, Qin Hao whispered.


    Friars in all regions of the sky have been preaching that there is a successful Taoist king in the ethereal palace, but it has never been confirmed. First, no one knows where the ethereal palace is. Second, even if someone breaks into the boulder region of the sky and is blocked by such an eagle puppet, it is not so easy to reach the ethereal palace.


    Qin Hao found the giant stone heaven because he deduced the location of the ethereal fairy. Where would ordinary friars think that the ethereal palace would be here.


    Looking at the goshawk in front of him, Qin Hao frowned and thought about how to defeat it. Otherwise, he could not enter the boulder forest and find the location of the ethereal palace. However, the experience of the goshawk puppet was too powerful. Qin Hao could not defeat it with his current divine power unless he used the Heaven Gate of creation.


    But Qin Hao doesn''t want to use the Heaven Gate of creation. Although the Heaven Gate of creation is Qin Hao''s noumenon, in Qin Hao''s eyes, the Heaven Gate of creation is still a world secret treasure. He doesn''t want to rely too much on the Heaven Gate of creation. If he finds the heaven gate of creation in case of difficulties, what else can he get?


    "The puppet should also be regarded as a magic weapon? Can it also use the word secret?" looking at the fly puppet in front, Qin Hao suddenly brightened his eyes and said softly.


    The more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt. Qin Hao laughed and then walked forward again. At the same time, he made a big diamond wheel seal on his hands, prompting the soldier''s word secret to cover the goshawk puppet.


    [on the last day of March, please clear the monthly ticket. Thank you for your support this month. I wish you all the best and happy every day!]

 Chapter 955

    When Qin Hao just stepped forward, the goshawk puppet lying on a huge stone in front of Qin Hao came back to life again. With a long roar, he rushed towards Qin Hao again. At the same time, Qin Hao also showed his military secret. That mysterious force was manipulated by Qin Hao and shrouded in the fly puppet, which filled Qin Hao with expectation, Waiting for the moment when the goshawk puppet is controlled.


    "Damn it, it''s useless!" suddenly, Qin Hao roared, turned and ran away.


    The last time Qin Hao showed his military word secret, he directly controlled tens of thousands of magic soldiers of Zhou Qing, so Qin Hao felt that the goshawk puppet could be easily manipulated by him. However, the fact was far from what he expected. When Qin Hao manipulated the military word secret power to envelop the goshawk puppet, the goshawk puppet really stopped for a moment, But the next moment, he broke free from the shackles of the military word secret power and rushed directly at Qin Hao.


    This made Qin Hao very disappointed. Isn''t this military word secret claimed to be able to manipulate all the secret treasures in heaven and earth? How come it doesn''t work when you meet a goshawk puppet? However, Qin Hao misunderstood this. The military word secret can indeed manipulate all the secret weapons in heaven and earth, but those secret weapons must be born with consciousness. Only such secret weapons can be manipulated by the military word secret, while the goshawk puppet obviously does not belong to such secret weapons.


    Although the goshawk puppet appeared in front of Qin Hao has extremely powerful Qi and blood, it has been wiped out all consciousness, and then refined into a puppet with secret skills. Otherwise, if there is a trace of residual consciousness, the goshawk puppet will not be able to refine successfully. Even if it is successful, under the influence of that trace of residual consciousness, it will not be possible to make a round turn into a satisfactory one, Therefore, we must completely erase all the consciousness of this Goshawk.


    Because of this, although the goshawk puppet is a secret treasure, the military word secret is of no use to it. Qin Hao wants to use the military word secret to control the goshawk puppet, which is just asking for hardship. In fact, Qin Hao turns around and runs away. He thought his speed was enough to escape the pursuit of the goshawk puppet, but he didn''t expect it in the next moment, The huge claw of the goshawk puppet grabbed directly on his back. With a bang, Qin Hao turned into a blood mist again.


    After killing Qin Hao again, the huge goshawk puppet flew back to the boulder and dormant again. The next moment, the Heaven Gate of creation appeared. Qin Hao came out of the Heaven Gate of creation. After putting away the Heaven Gate of creation, he looked at the goshawk puppet from a distance and thought about the way to deal with the goshawk puppet. Qin Hao was more and more sure that the ethereal palace was in the heaven of the boulder, If you want to find the ethereal fairy, you must break in.


    But the goshawk puppet is really powerful. Qin Hao can''t suppress the goshawk puppet if he doesn''t use the Heaven Gate of fortune. This makes Qin Hao feel helpless. Fortunately, Qin Hao is not in a hurry. Anyway, he just came out this time to experience and look for opportunities to step into the universe. Therefore, even if he is blocked here by the goshawk puppet, Qin Hao doesn''t get upset, Be patient.


    However, this goshawk puppet is not only physically strong, but also powerful. It is really difficult to suppress it. Qin Hao kept thinking about countermeasures, but every countermeasure he came up with was denied by Qin Hao, which makes Qin Hao have a headache. Can''t he really help the goshawk puppet?


    One of the most reliable countermeasures Qin Hao thought of was that he stepped into the universe. As long as he understood the space-time God, he could place his divine power in the void. At that time, Qin Hao could accumulate enough divine power to suppress the goshawk puppets in a short time. However, Qin Hao came out to experience because he could not understand the space-time God temporarily, so this countermeasure still couldn''t work.


    "Hum, the emperor doesn''t believe it, but he can''t have a bird!" at the end, Qin Hao said angrily.


    Since he can''t think of a solution, he should be tough. Anyway, Qin Hao can be reborn from Nirvana indefinitely. Even if it is consumption, Qin Hao will also consume the goshawk puppet to death. Therefore, Qin Hao directly took out the Heavenly Emperor sword, urged all his divine power, and threw a Dayan sword at the goshawk puppet. The sword stabbed out, and it was dark. The vast sword light went straight to the goshawk puppet, which immediately inspired the goshawk puppet, Make the goshawk puppet recover and attack Qin Hao again.


    A slightly smaller chaotic ancient star can be directly chopped up with the Dayan sword, which is exerted by all the divine power of Qin Hao''s current nine heaven perfect realm of life and death. However, the sword light fell on the goshawk puppet, but it only ripples a little, but it could not hurt the goshawk puppet. At the next moment, the goshawk puppet patted Qin Hao into a blood mist with a claw, Kill Qin Hao mercilessly again!


    At the next moment, Qin Hao came out of the gate of heaven. This time, Qin Hao didn''t put away the gate of heaven. After coming out, he urged all his divine powers again. He once again wielded Dayan sword and stabbed at the goshawk puppet. There was no accident. Naturally, Qin Hao was killed by the goshawk puppet again. However, when Qin Hao came out of the gate of heaven, Qin Hao pounced on the goshawk puppet with great enthusiasm.


    In this way, Qin Hao pounced on the goshawk puppet again and again. Although he was killed again and again, Qin Hao was not without harvest. At least after being killed again and again, Qin Hao had a deeper understanding of Dayan sword, and the Dayan sword was more and more powerful, although it was far from enough to kill the goshawk puppet, But now one sword can also make the goshawk puppet lose two feathers.


    With a loud bang, Qin Hao was once again patted into a blood mist by a claw of the goshawk puppet. He saw that he was about to be reborn from nirvana. However, at this time, after wriggling for a while, the blood mist slowly condensed. Before long, Qin Hao appeared again.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Qin Hao looked at himself in surprise and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Qin Hao knows that this time is not Nirvana rebirth, because the process of Nirvana rebirth is that after Qin Hao is killed, everything will dissipate. Only in this way can Qin Hao be reborn. However, just now, after Qin Hao was photographed into a blood fog, the blood fog hasn''t disappeared, and then began to condense and turn into Qin Hao again, which makes Qin Hao very confused, I don''t know why this happened.


    "Is it eternal?" Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    With this idea, Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly burst into an unprecedented light, and his face was full of ecstasy. If so, he would make a lot of money!

 Chapter 956

    Last time in the pantheon of the ten thousand gods mountain, Qin Hao was used by the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain to return to his ancestors, which made the chaotic God body have a trace of eternal meaning. However, this trace of eternal meaning was so thin that Qin Hao didn''t take it seriously at all, but he didn''t expect that this trace of eternal meaning broke out after being killed by the eagle puppet many times, Qin Hao recovered without nirvana.


    According to what Qin Hao learned from the spirits of the ten thousand gods mountain, the flesh of the eternal family born from the eternal chaos will never die, let alone be injured. Even if the flesh is torn apart and turned into a blood mist, it can instantly return to normal. As long as it is not swallowed and refined by other eternal creatures, the eternal creatures with eternal bodies will never fall.


    Qin Hao''s previous situation was like this. Although he was photographed into a blood mist by the goshawk puppet, he could recover because there was a trace of eternal meaning in his body, but it took too long. If his opponent attacked Qin Hao again at this time, Qin Hao would still fall completely. Fortunately, the wisdom of the goshawk puppet is not high, After shooting Qin Hao into a blood fog, he stopped the attack and went back to hibernate.


    Standing in the void, Qin Hao felt the sense of eternity in his body and found that it was really stronger than when he was in the pantheon of gods mountain. Feeling this sense of eternity, Qin Hao gradually became excited. Now he has understood why the sense of eternity has become stronger. It is absolutely caused by the previous rebirth of nirvana, This filled Qin Hao''s face with ecstasy, and finally let him know how to improve eternity!


    Qin Hao also thought about how to improve the eternal meaning in the body after returning to the ancestors. Therefore, Qin Hao tried many methods. The only useful thing is to cultivate the chaotic heavenly classic and quench the divine blood in the body, but the effect of this method is too small, It''s too much different from the idea that we can enhance eternity after dozens of Nirvana rebirth.


    Although Qin Hao doesn''t know why the eternal meaning in his body will become stronger after repeated Nirvana rebirth, this is definitely a great good thing for Qin Hao, because with Qin Hao''s repeated Nirvana rebirth, the eternal meaning contained in chaotic God will become stronger and stronger. In this way, Qin Hao may not need Nirvana rebirth in the future, Even if you are beaten to pieces, you can return to normal in an instant.


    Of course, in order to reach that level, the eternal meaning contained in the chaotic God must be very strong. Qin Hao is still very clear about this, so Qin Hao has no ambition. Anyway, he can be reborn from Nirvana indefinitely. Even if he can''t instantly recover all injuries like eternal creatures, he has nothing to worry about. Compared with Qin Hao, The eternal meaning contained in the chaotic God is just icing on the cake.


    However, the more such icing on the cake, the better. Feeling the eternal meaning contained in his body, Qin Hao looked at the goshawk puppet in front again. With a long roar, Qin Hao urged all the divine power in his body to use Dayan sword again to stab at the goshawk puppet.


    Bang, Qin Hao was patted into a blood mist by a claw of the goshawk puppet. However, the blood mist did not dissipate, but squirmed in the void. After a while, Qin Hao appeared in the void. Then Qin Hao did not hesitate to urge all his divine power to rush towards the goshawk puppet, and fought with the goshawk puppet again. Although he was killed again and again, But Qin Hao''s enthusiasm is rising.


    This is because Qin Hao found that recovering with the meaning of eternity is stronger than the power obtained by Nirvana rebirth. It is not only strength. After recovering with the meaning of eternity, Qin Hao found that the meaning of eternity will also be enhanced. Compared with the promotion obtained through Nirvana rebirth, this method seems to be faster and stronger.


    So Qin Hao''s enthusiasm naturally increased. He rushed at the goshawk puppet again and again. Although the number of times he was killed increased, Qin Hao gained more in this process. He not only had a deeper understanding of Dayan sword, but also improved his divine power and strengthened the eternal meaning in the chaotic God.


    Compared with Qin Hao''s complacency, the goshawk puppet seemed a little miserable. Although the goshawk puppet successfully killed Qin Hao again and again, the goshawk puppet also had to pay a price again and again. First, the feathers on his body were cut off by Qin Hao one by one. Finally, Qin Hao stabbed him with a sword and was able to leave a wound on the goshawk puppet.


    Although the goshawk puppet doesn''t feel pain because it doesn''t have the slightest awareness of its existence, after being traumatized by Qin Hao again and again, the strength of the goshawk puppet is also weakening, and its advantage is leaning towards Qin Hao little by little. I don''t know how many wars Qin Hao has experienced, Qin Hao stabbed it with a sword, directly penetrating the head of the goshawk puppet, and at the next moment, The goshawk puppet was directly torn apart and turned into countless pieces.


    Standing in the void, Qin Hao gasped and thought that he had been killed hundreds of times by an eagle puppet before. Qin Hao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If it weren''t for his infinite power of Nirvana and the eternal meaning that erupted later, Qin Hao really didn''t know how to deal with this eagle puppet. The inside story of this ethereal palace is really deep enough. It''s just an eagle puppet, Can have such power.


    But fortunately, the eagle puppet was finally solved. Qin Hao took up the emperor''s sword and walked towards the boulder forest. However, before he had gone far, Qin Hao roared angrily, "Damn, is it over?"


    Just above a huge stone in front of Qin Hao, a black snake wrapped around a huge stone blocked Qin Hao''s way. Although the huge black snake had no vitality, Qin Hao knew that the black snake was definitely a puppet and had too much power than the eagle puppet.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s not easy to see you once." Qin Hao said helplessly.


    After that, Qin Hao urged all his divine power again and stabbed forward with Dayan sword. Since he had come here, Qin Hao naturally didn''t give up. Although he felt a little annoyed, such a battle could also benefit Qin Hao, so Qin Hao rushed up with the greatest enthusiasm.


    At the moment when Qin Hao shot, the black giant snake suddenly opened its eyes. After the blood red light flashed, the vast blood gas burst out from the black snake. Then, the black snake opened its big mouth and bit Qin Hao.

 Chapter 957

    Two years later, Qin Hao finally stood in front of a huge palace. Recalling the World War I in the past two years, Qin Hao could not help smiling bitterly. He never expected that there would be so many powerful puppets in the ethereal palace. After Qin Hao solved the black giant snake puppet, he met the ferret puppet, the nine eyed toad puppet and the blood Jiao puppet, Especially the last blood Jiao puppet, it took Qin Hao more than a year to finally solve it.


    Although it took more than two years, Qin Hao gained a lot of benefits. Originally, he thought that Qin Hao''s divine power could not be improved after the completion of the nine heaven of life and death, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s divine power had been greatly improved after these wars, but it''s nothing. The most important thing is that after World Wars, The eternal meaning in the chaotic God has become much stronger.


    At the beginning, after Qin Hao was killed by those puppets, it took a quarter of an hour to recover. However, with the gradual enhancement of the eternal meaning in the chaotic God, Qin Hao naturally needed less and less time. Although it was still far from the degree of terror to recover in an instant, as long as the eternal meaning continued to grow stronger, Qin Hao believes that one day it will reach that level.


    Standing in front of the ethereal palace, Qin Hao looked forward and saw that the gate of the huge palace was closed, but on both sides of the gate were two stone men standing ten feet high. The stone man on the left held a long sword and the stone man on the right held a long knife. They looked very fierce. Looking at the two stone men, Qin Hao muttered in his heart that the two stone men were not puppets, right?


    However, even if the two stone men were puppets, Qin Hao had to rush forward, so Qin Hao walked straight ahead. Just as Qin Hao had just taken the first step, the eyes of the stone men on both sides of the gate of the ethereal palace suddenly shot a gray light. Then the two stone men raised their long swords and chopped them down at Qin Hao.


    "Damn it, it''s true!" seeing the two stone people moving, Qin Hao immediately screamed, and then turned back.


    Although the puppets encountered earlier are also very powerful, the strongest is the universe Dacheng realm. However, the power of the two stone men in the previous moment is comparable to the universe Dacheng realm. If they were not puppets and could not control the God of heaven and earth, otherwise their power would be even more terrible.


    Although Qin Hao''s divine power has improved a lot after the first World War, he is now facing two stone puppets with the perfect state of the universe, but he has no way, even no desire to fight.


    "Ha ha, you deserve to let you break so many of my toys!" when Qin Hao fled in a hurry, a silver bell like voice sounded in Qin Hao''s ear.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao ran forward and looked back. He saw that the gate of the ethereal palace was opened. In front of the gate stood a little girl who was only seven or eight years old. The previous words were naturally said by the little girl. Obviously, the toys the little girl said were the puppets destroyed by Qin Hao.


    Although the two stone puppets were holding long swords and chopping them at Qin Hao, when Qin Hao escaped from the ethereal palace, the two stone puppets directly put away their long swords and knives, returned to their respective positions, and continued to guard the ethereal palace. Seeing this, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief and then looked at the little girl.


    "Little sister, I''m looking for the ethereal fairy. Can you help my brother find her?" Qin Hao squeezed out a smile and said to the little girl.


    Although the little girl appeared in front of Qin Hao was only seven or eight years old, her accomplishments were terrible. She was already an expert in the realm of life and death. At such an age, she had such terrible accomplishments, which made Qin Hao even more shocked by the details of the ethereal palace.


    The little girl listened to Qin Hao''s words, but she raised her cerebellar bag and said to Qin Hao, "I''m a ethereal fairy, but I don''t know you. You''d better go quickly. By the way, you broke all my toys, but you have to compensate."


    Qin Hao was unhappy when he heard the little girl''s words. He said to the little girl with a straight face, "little girl, lying is not a good child. Why are you an ethereal fairy? I haven''t seen the ethereal fairy. Well, stop making trouble and hurry to help my brother find the ethereal fairy. I''m still waiting to marry her back."


    "Hum, why am I not an ethereal fairy? It''s good for you to give me. I''m a ethereal fairy. If you don''t believe it, just forget it!" the little girl was very angry after hearing Qin Hao''s words, pouted and said loudly to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the little girl''s words, Qin Hao was confused. The little girl was a ethereal fairy. Who was the ethereal fairy he met in wanshen mountain? In fact, it''s just that Qin Hao doesn''t understand the ethereal palace. Each generation of descendants of the ethereal palace is called the ethereal fairy. This is the common name of all the disciples of the ethereal palace when they walk outside, but it''s not the name of the disciples of the ethereal palace.


    "Well, even if you are a fairy, but I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for another fairy." Qin Hao said helplessly after listening to the little girl.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little girl snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care who you''re looking for. Smelly men are not allowed in the ethereal palace. Besides, you broke all my toys, and I won''t let you in. You''d better compensate for my loss quickly, and then leave quickly. I''ll save my girl''s anger and make you look good!"


    Qin Hao is very depressed when he hears the speech. He wants to break in. Those two stone puppets are too powerful. Qin Hao''s cultivation is really unable to deal with these two stone puppets, but they have come here. If he leaves now, Qin Hao is really unwilling. But how can he accept the little girl and let her go? Qin Hao really has no choice.


    "Well, little girl, how can you help me find someone? As long as you say the conditions, I will meet you." Qin Hao finally had no choice but to compromise.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the little girl immediately brightened her eyes, smiled, and then said to Qin Hao, "it''s not impossible for me to help you find sister Enron, but you should teach me the magic power of your instant recovery."

 Chapter 958

    Qin Hao was shocked when the child across from him told him to teach him the magic power of instant recovery. It turned out that others saw everything in front of him and the puppets, but on second thought, Qin Hao was calm. Of course, the puppets were manipulated by the disciples of the ethereal palace, So it was normal for the disciples of the ethereal palace to know what had happened before.


    Moreover, even if the disciples of the ethereal palace saw what had happened before, Qin Hao didn''t care at all. Anyway, whether it was nirvana or eternal body, the people of the ethereal palace couldn''t take it from Qin Hao, so after listening to the little girl''s words, Qin Hao smiled and then said to the little girl, "So you want this. It''s simple. As long as you find Enron, I''ll teach it to you right away."


    Until this time, Qin Hao knew that the ethereal fairy he was looking for was Enron, but to Qin Hao''s disappointment, the little girl shook her head after listening to Qin Hao''s words, and then said to Qin Hao, "no, you have to teach me that magic power first. You''re not a good man. If I find sister Enron, but you don''t teach me that magic power, won''t I lose?"


    After listening to the little girl''s words, Qin Hao was angry. He was the emperor of heaven. Why wouldn''t he be a good man? If there weren''t two stone puppets in front of him, Qin Hao really wanted to catch the little girl and spank her. Now Qin Hao has no way to do it and can only continue to compromise.


    "Well, since you are so sincere about learning miraculous powers from me, please worship me first. As long as you enter my door, I will naturally teach you miraculous powers and secretly tell you that I have never accepted disciples, but you should pick up shit." Qin Hao said to the little girl with a smile on his face.


    The little girl was stunned when she heard Qin Hao''s words. She thought Qin Hao really promised to teach her the magic power of instantly recovering her injury. Finally, Qin Hao asked her to worship Qin Hao as a teacher, which made the little girl scream and yell at Qin Hao, "Well, you dare to tease me. Hum, my Zuo Qingqing is a disciple of the ethereal palace. Death is a ghost of the ethereal palace. Don''t want me to worship you as a teacher. Get out of here!"


    "No, why are you angry? We''re not discussing. If you don''t agree, we can change the conditions again. Anyway, we should both be satisfied, and no one can suffer." Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing the words of the little girl who claimed to be Zuo Qingqing.


    Zuo Qingqing listened to Qin Hao''s words, turned his mouth, and then said to Qin Hao, "hum, I''m sure you''re right. You''re not a good person. I kindly advise you to go quickly. Just like you, sister Enron won''t like you. Besides, our ethereal palace disciples never marry for life. It''s just wishful thinking to marry sister Enron."


    "You can''t see it, you has the final say. If you can really see me in your sister, you can''t do anything about it." Qin Hao heard no words from left Qing Qing, and still smiled and answered with a smile.


    Zuo Qingqing listened to Qin Hao''s words, looked at Qin Hao and said, "don''t dream. Sister Enron is the best disciple of our ethereal palace. Our palace master has decided to let her be the next generation of palace master. If you want to marry sister Enron, you''d better wait for the next life!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s heart was tight, but on the surface he was silent. He said to Qingqing to the left, "Qingqing, am I dreaming? Don''t you know if you call Enron out. As long as Enron says he won''t marry me, I''ll go right away."


    "Hum, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''ll call sister Enron now." Zuo Qingqing heard Qin Hao''s words, snorted coldly, and turned around to walk to the ethereal palace. Seeing this, Qin Hao was happy. As a result, Zuo Qingqing stopped just one step away, turned around and said angrily to Qin Hao, "well, I almost fell in love with you. You''re really not a good thing!"


    Seeing that Zuo Qingqing saw through his plot, Qin Hao was more or less embarrassed, smiled, and then Zuo Qingqing said, "my magic power can''t be taught to you, but if you are willing to help me find out Enron, I can give you some Nirvana kindlings to improve your cultivation for several days. How about it? It''s very cost-effective?"


    Hearing that he could improve his accomplishments for several days, Zuo Qingqing''s big eyes lit up and said to Qin Hao, "really? What Nirvana fire you said can really help me improve my accomplishments? Don''t lie to me, or I''ll let Dashi and Ershi beat you."


    Zuo Qingqing said the big stone and the two stones are naturally the two stone puppets. Qin Hao listened to the little girl and hurriedly said, "don''t worry. It''s absolutely true. As long as you go to find Enron, I''ll give you the fire of Nirvana right away."


    "OK, I''ll call you sister Enron now. Ouch, it hurts me!" Zuo Qingqing listened to Qin Hao''s words and turned to run to the ethereal palace. As a result, he bumped into someone as soon as he turned around, and was knocked hard on his forehead. Zuo Qingqing screamed in pain.


    "You little girl, so you betrayed your Enron sister?" the visitor said to Qingqing to the left.


    Zuo Qingqing, who rubbed his forehead, listened to the visitor''s words. People always looked at it. A flattering smile suddenly appeared on his originally angry little face, and quickly flattered him. "Eldest martial sister, how did you come out? How could I betray sister Enron? You must have heard wrong."


    What is called the eldest martial sister is a woman in the same white dress and masked face. The temperament released from her is somewhat similar to the Enron seen by Qin Hao. However, the eldest martial sister is more mature in front of her, but what makes Qin Hao care is that the eldest martial sister actually has the cultivation of the perfect realm of the universe, which makes Qin Hao more cautious.


    After listening to Zuo Qingqing''s words, elder martial sister reached out and scraped Zuo Qingqing''s nose. Although she was covered with a veil, it was obvious that the eldest martial sister was smiling. Obviously, the eldest martial sister was not angry with Zuo Qingqing. On the contrary, the eldest martial sister loved Zuo Qingqing very much. When she saw the eldest martial sister smile, Zuo Qingqing was relieved and the smile on her face became more flattering.


    "Are you Qin Hao, the Lord of heaven? Shifu, please go in and have a chat." the eldest martial sister then looked at Qin Hao and whispered.


    Today''s Tianting is one of the three major forces on the side of the endless sea. Qin Hao''s name has spread all over the sky on the side of the endless sea. However, Qin Hao didn''t expect that the disciples of the ethereal palace knew him, but it''s nothing. Qin Hao nodded lightly after listening to the words of the eldest martial sister, but he was very happy and could finally enter the ethereal palace.

 Chapter 959

    Previously, Qin Hao was blocked by Zuo Qingqing and has never been able to enter the ethereal palace. Now he can enter the ethereal palace without any conditions. Naturally, Qin Hao was very happy and walked forward. However, Zuo Qingqing was worried and blocked in front of Qin Hao.


    "Elder martial sister, did you hear wrong? How could Shifu let him in? He''s a man!" Zuo Qingqing said loudly to elder martial sister.


    Of course, Zuo Qingqing doesn''t care whether Qin Hao is a man or not, nor does she care whether their master really let Qin Hao into the ethereal palace. She only cares about the nirvana fire that Qin Hao promised to give her. If Qin Hao is allowed in so easily, won''t her Nirvana fire disappear? Zuo Qingqing will never let such a thing happen.


    After listening to Zuo Qingqing''s words, the elder martial sister naturally understood what the little girl''s idea was, but she didn''t care. She just looked at Qin Hao. The meaning was obvious. That was to ask Qin Hao to hand over the nirvana fire promised to Zuo Qingqing. Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t hesitate at all. Nirvana fire was nothing to Qin Hao. In a twinkling of an eye, eight were condensed, Handed it to Zuo Qingqing.


    "Sister Qingqing, you only need to refine all these Nirvana kindlings, and you can have eight Nirvana rebirth opportunities, which is enough to make your cultivation break through the nine heaven of life and death." after giving the condensed Nirvana kindlings to Zuo Qingqing, Qin Hao explained again.


    Zuo Qingqing''s eyes burst into surprise after hearing Qin Hao''s words, and then he robbed all the nirvana kindling. Hearing the usefulness of Nirvana kindling, even the eldest martial sister standing next to him showed a different color. When he looked at Qin Hao, he didn''t mean to ask Qin Hao for it. After seeing Zuo Qingqing put away the nirvana kindling, he turned and walked to the ethereal palace.


    Seeing the elder martial sister walking towards the ethereal palace, Zuo Qingqing hurriedly followed up, grabbed the elder martial sister''s arm, snuggled his little head on the elder martial sister''s arm, and giggled as he walked. Qin Hao followed them and walked into the ethereal palace. This time, the two stone puppets didn''t shoot Qin Hao again.


    From the outside, the ethereal palace is just a huge palace, but compared with the surrounding boulder forest, the ethereal palace is like a fallen leaf in the forest, floating in the boulder forest. However, after entering the ethereal palace, he found that it is a chaotic world and extremely vast. Qin Hao tried his best to urge the divine consciousness to explore, but the exploration can''t end at all, This shocked Qin Hao. This chaotic world can be said to be the largest one Qin Hao has ever seen.


    However, although the chaotic world is huge, it is very cold. In addition to occasionally seeing a white spirit crane flying around, there are no other spirit beasts in the chaotic world, which makes Qin Hao very strange, but he doesn''t ask much. He quietly follows him forward.


    Before long, Qin Hao followed the eldest martial sister and Zuo Qingqing to a quiet valley. After walking in, Qin Hao found that there were purple bamboos all over the mountains. With the breeze, the bamboo leaves made a clattering sound, and there were bamboo houses in the bamboo forest, with a strong smell.


    The eldest martial sister took Qin Hao to the front of a bamboo house in the deepest part of the bamboo forest without informing him. She directly took Qin Hao to the inside. After entering the small yard surrounded by bamboo, Qin Hao saw an old lady sitting in front of the bamboo house, with white hair and wrinkled faces, but she was very kind and wanted to be close.


    However, Qin Hao is more concerned about the woman standing behind the old lady, because the woman is no other than the ethereal fairy Enron. Although Enron is still covered with white yarn at this time, Qin Hao recognized Enron at the first time, because Enron''s breath is very unique. Even if he has seen it only once, Qin Hao will never make a mistake.


    When Qin Hao looked at Enron, Enron naturally found it. After staring at Qin Hao, he stood behind the old lady and looked like he didn''t know Qin Hao at all. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and didn''t care. He looked at the old lady again.


    Although Qin Hao did not feel any fluctuation of divine power on the kind old lady, Qin Hao knew that the old lady was the leader of the ethereal palace and a successful Taoist king, because only friars in such a realm could make Qin Hao feel no fluctuation of divine power. Otherwise, even if the universe was perfect, it would be impossible to escape Qin Hao''s divine knowledge exploration.


    "Younger generation, Qin Hao, I''d like to see you." Qin Hao went forward to salute the leader of the ethereal palace.


    Although Qin Hao was faced with a successful Taoist king, Qin Hao was not afraid at all. Not to mention that the leader of the ethereal palace had no hostility to Qin Hao at this time. Even if she wanted to kill Qin Hao, Qin Hao would not care. Even a successful Taoist king could not do anything to Nirvana.


    The leader of the ethereal palace listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled, nodded, and said to Qin Hao, "you are the first man to come in since the founding of the ethereal palace. Do you know why?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao calmly shook his head. He really didn''t know why. However, since the leader of the ethereal palace asked so, he would naturally answer it. Sure enough, after seeing Qin Hao shaking his head, the leader of the ethereal palace smiled and said to Qin Hao, "because you have eternal divine blood and the gate of heaven!"


    After hearing the words of the leader of the ethereal palace, Qin Hao was calm although he was cold in his heart. He had long known that his secret was nothing in front of the strong in the Taoist realm. Moreover, even if the leader of the ethereal palace knew his secret, it was nothing. Anyway, she couldn''t take it away.


    "Elder, do you have something to do? If you have something to do, just say it. If I can do it, I will try my best." Qin Hao whispered after listening to the leader of the ethereal palace.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the leader of the ethereal Palace said to Qin Hao with a kind smile, "I really need your help. As long as you can do what I said, I can promise to marry you safely."


    "Master, you..." after listening to the leader of the ethereal palace, Enron standing behind suddenly blushed and said to the leader of the ethereal palace.


    It''s a fact that the disciples of the ethereal palace have never married since ancient times, and all the disciples of the ethereal palace have not married since the first generation of the leader of the ethereal palace. Now Qin Hao can marry the disciples of the ethereal palace as long as he does one thing. It''s not only Enron''s foolish eyes, but also the eldest martial sister Zuo Qingqing stares at the leader of the ethereal palace.

 Chapter 960

    Qin Hao''s eyes widened when he heard what the leader of the ethereal Palace said. Zuo Qingqing had said earlier that the disciples of the ethereal palace would not marry. Originally, Qin Hao thought that the leader of the ethereal palace would say such words to him, but he didn''t expect such a result. However, Qin Hao also understood that what the leader of the ethereal palace asked him to do was definitely not simple.


    "Elder, I want to know what you want me to do." Qin Hao said to the ethereal palace master.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the ethereal palace master nodded and said, "I believe you already know the origin of the endless sea. In that war, the first generation leader of our ethereal palace, that is, my master, was swallowed up by the eternal creature. What I want you to do is help me kill the eternal creature and avenge our ethereal palace. As long as you can do this, you can marry Enron."


    Qin Hao was relieved when he heard the ethereal palace leader''s words. If this was the case, Qin Hao had no worries, because he knew from the spirit of the ten thousand gods mountain that since he got the Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao had taken the burden of revenge for all the Taoist kings who fell in that war. Qin Hao could not escape, so even if it was Without the request of the leader of the ethereal palace, Qin Hao will do it in the future.


    So after listening to the words of the leader of the ethereal palace, Qin Hao nodded and said solemnly, "don''t worry, elder, let me take care of it. I will avenge the ethereal palace."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the leader of the ethereal palace nodded and then said to Qin Hao, "I think you are cultivating Kendo and have reached the perfect state of sword meaning. There is a Kendo palace in my ethereal palace, which may help you break through. Enron, take him."


    Qin Hao''s face immediately showed a brilliant cheap smile after hearing the words of the leader of the ethereal palace. Qin Hao naturally wanted the opportunity to get along with Enron alone. Enron listened to the words of the leader of the ethereal palace. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t violate it, and took Qin Hao to the outside.


    "Shifu, can he also avenge the ethereal palace? Do you think highly of him?" when Enron left with Qin Hao, Zuo Qingqing came forward and took the leader of the ethereal Palace''s arm and said coquettishly.


    After listening to Zuo Qingqing''s words, the leader of the ethereal palace nodded and said, "he is not the only one who has this hope. Why do you think the nirvana Taoist king and the chaos Taoist King choose him? If he doesn''t have such ability, how can the two Taoist kings choose him?"


    The leader of the ethereal palace had personally experienced the original war, and I''m afraid the leader of the ethereal palace would have fallen down at that time if the first generation of the leader of the ethereal palace hadn''t sacrificed their lives to save the world, and she witnessed the feat of eighteen Taoist kings who sacrificed their lives to turn themselves into an endless sea, condense nine heaven gates and guard the universe, so for the original thing, the ethereal palace in front of her The palace master knows the most, so she is full of confidence in Qin Hao chosen by Nirvana and chaos.


    "Master, if he really avenged our ethereal palace, you wouldn''t really want to marry sister Enron to him? Sister Enron is your chosen successor. Wouldn''t it be too cheap for him to marry him?" Zuo Qingqing asked reluctantly after listening to the leader of the ethereal palace.


    After hearing Zuo Qingqing''s words, the leader of the ethereal palace shook his head and said, "although Enron''s talent is the best of your sisters, her character is not suitable to be the leader of the ethereal palace. Among your sisters, only your eldest martial sister is the best. At the beginning, I said to let Enron inherit the position of palace leader, just to add a little pressure to your eldest martial sister."


    Zuo Qingqing''s eyes widened at the words of the leader of the ethereal palace, and then quickly looked at the eldest martial sister standing next to him. However, Zuo Qingqing didn''t see a look of surprise on the eldest martial sister''s face, which disappointed Zuo Qingqing very much. At this time, the leader of the ethereal palace pinched Zuo Qingqing''s nose and said with a smile, "Do you think your eldest martial sister is as stupid as you? She has already seen my intention."


    After hearing this, the eldest martial sister standing next to him finally showed a smile. Seeing this, Zuo Qingqing tooted his mouth and looked very unconvinced. Then he asked the leader of the ethereal palace, "master, will you really marry sister Enron to that boy? Don''t the rules of the ethereal palace say that marriage is not allowed?"


    "When did you see this rule in the palace rules of the ethereal palace? The disciples of the ethereal palace, no matter who is willing to marry, can marry, and so can you." the leader of the ethereal palace answered with a smile after listening to Zuo Qingqing''s words.


    After hearing this, Zuo Qingqing recalled the palace rules and found that the palace rules really didn''t say that the disciples of the ethereal palace can''t get married. When he thought of the leader of the ethereal palace saying that she can get married, Zuo Qingqing''s little face immediately blushed. Then he jumped into the arms of the leader of the ethereal palace and said to sajiao, "master, I don''t want to get married. I want to be with you all the time."


    Hearing the speech, the smile on the ethereal palace master''s face became more and more brilliant. His eyes looked ahead, and his eyes gradually became deeper and deeper.


    At the same time, Enron has brought Qin Hao to the Kendo hall, which is said to be the Kendo hall. However, what appears in front of Qin Hao is a low mountain, which is split from the middle, with a huge stone gate leading into it, and the words Kendo hall are written on the mountain wall.


    "Here you are, go in by yourself." after taking Qin Hao to the Kendo hall, Enron left a word and turned around, dodged and disappeared.


    Qin Hao was stunned. He was still waiting to say a few words to Enron, but he didn''t expect Enron to go so simply. He shook his head. Qin Hao said softly, "forget it, let''s see what the benefits of this Kendo hall are."


    Qin Hao knows a little about the first generation of the ethereal palace leader. It is said that the ethereal palace leader was the youngest of all the Taoist princes in that war and had the shortest time to join the Tao. However, the ethereal Taoist king at that time was the third expert with combat power second only to Nirvana Taoist king and chaos Taoist king. His strength was earth shaking.


    Of course, the most shocking thing about misty Taoist king is not her combat power. Although misty Taoist king is a woman, her talent and cultivation talent are unparalleled. In particular, misty Taoist king can achieve the perfect state in a very short time no matter what he cultivates. It is said that misty Taoist King cultivates a huge number of things in his life, but he cultivates everything to the extreme.


    If it were not for the appearance of the eternal creature, the achievement of the misty Taoist king might be higher.

 Chapter 961

    Qin Hao didn''t know much about the misty Taoist king. He only knew this. However, Qin Hao was very interested in the misty Taoist King''s sword, so he stepped into the mountain wall in front, pushed open the stone gate and stepped in.


    The space in Shimen is not very large, which is completely different from Qin Hao''s imagination. Qin Hao thinks that even if a peerless strong man like misty Taoist King casually opens up a space on such a low mountain, it is definitely a chaotic world. Only in this way can he deserve the identity of misty Taoist King. As a result, Qin Hao is very disappointed, The space in the low mountain is just hollowing out the whole low mountain.


    Shaking his head, Qin Hao felt that women''s thoughts were really strange, especially for the peerless strong people like misty Daojun. After sighing, Qin Hao looked around carefully. He saw that there was nothing in the whole cave space except stone statues. Qin Hao counted carefully, and the number of stone statues exceeded 3000, This makes Qin Hao very curious. Is the sword of misty Taoist King contained in these stone statues?


    Qin Hao walked to a stone statue nearby. The stone statue carved from ordinary rock was a man holding a long sword. The stone statue was vividly carved. At first glance, he knew that Taoist misty had made great achievements in carving. Not only that, when Qin Hao looked at the stone statue, a sense of overbearing sword came straight to Qin Hao. In Qin Hao''s eyes, The stone statue seemed to be alive. Holding a long sword, he cut it down towards himself.


    Qin Hao immediately urged his sword to collide with the sword released by the stone statue. He saw that the two sword meanings collided instantly, and then the two sword meanings disappeared, but they were offset by the equal strength between the two. After offsetting the sword meaning, the sword meaning was no longer released on the stone statue.


    "It really contains kendo. It seems that he has made another profit this time." Qin Hao looked at the stone statue in front of him and said with a smile.


    After that, Qin Hao took a palm to the front. Naturally, it was the spirit grabbing palm. Since the stone statue contained the sword of the misty Taoist king, Qin Hao would not be polite. Naturally, he had to get all his hands. What Qin Hao never expected was the spirit grabbing palm that had never been missed in the past. This time, he missed it and went on, The sword contained in the stone statue was not grabbed, which made Qin Hao dumbfounded.


    You know, after mastering the secret technique of seizing the spirit palm, Qin Hao has encountered all the inheritance. As long as Qin Hao wants, there is nothing he can''t get. Even the Dayan sword inherited by Dayan Daojun has been obtained by Qin Hao. But now, facing the sword inheritance of the misty Daojun, Qin Hao''s seizing the spirit palm has failed. I have to say, it''s a great blow to Qin Hao.


    Just what''s going on? Why does the spirit grabbing palm fail? Doesn''t the stone statue contain the Kendo inheritance of the misty Taoist king? Qin Hao''s heart was full of doubts, so he walked towards the next stone statue, which was carved by a woman holding a long sword. When Qin Hao stood in front of the stone statue, a wisp of tender sword like water was slowly released from the stone statue and attacked Qin Hao silently. If Qin Hao''s divine sense was not strong enough, he would have been killed by this wisp of sword.


    Qin Hao quickly released the sword intention to offset the sword intention on the stone statue, and then tried to seize the inheritance contained in it with the spirit grabbing palm again. However, Qin Hao was even more shocked that he also failed this time. Qin Hao, who was very unwilling, continued to go to the next stone statue and display the spirit grabbing palm again. However, he still failed, but Qin Hao was still unwilling, He went on to the next stone statue.


    After trying all the stone statues in the cave, Qin Hao stood in front of the last boulder. There were some carving marks on the boulder. It seems that the misty Taoist king had just started carving the stone statue, but he left because of something. Therefore, there must be no inheritance of the misty Taoist king in the stone statue, but Qin Hao was unwilling to let go of the boulder, He still wielded the spirit grabbing palm on the boulder.


    Naturally, the result is the same. The spirit grabbing palm still has no effect, but it makes Qin Hao relax, because it shows that it''s not that his spirit grabbing palm doesn''t work, but that these stone statues really don''t contain the inheritance of the misty Taoist king, but how do the strands of domineering, tenderness, or strange sword appear from the stone statues? The questions in Qin Hao''s heart became more intense.


    Back in front of the first stone statue again, Qin Hao stared at the stone statue in front of him and silently felt the bullying sword meaning released from the stone statue. He became more and more confused. There is no inheritance of the misty Taoist king in the stone statue. How can these stone statues release different sword meanings? Qin Hao thinks it''s really weird. If he can unlock the secrets of these stone statues, Qin Hao thinks he can definitely step into the realm of Kendo and condense his own Kendo!


    He sat down directly in front of the first stone statue. Qin Hao calmly looked at the stone statue and understood the mystery. However, Qin Hao could not feel anything except the extremely overbearing sword meaning on the stone statue. However, Qin Hao didn''t care. He felt the sword meaning on the stone statue.


    "There is no inheritance of the misty Taoist king in the stone statues. How do these stone statues produce sword meaning?" Qin Hao thought about this problem while observing the stone statues.


    Qin Hao thinks this is the secret of the stone statues. As long as he finds the answer to this question, he can crack the secrets of all the stone statues, so as to obtain the inheritance of the misty Taoist king and break through the current realm of kendo. However, it takes time. It''s useless to worry.


    In this way, Qin Hao lived in the cave and didn''t use the magic weapon of time. He just sat in front of the stone statue and silently understood that this one was more than half a year. In this half a year, Qin Hao didn''t move, just like a rock, staring at the stone statue in front.


    "Ha ha, it''s really like this. The emperor is so fucking smart!" suddenly, Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled and laughed.


    Sitting in front of the stone statue for more than half a year, Qin Hao finally found the secret that the stone statue can release the sword meaning. It is not the stone statue that contains the inheritance of the misty Taoist king, but the stone statue itself!


    After more than half a year''s observation, Qin Hao carefully figured out each notch of the stone statue in front of him, and found that each notch was a move of sword, which merged into a kind of sword, which made the stone statue release the meaning of sword.


    Qin Hao couldn''t help sighing that the misty Taoist king was so awesome!

 Chapter 962

    Every friar who cultivates Kendo starts from the sword move, so the sword move is too common for every Kendo friar, because it is the basis of kendo. Only on this basis can he achieve the level of clear sword heart, sword intention and kendo. However, it is also for this reason that when a Kendo Friar''s Kendo level is improved, The sword moves will be ignored.


    This is because once you step into the state of clear sword heart, all sword moves between heaven and earth are clear in your heart. When you step into the state of sword meaning, you no longer need sword moves. Once the sword meaning comes out, you can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. When you condense your own Kendo, the sword moves are even less valued, because Kendo friars don''t need to stick to any sword moves at all, As long as you urge your own Kendo, you can change the world.


    Qin Hao practiced countless sword moves of all kinds of Kendo from the beginning of cultivating Kendo, so he stepped into the realm of sword heart enlightenment, and then focused on cultivating Wuyuan Kendo, so he cultivated the meaning of Wuyuan sword. Later, in order to condense his own Kendo, he only focused on Dayan sword, so when he saw these stone statues in front of him, Qin Hao only thought about whether the stone statue contained the sword inheritance of the misty Taoist king, but he ignored the stone statue itself, so he ignored the sword moves contained in the stone statue.


    After more than half a year''s observation, Qin Hao finally found this. The stone statue in front of him contains the meaning of domineering sword. Every notch on his body is a kind of domineering sword move, and all the domineering sword moves contained in the stone statue constitute domineering sword, which will release a trace of domineering sword meaning. Therefore, the inheritance of the sword of the misty Taoist king is not in the stone statue, but in the stone statue!


    After discovering this secret, Qin Hao admired him immensely. Qin Hao didn''t know about his achievements in other aspects, but Qin Hao was sure that his achievements in kendo definitely surpassed that of Dayan, which made Qin Hao very excited. Looking at the stone statue in front of him, Qin Hao took a deep breath and then grabbed at the surrounding mountain wall, A huge stone appeared in front of Qin Hao, took out the emperor''s sword, and Qin Hao began to carve according to the stone statue in front of him.


    Now that the secret contained in the stone statue has been found, it is natural to thoroughly dig out the secret, but you can''t be lazy as before. Qin Hao needs to find out all the sword moves contained in the stone statue one by one. Only in this way can he obtain the sword inheritance of the misty Taoist king, although the process is very complicated and boring, However, it is of great help to Qin Hao''s Kendo improvement, so Qin Hao enjoys it and excavates it silently.


    For ten years, Qin Hao has been carving stone statues in this cave. At this time, in addition to the original stone statues, there are also new carved stone statues in this cave. The number of stone statues exceeds the original ones in the cave, making this originally empty cave extremely crowded, This is the achievement of Qin Hao in the past ten years.


    True to life as like as two peas not fit to be seen, some of the newly carved stone statues are extremely ugly, but some of them are vivid, even the same as the original stone statue.


    At this time, Qin Hao is standing in front of the last boulder. This boulder is left by the misty Taoist king. Because it is an unfinished work, it is naturally impossible to release the slightest sword meaning. Qin Hao has been standing in front of this boulder for a long time with the Heavenly Emperor sword in his hand. His eyes are slightly narrowed and glittering from time to time. I don''t know how long it has passed, The emperor''s sword in Qin Hao''s hand trembled slightly, and then Qin Hao raised the emperor''s sword and cut forward.


    At this moment, a series of sword meanings suddenly burst out from Qin Hao. These sword meanings are different, and the number is appalling. You know, when entering the realm of sword meaning, Kendo friars can only have one sword meaning, unless they have a good chance, they may have a variety of sword meanings. If ordinary Kendo friars have more than two sword meanings, It will definitely be backfired because the sword intentions are mutually exclusive.


    However, there are thousands of sword meanings gushing out of Qin Hao''s body. If other Kendo friars saw this scene, they would definitely be scared to death. However, in the moment when Qin Hao gushed out a series of sword meanings, all sword meanings were immediately condensed together. With the release of Qin Hao''s sword, a sword light was released from the emperor''s sword, Shoot at the boulder opposite.


    The sword light flickered and disappeared in an instant. The boulder opposite Qin Hao turned into a stone statue, but it was Qin Hao holding the Heavenly Emperor''s sword. Looking at the stone statue in front of him, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction. Then the sword meaning released earlier slowly converged into Qin Hao''s body and integrated into the sword embryo in Qin Hao''s purple house.


    At this time, in Qin Hao''s purple mansion, the five long swords that originally condensed the five color sword lotus have become a long sword. With the injection of sword ideas, the five color sword embryo originally belongs to the ordinary, but now the sword embryo is really successful. With Qin Hao''s heart moving, the sword embryo instantly disappeared in Qin Hao''s purple mansion, The next moment was injected into the emperor''s sword.


    The integration of sword embryo and Benming divine sword is the basis for condensing their own kendo. Only the successful integration of sword embryo and Benming divine sword can condense their own kendo. If the sword embryo and Benming divine sword cannot be integrated, the matter of condensing their own Kendo is naturally empty talk and impossible to achieve.


    However, the integration of Qin Hao''s sword embryo and the Heavenly Emperor sword was very smooth. The sword embryo and the Heavenly Emperor sword were like inseparable mother and son. They immediately merged together. At that moment, all the sword Qi released from Qin Hao''s body converged back into his body. Qin Hao was like a sharp long sword, but now the long sword has been taken back into the scabbard, Although it has become ordinary, it is more dangerous.


    "It''s not easy to finally step into the realm of kendo. Hehe, Tiandi Kendo, this is the emperor''s Kendo!" looking at the stone statue in front, Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    The sword embryo and Benming divine sword are completely integrated. Qin Hao finally condensed his own Kendo, and Qin Hao named it Tiandi Kendo, not only because of Tiandi sword, but also because Qin Hao''s Kendo is a new Kendo that integrates Wuyuan Kendo, Dayan Kendo and all kinds of Kendo left by misty Daojun. Naturally, its power is more powerful than all previous kendo, As soon as the Heavenly Emperor''s Kendo comes out, it will be like the coming of the Heavenly Emperor. All Kendo in the world of heaven must be surrendered!

 Chapter 963

    When Qin Hao first got Dayan sword, he once wanted to use Dayan sword to condense his own sword, but he couldn''t succeed. Later, he learned that his sword was inconsistent with Dayan sword. Now Qin Hao has got the sword left by misty Daojun. He integrates all the sword into one furnace, and finally condenses the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    There were more than 3000 stone statues in this cave, representing more than 3000 kinds of kendo. In addition to the five source Kendo and Dayan Kendo practiced by Qin Hao before, Qin Hao integrated all the Kendo together, thus creating the Heavenly Emperor Kendo that surpasses these kendo. This is the Kendo most in line with Qin Hao''s own Kendo, and it can naturally show the greatest power, This makes Qin Hao very satisfied.


    After taking back the Tiandi sword into the scabbard behind him, Qin Hao glanced at the cave in front of him, turned and walked outside. Stepping into the realm of Kendo is just the beginning. After condensing the Tiandi Kendo, Qin Hao can understand the God of Kendo with the help of Tiandi kendo. In the future, if Qin Hao can open up the sword world with the help of the God of kendo, his Kendo can be regarded as the peak of his cultivation.


    However, since the emergence of Kendo in this world, no Kendo friar has been able to practice to the realm of the sword world. Therefore, Qin Hao naturally has a long way to go if he wants to reach that realm. Qin Hao is not in a hurry. Anyway, he is very satisfied that he can step into the realm of kendo.


    After walking out of the Jiandao hall, Qin Hao walked slowly in the ethereal palace. Last time, he brought Qin Hao to the Jiandao hall with Enron. At that time, Qin Hao''s mind was on Enron, so naturally he didn''t remember the way under his feet. However, Qin Hao didn''t take this matter to heart and walked casually. Anyway, there were many disciples in the ethereal palace. Just ask the way after meeting them.


    "Eh? Qin Hao, did you get out of the pass?" just as Qin Hao was walking forward, a voice suddenly sounded in Qin Hao''s ear.


    Qin Hao looked in the direction of the voice and saw a little girl flying towards him. It was Zuo Qingqing. After flying to Qin Hao, the little girl first looked at Qin Hao, then laughed and said to Qin Hao, "Ha ha, Qin Hao, you''ve been closed for so long, but you''re still in the perfect state of life and death. It''s too slow. You see, I''ve caught up with you!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao noticed the fluctuation of Zuo Qingqing''s divine power, and his face showed a trace of surprise. It turned out that the fluctuation of Zuo Qingqing''s divine power was really the perfect state of life and death. When he thought of the state before Zuo Qingqing, Qin Hao was speechless, and the little girl''s cultivation improved too fast? But on second thought, the ethereal palace has a deep foundation, and it must be Youdao lake It''s not surprising that Zuo Qingqing''s cultivation has improved so quickly.


    "Where''s our fifth child?" Qin Hao ignored Zuo Qingqing''s yelling and directly inquired about Enron.


    Zuo Qingqing obviously doesn''t know who Qin Hao said Xiaowu is. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, he looked at Qin Hao in confusion. Seeing this, Qin Hao said with a cheap smile, "Xiaowu is Enron. She is my fifth day later."


    "The fifth day? So you still have four days ahead of you? Well, you fancy radish, I''ll tell sister Enron now and let her see your true face!" Zuo Qingqing suddenly realized what Qin Hao said and shouted at Qin Hao immediately.


    After yelling at Qin Hao, Zuo Qingqing flew directly to the front. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and flew forward behind Zuo Qingqing. He soon came to the front of a beautiful hill. Peach trees were planted in the open space in front of the hill. At this time, pink petals were falling from time to time, and the air was filled with intoxicating flower fragrance. At the same time , a stream flows slowly from the front of the hill, and the sound of the clattering stream makes people feel very calm.


    "Sister Enron, come out quickly, I have something to tell you!" after coming here, Zuo Qingqing shouted at the wooden houses behind the peach trees, and after shouting, he flew to the wooden houses, because he flew too fast and rolled up pieces of peach petals.


    Qin Hao fell in front of the peach trees, walked under the peach trees, smelled the fragrance of flowers in the air, turned up his mouth slightly, and soon came to the front of the cabin. At this time, Enron just came out of the cabin. When he saw Qin Hao, he was stunned. Then he looked at Zuo Qingqing standing next to him and said softly, "Qingqing, can''t you stop yelling like this? How can you say that you are a girl? It''s not good."


    "Sister Enron, don''t talk about me first. I have something important to tell you. Qin Hao has been four days old and wants you to be the fifth day. It''s shameless. You mustn''t marry him!" Zuo Qingqing ignored Enron''s words and continued to shout.


    After listening to Zuo Qingqing''s words, although covered with white yarn, you can see that a trace of shame red flashed on Enron''s face and glared at Qin Hao. Then Zuo Qingqing said, "Qingqing, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll ignore you in the future."


    "Sister Enron, where did I talk nonsense? Qin Hao said it himself, and he called you Xiao Wu!" Zuo Qingqing was very unconvinced by Enron''s words and pouted.


    After listening to Zuo Qingqing''s words, Enron was very helpless, and then looked at Qin Hao. The breath that had converged in the body was gradually released, which brightened Zuo Qingqing''s eyes and showed an excited look on her face. In her opinion, her words must have worked. Enron was finally angry. Now, Qin Hao can''t marry Enron.


    "The mountain top of the gods didn''t fight with you that day. Please don''t refuse today." Enron gently opened his mouth to Qin Hao.


    When the mountain was opened, Enron had just stepped into the universe, and neither the realm nor the divine power was stable. Now the realm of Enron has steadily stepped into the Xiaocheng realm of the universe, and the divine power has reached the peak of this realm. Compared with the original mountain, it is a world different, and Qin Hao is still in the nine heaven perfect realm of life and death, The gap between the two is naturally large. If Qin Hao refuses Enron, it can be forgiven.


    Qin Hao listened to Enron''s words, gently nodded, backhanded pulled out the emperor''s sword behind him, and then whispered, "that''s what I mean."


    Qin Hao doesn''t know the power of Tiandi kendo. Since Enron wants to fight him, Qin Hao will not refuse. He can take the opportunity to verify the power of Tiandi kendo.

 Chapter 964

    Qin Hao was not surprised by Enron''s challenge, and certainly wouldn''t refuse it. When he was in wanshen mountain, Qin Hao already knew Enron''s character and knew that today''s war was inevitable. Anyway, Qin Hao just verified the power of his Heavenly Emperor sword.


    Seeing that Qin Hao and Enron were going to have a war, Zuo Qingqing was immediately excited, and then chased Qin Hao and Enron and flew outside the ethereal palace. After all, their strength is not weak now. If they do it, it will certainly cause great damage to the surroundings, so naturally they can''t do it in the ethereal palace.


    The three men flew out of the ethereal palace and came to the boulder forest outside. Standing among the boulders that are many times larger than the chaotic ancient stars, Qin Hao calmly looked at Enron opposite and slowly urged the divine power in his body. After all, Enron is already a small boundary of the universe, and the divine power must surpass Qin Hao a lot, which makes Qin Hao have to be cautious, It would be a shame to be defeated by Enron.


    Enron in white stood in the void. When she turned her hands, a pair of gold gloves appeared in her hands. A trace of strong power fluctuation was released from the gold gloves, but it was an extremely powerful magic weapon, which surprised Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, Enron''s original magic weapon Ju ran was such a pair of gold gloves. However, judging from the power fluctuation released from the gold gloves, Qin Hao dared not underestimate it at all.


    Enron meticulously put the gold gloves on his hand. Then he looked up at Qin Hao and said softly, "be careful."


    After that, the surging Qi and blood in Enron''s body burst out instantly, which directly dyed the void above Enron''s head red. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao was stunned. Enron actually has such surging Qi and blood, which is really unimaginable. You know, even since he practiced Nirvana Sutra, his blood and gas is not much stronger than Enron, In particular, Enron is still a girl, which is inherently worse than men in this regard.


    At the moment when the surging blood burst out, endless power was released from Enron''s body. It was pure physical power. Then Enron clapped Qin Hao with one hand. When this hand was clapped, the vast power was directly condensed into a glittering big hand, which was ruthlessly photographed Qin Hao, Qin Hao, who wanted to directly show the emperor''s sword, laughed and clapped out with one palm.


    If Enron directly broke out a war of all the divine powers, Qin Hao would be more or less in trouble. After all, Enron''s divine power would surpass Qin Hao a lot. However, in terms of physical power, Qin Hao was not afraid of anyone. He clapped it with one hand, and the vast power also condensed into a big hand. He clapped it in front, and immediately collided with Enron''s palm, Time seemed to be at a standstill at this moment, and then the power erupted by the collision of two palms was released.


    Roaring, it was like a loud noise like thunder on the ground. Then the power of the collision of the two palms spread around, and the power ripples hit the surrounding boulders. Only listening to the loud noise, the boulders were damaged by the two people''s power, constantly smashed and scattered in all directions.


    Zuo Qingqing, who was watching the war, was stunned when he saw this scene. Then he shouted wow, and then turned around and fled farther away. Zuo Qingqing really didn''t expect Qin Hao and Enron to play really. As soon as he made such a move, Zuo Qingqing quickly ran away for the sake of his own life.


    Qin Hao and Enron, who were in the center of the storm, were not affected at all. At the moment when the power of the collision between their palms broke out, Enron and Qin Hao shot at each other at the same time, one palm after another. Giant palms completely condensed with physical strength constantly appeared in the void, hit each other hard, and the erupted power dissipated towards the void in all directions, Smash boulders.


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of palms passed. Qin Hao felt that Enron''s physical strength should be almost consumed. It was time for him to show his magic power, but he didn''t expect that at this time, Enron suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance after a slap. Then Qin Hao saw Enron''s body soar in an instant and surpass the boulders in the sky in an instant, Then, stunned by Qin Hao, Enron reached out and grabbed a huge stone and threw it at Qin Hao.


    "So fierce?" Qin Hao shouted in his heart.


    Since seeing Enron on the first face, Enron has shown a quiet and cold appearance, which is definitely a model of a lady. However, Qin Hao never expected that once she entered the combat state, Enron would become so fierce, especially at this moment. Although Qin Hao didn''t know what magic powers she had displayed, after her body soared, The Qi and blood released from Enron soared many times, and the physical strength was so strong that Qin Hao couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Hao dared not neglect to watch Enron swing a huge stone and hit himself. He read it in his heart. Layers of runes suddenly emerged from his body. The Runes of heaven, earth and powerful magic power filled Qin Hao''s whole body in an instant. Qin Hao''s body soared in the twinkling of an eye, and his physical strength continued to improve. The next moment he threw his hand at the huge stone hit by Enron, A loud bang broke out. Under the influence of the two people''s strength, the boulder turned into a mass of powder and scattered towards the void in all directions.


    In the smoke and dust, Qin Hao''s huge palm, which had been glittering with gold, patted Qin Hao''s heart. It was not the palm of Enron, but the palm of Enron. Seeing this, Qin Hao was not polite. He gathered his strength and punched Enron''s palm. The next moment, the fist and palm hit each other, and the vast power erupted again. Qin Hao and Enron were shocked, Each took a step back.


    "Ten thousand illusory and ethereal palms!" after retreating one step, Enron came forward again, gave a light scold, and then displayed a set of unique palm techniques of ethereal palace.


    As Enron''s voice fell, Enron''s palms were like two golden butterflies. Between the dances, a series of palms were released from them and photographed Qin Hao. Each palms were dreamy, the track was uncertain and traceless. Qin Hao was completely shrouded from all directions and shrank a little bit.


    Qin Hao hears Enron''s rebuke and looks at Enron''s magic and ethereal palm. He doesn''t dare to neglect it. His hands are sealed. The secret of fighting words is displayed by Qin Hao in an instant. The mysterious power envelops Qin Hao, and the ethereal and ethereal magic and ethereal palm is understood by Qin Hao in an instant.

 Chapter 965

    The Dou word secret evolved into the supreme attack secret. After it was displayed, the mysterious power enveloped Qin Hao, making Qin Hao''s heart burst out with countless moves to deal with the current situation. The magic and misty palm had no silk threat in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao also flipped his palms and blasted in all directions, dissolving Enron''s attack.


    Enron saw Qin Hao defuse her magic and ethereal palms, but there was no accident. While the palms were constantly photographed, they were moving forward. At the moment of Enron''s moving forward, Qin Hao suddenly appeared in all directions. Naturally, all of them were Enron, and they were not any magical powers, because each figure had skyrocketing blood, At the same time, he threw his magic and ethereal palm and bombarded Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao''s eyes narrowed when he saw the figures around him. Of course, he could see that the figures were neither Enron''s magic power nor Enron''s separate body. It can be said that each figure was Enron''s real body. The reason why this happened was that Enron''s speed was too fast, which led to the residual image, but the residual image was too real, There is no difference from the real body.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao made a seal with both hands and urged the character secret. In an instant, Qin Hao''s figure blurred. The next moment, a Qin Hao appeared in front of each remnant of Enron and competed with each remnant of Enron. In terms of speed, Qin Hao didn''t believe that there was any body method in the world that could match the character secret.


    Qin Hao was just a little surprised that even if he used the word secret, he still couldn''t turn the world around. The afterimage of Enron was still increasing, and the scope of the war between the two was expanding. With more and more afterimages, naturally, it showed that Enron''s speed was faster and faster, Even Qin Hao, who performed his word secret, couldn''t catch up with Qin Hao.


    At the same time, Enron no longer simply uses the physical power. A mighty divine power is released from Enron. Naturally, Enron''s speed is accelerating, there are more and more residual shadows, and the attack power is more and more fierce. Seeing this, Qin Hao has to urge the divine power in his body, otherwise he will be defeated by Enron in a short time.


    With the two people urging their divine power, the power of each collision is even stronger. The boulders in the boulder forest are constantly destroyed. If it were not for the endless boulder forest, I''m afraid the whole boulder forest would be destroyed in such a short time. It can be seen how vast and turbulent their divine power is.


    After all, Qin Hao is the perfect realm of life and death. Even though his divine power is much stronger than that of ordinary friars, it is still much worse than Enron, who can place his divine power in the void. With the two people constantly urging his divine power, Qin Hao''s divine power has gradually dried up, but Enron''s divine power is still endless and gradually gaining the upper hand, Began to suppress Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly ran the chaotic Sutra, absorbed the divine power of the surrounding heaven and earth, and turned it into his own divine power. At the same time, his hands made a seal, which prompted the word secret, making the divine power soar ten times, which slightly reversed some situations. However, Qin Hao was also very clear that this situation was short. Once Enron urged the divine power of his whole body, it must be his defeat, So Qin Hao thought about whether he should perform emperor kendo.


    However, before Qin Hao performed the Heavenly Sword, all the remnants of Enron suddenly disappeared. Only one Enron appeared in front of Qin Hao and came to Qin Hao with infinite divine power. At the same time, a trace of divine power fell on Enron, making Enron look like a dream and unreal, This is the ethereal God principle that the disciples of ethereal palace want to master most!


    The disciples of the ethereal palace can understand any God principle, not limited to the ethereal God principle, but if the disciples of the ethereal palace choose, they will choose the ethereal God principle, because the ethereal God principle is the God principle that the ethereal Taoist King understood at the beginning, and none of the disciples of the ethereal palace have understood the ethereal God principle since the ethereal Taoist king, Enron is the second person to master the principle of ethereal God after the ethereal Taoist king, and naturally inherited all the inheritance of the ethereal Taoist king.


    It is precisely because of this that all the disciples of the ethereal palace think that Enron will be the next leader of the ethereal palace, and the current leader of the ethereal palace has said so, but all the disciples of the ethereal palace don''t know that Enron has long refused, and the leader of the ethereal palace has long selected his successor.


    This is the first time Enron has used the ethereal divine power to defeat Qin Hao. At this moment, driven by all the divine power, the ethereal divine power completely shrouds Enron. Qin Hao looks at Enron coming from the opposite side, but feels that Enron coming to him is very untrue, giving him a feeling of ethereal and traceless, And Qin Hao also felt that there was an Enron coming to him in the void in all directions, which made Qin Hao very confused.


    "Tiandi cut!" without hesitation, Qin Hao exhibited the first style of Tiandi Kendo at the next moment.


    Qin Hao knew that if he continued like this, he would not have the slightest power to fight back, so he made a quick decision and directly performed the emperor''s chop. Qin Hao saw that Qin Hao cut forward with the emperor''s sword in his hand. The move was very simple, but Qin Hao''s perception of all sword skills was contained in this sword. The sword light was like a rainbow. With Qin Hao''s sword, he cut forward and cut through all vanity!


    In the next moment, Ruhong sword light fiercely cleaved on the ethereal Shenze power, burst out a startling divine light, spread around, and instantly submerged Qin Hao and Enron. After a quarter of an hour, the divine light disappeared. Qin Hao and Enron stood opposite each other. It seemed that no one was hurt, but Enron, who was originally veiled, showed his true face.


    Looking at the face in front of Qin Hao, the corners of Qin Hao''s mouth tilted slightly, but in the next moment, Qin Hao''s body dissipated slowly and disappeared. It was smashed to pieces by the vast divine power of Enron, but Qin Hao still felt it was worth seeing Enron''s true face.


    Enron watched Qin Hao''s figure disappear slowly, his body shook and almost fell into the void. His original ruddy and peerless face became a little pale. Looking at the place where Qin Hao disappeared in front, her face showed a complex color. She never thought that Qin Hao could display such an earth shaking sword under the rolling of her divine power. She remembered the rainbow sword light just now, Enron''s heart still has a trace of fear.


    However, at this time, the gate of heaven slowly appeared. Seeing this, he stood up straight, covered his veil again, and looked at Qin Hao who came out of the gate of heaven.

 Chapter 966

    Knowing that Qin Hao had Nirvana and could be reborn, Enron showed no mercy and urged all his divine power to crush Qin Hao in the hope of defeating Qin Hao. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao unleashed that amazing sword, which not only broke Enron''s divine power, but also shot down Enron''s veil, which made Enron feel a little frustrated, In the case of great difference in divine power, they failed to defeat Qin Hao. It seems that there will be no chance in the future.


    Qin Hao came out of the Heaven Gate of fortune. With a move in his mind, he closed the Heaven Gate of fortune. Then he went to Enron who had already worn the veil and said with a smile, "Why are you wearing the veil again? I''ve seen it anyway. I''d better take it off."


    As he spoke, Qin Hao was about to take off Enron''s veil. Seeing this, Enron glared at Qin Hao and walked towards the ethereal palace. Qin Hao laughed and followed up. He soon returned to the ethereal palace. Zuo Qingqing, who had been watching the war, immediately rushed over and said loudly to Enron, "Sister Enron, you''re great. You should have taught him this for a long time. Who made him want you to do what the fifth day later is almost the same as the first day, huh!"


    "Qingqing, what are you talking about? I''ll ignore you again!" Enron listened to Zuo Qingqing''s words, blushed, stared at Zuo Qingqing and walked quickly towards the ethereal palace.


    Zuo Qingqing listened to Enron''s words and smiled. After Enron entered the ethereal palace, he quickly jumped up in front of Qin Hao, stretched out his small hand, saw it, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction, then condensed a Nirvana fire, and whispered, "you''re doing well, but your acting skills should be improved. You should be distracted. You can''t be so casual."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zuo Qingqing rolled her eyes and grabbed the nirvana kindling from Qin Hao. Although Zuo Qingqing is already the Ninth Heaven of life and death, a Nirvana kindling is an opportunity for nirvana rebirth. In order to get more Nirvana kindling from Qin Hao, Zuo Qingqing naturally betrayed Enron without loyalty. Anyway, the leader of the ethereal palace has said that he is in Qin Hao Hao can marry Enron after revenge for misty Taoist king, so Zuo Qingqing is very comfortable selling Enron.


    "Hum, what do you know? I''m a professional girl!" Zuo Qingqing said to Qin Hao that her performance was not distracted and made a counterattack after robbing the fire of nirvana.


    Qin Hao listened to Zuo Qingqing''s words, smiled, and then walked to the ethereal palace. Although it was said that there was nothing in the ethereal palace that could help Qin Hao improve his strength, he still had to say hello to the leader of the ethereal palace before leaving, otherwise it would be too rude.


    Once again, Qin Hao came to the hill and valley of the ethereal palace master. Qin Hao saw that Enron was also making tea for the ethereal palace master. The old lady saw Qin Hao come in. A smile appeared on her kind face and asked Qin Hao, "listen to Enron. You just showed a very amazing sword. Tell me."


    After hearing the words of the ethereal palace leader, Qin Hao didn''t hide it. He stepped forward and spoke out his understanding in the Kendo hall. Finally, he starred in the ethereal palace to show the first type of Tiandi sword cutting. After all, the ethereal palace leader is a successful Taoist king. Although he doesn''t walk the sword, his eyesight must be much better than Qin Hao. After Qin Hao showed the Tiandi cutting, he sank After chanting for a while, he pointed out some problems to Qin Hao, which benefited Qin Hao a lot.


    "Thank you, elder." Qin Hao said respectfully to the ethereal palace master.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the ethereal palace master waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite. The stronger your strength is, the more likely it is to avenge my master. I should do all this. I also saw the war between you and Enron before. If you can step into the universe and trust your divine power in the void, it''s no longer limited to the flesh. It''s easy to defeat Enron with your sword."


    Qin Hao listened to the ethereal palace master''s words, glanced at Enron, and then nodded. Of course, he knew that what the ethereal palace Master said was very right, but if he wanted to step into the universe, he had to understand the principle of space and time. This is not a simple thing. Generally, the complete state of life and death, friars who spend a few chaotic periods may not succeed. Although Qin Hao was confident in his understanding, he didn''t dare to speak out Say that you can quickly understand the principle of space-time God.


    "It''s really not easy to understand the space-time God, but it''s not without shortcuts. I''ll show you a place. If you can find the void stone of the void Taoist king there, you may be able to step into the universe soon." the ethereal palace Master said softly.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up. Qin Hao also had some understanding of the empty Taoist king said by the ethereal palace master. It was one of the 18 Taoist kings who incarnated the nine heaven gates of creation. Among the 18 Taoist kings, their strength could be ranked in the top five steadily. It was the main force against the eternal creature at that time. At that time, when it comes to divine power, I''m afraid even the chaotic Taoist king who was the first of all Taoist kings would want it It''s a little inferior to the void Taoist king.


    It is said that when he stepped into the realm of heaven and God, he understood the principle of time and space God, and opened up the inner world with the principle of time and space God. His divine power is many times stronger than that of ordinary friars. It is precisely because of this, when the realm of life and death is perfect, he can easily step into the universe, and after he can place his divine power in the void, the divine power possessed by him is even more unimaginable Only then can the void Taoist King become famous among all Taoist kings after successfully integrating the Tao.


    The void Taoist king has a divine weapon named void stone. At the beginning, the void Taoist King fought with the eternal creature with the void stone. Although the void Taoist king did not seriously hurt the eternal creature alone, the void Taoist king also played a key role in it.


    However, after the eighteen Taoist princes gave up their lives to become benevolent and turned into nine heaven gates, the void stone has disappeared without a trace. Qin Hao didn''t expect that the misty Taoist gentleman actually knew the whereabouts of the void stone, which made Qin Hao a little excited, because if he could really find the void stone, Qin Hao might really be able to step into the universe soon.


    "Elder, where is that place?" Qin Hao said to the ethereal palace master in a hurry.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s worried appearance, the ethereal palace master smiled and whispered to Qin Hao, "I calculated that the void stone is in the Western wasteland. Go there and have a look."


    Western wilderness? Qin Hao was stunned when he heard the ethereal palace leader''s words, and then showed a trace of ecstasy, because he was too familiar with the Western wasteland, which was one of the four heavenly regions occupied by the pan family. Now he has completely mastered the Tianting, but he didn''t expect that the void stone would be in the Western wasteland.


    So after hearing this, Qin Hao quickly said goodbye to the leader of the ethereal palace, left the ethereal palace and went to the Western wasteland.

 Chapter 967

    The leader of the ethereal palace is the Taoist king in the same realm. Naturally, her calculation can''t be wrong, so after receiving the news about the void stone, Qin Hao immediately said goodbye to the leader of the ethereal palace and left the ethereal palace, but he didn''t ask to go with him safely. After all, he hasn''t completed the requirements of the leader of the ethereal palace, so he can only wait until he avenged the ethereal Taoist king in the future.


    After leaving the ethereal palace, Qin Hao flew to the Western wasteland with his duntian flying boat. On the way, he first went back to the heaven. After staying for a while, he continued on the road. After more than half a year, he finally came to the Western wasteland and began to search for the void stone, because the leader of the ethereal palace just calculated that the void stone was in the Western wasteland, but he didn''t figure out where it was, So Qin Hao still needs to search.


    Although the territory of the Western wasteland is not too vast, it still takes a long time for Qin Hao to search the whole western wasteland alone. However, there are heavenly soldiers and generals stationed in the Western wasteland. After Qin Hao gave orders to the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Western wasteland through his identity token, he casually found a chaotic ancient star to wait for news.


    Now the whole western wasteland is the territory of the heavenly court, so the heavenly soldiers and generals naturally inquire about the news very quickly. Moreover, Qin Hao just asked them to find out the special place in the Western wasteland. Before long, a heavenly general sent a message to Qin Hao. After receiving the news, Qin Hao immediately set out for that place.


    "Misty fantasy? It should be here." Qin Hao, who got the news, flew forward in the duntian flying boat, feeling it in his heart.


    According to the news received from the general of Tianting, there is a fog fantasy in the Western wasteland, which is the most special place in the whole western wasteland. In addition to this place, other places in the Western wasteland are normal, so I think this is the place Qin Hao wants to find, and Qin Hao also feels that the void stone may be here, It''s just that whether it''s like this or not still needs to be determined.


    The fog Wonderland is located at the edge of the Western wasteland and is very close to the endless sea. As long as you cross this fog Wonderland, you can enter the endless sea. However, the scope of this fog is so wide that it almost covers the edge of the whole endless sea. Any monk who wants to enter the endless sea must cross this fog Wonderland, Moreover, there is a mysterious force in the fog illusion. Ordinary friars can''t resist it at all. Only friars who step into the universe can step into the fog illusion.


    Qin Hao steered the duntian flying boat for a day and finally came to the edge of the fog fantasy land. After putting away the duntian flying boat, Qin Hao looked at the fog fantasy land. He saw that the endless fog was treacherous and constantly churning, which seemed very mysterious. Moreover, the scope of the fog fantasy land was too broad. Qin Hao urged tianyantong to look forward, It is found that chaotic ancient stars are shrouded in this fog and illusion.


    Looking at the fog dreamland in front of Qin Hao, Qin Hao was more sure that the void stone was most likely to be here, so he flew directly to the fog dreamland. At the beginning, Qin Hao was very cautious. He thought that the fog would certainly make the monks hallucinate and get lost in it. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that the fog here was pure fog, There is no harm to the friar, so Qin Hao can rest assured.


    However, when Qin Hao released his divine sense to explore around, he found that his divine sense could only explore a very small range. In this fog and illusion, there was a mysterious force that could suppress the monk''s divine sense, but it was only suppressed without any harm. Naturally, Qin Hao was relieved.


    Qin Hao quickly flew towards the front. Because there was fog around, Qin Hao didn''t know where he had come. However, at this time, a chaotic ancient star appeared in front. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up and immediately flew towards the chaotic ancient star. After crossing the boundary wall of the chaotic ancient star, Qin Hao entered the chaotic ancient star.


    This chaotic ancient star is not big, but it is very prosperous. After entering, Qin Hao found that the number of monks here is very large. Occasionally, one or two monks fly by in the sky. Qin Hao stopped a monk casually and inquired about this chaotic ancient star, It turns out that this place is so prosperous because it is a transit station to enter the real fog and illusion.


    The real fog illusion is shrouded by a mysterious force, so only the friars who have entered the universe can enter. Therefore, under such circumstances, those friars who have not entered the universe but want to enter the fog illusion need a place to stay, and this chaotic ancient star is just the nearest place to the real fog illusion, so it is so prosperous, It is the only place for all monks entering the fog and illusion.


    After hearing the news, Qin Hao flew down and landed in a friar city. After wandering for a while, he came to a restaurant. Qin Hao wanted to go up and have a rest. However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly felt that someone was looking at him, so he looked aside and saw a man in ragged clothes and hair like grass, The dirty beggar is staring at him, which makes Qin Hao a little strange.


    Qin Hao came here for the first time without any conflict with others. Why does the beggar have such a great resentment against him? So Qin Hao looked at the beggar carefully and suddenly exclaimed, "are you Zhou Qing?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the resentment in the eyes of the beggar nestled beside the restaurant became stronger. He struggled to stand up and try his best to find Qin Hao, but he couldn''t stand up because his legs were broken. Looking at Zhou Qing''s miserable appearance, Qin Hao was stupid.


    At the beginning, Qin Hao used his lucky finger to rob Zhou Qing of his fortune when he was in the mountain of gods. He wanted to kill Zhou Qing at that time. Unexpectedly, Zhou Qing had a puppet for death, which made Zhou Qing escape, but he didn''t expect to meet Zhou Qing here again.


    It''s just that Qin Hao never expected that Zhou Qing would be so miserable after he took away his luck. Zhou Qing not only had no cultivation, but also didn''t know how to break his legs and begged next to the restaurant. Where is he the son of all gods? Qin Hao was shocked.


    It''s just a shock, but Qin Hao doesn''t have the slightest intention of pitying Zhou Qing. Besides, Zhou Qing also wanted Qin Hao''s life at the beginning. If other people face Zhou Qing, I''m afraid the end will be more miserable. Therefore, Qin Hao is only a little sorry for Zhou Qing, but has no regret.

 Chapter 968

    Looking at Zhou Qing''s resentful eyes, Qin Hao shook his head and walked towards the restaurant. He didn''t take Zhou Qing to heart. Don''t say that Zhou Qing has no cultivation now. It''s impossible to pose any threat to Qin Hao. Even if Zhou Qing is still the son of the original gods, what''s Qin Hao afraid of?


    After boarding the restaurant, Qin Hao ordered some drinks and vegetables at will and drank them by himself. Of course, Qin Hao came to the restaurant to have a rest. More importantly, Qin Hao inquired about the fog fantasy, and Qin Hao was not disappointed here. All the guests in the restaurant were talking about the fog fantasy, which made Qin Hao get a lot of news. After eating and drinking enough, Qin Hao left the restaurant and flew out of the chaotic ancient star.


    Standing in the boundless void and looking at the fog ahead, Qin Hao summoned a flying boat to escape the sky and continued to fly forward. According to the news, there is a real fog fantasy ahead, but there is a mysterious force in the fog fantasy, which prevents the monks under the universe from entering. Qin Hao feels that the mysterious force should be related to the void stone, So I decided to explore.


    Flying forward in the flying boat to escape the sky, Qin Hao soon came to the real fog illusion. As expected, just like what he heard, a vast force surged from the front. Feeling that force, Qin Hao frowned. As the monks said, the power from the fog illusion could not be resisted by the monks in the universe, I''m afraid you really need to step into the universe to enter it.


    However, Qin Hao came for the void stone, and Qin Hao felt that the void stone was in the fog and illusion, so he didn''t want to wait until he stepped into the universe, because he didn''t need the void stone at that time. What else should he do? So Qin Hao took a deep breath and resolutely walked forward, but at the same time, Qin Hao Ran the chaotic Sutra and absorbed the power from the front.


    Qin Hao opened up the inner world with the chaotic God. After stepping into the realm of the world God, his inner world can absorb all the forces between heaven and earth, which is why Qin Hao dared to enter the real fog and illusion. As long as he is careful, he can completely swallow the forces in front with the help of the inner world. In this case, Qin Hao can go all the way into the real fog and illusion.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Qin Hao was surprised that Qin Hao''s inner world began to change when Qin Hao Ran the chaotic Sutra and urged the inner world to swallow the power coming from the front.


    Since Qin Hao opened up the inner world with the God of chaos, the inner world has expanded with the improvement of his realm. Now it has been larger than the real five source chaotic world. I don''t know how many times. However, since Qin Hao stepped into the realm of life and death, the inner world has no longer expanded and has reached the limit, When Qin Hao understands the space-time God and steps into the universe, Qin Hao can place his divine power in the void, so Qin Hao''s inner world will still not expand.


    However, just now, after Qin Hao swallowed some forces from the front, the world in his body actually became larger. Although it was only a slight change, it did become larger. Qin Hao was very sure that there was absolutely nothing wrong, so he was so shocked.


    After the shock, Qin Hao hurriedly urged the chaos Sutra to continue to absorb the power from the front, all poured into the inner world, carefully observed the changes of the inner world, and Qin Hao was even more surprised that his inner world became larger again, which made Qin Hao finally determine that what he had seen before was not an illusion, but true.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this is still the blessed land of the emperor." Qin Hao laughed and said.


    Immediately, Qin Hao did not delay any more. He tried his best to urge the chaotic Sutra, swallowed up the power coming from the front, poured it into the inner world, and drove the duntian flying boat forward, because the more forward, the more huge the power came. After Qin Hao absorbed it, the inner world of Qin Hao naturally became broader. In this way, Qin Hao''s divine power naturally became more and more vast.


    Qin Hao came to look for the void stone this time, but he didn''t expect such benefits, which made Qin Hao very excited. Now it doesn''t matter if he can''t find the void stone here. If his inner world can continue to expand, Qin Hao''s divine power will continue to improve. Then he may have the divine power comparable to the universe when he is perfect in the nine heaven of life and death!


    In order to seize this opportunity, Qin Hao madly urged the chaotic Sutra and kept moving forward, and his inner world was expanding again and again. Naturally, Qin Hao became more and more excited. In this way, Qin Hao moved forward all the way, and I don''t know how long it took, a huge unimaginable boulder appeared in the void ahead.


    Looking forward, Qin Hao saw that the boulder in front was as huge as more than a dozen chaotic ancient stars, and the surface was pitted and looked very ugly. However, the shape of the boulder was actually a human shape, and the body had nine orifices. It looked mysterious, and the power that could expand the world in Qin Hao was released from this boulder.


    "Void stone?" looking at the huge stone in front, Qin Hao shouted in surprise.


    Before coming, what Qin Hao as like as two peas in the sky is what he saw. What is the appearance of the void stone? Now, we see that the huge stones are exactly the same as those of the palace of the palace of the palace of the palace of the palace of light. Qin Hao is able to make sure that this is the empty stone and feel the strength of the release from the nine orifices of the empty stone. Qin Hao suddenly seems to be unable to expand his world. It turned out to be the power released by the void stone!


    The void stone is the original magic weapon of the void Taoist king, which contains the power of space-time God. Qin Hao swallowed the power of space-time God, which can naturally expand the territory of the inner world. During this period, Qin Hao also found that the four seasons changes in his inner world are becoming more and more obvious. At the beginning, he felt a little strange. Now all the mysteries have been solved.


    "Yes, this is the void stone! Qin Hao, you are here at last. This seat has been waiting for you for a long time." when Qin Hao was immersed in surprise, a voice sounded in Qin Hao''s ear.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao looked up at the head of the Jiuqiao stone man, but saw the wind shock with his sword on the head of the Jiuqiao stone man!


    However, Qin Hao was not surprised when he saw the wind earthquake, because he had long expected that the wind earthquake would appear. This is not because Qin Hao did not predict, but because Qin Hao and the wind earthquake know very well. In order to successfully cooperate, the wind earthquake will never give up any chance.

 Chapter 969

    In the contact with Fengzhen, Qin Hao can feel Fengzhen''s desire to join the Tao. Naturally, he knows that Fengzhen can pay all the costs in order to successfully join the Tao. This can be known from the treatment Qin Hao received when he came to Dayan palace. Therefore, Qin Hao knows that Fengzhen must be very concerned about his whereabouts and has been waiting for the emergence of Fengzhen for a long time.


    "Palace leader, what can I do for you here?" Qin Hao said with a smile after hearing Feng Zhen''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Feng Zhen flew down from the stone man in the nine orifices and fell in front of Qin Hao. Then he said to Qin Hao, "you are the emperor of heaven now. I am not a palace master in front of you. I don''t need to call you that in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was silent for a moment, and then he said to Fengzhen with a playful smile, "in that case, I''ll call you brother Feng. I don''t know what''s wrong with you waiting for me here, brother Feng. As long as I can do it, I must be duty bound."


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Don''t you know why I''m looking for you?" Feng Zhen was very dissatisfied with Qin Hao''s stupidity after listening to Qin Hao''s words, and said coldly.


    After listening to Feng Zhen''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "of course I know brother Feng''s intention, but I haven''t stepped into the universe yet. Even if I barely fight brother Feng, it won''t help you, so I''d better wait until later."


    "Don''t be perfunctory, you boy. Aren''t you looking for the void stone just to step into the universe? Don''t worry, as long as you can refine the void stone, you can definitely step into the universe. Then I''ll fight with you again. If you can help me step into the world of harmony, all the sky areas belonging to Dayan palace belong to you!" Feng Zhen said to Qin Hao with sparkling eyes.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao immediately brightened his eyes and smiled more brightly. Then he said to Feng Zhen, "Since brother Feng says so, what else can I say? Don''t worry. As long as I step into the universe, I will have a good fight with brother Feng. I just don''t know why you are so anxious to join the Tao, brother Feng. With your talent and qualification, how can you successfully join the Tao?"


    "You know what a fart! How many chaotic periods do you think you can boil this thing over time?" Feng Zhen scolded angrily after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    This is the biggest obstacle for friars. If they can cross it, it will be vast. If they can''t cross it, they will only return to ordinary and can''t become friars again. This is something that all friars who embark on the road of cultivation can''t stand, especially friars who can successfully join the Tao just like wind and earthquake I can stand it.


    It is precisely because of this that wind earthquakes are willing to pay all the costs in order to successfully integrate the Tao.


    "Brother Feng, what are you going to do if you succeed in joining the Tao?" Qin Hao then asked Fengzhen.


    This is what Qin Hao is most concerned about now, and the reason why he always shirks is that he is worried that the wind shock will turn back after entering the Taoist realm. Not only will he not give the heaven domain of Dayan palace to Tianting, but also rob the current territory of Tianting. Today''s Qin Hao still has a little power to compete with the wind shock, but once the wind shock is successfully united, Qin Hao will turn back in front of the wind shock The resistance is gone.


    Feng Zhen listened to Qin Hao''s words, glanced at Qin Hao and said, "I will never regret my words. If I can successfully join the Tao, I will immediately cross the endless sea to find my master and will not stay here again. I swear with the heart of the Tao."


    After listening to Feng Zhen''s words, Qin Hao felt relieved and swore with the heart of Tao, which could not be violated at all. If Feng Zhen repented at that time, the punishment would be more serious than the failure of the unity of Tao. The failure of the unity of Tao could also have a glimmer of vitality and could be transformed into mortals. Once he violated the oath with the heart of Tao, the heart of the person who swore would collapse instantly, so that both form and spirit would disappear, and there would be no change Vitality.


    After completely relieved of the wind shock, Qin Hao looked at the Jiuqiao stone man in front of him. Then his body flashed, flew to the top of the Jiuqiao stone man, sat down, continued to operate the chaotic Sutra, absorbed the power released from the Jiuqiao stone man, and expanded the space of the world in his body. At the same time, Qin Hao carefully felt the power released from the Jiuqiao stone man and understood the God of time and space Then.


    The huge nine orifices stone man is the void stone, which is the object of the void Taoist king and the Tao. After the void Taoist king gave up his life and became benevolent, he was stripped out of the void Taoist King''s body and guarded at the edge of the endless sea. The endless fog also appeared because of the existence of the void stone. The power released from the void stone is the power of space-time God. Through understanding the space-time God, it is the power, Naturally, Qin Hao can understand the principle of space-time God faster and step into the universe.


    Of course, in this process, Qin Hao constantly absorbs the power of the void stone, expands the inner world, and also continuously improves Qin Hao''s divine power. Although Qin Hao is still in the nine heaven perfect state of life and death, his divine power is no less than that of the monks in the small state of the universe. If Qin Hao fights with Enron again, Qin Hao will be able to easily defeat Enron ¡£


    However, Qin Hao''s inner world seems to have no limit. As long as Qin Hao absorbs the power of space-time God, he can always expand the space. This is naturally because Qin Hao has a chaotic God body, and after returning to his ancestors, Qin Hao''s chaotic God body now has the meaning of immortality, so he can infinitely expand the inner world space and achieve perfection in the nine heaven of life and death Infinite promotion of divine power.


    But even so, it is not a simple thing to understand and master the principle of time and space God and step into the universe. Qin Hao sat on the void stone for ten years and opened up the inner world to an unimaginable level. Only then did he finally understand and master the principle of time and space God.


    At this time, in the Qi sea of Qin Hao''s elixir field, divine crystals floated in the ocean of chaotic spiritual liquid, and vast divine power poured out of Qin Hao''s inner world. At the moment when Qin Hao understood and mastered the principle of space-time God, a space-time channel suddenly appeared in Qin Hao''s inner world, swallowing the divine power pouring out of the inner world. This is naturally the void of divine power, Qin Hao finally stepped into the universe!


    After understanding the principle of space-time God, he can open a space-time channel in the air sea of Dantian and pour the divine power that cannot be accommodated in the body world into the space-time channel, so as to place his divine power in the endless void and integrate it with the power of heaven and earth God, which can be extracted at any time when Qin Hao needs it.

 Chapter 970

    With the help of the space-time divine power emitted by the void stone, Qin Hao finally understood the space-time divine power, opened a space-time channel in the Dantian air sea, and finally could place his divine power in the void. In this way, Qin Hao''s divine power will no longer be limited, because the universe is endless. As long as Qin Hao is willing to practice hard, His divine power will be infinitely improved.


    Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t care about this now. After seeing that the Dantian gas sea has opened up a space-time channel and began to absorb the divine power overflowing from the inner world, Qin Hao still manipulates the space-time divine power to pour into the inner world. He wants to see if the world space in his body can continue to open up. According to the general situation, once he steps into the universe, After the divine power reposes in the void, the world space in the body can not continue to expand.


    However, what surprised Qin Hao was that after infusing the power of space-time God, his inner world space could continue to open up, which reassured Qin Hao. Although it is said that he can place his divine power in the void, there is no need to open up the inner world, Qin Hao is more willing to open up the inner world, because Qin Hao believes in his body and places his divine power in the void of the universe, In case of any accident, it''s too late to cry.


    In addition, the reason why Qin Hao is so dedicated to opening up the inner world is also to prepare for the future combination of Tao. At that time, Qin Hao needs to integrate the Heaven Gate of creation and the inner world, so that Qin Hao can enter the realm of Tao. If he wants to have more powerful power after entering the realm of Tao, the stronger the Heaven Gate of creation and the inner world are, the better.


    So Qin Hao was relieved to see that his inner world could continue to open up. He knew that it was because of the eternal chaotic divine body, but anyway, as long as the inner world could continue to open up, there was no need to study other things.


    Continue to operate the chaotic Tianjing, absorb various powers of heaven and earth gods, and feel the continuous improvement of his divine power. Qin Hao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the void stone under him. Qin Hao thought a little and directly summoned the Heaven Gate of creation. Then he manipulated the Heaven Gate of creation to swallow the void stone. This is the thing of the king''s harmony of the void Tao. After the Heaven Gate of creation refined it, It will certainly make the power of the heavenly gate of fortune soar a lot.


    After doing this, Qin Hao turned around and looked at Fengzhen sitting in the void. When Qin Hao looked at it, Fengzhen also opened his eyes, and a wisp of pure light flashed by. Then he stood up, stretched his right hand towards the sky, and a long sword appeared in his hand. He saw the cold light of the sword body, although there was no special shape, But the wave of divine power released from this long sword can know that it is an extremely powerful eternal divine weapon.


    "War!" Feng Zhen roared, and then he chopped at Qin Hao with a sword.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao took out the emperor''s sword behind him, and immediately fought with Fengzhen. All kinds of sword moves were constantly displayed from the hands of the two people. In this process, Qin Hao and Fengzhen did not show any mercy. They all tried their best. The vast divine power was constantly released, and the gorgeous sword light was flashing, The surrounding void was constantly distorted by the destruction of the two people.


    Although Qin Hao has just stepped into the universe, his inner world continues to open up during the time before he understands the principle of space-time God. At this time, although Qin Hao''s divine power is not as good as that of wind shock, it is just because of this that wind shock will fight Qin Hao. After all, only when Qin Hao is close to him or when Qin Hao''s strength exceeds him, Such a war can help wind earthquakes.


    I don''t know how many rounds of fighting, Feng Zhen suddenly screamed, and then a sword stabbed Qin Hao. This sword stabbed out, and endless sword light flashed out. Each sword light contains a kind of sword move. This is the sword way of Feng Zhen. After a short test, Feng Zhen took the lead in displaying his strongest sword, and Qin Hao was wrapped in endless sword light in an instant, He was oppressed by Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao understood the intention of the wind shock at the moment when the wind shock roared. Without hesitation, Qin Hao also showed the first type of Tiandi sword, and all the divine power gathered on the Tiandi sword. Then Qin Hao held the Tiandi sword and cut down from top to bottom. A sword light shot out, breaking the sword light shrouded in Qin Hao, breaking the void and cutting to the wind shock.


    This sword was even more amazing than Qin Hao''s last war with Enron. When Feng Zhen saw Qin Hao splitting this sword, the gorgeous sword light directly intoxicated Feng Zhen. As a master of kendo, Feng Zhen naturally saw the mystery of Qin Hao''s sword and showed a look of ecstasy. Facing the sword light, Feng Zhen did not hide or avoid it, Let the sword light fall on him.


    With a puff, Qin Hao''s sword light fell directly on Feng Zhen''s body, leaving a deep bone wound on Feng Zhen''s chest, and blood gushed out continuously. However, Feng Zhen''s face was still intoxicated. The next moment, Feng Zhen roared wildly, "ha ha, I understand, I finally understand!"


    After that, Fengzhen directly urged all the remaining divine powers to pour into his divine soldiers. Then his wrist shook and Qin Hao saw the same sword. Qin Hao''s eyes widened immediately when he saw this scene, because the sword displayed by Fengzhen was actually his Heavenly Emperor''s chop, which made Qin Hao''s face very ugly.


    You know, his Tiandi chop was created by integrating the five source Kendo, Dayan Kendo and the various Kendo of misty Daojun. Originally, I thought that only he could play it, but I didn''t expect that Fengzhen mastered it so quickly, and the power displayed was stronger than him, which made Qin Hao feel very unhappy.


    The wind shook a sword, and the sword light directly tore the void in front of him. In the torn void, Qin Hao actually saw a chaotic world, which made Qin Hao stare and think that this is the legendary sword world?


    However, before Qin Hao looked carefully, the void crack disappeared. At this time, an earth shaking breath broke out from the wind shock. Qin Hao''s body was shocked and looked at the wind shock. Unexpectedly, the wind shock was so united.


    Although it''s incredible, Qin Hao doesn''t dare to neglect it at all. This is a great opportunity. With the experience of wind shock, Qin Hao will be very good for the future.

 Chapter 971

    Like the vast sea, the general breath is constantly released from the wind shock. Qin Hao knows that the wind shock is trying to integrate the life magic weapon with the inner world. Once it is successful, the wind shock can step into the Tao realm. However, the process of integration alone has such power, which still shocked Qin Hao.


    Although I met the leader of the ethereal palace who successfully combined Taoism in the ethereal palace, the old lady didn''t show the slightest strong breath, so Qin Hao didn''t know how strong the strong person in the ethereal realm was. Now that he saw the process of wind shaking the Taoist realm, Qin Hao finally understood it and looked forward to it more in his heart, but he just stepped into the universe, It''s still early to get together.


    Qin Hao quietly watched the wind shock merge and felt that the breath released from the wind shock was getting stronger and stronger. Qin Hao thought that the wind shock would merge successfully. However, at the next moment, the breath released from the wind shock became extremely disordered, and the vast divine power was released from the wind shock, and under the impact of the divine power, Cracks continued to appear on the body of the wind earthquake, and blood gushed out.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hao immediately knew that he was going to suffer from the wind shock. The wind shock might lead to a failure, and the end of failure was either to die or to become a mortal, which made Qin Hao a little worried. Although he didn''t have a deep friendship with the wind shock, Qin Hao felt it a pity to watch such a peerless Tianjiao fall, Besides, Fengzhen promised to give Qin Hao all the heavenly regions belonging to Dayan palace, so Qin Hao can''t sit back and ignore it.


    A Nirvana fire appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. Then Qin Hao reached forward and grabbed it. A drop of wind shock blood essence was absorbed by Qin Hao, and then Qin Hao integrated it into the nirvana fire. Finally, Qin Hao directly inserted the nirvana fire into the wind shock, and when Qin Hao finished all this, A huge unimaginable power broke out in the wind shock, which directly split the body of the wind shock and shattered the surrounding void one after another.


    At the moment when Qin Hao inserted the nirvana fire into the wind shock, he drove the duntian flying boat away, which was not affected. After the calm, Qin Hao flew back with the duntian flying boat, and just saw a group of Nirvana fire appear out of thin air. Then the wind shock came out of the Nirvana fire.


    Feng Zhen, who was reborn from nirvana, glanced at Qin Hao, nodded gratefully to Qin Hao, then sat in the void, and then continued to join the Tao. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly said to Feng Zhen, "brother Feng, why are you in such a hurry? Not this time, but next time."


    However, Fengzhen did not respond to Qin Hao''s words. The next moment, a vast breath was released from Fengzhen again, but Fengzhen began to unite again. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao shook his head and said no more, but condensed a Nirvana fire again to prevent accidents from happening again.


    The vast power was constantly released from the wind shock. When the power climbed to the top, it became crazy again, which made Qin Hao nervous again. However, at this time, the wind shock roared, and all divine powers were released by the wind shock at this moment, and at the next moment, the power released by the wind shock became stable, But it gradually converged into the wind earthquake.


    "Is it a success?" Qin Hao whispered.


    When all the pressure converged, Feng Zhen''s eyes flashed, then stood up and walked to Qin Hao with a smile on his face. As he walked, he said, "Qin Hao, I owe you a favor this time, and I will repay you in the future."


    After listening to Feng Zhen''s words, Qin Hao immediately understood that Feng Zhen had succeeded in uniting the Tao, which brightened Qin Hao''s eyes. Then he opened his peeping eyes and looked at Feng Zhen. Suddenly, everything in Feng Zhen''s body was shown in Qin Hao''s eyes. Feng Zhen knew that Qin Hao was peeping into his body, but he didn''t care. If Qin Hao hadn''t been there, he would have died, Where can we succeed.


    Qin Hao opened his peeping eyes and observed the situation in Fengzhen''s body. He found that there was a long sword warm in the air sea of Fengzhen''s Dantian. It was his original magic weapon. However, the internal world of Fengzhen disappeared. It was obvious that the internal world of Fengzhen had been integrated with his original magic weapon. Through observation, Qin Hao found that Feng Zhen and his original divine soldiers seemed to be a whole. The divine powers of both sides were equal to each other.


    "Is this the secret of Hedao?" Qin Hao muttered to himself as he looked at the situation in the body of Feng Zhen.


    Although Qin Hao knew that the combination of the inner world and the divine weapon and the secret treasure of the world was to integrate the inner world with the divine weapon and the secret treasure of the world, he knew it and didn''t know why. Now he finally understood the secret of the combination of the inner world and the divine weapon and the secret treasure of the world. It turned out that after the successful combination of the Tao, the integration of the inner world with the divine weapon and the secret treasure of the world was to integrate his own divine power with the divine force of the divine weapon and the secret treasure of the world. Since then, Their own divine power and the world''s secret treasure, the divine power of the original life divine force is not separated from each other, and this is not a simple addition, but a qualitative change!


    After understanding the mystery of the Tao, Qin Hao closed his eyes to see the heaven, but he was thinking about his future road of the Tao. Now it seems that his previous idea is right. Only the stronger the Heaven Gate of creation and his inner world, will he get more benefits after the Tao will be combined in the future.


    If you want to improve the power of the heavenly gate of creation, you only need to let it constantly devour all kinds of divine soldiers and secret treasures. As for Qin Hao''s inner world, as long as Qin Hao doesn''t be lazy and continues to practice hard in the future, his inner world will also be opened up. In this way, when Qin Hao joins the Tao, unimaginable benefits will inevitably appear.


    "Qin Hao, I''m leaving now. Go find the big housekeeper. From today on, the heaven of Dayan palace belongs to you." when Qin Hao was meditating, Feng Zhen said to Qin Hao.


    After that, before Qin Hao responded, Feng Zhen turned and ran away. Qin Hao, who responded, looked forward and found that the direction of the wind earthquake was the endless sea, which made Qin Hao understand the intention of the wind earthquake. It turned out that the reason why the wind earthquake was so anxious was to cross the endless sea. As for what to do after crossing the endless sea, Qin Hao also guessed one or two. Needless to say, I must have gone to find Dayan Daojun.


    It''s just that there are eternal creatures on the other side of the endless sea. Dayan Daojun crossed the endless sea to the other side, but no one can guarantee whether he is still there. Qin Hao wanted to persuade the wind shock, but he wouldn''t listen to the wind shock, and finally didn''t speak.

 Chapter 972

    Everyone has his choice. No matter whether the road ahead is smooth or full of thorns, it is his own choice. Others can''t interfere or have the right to interfere. Therefore, although Qin Hao deliberately persuaded Fengzhen not to go to the other side of the endless sea, he finally didn''t say it. He looked at the back of Fengzhen and remained silent.


    "Alas, I knew that once he succeeded in joining the Tao, he would immediately look for the king of Dayan Tao." at this time, a figure suddenly appeared around Qin Hao and sighed.


    This figure is no one else, but the big housekeeper of Dayan palace. Qin Hao was not surprised by the emergence of the big housekeeper, because Qin Hao had already found the smell of the big housekeeper, and Fengzhen must have found it. It is precisely because of this that Fengzhen left without any stay. It can be seen how firm Fengzhen''s determination to leave is.


    Qin Hao listened to the housekeeper''s words, smiled and shook his head. Then he looked at the housekeeper, smiled and said, "housekeeper, you just heard it. How about you don''t disagree with brother Feng''s decision?"


    "Fart! I have no regrets. It''s Dayan palace. It''s all for you!" the housekeeper snorted and said dissatisfied after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After that, the housekeeper left in a flutter. Now Fengzhen has successfully joined the Tao and has gone to find the king of Dayan Tao. He has nothing to worry about. It''s time to join the Tao. Therefore, the housekeeper doesn''t care about everything in Dayan palace. Since Fengzhen decided to hand over Dayan Palace to Qin Hao, he certainly has no opinion.


    Seeing the housekeeper leave in a flutter, Qin Hao took out his identity token and passed the message back. Now there is Zhou Hanchuan, a thug in Tianting. Naturally, he is not afraid of the resistance of the disciples of Dayan palace. Thinking that Tianting will gain hundreds of heavenly regions, Qin Hao was very happy and laughed happily.


    "Hmm? How did the fog fade?" after laughing, Qin Hao suddenly found that the surrounding fog was fading a little, which surprised Qin Hao.


    However, Qin Hao immediately understood what was going on. The fog and illusion here appeared because of the existence of the void stone. Now the void stone has been swallowed up by the Heaven Gate of creation, so now the fog will gradually dissipate. I believe it will be a while before the fog and illusion will completely disappear, and I think the power of the void stone will disappear, In the future, monks under the universe will be able to enter the endless sea.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Qin Hao. Qin Hao looked at the direction of the endless sea, thought about it, and finally decided to go to the endless sea, because Qin Hao was invited by Pan Zu to go to the endless sea as soon as possible when he was at the ancestral star of Pan nationality. Last time, the spirit of god mountain also asked Qin Hao to go to the endless sea when he stepped into the universe. Now Qin Hao has stepped into the universe, It''s time to go to the endless sea.


    Driving the duntian flying boat, Qin Hao fled to the direction of the endless sea. It took him a full month to finally come to the edge of the endless sea. When Qin Hao saw the endless sea, he was silly and murmured, "where the hell is the sea?"


    Although I have long known that the endless sea is vast and boundless, when I really see it, I will feel how limited my previous imagination is. The vastness of the endless sea is much larger than my imagination. I don''t know how many times. Such existence can''t be called "sea", but what else can be used to describe it in the world?


    Of course, Qin Hao expressed such feelings not because the endless sea is too vast, but because the sea water of the endless sea is not real sea water, but condensed by divine power. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao was foolish and expressed such feelings.


    "Is this what the eighteen Taoist princes condensed?" looking at the endless sea condensed by divine power in front of him, Qin Hao was filled with shock. He really couldn''t imagine how powerful the eighteen Taoist princes were, and the divine power could condense into such a vast and endless ocean.


    You should know that although Qin Hao now thinks that his divine power is vast, if he condenses all his divine power into liquid, it is at most a stream. Compared with the vast and endless ocean of divine power, it is a joke. It can be seen how powerful the 18 Taoist kings who incarnate the endless sea are.


    However, in order to protect the world and prevent the eternal life from coming again, the 18 powerful Taoist princes had to give up to generate benevolence, which made Qin Hao silent. How powerful are the eternal life, so that the 18 powerful Taoist princes could be forced to make such a helpless decision? Now he is just a little monk who has just stepped into the universe. Can he kill the eternal creature to avenge the misty Taoist king in the future? Qin Hao felt a little unsure for the first time.


    "Forget it, let''s go step by step. It''s really a holy land for cultivation!" Qin Hao said softly.


    Although the strength of the eternal creatures instantly added a lot of pressure to Qin Hao''s heart, since he promised the leader of the ethereal palace, Qin Hao will naturally try his best to do it. As for whether he can succeed, it depends on the will of heaven. Qin Hao, who put this thing aside, immediately looked at the endless sea in front of him.


    At this time, Qin Hao finally understood why so many friars went to the endless sea recklessly. It turned out that the whole endless sea is a holy land for cultivation. As long as they can enter the endless sea, all friars can improve their divine power by refining the sea water of the endless sea, especially for friars in the universe.


    Only in the past, because of the existence of the void stone, the edge of the endless sea was shrouded in endless fog, and the power released by the void stone also made the friars under the universe unable to cross the thunder pool, but now the void stone has disappeared and naturally there is no longer any barrier.


    Once again, he took out his identity token. Qin Hao sent a letter to Xiang Xihe, Chang Xi and others, asking them to take all the heavenly soldiers and generals of Tianting to the endless sea, so that they can practice in the endless sea and definitely improve their strength as soon as possible, which is very important for the expansion of Tianting''s strength.


    After passing the news back, Qin Hao drove the duntian flying boat forward, and then drove directly into the endless sea and sailed forward on the endless sea. The duntian flying boat can not only shuttle in the void, but also sail in the ocean. Although it is facing the endless sea, it has no problem.


    Naturally, Qin Hao will not waste time. While driving the flying boat to escape the sky, Qin Hao runs the chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra, absorbs the endless sea water, refines it into his own divine power, and constantly consolidates his realm.

 Chapter 973

    Qin Hao has just stepped into the universe with the help of the power of the void stone. Now it is the time to consolidate the realm. He is worried about how to gather enough divine power to fill the void of the universe he communicates with. Unexpectedly, the endless sea is completely condensed with divine power, which makes Qin Hao overjoyed and cultivate with all his strength.


    Friars who want to step into the universe need to understand the space-time God, which is the most basic condition. Only by understanding the space-time God can they open up a space-time channel in the Dantian air sea, communicate with one side of the universe void, place their unbearable divine power in the void, and obtain more powerful power, The size of the universe void communicated by friars varies according to the friars'' understanding of space-time God.


    For the space-time God, the deeper he understands, the larger the cosmic void of communication, and the larger the divine power he can repose. On the contrary, the cosmic void of communication is small, and he will not bear too much divine power. Although Qin Hao has just stepped into the universe, he understands the space-time God by relying on the power of the void stone, which is the unity of the void Taoist king, The power of space-time God contained in it is so vast that it is fully absorbed and refined by Qin Hao. The cosmic void he communicates is naturally huge and unimaginable.


    Qin Hao runs the chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra crazily, refining the flesh and the sea water of the endless sea, pouring the obtained divine power into the void of communication. Originally, Qin Hao thought that he had just stepped into the universe, and the void of communication would not be too large, and should be completely filled in a short time. However, he never thought that no matter how Qin Hao poured divine power, The void of the universe he communicates cannot be filled.


    Qin Hao was stunned by this situation. He felt that his understanding of space-time God was just like that. It was not deep, and the cosmic void of communication was not estimated to be much, but the current situation made Qin Hao confused. However, it was a good thing no matter how he looked, so Qin Hao didn''t care much and still poured divine power into it wholeheartedly.


    At the same time, Qin Hao''s inner world can continue to open up, so Qin Hao also continues to manipulate the power of chaos God to open up the inner world. After all, the more powerful the inner world is, the more powerful Qin Hao will be able to have in the future when he joins the Tao.


    "Is this endless sea too big?" Qin Hao sighed as he practiced and looked around.


    Qin Hao''s duntian flying boat is the best in the whole pan family. It takes only a few days to cross a celestial region. However, Qin Hao has entered the endless sea for almost a month. What he sees is still the endless sea. He doesn''t even see the shadow of a living creature. According to the situation told Qin Hao by the gods mountain, He should be in the first space of the nine door now, and then there is the eighth space!


    In those years, the eighteen Taoists sacrificed their lives to become benevolent and combined in pairs. Their bodies were transformed into nine heaven gates of creation, and their divine power was transformed into an endless sea in order to prevent the eternal creature from coming to the universe again. The nine heaven gates of creation were successively guarded on the endless sea, among which the most powerful Nirvana and chaos Taoists were the last, It is the last guardian of this side of the universe.


    Of course, now this last guard has become Qin Hao''s noumenon.


    The nine heaven gates of creation guard the endless sea and divide the endless sea into nine parts. Because the Heaven Gate of creation guarding the last part disappears, the friars of the universe on this side of the endless sea can enter the first space of the endless sea. However, even the first space of the endless sea is too large, not to mention the friars of the universe, Even if all the monks on this side of the endless sea are brought into this first priority, it is estimated that this space will still appear very empty.


    In addition, not all monks can enter the endless sea. Although Qin Hao took away the void stone, there is no obstacle to entering the endless sea, the endless sea is completely condensed by divine power. After entering here, monks must absorb refining divine power all the time before they can stay here, Otherwise, it will be burst by the divine power escaping from the endless sea. In this case, only the friars in the universe can be safe, and the friars under the universe at least need the world God realm to step into the endless sea, and the stay time can not be too long.


    Qin Hao steered the duntian flying boat and continued to sail forward. Another month later, he still didn''t encounter any creatures. During that time, he received the news from Xi He. Now the Tianbing Tianjiang of the whole Tianting has gathered at the edge of the endless sea and stationed down. He blocked the edge of the endless sea and completely controlled the endless sea in the hands of Tianting, which makes Qin Hao very satisfied, That''s what he meant when he summoned heavenly soldiers to the endless sea in the future.


    Dayan palace and Pantheon palace no longer exist. There are only Tianting and ethereal Palace on the side of the endless sea. Originally, according to the meaning of Xihe and others, they wanted to directly conquer the ethereal palace and unify the universe on the side of the endless sea. However, Qin Hao said that the leader of the ethereal palace was the Taoist king of the same realm, which gave up the idea, Anyway, now Tianting occupies enough space.


    Qin Hao is not worried about the development of Tianting. There are Xihe and Chang Xi. They will never have any problems. What Qin Hao needs to do is to make himself stronger. Only in this way can he protect Tianting and keep it forever.


    "Alas, it''s boring. I knew I''d let Xiao Wu come with me." Qin Hao lay on the duntian flying boat and let the duntian flying boat sail forward. He was bored.


    However, as soon as Qin Hao''s words fell, a loud crash came from the front. Qin Hao got up and looked forward. He suddenly widened his eyes. He saw a huge golden figure suddenly rushing out of the endless sea in the distance. The figure was thousands of feet. It looked like a bird, spreading its wings and flying here like blocking the sky and the sun.


    Qin Hao is feeling bored. Now he is excited to see the golden figure. He stares at the flying golden figure. The golden figure is very fast. In an instant, Qin Hao sees what it is and can''t help but look away.


    Qin Hao knew that it was a bird in the small realm of the universe. Qin Hao thought it must be a bird of golden carving, but when the golden figure came to Qin Hao, he saw that it was not a golden carving, but a golden bat. He was very disappointed.

 Chapter 974

    The golden bat was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Qin Hao. His huge body was suspended in the sky. His blood red eyes stared at Qin Hao. Then he opened his mouth and rushed down towards Qin Hao. Looking at the posture, Qin Hao was going to take Qin Hao as food. Seeing this, Qin Hao stood up from the deck of the flying boat, and then hit the sky.


    This fist only uses pure physical strength. After entering the endless sea, Qin Hao absorbs the sea water of the endless sea to harden his physical body, which makes his physical strength improve a lot. He just wants to try the power of his fist. Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t dare to be careless in the face of such a golden bat in a small state of the universe. This fist uses up all his physical strength and blows out, It gathered a huge golden fist and hit the golden bat.


    The golden bat who was opening his mouth to Qin Hao rushed down. At the moment of Qin Hao''s hand, the pair of blood red eyes twinkled with strong anger. Then the already opened mouth suddenly opened again, but there was no other action, which made Qin Hao very strange. Is the golden bat a fool? It''s abnormal that he didn''t hide or Flash such a blow that was enough to smash a chaotic ancient star.


    However, at the next moment, the huge fist gathered by Qin Hao''s full fist broke silently. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao was awed, and then an indescribable danger lingered in Qin Hao''s heart. Qin Hao didn''t think about it. He directly had to ride the duntian flying boat back, but it was too late. Qin Hao only felt his body shake, Then the whole body was directly split into a blood mist, which dissipated slowly.


    At the moment when Qin Hao''s body turned into blood fog, the golden bat finally fell down. With a big mouth, it swallowed all the blood fog melted by Qin Hao. Then the golden bat gave a long roar of satisfaction and was about to fly away. However, at this time, the door of heaven came down from the sky, blocking the way of the golden bat. Then the door of heaven opened, Qin Hao came out, his face ugly, his eyes staring at the golden bat.


    "It''s really careless. I should have thought that bats like you must have mastered the sound wave magic." Qin Hao looked at the golden bat and said in a gloomy voice.


    Yes, soundless and stirless Qin Hao''s great sound is hard to hear. The magic of Qin Haozhen''s blood fog is that the golden bat has the magic of sound. Qin Hao has been in the golden bat for a moment of neglect. Of course, it can''t blame Qin Hao. It is the golden bat''s strong talent for sonic wave. It has trained the sound of the wave to the realm of the great sound. It''s very quiet when you use it. It''s hard to prevent.


    When the golden bat saw Qin Hao appear again, his eyes lit up. Then he listened to Qin Hao''s words, and the color of satisfaction in his eyes became stronger. He opened his mouth and said to Qin Hao, "I didn''t expect you to master the nirvana God. I can''t bear to eat you."


    Although it was said that he couldn''t bear to eat Qin Hao, as soon as the voice fell, the golden bat opened his mouth again and showed his sound wave power again. Invisible sound waves shrouded Qin Hao in the past. However, Qin Hao had already been prepared this time. At the moment when the golden bat opened his mouth, Qin Hao directly pulled out the Heavenly Sword behind him and urged the divine power in his body, One sword cleaved forward, and it was the emperor''s chop.


    A sword light was emitted from the emperor''s sword and shrouded in the front like a half moon. It directly broke the invisible sound waves, cut off the golden bat, and fell on the golden bat in an instant. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up. In his opinion, if he was hit by his sword, the golden bat would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    Qin Hao held the Heavenly Sword and waited for the scream of the golden bat. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that there was no scream. The sword light fell on the golden bat. It just burst out a little spark and disappeared. There was no injury on the golden bat. Qin Hao immediately stared at this scene, The flesh of the golden bat was so powerful that Qin Hao felt like he was dreaming.


    You know, since Qin Hao began to practice Nirvana Sutra, none of the enemies he met can surpass him in flesh. Qin Hao is very confident in both physical strength and physical strength. However, the flesh of the golden bat he meets now is so terrible, even though Qin Hao used his divine power in his previous sword, He didn''t draw the divine power to repose in the void, but Qin Hao was very confident in the power of his sword. You know, even the perfect wind shock in the universe didn''t dare to connect.


    But the golden bat took it down with his body unprepared. Not only that, but also there was no injury at all. It can be seen from the horror of his flesh!


    "It''s powerful, but it''s far from hurting us. Let''s show you the power of our flesh today!" the golden bat whispered in Qin Hao''s shock.


    In a word, the golden bat''s wings spread, and the vast physical power erupted directly. In an instant, the space around the golden bat was violently distorted. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao was even more shocked. The physical power of the golden bat is still condensed in his body, but it did not erupt. However, it distorts the surrounding void, What if the golden bat burst out its physical strength? Qin Hao can''t imagine.


    This is just the physical power of the golden bat, and this golden bat is still a small state of the universe. I don''t know when it entered the endless sea and how many divine powers it has. Qin Hao doesn''t know, so Qin Hao really met a great enemy this time.


    At this time, the golden bat roared, and the vast physical power finally burst out from its body. In an instant, the void around the golden bat was directly broken. The next moment, the golden bat''s wings moved and rushed towards Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes shrunk and his hands instantly sealed, triggering the secret of all characters. Then Qin Hao danced the Heavenly Emperor''s sword to extract his divine power in the body and in the void. Under the function of the secret of all characters, Qin Hao performed the Heavenly Emperor''s chop again, and a sword cleaved towards the golden bat.


    This is Qin Hao''s strongest blow now. With a sword cut out, the half moon sword light gushed out, opened the void in front and fell on the golden bat. The next moment, the sword light fell on the golden bat with sparks, but still failed to hurt the golden bat. In the blink of an eye, the golden bat jumped in front of Qin Hao, opened his big mouth and bit Qin Hao again.

 Chapter 975

    Although he overestimated the flesh of the golden bat as much as possible, when he saw this scene, Qin Hao knew that he underestimated the golden bat. His strongest blow did not hurt the golden bat. Not only that, he even failed to stop the golden bat from rushing forward, which inevitably frustrated Qin Hao.


    Of course, Qin Hao will not wait to die. Although the chaotic divine body is not the opponent of the golden bat, Qin Hao also has the body of the Heaven Gate of creation. At the moment when the golden bat pounced on Qin Hao, Qin Hao turned and walked into the Heaven Gate of creation. Then the Heaven Gate of creation was closed, and the huge body of the golden bat directly hit the Heaven Gate of creation, Then an earth shaking scream was released between heaven and earth.


    Although Qin Hao walked into the Heaven Gate of creation, and the Heaven Gate of creation was closed, he could still see clearly. Previously, the golden bat saw Qin Hao walk into the Heaven Gate of creation, but he didn''t care. He thought he could easily smash the Heaven Gate of creation. However, he never thought that when it hit the Heaven Gate of creation, But he felt that he had hit a copper wall. For a moment, the sharp pain into the bone marrow swept his whole body.


    More than that, the golden bat tried his best to show off his physical strength in front of Qin Hao, so the collision was really not light. Cracks appeared on the golden bat, and blood continued to burst out. It looked very sad, but the golden bat''s flesh was strong enough. Despite such injuries, his wings still spread, In an instant, he flew into the void, looked down at the huge Heaven Gate of creation, and his eyes were full of anger.


    After stepping into the universe, the golden bat broke into the endless sea, which is now five chaotic periods. During this chaotic period, the golden bat is always refining its flesh with the sea water of the endless sea, which can make its flesh so powerful. In the first gate space of the endless sea, the strength of the golden bat''s flesh can also be ranked, But I didn''t expect to be planted in Qin Hao''s hands today.


    "What is this secret treasure? Is it the real Tianmen gate?" the golden bat said softly with his angry eyes staring at the Tianmen gate of creation.


    All creatures entering the endless sea know that there are nine Tianmen guarding the endless sea, but the first Tianmen has disappeared, and now there are only eight left. Of course, all the creatures entering the endless sea have tried to take the Tianmen as their own, but none of them can succeed. Let alone take it as their own, it is difficult to get close, Only those creatures who have stepped into the state of harmony can get close to the Tianmen gate and enter deeper into the endless sea through the Tianmen gate.


    Previously, the golden bat did not pay attention to the Heaven Gate of creation summoned by Qin Hao. In his opinion, this is just the secret treasure refined by Qin Hao according to the Heaven Gate standing on the endless sea. However, after it collided with the Heaven Gate of creation once, the golden bat realized the strength of the Heaven Gate of creation and thought of the heaven gate that disappeared from the endless sea, My heart was suddenly surprised and happy.


    "Ha ha, if it is really Tianmen, then this seat will make a lot of money!" thinking of this, the golden bat laughed.


    Then, the golden light on the golden bat flashed. Suddenly, the endless sea below was choppy, and water columns rose into the sky, flew towards the golden bat and landed on the golden bat. In the blink of an eye, the wound on the golden bat disappeared. At the same time, a vast divine power was released from the golden bat.


    "Damn it, it''s so powerful!" Qin Hao, hiding in the gate of heaven, felt the divine power released from the golden bat and scolded.


    In the past, the golden bat only used its physical power, but now it finally used its divine power. At this moment, Qin Hao really knows how terrible the golden bat is. However, Qin Hao is naturally fearless. It is the so-called Heaven Gate of creation. I have it in the world. You should know that his heaven gate of creation was transformed by the two strongest Taoists in the universe, How can a mere bat be the opponent of the gate of heaven?


    A vast divine power was released from the golden bat, and the void around the golden bat continued to collapse. Then the golden bat hit the Heaven Gate of creation again with endless divine power. Seeing this, Qin Hao directly manipulated the Heaven Gate of creation, released limitless immortal light, and also hit the golden bat. In an instant, the two sides collided together.


    This time, the golden bat broke out with all his strength, not only with all his physical strength, but also with all his divine power, so that he could crack down on the Heaven Gate of creation. However, his idea was naive. After the Heaven Gate of creation, which released limitless immortal light, collided with the golden bat, the Heaven Gate of creation just shook, The golden bat turned directly into a pool of blood fog at the next moment and was swallowed up by the Heaven Gate of creation.


    Just as the golden bat was trying to die, smashed to pieces and swallowed up by the Heaven Gate of creation, a golden bat with only a palm flew out in an instant and fled to the distance. Naturally, it was the original God of the golden bat. Seeing this, Qin Hao immediately manipulated the Heaven Gate of creation to catch up. Cutting grass and uprooting roots is the principle Qin Hao has always followed.


    The God of the golden bat caught up with the God of the golden bat in an instant. With a slight shock, the God of the golden bat was scattered, and then swallowed up by the God of the golden bat. Just after the God of the golden bat was swallowed up by the God of the golden bat, a roar suddenly came from a distance, "asshole! Who killed the pet of the little island owner?"


    Qin Hao heard the roar and moved in his heart. Then he came out of the gate of heaven, put it away and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a huge ship bigger than the duntian flying boat coming here quickly, and there was a big flag on the mast of the huge ship with the word "west gate" written on it.


    The speed of the giant ship was very fast. Before the angry voice fell, the giant ship had already arrived in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao looked forward and saw a group of people standing on the bow of the giant ship, but headed by a young man in white. It seems that this young man is the one who claims to be the owner of the little island.


    The cultivation of Ximen Shao Island leader seems to have just stepped into the universe, but the servants standing behind him are all small into the universe, and even an old man who has become a big into the universe, which makes Qin Hao secretly surprised. Although he doesn''t know what forces these people come from, this battle is really too big. You know, in hundreds of celestial regions on the side of the endless sea, Friars in the universe are all top friars. Why do they become servants here?

 Chapter 976

    Among the various celestial regions on the side of the endless sea, Dayan palace, Pantheon palace and ethereal palace were once the three overlords. However, among the three overlords, the friar of the universe is definitely a well deserved high-level with incomparable status. However, in the endless sea, how can the friar of the universe become a servant? This makes Qin Hao a little confused.


    In fact, this is also easy to explain, because before Qin Hao took away the void stone, the friars who can enter the endless sea can only be the friars of the universe. In this case, the earlier those friars enter the endless sea, the stronger they will naturally be, and the friars of the universe who enter later can only be at the bottom, That''s why the cosmic friar acts as a servant.


    Of course, this young man who claims to be the leader of the little island can have a cosmic friar as a servant, which naturally shows that there are more powerful cosmic friars behind this young man, and even the Taoist king who is in harmony with the Tao. Therefore, Qin Hao doesn''t want to conflict with this young man for the time being. After all, he has just entered the endless sea and knows little about the endless sea, Moreover, after the previous battle with the golden bat, Qin Hao also understood that the creatures of the endless sea could not be judged by external standards.


    Before entering the endless sea, Qin Hao felt that his inner world was much larger than that of ordinary friars. In addition, he mastered the space-time God principle with the help of the void stone. In this way, his divine power to repose the void was naturally stronger than that of ordinary friars. Under such circumstances, Qin Hao felt that he was invincible in the universe, but the facts proved him wrong, And very wrong.


    The previous golden bat can crush him not only in physical strength, but also in divine power. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao put away his contempt and understood that even ordinary monks will become difficult after all kinds of creatures entering the endless sea cultivate with the help of the endless sea.


    "Did you kill my little Jin? Hum, you must have just entered the endless sea and haven''t heard of the reputation of the young island leader. However, since you dare to offend the young island leader, you will be punished. Well, give your secret treasure and the young island leader can make you die happier." Ximen said contemptuously to Qin Hao.


    The young man in front of Qin Hao is named Ximen Wutian. He is the eldest son of Ximen Tianxing, the leader of Tianxing island. He also has a brother named Ximen Wutian. Ximen Wutian and Ximen Wutian are just like their names. There is absolutely no law in the jurisdiction of Tianxing Island, but who gives them a good Lao Tzu, It is said that Ximen Tianxing is one of the three masters of the Tao realm in the first space of the endless sea. With Ximen Tianxing, no one dares to do anything. Ximen can''t have heaven with Ximen.


    Since the experience of the eternal life event, the eighteen Taoists sacrificed their lives to become benevolent and turned into nine heaven gates and endless seas, the monks of the universe have entered the endless seas. They want to step into the Taoist realm with the help of the infinite divine power in the endless seas and the eighteen Taoists'' perception of the principles of heaven and earth. Chaotic periods have passed. Naturally, many monks of the universe have successfully integrated the Tao, Achieve the supreme position of Taoist king.


    Most of these people, after successfully joining the Tao, went through a lot of heaven gates of creation to guard on the other side of the endless sea in order to prevent the eternal creature from entering the endless sea. However, three people chose to stay, one of them is Ximen Tianxing, However, Ximen Tianxing and two other people stayed in the first place of the endless sea, but did not contribute to guarding the sky on this side of the endless sea. Instead, they collected the friars who stepped into the universe of the endless sea and formed their own forces, so as to achieve the purpose of occupying the first place of the endless sea.


    Now, the endless sea within the first weight of the endless sea is divided into three parts, belonging to Ximen Tianxing and the other two Daojun. Qin Hao''s entry into the endless sea just belongs to Tianxing Island, which is why he met Ximen.


    But Qin Hao didn''t want to provoke Ximen, but he didn''t expect Ximen to be so arrogant and domineering. Even if he wanted to seize the Heaven Gate of fortune, he still wanted to kill Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao angry. Looking at the opposite Ximen, he turned up his mouth and said with a smile, "do you want it? Give it to you."


    After that, Qin Hao directly summoned the Heaven Gate of creation again, and urged it to the limit. He saw that the Heaven Gate of creation kept soaring, and in the twinkling of an eye it covered the sky and the sun, standing on the endless sea. Then Qin Hao thought and manipulated the Heaven Gate of creation to shoot the huge ship ahead.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you resist? Come on, kill the little island leader quickly! Ha ha, the little island leader said you were right. This must be the lost Tianmen. As long as you get it, my father can dominate the endless sea first!" Ximen couldn''t see Qin Hao manipulating the Heaven Gate of fortune to shoot them, but he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was very excited, He shouted loudly.


    At Ximen''s command, more than a dozen servants in Xiaocheng state of the universe who stood behind Ximen immediately shot, one by one burst out their divine power and rushed towards the gate of heaven. Seeing these people shot, Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and knew that his judgment was indeed right. The friars in the endless sea were much stronger than those outside, At present, the magical power of these friars in the small state of the universe is absolutely stronger than the wind and earthquake before the unity of Tao!


    The vast divine power erupted from those servants. All these servants rushed towards the gate of heaven. Seeing this, Qin Hao sneered. Although these friars are really much stronger than those in the same realm outside the endless sea, they are still much worse than the gate of heaven. Qin Hao thought and the gate of heaven releases boundless immortal light, He suppressed it fiercely.


    In an instant, the Heaven Gate of creation collided with those servants in the small realm of the universe. Then I saw that all these servants were photographed into blood fog, and then swallowed up by the Heaven Gate of creation, which continued to shoot at the giant ship.


    "No! Young master, run away!" when he saw the Heaven Gate of fortune, he immediately patted the dozen servants into a blood mist. The old man standing beside the west gate immediately roared, and then all his divine power blew up at the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    A huge bang broke out, and the old servant blew out with a fist. The vast divine power rushed towards the Heaven Gate of creation, but it really blocked the Heaven Gate of creation!

 Chapter 977

    From the divine power displayed by the servants of the universe Xiaocheng realm, Qin Hao knew that the old servant of the universe Dacheng realm was certainly not simple, but he never thought that the old servant could block the Heaven Gate of creation, which made Qin Hao feel awe in his heart. Then he manipulated the Heaven Gate of creation to release stronger power and suppressed the old servant again.


    The old servant burst out all his divine power. He was originally able to block the gate of heaven of fortune. Now the gate of heaven of fortune released stronger power again, and immediately let the old servant spit out a mouthful of blood. At this time, the old servant saw that Simon could not stand in the bow of the huge ship, and had no intention of escaping. He was so angry that the old servant spit out a mouthful of blood again and shouted, "Young master, run away, I can''t hold it!"


    Hearing the old servant roar again, Simon couldn''t finally react. However, he didn''t have the slightest fear, but shouted excitedly, "if you can''t hold on, you have to hold on. I''ll send a letter to my father. As long as you can hold on until my father comes, you will make great contributions."


    Of course, Ximen couldn''t cry like this, but he didn''t stop at the same place as a fool. He drove the huge ship and fled to the distance. When he saw that Ximen couldn''t escape, the old servant was relieved. Looking at the Heaven Gate of creation above his head, the old servant''s eyes flashed. He drew the divine power from his body again and resisted the Heaven Gate of creation, so that the Heaven Gate of creation couldn''t move forward for a minute However, the old servant also resisted very hard, and it is estimated that he will not last long.


    Qin Hao certainly heard what Ximen couldn''t say. Although he didn''t know who Ximen''s father was, Qin Hao knew very well that Ximen''s father must be more powerful than the old servant in front of him, so Qin Hao made a quick decision, put away the Heaven Gate of fortune directly, turned and fled to the distance, and disappeared in front of the old servant and Ximen.


    The old servant didn''t expect Qin Hao to run away so simply. A different color flashed in his eyes. Just at this time, Ximen couldn''t control the huge ship and flew over again. The old servant quickly put away the different color in his eyes. At the same time, Ximen couldn''t yell at the old servant, "Waste! Didn''t the young island leader tell you to hold on as much as possible? You let the boy go! I tell you, if Tianmen is obtained by others, the young island leader will certainly frustrate you!"


    After hearing what Ximen couldn''t say, the old servant lowered his head and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. If he hadn''t been imprisoned by Ximen Tianxing, how could he be angry with Ximen, but now he can''t help but bear it. At this time, Ximen can''t yell again, "waste, don''t catch up!"


    At the same time, Qin Hao, who urged all his mana to flee forward, was already tens of thousands of miles away. However, Qin Hao still felt that a faint divine sense was still locking him. Qin Hao knew that this must be the old servant''s divine sense, and he had not been able to put it Take off the old servant''s track.


    "Hum, the emperor wants to see how you chase!" Qin Hao glanced back and said coldly.


    After that, Qin Hao''s body flashed, and then his white light flashed, and Qin Hao''s figure disappeared. Instead, a huge Kun, which was thousands of feet large, plunged into the endless sea with a puff, and then disappeared. Naturally, this was the result of Qin Hao''s ever-changing magic power. At the moment of turning into a huge Kun, not only Qin Hao''s body changed, but also his breath It also changed, which made the divine sense that had been locking Qin Hao lose its function in an instant.


    Qin Hao has been practicing hard since he got the ever-changing magic powers. Unfortunately, he wants to fully display the ever-changing magic powers. The requirements for the flesh are too strong. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao has never used the ever-changing magic powers, but Qin Hao''s flesh can be used long ago.


    Qin Hao, who became Ju Kun, swims in the endless sea at an extremely fast speed, which is a bit faster than Qin Hao''s previous performance of evasion, which surprises Qin Hao. Moreover, Qin Hao finds that when he swims in the endless sea, the sea water of the endless sea keeps pouring into his body. Seeing this, Qin Hao does not hesitate to urge the chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra to make every effort Absorb.


    From the golden bat to the old servant, Qin Hao is now deeply aware of how powerful the creatures in the endless sea are. Naturally, Qin Hao is eager to improve his divine power, and it is too easy to get divine power in the endless sea. Qin Hao frantically urges the chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra, and the divine power is soaring.


    Although the previous two wars depended on the heavenly gate of fortune, Qin Hao didn''t have the strength to fight at all, but it didn''t discourage Qin Hao. He knew that he only came to the endless sea for a short time, so he had such a gap in divine power. As long as Qin Hao was given enough time, he believed that he could catch up and surpass everyone!


    You should know that Qin Hao cultivates the scriptures of heaven practiced by the two strongest Taoists in the history of the universe, and when he steps into the universe, he still relies on the combination of the void Taoists. Therefore, Qin Hao has an absolute advantage. As long as Qin Hao is given time to practice, his divine power will never be inferior to or even stronger than anyone in the universe.


    When Qin Hao''s Avatar Ju Kun dived into the endless sea and began crazy cultivation, Ximen couldn''t control the huge ship with the old servant, and finally caught up with the former place where Qin Hao''s Avatar Ju Kun was. However, when he arrived here, the old servant didn''t know where to chase, which made Ximen angry and roared, "why did you stop? Don''t you chase!"


    "Young master, the boy''s breath is gone." although the old servant resented in his heart, he said respectfully to Simon.


    Simon couldn''t listen to the old servant''s words. Naturally, he became more angry and said loudly to the old servant, "waste! What''s the use of you even if people are lost!"


    After listening to Simon''s words, the old servant was silent and speechless. Seeing this, Simon couldn''t be more angry naturally. He looked up and wanted to take it away from the old servant''s face. At this time, a dignified voice sounded without warning, "no, don''t be rude!"


    As the majestic voice fell, a middle-aged man in a blue robe appeared on the huge ship. I saw that the middle-aged man was not somewhat similar to Ximen. Needless to say, the middle-aged man was naturally one of the top three overlords of the endless sea.

 Chapter 978

    There is only one chaotic period for Shouyuan, a friar in the realm of God in heaven. If he can step into the realm of God in the world in this chaotic period, he can have twelve chaotic periods of Shouyuan. If he can feel the God of life and death in these twelve chaotic periods, he can have fifty chaotic periods of Shouyuan when he steps into the realm of life and death. However, when he steps into the universe from the realm of life and death, Shouyuan will not increase any more, Only the successful combination of Tao can increase the longevity again, and the friars who successfully combine Tao will have the longevity of 9981 chaotic periods.


    It took Ximen Tianxing 49 chaotic periods from entering the realm of life and death to entering the universe. If he didn''t finally enter the universe, I''m afraid he would fall because of the depletion of Shouyuan. Therefore, after entering the universe, Ximen Tianxing directly entered the endless sea and successfully joined the Tao in the endless sea, but after joining the Tao, Ximen Tianxing didn''t cross the Tianmen gate like others to the other side of the endless sea, but stayed in the first place of the endless sea. Up to now, it has been nearly 30 chaotic periods.


    After entering the endless sea, Ximen Tianxing crazily absorbed the sea water of the endless sea to cultivate his divine power, even after he successfully joined the Tao, so no one knows how powerful Ximen Tianxing''s divine power is now, because all the friars who saw Ximen Tianxing''s hand have fallen.


    "See you, Taoist king of Tianxing." the old servant trembled at the moment when Ximen Tianxing appeared, quickly crawled on the ground and said respectfully to Ximen Tianxing.


    After listening to the old servant''s words, Ximen Tianxing nodded noncommittally, and then looked at the surprised Ximen. Ximen couldn''t see Ximen Tianxing. He looked over and hurriedly said, "Dad, you''re right. The disappeared Tianmen appeared. Unfortunately, this waste is too useless and let the boy run away."


    Ximen often takes some servants to patrol the territory under the jurisdiction of Tianxing island. The reason for doing so is that Ximen''s Tianxing push show, which once disappeared, will appear in the endless sea again. In order to get the strongest Tianmen among the nine legendary Tianmen, Ximen can''t take the trouble to patrol. Sure enough, I really met Qin Hao.


    After hearing Ximen''s words, Ximen Tianxing''s eyes flashed and whispered, "don''t worry, he can''t run."


    As soon as Ximen Tianxing turned his hand, a tortoise shell appeared in his hand. He saw that the tortoise shell was snow-white and covered with mysterious divine patterns. Ximen Tianxing immediately poured divine power on the tortoise shell. Suddenly, a little brilliant starlight was released from the tortoise shell. The starlight continued to converge into a light curtain, and then Qin Hao turned into a giant Kun.


    "Dad, is this the boy''s change?" Ximen Tianxing asked Ximen Tianxing in surprise when he saw the giant Kun on the light curtain.


    After listening to Ximen''s words, Ximen Tianxing nodded. Seeing this, Ximen couldn''t immediately turn around and yell at the old servant, "waste, don''t chase it quickly. If you lose it this time, see how I deal with you!"


    After listening to Ximen''s words, the old servant hurriedly urged the divine knowledge to explore ahead. It was not long before he found the breath of Qin Hao incarnating Ju Kun and chased forward with the huge ship. However, Ximen Tianxing ignored Ximen''s impoliteness. He just quietly looked at the tortoise shell in his hand and constantly deduced Qin Hao''s position.


    Qin Hao, the incarnation of Ju Kun, is swimming in the endless sea at this time, and runs the chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra crazily. His divine power continues to soar. However, in this short time, Qin Hao''s divine power is more powerful than before, and Qin Hao''s flesh is becoming stronger under the quenching of the endless sea, which makes Qin Hao practice harder.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly felt a chill in his heart. A feeling of being locked again appeared in his heart, and this time the feeling was much stronger than before, which made Qin Hao know that it was definitely not the old servant who stared at him, and Qin Hao instantly thought of Ximen''s father who could not be mentioned earlier.


    "Damn it, it''s haunting!" Qin Hao cursed in his heart.


    Qin Hao immediately turned into a silver fish less than a foot long from the giant Kun. His breath changed again and continued to flee forward. At the same time, Qin Hao suddenly lost his figure in the light screen condensed by the tortoise shell in Ximen Tianxing''s hand, which made Ximen Tianxing frown and deduce again. The next moment, a silver fish appeared in the light screen of the tortoise shell, This made Ximen Tianxing''s eyebrows stretch.


    "Dad, what magic power does this boy display? He can not only change his body, but also change his breath?" Simon couldn''t look at the silver fish on the light screen and said to Ximen Tianxing.


    Ximen Tianxing was also curious when he heard this, but he didn''t know what magic power Qin Hao showed. Then he said to Ximen, "you''ll know when you catch this boy."


    After listening to Ximen Tianxing''s words, Ximen couldn''t smile. Then he turned around and scolded the old servant to speed up. In the face of Ximen''s scolding, although the old servant was angry, he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction with Ximen Tianxing, especially in front of Ximen Tianxing.


    At the same time, Qin Hao, who had just changed into a silver fish, felt that his breath was locked again, which made Qin Hao furious. However, Qin Hao knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the person who was tracking him. He had to use his ever-changing skills again, shake his body and become a tiger shark, change his breath and get rid of the tracking again, Keep moving forward.


    Although I don''t know why the other party can easily lock himself, Qin Hao can change his breath at will by using his ever-changing magic powers, so Qin Hao is not afraid of the other party''s tracking. Moreover, the direction of Qin Hao''s escape is not fixed and is changing at any time. In this way, it''s even more difficult for Ximen Tianxing to catch up with Qin Hao.


    But Qin Hao didn''t know that when he changed his direction, he fled to the territory of another overlord in the endless sea. When Ximen Tianxing locked Qin Hao again and saw the direction Qin Hao fled, Ximen Tianxing''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Dad, that boy is going to flee to the territory of old Haori thief. Let''s chase him quickly!" looking at the picture on the light screen, Simon couldn''t immediately shout.


    Ximen can''t say that the old thief of Haori is Dongfang Haori, one of the top three overlords of the endless sea. He is also a strong person in the same way, and his strength is better than Ximen Tianxing!

 Chapter 979

    Among the three most powerful overlords of the endless sea, Tao Jun Haori is recognized as the strongest one. Ximen Tianxing has fought against him for countless years, but he has never won. He will suffer losses from Dongfang Haori every time. It is precisely because of this that Ximen Tianxing hates Dongfang Haori to the bone. It is only because he has been unable to find a way to deal with Dongfang Haori, The reason why Ximen Tianxing wants to find the lost Tianmen is to deal with Dongfang Haori.


    The reason why Western Tianxing hates Dongfang Haori is not only that Dongfang Haori is stronger than him, but also because Dongfang Haori''s reputation is much better than Ximen Tianxing. In this endless sea, Ximen Tianxing is synonymous with arrogance, arrogance and cruelty. Although Dongfang Haori is a strong person in the world, he never bullies the weak, He never even took the initiative to accept any friars. All the friars who gathered around Dongfang Haori were because of their admiration for Dongfang Haori.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Dongfang Haori and Ximen Tianxing are interested in beichenyue, another overlord of the endless sea. Although beichenyue doesn''t choose either of them, she has a very different attitude towards them. Beichenyue has always been polite to Dongfang Haori, but she is disgusted with Ximen Tianxing, Naturally, it makes Ximen Tianxing hate Dongfang Haori.


    It is precisely because of this that Ximen Tianxing and Dongfang Haori often have a war, which is not uncommon in the endless sea. Because the territory under their jurisdiction is adjacent, the friars under their command continue to conflict, resulting in constant friction between the two sides. Both sides are very strict in guarding their respective boundaries. Now Qin Hao is going to flee to Dongfang Haori''s territory, Naturally, it makes Ximen Tianxing angry.


    After listening to Ximen''s words, Ximen Tianxing naturally wants to catch Qin Hao quickly, but although he can constantly lock Qin Hao''s position through calculation, because Qin Hao constantly changes his breath and often changes his direction, it''s not easy to catch Qin Hao under such circumstances, Even Ximen Tianxing, who is in harmony with the Tao, is a little weak.


    However, when Qin Hao thought that there was a heavenly gate in his hand, Ximen Tianxing''s eyes flashed and directly slapped the old servant standing beside him. Then Ximen Tianxing personally drove the huge ship to track Qin Hao. Under the control of Ximen Tianxing, the forward speed of the huge ship instantly increased by more than ten times and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The old servant who was slapped and flew out coughed a few mouthfuls of blood in the air, and then landed on the endless sea. He looked up bitterly at the direction of the disappearance of the huge ship, then turned his hand over and took out a flying sword. Then the old servant urged his divine consciousness to brand the previous events in it, and then poured divine power into the flying sword. The flying sword broke through the air in an instant, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, The old servant murmured, "I hope I can catch up."


    After that, the old servant took another look at the direction of Ximen Tianxing''s disappearance. Then he turned and flew to Tianxing Island, the nest of Ximen Tianxing, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, Qin Hao is frantically exerting his ever-changing magic powers, constantly changing his body and breath, avoiding the breath lock of Ximen Tianxing. However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly feels that tracking his breath is getting closer and closer, which makes Qin Hao know that it is bad, and he can''t afford to exert his ever-changing magic powers. He directly sets his hands on the word secret, At the same time, he made every effort to show his divine foot, ran out of the endless sea and fled to the front.


    "Boy, I see where you''re going!" just as Qin Hao ran out of the endless sea, a cold voice sounded behind him.


    Hearing this sound, Qin Hao looked back and just saw Ximen Tianxing and Ximen, who were flying in a huge ship at a high speed. In particular, he felt the vast breath released from Ximen Tianxing, which made Qin Hao''s heart sink. He knew that he couldn''t do anything, so he turned and fled forward.


    In a cosmic realm in the endless sea, Dacheng friars can resist the Heaven Gate of creation, and now this person is obviously the Taoist king in the same realm. Even Qin Hao is not afraid of Nirvana God, but not afraid doesn''t mean he can compete with it. Qin Hao doesn''t want to be a prisoner, so he can only try his best to escape.


    It''s a pity that even if Qin Hao tried his best, it was useless in front of absolute power. Looking at Qin Hao fleeing ahead, Ximen Tianxing sneered, then stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward. A huge palm condensed out of thin air and grabbed Qin Hao hard. The speed was so fast that he came behind Qin Hao in an instant and was about to catch Qin Hao, This made Ximen Tianxing''s face smile.


    "Dongfang Haori, as long as we get the Tianmen gate, it''s your time to die!" Ximen Tianxing said coldly in his heart.


    When Qin Hao tried his best to escape forward, he naturally felt the situation behind him and knew that he was about to fall into the hands of Ximen Tianxing. In a moment, Qin Hao showed a determination in his eyes and immediately wanted to burn the eternal divine blood in his body. This is Qin Hao''s last trump card. Once the eternal divine blood is burned, Qin Hao''s power will instantly rise to the eternal realm, Then we can easily suppress Ximen Tianxing.


    But after burning the eternal divine blood, Qin Hao''s chaotic divine body will lose its eternal meaning and will never have a chance to have it again. That is to say, Qin Hao will never have a chance to step into the eternal realm again. Naturally, the price is too high. As a last resort, Qin Hao really doesn''t want to do so, but now it''s a critical moment. Qin Hao doesn''t want to be captured by Ximen Tianxing, There''s only one way left.


    After biting his teeth, Qin Hao finally made a decision. Anyway, even if he lost the eternal divine blood, he is still a chaotic divine body. He can cultivate to a high level. If he can kill Ximen Tianxing, Qin Hao thinks it''s worth it.


    When Qin Hao''s mind changed, he wanted to burn the eternal divine blood that had just condensed in his body. However, at this time, a laugh came from the air, "Ximen Tianxing, have you been wild on our territory and asked us?"


    With the sound of laughter, a vast and surging breath fell from the sky. Qin Hao looked up and saw a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe and looking very chaotic standing in the sky above his head. Then the middle-aged man gently stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and the huge palm condensed by Ximen Tianxing broke in an instant, The feeling of threat that lingered in Qin Hao''s heart also disappeared without a trace, which greatly relieved Qin Hao.

 Chapter 980

    Although Qin Hao doesn''t know who this middle-aged man who looks very fussy is, it seems that his crisis should be relieved. Therefore, Qin Hao retreated to one side after greatly relieved. Watching the development of the situation quietly, he has a posture of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight. He looks very badly beaten.


    When Ximen Tianxing saw the middle-aged man falling from the sky, his face became very ugly, because it was his dead enemy Dongfang Haori who came. Thinking of the appearance of Dongfang Haori, he would lose the opportunity to seize Tianmen, which made Ximen Tianxing more angry. Looking at Dongfang Haori''s eyes full of anger, he said in a cold voice, "Dongfang Haori, I don''t have time to fight with you today. This boy is a traitor on Tianxing island. I''ll take him back."


    "Traitor, your sister, I know who you are. You can''t be shameless!" Qin Hao shouted at Ximen Tianxing.


    As soon as Qin Hao''s words fell, Ximen Tianxing''s anger erupted. Since he successfully joined the Tao, no one dared to talk to him like this. In an instant, an overwhelming pressure was released from Ximen Tianxing and went straight to Qin Hao. In an instant, Qin Hao gushed blood and flew out upside down like a lightning strike, but at this time, As soon as Dongfang Haori waved his hand, the vast power of Ximen Tianxing disappeared directly.


    Qin Hao, who vomited blood and flew out, immediately despised Dongfang Haori when he saw this scene. It was shameless that the Sao Bao man could stop Ximen Tianxing''s vast authority, but let himself suffer so much. However, when Qin Hao stabilized his body, Dongfang Haori looked back at Qin Hao and said with a cheap smile, "Boy, isn''t it great to watch the tiger fight on the mountain? Do you want to do it again?"


    After listening to Dongfang Haori''s words, the color of contempt on Qin Hao''s face disappeared instantly. Of course, he didn''t feel ashamed to be exposed at all, but changed into a flattering color and said to Dongfang Haori with a smile, "Elder, what are you talking about? I''m not good at cultivation. I''m afraid I''ll be a burden to you. Don''t worry about beating that bastard. I''ll wave the flag for you in the back!"


    As he spoke, Qin Hao really summoned a big flag, shook it left and right, saw it, Dongfang Haori smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that there was a shameless boy in this endless sea. Yes, your boy has a future, and I''m optimistic about you!"


    After listening to Dongfang Haori''s words, Qin Hao still smiled flatteringly, as if Dongfang Haori didn''t say him, which made Dongfang Haori stunned. Then he extended his thumb to Qin Hao and looked like he was willing to bow down. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled shyly and pretended to be very unkind, which naturally made Dongfang Haori admire him more.


    "Dongfang Haori, do you want to make friends or not!" Ximen Tianxing said in a cold voice again when Qin Hao and Dongfang Haori were flirting.


    Dongfang Haori listened to Ximen Tianxing''s words, turned to Ximen Tianxing and said, "Ximen Tianxing, are you begging me? If you beg me, say something nice. Maybe I''ll give you this boy if I''m in a good mood."


    Ximen Tianxing listened to Dongfang Haori''s words, and the anger in his eyes seemed to spray out. He asked him to say something nice to Dongfang Haori, which was more unacceptable than killing Ximen Tianxing. Ximen Tianxing said to Dongfang Haori gnashing his teeth, "Dongfang Haori, are you sure you want to fight with me for this boy?"


    Hearing the speech, Dongfang Haori smiled and said, "fight and fight. Who''s afraid of who? Anyway, you''re not my opponent. You''re just beaten by me. Since you''re willing, of course I''m willing. I haven''t beaten you for a while. This hand is really itchy."


    After listening to Dongfang Haori''s words, Ximen Tianxing was angry. Looking at Dongfang Haori opposite, he wanted to beat Dongfang Haori into powder. However, he also knew that Dongfang Haori''s strength was much better than him. If he did, it would be him who would suffer. However, he was very unwilling to let Ximen Tianxing give up the creation of Tianmen. That was his only victory over Dongfang Haori''s chance.


    "Dongfang Haori, how do you want to give this boy to me? As long as you can open the conditions, I will meet you!" Ximen Tianxing gritted his teeth and said, since the hard is not good, it can only be soft. Anyway, Dongfang Haori doesn''t know that Qin Hao has the heaven gate of creation. It must be that Dongfang Haori will exchange it.


    Dongfang Haori laughed at this, and then said to Ximen Tianxing, "ha ha, I like to open the conditions best. Well, Ximen Tianxing, as long as you get me a Heaven Gate of fortune, I''ll give you this boy!"


    "What? How do you know..." Ximen Tianxing heard Dongfang Haori''s words, his face changed and couldn''t help saying.


    After listening to Ximen Tianxing''s words, Dongfang Haori smiled, but didn''t answer. Seeing this, Ximen Tianxing''s face was even worse. Originally, he hoped that Dongfang Haori didn''t know Qin Hao owned the Heaven Gate of creation. In this way, he could get a Heaven Gate of creation at a little price, but now it can be seen from Dongfang Haori''s words that he already knew Qin Hao owned it Ximen Tianxing regretted the fate of Tianmen. He knew this was the result. Previously, he should have personally captured Qin Hao as soon as possible.


    It''s just that it''s no use saying anything. Since Dongfang Haori already knows about the heavenly gate of creation, he can''t be cheaper. Ximen Tianxing''s eyes twinkled and said in a cold voice, "Dongfang Haori, now that you know, there''s nothing to say. This Heaven Gate of creation is something I want to get. Let''s talk less and see the real chapter under our hands!"


    "As you wish!" Dongfang Haori said casually after listening to Ximen Tianxing.


    After listening to Dongfang Haori''s words, Ximen Tianxing glanced at Qin Hao, and then his body flashed and flew towards the endless sky. He saw that Dongfang Haori was the same, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After all, they were strong in the same way. If they really started, they would certainly have an impact on the endless sea. This was certainly not something they were willing to bear, so they would go to the endless sky every war In this way, there will be no damage to the endless sea.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ximen Tianxing and Dongfang Haori disappeared. Qin Hao finally relieved himself. Then Qin Hao looked at Ximen on the opposite warship. He couldn''t help laughing and walked forward.

 Chapter 981

    Although he had been chased and killed before, this was the first time Qin Hao was so embarrassed that he almost had to burn eternal God''s blood to save his life. Therefore, after seeing Dongfang Haori and Ximen Tianxing leave, Qin Hao looked at Ximen for the first time. If it weren''t for this boy, there wouldn''t be such a thing. Qin Hao wouldn''t have let him go easily.


    Ximen has just stepped into the universe. Although he has great advantages in cultivating in the endless sea, after watching Qin Hao''s previous performance, Ximen can''t and knows that he is not Qin Hao''s opponent. Therefore, when Qin Hao looks at him, Ximen can''t immediately tremble in his heart and want to ride the huge ship to escape, but Qin Hao has drawn out the Heavenly Emperor''s sword before he takes action, Urging all the divine power in the body, he ruthlessly showed the emperor of heaven''s chop and couldn''t chop down to the west gate.


    A half moon sword light shot out and went straight to the huge ship. Seeing this, Ximen couldn''t fly to the sky quickly. At the moment he flew up, the huge ship was split by the sword light and directly split into two parts. The sword light didn''t disperse and continued to shoot at Ximen, which made Ximen unable to tremble. He tried his best to escape, but he was still hit by the sword light.


    A puff of blood gushed out of Ximen''s mouth, but Ximen could not be killed by the sword light cut by Qin Hao. This is because at the moment when the sword light was about to hit Ximen, a light shield was suddenly released from a jade pendant around Ximen''s waist, which could not cover Ximen. This blocked Qin Hao''s sword light, but even so, Simon couldn''t help vomiting blood and was seriously injured.


    Qin Hao saw that a sword didn''t kill Ximen, but he didn''t care, because his goal had been achieved. At the next moment, a roar suddenly came from the endless sky. Hearing the roar, Qin Hao showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. At the next moment, Ximen Tianxing and Dongfang Haori returned to the endless sea at the same time.


    Ximen Tianxing looked at Qin Hao angrily. His eyes wanted to frustrate Qin Hao, but Qin Hao didn''t care. He just stood behind Dongfang Haori, who turned his head and smiled and said to Qin Hao, "boy, you''re so shameless, but I''m happy! Ha ha!"


    Qin Hao blushed a little when he heard Dongfang Haori''s words, but it was really shameless, because Qin Hao couldn''t fight Ximen Tianxing. After all, Ximen Tianxing and Dongfang Haori are strong in the same way. Qin Hao can''t directly intervene in the battle between the two people, so he can only do so, But I didn''t think it was really successful.


    But it''s also normal. After all, even if Ximen Tianxing is cruel and domineering, he will still care about his son. Therefore, during the war with Dongfang Haori, Ximen Tianxing felt that Ximen could not be in danger and was naturally distracted. As a result, Dongfang Haori seized the opportunity and made Ximen Tianxing suffer a great loss. That''s why, The war between the two will end so soon.


    "Let''s go!" Simon Tianxing said gnashing his teeth.


    After all, Ximen Tianxing can''t disappear directly when he grabs Ximen. Although it seems that Ximen Tianxing is not injured on the surface, in fact, Ximen Tianxing is no longer able to fight Dongfang Haori. There is no other way but to retreat. If Ximen Tianxing still covets the Heaven Gate of creation, it will certainly suffer a greater loss and even fall, So Ximen Tianxing made a quick decision and withdrew directly.


    When Ximen Tianxing couldn''t leave with Ximen, Dongfang Haori turned to look at Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao with a smile, "I heard that you have a Heaven Gate of creation in your hand. Call it out for me to see."


    After listening to Dongfang Haori''s words, Qin Hao didn''t hesitate. You directly summoned the Heaven Gate of creation. Although Dongfang Haori was dressed and fussy, Qin Hao didn''t feel any hostility on him. Moreover, even if Dongfang Haori coveted the Heaven Gate of creation, there was nothing he could do, Anyway, Qin Hao can''t escape from Dongfang Haori now.


    With a flash of limitless immortal light, the Heaven Gate of creation appeared on the endless sea, reaching up to the endless sky and down to the endless sea, which gave people a very shocking feeling. When Dongfang Haori saw the Heaven Gate of creation, his eyes lit up, looked carefully, nodded and said softly, "If it is really the gate of heaven, and it is also the one transformed by the nirvana Taoist king and the chaotic Taoist king, it seems that you are the man of the destiny said by the two Taoist kings."


    Qin Hao frowned when he heard Dongfang Haori''s words. This was the first time he heard such a statement. Then he said to Dongfang Haori, "elder, what does this person mean?"


    "Don''t call me a senior. My master and nirvana Taoist king, chaos Taoist king and others have sworn in. You are the successor selected by the two Taoist kings. Naturally, we can be regarded as martial brothers. As for destiny, you will know the Tao when you integrate all the heaven gates of creation." Dongfang Haori whispered after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was struck by lightning. Although Dongfang Haori only said these two words, the impact on Qin Hao was too great. Qin Hao didn''t know who Dongfang Haori''s master was, but Qin Hao felt that it must be one of the 18 Taoist princes, and these 18 Taoist princes actually became brothers before sacrificing their lives to become benevolence, which surprised Qin Hao, but most surprised Qin Hao It''s incredible that the nine heaven gates of fortune can still be integrated!


    At the beginning, after wanshen mountain let Qin Hao step into the universe, he came to the endless sea. There will be a great opportunity waiting for him. Now it seems that the opportunity mentioned by wanshen mountain must be the same thing. Qin Hao''s breath becomes a little heavy when he thinks that the Heaven Gate of creation can be integrated. His eyes are constantly gushing with light and his heart is full of longing.


    Although Qin Hao thought that Dongfang Haori''s destiny was a very troublesome thing, and Qin Hao hated troublesome things very much, the temptation of integrating the nine heaven Gates made Qin Hao unable to refuse it at all, which made Qin Hao very tangled. Looking at Dongfang Haori''s eyes, he became a little resentful.


    "Dongfang elder martial brother, you''re wrong, you''re immoral!" Qin Hao said, looking at Dongfang Haori with a smile on his face.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Dongfang Haori laughed and said to Qin Hao, "Hey, I''m immoral. What can you do? Hum, I''m so handsome and handsome. I''m not a natural person. How can I make you comfortable!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to Dongfang Haori anymore.

 Chapter 982

    Qin Hao doesn''t reject the sudden increase of senior brothers. After all, looking at the posture of Dongfang Haori, he still has great influence in the endless sea. Otherwise, he can''t compete with Ximen Tianxing. Qin Hao is a newcomer. It seems good to have such a backer.


    Dongfang Haori looked at Qin Hao''s appearance and laughed. Then he reached out his hand to grab Qin Hao and walked straight to the front. The grabbed Qin Hao only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, but soon stopped, and then he was thrown on the ground. Qin Hao quickly got up and looked around, but found that he was actually on a piece of land, This makes Qin Hao''s face full of doubts. Is there land on the endless sea? Doesn''t it mean that there is only endless sea water?


    "This is Haori island. You have been cultivating here since today. When you reach the perfection of the universe, I will take you to the second gate." Dongfang Hao said to Qin Hao.


    Before Qin Hao could respond, Dongfang Haori disappeared. Seeing this, Qin Hao turned his mouth, then flashed over Haori Island, looked down, and found that, as Dongfang Haori said, it was really an island, but the island was too big, comparable to more than a dozen chaotic ancient stars, which made Qin Hao very confused, You should know that the endless sea is transformed by the divine power of the eighteen Taoist kings. How can there be islands here? It''s really abnormal.


    Of course, whether normal or not, Qin Hao now has a place to settle down. He carefully glanced at Haori island. Qin Hao found that there are no cities on Haori island and there are not many living creatures, but the breath of each creature is very strong, which surprised Qin Hao. Qin Hao knows that these creatures must be experts under Dongfang Haori, Although the number is really not much, it can never be underestimated.


    The whole mountain range of Haori Island fluctuated continuously. Qin Hao immediately chose a small unoccupied mountain peak and was ready to practice here. The monks of the whole endless sea practiced by relying on the sea water of the endless sea, so there was no need to choose where the vitality of heaven and earth was strong. Qin Hao fell behind the small mountain peak, moved his mind and summoned Hao Tianta, Then he got inside and began to practice in isolation.


    After the previous war, Qin Hao knew that he was a peerless master outside the endless sea, but he could only be regarded as a very common master in the endless sea, and the biggest gap was the divine power. Therefore, if Qin Hao wants to make up for the gap between himself and the friar of the endless sea, the first thing to do is to improve the divine power. It''s not difficult for Qin Hao, but it takes some time, However, with Haotian tower, it is not a problem.


    Sitting in the Haotian tower, Qin Hao didn''t start practicing immediately. Instead, he began to summon the time God, and his strength poured into the Haotian tower. The prerequisite for stepping into the universe is to understand the space-time God principle. Therefore, now Qin Hao has mastered the time God principle and can change the time flow around his body at will. Only Qin Hao has just mastered the time God principle, Therefore, the power of the summoned time God is naturally not very strong, and the manipulation of the power of the time God is not so skilled, so naturally, you can''t directly change the time around your body, and you have to rely on the Haotian tower.


    Originally, the Haotian pagoda could only increase ten thousand times the time after being filled with chaotic spirit liquid, which is not much help for Qin Hao''s current state. Therefore, Qin Hao poured time divine power into the Haotian pagoda, which is equivalent to refining the Haotian pagoda again and improving the time acceleration power of Haotian pagoda. With Qin Hao''s efforts, Finally, the time acceleration multiple of Haotian tower was increased to 50000 times.


    This is the limit Qin Hao can achieve. Qin Hao is very sorry. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue pouring time God power into the Haotian tower, but that the divine materials used to refine the Haotian tower can only bear this. If he continues pouring, the Haotian tower will collapse, so Qin Hao can only stop.


    "Forget it, make do with it, and you won''t be able to use it in the future." Qin Hao looked at Haotian tower and said softly.


    It''s really useless in the future, because as long as Qin Hao''s understanding of space-time God continues to deepen, he can directly change the time flow rate of the surrounding space in the future. He can increase it by many times. Naturally, he doesn''t need something like Hao Tianta.


    After the transformation of the heavenly pagoda, Qin Hao began to practice. The chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra operated at the same time. Suddenly, Qin Hao''s acupoints and orifices glittered and glittered like small suns. Endless suction was released from the acupoints and absorbed the seawater of the endless sea, refined into Qin Hao''s divine power, and opened up Qin Hao''s inner world, At the same time, he was constantly pinned on the void by Qin Hao.


    When entering the universe, Qin Hao once thought that his inner world had reached its limit and could not continue to open up. However, to Qin Hao''s surprise, his inner world could still continue to open up, and the larger the inner world opened up, the more divine power he had. In addition, Qin Hao stepped into the universe with the help of the void stone, and the cosmic void of communication was extremely huge, The divine power that can be carried is naturally larger. Therefore, Qin Hao has great advantages in the universe. As long as he can give full play to his advantages, he will not be inferior to anyone.


    Nirvana Sutra and chaos Sutra are the most powerful cultivation methods of the two Taoists in the universe. They are naturally powerful. Qin Hao used to have amazing visions during his cultivation. This time is no exception. Water Dragons condensed from the endless sea and water are constantly converging from all directions and pouring towards the Haotian tower standing on the top of the small mountain, Such a momentum naturally attracted the attention of the creatures on Haori Island, and a strong divine sense scanned back and forth on the island where Qin Hao practiced.


    However, no one bothers Qin Hao''s cultivation. This is the rule on Haori island. When other creatures cultivate, no matter what happens, they can''t interfere as long as it doesn''t affect themselves. Although the momentum caused by Qin Hao''s cultivation is amazing, it won''t affect anyone in this endless sea, Therefore, the creatures of all ethnic groups on Haori island will not go to Qin Hao''s trouble.


    So Qin Hao devoted himself to hard cultivation on Haori island. Time passed in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, it had been more than 20 years. Qin Hao still didn''t leave the customs. In these more than 20 years, the suction released from Haotian tower became stronger and stronger, and the speed of absorbing endless sea water naturally became faster and faster, and the momentum became more and more shocking.

 Chapter 983

    On the highest peak of Haori Island, Dongfang Haori sits on the ground without image, holding a chicken leg in his right hand and a wine pot in his left hand. He drinks and eats meat. He is very comfortable. He looks forward from time to time, and his face is full of satisfaction. Next to Dongfang Haori, there is a woman wearing a white skirt. She looks beautiful but looks very cold, His eyes also looked forward, looking like an ancient well without waves.


    "Younger martial sister Beichen, what do you think of this boy?" Dongfang Haori asked the woman sitting next to him after he wiped out the chicken legs in his hand and drank the wine in the wine pot.


    The woman sitting next to Dongfang Haori is beichenyue, one of the top three overlords of the endless sea. The reason why Dongfang Haori calls beichenyue a younger martial sister is not because they both came from the same school, but because beichenyue''s master was also one of the 18 Taoists at the beginning, so they can match each other as martial brothers and sisters. The relationship is good. Of course, that''s all, It is absolutely impossible for Dongfang Haori to go further.


    Beichenyue listened to Dongfang Haori''s words, but didn''t take back her eyes. She still looked ahead. The picture in her eyes was what happened to the small mountain where Qin Hao was located. After a moment of silence, beichenyue said, "the successor selected by Nirvana Taoist king and chaos Taoist king will not be wrong. He must be a man of destiny."


    Dongfang Haori listened to beichenyue''s words and turned his mouth. He wanted to say that Qin Hao looked worse than him, but he didn''t say it at last. He also looked at the small mountain where Qin Hao was located and said softly, "Of course, I also believe in the choice of the two Taoists, and this boy''s performance is really good these days. His posture is comparable to the Taoist realm just because of his cultivation. But even so, do you think he can succeed if he wants to integrate the remaining eight heaven gates of creation?"


    "That''s not what you and I should consider. You and I just need to ensure that he can safely go to the second gate." beichenyue answered calmly.


    After listening to beichenyue''s words, Dongfang Haori smiled helplessly. Originally, he wanted to talk more with beichenyue. Unfortunately, beichenyue obviously didn''t talk more. Dongfang Haori was also smart and stopped talking. After beichenyue observed for a while, he stood up and left Haori island. Seeing this, Dongfang Haori shook his head helplessly and tore one off the nearby plate Chicken legs, gnawed again.


    However, at the next moment, a loud noise suddenly came from afar. Dongfang Haori looked forward and found that the source of the loud noise was the small mountain where Qin Hao was located, and it was the time magic soldier standing on the small mountain that caused the loud noise. Now it has been blown apart. Seeing this scene, Dongfang Haori was elated and said with a smile, "Hey, you deserve it. Who let you rob my destiny!"


    At the same time, on the small mountain of Qin Hao, the heavenly pagoda has completely become debris, but Qin Hao has not been affected. He is still sitting on the top of the mountain, and Water Dragons condensed by endless sea water are constantly drilling into Qin Hao. As for the fragmentation of the heavenly pagoda, it naturally collapsed because he can''t withstand the impact of more and more huge sea water.


    Because the heavenly pagoda collapsed, the time flow around Qin Hao naturally returned to normal. However, at this time, the space around Qin Hao''s body suddenly distorted, and a wave of space-time God power came to envelop Qin Hao, which accelerated and continuously improved the time around Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao closed in the Haotian tower, raising the time acceleration power of the Haotian tower to the limit. Although it has only been 20 years outside, Qin Hao has closed in the Haotian tower for millions of years. In millions of years, Qin Hao is not only cultivating divine power, but also understanding various divine powers such as chaos, Nirvana, kendo, life and death and space-time The harvest is natural.


    Therefore, even if the Haotian pagoda collapsed because it could not withstand the impact of endless sea water, it had no impact on Qin Hao. Under the cover of the power of space-time God, the time around Qin Hao''s body accelerated more, which had long exceeded the limit that Haotian pagoda could reach, which was more conducive to Qin Hao''s cultivation.


    As for what happened to Qin Hao, the creatures of all ethnic groups on Haori Island naturally found it, but it didn''t affect them. Naturally, no one paid attention to it. The creatures of all ethnic groups continued to cultivate themselves. In the twinkling of an eye, five years later, Qin Hao finally ended this retreat.


    As Qin Hao finished his retreat, the distortion of time and space around his body returned to normal. Qin Hao opened his eyes, the essence light in his eyes flickered, and the vast and surging breath slowly recovered from his body. He was very satisfied with the result of this cultivation, because Qin Hao''s cultivation level now has steadily stayed in the universe, and even can reach the perfect level only one step away, Once Qin Hao can step into the universe and complete, Qin Hao will be able to join the Tao.


    Of course, because Dongfang Haori told Qin Hao that the nine heaven gates of creation can be integrated, Qin Hao will not blindly integrate the Tao, but will not be able to integrate the Tao until the nine heaven gates of creation are completely integrated. Only in this way can he obtain stronger power.


    "I don''t know when I can take revenge." Qin Hao said softly, feeling the divine power in his body.


    Qin Hao was so embarrassed when he was chased and killed by Ximen Tianxing last time, but he always wanted to take revenge. However, although he is now in a great state of the universe, his divine power in his body has increased many times than before, but he is still far from being able to compete with Ximen Tianxing. After all, Ximen Tianxing has stepped into a lot of chaotic periods in the Taoist realm, and his divine power is absolutely unimaginable, Qin Hao To go rashly must be to die.


    "You can''t take revenge. What should you do? Eh, by the way, you can find King Pan!" Qin Hao said softly.


    Qin Hao''s reason for leaving the pass is naturally because his cultivation has reached the bottleneck. He can''t improve his divine power just by closing the pass. He can only continue to improve after stepping into the universe. Therefore, Qin Hao wants to find a breakthrough opportunity. He wanted to avenge Ximen Tianxing and seek a breakthrough in the war, but Qin Hao doesn''t want to find abuse, Finally, Qin Hao thought of a man, who was naturally the first ancestor of the pan family.


    When the early heavenly king asked Qin Hao to come to the endless sea to save him, he said he was trapped in a place. Now Qin Hao has nothing to do anyway, so he wanted to see it. Maybe he could find a breakthrough opportunity in the process of saving the heavenly king.

 Chapter 984

    At the beginning, when testing the blood of the pan family, Qin Hao met with a trace of divine knowledge of the pan king in the statue of the pan king, and the pan king asked Qin Hao to find a way to save him after he arrived at the endless sea. Qin Hao always remembered this. Now that there is nothing, Qin Hao decided to save the pan king.


    However, at that time, King Pan only said that he was trapped in one place, but did not say the specific place. It was really not an easy thing to find King Pan in the endless sea. Of course, it was not difficult for Qin Hao. After making the decision, Qin Hao sealed his hands, triggered the word secret before, and began to calculate the place where King Pan was, With the mysterious force coming on Qin Hao, Qin Hao quickly determined where pan Tianwang was trapped.


    When Qin Hao arrived at the place, he didn''t stop. He got up and flew to the sky. Dongfang Haori frowned when he saw this scene, and then his body flashed and caught up with him. Qin Hao is a man of destiny and can''t tolerate any mistakes. With Qin Hao''s current strength, Dongfang Haori must protect himself in the dark, or he will encounter Ximen Tianxing again, That''s troublesome. Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t know that Dongfang Haori follows.


    According to the calculated position, Qin Hao urged shenzutong to move forward. Although it was only a great achievement in the universe, Qin Hao now had different divine power. At this time, the power of urging Shentong was several times faster than that of Qin Hao in driving the flying boat. The whole person turned into a rainbow and galloped forward quickly, but because the distance was too far, Qin Hao Ran for a month before he finally reached his calculated position.


    This month''s gallop makes Qin Hao more aware of the gap between him and the strong in the same way. You know, it took only a moment for Dongfang Haori to take Qin Hao back to Haori Island, but the distance is much farther than Qin Hao now, which makes Qin Hao glad that he didn''t find Ximen Tianxing. It''s a wise decision.


    Standing over the endless sea, Qin Hao looked down. This was the place he had previously calculated through the former word secret. However, there was nothing in this sea area except a huge vortex. Seeing this, Qin Hao whispered, "is King Pan trapped in this vortex?"


    No wonder Qin Hao guessed that, in addition to the fact that there is only one vortex in the sea area, the scope of the vortex is too large, and the suction released from it proves that the vortex is definitely not simple. I''m afraid if the friars who have just stepped into the universe will be torn by the suction gushing out of the vortex, This made Qin Hao more cautious.


    But now that he''s here, he still has to go down and have a look. Although the vortex is very powerful, it''s no big deal in terms of Qin Hao''s current strength. Therefore, Qin Hao didn''t hesitate. His body flashed straight to the vortex and disappeared after falling into the vortex.


    After Qin Hao disappeared, Dongfang Haori appeared over the vortex, frowned and said, "isn''t this the place where the first gate is guarded? Is there any mystery here?"


    It turned out that the place where the vortex was located was the place where the first creation Tianmen was guarded, but I don''t know why later the creation Tianmen disappeared overnight. At that time, Dongfang Haori also studied it for a long time, but got nothing. Just after the creation Tianmen disappeared, a huge vortex appeared in this sea area.


    Dongfang Haori once wanted to explore the vortex, but he didn''t expect that as long as he just came over the vortex and wanted to enter the vortex, the vortex would disappear. After Dongfang Haori left, the vortex would appear again. Of course, not only Dongfang Haori, but also Ximen Tianxing and beichenyue near the vortex, Only friars below the state of harmony can enter it.


    Although Dongfang Haori felt very strange about such a thing, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Later, he had forgotten it. If he hadn''t come here with Qin Hao, Dongfang Haori wouldn''t remember it.


    However, seeing Qin Hao here, Dongfang Haori felt that there must be another mystery here, because Qin Hao got the first Heaven Gate guarding here. Maybe Qin Hao knew what secret was hidden here. Thinking of this possibility, Dongfang Haori immediately itched. He didn''t covet anything in it, just because of curiosity, After all, with his current cultivation, general secret treasure, divine soldiers have no attraction to him.


    It''s a pity that Dongfang Haori can''t enter it, so he can only sigh and wait for Qin Hao to come out of it before he can ask what''s going on.


    As like as two peas into what was going on, Qin Hao felt a pitch dark. Then, when he was shocked, he appeared in another space. He looked around and saw that the surrounding sea was still endless. And the sea water was just like the sea water of the endless sea. The whole space was like a water house. Everything except water.


    "King Pan is not here, is it my wrong calculation?" Qin Hao frowned and said, looking at the endless sea around him.


    After the words fell, Qin Hao sealed his hands again and triggered the front word secret. After the mysterious power came, Qin Hao calculated the position of Pan Tianwang again. Unexpectedly, he found that Pan Tianwang was really in the water mansion and was very close to Qin Hao. However, Qin Hao looked around, but he didn''t find the trace of Pan Tianwang at all.


    Qin Hao is quite confident in his calculation. Now that it is estimated that Pan Tianwang is here, Qin Hao no longer doubts it. He runs away to the front and begins to look for the trace of Pan Tianwang. The water mansion seems small, but when Qin Hao looks for it, he finds that the water Mansion is really not as big as pan Tianwang, but Qin Hao hasn''t found pan Tianwang all round, But it made Qin Hao confused.


    However, at this time, the sea water in the Shuifu suddenly retreated rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, the sea water in the whole Shuifu disappeared and became an empty space. Suddenly, there was a low roar in the empty space, and then a big black cow suddenly ran from a distance and came to Qin Hao in the blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha, it''s great that after 15 chaotic periods, another one finally came to break through the pass." the magnificent black bull ran to Qin Hao and said loudly.


    Break through? Qin Hao listened to the words of the big black cow, but he didn''t speak. He quietly looked at the big black cow in front of him.

 Chapter 985

    The majestic big black cow appeared in front of Qin Hao with a laugh and claimed that Qin Hao was a pass breaker. Naturally, Qin Hao was very curious. However, Qin Hao didn''t speak, but quietly looked at the big black cow in front of him. Suddenly, he found that there was no blood on the big black cow. The big black cow was actually the body of the yuan spirit.


    "Eh? How can you have the breath of Heaven Gate on your boy?" the big black bull who ran to Qin Hao immediately found the breath of Heaven Gate of fortune and said to Qin Hao with big eyes.


    The voice of big black bull fell, so he raised his front hoof and nodded to Qin Hao. Suddenly, Qin Hao was involuntarily summoned out of the Heaven Gate of fortune in the air sea of Dantian, which shocked Qin Hao. Because he wanted to stop it before, he couldn''t stop it at all. Qin Hao knew that it was because big black bull''s strength was too strong, and since he couldn''t stop it, Qin Hao simply ignored it and quietly looked at the Heaven Gate of fortune and the big black bull in front of him.


    When the Heaven Gate of creation appeared in front of the big black cow, the big black cow''s eyes immediately straightened out a surprise color, and then a trace of sadness and nostalgia climbed onto the big black cow''s face. There was a drop of tears in the pair of big eyes. Then the big black cow turned around the Heaven Gate of creation, looked at the Heaven Gate of creation, looked at Qin Hao, and finally said, "You actually refined the heavenly gate of creation into noumenon. It seems that your boy is the man of destiny chosen by the chaotic Taoist king and the nirvana Taoist king."


    This is the second time Qin Hao has heard about destiny, but he looks very calm. He knows that even if he asks big black bull now, big black bull will not say it. Anyway, he will know sooner or later, and there is no need to be in a hurry. At this time, big black bull continues to say to Qin Hao, "but even if you are a man of destiny, you need to break through here."


    "Senior, I don''t know what level I''m going to break through? What''s the advantage if I break through?" Qin Hao was not surprised by big black bull''s words, but was very interested in what rewards will be given after breaking through the level, so he quickly asked big black bull.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the big black bull laughed and said to Qin Hao, "you are a man of destiny. It''s your duty to successfully break through the pass. Do you want a reward? There''s no way! But I can tell you what punishment there is for failure to break through the pass. Look here!"


    As he spoke, the big black cow pointed to the side. Suddenly, a void crack slowly appeared. Through the crack, Qin Hao saw that there was a huge square in the void crack. More than a dozen monks were waving hoes and pickaxes digging. The ore they dug was a kind of purple crystal, which seemed very difficult to dig. The breath released from those monks was the universe The environment is perfect. As a result, it takes a long time to dig a purple crystal. It looks very hard.


    "See, if you don''t want to break through the pass or fail to break through the pass, then stay here and dig. When will you be able to leave when you step into the Hedao territory?" big black bull pointed to the picture in the void crack and said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to big black bull''s words and nodded, but his eyes were still searching the mine in the void crack. He soon found his goal here among the more than ten monks. Yes, it was king pan. But at this time, King Pan was a little miserable. He was not only dressed in rags, but also mining obediently. It was too different from the previous situation Big.


    You should know that King Pan Tianwang is the unparalleled Tianjiao who created a huge pan family. He stepped into the universe at a young age and then wandered into the endless sea. He originally wanted to find the opportunity to successfully integrate the Tao, but he didn''t expect that he has now fallen to the point of mining. Seeing this scene makes Qin Hao very sad. Considering the cause and effect between himself and King Pan Tianwang, Qin Hao naturally won''t sit back and watch Li decided to try his best to save pan Tianwang.


    "Senior, let''s start." Qin Hao took back his eyes and said to Heiniu.


    Big black bull listened to Qin Hao''s words, waved his hoof, and the void crack closed slowly. Then he said to Qin Hao, "the first level I guard is relatively simple. As long as you can support for an hour, even if you pass, but you can''t resist with Tianmen, you can only use your own cultivation, otherwise you can''t pass."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded, then closed the Heaven Gate of fortune and pulled out the emperor''s sword behind him. Seeing this, big black Niu''s eyes lit up and laughed and said, "ha ha, your boy is really a swordsman. Let old Niu treat you well!"


    After that, the big black cow shook his head and shook his body. Suddenly, black cow hair fell off from the big black cow and rose in the wind. Then it turned into a three foot long sword, emitting startling sword Qi, and shrouded Qin Hao. This scene startled Qin Hao. He never thought that the big black cow was also an expert in sword cultivation!


    Although it is only a long sword made of cattle hair, the sword spirit and sword meaning released from each long sword are extremely strong, especially the sword spirit and sword meaning contained in each long sword are different. It can be seen that this big black bull is definitely a master of kendo, and his achievements in kendo must surpass Qin Hao, which naturally shocked Qin Hao.


    Seeing a long sword enveloping himself, Qin Hao certainly didn''t dare to neglect it. He urged his divine power, danced the Heavenly Emperor sword and resisted it with all his strength. The Heavenly Emperor chop was constantly displayed by Qin Hao and split a long sword. However, until this time, Qin Hao really understood the horror of the big black bull, which filled the sky like a long sword like a rainstorm. What was contained in each sword The divine power is exactly the same as that possessed by Qin Hao!


    This means that Qin Hao needs to use all his powers to split a long sword, and the sword rain envelops Qin Hao, which is definitely a difficult test.


    Although the sword as like as two peas in each sword, the spirit of Qin Hao is different, but the power in it is the same. The power of such a command has shocked Qin Hao. But he needs to constantly exert himself to face each sword, and to eliminate the power of the body in a single time, so that Qin Hao''s ability to commit to the void is huge enough. When Qin Hao''s divine power is exhausted, he can replenish it in time, which enables Qin Hao to support more time and not lose so quickly.


    However, the sword rain was too huge. Qin Hao kept splitting a long sword, but more long swords came. Gradually, Qin Hao was tired of dealing with it, and he was about to fail.

 Chapter 986

    When Qin Hao knew that the big black bull was the body of the yuan spirit, Qin Hao didn''t take the big black bull to heart. He thought that he could successfully break through the pass with his current cultivation. However, as soon as the big black bull shot, Qin Hao knew that he was wrong, and what was wrong was too outrageous. In particular, the realm of the big black bull in kendo was beyond Qin Hao''s reach.


    Qin Hao tried his best to urge the divine power to split a long sword. Qin Hao''s divine power was consumed violently. However, Qin Hao still gritted his teeth and insisted, constantly extracted the divine power entrusted to the void, and finally split the last long sword when the divine power was consumed. At this moment, Qin Hao felt that his body was very empty, as if he was hungry and didn''t know how long, Qin Hao hurriedly ran the chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra to supplement the divine power in his body.


    Although he blocked the first wave of the big black bull''s attack, the big black bull said earlier that he supported it in his hand for an hour, and it was far away. Of course Qin Hao didn''t dare to relax. At this time, the big black bull laughed and said, "yes, try this again!"


    The big black ox shook his body again. This time, not only did countless cattle hair fall off and turn into a long sword, but also a cow lice fell off from the big black ox. in the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a big black ox and ran towards Qin Hao. Qin Hao roared and ran wildly around the chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra, and printed with one hand, Trigger the word secret, fight the word secret, and resist the word secret with all your strength.


    Qin Hao''s combat power soared as the secret arts were performed one by one. Facing a long sword and a big black cow, Qin Hao finally supported it. However, there was too much sword rain. In addition, the big black cow kept chasing Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao''s divine power consume rapidly. Even with the blessing of various secret arts, his action slowly slowed down.


    With a puff, a long sword ran across Qin Hao''s chest. A huge wound appeared on Qin Hao''s chest, and blood burst out. With a loud bang, a big black cow hit Qin Hao''s back. Two horns inserted two big holes in Qin Hao''s back, and Qin Hao''s body was knocked out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of Qin Hao''s mouth.


    "Eternity!" Qin Hao roared, and the eternal meaning contained in his body burst out in an instant.


    Since the blood returned to the ancestors, the eternal divine blood was born in Qin Hao''s body and the eternal meaning was condensed, Qin Hao showed it for the first time. With the outbreak of the eternal meaning, the wounds on Qin Hao''s chest and back suddenly returned to normal, and the divine power in his body and the divine power that reposes in the void also recovered in this instant, making Qin Hao''s state suddenly return to the peak state.


    This is the horror of the eternal meaning. The eternal meaning has just been born in Qin Hao''s body, and there is not much eternal God blood, so we can only do this step. If it is an eternal creature born from the eternal chaos, no matter how much damage it suffers and how much power it consumes, it can recover in an instant. Unlike Qin Hao, it needs to be urged by himself.


    The eternal creature who came to this universe at the beginning is similar to Qin Hao''s situation. After being beaten black and blue every time, he can instantly return to the peak state. It is precisely because of this that the emergence of that eternal creature makes hundreds of Taoist princes in this universe fall continuously, and finally forces the remaining 18 Taoist princes to sacrifice their lives for benevolence, It turned into nine heaven gates and endless sea.


    However, it can be seen that the eternal life is not the eternal life born from the eternal chaos, but should be the offspring of the real eternal life, but the offspring of a real eternal life is so terrible. What power will it have if it is a real eternal life?


    When Qin Hao''s body and divine power were instantly restored, the big black cow''s eyes flashed, and the huge cow''s head shook, showing a satisfied look. However, it did not show mercy. A long sword and a black cow kept attacking Qin Hao. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao''s divine power was consumed again, leaving wounds on his body again.


    Whenever Qin Hao was about to run out of oil and the lamp was dry, Qin Hao directly urged the meaning of eternity, instantly recovered his injury and divine power, and then continued to support it. In this way, all the attacks of the big black bull disappeared for an hour.


    "Thank you for your mercy," Qin Hao said to the big black bull while panting.


    The big black bull is really merciful. Otherwise, Qin Hao can be wiped out in an instant with the strength of the big black bull. How can Qin Hao have the opportunity to urge the eternal meaning? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the big black bull laughed and said, "I''m not merciful. It''s entirely according to the rules of the two Taoist princes. It''s your ability that you can survive, which has nothing to do with me."


    After listening to the words of big black bull, Qin Hao nodded and didn''t say anything else. Previously, Qin Hao urged the meaning of eternity again and again, which made Qin Hao have a deeper understanding of the meaning of eternity. The harvest was still great. He kept understanding it in his heart, which made the meaning of eternity in Qin Hao stronger.


    "OK, you have passed my level. Go to the next level." the big black cow then said to Qin Hao, and then his huge body slowly disappeared.


    Seeing that the big black bull disappeared, Qin Hao exhaled a turbid breath, looked at the slowly emerging space-time channel in front, walked inside, and soon came to the next space, which was a world of the same endless ocean, but there was a huge island in the middle of the ocean. Seeing this, Qin Hao immediately flew to the island.


    But before Qin Hao landed on the island, the vast ocean suddenly surged up, and towering waves rose from the sea. Then the island rose rapidly upward. With an earth shaking dragon chant, a huge faucet came out of the sea and stared at Qin Hao with huge eyes.


    At this moment, Qin Hao knew that it was not an island, but the back of the huge dragon turtle that appeared in front of him. Obviously, the Dragon turtle that appeared was the gatekeeper of the second level, but the Dragon Turtle was not the body of the yuan spirit, but a real creature.


    What surprised Qin Hao was that he didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of divine power on the Dragon turtle. He only had strong unimaginable Qi and blood. It looked like a huge oven from a distance. Qin Hao guessed that the Dragon turtle might specialize in physical strength.


    Qin Hao was shocked by this. How huge physical strength can he reach the realm of this dragon turtle? Anyway, Qin Hao is ashamed.

 Chapter 987

    Before entering the endless sea, Qin Hao felt that his physical strength was unparalleled in the world because of his practice of Nirvana Sutra. No one could compare with him in physical strength, but after arriving at the endless sea, Qin Hao no longer felt that way, because in this endless sea, as long as the practice time is long enough, he can have unimaginable physical strength and divine power, It has nothing to do with cultivating skills.


    Of course, a superior cultivation method can still enable a monk to obtain the most powerful power in the least time.


    The Dragon turtle raised his head and stared at Qin Hao. After a long time, he said slowly, "you are the first person to pass the first level. You are worthy of the destiny chosen by the nirvana emperor and the chaos emperor. I hope you can also pass my level. The rules are the same. Even if you pass the level for an hour."


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the Dragon turtle, nodded, pulled out the emperor''s sword behind him, and was ready. Seeing this, the huge dragon turtle suddenly shook its body, and its body became smaller. Its huge body, which was almost thousands of feet, directly became only one foot high. Then the Dragon turtle came straight to Qin Hao, and its front paw patted Qin Hao directly. For a moment, The vast power was released from the Dragon turtle, and the next moment it fell on Qin Hao.


    With a loud bang, Qin Hao felt as if he had been hit by a mountain. He didn''t know how many ribs were broken. When Qin Hao flew upside down, he vomited blood. However, when Qin Hao flew upside down, the Dragon turtle bullied him again and didn''t give Qin Hao a chance to breathe. Qin Hao was shocked. The Dragon Turtle was too fierce!


    Facts have proved that Qin Hao''s previous guess is correct. This dragon turtle is really specialized in physical strength, and the physical strength of this dragon turtle is still too strong. Qin Hao has urged all the divine power at the moment of the Dragon turtle''s shot, but he was directly photographed without even a chance to stop the Dragon turtle, and even if the Dragon turtle''s physical strength is strong, The speed of this dragon turtle is so fast. How can Qin Hao get through!


    The endless pain hit Qin Hao and felt the injury in his body. Qin Hao roared and hurriedly urged the meaning of eternity. Although he had the God of Nirvana, it didn''t matter even if he was killed by a dragon and turtle, Qin Hao failed to break through the barrier. Therefore, Qin Hao can only urge the meaning of eternity, and can hone the meaning of eternity under such circumstances, Qin Hao will not miss this opportunity.


    At the moment of urging the eternal meaning, Qin Hao''s injury and consumed divine power recovered instantly. However, at the moment of his recovery, brother long appeared in front of him, and then a claw patted Qin Hao''s chest. The sound of clicking came out. Qin Hao''s ribs just recovered were broken again, and Qin Hao vomited blood and flew out, The dragon and tortoise followed suit again.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao endured the severe pain and gritted his teeth to urge the eternal meaning again, and recovered his injury and divine power again. However, he was destroyed by a claw of a dragon turtle at the moment of recovery. The timing is amazing. It''s just in Qin Hao''s position. Such a thing is really not a good thing, but in order to pass the test, Qin Hao can only urge the eternal meaning again and again, Recover the injury and divine power, and then let the Dragon turtle continue to abuse.


    When an hour finally arrived, Qin Hao burst into tears. In this hour, Qin Hao didn''t know how many times he urged the meaning of eternity. However, each time he just recovered his physical injury and divine power, he was patted out by a dragon turtle''s claw. Qin Hao wanted to give up many times, but finally gritted his teeth to support him in order to pass the customs.


    Looking at the Dragon turtle who has recovered his huge body, Qin Hao gradually calmed down. Although he was beaten ********, Qin Hao''s eternal intention is stronger in this process, and there is no harvest. Moreover, Qin Hao also knows that the Dragon turtle is still merciful. Otherwise, with the strength of the Dragon turtle, it is estimated that one claw can crush his shot.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Hao said to Longgui.


    The Dragon turtle listened to Qin Hao''s words, just nodded, and then slowly sank the huge faucet into the sea, and a space-time channel appeared again on the Dragon turtle''s back. Seeing this, Qin Hao stepped into the space-time channel and came to a space again. In this space, there were two figures sitting in the middle plate. When Qin Hao came in, he opened his eyes at the same time, Look at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao looked at the two figures sitting together. On the left was a man who looked more than 30 years old. He was wearing a golden robe. He looked handsome, but his breath was somewhat illusory and unreal. On the right was an old man in gray, with crane hair and child face. He looked very kind. When he looked at Qin Hao, he showed a smile on his face.


    Looking at these two figures, Qin Hao suddenly moved in his heart, came forward to salute respectfully, and said softly, "Qin Hao pays homage to chaos and nirvana."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the two people sitting in front of him nodded and confirmed Qin Hao''s guess. The two people in front of them were indeed the Tao kings of chaos and nirvana. At the beginning, the two most powerful Tao kings in the universe would have stepped into a higher realm if they had not sacrificed their lives for benevolence. However, they gave up everything for the creatures of all nationalities in the universe, Naturally, Qin Hao admired it very much.


    "Since you can pass the test ahead, you must have condensed the eternal blood and mastered the meaning of eternity. Well, it seems that our choice is not wrong. You are the man of destiny." the younger Nirvana Taoist gentleman sitting on the left whispered after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao seems to have easily passed the first two tests, but another person can''t succeed even if he has the perfect state of the universe. If Qin Hao doesn''t master the meaning of eternity, he can recover his physical injury and divine power again and again, and it''s impossible to pass. That''s why the Nirvana Taoist king said so.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of the Lord of Nirvana, stood there quietly and continued to wait for the next words of the Lord of nirvana. He knew that the Lord of Nirvana and the Lord of chaos in front of him were just a trace of their residual spirit. He had been guarding here waiting for himself to come. Now the power of this residual spirit is very few and may dissipate at any time, so although Qin Hao had some questions in his heart, But he didn''t ask, but quietly stared at the explanation of the two Daojun.


    Of course, Qin Hao also knows very well that what the nirvana Taoist king and chaos Taoist king have to explain is definitely about the so-called destiny, and this is what Qin Hao wants to know most now.

 Chapter 988

    When Qin Hao knew that his heavenly gate of creation was transformed by the Lord of Nirvana and the Lord of chaos, he carefully inspected the heavenly gate of creation. Because his three souls and seven souls have entered the heavenly gate of creation, this matter is naturally very simple and will not be left out. However, Qin Hao did not find the remnant spirits of the Lord of Nirvana and the Lord of chaos in the heavenly gate of creation, Now I finally know that their remnant spirit is here.


    After saying this to Qin Hao, the nirvana Taoist King became silent, while the chaotic heavenly king sitting on the other side said to Qin Hao, "You must have known that the nine heaven gates of creation were created by us, but you should not know that we just wanted to gather one Heaven Gate of creation, but we didn''t do it. Later, after our deduction, this thing must be completed by the people of heaven. Now it''s finally waiting for you. I hope you won''t disappoint us."


    Qin Hao listened to chaotic Dao Jun''s words, nodded and answered softly, "don''t worry, two elders, I will try my best."


    Although he admired the great righteousness of the eighteen Taoist princes, Qin Hao did not have a hot-blooded punch and vowed to agree to the requirements of chaotic Taoist princes. He just said to try his best. The word "try his best" is naturally very particular. If things are easy to do, Qin Hao will certainly do it, and if there is really nothing he can do, Qin Hao has no way.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, both the chaotic Taoist king and the nirvana Taoist King smiled. Then the chaotic Taoist King continued to say to Qin Hao, "since you can come here, you must have practiced Nirvana Sutra and chaotic Sutra to the point of entering the house. We can also give you the complete Sutra."


    Then, before Qin Hao could react, the nirvana Taoist king and the chaos Taoist King pointed forward at the same time. Suddenly, two rays of light shot out from the fingertips of the chaos Taoist king and the nirvana Taoist king, fell in the center of Qin Hao''s eyebrows, and quickly integrated into Qin Hao''s mind. The next moment, the complete chaos heavenly Sutra and nirvana heavenly Sutra appeared in Qin Hao''s mind, making Qin Hao a little silly. He thought he was self-conscious He has obtained the chaotic Sutra, and the nirvana Sutra is complete, and has been cultivated to the highest level by him, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    Looking at the complete Nirvana Sutra and chaos Sutra in his mind, Qin Hao found that what he had practiced before was only the complete chaos Sutra, the first priority of Nirvana Sutra, and the chaos Sutra and nirvana Sutra all have nine levels. According to the above records, if he could practice to the Ninth level, he could have the eternal state with heaven and earth, and the nirvana Taoist king and chaos Taoist king just took him We have only reached the second level in the cultivation of their own scriptures.


    "It turns out that this is the complete Sutra. No wonder I always feel that I have reached the bottleneck of cultivation, but I can''t step into the next realm." Qin Hao was a little excited when he looked at the two Sutras in his mind.


    Since stepping into the realm of God, Qin Hao has had a bottleneck in the cultivation of chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra. Although he can still improve his divine power during cultivation, it is just like this. He has never been able to make qualitative changes. Qin Hao has always wondered that it was because of this. Now he has obtained a complete chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra. Qin Hao is confident that he is the most Qin Hao was naturally excited to cultivate to a higher level in a short time.


    Pressing down his excitement, Qin Hao looked up at the chaotic Tao Jun and nirvana Tao Jun and said respectfully, "thank you for your kindness."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Tao Jun chaos and Tao Jun Nirvana just smiled, and then Tao Jun Nirvana looked a little solemn and said to Qin Hao, "That''s all the things to explain. The last thing is about Nirvana God. In general, Nirvana God can make you unlimited Nirvana rebirth, but once you meet a friar with destiny God and causality God, you must run as far as you can, because these are the two gods that Nirvana God can''t compete with."


    Qin Hao''s eyes widened when he listened to the words of nirvana. The gods of fate and cause and effect? There are no such two gods among the three thousand gods! Just looking at the serious look of Nirvana, Qin Hao knew that Nirvana must not be joking, which made Qin Hao feel awe stricken, nodded heavily to Nirvana and said, "thank you for reminding me, I know."


    "Ha ha, don''t listen to his alarmist talk. Although the God of fate and the God of cause and effect are indeed the nemesis of Nirvana, how many of them can master the God of fate and the God of cause and effect in the universe? Besides, even if they encounter the God of fate, what about the God of cause and effect? Although these two gods are beyond the three thousand gods, they are still from eternal chaos As long as Qin Hao cultivates to the eternal realm, the God of fate and the God of cause and effect can''t help him. "After listening to Qin Hao''s words, chaotic Taoist King laughed and said.


    However, after listening to the words of Tao Jun chaos, Qin Hao not only did not have the slightest joy, but his face became more ugly. The eternal realm, ah, can only be achieved by practicing the chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra to the extreme. With Qin Hao''s current cultivation, I don''t know how many chaotic disciplines it takes to achieve this step.


    Chaotic Dao Jun and nirvana Dao Jun looked at Qin Hao''s face and showed a bright smile. Then chaotic Dao Jun said to Qin Hao, "OK, our strength has been exhausted and will dissipate. In the future, we will rely on you to protect the universe."


    "Two elders, you haven''t said what fate is!" Qin Hao shouted at the words of chaotic Dao Jun.


    However, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the smiles on the faces of Tao Jun chaos and Tao Jun Nirvana became more brilliant, as if a conspiracy had succeeded. Qin Hao was surprised. He felt that he must have been calculated by Tao Jun chaos and Tao Jun nirvana, and wanted to ask again. However, at this time, Tao Jun chaos and Tao Jun Nirvana directly turned into two pieces of immortal light, Then he rushed to Qin Hao.


    At the same time, the Heaven Gate of creation in the Qi sea of Qin Hao''s Dantian suddenly appeared in front of Qin Hao. Two immortal light paths rushed directly into the Heaven Gate of creation and integrated into the entrance. In the next moment, the Heaven Gate of creation released limitless immortal light, the breath soared, and the power it had continued to rise. The feeling to Qin Hao was that the Heaven Gate of creation was finally complete.


    Qin Hao carefully searched every corner of the Heaven Gate of creation, but still did not find the residual spirit breath of the chaotic Taoist king and the nirvana Taoist king, which made Qin Hao understand that the two Taoist kings were completely integrated with the Heaven Gate of creation, making his heaven gate of creation completely complete, which made Qin Hao more admire the two Taoist kings.


    But why didn''t the two Taoist princes say what his destiny was in the end? Qin Hao racked his brains and didn''t understand.

 Chapter 989

    Qin Hao saw the remnant spirits of the two Taoist princes. He wanted to know about fate from them. As a result, the two Taoist princes didn''t mention it at last, which made Qin Hao very confused. However, the matter had already been so. Qin Hao had to forget it. Looking at the Heaven Gate of creation blooming with boundless immortal light ahead, Qin Hao smiled again, I didn''t expect that the Heaven Gate of fortune was the biggest beneficiary this time.


    As the immortal light on the Heaven Gate of creation becomes more and more brilliant, Qin Hao feels that the power contained in the Heaven Gate of creation continues to rise, which naturally makes Qin Hao very happy. However, at this time, with a trace of immortal light falling on Qin Hao, Qin Hao actually finds that the Nirvana Sutra and chaos Sutra are moving. Seeing this, Qin Hao doesn''t understand what''s going on, But without hesitation, it worked with all its strength.


    With the crazy operation of chaotic and nirvana sutras, various divine forces from the surrounding heaven and earth rushed to Qin Hao. At the same time, endless sea water poured in from all directions and was swallowed into Qin Hao''s body by his acupoints and orifices, which turned into Qin Hao''s divine power and continuously improved Qin Hao''s divine power. Because I don''t know how long to practice, Qin Hao directly urged the God of time and space, Distorts the space-time around oneself and cultivates at ease.


    Qin Hao has reached the perfect level of the first cultivation of the chaotic Sutra and the nirvana Sutra. In the past, there was no follow-up part, which has always been a bottleneck and can not be promoted. Now that there are a complete chaotic Sutra and the nirvana Sutra, it is naturally different. Qin Hao began to cultivate according to the nirvana Sutra and the second cultivation of the chaotic Sutra, which is naturally very different.


    With the operation of the second weight of the nirvana Sutra, Qin Hao''s body was wrapped by the nirvana divine fire, which constantly calcined Qin Hao''s body and discharged the impurities in Qin Hao''s body, making Qin Hao''s body stronger. With the operation of the second weight of the chaotic Sutra, although Qin Hao''s divine power did not improve much faster than before, However, the inner world and the space for sustenance of emptiness are constantly being opened up, which makes Qin Hao''s potential even greater.


    I don''t know how long it took. Qin Hao suddenly shook his body, his eyes suddenly opened, and strands of essence flickered. At the same time, a vast stream of Qi and blood gushed out of Qin Hao''s body, rendering the space golden, and Qin Hao''s breath kept rising. The whole process lasted for a quarter of an hour before it calmed down.


    "Is this the second weight? It''s really different." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    It turned out that the previous situation was due to Qin Hao''s cultivation of the chaos Sutra and nirvana Sutra to the second level. Of course, the reason why Qin Hao was able to step into the second level so quickly was because Qin Hao had stayed in the first level for too long, and now he finally got a complete chaos Sutra. The breakthrough time of Nirvana Sutra naturally shortened a lot, It''s normal.


    Of course, after stepping into the second level of Nirvana Sutra, chaos Sutra has many natural benefits. First, after stepping into the second level of Nirvana Sutra, Qin Hao''s body seems to have been sublimated. Whether it''s muscles and bones, Qi and blood, meridians, Dantian, Qihai and Zifu have undergone earth shaking changes, which are much stronger than before, Even the eternal meaning in Qin Hao''s body has become much stronger.


    As for the benefits of stepping into the second tier of the chaotic Tianjing, it is much simpler. It just makes Qin Hao step into the perfect realm of the universe. The divine power of the inner world and the sustenance of the void is more than a hundred times stronger than before. Now Qin Hao is absolutely invincible in the universe, and now Qin Hao has the qualification to impact the Taoist realm.


    In a word, Qin Hao is very satisfied with this practice, and Qin Hao estimates that the second weight of chaos Sutra and nirvana Sutra is enough for him to practice to the perfect state of harmony. Before that, Qin Hao will not encounter the previous bottleneck.


    The breath slowly converged. Qin Hao looked at the calm Heaven Gate of creation, and his mind moved. He took the Heaven Gate of creation back to the air sea of Dantian for warm cultivation. Then Qin Hao turned his hand, and a golden ball appeared in his hand. This is the control center of the water Mansion. Previously, Nirvana Taoist king and chaos Taoist King incarnated immortal light, It fell into Qin Hao''s hands when he merged with the Heaven Gate of fortune, so that Qin Hao can now control the whole Shuifu.


    Qin Hao didn''t forget his purpose of coming here. He thought about it and poured his divine power into the golden ball. Then a space-time channel appeared in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao stepped into the space-time channel and soon came to the mine he saw from big black cow. In an instant, more than a dozen complete friars of the universe who were mining in the mine looked at Qin Hao, Originally, there were surprises on their faces. As a result, after seeing Qin Hao, they were all very disappointed and turned to mining again.


    Qin Hao naturally didn''t care about this scene. These friars must think that the big black cow came in, so there was a surprise. When they found that it was Qin Hao, they thought that Qin Hao was also locked in mining by the big black cow. Naturally, they looked disappointed and stopped talking to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was not in a hurry to explain. Instead, he looked at the surrounding mines and found that there were purple crystals on the surrounding stone walls. They were all desperately digging for these purple crystals, which made Qin Hao curious. He looked at the purple crystals and showed surprise before long, because these purple crystals were actually condensed by divine power, Compared with the sea water of the endless sea, it contains a lot of divine power. If it can be refined, it will be able to quickly improve its own divine power.


    "Boy, don''t look at it. Dig the mine quickly. When you can leave when you dig enough for 10000." when Qin Hao observed the purple crystals, a friar nearby reminded Qin Hao while digging.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and said, "OK, give me what you dig. I''ll let you go."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, in an instant, everyone''s eyes gathered on Qin Hao again. Before they could ask what Qin Hao meant, a ragged, dirty middle-aged man rushed to Qin Hao and said excitedly to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, are you really here?"


    The one who rushed to Qin Hao''s face was naturally King Pan, who created the ancestor of the pan family. However, at this time, where did the King Pan still have the previous high spirits and have been down to the extreme. Qin Hao looked at the appearance of King Pan, naturally very sympathetic, nodded and said, "well, I''m coming."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the ancestor of the pan family jumped directly at Qin Hao, hugged Qin Hao and cried, which immediately made Qin Hao dumbfounded.

 Chapter 990

    Qin Hao is really stupid. He never dreamed that a peerless Tianjiao like King Pan would cry like this, but it''s understandable to think about it. You know, King Pan has been trapped here for more than ten chaotic years and has to dig mines every day, but a great hero across the world has fallen to such a point. Naturally, the grievances are not enough for outsiders, Qin Hao''s appearance just gave King Pan an opportunity to vent, and this was the scene in front of him.


    King Pan''s cry was really not cleaned up in accordance with the law. The monks around him were also worried, especially those who were trapped here longer than King Pan. When they saw King Pan crying, tears fell from the corners of their eyes. Fortunately, they could not help it, otherwise the scene would be more heated and noisy.


    After venting, pan Tianwang finally calmed down. His eyes were full of blood. He looked at Qin Hao and asked Qin Hao loudly, "Qin Hao, is what you said true? Can you really let us out?"


    After listening to King Pan''s words, more than a dozen monks on the scene stared at Qin Hao and waited for Qin Hao''s answer. Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded and directly urged the golden ball in the palm of his hand. A space-time channel appeared in front of everyone. Through the space-time channel, you can see the endless sea outside. Qin Hao whispered, "there is the endless sea outside. You can leave."


    When the space-time channel appeared, more than a dozen monks in the mine trembled with excitement. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, in addition to King Pan, others scrambled to hand over the divine power crystals they dug to Qin Hao, and then rushed out. In the twinkling of an eye, they all left the mine. Seeing this, Qin Hao said to King Pan, "why don''t you go?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, King Pan first handed over the divine power crystal he dug to Qin Hao, and then said to Qin Hao, "don''t worry. At this moment, tell me about the situation at home. Is she okay with the pagoda?"


    After listening to King Pan''s words, Qin Hao nodded and simply told King Pan about the pan family. When King Pan heard that the pan family were under Qin Hao''s control, he didn''t say anything. His only concern was the pan pagoda. When he heard that the pan pagoda was very good, he was relieved and whispered, "that''s all right. I can go to the Tao at ease."


    Qin Hao listened to King Pan''s saying that he was going to join the Tao. The light in his eyes flashed. He looked at King Pan carefully. With King Pan''s current state, he can naturally join the Tao, but it''s hard to say whether he can succeed, so Qin Hao asked King Pan, "are you sure?"


    "No one dares to say that we must grasp this matter. Of course, I am the same, but I still have to break into it. OK, don''t tell me about it. I dug it up and gave it to you." King Pan Tianwang listened to Qin Hao''s words and gave a plain answer. Then he threw the excavated divine power crystal to Qin Hao and turned and left the mine.


    Qin Hao naturally didn''t stop him. He watched the figure of Pan Tianwang disappear into the space-time channel and impact the Taoist realm. This is what every monk in the perfect realm of the universe wants to do. Even if he is not sure, he wants to try. If he is lucky enough to succeed in the Taoist realm, he will really jump the dragon''s gate and soar to the sky, so no one can persuade him, And no one else can help. It''s all up to you.


    He collected all the magic crystals. Qin Hao looked at the surrounding mines and smiled. Then he pulled out the Tiandi sword behind him and urged the magic power in his body to start digging. A piece of crystal fell down after a sword. It was much easier than the former pan Tianwang. If pan Tianwang saw this scene here, they would be silly, Because they may not be able to dig one piece every time they exhaust their divine power, but Qin Hao can dig one piece easily. The gap between them is too big. If they can be as relaxed as Qin Hao, not to mention more than ten chaotic periods, one chaotic period is enough for them to dig ten thousand square meters.


    Of course, the reason why Qin Hao can dig down the crystals of divine power so easily is naturally due to the contribution of the emperor''s cutting. With Qin Hao''s divine power now, the natural power of the emperor''s cutting is greater. Not to mention digging up these crystals of divine power, it''s nothing to dig harder things.


    So Qin Hao dug like a hardworking little bee, but there were not many divine power crystals in the mine. Qin Hao dug them up before long. In the next days, Qin Hao naturally began to refine these divine power crystals, which improved his divine power again.


    After refining all the magic crystals, Qin Hao left the water mansion and appeared on the endless sea. Then he manipulated the golden ball and collected the water mansion. The water mansion is a cave god soldier, but it is much larger than ordinary cave God soldiers, and there are more than one cave in it. There are many cave spaces stacked one after another, It''s also a rare magic weapon. Of course, Qin Hao accepted it impolitely.


    "It''s time to go to the second heaven gate." Qin Hao whispered to himself as he stood on the endless sea.


    After that, Qin Hao went straight to the depths of the endless sea, and the Second Heaven Gate of creation was in the territory under the jurisdiction of beichenyue. Qin Hao had heard about Dongfang Haori and beichenyue before, and knew that beichenyue was also one of his elder martial sisters, so Qin Hao didn''t worry and flew to the sea area where the Second Heaven Gate of creation was located.


    The Second Heaven Gate of creation on the endless sea is also penetrating and towering above the endless sea, but it is different from Qin Hao''s Heaven Gate of creation. The left side of this Heaven Gate of creation is wrapped with thunder snakes, while the right side is burning with sky fire. Ordinary friars in the universe can''t get close at all. Only friars in the same way can get close to it and pass through this Heaven Gate of creation.


    When Qin Hao came to the Second Heaven Gate of creation and saw the appearance of the Second Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao was also a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the Second Heaven Gate of creation would be like this. However, no matter what the Heaven Gate of creation is, it''s good as long as it can be integrated with his heaven gate of creation.


    Qin Hao summoned his heaven gate and immediately manipulated his heaven gate to devour the second heaven gate. However, before Qin Hao started, an overwhelming force fell from the sky and suppressed Qin Hao.


    In the face of this pressure, Qin Hao''s body was shocked, and there were wounds on his flesh. Qin Hao looked up, Ximen Tianxing stood on the sky, looked at Qin Hao with cold eyes, and then took a slap at Qin Hao.

 Chapter 991

    Qin Hao knew that there was a gap between himself and the strong in the state of harmony, but he didn''t expect that the gap would be so big. He couldn''t bear the pressure of the breath released by Ximen Tianxing. He looked at Ximen Tianxing and photographed him. Qin Hao sighed in his heart and knew that he would be reborn again. However, at this moment, a cold hum sounded in Qin Hao''s ear, Then the vast power of Ximen Tianxing disappeared in an instant. Qin Hao looked forward and a snow-white figure appeared in front of him.


    "Ximen Tianxing, it''s not your turn to go wild in our territory!" the snow-white figure said coldly to the Ximen Tianxing opposite.


    Ximen Tianxing, who was about to slap Qin Hao, took back his palm at the moment he saw the snow-white figure. However, after listening to the words of the snow-white figure, Ximen Tianxing''s face became very ugly and said to the snow-white figure in a gloomy tone, "Xiaoyue, did you finally choose Dongfang Haori?"


    Qin Hao standing behind the snow-white figure immediately understood who the snow-white figure in front of him was after listening to Ximen Tianxing''s words. He immediately felt relieved, because the snow-white figure was beichenyue. It should be Qin Hao''s elder martial sister. Qin Hao naturally didn''t have to worry about Ximen Tianxing when she appeared.


    Beichenyue listened to Ximen Tianxing''s words, but she was silent and didn''t answer. At this time, a figure appeared between the two without warning. He was holding a wine gourd in his hand, leaning sideways and looking like a fool. It was Dongfang Haori. After Dongfang Haori appeared, he first took a sip of wine and then said to Ximen Tianxing, "Ximen Tianxing, don''t be paranoid. Younger martial sister Beichen won''t like you. Of course, she doesn''t like me. We can''t do it."


    After listening to Dongfang Haori''s words, Ximen Tianxing''s face looks a little better. After looking at Dongfang Haori, he doesn''t doubt that Dongfang Haori is lying. First, Dongfang Haori comes from Xu''s indomitable spirit and can''t speak. Second, if beichenyue really accepts Dongfang Haori''s pursuit, Dongfang Haori will certainly publicize it. Everyone knows it and will never hide it, so Ximen Tianxing is put down.


    But when Ximen Tianxing wanted to talk to beichenyue again, beichenyue had turned around and said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, go and integrate with the second Tianmen."


    "What? That won''t work!" After hearing beichenyue''s words, Ximen Tianxing immediately shouted. Although he didn''t know the relationship between beichenyue, Dongfang Haori and Qin Hao, nor why beichenyue asked Qin Hao to integrate the Second Heaven Gate of creation, Ximen Tianxing knew how powerful the Heaven Gate of creation was. Qin Hao already had one. If Qin Hao had another one, his gratitude and resentment with Qin Hao would help in the future There must be no good end, so naturally I strongly oppose it.


    However, Qin Hao ignored Ximen Tianxing. After listening to beichenyue''s words, Qin Hao gently nodded, then turned and looked at the second Tianmen, summoned the noumenon Tianmen, urged the Tianmen to open the left and right gates, and then they saw that the second Tianmen seemed to be summoned. First, they trembled violently, and then roared Then he flew up and flew towards Qin Hao''s Heaven Gate.


    Ximen Tianxing watched the scene helplessly, but he couldn''t stop it at all, because beichenyue and Dongfang Haori always locked him with breath. Once Ximen Tianxing dared to fight Qin Hao, beichenyue and Dongfang Haori would certainly fight him, while Ximen Tianxing could fight beichenyue. One of Dongfang Haori could still win, but it was against them There was no chance of winning. I could only watch Qin Hao devour the second heaven gate.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Hao manipulated his heaven gate of creation to swallow the Second Heaven Gate of creation, and then began to absorb and refine. Seeing this, Qin Hao thought a little, took the Heaven Gate of creation back to the Dantian air sea, and urged the divine consciousness to carefully check the situation of the Heaven Gate of creation. At this time, Qin Hao''s Heaven Gate of creation suddenly burst into infinite immortal light towards Qin Hao The body penetrated.


    Suddenly, sharp pain surged out from the deepest part of Qin Hao''s body, which made Qin Hao cry out. Qin Hao never thought that there would be such a thing. The Tianmen of fortune didn''t know how many times it broke out, but it didn''t hurt Qin Hao. However, now Qin Hao is in pain. Qin Hao is very confused and doesn''t know why this happened, But now is not the time to explore this matter. He hurriedly runs the chaotic Sutra. The nirvana Sutra absorbs the limitless immortal light released from the gate of creation.


    However, even though Qin Hao used two heavenly scriptures to resolve this sharp pain, it did not get better, and even this sharp pain became more and more intense, which made Qin Hao have to urge the eternal meaning in his body, which was a relief, but it was still very limited. With the more and more brilliant immortal light released by the Heaven Gate of fortune, the sharp pain brought to Qin Hao became more and more intense Strong.


    In the end, Qin Hao simply ignored it and had a Nirvana rebirth. Therefore, Qin Hao directly gave up all resistance and let the immortal light penetrate into his body. Qin Hao thought that with the immortal light becoming more and more intense, his body would be unable to bear and collapse. In that case, he would be relieved, but what surprised Qin Hao was that he felt it The pain is getting stronger and stronger, but his flesh is getting stronger and stronger under the penetration of immortal light!


    In this way, under the quenching of Xianguang, Qin Hao''s body can''t collapse at all, and he can''t get relief. He can only bear wave after wave of severe pain, which makes Qin Hao crazy. He knew there would be such a disaster. Qin Hao won''t choose to integrate the Second Heaven Gate of creation.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The only thing he can do now is to pray that the process will not be too long. In addition, he can''t do anything. Under the attack of waves of severe pain, Qin Hao gradually numbs, gradually forgets the pain, and the whole person calms down.


    At the same time, Qin Hao wants to urge the divine consciousness to see what happened to the Heaven Gate of creation. Are the two Heaven gates of creation merging? After all, there is a chaotic world of the three realms in his heaven gate of creation. Although it is said that the heaven court is no longer among the three realms, the three realms are Qin Hao''s foundation after all. Of course, he doesn''t want the three realms to be hurt a little.


    What disappointed Qin Hao was that his divine sense could not penetrate into the gate of heaven. Naturally, he could not know the situation in the gate of heaven, so he had to wait quietly.

 Chapter 992

    The numb waiting was naturally very long. Qin Hao felt that he had experienced a longer time than any previous closure. He even thought he was dead. Time had stopped here. However, at some moment, a wave of unimaginable pain hit Qin Hao. This feeling was like a giant twisting Qin Hao''s head and feet, Twist him into a twist.


    However, this wave of severe pain came quickly and retreated faster. Qin Hao only felt that the severe pain on his body disappeared from his body as if the tide was ebbing, and he no longer felt numb, but gradually recovered his consciousness. Qin Hao spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and knew that his nightmare finally disappeared. Then he hurriedly urged his divine consciousness to check the situation in his body, This look surprised Qin Hao.


    After this immortal light quenching, Qin Hao''s physical body has become more powerful. This strength is not the strength and strength of the physical body obtained during the previous practice of Nirvana Sutra, but the strength of the origin of life and the improvement of the level of life. The two are completely different, And now this powerful direct performance is that Qin Hao found that the eternal meaning in his body is more than twice as strong as before.


    The eternal meaning represents the eternal divine body. The improvement of the eternal meaning in Qin Hao''s body naturally means that Qin Hao has made another step towards eternity. Although in the current situation, Qin Hao''s eternal divine body is still far from the eternal family born from the eternal chaos, as long as it can go on like this all the time, Qin Hao''s chaotic divine body can certainly degenerate into a real eternal divine body, which makes Qin Hao very excited.


    I didn''t expect such a good thing to happen when a fortune gate was integrated, which made Qin Hao look forward to it more. You know, there are seven fortune gates waiting for him. Although the process is very painful, compared with the results, the painful experience in the middle can be ignored.


    When Qin Hao thought of integrating the Second Heaven Gate of creation, he hurriedly urged his divine knowledge to penetrate into the Heaven Gate of creation, and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, a wave of ecstasy rushed to Qin Hao. Although he knew that the Heaven Gate of creation would become stronger after integration, he didn''t expect it to be so strong, Qin Hao estimated that there must be no problem to kill Ximen Tianxing with the power of fortune Tianmen now.


    However, this is not Qin Hao''s happiest thing. After integrating the Second Heaven Gate of creation, the three realms contained in it have undergone earth shaking changes. The first three realms are only a chaotic world opened by Pangu God, and the territory is naturally very small. Later, they were refined into Heaven Gate of creation. With the improvement of Qin Hao''s strength, they continue to become vast, but the essence is still a chaotic world, But now the three realms in the gate of heaven have evolved into a heaven!


    Yes, it''s a heaven! Although the universe is new and the scope is not too large, Qin Hao is still excited. After all, a world secret treasure can only be refined into a chaotic world. I have never heard of one that can be refined into a universe. You know, there can be a lot of chaotic worlds in a universe!


    Of course, today''s three realms are just a new realm of heaven, and no chaotic world has been born. However, with the passage of time, there will certainly be a chaotic world in the future. The more chaotic worlds are born, the greater the power of the Heaven Gate of creation. Moreover, this is a naturally born chaotic world. Qin Hao also masters the three ways of opening the sky and can open up a chaotic world in the three realms, Although not as powerful as the natural birth, it is also a chaotic world, which can also enhance the power of the gate of heaven!


    Thinking of these things naturally makes Qin Hao more and more excited. The Heaven Gate of fortune is Qin Hao''s noumenon. The stronger it is. In the future, if it can successfully integrate the Tao, Qin Hao will naturally be stronger. There is no doubt about this. Therefore, although Qin Hao has experienced unimaginable pain this time, he has made up for the huge harvest long ago.


    "Eh? Lei Di''s Sutra, Huoshen''s Sutra? This is..." when Qin Hao was immersed in joy, two sutras suddenly burst out of his mind, which stunned Qin Hao.


    However, Qin Hao immediately thought of the Heaven Gate of creation, which he had previously integrated. He knew that the Heaven Gate of creation was transformed by the emperor Lei and the God of fire among the 18 Taoists, and these two Taoists were second only to chaos, Nirvana and misty, so the Heaven Gate of creation formed by these two Taoists was naturally extraordinary, And the Leidi Sutra and the God of fire Sutra naturally belong to their inheritance.


    "Don''t worry, elders. I''ll find a successor for you." Qin Hao whispered in his heart.


    Qin Hao has practiced the chaos Sutra and nirvana Sutra. The chaos Sutra improves the cultivation of divine power and the nirvana Sutra hardens the flesh, which is enough for Qin Hao. Although the Lei emperor Sutra and the fire god Sutra contain the principles of thunder and fire, they do not attract Qin hao much, because Qin Hao already knows that all gods are born from eternal chaos, Therefore, he only needs to master the chaotic God. Once he can cultivate the chaotic God to the eternal realm, all the divine forces in the world will be mastered by Qin Hao.


    Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t need the Lei emperor''s Sutra and the fire god''s Sutra, but among the ministers in the heavenly court, such a good thing is of course to be left to his own people. Qin Hao will never pass it on to outsiders.


    After Zizi carefully checked himself and the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao finally felt relieved, and the harvest was too huge, which made Qin Hao feel too unreal.


    Slowly opened his eyes. Qin Hao saw Beichen moon. Dongfang Haori was still guarding around him, which moved Qin Hao very much. He stood up and said to them, "elder martial brother Dongfang and elder martial sister Beichen, it''s hard for you."


    Beichenyue listened to Qin Hao''s words, just nodded gently and didn''t say anything else. Dongfang Haori said, "of course, it''s hard. Your boy has been sitting for a hundred years. If you weren''t a man of destiny, I wouldn''t care about you."


    After listening to Dongfang Haori''s words, Qin Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect that it took him a hundred years to integrate the Second Heaven Gate of fortune. You know, Qin Hao didn''t urge the power of space-time God during the integration. These 100 years are real and can''t help but make Qin Hao sigh.


    However, a hundred years is really nothing for Qin Hao''s cultivation now, so Qin Hao just sighed and didn''t care too much. Then he looked at Ximen Tianxing who also stayed here, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. Then Qin Hao thought and made the Tianmen fall from the sky and suppressed it towards Ximen Tianxing.

 Chapter 993

    The incident happened suddenly. No one expected that Qin Hao would suddenly attack Ximen Tianxing. Moreover, even if he thought of it, Dongfang Haori and beichenyue would not stop it. After all, in terms of relationship, they were closer to Qin Hao, and they also wanted to see what strength the two Heaven gates of creation would have when they were integrated together, So I watched the heavenly gate of fortune suppress the heavenly star of Ximen.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Ximen Tianxing roared.


    Of course, Ximen Tianxing didn''t expect Qin Hao to attack him. When he saw the Heaven Gate of creation descending from the sky to suppress him, Ximen Tianxing roared, and then his divine power suddenly burst out. For a time, the surrounding sea area was full of wind and clouds, huge waves, and the divine power from Ximen Xitian was constantly sweeping in all directions. The scene was very frightening, At the same time, Ximen Tianxing turned his hand and summoned a serrated long knife to chop at the Tianmen of fortune.


    This attack was Ximen Tianxing''s hateful move without any mercy. It not only broke out all his physical strength, but also used his own divine soldiers. It can be seen that Ximen Tianxing moved the real fire. Of course, this is also human nature. After all, no one has dared to treat Ximen Tianxing like this since he entered the Taoist realm, Qin Hao is the first person who dares to treat Ximen Tianxing like this since so many chaotic periods.


    A blade of light blasted out like a brilliant half moon towards the Heaven Gate of fortune, and the void collapsed and broke everywhere. Seeing such a scene, Dongfang Haori and Beichen moon showed their different colors. They also saw Ximen Tianxing strike such a blow for the first time, especially Dongfang Haori, who often fought with Ximen Tianxing, Because of Ximen Tianxing''s blow, he asked himself that he couldn''t take it, which made Dongfang Haori worry about whether Qin Hao could withstand the blow.


    However, at the next moment, the boundless immortal light was directly released from the heaven, and with the release of the immortal light, the knife light was like white snow. When it met the scorching sun and sun, it melted and disappeared in an instant. However, the Heaven Gate of fortune directly landed on Ximen Tianxing with boundless immortal light, and Ximen Tianxing was suppressed by a scream, This scene made Dongfang Haori stare.


    "Younger martial brother, how fierce!" Dongfang Hao shouted excitedly to Qin Hao, but then thanked Qin Hao. "Younger martial brother, just teach him a lesson. After all, he is in the same state. It''s a pity to die like this."


    Qin Hao, who wanted to kill Ximen Tianxing directly with the gate of creation, hesitated and then directly closed the gate of creation. At this time, Ximen Tianxing was naturally very miserable. He was lying on the endless sea, with wounds all over his body and blood gurgling, which dyed the sea area near his body red, but fortunately it was all skin trauma, It looked serious, but it didn''t matter. It let Dongfang Haori and beichenyue breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then beichenyue and Dongfang Haori both looked at Qin Hao in surprise. Although they had long known that the heavenly gate of fortune would have earth shaking power after integration, they didn''t expect that it would be so strong. Although Ximen Tianxing was a little worse than them in cultivation, they practiced chaos in the endless sea and were definitely the top experts in the realm of harmony, However, it was easily suppressed by the Tianmen of fortune. If it were not for the stop of Dongfang Haori, the Ximen Tianxing would have been a corpse at this time, which naturally shocked beichenyue and Dongfang Haori.


    "Since senior brother Dongfang said so, it''s OK this time, but he''ll come to trouble me in the future, so don''t blame me." Qin Hao whispered to Dongfang Haori.


    Dongfang Haori listened to Qin Hao''s words, nodded and said, "don''t worry about it, younger martial brother. Elder martial brother promised that he won''t trouble you again in the future. All right, go to the third gate first and leave it to us."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and then fled deeper into the endless sea. There are still seven heaven Gates left. If each one takes a hundred years to integrate, Qin Hao really has no time to delay. Naturally, he needs to speed up his pace. Looking at Qin Hao''s back, beichenyue and Dongfang Haori took back their eyes and turned to Ximen Tianxing. Then Dongfang Haori sighed and said, "Ximen Tianxing, you don''t have resentment. Who makes you not a person of destiny? Admit your fate."


    "Man of destiny? What''s going on?" Ximen Tianxing had urged his divine power to recover his injury. After listening to Dongfang Haori''s words, he frowned and asked.


    Dongfang Haori listened to Ximen Tianxing''s words, looked at beichenyue, saw beichenyue nod, and then said to Ximen Tianxing, "Because you are not under the Taoist kings who turned into the nine heaven gates of creation at the beginning, this matter is naturally unclear. However, since you are the Taoist king of this universe, you should have the responsibility to protect this universe. Therefore, it''s nothing to tell you. I just hope you don''t covet Qin Hao and heaven gates of creation after you know this matter."


    Then Dongfang Haori told Ximen Tianxing about his destiny, and Ximen Tianxing knew that Qin Hao was the king of chaos and the successor chosen by the king of nirvana. He was immediately relieved that Qin Hao had the God of Nirvana, and his resentment against Qin Hao dissipated little by little. As Dongfang Haori said, Ximen Tianxing is the king of the universe and should be responsible for guarding Qin Hao is the one who shoulders the destiny to protect the universe. Naturally, he can''t go to Qin Hao''s trouble again.


    Moreover, with the cultivation of Ximen Tianxing now, even if you want to trouble Qin Hao, you are powerless.


    Qin Hao naturally doesn''t know the conversation between Dongfang Haori and Ximen Tianxing. At this moment, Qin Hao is trying his best to escape to the third heaven gate of creation. After Qin Hao comes to the third heaven gate of creation, Qin Hao still remembers the pain he suffered in the process of integrating Heaven Gate of creation, But he still manipulated his heaven gate without hesitation and swallowed the third heaven gate.


    When Qin Hao took the Heaven Gate of creation back into the air sea of Dantian, the limitless immortal light was released from the Heaven Gate of creation again and penetrated into Qin Hao''s limbs and bones. Waves of severe pain reappeared and constantly impacted Qin Hao''s mind. Although he had experienced it once, Qin Hao still couldn''t stand such severe pain, A wail spread to all directions of the endless sea.


    However, in order to get more benefits, Qin Hao bit his teeth and endured a wave of severe pain, continuing to refine the third heaven gate of fortune.

 Chapter 994

    Five hundred years later, all the heaven gates of creation on the endless sea have disappeared. At this moment, Qin Hao is sitting on the edge of the other side of the endless sea, refining the last heaven gate of creation. Beichen moon, Dongfang Haori and Ximen Tianxing guard around Qin Hao and guard carefully. After all, all the heaven gates of creation have disappeared, If the eternal creature really appears, the creatures of all nationalities on this side of the endless sea will suffer.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao''s refining of the last heaven gate of creation has reached the final stage. Nothing has happened during this period, which makes beichenyue three people breathe a sigh of relief and wait quietly. Moreover, beichenyue, Dongfang Haori and Ximen Tianxing have discussed. After Qin Hao''s successful refining of the last heaven gate of creation, they will leave the endless sea, Go to the broader universe and don''t stay here anymore.


    "Alas, why is this boy so slow? If it were me, he would have succeeded." Dongfang Haori was very dissatisfied and nagged while looking at Qin Hao. Of course, Dongfang Haori didn''t know how many times he had said it in the past 500 years, and beichenyue and Ximen Tianxing wouldn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Dongfang Hao sees beichenyue, and Ximen Tianxing ignores him at all. He can''t help but be embarrassed. He can only look at Qin Hao again. At this time, Qin Hao''s body trembles hard, and then slowly opens his eyes, but Qin Hao''s eyes are still confused. Seeing this, beichenyue and the three dare not disturb Qin Hao, Can only wait for the confusion in Qin Hao''s eyes to gradually dissipate and restore Qingming.


    "Ha ha, your boy has finally succeeded. Now we can finally leave." Dongfang Haori laughed and said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, who finally regained consciousness, listened to Dongfang Haori''s words and gently nodded. Qin Hao already knew about their decision when refining the last heaven gate of creation. Now, listening to Dongfang Haori say it again, Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t feel any surprise. Qin Hao is naturally grateful to them for their five hundred years of protection.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t have time to pay attention to Dongfang Haori now, but hurriedly urged his divine consciousness to check the situation in his body. Naturally, it''s needless to say that the chaotic divine body began to accept the immortal light quenching body from refining the Second Heaven Gate of creation. Now the last heaven gate of creation has been successfully refined, making Qin Hao practice the nirvana Sutra to the second level of perfection, reaching the state of the Taoist king of nirvana in those years, As for cultivation, because Qin Hao has not integrated Tao, nature is still a perfect state of the universe.


    Qin Hao is most concerned about the Heaven Gate of creation. His divine knowledge penetrates into the Heaven Gate of creation. He carefully examines every inch of the Heaven Gate of creation and feels the surging power contained in the Heaven Gate of creation. Qin Hao is naturally more and more excited. Although he will experience such a thing every time he refines a Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao is still happy every time.


    "I don''t know to what extent the power of the heavenly gate of fortune has reached. I really want to find someone to try." Qin Hao thought with expectation in his heart.


    There are nine heavenly gates of creation and eighteen strongest Taoist kings in the universe. Today''s heavenly gate of creation is the collection of these. Qin Hao feels the power in the heavenly gate of creation. Qin Hao doesn''t know how strong the power contained in the heavenly gate of creation is. Anyway, it must be very easy to suppress the west gate heavenly star, North Chenyue and East Haori who are in the perfect boundary of the Tao, That''s why Qin Hao is excited and wants to find someone to try the power of the Heaven Gate of fortune.


    In addition to the vast and surging power in the Tianmen of creation, with the integration of the Tianmen of creation, the three boundaries in the Tianmen of creation are expanding. Now the boundaries of the three boundaries are larger than any one of the Tianmen on the side of the endless sea. Because the Tianmen of creation itself has the meaning of eternity, after integrating all the remaining Tianmen of creation, the meaning of eternity is stronger, So that today''s three circles have initially had an eternal charm.


    It''s a pity that the three realms today are just a heaven, far from being a universe. When the three realms degenerate into a universe, then the three realms can be called the eternal universe, which makes Qin Hao very excited and look forward to it.


    Slowly retracted his divine knowledge, Qin Hao breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and finally integrated all the heaven gates of creation. Today''s Heaven Gate of creation is absolutely the most perfect. Therefore, Qin Hao needs to integrate the Heaven Gate of creation with the inner world, and then enter the realm of harmony. However, the Heaven Gate of creation is so powerful that Qin Hao is really worried that he can''t successfully integrate the Tao.


    Qin Hao opened his eyes and looked at the three beichenyue people. He wanted to thank them first, and then let them go. However, before Qin Hao could speak, the heavenly gate of fortune rushed out of his Dantian air sea and appeared in the endless sea again. The attitude of heaven and earth was very shocking, even the three beichenyue people who were tired of seeing it were the same, He looked up at the Heaven Gate of creation standing in front of them.


    "What are you going to do? You don''t want to devour the endless sea? I can tell you, the endless sea is the last barrier of our universe. Can you mess around." Dongfang Haori thought Qin Hao summoned the Heaven Gate of creation and wanted to devour the endless sea, so he hurriedly said.


    After listening to Dongfang Haori''s words, Qin Hao opened his mouth to defend, but before he could export, the gate of heaven released limitless immortal light, dazzling like a round of sun, which attracted everyone''s attention. Then he saw the gate of heaven slowly open, and the three realms contained in it appeared in front of beichenyue for the first time.


    Of course, although it was the first time for the three of beichenyue to see that there was a heaven in the gate of creation, they were not surprised. It was the most normal thing for the world''s secret treasure like the gate of creation to contain a heaven, but what they didn''t understand was that Qin Hao showed them what to do? So he looked at Qin Hao and waited for Qin Hao to give an answer.


    "Don''t look at me, it has nothing to do with me!" Qin Hao said to beichenyue innocently.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, beichenyue three people once again looked at the gate of creation, and at this time, the immortal light on the gate of creation erupted again, released like a rain of light, and scattered towards the universe on the side of the endless sea, which surprised beichenyue three people and hurriedly urged their divine consciousness to follow, The universe of heaven and earth on this side of the endless sea is protected by the 18 Taoist kings. Naturally, there can be no mistakes.

 Chapter 995

    The light and rain were colorful and scattered towards the universe in the four directions. The three people of beichenyue urged their divine consciousness to follow closely behind. They saw that the colorful light and rain shrouded all the heaven and earth in the universe on the side of the endless sea. They didn''t miss one. Seeing such a situation, the three people of beichenyue looked at each other and didn''t understand the purpose of the move of the Heaven Gate of creation.


    However, at this time, the three of beichenyue suddenly found that the sky shrouded by light and rain had suddenly disappeared. This scene surprised the three of beichenyue. They quickly turned and looked at Qin Hao and the Heaven Gate of creation. Seeing this, Qin Hao showed a very innocent look again and pointed to the inner finger of the Heaven Gate of creation. Beichenyue quickly looked and widened his eyes, Because the heaven shrouded by light and rain and disappeared appeared in the gate of creation.


    Beichenyue and the three men looked at each other. Although they were strong in the Taoist realm, they never thought that such a thing would happen. Even if the Heaven Gate of creation was transformed by 18 Taoist kings, it was normal to have some miracles, but there would only be a chaotic world in the general world secret treasure, and the Heaven Gate of creation contained a heaven, In the view of Beichen and Yue, this should be enough, but they didn''t expect that the Heaven Gate of fortune would "devour" more heaven.


    Just when beichenyue three people looked at each other, several pieces of heaven disappeared from the original heaven and earth under the package of light and rain, and then appeared in the Heaven Gate of creation, which made beichenyue three people''s faces more and more strange. Finally, they looked at Qin Hao again.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao pondered for a while and said softly, "this should be my destiny."


    Destiny? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, beichenyue and Dongfang Haori suddenly realized that they all know about destiny. They only know that the destiny person will appear and that the destiny person will protect the universe. However, they don''t know what destiny the destiny person has and how to protect the universe. Now they listen to Qin Hao''s words, Then I completely understand.


    Qin Hao''s destiny is to integrate the nine heaven gates of creation into one, and then the Heaven Gate of creation will include the heaven, earth and universe they were born and grew up into and hand over to Qin Hao for protection. Although in this way, the Heaven Gate of creation, as Qin Hao''s world secret treasure, will bring endless benefits to Qin Hao, this is the only way to make this heaven, earth and universe the safest.


    Because even if there are endless seas and nine heaven gates blocking their universe, I''m afraid they won''t work if there are more powerful eternal creatures in the future, but they will integrate their universe into the Heaven Gate, and then wait until Qin Hao is united and fully integrated with Qin Hao, Then their universe is really safe.


    The reason why they want to do this is naturally because Qin Hao, the man of destiny, has mastered the nirvana God. Even if he meets the most powerful eternal creatures, Qin Hao will not be killed. Under such circumstances, their heaven, earth and universe will not be hurt. Thinking of these, the three people in Beichen and Yue feel that you are really well intentioned.


    Of course, they are also very confused about beichenyue. If only because of Nirvana God, the nirvana Taoist king also had it in those years, why not hand over the important task of guarding the universe to the nirvana Taoist king, but to Qin hao? It''s just that you Daojun fell long ago. Naturally, they can''t find the answer to this question.


    Qin Hao looked at the increasing number of heavenly regions in the gate of fortune, and gradually formed a primary universe. He was clear about the plans of all Taoists. However, Qin Hao was not as optimistic as the three people of Beichen moon, because he knew from the Daoists of Nirvana and chaos that fate and causality were the enemies of nirvana, Qin Hao naturally won''t tell beichenyue.


    Pieces of heaven quickly appeared in the door of heaven and earth. In a twinkling of an eye, all the heaven and earth in the universe on the side of the endless sea disappeared and all appeared in the door of heaven and earth. Qin Hao felt that the power of the door of heaven at this time made Qin Hao tremble, because the power contained in the door of heaven was too vast and surging.


    "Alas, why do all the good things fall on your boy? I''m so handsome and handsome. God is really unfair!" Dongfang Haori wailed loudly.


    Beichenyue, Ximen Tianxing didn''t pay attention to this, but looked at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao wanted to close the Heaven Gate of creation. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that he couldn''t take back the Heaven Gate of creation, and the Heaven Gate of creation once again released limitless immortal light and shrouded the whole endless sea.


    "Isn''t it? Your boy is so greedy?" Dongfang Haori immediately shouted when he saw this scene.


    After listening to Dongfang Haori''s words, Qin Hao rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to Dongfang Haori. At this time, the endless sea disappeared directly under the cover of light and rain. The next moment, his family appeared in the gate of heaven, but instead of staying in front of all the fields in the gate of heaven, he stopped over all the fields of heaven, Seeing this scene, beichenyue opened their eyes and realized that something unusual might happen.


    The universe of heaven and earth in the Heaven Gate of fortune is centered on the three realms, and each realm of heaven is distributed around the three realms under the package of light and rain. However, at this time, there are obvious boundaries between each realm of heaven, which is not integrated into the universe of heaven and earth as before. At this time, the endless sea suspended above drops raindrops in each realm of heaven, It''s like watering the universe.


    With the irrigation of the endless sea, the light and rain wrapped in each heaven disappeared, and the boundaries between each heaven dissipated little by little. Each heaven gradually merged with the three circles as the center. Finally, when the endless sea was completely turned into raindrops and irrigated, all heaven merged and finally formed a heaven and earth universe.


    When all this was finally over, Qin Hao thought a little and finally took the gate of heaven into the air sea of Dantian. Beichenyue looked at Qin Hao with envy on his face, while Qin Hao said helplessly, "you envy a fart. Now I can''t agree."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, beichenyue was stunned at first, and then they all laughed. Listening to their laughter, Qin Hao was naturally more depressed, but no one pitied him.

 Chapter 996

    Originally, because the Heaven Gate of fortune swallowed up all the heaven, earth and universe where they were born and grew up, beichenyue and the three people admired Qin Hao. However, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, beichenyue and the three people had no such thoughts at all. They laughed and were full of sympathy for Qin Hao. As Qin Hao said, he couldn''t agree with Qin Hao.


    If you want to enter the realm of harmony, the first thing to do is to integrate the inner world with the original life magic weapon and the world secret treasure. Generally speaking, this combination is to integrate the original life magic weapon and the world secret treasure into your own inner world, so that you can integrate your own divine power with the divine power of the original life magic weapon and the world secret treasure, so as to obtain more powerful power. Therefore, under such circumstances, The divine power possessed by the inner world is naturally better than the life magic weapon and the world secret treasure.


    Of course, you can''t be too strong. It''s best to master a degree. Only in this way can you succeed at one time. After all, there is only one chance to integrate the Tao. If you fail, you can either fall directly or lose all your accomplishments and become a mortal. Therefore, you must be cautious and cautious if you want to integrate the Tao.


    However, Qin Hao''s situation is just the opposite now. The power of the Heaven Gate of creation is so powerful that it surpasses Qin Hao too much, which makes the resistance Qin Hao encounters when he wants to join the Tao absolutely unimaginable. After all, there is a whole universe in the Heaven Gate of creation at this time, although this universe may be very small compared with the whole heaven and earth, But it''s too big for Qin Hao. If he wants to accommodate the Heaven Gate of creation at this time, Qin Hao''s inner world must surpass the universe in the Heaven Gate of creation.


    This is obviously impossible, so Qin Hao said that he had no way to join the Tao again.


    Dongfang Haori and his disciples laughed happily for a while and then stopped and looked at Qin Hao sympathetically. Although Qin Hao''s experience made them happy, Qin Hao was responsible for guarding the universe where they were born and grew up. Moreover, now their disciples and descendants are also in the universe within the gate of heaven. If Qin Hao can''t successfully unite, It will be troublesome to meet eternal creatures in the future.


    "It''s really troublesome. Why don''t you practice for a while before you go to the Tao?" Dongfang Haori thought for a while before he said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Dongfang Haori''s words, Qin Hao directly rolled his eyes, gnashed his teeth and said, "I''m in this state. How can I practice? Besides, even if I can practice, how long do you think it will take me to expand the world in my body to accommodate this universe?"


    Qin Hao''s words made Dongfang Haori a little embarrassed. He stared at Qin Hao and said angrily, "you deserve it. Who made you so greedy! We don''t care about you anyway. Please ask for more luck! Junior sister Beichen, Ximen Tianxing, let''s go. It''s time to leave."


    When the words fell, Dongfang Haori turned and fled to the front. Seeing this, beichenyue and Ximen Tianxing shook their heads and followed Dongfang Hao to the front. In a twinkling of an eye, they disappeared. Qin Hao was left alone in the whole void, which made Qin Hao very silly. How can you say that they all left?


    After a long time, Qin Hao breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and looked at a void world. Qin Hao sat down directly. The light in his eyes gradually became firm and said softly, "I don''t believe it. There''s really no way to agree!"


    Although the hope is very slim, Qin Hao doesn''t feel that there is no chance. After all, the Heaven Gate of creation is his noumenon, which contains Qin Hao''s three souls. In this case, integrating the Heaven Gate of creation is actually a process of recovering Qin Hao''s three souls, and the two are integrated, so it should be successful to a great extent. Of course, This is Qin Hao''s guess. Qin Hao is really uncertain whether he can succeed or not, but he should try anyway.


    After all, Qin Hao''s universe is now complete. The inner world has reached its limit after obtaining the complete chaotic Sutra. If you want to continue to expand the inner world, unless Qin Hao can cultivate the chaotic Sutra to a higher level, it''s a pity that there is a bottleneck in the cultivation of the chaotic Sutra. There is no possibility of any improvement for the time being, so under such circumstances, Qin Hao will decide to try to join the Tao.


    After making up his mind, Qin Hao no longer hesitated. His mind moved. The Heaven Gate of creation in the air sea of Dantian moved slowly and soon came over Qin Hao''s inner world. Then Qin Hao manipulated the Heaven Gate of creation into his inner world. At the beginning, it was very smooth. He saw that the Heaven Gate of creation was gradually integrated into Qin Hao''s inner world, And nothing happened until the whole heaven gate of creation was integrated into the inner world.


    This made Qin Hao happy and felt that he was likely to successfully step into the Tao realm. However, at the next moment, a vast and surging force was released from the Heaven Gate of creation, and then Qin Hao''s flesh directly turned into nothingness. Qin Hao didn''t even have the opportunity to urge the meaning of eternity.


    With Qin Hao''s incarnation turning into nothingness, the Heaven Gate of creation appeared between heaven and earth. Then the Heaven Gate of creation opened slowly. Qin Hao came out of nirvana. His face was very ugly. He thought he was going to succeed, but he didn''t expect it to fall short and end in failure. This made Qin Hao very helpless. As expected, it was the same as he expected.


    Although the combination of Tao failed, fortunately Qin Hao can be reborn from Nirvana indefinitely, which gives Qin Hao the opportunity to start all over again. If any monk in the universe is perfect, he will only have one chance to combine Tao. If he fails, he will never have the opportunity to start all over again. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao dares to combine Tao so boldly.


    "Mingming is going well. Why did he fail?" Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Previously, when he joined the Tao, the front was very smooth, but after the Heaven Gate of fortune was integrated into Qin Hao''s inner world, there was a problem at the moment of divine power integration, which made Qin Hao some doubt, but Qin Hao soon found the reason. The reason why he failed was that his flesh was not strong enough!


    Because there are three souls and seven souls of Qin Hao in the nature gate, the nature gate can be smoothly integrated into Qin Hao''s inner world. However, because the divine power contained in the nature gate is too huge, the nature gate only released a small part to integrate with Qin Hao''s divine power, which burst Qin Hao, If Qin Hao''s body was strong enough, this would not happen.

 Chapter 997

    If Qin Hao''s physical body is strong enough to withstand the divine power released by the Heaven Gate of creation, it can smoothly integrate the divine power of the Heaven Gate of creation with the inner world, so that Qin Hao can successfully integrate the Tao. Unfortunately, Qin Hao''s physical body is not strong enough, so Qin Hao will fail to integrate the Tao.


    In order to make the flesh stronger, Qin Hao naturally needed to practice Nirvana Sutra. He just looked at the empty world around him. Qin Hao couldn''t help scolding. The Heaven Gate of creation was too greedy. He not only swallowed up all the heaven, but also the yuan Qi and divine power in this world. Finally, he even swallowed the endless sea completely transformed by divine power, This makes the universe a vacuum. It is unknown how many chaotic periods it will take to restore to the previous level.


    Therefore, Qin Hao certainly has no way to practice here and can only choose to leave. However, now that all celestial regions and all creatures in the universe are integrated into the Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao can naturally leave directly. With Qin Hao''s departure, all creatures in all celestial regions will leave with Qin Hao and will not appear in the universe again.


    "Alas, I knew I had gone with them just now. At least I had a company." Qin Hao muttered as he fled forward, his face full of regret.


    However, the three of beichenyue have left, and Qin Hao can''t catch up with them. As for the Tianting people in the Tianmen gate of fortune, they can''t leave the Tianmen gate of fortune until they step into the state of harmony. Therefore, Qin Hao can only go on the road alone, and no one can accompany him. Although it''s a little lonely, it''s better to be carefree, so Qin Hao doesn''t take it to heart.


    Because Qin Hao only has the star map on the side of the endless sea in his hand, Qin Hao naturally doesn''t know where to go next. Qin Hao doesn''t care. He chooses a direction and flies straight ahead. At the same time, Qin Hao is also urging the nirvana fire suspended in the gate of heaven of creation to release the cause and effect line and entangle all the creatures in each heaven.


    The creatures of all nationalities in all regions of the sky have been swallowed into the gate of heaven. Under such circumstances, they can naturally be guarded by Qin Hao. As long as Qin Hao does not die, all the creatures in the gate of heaven will not be hurt. However, under the protection of Qin Hao, they have to pay a little protection fee. Qin Hao only needs the creatures of all nationalities to gather some incense and vows for him, Shouldn''t it be too much? Moreover, with the entanglement of cause and effect line, all kinds of creatures can also enjoy the treatment of Nirvana rebirth, which is their great creation!


    Of course, because the Heaven Gate of fortune swallowed up all the spheres of the whole universe, and there are trillions of creatures in each sphere. Under such circumstances, winding the cause and effect line is not an easy thing. Qin Hao did it while flying forward. It took him 50 years to finish it, but he was exhausted, However, feeling the continuous flow of incense vows, Qin Hao felt that everything was worth it.


    For 50 years, Qin Hao tried his best to fly forward, but what he saw was always a void. He didn''t encounter a sky, a chaotic ancient star, or even a living creature. This made Qin Hao feel very helpless and had to continue to fly forward. Fortunately, after 50 years of flying like this, The vitality and divine power in the surrounding heaven and earth finally returned to the normal level, and Qin Hao can continue to practice.


    In this way, while practicing and flying forward, another 50 years later, a huge chaotic ancient star finally appeared in front of Qin Hao. When he saw this chaotic ancient star, Qin Hao was ecstatic and almost burst into tears. He flew alone in the nothingness universe for a hundred years, and now he finally met a chaotic ancient star, Qin Hao didn''t know how to describe his mood and flew forward with all his strength.


    This chaotic ancient star is extremely huge, and the boundary wall is naturally very strong. However, Qin Hao''s cultivation naturally makes it easy to go through it. After falling on the ancient star, Qin Hao''s divine knowledge sweeps away, and he immediately widens his eyes, because he actually found hundreds of space friars on this chaotic ancient star, which filled Qin Hao with surprise, You know, there are only a few cosmic friars in their original universe, and there are hundreds here!


    At the same time, Qin Hao looked at the place where the friars in the universe gathered. He saw that there was a huge space-time transmission array with a radius of ten thousand miles, and there were cities around the space-time transmission array. The friars in the universe lived in the surrounding cities. Seeing this, Qin Hao flew towards these cities, In the twinkling of an eye, he came to a city, in which there were more than a dozen universe friars, but all of them were friars in the small and great realm of the universe, and there was no perfect realm of the universe.


    In fact, none of the universe friars in the cities around this huge space-time transmission array reached the perfect state of cultivation, and Qin Hao was the first. Therefore, when Qin Hao''s breath appeared here, it immediately attracted the attention of all the universe friars and quickly appeared in front of Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao looked at the friars in the universe who appeared in front of him, most of them were human friars. However, although some were human, they had evil spirit and evil spirit on their bodies. It was obvious that they were friars of both evil and evil races, and the rest were friars of different races. These friars looked at Qin Hao and had a little vigilance in their eyes.


    "Elder, did you come to bimonthly star to go to the dark sea through the transmission array?" after a while, a human friar asked Qin Hao carefully.


    The Terran friar only has a small realm of the universe, but he seems to have great courage. Others dare not ask Qin Hao, but he stood up. However, Qin Hao just needs such a person to appear, so after listening to his words, Qin Hao nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to the dark sea, too."


    "Really? Great! If you go together, we can pass through the dark sea more safely." the Terran friar shouted excitedly after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, other friars of all nationalities still showed a trace of vigilance towards Qin Hao in their eyes, but their faces became a lot easier. As long as Qin Hao wasn''t thinking about them, and as the Terran friar said, there was a friar like Qin Hao who went to the dark sea with a perfect state of the universe, They can indeed pass through the dark sea more safely.

 Chapter 998

    Knowing that Qin Hao was also a friar going to the dark sea, the friars of all ethnic groups were kind to Qin Hao. Then some friars came up to talk with Qin Hao, got to know each other, and then dispersed. Only the human friar who spoke to Qin Hao at the beginning stayed here and invited Qin Hao to his residence. Naturally, Qin Hao didn''t refuse, This made the Terran friar very happy and flew forward with Qin Hao happily.


    When he came to the inn where the human friar lived, Qin Hao followed him into a guest room, and there were two or three friars in the universe in the inn. Naturally, there were many friars under the universe, but Qin Hao would not pay attention to these friars.


    "Elder, my name is Zhang Zhen. I''m from Heihe star. I don''t know your surname. Where do you come from?" after sitting down, Zhang Zhen warmly greeted Qin Hao and asked Qin Hao for his name. Qin Hao naturally didn''t hide it. He told Zhang Zhen his real name, but said he came from the three worlds star.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhang Zhen frowned and thought for a while. It seemed that he searched the place of the three worlds star in his mind. Naturally, he couldn''t find anything, but Zhang Zhen didn''t care. After all, the world was vast. He couldn''t know all the chaotic ancient stars in the world, so after he couldn''t figure out where the three worlds star was, Zhang Zhen didn''t think much, After greeting the waiter to prepare wine and vegetables, he chatted with Qin Hao.


    "Zhang Zhen, when will the transmission array open?" Qin Hao asked Zhang Zhen casually while drinking with Zhang Zhen.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhang Zhen first drank the wine in the glass, and then said to Qin Hao, "senior, there is no specific opening time for the transmission method array. When we have enough 500 monks in the universe, we can start the transmission method array at that time, but it shouldn''t take long. We can certainly get enough after waiting for two or three hundred years at most."


    Qin Hao was surprised when he heard Zhang Zhen''s words. Unexpectedly, it took 500 space friars to start the transmission array. Qin Hao was very curious and asked Zhang Zhen why. After Zhang Zhen''s explanation, Qin Hao finally understood that the space-time transmission array here was built for space friars, As for the monks in the lower realm of the universe, they are not allowed to use this space-time transmission array at all.


    Firstly, the chaotic spirit liquid consumed by opening this space-time transmission array is too large, and the friars under the universe can''t afford it at all. Secondly, only the friars under the universe can withstand the influence of space-time force in the transmission process, and if the friars under the universe use this transmission array beyond their capacity, When transmitted, it will be torn to pieces by the force of time and space.


    "Why do you have to use this transmission array? Just fly to the dark sea yourself?" Qin Hao asked softly after listening to Zhang Zhen''s explanation.


    Because it takes 500 monks from the universe to open this space-time transmission array. If you are lucky, you may be able to do it in a short time. If you are not lucky? Isn''t it necessary to wait a long time to collect 500 universe friars? After all, universe friars are not kittens and dogs. They can be found casually, so Qin Hao feels that instead of waiting to collect 500 universe friars, he might as well fly to the dark sea by himself.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhang Zhen shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "elder Qin, you are really kidding. We need at least 30 transmissions from the dark sea, and each transmission can span 100 celestial regions. How long do you want to fly by yourself? Compared with that, the time waiting for 500 friars in the universe is very little."


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s explanation, Qin Hao opened his eyes again and looked surprised. It was not that he didn''t believe Zhang Zhen''s words, but he didn''t expect that the transmission array could transmit hundreds of celestial distances at a time. It was really convenient. No wonder it needed 500 friars in the universe to open it, After all, the consumption of such a transmission array must be unimaginable.


    And the most important thing is that it will take hundreds or thousands of years to gather up 500 cosmic friars here, but once it is enough, it will be able to transmit continuously in the next time. In this way, it will naturally save a lot of time.


    After knowing this, Qin Hao finally calmed down and thought about his future plans while drinking with Zhang Zhen. Finally, Qin Hao really decided to go to the dark sea with Zhang Zhen. Anyway, he had said it before, and now it''s normal to make this decision.


    Now all the celestial regions and all kinds of creatures in the universe have been swallowed up by the Heaven Gate of creation. Even if the eternal creature reappears, it will not cause any harm to the universe. Unless the eternal creature finds Qin Hao, Qin Hao can go anywhere in the present situation, As long as they don''t meet the eternal creature that once appeared in their universe.


    In the following chat, Qin Hao learned that the universe is under the rule of a powerful country called Dachang state, and there are 100000 skies within the territory of Dachang state. The sky they are now in is only the most marginal area of Dachang state. They can only go to the dark sea by transmitting FA array, Then you can go to the central heaven of the kingdom of heaven after crossing the dark sea.


    In addition, through chatting, Qin Hao also learned that the dark sea is a dangerous place within the territory of the kingdom of Cang, in which countless powerful sea animals live. Even the friars of the universe need to be careful to cross the dark sea and pray not to encounter too powerful sea animals, This is precisely the reason why Qin Hao, the perfect friar of the universe, made those friars of the universe very happy after he appeared.


    Qin Hao got up and left Zhang Zhen''s residence, returned to his residence, and then, like other universe friars, he practiced while waiting for 500 universe friars. As Zhang Zhen expected, it took more than 200 years to get 500 universe friars.


    Finally, there are 500 cosmic friars, which makes all the cosmic friars who have been waiting for a long time very excited. They gather together on the huge transmission Dharma array. After paying enough chaotic spirit liquid, they can wait for the transmission Dharma array to open.


    However, before the transmission Dharma array was opened, 500 monks in the universe began to take the oath of heaven one by one, which surprised Qin Hao and didn''t understand what it was for.

 Chapter 999

    Qin Hao quietly listened to the monks of the universe in front who made the heaven oath, and his face became more and more surprised, because all the monks'' heaven oath were the same, and they still swore with their own lives. Once they broke the oath, they would die. It can be said that it was extremely serious, but according to the content of the oath, Qin Hao also knew why they swore, There is no objection in my heart.


    The oath of each friar in front said that after arriving at the dark sea, everyone should work together to cross the dark sea. They can''t see profit and abandon righteousness. Although they swear by their own lives to any of their companions here, with such an oath as a guarantee, they will come to the dark sea, The monks present can also deal with the sea animals in the dark sea without fear of threats from their companions.


    Every friar swears quickly, and it doesn''t take long for the last Qin Hao to take an oath. Naturally, the reason why Qin Hao takes the last oath is that Qin Hao is a friar in the perfect state of the universe. If Qin Hao can take an oath, it''s the best. If Qin Hao refuses to take an oath, all the friars who took an oath in front can attack Qin Hao, even if they can''t kill Qin Hao, You can also expel Qin Hao from going to the dark sea with them.


    In full view of the public, Qin Hao made a sincere oath. The content was naturally the same as that of everyone in front of him. When he saw Qin Hao make an oath, all the friars in front of him looked at Qin Hao gently and sent goodwill to Qin Hao. After all, friars like Qin Hao had a perfect universe and helped them a lot. Under the constraints of the oath, Qin Hao will play a great role in crossing the dark sea.


    Soon after swearing, the transmission method array was opened. With the power of time and space pouring out of the transmission method array, Qin Hao and the people disappeared together in the chaotic ancient star that had no bright moon but was called Double moon star. He went to the next chaotic ancient star and began the transmission journey again and again, And after 30 times of transmission, it finally reached the edge of the dark sea.


    "Damn it, it''s finally here. If the transmission goes on, I''ll throw up!" a Minotaur monk said loudly when he walked out of the last transmission Dharma array. After listening to his words, the monks of all nationalities laughed and nodded one by one. Obviously, they were very dissatisfied with such a transmission journey.


    Qin Hao walked out of the teleportation array with the people, and the teleportation array was built on the edge of the dark sea. When he walked out of the teleportation array, he could see the dark sea ahead. After seeing the dark sea, Qin Hao finally understood why this sea area had such a reputation.


    Like the endless sea, the dark sea in front of us lies across the endless universe and separates a universe. Only when we cross the dark sea can we go to the universe on the other side. The only difference is that the endless sea is transformed by the divine power of the 18 Taoist kings. The endless sea is very calm and free from any danger, But the dark sea is completely condensed by oil magic gas, and a trace of magic gas is being released from the dark sea.


    And there are all kinds of powerful sea animals living in the dark sea. If they cross the dark sea alone, they may be attacked by sea animals and fall into it. It is precisely because of this that friars who go to the dark sea need to gather up 500, otherwise they are not allowed to come to the dark sea.


    Looking at the dark sea ahead, a Terran friar with great accomplishments in the universe stood up. As soon as he turned his hand, a small boat appeared in his hand. After pouring the divine power, the boat quickly became larger and turned into a huge boat thousands of feet long. Then the Terran friar shouted, "Everybody, don''t be stunned. Hurry up. This is an eternal magic weapon I got by chance. The speed is OK. It''s good to cross the sea."


    Because they all made the oath of heaven, friars of all races still trust each other during the period of crossing the dark sea. Therefore, after listening to the words of the Terran friar, friars of all races flew into the giant ship. As the Terran friar said, the eternal divine army with this ship shape is indeed the best tool for crossing the dark sea. With this giant ship, they can Saved a lot of effort.


    After the friars of all races boarded the huge ship, the Terran friar immediately urged the huge ship to move forward. However, because the legend of the dark sea was too terrible, he did not dare to drive too fast and kept moving forward at a slow speed. For this, the friars of all races also understood that no one urged the Terran friar, and they all consciously started the work of guard ¡£


    "I''m so nervous," Zhang Zhen whispered, standing beside Qin Hao.


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, Qin Hao smiled and patted Zhang Zhen on the shoulder, which was a comfort, but a tall and thin human friar standing on the other side laughed and said, "Don''t be too nervous. I''ve crossed the dark sea once before. Although I''ve experienced danger, it''s easy to cross the dark sea as long as I don''t encounter magic sharks and dragon whales."


    Hearing the tall and thin human friar say that he had crossed the dark sea once, he immediately attracted the interest of friars of all nationalities and asked him one after another. However, this tall and thin human friar who claimed to have crossed the dark sea, but only had a small state of the universe heard the people''s questions, immediately flew up and told the people around him.


    According to the thin and tall human friar, although the dark sea is very dangerous, as long as they don''t encounter magic sharks and dragon whales, there is basically no danger. After all, they are all monks in the universe, and they are not clay sculptures. However, if they encounter magic sharks and dragon whales, they can only seek their own blessings, especially when they encounter magic sharks, it is even more dangerous.


    The most powerful sea animal in the dark sea naturally belongs to the Dragon whale, but the Dragon whale usually appears alone, but the magic shark appears in groups, with a general number of tens of thousands. Therefore, if you encounter the magic shark, it is much more dangerous than meeting the Dragon whale, and the silver shark among the magic sharks has the power comparable to the monks in the universe. If you encounter the golden shark more unfortunately, Then their monks can only wait to feed the magic shark.


    "True or false? It''s like you''ve really seen it." Zhang Zhen whispered while listening to the thin and tall human friar.


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, other friars of all nationalities laughed, while the thin and tall human friar turned red and glared at Zhang Zhen.


    In the middle of the month, please ask for a monthly ticket. Thank you for your support. I wish you all a happy day

 Chapter 1000

    The thin and tall human friar just wanted to show off that he was knowledgeable, but he was demolished by Zhang Zhen. Naturally, he was very dissatisfied with Zhang Zhen. However, because Zhang Zhen and Qin Hao stood together, they seemed to have a good relationship, so he just stared at Zhang Zhen and went back to tell other friars loudly.


    Zhang Zhen was also very knowledgeable. Seeing that the thin and tall man friar didn''t have the same knowledge as him, he obediently stopped talking. However, the thin and tall man friar became more and more disrespectful. Finally, he said that he had killed a silver magic shark. Zhang Zhen was not happy at this time. He shouted to the thin and tall man friar at once, "Isn''t it true? Don''t you say that the magic shark is a well deserved overlord in the dark sea, and the silver magic shark is comparable to the universe. You were a monk who could kill the silver magic shark. Are you sure you didn''t brag?"


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, friars of all ethnic groups naturally laughed openly. Although they were very interested in what the thin and tall friars said, friars of all ethnic groups thought he was bragging, but friars of all ethnic groups were also very sophisticated. Unlike Zhang Zhen, who was green headed and had no scruples, friars of all ethnic groups spoke out loudly. Sure enough, the thin and tall friars listened to Zhang Zhen''s words , his face turned red with embarrassment.


    "Hum, is it really none of your business? If you''re not convinced, let''s fight!" the thin and tall Terran Friar''s eyes flashed coldly and said coldly to Zhang Zhen.


    After hearing this, Zhang Zhen immediately knew that he was in trouble. He had just stepped into the universe, and the other party was a great success in the universe. If he fought, he was really not an opponent. It was obviously impossible to let Zhang Zhen soften to the thin and tall human friars, so he looked at Qin Hao. Of course, Zhang Zhen didn''t dare to hope Qin Hao to stand out for him, but only Qin Hao Just come and say a word for him.


    Seeing Zhang Zhen looking at Qin Hao, suddenly, everyone on board looked at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled gently and said four words, "the oath of heaven."


    As soon as these four words were said, Zhang Zhen, the thin and tall human Friar and other friars of all nationalities suddenly woke up. Before they got on the ship, they all made a heaven oath and couldn''t fight each other. If they violated each other, they would die. Therefore, after listening to Qin Hao''s words, the war between Zhang Zhen and the thin and tall human friar naturally couldn''t go on.


    This made the skinny and tall friar very angry. Zhang Zhen''s eyes were very bad. Zhang Zhen also knew that the skinny and tall friar did not dare to fight him in the dark sea, so he didn''t care about the skinny and tall Friar''s bad eyes and glared back. Naturally, it made the skinny and tall Friar''s face more ugly. A trace of anger was constantly released from him, so he wanted to go back Not bound by the oath of heaven, he wanted to slap Zhang Zhen to death.


    "Hum, although we can''t do it directly, we can still fight. In this way, if we can meet magic sharks, we will see who killed more magic sharks. How about you, boy?" the thin and tall human friar said to Zhang Zhen after being silent for a long time.


    Zhang Zhen obviously hesitated after listening to the thin and tall Terran friar. His strength was much worse than that of the thin and tall Terran friar. He must have lost such a gambling fight, but Zhang Zhen thought about it. It''s not so easy for them to encounter the magic shark. Maybe they won''t encounter the magic shark on the way. Thinking of this, Zhang Zhen directly shouted, "hum, compare, who''s afraid of you."


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, the thin and tall Terran friars stopped talking, while other friars of all nationalities sat down and rested. The dark sea is very vast, and it takes a long time to cross the dark sea. In addition, at the beginning, people thought that the dark sea was a little fresh, but after watching it for a long time, the boundless and endless ocean with evil spirit will naturally be tired ¡£


    In a hurry, half a year has passed. It has been calm for the past six months. However, according to the knowledge of the star map, they have just walked less than half of the dark sea, and there is still a long distance from the other bank of the dark sea. However, people are very glad to sail safely for such a long time. After all, the horror legend about the dark sea is really great More, they are really worried about what trouble they will encounter.


    Qin Hao sat on the deck of the giant ship and silently practiced Nirvana Sutra. Since he knew the reason for his failure in syncretism, Qin Hao worked hard to refine his flesh body, but it was too difficult for him to make a greater breakthrough with his current physical state. Qin Hao was very disappointed with his little harvest in the past half a year.


    "Elder, are you quenching your body? I didn''t expect a strong person like you to quench your body. It''s really a shame." Zhang Zhen, sitting next to Qin Hao, saw Qin Hao stop to meditate. Finally he caught the opportunity and immediately chatted with Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Zhang Zhen''s words, smiled gently, and then said, "it''s just boring. With my current state, it''s too difficult to improve the physical state."


    "Senior, you can''t just practice hard like this. You have to find a way. Haven''t you heard that the sea animal meat in the dark sea is very good for quenching, especially the magic shark and dragon whale!" Zhang Zhen said quickly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, Qin Hao brightened his eyes and asked Zhang Zhen, "who said this?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Zhen pointed to the tall and thin human friar sitting in front of him. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled, and then released his divine knowledge, sent it out to the surrounding waters, looking for the traces of sea animals. Not long later, Qin Hao took back his divine knowledge and said to Zhang Zhen, "get ready, your competition is coming."


    "Competition? What competition? Elder, what are you talking about? How can I not understand..." Zhang Zhen was obviously stunned when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He said to Qin Hao in doubt. Only half of the words were spoken, Zhang Zhen stopped. Then Zhang Zhen asked Qin Hao loudly, "elder, do you mean the magic shark is coming?"


    Zhang Zhen''s voice was a little loud. The friars of all nationalities on the giant ship immediately looked at Zhang Zhen''s words. After understanding what Zhang Zhen said, they released their divine consciousness and explored one by one. Then the Tauren alien roared, "brothers, get ready. It''s really the magic shark."


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be said that the friars of all ethnic groups on the giant ship have found the trace of the magic shark, but the magic shark is only the most common white magic shark, which is too weak for them friars in the universe, and there are more than ten in total, which is no threat to them, but everyone is still very nervous, because everyone knows that the magic shark lives in groups, These more than ten white magic sharks are just pioneers. There must be a larger group of magic sharks behind them.


    So after listening to the words of the Minotaur alien, the friars of all ethnic groups on the giant ship quickly summoned their own world secret treasures and life magic soldiers. They looked nervously at the sea ahead and waited for the emergence of the magic sharks. Soon, the magic sharks with ten feet in length and huge dorsal fins on their backs quickly appeared in the eyes of the public. They were full of magic Qi, He rushed to the huge ship with his mouth open.


    ¡¾

 Chapter 1001

    The monks of all ethnic groups on the giant ship didn''t pay attention to the more than ten white magic sharks who played the vanguard role. When they saw these white magic sharks, they rushed towards the giant ship with their mouths open. The monks of all ethnic groups standing on the bow looked at each other. Then they shot one after another. All kinds of world secrets and divine soldiers were released, and all these white magic sharks were killed in the twinkling of an eye, But such a victory did not excite any friar.


    After the bodies of all the white magic sharks were salvaged, the friars of all ethnic groups did not compete. Although we all know that the flesh and blood of the magic shark has a great effect on quenching the body, these lowest level white magic sharks have little effect on them, the friars of all ethnic groups are naturally too lazy to compete. Everyone is worried about the next group of magic sharks, Each one''s face was ugly.


    "Predecessors, why don''t you divide these magic sharks?" Zhang Zhen looked at the monks of all ethnic groups who didn''t mean to divide the magic sharks. He quickly asked loudly. You know, he just killed one. Now he''s waiting to get the magic shark that belongs to him.


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, the friars of all nationalities shook their heads, and then the Tauren alien said, "these are useless to us. Take them if you want."


    Zhang Zhen, the friar on the giant ship, has just stepped into the universe. Other friars are either Xiaocheng in the universe or Dacheng in the universe. Their strength is much stronger than Zhang Zhen. Naturally, they are not interested in competing with Zhang Zhen for these lowest level magic sharks. Zhang Zhen listened to the words of the Minotaur alien race and looked at the friars of other nationalities, I found that other friars of all nationalities didn''t care, and finally looked at the thin and tall human friars.


    In the presence, that is, the thin and tall Terran friar had a contradiction with Zhang Zhen. If the thin and tall Terran friar did not agree with Zhang Zhen to take away all these magic sharks, Zhang Zhen could not help it, but at this time, the thin and tall Terran Friar''s mind was not on those magic sharks at all. At this time, he was looking at the sea area in front with a worried face. He looked nervous and felt Zhang Zhen''s eyes, After understanding what was going on, the thin and tall Terran friar waved his hand and said, "if you want to put it away, put it away and don''t make trouble here."


    Although it was said that there was a conflict with Zhang Zhen six months ago, it was not a big deal. Six months later, the thin and tall human friar was no longer angry, and he had no idea about the original gambling fight. Moreover, even the thin and tall human friar just wanted to find a step down at the beginning, and did not think that there would be a magic shark, Now he is focused on how to deal with the magic sharks that will certainly appear next. Where does he have time to pay attention to Zhang Zhen.


    After listening to the thin and tall man Friar''s words, Zhang Zhen smiled and put away all the white magic sharks. Seeing this, the thin and tall man friar turned and said to the friars of all nationalities on the giant ship, "Ladies and gentlemen, the presence of these magic sharks proves that there must be a group of magic sharks in this sea area, ranging from thousands to tens of thousands. As for how many there will be, it depends on our luck."


    After listening to the words of the thin and tall human friars, the faces of the friars of all ethnic groups are a little heavy. They have heard the thin and tall human friars say about the magic shark before. They know that the number of a magic shark group is at least 1000 magic sharks, and there must be a silver magic shark leader, whose strength is comparable to the universe. Moreover, because the magic shark is huge and strong, it is better than the general universe friars in the same realm Much stronger.


    Therefore, if the number of magic sharks is small, it means that they are lucky. This trouble is not very big. After all, they have 500 cosmic friars here. There is no problem facing a few silver magic sharks, but once the number of magic sharks is tens of thousands, there will be a golden magic shark leader, and the golden magic shark has the power of powerful people in the world. In the face of such golden magic sharks Magic shark, they can only pray for themselves.


    "Senior, come and taste the magic shark meat. If it''s delicious, you''ll have to get more later." just when everyone was worried, Zhang Zhen took a baked magic shark meat and sent it to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, the friars of all ethnic groups looked back and found that Zhang Zhen had roasted a whole magic shark on the fire, and the attractive aroma was slowly emitting. Suddenly, the friars of all ethnic groups swallowed their saliva, especially the friars of different ethnic groups strode forward and scrambled for the magic shark meat. The Tauren alien tore off a large piece of magic shark meat and shouted, "Don''t be stunned. Come and eat quickly. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Maybe we''re lucky. The magic sharks in front are not very big."


    After listening to the words of the Minotaur alien, the thin and tall Terran friars and some other Terran friars with a worried face nodded. Indeed, it''s no use for them to worry any more. They might as well eat and drink first. As for how many magic sharks they will encounter, they have to obey their fate.


    Qin Hao looked at the magic shark meat handed over by Zhang Zhen, reached out and took it. He ate it in a big bite. Not to mention, the magic shark meat was really good. Although it was roasted by fire, it was very fresh and tender. It was almost ready to melt in the mouth, but it was just a desire to eat. Qin Hao was more concerned about whether the magic shark meat really had the effect of quenching the body, so he ate it at the same time While carefully exploring the situation in the body.


    When the magic shark meat entered the belly, Qin Hao felt that the magic shark meat turned into a trace of energy and drilled into his limbs and bones. However, Qin Hao''s flesh was too strong. Although these energies really had some body quenching effect, they were not very strong, but Qin Hao felt very satisfied. After all, this is the lowest magic shark. If you change the silver magic shark and the golden magic shark, the effect would be better Qiang, this makes Qin Hao look forward to more silver magic sharks and golden magic sharks.


    Although Qin Hao''s chaotic divine body only has the perfect realm of the universe, it has no less divine power than the friars who have just stepped into the Hedao realm. Moreover, even if Qin Hao is defeated by himself, there is still the Tianmen of creation. Qin Hao doesn''t know how much power the Tianmen of creation has. Anyway, it must be much more terrible than the Hedao realm.


    It is not enough for a whole magic shark meat to be divided up by 500 cosmic friars. Therefore, in the next time, Zhang Zhen acted as a cook and kept barbecue for the people. He was busy getting dizzy, but the people who were eating meat and drinking wine did not find that in the sea area in front of the giant ship, huge dorsal fins were rapidly approaching the giant ship.

 Chapter 1002

    There was a loud noise, and then the huge ship shook violently, which stunned the monks of all nationalities who were eating and drinking. Then they quickly threw down the barbecue and wine cup in their hands, stood up and looked under the huge ship. When they saw the situation in the surrounding sea area, the monks of all nationalities turned pale and trembled involuntarily.


    Qin Hao also got up and came to the side of the huge ship. Naturally, he saw the situation on the sea. He saw that there were huge dorsal fins all around the huge ship, dense and hairy, and there were 40 or 50 silver dorsal fins among the white dorsal fins, which made the monks of all nationalities on the huge ship even paler, According to the general law, there is a silver white shark leader for every 1000 magic sharks. There are 40 or 50 silver dorsal fins here. Don''t they say that there are forty or fifty thousand silver sharks this time?


    If there were no golden magic sharks in such a huge group of magic sharks, no friars of all nationalities on the huge ship would believe it. They searched everywhere and soon found that at the end of the group, a golden dorsal fin nearly 50 feet long stood, emitting a faint golden light, showing his majesty. When they saw this golden dorsal fin, the friars of all nationalities on the huge ship were desperate, I know they must be doomed this time.


    When the monks of all ethnic groups on the giant ship felt desperate, the giant ship suddenly shook violently again, which was naturally caused by the continuous collision of magic sharks. At this time, a roar came from the sea in the distance, which was from the golden magic shark. With this roar, the whole magic shark group boiled, and white magic sharks rushed out of the sea, He was full of magic Qi and flew into the air, and then rushed towards the huge ship.


    "Damn it, fight!" when he saw white magic sharks coming, the bull headed alien roared, then pulled out a pair of giant axes behind him and rushed forward.


    Seeing this, other friars of all ethnic groups also summoned their world secret treasure, the life divine soldier, and joined the battle group. Anyway, there was no hope of escaping the disaster. It was better to let go of everything and kill enough before dying. Therefore, with such a mind, the friars of all ethnic groups on the giant ship became crazy, and tried their best to explode their divine power and kill the white magic shark.


    Although the number of white magic sharks is very large, they are not worried about the friars in the universe. In the twinkling of an eye, they kill a lot. The bodies of white magic sharks fall towards the sea, and the magic sharks on the sea are crazy when they see the bodies of their companions fall. However, instead of attacking the friars of all nationalities on the giant ship, they scramble for the bodies of their companions, For a time, the smell of blood rushed to the sky, and the sea area suddenly became like purgatory.


    Qin Hao didn''t do it. If only these white magic sharks rushed up, no matter how many they rushed up and killed, other monks could cope. Qin Hao was waiting for those silver magic sharks and the last golden magic shark. As time went by, more and more white magic sharks were killed, which finally aroused the anger of the golden magic shark. All he heard was a roar, Suddenly, the forty or fifty silver magic sharks jumped out of the sea and rushed towards the huge ship.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, and then he pulled out the emperor''s sword behind him. The divine power gushed in his body, and the sword stabbed forward. Suddenly, the sword light was released from the emperor''s sword and shot at the silver magic sharks. He only heard the sound of puff, puff, and then came a sad scream, which attracted the friars of all nationalities on the huge ship to look forward one after another, But saw an unforgettable scene in their life.


    All the silver magic sharks that jumped into the air and rushed to the huge ship stopped in the air, and then saw a blood line appear from each silver magic shark, and then the blood gushed out. The silver magic shark bodies instantly turned into two halves and fell to the sea.


    Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t let such a thing happen. With a wave of his hand, he collected all the bodies of the silver magic shark. For a moment, the monks of all nationalities on the huge ship looked at Qin Hao, with incredible colors on their faces. When the silver magic shark jumped out of the sea, the magic gas and power released from the silver magic shark were judged, The silver magic shark does have the power of a cosmic monk.


    Originally, friars of all ethnic groups wanted to fight a bloody battle to solve these silver magic sharks, but they didn''t expect Qin Hao to solve all these silver magic sharks with only one sword. Suddenly, Qin Hao''s image in the hearts of friars of all ethnic groups on the giant ship was immeasurable. Qin Hao didn''t show mountains and dew all the way. Only the perfect power fluctuation of the universe, but Qin Hao didn''t see it, Now Qin Hao''s move is so earth shaking, which is really shocking.


    "Ha ha, master, you are really great!" Zhang Zhen shouted.


    Hearing Zhang Zhen''s words, the monks of all ethnic groups on the giant ship roared with excitement. Even if they were involved in the bloody battle to kill those white magic sharks again, Qin Hao killed all the silver magic sharks, but the crisis has not been solved. There are too many white magic sharks. If they were allowed to collide with the white magic sharks, their giant ship would soon break up. In that case, Even if they survive this crisis, it will be difficult to cross the dark sea.


    Moreover, the biggest threat of this crisis has not been taken, so monks of all nationalities dare not relax at all, and they are still very nervous.


    At this time, a startling roar came. It was obvious that the golden magic shark knew that all the silver magic sharks under its command had been killed. Naturally, it was very angry. With the roar, a huge figure rose from the sea ahead and flew here quickly. The magic gas on the huge golden body was soaring, and the sharp teeth were like a long gun, Flickering cold light, especially the breath released from the golden magic shark, made the monks of all ethnic groups scared and filled their hearts with terror.


    While killing the white magic shark, the monks of all ethnic groups looked at Qin Hao. Now only Qin Hao can fight the golden magic shark. Although it seems to everyone that the hope is extremely slim, after all, the golden magic shark has the power of monks in the same way, and Qin Hao is only the perfection of the universe. There is an insurmountable gap between the two. It is impossible for Qin Hao to create miracles, But now they can only put all their hopes on Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao saw the golden magic shark flying into the air and rushed to this side. He was so excited that he roared. Then he shook his body and exercised the magic power of heaven and earth, which also turned into a ten thousand feet. Then he grabbed the emperor''s sword and cleaved down at the golden magic shark.

 Chapter 1003

    Qin Hao, the incarnation of ten thousand feet, was holding the emperor''s sword. His divine power surged wildly. A sword hit the golden magic shark hard. He only heard the earth shaking sound of gold and iron. Then Qin Hao felt a powerful and unimaginable anti earthquake force sweeping towards him. In a moment, cracks and blood gushed on Qin Hao''s right hand holding the emperor''s sword, And the crack spread rapidly, up Qin Hao''s arm, and in the blink of an eye it extended to Qin Hao''s shoulder, and continued to expand upward.


    At the same time, Qin Hao''s body seemed to have been hit by a mountain. The whole person flew backwards. Blood kept gushing out of Qin Hao''s mouth and finally stopped after retreating thousands of feet. At this time, Qin Hao looked very miserable. Not only half of his body was fragmented, but also his divine power showed signs of collapse, It can be seen how powerful the previous anti earthquake force was.


    However, looking at the golden magic shark, under Qin Hao''s sword, there was only a white line on its huge body, and its body sank for a distance. In addition, it was not hurt at all. Qin Hao, who saw this scene, couldn''t help sighing that the flesh of the golden magic shark was really strong. Of course, it made Qin Hao more excited, Because it means that the flesh and blood of the golden magic shark is more useful to him.


    Qin Hao''s mind moved. Qin Hao directly inspired the eternal meaning in his body, and his injury instantly recovered. Now the eternal meaning in Qin Hao''s body is stronger. As long as his body is not directly fragmented and divided into countless fragments, it can basically recover instantly, but this degree is still too poor. If it could be stronger, Then there is no need for Qin Hao to urge. When Qin Hao is injured, he can recover instantly.


    Of course, Qin Hao is satisfied with the current level. After recovering from the injury, Qin Hao directly summoned the Heaven Gate of fortune. Although it was only a collision, Qin Hao has confirmed that he is not the opponent of the golden magic shark. If he continues to entangle, he will find abuse himself. Naturally, Qin Hao will not do such a foolish thing, After summoning the Heaven Gate of creation, the abused nature is the golden magic shark.


    Qin Hao didn''t know how powerful the new heaven gate was after the nine heaven gates were integrated. He could only feel that it contained terrible and terrible power. Even if he felt it, Qin Hao would tremble all over. Fortunately, such terrible power was under his control, otherwise Qin Hao would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    After summoning the Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao was impolite and directly manipulated the Heaven Gate of creation to smash the golden magic shark. The golden magic shark with a long body screamed at the moment when the Heaven Gate of creation appeared and turned around to escape. It was obvious that the golden magic shark could also feel the terrorist power contained in the Heaven Gate of creation and knew that he was not an opponent, so he wanted to escape, It just didn''t work out.


    Because in the next moment, the gate of heaven fell directly on the head of the golden magic shark. There was no loud noise or fireworks. It was like the gate of heaven gently stroked the golden magic shark. However, with this gentle touch, the vitality of the golden magic shark disappeared. Qin Hao was a little silly.


    Although Qin Hao knew the horror of the gate of heaven, he didn''t expect that the gate of heaven could kill a golden magic shark with the power of monks in the Taoist realm so easily. The key is that the whole process is so understated and there is no smoke and fire. This is the most terrible thing. Looking at the gate of heaven in front of him, Qin Hao was silent.


    "Senior, you are so powerful!" just then, Zhang Zhen''s excited roar came.


    As Zhang Zhen''s voice sounded, the monks of all ethnic groups on the giant ship also responded and cheered one by one. They were also frightened by the previous scene. It was a golden magic shark with the power of monks in the Taoist realm. Originally, they thought it was doomed this time, but they didn''t expect the twists and turns, The world secret treasure summoned by Qin Hao killed the golden magic shark so easily.


    Qin Hao woke up after listening to Zhang Zhen''s words. Then he moved his mind and collected the gate of heaven. Of course, the body of the golden magic shark can''t be let go. Qin Hao quickly put it into his own body world and put it with the bodies of the previous silver magic sharks for later enjoyment.


    The golden magic shark and all the silver magic sharks have been killed by Qin Hao. Naturally, the rest of the ordinary white magic sharks are not the opponents of the monks in the universe of all ethnic groups. One by one, the white magic sharks were quickly killed, while most of the white magic sharks fled after the Golden magic shark was killed by Qin Hao, and the bloody battle soon subsided, The monks of all ethnic groups on the giant ship were excited. No one expected that they could survive safely when they met such a huge group of magic sharks.


    Of course, the monks of all nationalities on the giant ship knew whose credit it was. When they looked at Qin Hao, they naturally showed a trace of awe, and their attitude towards Qin Hao was more respectful.


    After cleaning the battlefield, the giant ship continued to sail forward. Qin Hao still sat at the end of the deck. Monks of all ethnic groups such as Zhang Zhen sat around Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said, "everyone has worked hard. I invite you to eat silver magic shark meat."


    Qin Hao summoned a silver magic shark. Seeing this, Zhang Zhen volunteered to barbecue. However, at this time, an accident suddenly appeared, and a huge unimaginable giant animal head suddenly appeared in front of the giant ship. The giant animal head opened hard in the moment after it appeared, and then a vast and powerful force of time and space poured out, Caught the huge boat and dragged it to the beast''s mouth.


    The sudden accident caught everyone a little unprepared. Qin Hao reacted first and roared. In a hurry, he could only burst out all his divine power and hit the giant beast. However, the fist containing all Qin Hao''s divine power hit the giant beast, but disappeared in the mouth of the giant beast in the next moment. However, the giant beast seemed not to be affected at all, The giant ship was still dragged into the mouth of the beast at great speed.


    At this time, the monks of all ethnic groups on the giant ship finally reacted. They shot one after another and gave their full blow to the giant beast. However, everything was futile and had no effect at all. The giant ship disappeared into the mouth of the giant beast in the blink of an eye. Then the giant beast closed its mouth and disappeared.

 Chapter 1004

    This is a huge mountain top. On the mountain top, there are many monks scattered everywhere. The number is very huge, enough to 50000 or 60000, and there are monks of all nationalities. But now all monks look at the sky. There are eight mountains suspended in the air, arranged from low to high, and each of the eight mountains is smaller than the other.


    Qin Hao is also looking at the eight mountains in the sky. His eyes are full of confusion. Around Qin Hao are Zhang Zhen and other monks of all nationalities who crossed the dark sea together. At this time, they are also looking at the sky. Their eyes are full of confusion. Everyone remembers that they were swallowed by a huge beast, Then, under the power of vast and powerful space and time, they all fainted. As a result, they all came here after waking up.


    When Qin Hao and his disciples appeared on the top of the mountain, there were already many friars here. Without exception, these friars were in the universe, and a steady stream of friars were sent to the top of the mountain through the space-time channel. After they were sent here, they could no longer leave, because there were powerful prohibitions around the top of the mountain, Even friars like Qin Hao who are in the perfect state of the universe can only fly to the sky about ten feet. If they fly up again, they will be forbidden to attack.


    The prohibition here is too powerful. Qin Hao''s body was easily blasted into serious injury by the prohibition here. If Qin Hao hadn''t stopped in time, I''m afraid he could only be reborn from nirvana. Therefore, Qin Hao hasn''t acted rashly since then. He waited here calmly. Anyway, they won''t be caught here for no reason, Someone will show up and explain it to them.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Qin Hao saw that there was no hope of escape, so he began to practice at ease. The silver magic shark and golden magic shark obtained in the dark sea have been eaten by Qin Hao, which has greatly improved Qin Hao''s physical strength. However, it is still far from Qin Hao''s expectation. Of course, this method is effective. After leaving here, Qin Hao will try his best to find these spirit things that can quench the body similar to magic shark.


    "Elder, I''ve found out. Some of the friars brought here are from Dachang, Daxia, Datang, and many other countries I''ve never heard of." just as Qin Hao looked at the eight mountains in the sky, Zhang Zhen jumped up to Qin Hao and whispered to Qin Hao.


    Dachang state, Daxia state and Datang state are three huge countries next to each other, with almost the same territory. They all have more than 100000 celestial regions. Of course, Qin Hao knows very well because there are star maps in hand, but Qin Hao has never heard of the other countries mentioned by Zhang Zhen, and at this time, Zhang Zhen then said to Qin Hao, "And the monks caught in those countries, like us, were swallowed here by the giant beast."


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, Qin Hao and others showed surprise. Then Qin Hao was silent for a while and said, "it seems that the giant beast either has a very deep space-time divine power, or has a lot of powerful parts. Anyway, we are not opponents, and we''d better watch it change."


    "Senior, can''t you have that secret treasure?" Zhang Zhen asked curiously after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    The friars of all nationalities sitting around Qin Hao listened to Zhang Zhen''s words and looked at Qin Hao curiously. They all saw the strength of the Heaven Gate of creation. They easily killed the golden magic shark comparable to the friars in the Taoist realm. Therefore, in their view, if Qin Hao summoned the Heaven Gate of creation, he would surely defeat the mysterious monster.


    Qin Hao shook his head after listening to Zhang Zhen''s words and said, "I don''t know whether I can defeat the giant beast, but I feel that the opportunity is very small. The giant beast gives me a terrible feeling. Besides, you can see that I can''t even get rid of the prohibition here. I must have no way to face the giant beast."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, everyone was silent, because as Qin Hao said, after they brought them here, Qin Hao once summoned the Heaven Gate of creation to bombard the prohibition here. As a result, it couldn''t shake a penny. Therefore, Qin Hao felt that the Heaven Gate of creation could not do anything about the mysterious giant beast.


    In the following days, there is still a space-time channel from time to time, and then a group of monks will be sent here until the number of monks on the top of the mountain reaches 100000. This situation finally stops. All the monks trapped on the top of the mountain realize that the people who catch them are coming and wait quietly.


    Sure enough, before long, the three figures fell from the sky and appeared over the mountain top. All the three figures were shrouded in black robes, which made people can''t see clearly. However, from the breath of the three black robed people, we can know that they are all strong in the Taoist realm, and the leading black robed people are more perfect in the Taoist realm, which made the monks in the universe in the presence feel awe stricken and dare not have any hope No rash action.


    "Welcome to the place of trial on the 18th. It''s your luck and opportunity that you can be selected by the Lord of Kongkong in the endless universe. As long as you can complete the trial here, you will have the opportunity to join the Kongkong and become the people of the Kongkong." the leader in black said.


    Kongkong Taoist master? Hearing the name spoken by the man in black robe, all the monks present were very confused. No one knew who the so-called Kongkong Taoist master was. However, Qin Hao thought of Liu Kongkong at the first time when he heard the man in black robe say the words "Kongkong Taoist master", which made Qin Hao very confused and didn''t understand why he thought of the obscene old man.


    Since the three realms were refined into the Heaven Gate of creation, Daozu and Liu Kongkong have left one after another. Since then, Qin Hao has never seen them again. Even now, Qin Hao has incorporated the hundreds of heaven areas guarded by the endless sea into the Heaven Gate of creation, there is still no trace of Daozu and Liu Kongkong. Qin Hao naturally didn''t care much before, Anyway, both of them are old thieves who never die. They won''t suffer.


    But now hearing the black robed man say the four words of Kong Kong Taoist Lord, how can Qin Hao think of Liu Kong? Is the empty Taoist master in the black robed population Liu Kongkong? It''s impossible. Qin Hao constantly denies his speculation in his heart. After all, Liu Kongkong didn''t leave the three realms for a long time, and it''s impossible to cultivate to the realm of the Taoist Lord in such a short time. Moreover, the black robed man also said that the Kongkong country is the most powerful country in the endless universe, which makes Qin Hao even more distrust that the Kongkong Taoist Lord is Liu Kongkong.

 Chapter 1005

    Qin Hao naturally knows what kind of character Liu Kongkong is, so Qin Hao knows that Liu Kongkong will not establish any Kongkong country. The so-called Kongkong Taoist master must be someone else and will never Liu Kongkong. Of course, Qin Hao will be very happy to see this Kongkong Taoist master if he has the opportunity. In that case, he can be more sure.


    Qin Hao''s mind at this time is focused on another thing, that is, there are friars in the realm of Taoist master in the universe of heaven and earth. Qin Hao thought that the things about Taoist master said in the inheritance left to him by chaotic Taoist king and nirvana Taoist King were false. Unexpectedly, it was true, which shocked Qin Hao. Taoist Lord, such existence is really terrible.


    The Taoist master, as the name suggests, means the Lord of the great road. When the monks in the Taoist realm practice to a perfect state, they can condense the inner world into a Taoist tree. If they succeed, they can step into the Taoist realm. Of course, failure will not be as tragic as the failure of the Taoist realm. They either die or become mortals, Even if you can''t successfully condense the Tao tree, you can only stay in the Tao environment, and there will be no other impact.


    However, no Taoist monk can resist the temptation to gain more power and will certainly strive to condense the Taoist tree. The cohesion of the Taoist tree is the performance of the monk''s understanding of the God of heaven and earth. If he can successfully condense the Taoist tree and step into the realm of the Lord of Taoism, he can completely control this God of heaven and earth, and even dominate this God of heaven and earth to a certain extent, When other monks want to obtain this divine power, they must be approved by the Lord of this divine power.


    Take Qin Hao as an example. If Qin Hao cultivates the Kendo God and uses the Kendo God to open up the inner world, then after Qin Hao steps into the Taoist realm with the Kendo God, if he can condense the Taoist tree, he will become the Taoist master of the Kendo God and dominate the power of the Kendo God to a certain extent. Other monks who cultivate the Kendo God want to use the power of the Kendo God, It must be approved by Qin Hao. Otherwise, you can''t use the power of Kendo God at all, and this is the Taoist master!


    Of course, the Taoist master is not invariable. If one day a monk who practices Kendo Shenze surpasses Qin Hao in the understanding of Kendo Shenze and condenses the Taoist tree, Qin Hao''s position as Kendo master will be directly transferred to that monk, and Qin Hao''s position as Kendo master will be deprived.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to gather Taoist trees. After all, there are too many monks of a kind of heaven and earth God in the endless universe, and it''s impossible to count them with numbers. It''s conceivable that it''s difficult to understand this kind of heaven and earth God to the extreme state and become the first person to practice this kind of heaven and earth God in the endless universe, So Qin Hao didn''t believe it was true until he got the inheritance of the Lord of chaos and nirvana.


    But now the empty Taoist master mentioned by the black robed man obviously exists. No matter what kind of God the empty Taoist master is, at least it can be determined that the friars in the realm of the Taoist master really exist, which makes Qin Hao vaguely excited and fantasize about the day when he becomes the Taoist master.


    When Qin Hao got the inheritance of the Taoist master in that water mansion, he once made a deduction, that is, if he wants to condense the Taoist tree, what kind of heaven and earth God should he choose? The final choice is naturally chaos God, because all heaven and earth gods are born from eternal chaos, so as long as Qin Hao becomes chaos God, he will be the Taoist master, Can''t you control all the power of God in heaven and earth?


    Of course, this is only the most perfect result of Qin Hao''s fantasy. At that time, Qin Hao didn''t believe that there would really be a Taoist Lord, so he just imagined it and put it down. Now it can prove that the Taoist Lord really exists. Qin Hao remembered it again and looked forward to it again.


    "Alas, I''d better practice to the state of harmony first." Qin Hao sighed in his heart.


    Although the Taoist master''s realm is powerful, Qin Hao can''t covet it now. He can''t even successfully integrate the Tao. Naturally, there''s no need to talk about the Taoist master''s realm. It''s the right way to harden the body honestly. When the body is strong enough, it''s too early to step into the Taoist realm. As for other things.


    At the same time, the man in black looked around the 100000 monks on the top of the mountain and said again, "Of course, not everyone can become the people of the empty country. You have to pass the test. See these nine mountains? All the monks here must fight. They must win 100 times on the first floor before they can enter the second floor, and 90 times on the second floor before they can enter the third floor. And so on. Do you understand?"


    When the black robed man said these words, his tone was cold, giving people a feeling of iron blood and ruthlessness, and the faint smell of blood from the black robed man could also know that the black robed man''s hands were covered with blood, so after listening to the black robed man''s words, 100000 monks on the top of the first mountain nodded one after another and dared not violate it.


    Although Qin Hao was not afraid of the black robed man, he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he nodded with the crowd. Seeing this, the black robed man was very satisfied, and then continued, "This is only the first way to become the people of the empty country. If any of you can step into the same realm, you can directly become the people of the empty country. As for the third way, if you don''t want to fight and have no hope to step into the same realm, you can also choose to become a slave of the empty country and serve the people of the empty country all your life. Well, now start choosing and choose the fighting calendar You can choose your opponent directly. "


    Although the 100000 friars here come from different countries of the endless universe, they are all friars in the universe. Naturally, no one wants to be a slave, so they all chose to fight and practice. For a time, the cry of killing continued to ring on the first mountain. Zhang Zhen and other friars of all nationalities around Qin Hao looked at each other. Even if they rushed to the distance, they fought for their goals one by one, There was no killing each other.


    Of course, this is because they made the heavenly oath at the beginning. They can''t fight each other before crossing the dark sea. Although it has been separated from the dark sea, the heavenly oath is still there. Fortunately, there are 100000 monks here, and they can easily find the goal of fighting.


    Qin Hao is no exception. After the black robed man gave the order, Qin Hao took out the Heavenly Emperor sword, but did not take the initiative to find his opponent, but quietly waited for his opponent to come to the door. Although the fluctuation of divine power on Qin Hao shows that he is a perfect state of the universe, and the general universe dare not choose Qin Hao as the target, However, there are still many perfect friars in the universe among these 100000 friars, so Qin Hao naturally has no shortage of opponents.


    Soon, a half man and half snake alien friar came to Qin Hao, holding a snake shaped sword, and rushed towards Qin Hao.

 Chapter 1006

    The alien friar who jumped at Qin Hao had a human tail and crawled on the ground. However, he was very fast. There was less than a breath from his hand to his appearance in front of Qin Hao. Because he was also a perfect friar in the universe, the alien Friar''s divine power was naturally vast. Under a sword, his divine power was vast and powerful.


    Looking at the alien friar who jumped at him, Qin Hao directly urged his divine power. The Heavenly Emperor''s sword cleaved at him from top to bottom. The overbearing Heavenly Emperor cut and displayed it, and a sword light went straight to the alien friar opposite. However, at the next moment, the body of the alien friar who had also used his overbearing sword was twisted like a snake, Unexpectedly, he dodged Qin Hao''s sword strangely, and his body was erratic. Then, with a puff, a deep bone wound appeared on Qin Hao''s chest.


    All this happened so fast that Qin Hao was overwhelmed. When he felt severe chest pain, the snake tail alien appeared opposite Qin Hao again. He looked at Qin Hao with a sneer. His cold eyes were full of contempt for Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao was not angry, but was very interested in the sword of the snake tail alien.


    You should know that Qin Hao''s swordsmanship is only one form of Tiandi chopping, and what Tiandi chopping stresses is domineering and fierce. No matter you are a demon, an immortal or a demon, you will all be killed with one sword, but the swordsmanship of the snake tail alien in front of you is a strange way. The swordsmanship is erratic and people can''t catch the trace. Qin Hao is very interested in this kind of swordsmanship, so he didn''t hurry to end the competition, Instead, he wanted to observe the snake tail alien Kendo to improve Qin Hao''s own kendo.


    While Qin Hao was thinking about these things, the snake tail alien on the opposite side danced the snake shaped sword in his hand again. His body twisted and came to Qin Hao again. A sword stabbed Qin Hao because he wanted to see all the sword ways of the snake tail alien. Qin Hao could have avoided this sword, but he didn''t do so. After all, the snake tail alien was fast, However, if Qin Hao uses the word secret, shenzutong and other secrets, the snake tail alien is not Qin Hao''s opponent in speed.


    But Qin Hao didn''t escape. As a result, there was another wound on his body, and the blood kept dripping. However, Qin Hao didn''t care at all. He was still dealing with the snake tail alien. Naturally, there were more and more wounds on Qin Hao''s body. The snake tail alien looked at the wounds on his body, but he was more and more excited. His eyes twinkled with excitement, as if Qin Hao was a lamb to be slaughtered, Whatever he does.


    One sword after another, Qin Hao constantly absorbed the essence of the snake tail alien''s Kendo and gradually mastered the snake tail alien''s kendo. In this way, Qin Hao naturally stopped playing with the snake tail alien. First, Qin Hao urged the eternal meaning, and the wound on his body recovered instantly. Then Qin Hao urged shenzutong with all his strength, and his body became erratic in the blink of an eye, The swordsmanship becomes erratic and strange,


    With a puff, the Heavenly Emperor''s sword pierced the heart of the snake tail alien and pierced a hole in the body of the snake tail alien. The violent and vast divine power exhausted the body of the snake tail alien and wantonly destroyed the body of the snake tail alien. The snake tail alien stared at Qin Hao with his eyes full of incredible, He didn''t understand why Qin Hao, who could be abused wantonly in his eyes, became so powerful in an instant until his body was torn apart and his death disappeared.


    After killing the snake tail alien, Qin Hao took back the Heavenly Sword. Just when he wanted to find the next target, an inexplicable energy fell on Qin Hao from the sky, which stunned Qin Hao. He hurriedly urged his divine consciousness to explore what energy it was, but he couldn''t find out. He only knew that this energy was extremely pure and powerful, It is a very rare good thing whether to improve cultivation or to harden the body.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao''s mind moved, he directly absorbed this energy, and then ran the nirvana Sutra to harden his flesh. Although this energy was very small, Qin Hao''s flesh improved a lot, which made Qin Hao happy. Then he looked around and found that all friars who won victory would receive such energy reward. Qin Hao''s eyes lit up, Holding the emperor''s sword, he rushed forward.


    At the beginning, Qin Hao was waiting for his opponent to come to the door, but now there is such a reward. Of course, Qin Hao should take the initiative. Of course, Qin Hao will not bully friars with lower accomplishments. All the friars he is looking for are friars in the perfect realm of the universe, but few of the 100000 friars can practice to the perfect realm of the universe, It''s not easy to win 100 games. In the end, Qin Hao can only find some friars who have achieved great success in the universe to fight. Finally, he has enough 100 games, and then he has the qualification to enter the second level.


    After fighting, there were only 1000 monks left. Only a few of the monks who crossed the dark sea with Qin Hao climbed to the second floor, including Zhang Zhen. Of course, this is not because Zhang Zhen''s demons can win a hundred games in a row with his accomplishments just entering the universe, but because of Qin Hao''s protection, Finally entered the second layer of the mountain.


    Qin Hao stood in the middle of the second layer of the mountain. Except Zhang Zhen, other friars of all ethnic groups stood far away from Qin Hao. At this time, Qin Hao was a murderous God in the eyes of friars of all ethnic groups, because all friars who became Qin Hao''s opponents died in the first layer of the mountain, Qin Hao killed all of the 100000 friars in the universe. Such a record is unique.


    "Well, being able to enter the second floor shows that you are not only strong in cultivation, but also lucky. However, if you want to become a citizen of the empty country, you have to continue to fight, but the next rules will change." the leader of the black robed man stood over the mountain on the second floor and said to a thousand friars on the second floor.


    Then, the leader of the black robed man waved his hand and golden lights flew towards the friars on the second floor of the mountain and fell into everyone''s hands. Qin Hao looked down at the things in his hand and found that it was a Golden Jade slip. At this time, the leader of the black robed man said, "It records your identity information. In the next time, you can fight freely. If you win 90 games, you can enter the third layer."


    Next, the leader of the black robed man talked about some rules to make everyone understand that after the second layer, they don''t need to look for their opponents as irregularly as in the first layer. Instead, they can engage their opponents through identity tokens, and the opponents who are engaged can choose to fight or avoid the war. Everything depends on their own wishes and will not be forced.

 Chapter 1007

    The friars of all ethnic groups standing on the second floor of the mountain did not expect such a change in the rules. However, after listening to it, the friars of all ethnic groups breathed a sigh of relief, and all looked at Qin Hao involuntarily. They all showed a look of schadenfreude. You know that this rule is the most unfavorable to Qin Hao.


    Because he can''t force his opponent to fight, if Qin Hao makes an appointment with others and others don''t fight, won''t Qin Hao never be able to enter the third mountain? But just at this time, the leader of the black robed man continued, "don''t be happy too early. Each of you has only three opportunities to avoid the war. If you avoid the war the fourth time, you will be disqualified from the trial and become a slave of the empty country. If the battle is unsuccessful for more than a hundred times, you can directly enter the third layer."


    After listening to the leader of the black robed man, the smiles on the faces of the friars of all ethnic groups who had previously gloated at misfortune froze, and they were all dejected. They thought they could avoid Qin Hao and not fight with Qin Hao, but they still couldn''t escape. Qin Hao is now the only friar in the universe on the second floor. How can they fight with Qin hao, So after the leader of the black robed man said, all the monks present were depressed.


    The leader of the black robed man looked at the low morale of the people, smiled, and then said, "you are allowed to admit defeat from the second floor. If you admit that you are not the enemy, you can admit defeat, and you don''t have to distinguish between life and death."


    After hearing this, the friars of all nationalities on the second floor suddenly looked up and looked at the leader of the black robed people. They were elated again. They had said they could admit defeat, which scared them almost to cry. Now it''s good. As long as Qin Hao makes an appointment with them and admits defeat directly, it''s good news for them.


    "Well, these are the rules. From now on, the trial continues. I''m waiting for you on the third floor." the leader of the black robed man said to the people, and then he flew to the third floor with his black robed men.


    Seeing this, the monks of all ethnic groups on the mountain on the second floor hurried to find a space to practice. The previous wars on the first floor not only consumed them a lot, but also had a variety of feelings. Now is a good time to practice and understand. Naturally, people will not miss it. Qin Hao also sat down and began to practice and understand.


    Qin Hao''s cultivation lasted for a month. He not only cultivated the consumed divine power to the peak level, but also realized the wars on the first level, which made Qin Hao gain a lot in kendo. The second style of Tiandi Kendo has some rudiments, but it still takes time to create it completely.


    Don''t look at Qin Hao''s Tiandi sword. The first type of Tiandi sword is just a simple forward chop. However, this sword contains endless changes and has all kinds of backhands. It''s just that Qin Hao''s opponents so far can''t force Qin Hao to make subsequent changes. The second type of sword move he wants to create is more complex and needs more time to understand, For the time being, it is far from mature.


    "It''s time to start fighting," Qin Hao said softly.


    As he spoke, Qin Hao took out the Golden Jade slips and began to fight through jade simplicity. However, what depressed Qin Hao was that no matter who received his engagement, he directly avoided the war and didn''t give Qin Hao the chance to fight. Qin Hao was very dissatisfied with this situation. You know, he also wanted to use the energy obtained after each victory to refine his flesh, As a result, now everyone avoids war. How can Qin Hao get that energy?


    However, this is not difficult for Qin Hao. After being avoided more than ten times in a row, Qin Hao directly stood up and said loudly to the monks around him, "listen to me fucking. If anyone dares to avoid war for me again, I will always ask you to fight until you fight!"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, all the monks on the second floor of the mountain, whether they were sitting and practicing or competing, stopped and looked at Qin Hao. Although they were angry, they were very helpless. Who made Qin Hao stronger than them, so they could only nod and agree to Qin Hao''s request.


    Seeing the crowd nodding, Qin Hao was satisfied and immediately said, "since you are so knowledgeable, it''s not difficult for me to admit defeat directly after the battle. I just need the energy after winning."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the monks of all nationalities on the second floor were completely relieved. Naturally, no one would refuse Qin Hao''s request. It''s not a matter to lose. Therefore, Qin Hao continued to fight, and the monks who were engaged in the fight directly admitted defeat in the next time, which made Qin Hao continuously obtain energy from the sky and greatly improve his body, This satisfied Qin Hao.


    Before long, Qin Hao had gathered enough 90 victories, and then he was the first to fly to the third floor mountain. When the leader of the black robed man standing on the third floor mountain saw Qin Hao appear, he smiled and said, "I knew you would be the first to climb the third floor. How about joining our Kendo palace?"


    "Kendo palace? Isn''t it an empty country?" Qin Hao asked suspiciously after listening to the man in black robe.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the leader of the black robed man smiled and said, "it''s strange that I didn''t make it clear. The Supreme Master of our Kongkong kingdom is Kongkong Taoist master naturally, and under Kongkong Taoist master is the twelve Dao palace. I think your Kendo talent is very good, so I want to recruit you into the Kendo palace."


    Qin Hao listened to the explanation of the leader of the black robed man and gradually understood what was going on. As the leader of the black robed man said, the leader of the empty kingdom is the empty Taoist priest. However, the empty Taoist priest basically doesn''t care about the affairs of the empty Kingdom and is completely managed by the twelve palaces, which are Jindao palace, Mudao palace, Shuidao palace, huodao palace and tudao palace, Xuanyang palace, Xuanyin palace, Fengdao palace, Yudao palace, leidao palace, Daodao palace, Jiandao palace.


    The strength of each Taoist palace is almost the same. The members are basically Taoist kings in the same Taoist realm. Of course, there are also some universe friars with super talents and great hope to enter the same Taoist realm. Therefore, the leader of the black robed man decided to invite Qin Hao into the Kendo palace because he liked Qin Hao''s Kendo talent.


    This is a great opportunity for friars of all nationalities participating in the trial. You know, not all friars of all nationalities participating in the trial can join the twelve Taoist palaces. If these friars participating in the trial can pass the trial, they are only qualified to become the people of the empty Kingdom, and only those with extraordinary talents like Qin Hao can be selected to enter the twelve Taoist palaces.

 Chapter 1008

    Qin Hao learned about the twelve palaces of the empty kingdom from the leader of the black robed man, then pondered for a while, nodded and agreed to the invitation of the leader of the black robed man. Anyway, he just wanted to avoid the eternal creature now. Qin Hao didn''t care where to go, As for whether the empty Kingdom mentioned by the leader of the black robed man is stronger than the eternal kingdom mentioned by the eternal creature?


    When the leader of the black robed man saw that Qin Hao had agreed to his invitation, he was naturally very happy. As soon as he turned his hand, a letter appeared in his hand. He handed it to Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "this is the letter of the Kendo palace. After you pass the test, you can crush the letter, and then you will be taken to the Kendo palace. OK, continue the test now."


    Qin Hao listened to the man in black robe, nodded, then put the letter away, and then looked at the third mountain. However, he saw that there were tall stone people on the third mountain, and all kinds of runes were engraved on these huge stone people. Obviously, these stone people are puppets. It seems that the battle on the third floor is a war with these stone puppets, And you have to win 80 games to get through.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao took out the emperor''s sword and walked towards the stone man. When Qin Hao moved, the eyes of a stone man lit up, and then a vast breath was released from the stone man. The divine power was even surging, which surprised Qin Hao. He didn''t expect that such a stone man could have the cultivation of the perfect realm of the universe. It was really incredible, At this time, more incredible things happened, and endless vitality poured out of the stone man.


    "This..." feeling the endless vitality pouring out of the stone man, Qin Hao was stunned and looked at the stone man who was recovering rapidly.


    When Qin Hao was in a daze, the leader of the black robed man standing in the sky said to Qin Hao, "don''t be silly. These stone men are not puppets, but eternal creatures born from eternal chaos. They were captured by the great empty Taoist master."


    Eternal creatures? After listening to the words of the leader of the black robed man, Qin Hao felt a chill in his heart and stared at the recovering stone man with his eyes, thinking that this is the eternal creature? How is it different from the legend? Doesn''t it mean that eternal creatures are born from eternal chaos and are born with infinite divine power? Why does this stone man only have perfect cultivation in the universe?


    In fact, Qin Hao took it for granted. The legends may not be all credible. Yes, the stone man recovering in front of him is indeed an eternal creature, but it does not mean that the creatures born from eternal chaos will be extremely powerful. There are also strong and weak. Powerful eternal creatures are naturally omniscient, and weak eternal creatures may be inferior to ordinary people, Just because it is born from eternal chaos and has eternal body.


    The stone man in front of us is like this. Although it is an eternal creature and has an eternal body, it does not necessarily have to be cultivated into heaven and invincible vertically and horizontally. This is not only captured by Taoist Kongkong, but also not one. Looking at the stone people on the third layer of the mountain, there are hundreds of them. It must be that this stone people group has been captured.


    Qin Hao listened to the leader of the black robed man, nodded and urged the divine power in his body again. A sword cleaved towards the fully recovered stone man. The light of the sword shot like a half moon and directly cleaved on the stone man. With a click, a huge scar appeared on the stone man. However, in the next moment, the scar on the stone man disappeared, The stone man waved his huge fist and blasted down at Qin Hao.


    "Sure enough, it''s an eternal creature." Qin Hao said with emotion as he looked at the stone man''s wound.


    The stone man in front of him is indeed an eternal creature. The meaning of eternity in his body is much stronger than that of Qin Hao. It is precisely because of this that he can instantly recover the scars, which makes Qin Hao envy. If he can have such a strong meaning of eternity in his body, maybe he can succeed.


    Of course, this is not the time to say this. Looking at the huge fist smashing at himself, Qin Hao''s divine power surged wildly. The emperor of heaven cut it out again and again. Sword lights split on the stone man. Suddenly, huge scars appeared on the stone man. Then he saw that the stone man''s huge body was fragmented and scattered. However, in the next moment, The scattered bodies of the stone man quickly closed together and recovered in the twinkling of an eye.


    But the stone man as like as two peas did not attack Qin Hao again, but walked back to the original place, and then the breath quickly died down, and in the twinkling of an eye he became exactly the same as the real stone man.


    "This is your first victory, and the next thing you have to face is stronger than this stone man, but you can rest assured that there will be no stone man in the same way." the leader of the black robed man said to Qin Hao at the end of the battle competition.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded and immediately sat down to practice. It seemed easy to kill the stone man, but Qin Hao''s divine power was exhausted. Now he naturally needs to practice quickly, otherwise he can''t cope with the next war.


    After the divine power was restored, Qin Hao began to challenge again, and the stone man on the stage this time was indeed more powerful, not only in the divine power, but also in the body of the stone man. In the past, Qin Hao could leave huge scars on his body with a sword light. However, now the body of the stone man is more tenacious, and Qin Hao with a sword light, It just leaves a shallow scar on his body and will disappear in an instant.


    Therefore, facing this stone man, Qin Hao naturally exhausted his means. Finally, he had to show his secret word, which made his divine power soar ten times, which won the victory. Of course, Qin Hao was tired, especially when he thought that he would face a more powerful stone man next. Qin Hao felt that the whole person was not good. Was this test too difficult? You know, he is only on the third floor now. There are six floors above. Qin Hao can''t imagine what the test of the six floors above will be!


    Fortunately, there is no limit to the time of the trial. Even if Qin Hao tries a hundred chaotic periods here, no one cares. Of course, it doesn''t mean that he must go to the ninth floor. The purpose of the trial is to let the monks participating in the trial enter the realm of syncretism. Therefore, once Qin Hao successfully syncretizes during the trial, he doesn''t need to continue the trial, You can directly become the people of Kongkong and enter the Kendo palace.


    Qin Hao certainly knew this, so he didn''t worry. After winning the second victory, he sat and practiced again.

 Chapter 1009

    In a blink of an eye, Qin Hao is still on the mountain on the third floor for a hundred years, and the monks on the second floor have basically come to the third floor. Moreover, all the monks on the third floor have greatly increased their strength, basically stepped into the realm of great success in the universe, and even many have reached the realm of perfection in the universe. In contrast, Qin Hao, although he has been practicing hard for a hundred years, It is still the perfect state of the universe, and there is no progress in cultivation at all, which makes the friars who later climbed the third floor very confused. Why doesn''t Qin Hao choose to join the Tao?


    Of course, no one underestimates Qin Hao because he doesn''t dare to step into the Taoist realm, because in these hundred years, everyone has seen the war between Qin Hao and the stone man, and the shock brought to them every time is hard to forget. Now Qin Hao only needs the last one to complete the trial of the third floor and can step into the fourth floor, which makes all monks look forward to.


    "Elder, are you sure this time?" Zhang Zhen asked Qin Hao.


    Now Zhang Zhen is also a friar in the great state of the universe, but he is still very respectful in front of Qin Hao. His eyes are full of worship for Qin Hao. Qin Hao listened to Zhang Zhen''s words, gently nodded and said, "it should be almost."


    Qin Hao got up and walked to the front. Seeing this, the friars of all ethnic groups sitting around looked at Qin Hao, and their eyes twinkled with excitement. At the same time, when Qin Hao walked forward, the huge stone man with a body of 100 feet in front of Qin Hao quickly recovered his Soviet Union. When Qin Hao came to him, his breath had reached the peak, However, although the power fluctuation of the stone man is perfect in the universe, it gives people a terrible feeling and makes people shudder.


    "Are you ready?" the huge stone man asked Qin Hao.


    The stone man with a height of 100 feet in front of him is the patriarch of these stone men. He is not only the strongest, but also the most intelligent. Naturally, he can speak. Those stone men with lower strength do not have this ability. Of course, after all, he is a stone man. Even if he has wisdom, he is not very high. He can only say some simple words, which seems very dull.


    Qin Hao listened to the stone man''s words and nodded gently. Then he shook his body and turned into a giant. However, Qin Hao did not pull out the Heavenly Emperor sword behind him this time, but directly rushed forward with bare hands and fought with the stone man. Moreover, Qin Hao used all physical strength. However, it was just like the stone man who used divine power, Such a scene naturally makes all the people watching the war feel crazy.


    This is not the first time Qin Hao has done this. After Qin Hao won more than ten games here, he began to seal the divine power in his body. He fought against the stone man completely with his physical strength and boiled his physical body with the help of the stone man. After a hundred years, Qin Hao can compete with the strongest existence of the stone man just by virtue of his physical strength. This is incredible, You should know that the body and strength of the stone man here are extremely strong, which is far beyond the resistance of ordinary monks.


    You should know that the stone people here are basically in the perfect state of the universe, and their divine power is almost the same, but they can be divided into strong and weak because of the different strength and strength of their bodies. Except Qin Hao, none of the monks who stepped into the third floor can defeat the stone people. It can be seen that these stone people are strong.


    However, now Qin Hao can fight the strongest stone man with his flesh, which naturally shocked all the monks present. He watched Qin Hao fight with the stone man nervously and excitedly, cheering from time to time and looking forward to Qin Hao''s victory. Qin Hao didn''t disappoint everyone. After hundreds of rounds of fighting with the strongest stone man, he finally hit the strongest stone man on the head, Smashed the head of the strongest stone man and won the victory of this war.


    Suddenly, the third floor cheered and celebrated for Qin Hao. After this victory, Qin Hao even completed all the trials of the third floor, so he could enter the fourth floor. Listening to the cheers of the people, Qin Hao looked at the stone man who had recovered in front of him and said softly, "I accept it."


    The strongest stone man listened to Qin Hao''s words, just nodded, then turned and walked back. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled. He fought with the strongest stone man for thousands of times, and finally won one. It''s really not easy, but all the efforts are worth it. Qin Hao''s flesh has been very strong after fighting with the strongest stone man again and again, It''s more than ten times higher than when I just stepped into the third floor.


    "It''s time to join the Tao again," Qin Hao said softly.


    After that, Qin Hao sat down directly, then released the seal of divine power, gradually released his own breath, and urged the Heaven Gate of creation to integrate with the inner world. In an instant, the sky above Qin Hao changed, and a vast force was released from Qin Hao and released towards the surrounding, causing the monks around to retreat, Finally, they all retreated to the edge of the third floor.


    Zhang Zhen and other friars of all ethnic groups stood on the edge, looked at Qin Hao sitting, his eyes twinkled with excitement, and said softly, "is the elder joining the Tao?"


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, other monks around him nodded. From their insight, they naturally knew that Qin Hao was joining the Tao, but Qin Hao''s momentum of joining the Tao was too strong. Feeling the waves of pressure pouring out of Qin Hao, the monks of all nationalities around were shocked and wondered what kind of divine soldiers or world treasures Qin Hao had, There was such a momentum when we joined the Tao.


    Although they were shocked by the power released by Qin Hao when he joined the Tao and guessed what kind of secret treasure Qin Hao had, all the friars present understood that if the secret treasure was too strong, it would probably lead to the failure of joining the Tao. As for the consequences of the failure of joining the Tao, it goes without saying. All the friars present understood that except Zhang Zhen, no one was really worried about Qin Hao, They can''t wait for Qin Hao to fail.


    Since entering this testing place, Qin Hao''s performance has been the most dazzling. Although friars of all ethnic groups admire him, it will inevitably make people feel jealous, especially when they see Qin Hao''s power when he joins the Tao. Everyone knows that once Qin Hao steps into the Tao realm, he can become a top Taoist king in one fell swoop. Naturally, this is not what they want to see.


    Qin Hao naturally didn''t know the thoughts of other monks. At this time, he was wholeheartedly urging the integration of the Heaven Gate of creation and his inner world. At the beginning, it naturally went very smoothly. Soon, the Heaven Gate of creation was integrated into Qin Hao''s inner world. However, the next step is the most important!

 Chapter 1010

    Qin Hao''s flesh could not bear the power released by the Heaven Gate of creation, which led to the failure of integration. Now that he has reached this step again, Qin Hao is naturally very careful and quietly waiting for the moment when the Heaven Gate of creation releases its power. At the next moment, the Heaven Gate of creation releases limitless immortal light, from which vast forces are released, Quickly rush out of Qin Hao''s inner world and into Qin Hao''s limbs and bones.


    This is the process of uniting the Tao. Qin Hao must bear the power released by the heavenly gate of creation, and finally integrate his divine power with the power of the heavenly gate of creation. From then on, the power of Qin Hao and the heavenly gate of creation will be equal to each other. In this way, Qin Hao''s power will naturally soar, and he will step into the realm of uniting the Tao and become the Title Taoist king.


    The so-called title of Taoist King means that monks can choose a title for themselves after they step into the Taoist realm, such as Dayan Taoist king, misty Taoist king, chaotic Taoist king and nirvana Taoist king. These titles are not their original names, but the titles they choose for themselves after they step into the Taoist realm. If Qin Hao successfully joins the Tao, he can also choose a title for himself, As for what kind of title to choose, it depends on Qin Hao''s mood.


    The vast power was released from the gate of creation and poured into Qin Hao''s limbs and bones. Seeing this, Qin Hao Ran the chaos Sutra and nirvana Sutra crazily, integrating the power released from the gate of creation, but the power of the gate of creation was too vast. Just in a moment, Qin Hao''s body appeared cracks because he couldn''t bear this power, Blood flowed down Qin Hao''s face and limbs. It looked very scary and was about to fall apart.


    Qin Hao hurriedly urged the meaning of eternity, and the injury on his body recovered rapidly. Qin Hao also dissolved the first force released by the Heaven Gate of fortune. However, this was only the first force. The next moment, a force was released again from the Heaven Gate of fortune. The previous scene appeared again. There were countless cracks on Qin Hao''s body again, and blood flowed across his body, which looked very miserable, Qin Hao could only refine and integrate the power released from the Heaven Gate of creation, while urging the meaning of eternity and recovering the injury on the flesh.


    Although in this process, Qin Hao suffered a wave of sharp pain like the tearing of his body, seeing that the forces released from the gate of heaven were refined, Qin Hao was ecstatic and thought whether he could succeed this time? This makes Qin Hao look forward to it.


    At the same time, the momentum caused by Qin Hao''s combination of Taoism is too great. From the fourth floor up the mountains, there are many eyes on Qin Hao. However, after discovering that Qin Hao is in the combination of Taoism, they all withdraw their eyes. Although the momentum of Qin Hao''s combination of Taoism is strong, it is not sure whether it can succeed. Moreover, even if it can succeed, Compared with the strong ones who have stepped into many chaotic periods of the Tao realm, they are still much worse.


    The only one who didn''t take back his eyes was from the ninth floor mountain, and on the ninth floor mountain sat a man in a white robe. Although he didn''t know how long he had been sitting there, his body was spotless, and his appearance was extremely handsome. I believe even women would be jealous, which can be described as demons, Especially that pair of eyes, described by profundity, is already a blasphemy to them.


    However, at this time, this pair of eyes looked at Qin Hao who was joining the Tao through layers of mountains. Then the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and whispered, "the owner of chaos God, one of my two fatalistic enemies, finally let me find you."


    After saying this, the man with the evil face slowly withdrew his eyes, then closed his eyes and gradually became silent.


    Qin Hao certainly didn''t notice the gaze from the ninth floor. At this time, all his thoughts were on refining the power released by the Heaven Gate of creation. Thanks to these 100 years of hard cultivation, Qin Hao''s body was much stronger. Now he can barely bear the power released by the Heaven Gate of creation, which makes Qin Hao look forward to it, Waiting for the moment when their divine power and the power of the heavenly gate of creation are completely integrated.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, the gate of heaven no longer released its power. Qin Hao has completely refined and integrated his divine power with the power of the gate of heaven. Feeling the surging power in his body, Qin Hao''s heart is full of excitement, because at this moment, his power is too vast and huge. Among the strong people Qin Hao met, The leader of the black robed man should be the most powerful and definitely a top Taoist king. However, at this moment, Qin Hao feels that he can easily kill the leader of the black robed man.


    Repressing the ecstasy in his heart, Qin Hao tried to calm his mood, because he had not succeeded in joining the Tao. Such a powerful force did not belong to him. Only after completing the last step and successfully joining the Tao, these forces could belong to him. Therefore, after Qin Hao calmed down, he immediately had to take the last step.


    "Bad, it''s terrible!" however, Qin Hao roared when he was about to take the last step.


    Then all the friars on the third floor saw Qin Hao''s body directly turned into powder and dissipated into heaven and earth. This scene made Zhang Zhen dumbfounded. He thought Qin Hao would succeed in uniting the Tao, but he didn''t expect that the final result was failure. When other friars of all nationalities saw this scene, they secretly congratulated themselves that one of the strongest competitors had fallen, It''s a good thing for them.


    However, at the next moment, a huge door from heaven fell and crashed into the third mountain, shaking the whole third mountain. Then the huge door opened slowly, and Qin Hao came out of the huge door with a gloomy face.


    When he saw Qin Hao appear again, Zhang Zhen was stunned and cheered. He just looked at Qin Hao''s gloomy face. Zhang Zhen didn''t dare to come forward and only dared to look at it from a distance. However, the friars of all ethnic groups who had previously secretly congratulated Qin Hao on his fall were really stupid and didn''t understand what was going on.


    When Qin Hao came out of the gate of heaven, Qin Hao thought and closed the gate of heaven. However, Qin Hao was in a bad mood. He thought he would succeed in joining the Tao this time, but he didn''t expect to fail in the last step, which made Qin Hao very unhappy. The result of the failure of joining the Tao this time was due to his negligence, He forgot that the gate of heaven had Nirvana God, but his inner world was opened up by chaos God!

 Chapter 1011

    Under normal circumstances, a friar will only choose one kind of heaven and earth God for perception before entering the realm of harmony. No matter refining the original life God army, the world secret treasure or opening up the inner world, he must rely on the power of this heaven and earth God principle. Under such circumstances, when entering the realm of harmony, the original life God army and the world secret treasure can be completely integrated with the inner world, As a whole, however, Qin Hao ignored it from the beginning.


    At the beginning, Qin Hao''s three souls and seven souls were extracted when the heavenly gate of creation was transformed into a world secret treasure, making the heavenly gate of creation become Qin Hao''s noumenon. Because the heavenly gate of creation integrates the nirvana divine fire, it grasps the nirvana divine principle. Later, Qin Hao''s chaotic divine body uses the chaotic divine principle power when opening up the inner world, Qin Hao never thought that there would be problems when he joined the Tao. As a result, it was a tragedy just now.


    It was the last step, but Qin Hao''s unity failed because of the conflict between Nirvana and chaos. At this time, Qin Hao''s mood was extremely bad and his face was extremely gloomy. Therefore, no one dared to disturb Qin Hao. They all stood in the distance to observe Qin Hao and thought about how Qin Hao came back from death, If they can also have such skills, wouldn''t they be joining the Tao again and again?


    "Doesn''t it mean that all the gods of heaven and earth were born from eternal chaos? Why can''t Nirvana integrate into chaos now?" Qin Hao whispered to himself, frowning tightly, thinking about the reasons for the failure of this integration.


    Because the combination of Taoism failed, the power of the heavenly gate of fortune was pulled back from Qin Hao''s body again, so that Qin Hao could no longer have the vast and surging power. This feeling was like a big local tyrant sitting on Jinshan suddenly turned into a beggar. It was because of this that Qin Hao was so unhappy that he had to find out what caused the failure of combination of Taoism, After all, only by finding the reason can we solve the problem.


    After thinking about it, Qin Hao finally confirmed that the reason for the failure of the combination of Tao is that his understanding of chaos God is too weak. If his understanding of chaos God is strong enough, when the power of chaos God and nirvana God are integrated with each other, chaos God can absolutely devour the power of Nirvana God. In this way, he can successfully combine Tao.


    If you find the reason, you will naturally find a way to solve the problem. It is nothing more than to understand the chaos God principle and master more chaos God power from now on. However, Qin Hao is still worried about a problem. If he has a deep enough understanding of the chaos God principle, and then go on the path, if the chaos God really devours the nirvana God power, Can he still have the power of infinite Nirvana rebirth?


    This is something that must be made clear. If the chaos God devours the nirvana God''s power at the next time of merging the Tao, Qin Hao loses the power of infinite Nirvana rebirth, Qin Hao will lose a lot. Thinking about these problems, Qin Hao''s head hurts. Why is there so much trouble on his way of merging the Tao?


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhang Zhen''s voice suddenly sounded in Qin Hao''s ear, "elder, is that big gate just now your world secret treasure? It''s so powerful! And elder, how can you live again? I clearly saw you dead?"


    "Go away! What do you mean I''m dead? If I failed in this alliance, you wouldn''t say something nice!" Qin Hao answered angrily after listening to Zhang Zhen''s words. Obviously, he didn''t care about Zhang Zhen''s words at all, and his unhappiness had long disappeared.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhang Zhen smiled, and then asked Qin Hao softly, "senior, I just saw a golden fire in the huge gate. Shouldn''t it be the legendary Nirvana fire? No wonder senior can be reborn."


    When Zhang Zhen spoke to Qin Hao, the friars of all ethnic groups around him also listened. When they heard the nirvana fire, they all showed a look of sudden enlightenment. They looked more envious at Qin Hao one by one. They secretly resented that they didn''t have such an opportunity. That''s the nirvana fire. After they have it, they can be reborn. In this case, They are not afraid of Nirvana failure.


    However, the nirvana fire is in the hands of fierce people like Qin Hao, and the friars of all ethnic groups around can only sigh that Qin Hao''s opportunity is against the sky, so they naturally dare not covet it. Therefore, they all practice silently. Instead of admiring Qin Hao''s opportunity against the sky, they might as well practice quickly, improve their strength and continue to test.


    Qin Hao listened to Zhang Zhen''s words, nodded, but didn''t say much. Then he patted Zhang Zhen on the shoulder, and then flew to the mountain on the fourth floor as soon as he dodged. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared. Seeing this, Zhang Zhen also chose a place to continue his cultivation and strive to step into the fourth floor as soon as possible.


    On the fourth floor of the mountain, Qin Hao looked forward and saw a figure sitting in the center of the mountain. His body was thin and had a monkey head. It was obviously an alien creature, and there were six arms behind the alien monkey. On the alien monkey, there was a faint smell, but Qin Hao was awed, Because this is the breath that only the Taoist king can have. Does the trial on the fourth floor have to face the Taoist king?


    With Qin Hao''s accomplishments today, if you don''t need the Heaven Gate of fortune, you can barely compete with the friars who have just stepped into the Taoist realm. However, it is obvious that the breath of this monkey alien is calm and long. It is definitely not the Taoist king who has just stepped into the Taoist realm. In this way, Qin Hao is not the right hand at all.


    While Qin Hao was thinking like this, the monkey alien sitting in the center of the fourth floor suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of golden pupils glittered. Looking at Qin Hao, it just shocked Qin Hao, because he saw the blood loving and cruel light in the eyes of the monkey alien.


    "This six armed Taoist king is the guardian of this floor. If you want to pass the test of this floor, you need to hold on to this floor for an hour. You have 70 challenges. No matter which time, as long as you can hold on for an hour, even if you pass the pass, you can enter the fifth floor. If you try 70 times and fail, this seat will eat you!" The monkey alien who claimed to be the six armed Taoist King stared at Qin Hao and said softly.


    As he spoke, the six armed Taoist gentleman stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his cracked lips. A bloody smell was slowly released from him.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao''s eyes were cold. He looked at the six armed Taoist King opposite and was full of vigilance. However, as long as he didn''t challenge, the six armed Taoist King couldn''t do it to him, which made Qin Hao feel a little relieved. He chose a place to sit down and began to understand the principle of chaos.


    Without using the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao could defeat the six armed Taoist king only when he stepped into the state of Hedao, so Qin Hao made such a decision.

 Chapter 1012

    The six armed Taoist King watched Qin Hao sit down and didn''t care. When Qin Hao didn''t challenge him, he couldn''t do it to Qin Hao, otherwise the prohibition of the trial place would destroy him. Of course, in the six armed Taoist King''s opinion, Qin Hao would have the strength to defeat him if he wanted to practice casually, It doesn''t matter whether Qin Hao can step into the realm of harmony or not. Even if Qin Hao succeeds, he can''t be his opponent.


    So the mountain on the fourth floor was calm again. Qin Hao first urged the power of space-time God, changed the time passing speed around his body, and then began to understand the chaotic God. Although there is no time limit in this place of trial, it is not easy for Qin Hao to understand the chaotic God to a stronger level than the nirvana God, I don''t know how long it will take. After all, the God of nirvana is controlled by the gate of heaven. Qin Hao doesn''t know how powerful the God of nirvana is today.


    Another hundred years have passed since Qin Hao sat down to understand the chaos God. In this hundred years, three more friars have stepped from the third floor to the fourth floor, and they have successfully joined the Tao and become the title of Taoist king. According to the rules, they are now regarded as the people of the empty kingdom, It''s just that you still need to finish the trial before you can leave the place of trial.


    In the past hundred years, the three friars who stepped into the fourth floor had challenged the six armed Taoist king, but without exception, they all failed, and the cost of failure was extremely heavy. It is precisely because of this that the three friars only challenged the six armed Taoist king once and never challenged again, but sat down and practiced quietly like Qin Hao, After all, the opportunity to challenge the six armed Taoist king is limited. If they waste all their opportunities, the six armed Taoist king will devour them.


    In addition, the three monks who entered the state of Hedao once wanted to have a competition with Qin Hao, but they had to give up because the rules of the place of trial were not allowed. Moreover, they all knew that Qin Hao had Nirvana fire and could be reborn. They couldn''t help Qin Hao and naturally wouldn''t waste time to provoke Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao''s harvest in this century is not small. His understanding of chaos God is naturally strong. However, if he wants to integrate the nirvana God mastered by the Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao doesn''t know whether he can succeed, so he can only continue to understand. This understanding is another hundred years. At this time, there are eight monks who have stepped into the fourth level of Hedao realm, Zhang Zhen was among them.


    On this day, the power of the space-time law around Qin Hao''s body dissipated slowly. Then Qin Hao opened his eyes, the essence in his eyes flashed, and the breath on his body flashed away. Everyone who felt Qin Hao''s breath looked to Qin Hao, and Zhang Zhen jumped up to Qin Hao and said in surprise, "senior, you''re finally out of the pass."


    Qin Hao listened to Zhang Zhen''s words and felt the breath of Zhang Zhen. There was also a trace of surprise in his eyes. He whispered to Qin Hao, "your boy''s cultivation speed is fast. He succeeded in joining the Tao one step ahead of me. Congratulations."


    "Hey hey, what did you say, elder? You have too much inside information, so it''s so difficult to get along with the Tao. However, you have the body of immortality. Try twice more and you will succeed. Once you get along with the Tao successfully, you are definitely the top Taoist king!" Zhang Zhen said with a smile after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Zhang Zhen has long been determined to hold Qin Hao''s thigh, so even if he stepped into the Taoist realm one step earlier than Qin Hao, he did not despise Qin Hao at all. He is still as respectful to Qin Hao as before. Although the monks in the Taoist realm around him were dissatisfied with Zhang Zhen''s words, they all know that Zhang Zhen''s words are right. As long as Qin Hao can successfully join the Tao, He will certainly become a top Taoist king.


    As for whether Qin Hao can successfully join the Tao, these Taoists have no doubt. You know, Qin Hao has Nirvana fire, and even if he fails to join the Tao, it will not have the slightest impact. Under such circumstances, Qin Hao will certainly succeed if he tries several times. That''s what he knows, These titles, which entered the Taoist realm one step earlier than Qin Hao, didn''t mean to provoke Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Zhang Zhen''s words, smiled and nodded, then said to Zhang Zhen, "listen to you, then I''ll try again."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Zhen was stunned at first, then understood Qin Hao''s meaning, and was immediately surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao would join the Tao again. After the surprise, Zhang Zhen quickly protected the Dharma for Qin Hao. Of course, Qin Hao certainly didn''t need Zhang Zhen to do this, but whether Qin Hao needed it or not was his business, but whether Zhang Zhen did it or not was Zhang Zhen''s own business, This is a matter of attitude and cannot be despised.


    Qin Hao is naturally satisfied with Zhang Zhen''s attitude. After two hundred years of closed door enlightenment, Qin Hao is absolutely sure that his understanding of the chaotic God should be enough to successfully integrate the Tao. Therefore, he is ready to try again. As for whether he can succeed, he can only do his best to listen to the destiny.


    Qin Hao''s mind moved. Qin Hao urged the gate of heaven to fly to his inner world and merge again. The process ahead was naturally very smooth. Qin Hao''s own divine power and the power of the gate of heaven quickly merged, which made Qin Hao''s breath soar and his divine power soared to the sky. After the two forces were completely integrated, a vast power of Nirvana suddenly poured out on the gate of heaven, Pour the world into Qin Hao''s body.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao hastened to stir up the power of chaos and the power of nirvana. At this time, Qin Hao was naturally very nervous because he failed here last time. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that with the power of Nirvana pouring into Qin Hao''s inner world, Qin Hao''s inner world continued to grow, Qin Hao was greatly relieved that there was no exclusion or confrontation.


    Qin Hao knows that this is the harvest of his two hundred years of closed door understanding of chaos God. Now it depends on whether the power of Nirvana God can be fully integrated into chaos God. Qin Hao carefully urges the power of the two gods to blend rapidly, and Qin Hao''s inner world began to change at this time.


    Originally, Qin Hao''s inner world was integrated into the endless ocean in the Dantian gas sea. However, with the blending of Nirvana and chaos, Qin Hao''s inner world gradually emerged. A huge chaotic world gradually appeared in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea. With the rapid change and shrinking of this huge chaotic world, Finally, it condensed into something like a seed.

 Chapter 1013

    Qin Hao''s inner world gradually turned into a seed, which was wrapped with a strong chaotic God power. In the center of this seed, the Heaven Gate of creation, which has been reduced by countless times, stood, and a vast Nirvana God power was released from the Heaven Gate of creation and continued to integrate into the seed. Qin Hao''s process of merging the Tao has not ended.


    "Is this the seed of Tao?" Qin Hao thought when he saw that the world in his body turned into a seed.


    According to the inheritance obtained in the past, Qin Hao knows that the process of uniting the Tao is the process of integrating the inner world with the world''s secret treasure and the life god soldier. Once the two are integrated, the inner world can be transformed into a Tao. What God power opened up the inner world, and what kind of Tao is this Tao. Take Qin Hao as an example, His inner world was opened up by the power of chaotic God, so this Tao species is chaotic Tao species.


    If Qin Hao''s chaotic Tao species are completely condensed, Qin Hao will be able to successfully enter the Taoist realm. When he is in the Taoist realm, Qin Hao needs to constantly understand the chaotic divine principle and infuse the chaotic Tao species with the power of the chaotic divine principle, so as to promote the growth of the chaotic Tao species. When the chaotic Tao species grows into a Tao tree, Qin Hao can become the master of the chaotic Tao, Completely control the power of chaos God, so all monks practicing chaos God will be restrained by Qin Hao.


    Of course, it is unimaginable to make efforts to cultivate chaotic Tao species into chaotic Tao trees. Qin Hao doesn''t think so much now. He just wants to condense his chaotic Tao species completely. Of course, because chaotic Tao species have condensed a prototype, the next things will be much smoother, Qin Hao carefully refined the nirvana God released from the Heaven Gate of creation and integrated it into the chaotic Tao.


    I don''t know how long it took. All the nirvana power contained in the Tianmen of creation was finally released and integrated into the chaotic Tao. Qin Hao was delighted and felt that he should have successfully integrated the Tao. However, Qin Hao didn''t expect that with the Tianmen of creation, the nirvana power was completely integrated into the chaotic Tao, Qin Hao didn''t feel that he had stepped into the state of harmony, which made Qin Hao anxious.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Hao asked loudly in his heart.


    But no one answered his question, which made Qin Hao very angry. Originally, he thought he could finally step into the Tao realm, but he didn''t expect that this was the case. However, Qin Hao really didn''t know where the problem was. Looking at the chaotic Tao species that have completely condensed successfully, Qin Hao really had no way at all.


    However, at this time, the Tianmen gate of creation wrapped by chaotic Tao species suddenly released limitless immortal light, and then a vast force of Shenze gushed out again and integrated into the chaotic Tao species, which stunned Qin Hao. Then he found that the power of Shenze released from the Tianmen gate of creation was the power of Tiandi Shenze, which suddenly enlightened Qin Hao, I understand why I haven''t succeeded in syncretism.


    This is because Qin Hao''s divine power is not only Nirvana and chaos, but also Tiandi and kendo. Now Qin Hao only integrates Nirvana into chaos, but has not integrated Tiandi and kendo into it, so Qin Hao naturally can''t successfully step into the realm of harmony. After understanding this, Qin Hao immediately took action and tried his best to integrate the power of the Heavenly Emperor into the chaotic Tao.


    Although the God of the Heavenly Emperor is the first God mastered by Qin Hao, its power is not strong, so it integrates with chaotic Taoism very quickly, and it has been absorbed and refined by chaotic Taoism in a short time. Then Qin Hao urged the power of Jiandao God to integrate into chaotic Taoism.


    Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh when he integrated all the power of Kendo God into the chaotic Tao seed. At this time, the chaotic Tao seed should be completely condensed successfully. He saw that the chaotic Tao seed released a trace of light, and then a vast divine power poured out from it and rushed towards Qin Hao''s limbs and bones, instantly covering Qin Hao''s whole body.


    Feeling the divine power in his body, Qin Hao was very excited. At this moment, he finally determined that he had stepped into the state of harmony, and the divine power he had could definitely be regarded as the top Taoist king. Qin Hao was very satisfied with this result, but Qin Hao quickly suppressed his excitement and explored his divine knowledge into the chaotic Taoist species.


    Among the chaotic Tao species, the Heaven Gate of creation stands in it. At this time, the power of the Heaven Gate of creation has been fully integrated with Qin Hao. It can be said that the Heaven Gate of creation and Qin Hao are now a whole, that is, there is no difference between subject and separation between Qin Hao and Heaven Gate of creation, which makes Qin Hao very excited. He has been waiting for this day for too long, Now he has finally fulfilled his wish.


    Of course, Qin Hao is not most concerned about this matter. Now he wants to know whether he can be reborn after the power of Nirvana God is integrated into the power of chaos God, so he urges the door of creation to open, releases the nirvana fire in the door of creation, and carefully feels the change of Nirvana fire.


    After a long time, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief, because under his induction, the power of Nirvana divine fire was still there. Although it was integrated with the chaotic Tao, Qin Hao still had the power of Nirvana rebirth, which made Qin Hao completely relieved. Then Qin Hao took a look at the pieces of heaven in the gate of creation, which brought back the divine knowledge.


    Then Qin Hao tried to urge the divine power of the Heavenly Emperor and the divine power of kendo. He found that although these two divine powers have been integrated into the chaotic Taoism, Qin Hao has no problem if he wants to use them. Qin Hao also found that because the divine power of the Heavenly Emperor and the divine power of Kendo have been integrated into the chaotic Taoism, these two divine powers have become much stronger, This is an unexpected joy for Qin Hao.


    "Does this mean that from now on I only need to understand the chaotic God?" Qin Hao suddenly felt the idea in his heart.


    Chaotic Tao species have been completely condensed. From now on, what Qin Hao needs to do is to irrigate them with the power of chaotic God, which naturally requires Qin Hao to continuously improve his understanding of chaotic God. However, chaotic Tao species are condensed by absorbing and integrating Nirvana God, Heavenly Emperor God and sword God. With the growth of chaotic Tao species, In addition to the chaotic divine principles, the other three divine principles will certainly grow as the chaotic Tao becomes stronger.

 Chapter 1014

    When such an idea appeared in Qin Hao''s heart, it grew uncontrollably, which made Qin Hao''s belief incomparable. Regardless of anything else, he directly summoned the power of chaos God and began to irrigate it. At the same time, he urged the divine consciousness to observe it carefully. However, Qin Hao was disappointed that with the power of chaos God, it continued to irrigate the seeds of chaos, Not only the chaotic Tao has not changed, but the power of Nirvana God, Heavenly Emperor God and kendo God has not changed at all.


    "Am I wrong?" Qin Hao frowned.


    The unwilling Qin Hao summoned the chaotic God again and poured his power on the chaotic Tao species. This time, the summoned chaotic God had great power. However, the result was the same. The chaotic Tao species had not changed at all, and the other three gods had not strengthened. Qin Hao was greatly hit. I thought he could relax in the future, Only by understanding the chaotic God can we expand the power of other gods. The result is so disappointing.


    "Forget it, if not, it''s no big deal." Qin Hao comforted himself.


    Then Qin Hao put away his divine sense and slowly opened his eyes. Suddenly, all the monks on the fourth floor looked at Qin Hao, and their eyes were full of awe. Qin Hao knew this, because he knew how terrible his power was after stepping into the Taoist realm. It was not surprising that these monks around the Taoist realm had such a response.


    "Hey hey, master, I said that once you step into the Hedao realm, you will definitely be the top Taoist king. How, am I right?" Zhang Zhen gathered around Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao with joy on his face. His eyes were filled with strong envy. Of course, more nature is worship.


    Zhang Zhen still remembers the breath of divine power released by Qin Hao at the moment when he successfully joined the Tao. This is because Qin Hao has just stepped into the Tao realm. His divine power is comparable to those top Taoists in many chaotic periods. If Qin Hao is given more time, he will be invincible in the Tao realm, This made Zhang Zhen very glad that he had made the decision to hold Qin Hao''s thigh. Especially when he saw the regret in the eyes of other Daojun, Zhang Zhen was even more proud.


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, Qin Hao smiled and didn''t respond. Seeing this, Zhang Zhen didn''t care. He looked forward to it and said to Qin Hao, "elder, what title are you going to use?"


    Stepping into the Hedao realm, you can take a title for yourself. This is the common habit of all monks in the Hedao realm. Therefore, after listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, Qin Hao pondered for a while, and then said, "just call the emperor Daojun."


    Since he left the three realms, Qin Hao''s desire to conquer the universe has not decreased, but has grown. Now there are only hundreds of heavenly realms in the gate of fortune, and he is only the emperor of these hundreds of heavenly realms. However, Qin Hao is not satisfied. He wants to be the only emperor in the universe and control the whole universe, so Qin Hao chooses the title of emperor Daojun, In the future, if he can step into the realm of Tao, he will naturally be the emperor of heaven.


    Zhang Zhen listened to Qin Hao''s words, but he was confused. It was really that Qin Hao''s title for himself was too different. Generally, monks in the Taoist realm either took their own God as the title or their own name as the title. Very few would use their own characteristics as the title, just like the six armed Taoist king on the fourth floor, However, Qin Hao actually took the title of emperor Daojun for himself. What does this mean?


    Looking at the puzzled color on Zhang Zhen''s face, Qin Hao didn''t explain. Instead, he stood up and walked towards the front. Seeing this, Zhang Zhen immediately forgot Qin Hao''s title and became excited because he knew what Qin Hao was going to do. All the Taoists who saw Qin Hao walking forward were also excited and waiting for Qin Hao to show their skills.


    Qin Hao naturally goes to the six armed Taoist king, and what he has to do is to challenge the six armed Taoist king, which everyone knows. All the Taoist kings in the fourth floor want to know whether Qin Hao can defeat the six armed Taoist king. Of course, they hope Qin Hao can win and repair the six armed Taoist king, because the six armed Taoist king is really hateful, Each of them suffered a lot from the six armed Taoist king.


    "Elder, you must not be merciful and teach this old thing a lesson!" Zhang Zhen shouted to Qin Hao.


    Among the friars on the fourth floor, Zhang Zhen was the worst and most frequently repaired by the six armed Taoist king. After being repaired by the six armed Taoist king once, other friars hid their energy and bided their time. They practiced hard and waited until their strength exceeded the six armed Taoist king. However, Zhang Zhen was challenged again after being repaired once, Every time he was beaten, only one breath was left before he just came back, so Zhang Zhen naturally had the deepest resentment against the six armed Taoist king.


    In Zhang Zhen''s roar, Qin Hao came to the six armed Taoist king, and the six armed Taoist king also opened his eyes and looked at Qin Hao. The cold light in the golden pupil flickered. He opened his mouth and said to Qin Hao, "it''s good, it''s very good. You can have the cultivation of the top Taoist king just after stepping into the Taoist realm. It seems that this seat can enjoy it."


    Then, a bloodthirsty breath was released from the six armed Taoist king. Then the six armed Taoist king stood up. His thin body was less than five feet, with two arms in front and four arms behind. When the six armed Taoist king stood up, a long sword with black light appeared in the six armed Taoist King''s hand. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao was not only stunned, All the monks on the fourth floor were stunned.


    Qin Hao was stunned because he didn''t expect that the six armed Taoist king was actually a Kendo friar, while the fourth floor Taoist kings were stunned because they saw the six armed Taoist King summoning his own divine soldiers for the first time. In the past, every time they challenged the six armed Taoist king, they were abused by the six armed Taoist King empty handed, and they didn''t have any resistance.


    Now Qin Hao comes forward to challenge, and the six armed Taoist King actually summoned his own divine soldier, which shows that the six armed Taoist King attaches great importance to Qin Hao and has to do his best, which makes all Taoist kings on the fourth floor stunned and hot on their faces at the same time.


    After being stunned, Qin Hao also showed a smile on his face and pulled out the Tiandi sword behind him. Although he didn''t expect that the six armed Taoist king was also practicing Kendo, Qin Hao was confident that his strength in kendo would never be weaker than that of the six armed Taoist king, and with his current cultivation, he could directly crush the six armed Taoist king by divine power, and there was no need to have any scruples.


    When the six armed Taoist king saw Qin Hao pull out the Heavenly Emperor sword, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and all the six black long swords danced in an instant.

 Chapter 1015

    The six arms of the six armed Dao Jun were holding the black long sword, and the divine power in his body surged wildly. The sword light emitted from the six armed Dao Jun was intertwined into a big net, which shrouded Qin Hao in the past. Seeing this, Qin Hao also urged the divine power in his body. The Heavenly Emperor sword cleaved from top to bottom to the sword net in front, and a half moon shaped sword light emitted, which directly tore the sword light net and cut it on the six armed Dao Jun.


    With a puff, the sword light left a deep wound on the six armed Taoist king. Qin Hao''s eyes widened as a result. Although he didn''t use all his strength with this sword, Qin Hao''s divine power was so powerful after successfully closing the Tao. In Qin Hao''s opinion, this blow was enough to cut the six armed Taoist king to pieces, but only a wound was left on the six armed Taoist king, And this wound is not too deep, which shows how powerful the six armed Taoist King''s body is.


    But the next moment as like as two peas, Qin Hao''s eyes were bigger, and the wounds of the six arms were straight back to normal in a flash. The breath of six arms was restored to the top again, just like the state before the launch. This made Qin Hao realize that the six arms were eternal creatures, and the strong race of eternal life. The eternal meaning in the body is very strong.


    The stone people on the third floor are also eternal creatures, but those stone people can only be regarded as low-level beings in the eternal creatures. Although they can recover quickly after being injured, they are much worse than the six armed Taoist king. The six armed Taoist King recovers not only his injury, but also his consumed divine power, making himself in the strongest state all the time, In other words, the six armed Taoist king can always fight with Qin Hao in his strongest state!


    Thinking of this, Qin Hao''s face is naturally ugly. After stepping into the Taoist realm, the eternal meaning in Qin Hao''s body has also improved, but it is far from being able to instantly recover the injury and divine power in his body. He can only recover the physical injury and needs Qin Hao''s urging. In this way, Qin Hao naturally suffers a lot.


    But fortunately, Qin Hao''s divine power is much stronger than that of the six armed Taoist king. Therefore, Qin Hao can''t be merciful if he wants to defeat the six armed Taoist king. He must go all out, or his challenge may fail. Therefore, after understanding this, a loud bang came out of Qin Hao''s body, and the vast and turbulent divine power poured out of Qin Hao''s body. In a moment, The void around Qin Hao is constantly twisted and collapsed.


    The six armed Taoist king saw the divine power burst out from Qin Hao, and his eyes flashed, and then he smiled coldly. Although he didn''t expect Qin Hao to have such divine power just when he entered the Taoist realm, the six armed Taoist king was still confident to defeat Qin Hao, so he saw that Qin Hao burst out all his divine power. Instead of avoiding his edge, the six armed Taoist king went straight to Qin Hao, A circle of circular light was released from him at this time, which was the power of God.


    "Kendo God, ten thousand swords!" the six armed Taoist King roared when he ran to Qin Hao.


    With the roar of the six armed Taoist king, the dark long sword held by the six arms of the six armed Taoist king was shocked, and then the sword lights flashed out. With the blessing of the power of the sword God, he turned into a long sword, performed various sword moves and stabbed Qin Hao. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes, He didn''t expect that the six armed Taoist king was actually practicing Kendo God, and the Kendo realm was so backward that he was only one step away from the point where a sword was born in the world!


    The highest level of Kendo is to cut out a sword. The released sword light can evolve everything in heaven and earth and turn into a world with the blessing of the God power of kendo. This is the sword world. As long as the enemy is shrouded in the sword world, the opponent will be killed by everything transformed by the sword light in the sword world, and there is no escape.


    Of course, the current level of Kendo of the six armed Taoist king has not reached the point where a sword lives in the world, but juedou has stepped in. Now the six armed Taoist King urges the Kendo God to have power, and the sword light he releases can be turned into a long sword. These long Swords are not illusory, but real long swords, and they are all the original magic soldiers of the six armed Taoist king!


    Qin Hao never expected that the six armed Taoist King''s Kendo realm would be so strong. Looking at the black long sword transformed by the sword light, Qin Hao showed him all kinds of sword moves. Qin Hao''s eyes flashed. He knew that he would be abused when competing with the six armed Taoist king in the Kendo realm. Now there is only one way to defeat the six armed Taoist king, that is, reduce ten skills at one time, With his vast and powerful power, he directly suppressed the six armed Taoist king.


    With his mind turned, Qin Hao once again burst out all the divine powers in his body, but this time it was not the Tiandi cut, but another sword move perfected by him while he closed the door to understand the chaos God principle. It was called magic dance cut. Unlike the Tiandi cut, the Tiandi cut is to melt thousands of changes into one furnace and turn them into one cut, However, the magic dance chop directly shows infinite changes under one sword.


    As Qin Hao urged all his divine power, the magic dance chop was slowly displayed by Qin Hao. At this moment, time seemed to slow down. The long sword derived from the divine power of Kendo urged by the six armed Taoist King originally approached Qin Hao at a high speed, but it became extremely slow at this moment. At the same time, Qin Hao''s figure became strange and erratic, Just like a dancing butterfly, it dances, jumps, and constantly appears.


    The reason why there is such a picture is not that time has become slow, but because Qin Hao''s speed is too fast. Driven by the vast divine power in his body, Qin Hao performs magic dance cutting, and the speed has reached the limit, which makes everything else slow. All the monks in the fourth floor understand this, and their eyes are wide open, Staring at Qin Hao and six armed Dao Jun, the battle was really amazing.


    In an instant, Qin Hao''s avatars spread all over the sky. Each avatar held the emperor''s sword and performed different sword techniques of different swordsmanship. Suddenly, the endless sword light fell from the sky like raindrops, shrouded towards the six armed Taoist king, and collided with one of his own magic soldiers.


    Boom, a loud noise came continuously, and the brilliant light burst out continuously. It finally dissipated after a long time.


    When everything was calm, the six armed Taoist king and Qin Hao stood opposite each other. There were no scars on anyone, and their breath was in the strongest state, which made all the monks who expected the result hold their breath and stare at Qin Hao and the six armed Taoist King closely.

 Chapter 1016

    Because Qin Hao and six armed Dao Jun were not injured and their breath was in the strongest state, everyone present didn''t know who won the war. They all watched the two people closely, but Qin Hao and six armed Dao Jun didn''t speak and seemed to be immersed in the previous war, so they could only wait quietly.


    After a long time, Qin Hao breathed out his turbid breath and looked up at the six armed Taoist king in front. His eyes were full of admiration. Previously, he was really feeling the battle with the six armed Taoist king, especially the last sword of the six armed Taoist king. It was the strongest sword Qin Hao had ever seen. It was only a moment of understanding, Qin Hao''s Kendo realm has been greatly improved. Qin Hao''s harvest in this war is too great.


    "You''ve passed the pass." when Qin Hao looked at the six armed Taoist king, the six armed Taoist king also said to Qin Hao.


    After hearing what the six armed Taoist king said, the onlookers all stared. Didn''t the six armed Taoist King say that Qin Hao won the previous war? Zhang Zhen cheered excitedly. Although other monks were jealous of Qin Hao, they also cheered for Qin Hao at this time. Who made them suffer a great loss in the hands of the six armed Taoist king. Now they are naturally very happy to see the six armed Taoist King defeated.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of six armed Dao Jun, with a smile on his face and said, "thank you for your permission."


    Hearing the speech, the six armed Taoist gentleman waved his hand, and then said to Qin Hao, "although you beat me with divine power, your sword is really amazing. If my sword level is not higher than you, I''m afraid I can''t stop your sword, so I''ll let you pass, but I didn''t let you."


    After listening to the words of the six armed Taoist king, Qin Hao smiled and said no more. After the six armed Taoist King finished, Qin Hao sat back to the original place and waited for the next challenger to appear. However, after the previous war, the remaining monks in the Taoist realm naturally did not dare to challenge the six armed Taoist king at this time. Anyway, they are already the people of the empty country, You don''t need to worry. Through all the trials, you can overcome the six armed Taoist king one day.


    Qin Hao looked at the six armed Taoist king who sat back to his original place, then looked up at the mountain on the fifth floor in the sky, and then flew towards the fifth floor. Although the guards on the fifth floor must be more powerful than the six armed Taoist king, after integrating the power of the heaven gate of creation, Qin Hao is naturally not afraid of anyone, He wanted to improve his magic dance chop through World War I, so he couldn''t wait to rush to the fifth floor.


    In a hurry, another three hundred years have passed. Qin Hao has been in this testing place for five hundred years. At this moment, Qin Hao is standing on the eighth floor of this testing place. Opposite is an eternal creature that looks like a pine tree. In order to defeat it, Qin Hao has fought here for ten years, and finally won, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the huge pine tree opposite and flew towards the highest ninth floor.


    The mountain on the ninth floor is the smallest in the testing place. When Qin Hao landed on the mountain on the ninth floor, he saw the white figure sitting in the center at a glance, which made Qin Hao stunned, because from the stone man on the third floor, Qin Hao met all kinds of immortal spirits, but he didn''t expect to meet a human race on the ninth floor.


    Yes, the friar sitting in the middle of the ninth floor is a human race. From the smell, we can know that he is also a friar in the same Taoist realm. Besides his appearance is too evil, Qin Hao doesn''t know anything special about him, but he can become the watchman of the ninth floor. Qin Hao knows that the man in white must be very powerful, but he doesn''t despise him at all.


    At the same time, when Qin Hao looked at the man in white, the man in white sitting in the middle of the ninth floor also opened his eyes and looked at Qin Hao. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and showed a bright smile. Then he said to Qin Hao, "you''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    After listening to the man in white, Qin Hao''s heart tightened inexplicably and his eyebrows frowned. Listening to the man in white, he seemed to be waiting for himself, which made Qin Hao feel very bad. He asked the man in white in a deep voice, "who are you? What are you waiting for me?"


    "My previous name has been forgotten by me, but if you like, you can call me the son of cause and effect or directly call me cause and effect." the man in white who claimed to be cause and effect said softly to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the words of cause and effect, Qin Hao''s eyes shrunk and he understood why he had the previous feeling, because Tao Jun chaos and Tao Jun Nirvana once told Qin Hao that his Nirvana God is invincible at ordinary times and can be reborn indefinitely. No one can kill Qin Hao, but he can''t meet the God of cause and effect and the God of destiny, because these two gods are the nemesis of all gods, When you meet these two gods, no matter how strong the other gods are, they will be useless, even the chaotic gods.


    Although the God of cause and effect and the God of destiny are also gods born from eternal chaos, these two gods are beyond the three thousand gods and have a supreme position. All God forces must surrender in front of the God of cause and effect and the God of destiny and dare not resist at all.


    If Qin Hao wants to fight against the God of cause and effect and the God of destiny, he needs to understand the chaotic God to the degree of eternal chaos. Only in this way can he restrain the God of cause and effect and the God of destiny in turn. It''s just that it''s not easy. To understand the state of eternal chaos, Qin Hao first needs to transform his chaotic God into a real eternal body, And also become the Tao master of chaos God, and completely master chaos God, and this is only the beginning!


    In addition, the most important point is that if Qin Hao transforms the chaos God into a state of eternal chaos, then at that time, Qin Hao will be swallowed by the eternal chaos and become a part of the eternal chaos. Although it can be immortal, it will never be separated from the eternal chaos.


    Qin Hao looked at cause and effect again and asked in a deep voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Cause and effect listened to Qin Hao''s words, the corners of his mouth turned up in a larger arc, but he didn''t answer Qin Hao''s questions. He just gently pointed to Qin Hao. Then, a silk thread like silk with a little golden light twined towards Qin Hao, which surprised Qin Hao and instantly retreated back, because Qin Hao knew that it was the cause and effect line, And it is many times stronger than the cause and effect line in the three realms. He can''t compete at all!

 Chapter 1017

    Cause and effect line. Qin Hao is no stranger to this thing, because Qin Hao mastered the cause and effect line of the three realms after fortune Tianmen refined the three realms. Now seeing the cause and effect line released by the fingertips of cause and effect, Qin Hao felt that this cause and effect line was stronger than the cause and effect line he mastered at the first time. He didn''t know how many times, so Qin Hao withdrew without hesitation.


    Just when Qin Hao wanted to retreat, Qin Hao felt that the space around him was imprisoned, making Qin Hao unable to move. The whole person was fixed in the air, and the cause and effect line was directly wound around Qin Hao, and this end directly pierced into Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea, and then drilled into Qin Hao''s chaotic Tao, Easily opened the gate of heaven, and got into the three realms contained in the gate of heaven.


    Today''s three realms are no longer a small chaotic world, but a huge universe of heaven and earth covering hundreds of celestial regions, and all the creatures of the whole three realms are connected with Qin Hao through the cause and effect line. It can be said that most of the power of the Heaven Gate of creation comes from the three realms, and the power of the Heaven Gate of creation is now the pillar of Qin Hao''s power. If the three realms are damaged, Qin Hao will suffer unimaginable consequences.


    "What are you going to do!" Qin Hao yelled at cause and effect.


    Cause and effect listened to Qin Hao''s words and smiled at Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao saw that the cause and effect line drilled into the Heaven Gate of creation directly into the nirvana divine fire. Seeing this, Qin Hao wanted to stop it, but his whole body divine power seemed to be suppressed. No matter how Qin Hao urged him, there was no force that could be used by him, I can only watch the cause and effect line get into the nirvana fire.


    In an instant, the nirvana divine fire jumped violently, and the golden divine fire became extremely dim in an instant. Moreover, the nirvana divine fire kept shrinking and finally became only the size of a fist, which naturally reduced the power of the nirvana divine fire. Because it was connected with Qin Hao''s mind, Qin Hao could feel the weakness of the nirvana divine fire, which made Qin Hao extremely anxious and roared at cause and effect, "You stop! You and I have no grievances. Why do you do this?"


    "No injustice, no hatred? No, from the day you master the chaos God principle, you are my fateful enemy, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you now, because I need you to sharpen me and help me achieve eternity." after listening to Qin Hao''s words, causality whispered and answered Qin Hao with a smile.


    As soon as the words of cause and effect fell, Qin Hao saw that countless cause and effect lines extending from the nirvana fire were rapidly becoming dim. The cause and effect line with a trace of golden light had become extremely dark, just like the ink line. However, this was not the most important. After the cause and effect line became dark, all creatures connected with the cause and effect line were born at this moment There is no machine at all, as if all the essence was extracted in an instant.


    "No!" Qin Hao roared, blood and tears gushing from his eyes.


    At the beginning, Qin Hao refined the three realms into the Heaven Gate of creation, and the divine will of the three realms was also integrated into the nirvana fire, which enabled Qin Hao to master the cause and effect line of the three realms. Through the cause and effect line, Qin Hao can obtain the incense and fire wish of the three realms. Because there is a cause and effect line connected, the three realms can also obtain the power of Nirvana rebirth. Therefore, Qin Hao has always attached great importance to the cause and effect line, but did not think about it To be like this.


    Qin Hao saw that all the creatures in the three realms lost all their essence at this moment, collapsed to the ground, had no vitality in their bodies, and was no different from the dead, especially when he saw Xihe, Chang Xi and other people in the heaven. Qin Hao''s eyes were red, his teeth were bitten by Qin Hao, blood was flowing from the corners of Qin Hao''s mouth, and his eyes were tight Staring at cause and effect, I hate it.


    "I''ll kill you!" Qin Hao roared.


    This is the first time Qin Hao wants to kill someone so strongly. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, looking at Qin Hao''s eyes full of hate and killing, the smile on causal''s face is more brilliant. He whispered, "hate me as much as you can. The more you hate me, the harder you will work to cultivate, and only in the future can you help me achieve eternity to a greater extent!"


    After listening to the words of cause and effect, Qin Hao naturally hated cause and effect more. At this time, cause and effect took back his cause and effect line, smiled and said to Qin Hao, "I have to find the son of fate. I hope you can become stronger as soon as possible and don''t let me down."


    After that, causal glanced at Qin Hao and turned to fly towards the sky. Just as causal flew out of the ninth mountain, purple thunders fell from the sky and blasted towards causal. This is the restriction of the place of trial. It is said that Taoist Kongkong of Kongkong Kingdom set it up to imprison these eternal creatures. The power is unimaginable. If the defenders on each floor dare to be good at it If you leave, you''ll be killed immediately.


    However, cause and effect smiled at the purple thunder that came down. Then his body turned into a light smoke and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. And the thunder also disappeared when cause and effect left. I don''t know whether it was scattered by cause and effect or dissipated automatically because of the loss of the goal of cause and effect. Anyway, the place of trial instantly recovered its peace.


    At the moment when the cause and effect disappeared, the space around Qin Hao disappeared. However, Qin Hao did not pursue the cause and effect, but hurriedly urged the nirvana God power to pour into Xihe, Changxi and other people in heaven and all living creatures in the three realms. He wanted to use the nirvana God power to make all living beings in the three realms reborn. However, the result was destined to make Qin Hao despair, because regardless of Qin Hao how to urge Nirvana God is the power. None of the three sentient beings is reborn, and they are still lifeless.


    I don''t know how many times Qin Hao tried, but he finally gave up. Looking at the three realms like extinction, Qin Hao seemed to be sitting on the ground with all his strength taken away. The pain in his heart was indescribable. His hatred for cause and effect poured out uncontrollably. His eyes were red with blood, and tears mixed with blood fell silently, Qin Hao looked up in the direction of cause and effect disappearing.


    "No matter where you go, I will find you!" Qin Hao said softly.


    Without any heroic words or vows, Qin Hao seems to be unconsciously narrating. However, from Qin Hao''s firm eyes, we can see that he will certainly look for cause and effect and pay the price for cause and effect.


    However, what Qin Hao needs to do most now is to find a way to save all living beings in the three realms, not only for Xihe, Chang Xi and other Tianting people, but also because the life and death of all living beings in the three realms is related to the power Qin Hao has!

 Chapter 1018

    Qin Hao''s hatred for cause and effect is naturally indescribable. He wants to break cause and effect into thousands of pieces. However, all these need strength. But now all the beings in the three realms are extinct, and the strength of the Heaven Gate of creation has lost more than half. Qin Hao''s strength has also weakened a lot. With the divine power Qin Hao now has, at most, it is equivalent to a monk who is in harmony with the Tao realm, It''s a long way from the top Taoist king. It''s unrealistic to seek revenge for cause and effect.


    Therefore, Qin Hao must find a way to make the people of the three worlds live. Only in this way can the power of the Heaven Gate of fortune be restored, and Qin Hao can also take back the lost power. However, Qin Hao doesn''t know how cause and effect makes all the people of the three worlds disappear, so now he doesn''t know how to revive the people of the three worlds.


    Of course, Qin Hao knows that this must be caused by the power of the God of cause and effect, but Qin Hao doesn''t understand how the power of the God of cause and effect can be so powerful. It just destroys all the creatures in hundreds of celestial regions in an instant. Therefore, to understand the reason, Qin Hao''s first thing to do is to understand the principle of the God of cause and effect and master the power of the God of cause and effect, Only in the future will we be able to lift the cause and effect that restricts all living beings in the three realms, and God will revive all living beings in the three realms with his power.


    Fortunately, although all the creatures in the three realms are extinct, the meta souls of the creatures in the three realms are gathered in the hell. Only because all the creatures in the three realms are extinct and the hell has already existed in name, the meta souls of the creatures in the three realms can not be reincarnated. They can only be trapped in the hell all the time, Wait for Qin Hao to release the causal force imprisoned in the three realms before he can return the meta soul of the three realms to the noumenon and resurrect.


    However, it is not easy to master the God of cause and effect. You should know that the God of cause and effect and the God of destiny are the God of heaven and earth beyond the three thousand gods. Only the peerless Tianjiao who has reached the extreme of Qi and opportunity can master it. Therefore, it is impossible for Qin Hao to master the God of cause and effect.


    But no matter how difficult it is, Qin Hao must do it, and no matter what price he pays, Qin Hao will not hesitate.


    After withdrawing the divine knowledge from the three realms, Qin Hao closed the Heaven Gate of creation. Although all the creatures in the three realms were extinct, their flesh bodies were still there, and there would be no damage under the guard of the Heaven Gate of creation. Since then, the Heaven Gate of creation can only be closed and can not be used by Qin Hao, Only when Qin Hao can release the power of cause and effect God confined to all living beings in the three realms, can the door of heaven be opened again.


    In this way, Qin Hao completely lost the power of the Heaven Gate of creation. At this time, Qin Hao is equivalent to just stepping into the Taoist realm. Although his divine power is stronger than that of ordinary monks in the Taoist realm, it is not much stronger. However, Qin Hao does not regret. After completely closing the Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao''s divine consciousness returned to his body and his eyes slowly opened, A trace of sadness flashed through Qin Hao''s eyes and then disappeared completely. The look in Qin Hao''s eyes became firm again.


    Although he didn''t expect such a thing to happen when he stepped into the ninth floor, since it has happened, Qin Hao won''t complain about himself. Now there is only one thing he needs to do, that is to improve his strength!


    "Cause and effect, you wait for me!" Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Then Qin Hao sat down and the surrounding space was distorted. The power of space-time God surrounded Qin Hao and changed the time flow rate around Qin Hao. Qin Hao operated the chaotic heavenly Sutra and practiced the nirvana heavenly Sutra. Although he lost the power of the Heaven Gate of creation, Qin Hao was already in harmony with the Tao and condensed the chaotic Tao species. As long as the chaotic Tao species can continue to grow, Qin Hao''s divine power will continue to grow and will not stop growing because he has lost the gate of heaven.


    This ninth floor is the most powerful place of heaven and earth gods in the whole trial place. Cultivating here is naturally twice the result with half the effort. In particular, Qin Hao, who has experienced great difficulties, is crazy and desperately absorbs the divine power of the surrounding heaven and earth and improves his own divine power. However, after stepping into the Tao realm, the growth of divine power can not be compared with that before, No matter how crazy Qin Hao is, the promotion of divine power is still very limited.


    So after practicing for a period of time, Qin Hao stopped and felt the divine power in his body. Qin Hao was silent, and then said softly, "it seems that this kind of hard practice alone is not enough, or we need to look for opportunities."


    As soon as Qin Hao turned his hand, a letter appeared in his hand, which was given to Qin Hao by the leader of the black robed people. Those black robed people came from the Kendo palace of Kongkong country. Because they liked Qin Hao''s talent in kendo, they gave Qin Hao a letter. As long as Qin Hao completed the trial, he can use the letter to go to Kongkong country and then directly join the Kendo palace.


    Now Qin Hao''s hard practice here is meaningless, so he wants to leave here and go to the empty country to look for opportunities. Therefore, after taking out the letter, Qin Hao directly crushed the letter. At the next moment, a giant beast appeared in front of Qin Hao without warning, then swallowed Qin Hao in one bite, and then the giant beast disappeared.


    Although the appearance of the giant beast startled Qin Hao, Qin Hao naturally did not resist because it was the giant beast that brought Qin Hao to the place of trial. Qin Hao let the giant beast swallow him. Qin Hao knew that the giant beast would take him to the empty country, so he waited quietly after being swallowed.


    I don''t know how long it took. Qin Hao saw a bright light in front of him. He knew it was the exit, so he stepped out. When Qin Hao stepped out of the exit, he saw himself actually in front of a huge palace. Qin Hao looked up and saw the word "Temple" written on the plaque in the main hall.


    "Newcomers, why are you stunned? Since you have come to Kongkong, you don''t hurry to meet the Lord." when Qin Hao looked at the plaque in the hall, the guard leaders on both sides of the hall said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the words of the guard leader, Qin Hao took back his eyes and then walked towards the temple. The hall was very empty. Only one person sat on the throne at the top and was smiling at Qin Hao. Qin Hao also saw the person on the throne. For a moment, Qin Hao felt very familiar with this person, but he had never seen this person in his memory, This makes Qin Hao very confused. He doesn''t understand why he has such a feeling.


    "I''d like to see you, Taoist Master Kong Kong," Qin Hao said to the man sitting on the opposite throne.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the empty Taoist priest sitting opposite burst into laughter, which made Qin Hao confused for a while.

 Chapter 1019

    Qin Hao knew that the man in front of him was the leader of Kongkong Taoist priest, who was the leader of Kongkong Kingdom, the largest in the whole universe in the legend. However, Qin Hao just said hello to him. As a result, Kongkong Taoist priest actually laughed wildly, which really made Qin Hao a little confused. I don''t know what this Kongkong Taoist priest meant.


    "Hey, brother, I just shed a layer of skin. How about you? Don''t you know me?" the empty Taoist priest said to Qin Hao with a cheap smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao trembled and stared at the Taoist priest Kongkong sitting on the throne opposite. He saw that the Taoist priest Kongkong was a middle-aged man. Although he didn''t look very handsome, he also had a dusty temperament. Of course, Qin Hao didn''t see this. He had urged his peeping eyes to see if the middle-aged man in front of him had come out of illusion, It was found that the middle-aged man in front of him was the noumenon and did not show any magic power.


    However, this makes Qin Hao more confused. He really hasn''t seen the empty Taoist Lord. Why did he say that? However, listening to the previous tone of Kongkong Taoist master, Qin Hao only thought of Liu Kongkong who had left the three realms, so after hesitating for a while, Qin Hao asked Kongkong Taoist master with some uncertainty, "are you Liu Kongkong?"


    "Ha ha, brother, you finally recognize me. What''s the matter? Am I surprised to you now?" Liu Kongkong laughed proudly after listening to Qin Hao''s words. Then he stood up from the throne, strode towards Qin Hao and came to Qin Hao.


    Looking at Liu Kongkong standing in front of him, Qin Hao recalled Liu Kongkong''s former appearance. It''s hard to imagine that Liu Kongkong just shed a layer of skin and became what he is now. You know, Liu Kongkong was a little old man less than three feet tall. His face was covered with deep wrinkles and his body was thin. How ugly it was, but now he looks too much better, Especially the dusty temperament, it is hard to imagine that this is the original wretched old man.


    "Old man Liu, you have changed too much," Qin Hao said with emotion.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Kongkong became more proud and laughed again. Then he said to Qin Hao eagerly, "hurry up and call out your brothers and sisters. I know your boy must have refined the three worlds into the gate of heaven. I want them to see what I look like now, ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, the brilliance in Qin Hao''s eyes darkened instantly, and the smile on his face that had originally appeared because of the meeting of old friends disappeared. Seeing this, Liu Kongkong naturally realized that it was bad, and hurriedly asked Qin Hao, "brother, what happened?"


    Qin Hao naturally has nothing to hide from Liu Kongkong. Seeing Liu Kongkong''s inquiry, Qin Hao directly said what happened in the place of trial. Liu Kongkong heard that Xihe, Chang Xi and others fell into silence, and his face became very gloomy. You know, Liu Kongkong also has deep feelings for the three worlds, Now when he heard that all the immortals he knew in the three realms were extinguished, he naturally had uncontrollable anger in his heart.


    "Cause and effect? The boy actually mastered the cause and effect God?" Liu Kong said with a gloomy face.


    Liu Kongkong naturally knows what Qin Hao said about the watchman on the ninth floor, because he personally captured the watchman in each trial place, and he also knows that these creatures he captured are eternal creatures, because only eternal creatures are most suitable to be the watchman in the trial place. After all, if there is no accident, eternal creatures can''t be killed at all.


    But when Liu Kongkong caught cause and effect, cause and effect didn''t exert the power of cause and effect God. He was easily caught by Liu Kongkong, but he didn''t expect this. He thought that Qin Hao suffered such a great disaster because of this. Liu Kongkong also blamed himself very much, gritted his teeth and said, "brother, wait, I''ll help you find the boy."


    After all, the power of time and space God is constantly released from Liu Kongkong, searching the whole territory of Kongkong and looking for the whereabouts of cause and effect. The territory of Kongkong is vast. Cause and effect can''t escape from the territory of Kongkong so soon after leaving the place of trial. As long as he is still within the territory of Kongkong, Liu Kongkong is confident to find him.


    Qin Hao saw that Liu Kongkong was looking for cause and effect, but he didn''t stop it. A trace of expectation poured out of his eyes. He knew that Liu Kongkong had become the Taoist master besides the Taoist master, and he was also the Taoist master of space-time God. Therefore, it was too easy for Liu Kongkong to find someone. He was sure to find the whereabouts of cause and effect.


    "Damn it, that boy can deceive the sky, so that I can''t find his trace." after a long time, Liu Kongkong scolded.


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao flashed a trace of disappointment in his eyes, but immediately hid it and said to Liu Kongkong, "forget it, even if I don''t find him, he will appear in front of me again in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Kongkong was naturally helpless. He thought he could find cause and effect, but he didn''t expect that the power of the God of cause and effect was so mysterious that he could deceive the sky for cause and effect, so that Liu Kongkong couldn''t find the trace of cause and effect at all, which was a great blow to Liu Kongkong. After all, he was the Taoist master of the God of time and space, and he wanted to find someone but couldn''t find it, It''s really embarrassing for him.


    Looking at Liu Kongkong''s depressed appearance, Qin Hao patted Liu Kongkong on the shoulder and said softly, "OK, you don''t have to worry about my business. Tell me about your experience. I''m not surprised that you can succeed. But I didn''t expect you to succeed as the Lord of Kongkong. You didn''t have such a hobby before."


    Liu Kongkong listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled bitterly and said, "you think I think ah, it''s not because of the mess made by the new time and space God Taoist Lord. After I became the new time and space God Taoist Lord, it belongs to me."


    The Taoist master is not fixed. Qin Hao is very clear about this. If Liu Kongkong can become a space-time God, he will be the Taoist master. Qin Hao will not be surprised, because what Liu Kongkong mastered when he derived from heaven and earth is the space-time Avenue, and if Liu Kongkong becomes a new space-time God, he will naturally need to abdicate, But I didn''t expect to leave such a vast universe to Liu Kong.


    According to Liu Kongkong, this Kongkong country is really the strongest country in the universe of heaven and earth, and belongs to Tiandao alliance, which jointly opposes various eternal countries, and cause and effect was captured by Liu Kongkong in a war against the eternal country.

 Chapter 1020

    Liu Kongkong''s character is always lazy. He is really not interested in taking charge of such a huge country, so he has been waiting for Qin Hao to appear. The only way from the endless sea to other countries is the dark sea, so Liu Kongkong has been waiting for Qin Hao for a long time, and finally let him wait for Qin Hao and take Qin Hao to the place of trial, I just didn''t expect to hurt Qin Hao in the end.


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Kongkong''s story and nodded. Although all the beings in the three realms were wiped out because of this, Liu Kongkong''s fault can''t be blamed, because even if Liu Kongkong didn''t bring Qin Hao to the place where he took out the test, Qin Hao would encounter cause and effect elsewhere. After all, cause and effect is the power of the God of cause and effect. This power is really weird and powerful, If cause and effect wants to find Qin Hao, Qin Hao can''t hide.


    "Brother, the boy called himself the son of cause and effect, and said he was the enemy of fate with you?" after a long time, Liu Kongkong asked Qin Hao as if he suddenly thought of something.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded. Seeing Qin Hao nodding, Liu Kongkong''s eyes flashed and said to Qin Hao, "I know who the boy is. He is the son of the Lord of the eternal kingdom. The Lord of the eternal kingdom is said to be an eternal creature born from eternal chaos. The boy is the second generation of eternal creatures. When he was born, he directly obtained the power of the God of cause and effect. Therefore, he is called the son of cause and effect. The reason why the boy says you are the enemy of his destiny is the Lord of the eternal kingdom Calculated. "


    It turned out that after the birth of cause and effect, the Lord of the eternal kingdom calculated the future for it and found that cause and effect had two fatalistic enemies, namely, the two people who had the power of chaos and the power of destiny. Therefore, the Lord of the eternal kingdom fought in countless countries in all universes, in order to find out the two fatalistic enemies of cause and effect, remove them and pave the way for cause and effect. It''s a pity The Lord of the eternal kingdom searched for countless years, but found nothing.


    This is a legend a long time ago. Liu Kongkong only heard a little about it. Liu Kongkong didn''t know the specific truth, but Liu Kongkong didn''t expect to control Qin Hao to master the chaos God and become the two fatalistic enemies of cause and effect. Liu Kongkong didn''t realize it until this time. No wonder he caught cause and effect so easily at the beginning. Now it seems certain He caught it on purpose.


    Qin Hao listened to what Liu Kongkong said, nodded, and then asked Liu Kongkong, "where is Tiandao alliance?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Kongkong told Qin Hao about the Tiandao alliance. The so-called Tiandao alliance is actually an alliance of all creatures except the eternal creatures, in order to resist the eternal creatures, because although the eternal creatures born from the eternal chaos can have eternal bodies, if they want to become stronger, they must devour the friars of all ethnic groups above the Taoist realm , in order to gain strength, eternal beings constantly oppress all kinds of creatures.


    In order to resist the invasion of eternal creatures, there is a Tiandao alliance, and there are powerful countries in the Tiandao alliance, and there is basically no connection. Once the eternal country goes to fight against each country, the countries in the Tiandao alliance will unite to jointly resist the eternal country, but the countries in the Tiandao alliance are not united, so although the heaven There are a large number of countries in the Tao alliance, and there are countless monks, but each time they will be plundered by the eternal country, and countless monks can resist the attack of the eternal country.


    Of course, the so-called eternal country is not one. The eternal creatures born from eternal chaos also have different races. In fact, the eternal country is also a country founded by one or several eternal creatures. Although the number of eternal creatures is not many, each is incomparably powerful and has an eternal immortal body, so each eternal country is extremely powerful.


    Qin Hao listened to what Liu Kongkong said and silently remembered it in his heart. Then he asked Liu Kongkong, "how can I get to Kendo palace?"


    "What are you doing there?" Liu Kongkong asked suspiciously after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Of course, Liu Kongkong knows where the Kendo palace is, but he doesn''t understand why Qin Hao wants to go to the Kendo palace. Liu Kongkong previously told Qin Hao that he wants to give the whole Kongkong country to Qin Hao, but he himself wants to go to Xiaoyao. However, Qin Hao didn''t promise, and now he actually wants to go to the Kendo palace, which makes Liu Kongkong very puzzled.


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Qin Hao didn''t explain. The reason why he didn''t want to accept the Kongkong kingdom was that his primary task was to improve his strength and didn''t have time to pay attention to these things. Naturally, it was because the Tianmen gate of creation was now sealed by the power of the God of cause and effect. Even if Qin Hao got the whole Kongkong Kingdom, it couldn''t be refined into the Tianmen gate of creation, which was nothing for Qin Hao What real use.


    The reason why he wanted to go to Kendo palace was that the realm of Kendo was also a way to improve his power. After all, it was not enough to improve his divine power. Therefore, Qin Hao just shook his head at Liu Kongkong without saying anything else. Seeing this, Liu Kongkong was very helpless. However, Liu Kongkong could understand Qin Hao''s mood. After all, whoever had such a thing would be very popular It''s hard to avoid losing your mood when you''re hit.


    "I''ll send you directly." Liu Kongkong sighed and then said to Qin Hao.


    Then, the giant beast suddenly appeared in front of Qin Hao, swallowed Qin Hao again, and then disappeared. At the next moment, Qin Hao appeared in front of a group of mountains. Qin Hao looked up to the front and saw that the mountains ahead were like a long sword, and there was a trace of sword meaning coming from the mountains, which made Qin Hao know here immediately Even Kendo palace, only such a place can see such a scene.


    "Stop! Nobody is allowed to enter the important area of the Kendo palace." when Qin Hao looked at the mountains ahead and was ready to walk to the Kendo palace, a clear and pleasant voice sounded in Qin Hao''s ear.


    Qin Hao followed the sound and saw a young girl wearing a emerald green dress and holding a long sword in her hand. She didn''t know when she appeared in front of Qin Hao. She was staring at Qin Hao and holding the long sword tightly in her small hand. It seemed that as long as Qin Hao took another step forward, she would give Qin Hao a hand.


    "Senior Lei Jian asked me to come." Qin Hao said to the girl in green.


    Lei Jian was the leader of the black robed man in the place of trial. He told Qin Hao to come to the Kendo palace and mention his name directly. Therefore, seeing the girl in green blocking, Qin Hao naturally remembered Lei Jian''s instructions.

 Chapter 1021

    Qin Hao looked at his green clad girl with a wary face. If it were normal, Qin Hao might really tease the little girl, but now all the creatures in the three realms and the yuan soul of Qin Hao''s beloved were suppressed in the three realms. Qin Hao was not in the mood, so he moved Lei Jian out without causing any trouble.


    The girl in green listened to Qin Hao''s words, her eyes flashed, then she turned cunningly, and then said to Qin Hao in a bossy manner, "is it Lei Changlao who asked you to come? Oh, I know who you are. Go back. Elder Lei said he thought about it again. He thought your qualifications and talents were not suitable for Jiandao palace, so he asked you to go to Mudao palace."


    Qin Hao frowned when he heard what the girl in Green said. Then he saw that although the girl in green looked calm, there was still a nervous look in her eyes, which made Qin Hao know that the girl in green must be deceiving herself. Looking at the eyes of the girl in green, Qin Hao asked her coldly, "are you from Mudao palace?"


    "Yes, how do you know? Er, no!" the girl in green answered Qin Hao''s question without hesitation. Only after answering did she realize that she had leaked her mouth and quickly denied it.


    Just looking at the look on Qin Hao''s face, the girl in Green knew that Qin Hao must know everything. She was so angry that she pouted her mouth and stared at Qin Hao fiercely. Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t care and walked straight ahead. However, the girl in green was still a little unwilling. She lifted her lotus step gently, blocked Qin Hao''s way, stretched out her arms to stop Qin Hao, and said to Qin Hao, "Don''t go to the Kendo palace. With your cultivation, you can only be a servant of others in the Kendo palace. You''d better go back to the Mudo palace with me. I can guarantee that you will be better than here."


    After listening to the girl in green, Qin Hao really understood that the girl in green came to dig the foot of the wall. Of course, Qin Hao knew that with his cultivation of just joining the Tao, although he would not be the bottom in the Kendo palace, he could not be regarded as an expert, but he would not be so miserable as to become someone else''s servant, so Qin Hao looked at the girl in green and shook his head, And walk around the girl to the inside.


    Seeing that Qin Hao ignored her, the girl in green immediately became more angry. She stepped forward and continued to stop Qin Hao, and arrogantly said to Qin Hao, "you just don''t want to go to Mudao Palace today. My aunt will tie you too. Don''t force my aunt to be rude to you!"


    After that, the girl in green directly released her breath, which surprised Qin Hao. She hadn''t noticed before, but she didn''t expect that the girl in green was still a strong person in the Xiaocheng realm of the Taoist realm. Such cultivation has no problem with Qin Hao, who has just stepped into the Taoist realm. It seems that the girl in green is going to oppress others.


    Looking at the girl in green, Qin Hao was about to speak to Qin Hao as long as Qin Hao dared not agree. However, at this time, a clear laughter came from Kendo palace, and then several figures quickly appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of Kendo palace. A young man in white, led by Qin Hao, said loudly to the girl in green, "Younger martial sister green, who are you going to be rude to? Do you want elder martial brother to help you?"


    The words of the young man in white attracted the eyes of Qin Hao and the girl in green. Qin Hao didn''t feel much, but when the girl in Green saw the young man headed by him, there was a flash of unhappiness on her face, but she soon disappeared. When the young man in white arrived, the girl in green put a smile on her face and looked at the young man with a smile "Elder martial brother Li, it''s no big deal. I don''t need your help."


    The girl named Green said to elder martial brother Li, then looked at Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "isn''t it a shame not to go back to Mudao palace with me?"


    Qin Hao listened to Green''s words, but he didn''t speak. He just stood there. The young man in white who was called elder martial brother Li smiled. Then he stopped green and said, "younger martial sister green, this is our brother of Jiandao palace. Why do you take him to Mudao palace?"


    "Elder martial brother Li, you''re wrong to say that. He hasn''t entered the Kendo palace yet. Why is he a disciple of your Kendo palace? Maybe he wants to enter our wooddo palace now?" Hearing what elder martial brother Li said, Green''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. However, it was obvious that green had not done it for the first time. She exercised her face well. She didn''t give up because of elder martial brother Li''s teasing, and retorted loudly.


    Elder martial brother Li listened to Green''s words, glanced at Qin Hao, noticed the fluctuation of Qin Hao''s divine power, nodded, and then said to green, "younger martial sister green, you fooled several people below the Hetao realm to go to your woodao palace before, and we don''t care about Kendao palace, but this time he has entered the Hetao realm, so don''t fool around."


    "Who''s fooling around? Li Yi, you''ve made it clear to my aunt. Who''s fooling around? Isn''t what my aunt said right? He can change his mind at any time before he steps into your Kendo palace. Why can''t I let him go to Mudao palace." green shouted in shame after hearing Li Yi''s words.


    After listening to Green''s words, Li Yi shook her head reluctantly. Is this the first time? Green will come to the Kendo palace every once in a while. When he sees friars coming to the Kendo palace, he will come up and deceive them. Let these Kendo friars go to the woodo palace. Although Green''s success is very few, several of them have been deceived to the woodo palace, but those Kendo friars are It''s under the state of harmony, so Kendo palace ignored it. However, Qin Hao has stepped into the state of harmony this time, so he can''t ignore it.


    Although there are many experts in the Kendo palace, the number of monks in the Kendo realm is not too large, and they can cultivate Kendo to reach the Kendo realm, and they have great combat power. Therefore, every Kendo monk who reaches the Kendo realm has a high position in the Kendo palace, and the more, the better. Naturally, there is no reason to extrapolate.


    Of course, Li Yi still understands green''s mischief. After all, every time the twelve palaces compete and communicate, the friars of Mudao Palace are always at the bottom because they don''t have much combat power. Therefore, as the daughter of the leader of Mudao palace, green came up with such a way. Not only Kendo palace, but also green often patronize other Taoist palaces.


    Although he can understand Green''s intentions, it is absolutely impossible for Qin Hao to let him out.

 Chapter 1022

    Of course, green Er knew that Kendo palace would not easily become a Kendo friar in the same Taoist realm, but she was unwilling. Although the disciples of wooden Taoist palace were no worse than other Taoist palaces in terms of cultivation, they were not good at fighting, so they would be at the bottom of each competition between the twelve Taoist palaces, even if they were at the bottom twice at a time, but the key was that wooden Taoist palace was at the bottom every time, which made green Er very unwilling, We are determined to change this situation.


    Therefore, seeing a Kendo monk like Qin Hao who has just stepped into the realm of Hedao, green will not give up easily. After yelling at Li Yi, green directly looks at Qin Hao and loudly says to Qin Hao, "do you choose the woodo palace or the Kendo palace? As long as you choose the Kendo Palace, I can be the master, and the woodo palace will meet all your requirements."


    As the daughter of the leader of the Mudao palace, green still has a lot of rights. Even the leader of the Mudao palace will make such a decision for a Kendo monk who is in line with the Tao. After all, if Qin Hao is willing to join the Mudao palace, the combat power of the Mudao Palace will be greatly improved, and it will not be at the bottom of the next competition.


    Qin Hao listened to Green''s words and gently shook his head. Naturally, he would not choose woodao palace. He urgently needs to improve his accomplishments, and then go to find cause and effect and solve the problems of the three realms. Therefore, naturally, he will not change his mind because of Green''s words. After shaking his head, he whispered, "little girl, I have promised Lei Jian to come to Kendo palace and won''t change his mind."


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, green immediately glared at Qin Hao and pouted. Obviously, green was very angry, but green didn''t leave because of it. Li Yi heard that Qin Hao was recruited into the Kendo Palace by Lei Jian. She couldn''t help looking at Qin Hao more, because Lei Jian is a famous picky elder of the Kendo palace. Ordinary people really can''t get into his eyes, Lei Jian actually took a fancy to Qin Hao, which is enough to prove that Qin Hao''s talent in kendo is very good. In this way, Qin Hao can''t be extrapolated.


    "Ha ha, OK, that''s great. Younger martial brother, your choice is really right." Li Yi then laughed and said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to Li Yi''s words, Qin Hao smiled at Li Yi, and then handed over the letter that Lei Jian had given him. After Li Yi took it, he checked and confirmed that it was really the letter sent by Lei Jian. He appreciated Qin Hao''s eyes more, and then said to Qin Hao, "Younger martial brother, all of us in the Kendo palace below the great success level of the hodao realm are martial brothers. When you step into the hodao realm, you will be able to become the elder of our Kendo palace."


    "Well, now it''s up to you Kendo palace? It''s not certain whether he can pass wankendo!" just as Li Yi finished his words, Green''s voice rang out.


    After listening to Green''s words, Qin Hao looked at Green suspiciously, not because he was angry, but because he didn''t know what Wan Kendo was. Li Yi laughed and said, "Elder Lei Jian''s favorite person is still poor? Come on, younger martial brother, I''ll take you to break into wankendo. As long as you can walk through wankendo, you will be the disciple of our Kendo palace."


    After that, Li Yi took Qin Hao to the Kendo palace. Seeing this, other disciples of the Kendo palace who followed Li Yi followed him, and Green''s eyes turned and hurried to follow. Qin Hao had chosen the Kendo palace before. Of course, she was very angry. The reason why she didn''t leave the Kendo palace was to see Qin Hao break into wankendo, in case Qin Hao didn''t break through wankendo If so, she might be able to persuade Qin Hao to go to Mudao palace.


    Qin Hao followed Li Yi and listened to Li Yi''s explanation about Wan kendo. It turned out that Wan Kendo was a test to become a disciple of the Kendo palace. Kendo friars in the whole Kongkong kingdom could break through. As long as they could make 2000 swords surrender, they could become a younger brother of the Kendo Palace. However, such disciples naturally had a low status after becoming a disciple of the Kendo palace, but they could make more and more If you surrender to the sword, you will naturally have a higher status after entering the Kendo palace.


    Although Qin Hao is a Kendo friar recruited by Lei Jian and has entered the realm of harmony, he must break through Wan Kendo before he can officially become a Kendo palace disciple, because Wan Kendo can best test the Kendo talent of a Kendo friar, so whoever wants to become a Kendo palace disciple must break through Wan kendo.


    After listening to Li Yi''s explanation, Qin Hao understood about Wan kendo. At this time, Li Yi pointed to Qin Hao in the front direction and said, "junior brother Qin Hao, that''s Wan kendo. Go by yourself and we''ll wait for you on the other side."


    After Li Yi said that, he took several disciples of the Kendo palace and flew inside. Qin Hao looked in the direction Li Yi pointed out and saw a ten thousand foot long stone step road, a very ordinary stone step road, but what was unusual was that there were long swords suspended every ten feet above the stone step road. The shapes of these long swords were different, but without exception, they exuded all kinds of Cold sword, even standing in the distance, you can clearly feel a bone chilling cold.


    "Hum, it''s too late for you to regret. As long as you go to woodao palace with me now, what I said earlier still counts. However, if you fail to break into wanjiandao or have bad grades, you will have no position in Jiandao palace. You should think it over." looking at Qin Hao standing in front of wanjiandao, Green said to Qin Hao again.


    After hearing what Green said, Qin Hao turned his head to look at green and smiled. Then he turned and walked towards Wan Jiandao. After a few steps, he walked into the first stone step of Wan Jiandao. At the same time, the long sword suspended on this stone step immediately released a cold sword meaning and shrouded Qin Hao.


    Immediately, Qin Hao understood what the test of Wan Kendo was. It was a test of his own kendo. Every sword meaning represented a kind of kendo. Qin Hao must use his own Kendo to resist. If Qin Hao''s Kendo can defeat the Kendo on WAN Kendo, he can move forward. Otherwise, he can''t move forward.


    After trying to understand this problem, Qin Hao directly urged his Tiandi sword. Suddenly, the Tiandi sword behind Qin Hao gently whispered, and the sword idea soared into the sky. In an instant, the sword idea of the long sword suspended on the first stone step was broken, and the long sword moaned, and then slowly fell down from the air and crawled on the stone step road.


    Seeing this scene, green Er widened her eyes. But she saw more than once that the Kendo friar broke into wankendo, but there was no such situation as Qin Hao!

 Chapter 1023

    In order to persuade more friars from Kendo palace to go to Mudao palace, green came to Kendo palace from time to time, so naturally, she has seen Kendo friars break into wankendo many times, but the picture of any Kendo friar breaking into wankendo in the past is not like this now.


    When the former Kendo friars entered wankendo, the long swords suspended on the stone steps mostly restrained the sword intention and let the Kendo friars who entered wankendo pass, but there was never such a scene as Qin Hao. Looking at the long sword crawling on the stone steps, especially the long sword trembling slightly, This made green immediately realize that Qin Hao''s talent in kendo was unimaginable. Otherwise, this would not happen at all.


    Green regretted it. She had known that Qin Hao''s Kendo talent was so terrible. What she said just now could not let Qin Hao break into 10000 kendo. If the Kendo palace knew Qin Hao''s Kendo talent, it would be even more impossible for her to take Qin Hao away from the Kendo palace. However, the matter had come to this step, and she could only watch Qin Hao go deep into 10000 kendo, As for pulling Qin Hao out of wanjiandao now, green dare not.


    At the same time, Qin Hao ignored the long sword crawling on the first stone step and continued to walk forward. When he stepped on the second stone step, the long sword suspended on the second stone step also released a sharp sword meaning and shrouded Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao urged the sword of the emperor of heaven, and the sword of the emperor of heaven sounded low behind him. Suddenly, The long sword on the second stone step also converged the sword idea and fell on the stone step.


    Qin Hao continued to walk forward. The third stone step was still the same. Then there was the fourth stone step, the fifth stone step and the sixth stone step. Qin Hao crossed one stone step at a time. The pictures were the same. After Qin Hao passed, each long sword suspended on the stone step fell down on his own initiative, crawling and trembling, as if his courtiers were visiting the emperor, The picture was so strange that it soon attracted the attention of Li Yi and others standing at the end of wankendo.


    "This..." looking at Qin Hao, the long sword suspended in the sky will fall down every time he passes a stone step, crawling on the stone step and trembling gently. Li Yi is shocked and speechless, especially the disciples of Kendo palace behind him. They all stare at Qin Hao.


    As a disciple of Kendo palace, I naturally understand the horror of Wan kendo. Each long sword on WAN Kendo represents a kind of kendo. Only by competing with their own Kendo can we resist the sword meaning released by these long swords. Therefore, Kendo friars who want to enter Kendo palace must have their own Kendo to be qualified. However, every Kendo friar who breaks through Wan Kendo, At most, they let those long swords restrain their sword intention and make them pass through wankendo smoothly, but no one can subdue those long swords with their own kendo.


    Yes, surrender!


    Li Yi saw very clearly that every time Qin Hao walked over a stone step, the long sword suspended above the stone step would subdue Qin Hao, which made Li Yi very curious about what Qin Hao''s swordsmanship was and how overbearing it was. However, Li Yi was more curious about how many stone steps Qin Hao could walk, You know, among all the monks in the Kendo palace, only the master of the Kendo palace came to the 8100 stone steps at the beginning, and no one has surpassed this record since then.


    Qin Hao''s swordsmanship can be subdued by those long swords, which shows that Qin Hao''s own swordsmanship is very overbearing, but the test of Qin Hao''s swordsmanship talent depends on how many stone steps Qin Hao can walk, because the more he moves forward, the stronger the sword intention released by each long sword. Qin Hao is very relaxed now, but with his cultivation that has just stepped into the realm of harmony, although he can certainly pass the test, But it''s hard to say what kind of records can be created.


    Li Yi, lu''er and others stared at Qin Hao closely. As Li Yi expected, Qin Hao walked to the level 2000 stone steps in a short time, which shows that Qin Hao has successfully broken through Wan Kendo and can become a disciple of Kendo palace. Just to obtain better cultivation resources and reach a higher level in Kendo Palace, it depends on Qin Hao''s next performance, Of course, when Green saw Qin Hao walking through the two thousand stone steps, she turned her mouth, but didn''t say anything. She still stared at Qin Hao tightly.


    After passing through the two thousand stone steps, Qin Hao''s stone steps are the same as before. Every long sword will crawl on the stone steps after Qin Hao passes. In this way, Qin Hao continues to move forward, passes through the three thousand stone steps again, and comes to the five thousand stone steps. When he comes here, Qin Hao''s Kendo talent has been very good, At least among the disciples of Kendo palace, it is definitely the top.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Qin Hao''s Kendo talent is really strong. He has reached level 5000. It seems that the bastard Bai Jian has an opponent." Li Yi laughed when he saw Qin Hao walking to level 5000 stone steps. The laughter was full of joy, as if he had reached level 5000 stone steps.


    As for the white sword mentioned by Li Yi, he is the first one among the disciples of the Kendo palace. At the beginning, he also went to the level 5000 stone steps. Now he has the cultivation of the great achievement level of the Taoist realm. He is only one step away from stepping into the level 5000 stone steps and becoming an elder of the Kendo palace. Now Qin Hao can stand on the level 5000 stone steps, which shows that Qin Hao''s Kendo talent is the same as that of the white sword. No, It should be stronger than white sword, because Qin Hao made every long sword behind him surrender to him.


    At this time, Li Yi was very glad that he had not despised Qin Hao because Qin Hao had just entered the realm of Taoism. Otherwise, with Qin Hao''s Kendo talent, his life in the Kendo palace would be very difficult in the future. However, considering Bai Jian''s character, when Bai Jian knew that someone had surpassed him in kendo talent, there would be a good play to see, This made the corners of Li Yi''s mouth rise slightly, looking forward to it.


    At the same time, Qin Hao walked forward again and stepped on the 5001 stone steps. However, at this time, a sword idea ten times stronger than before was released from the long sword suspended above his head and shrouded Qin Hao. Qin Hao was shocked, and then hurriedly urged the Heavenly Emperor''s sword to fight, But this time, Qin Hao must urge his divine power to bless him again.


    As Qin Hao urged his inner divine power, the long sword suspended over the stone steps was slightly shocked, and then it restrained its meaning. It fell on the stone steps again, crawling and trembling. This scene shocked Li Yi and other disciples of Kendo palace again, looking at Qin Hao unimaginably one by one.

 Chapter 1024

    Qin Hao was able to walk to the level 5000 stone steps and surrender every long sword, which can well show that Qin Hao''s Kendo talent is well deserved first among the disciples of the Kendo palace. Even Bai Jian, the first disciple of the Kendo palace, can''t be compared with Qin Hao. Therefore, when Qin Hao stepped on the level 5000 stone steps, Li Yi and others were extremely shocked, But they didn''t expect Qin Hao to be able to step on the 5001 stone steps.


    As disciples of the Kendo palace, Li Yi and others know the difference between the first five thousand levels and the last five thousand levels of wankendo. Originally, they thought Qin Hao would not be able to set foot on the 5001 stone step road, but they didn''t expect Qin Hao not only to set foot on it, but also the same as before. When Qin Hao set foot on the 5001 stone step road, The long sword suspended above converged its sword meaning and fell on the stone steps, crawling and trembling.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yi and others had a huge wave in their hearts. They were guessing how strong Qin Hao''s Kendo talent was and how overbearing his own Kendo was. They would actually surrender the long swords after the 5000 stone steps. Li Yi felt that their heads were not enough, and they were confused when they looked at Qin Hao.


    Naturally, Qin Hao didn''t see the confused eyes of Li Yi and others. At this time, his whole mind was focused on wanjiandao. The 5000 stone steps in front did not help Qin hao much, but after stepping on the 5001 level, the sword meaning released from each long sword caused great pressure on Qin Hao, which forced Qin Hao to urge his divine power to resist. In this process, Qin Hao''s Kendo realm is improving little by little, which makes Qin Hao very happy and strive to move forward.


    One stone step after another, Qin Hao walked towards the front. Qin Hao carefully felt the sword meaning released from each long sword and constantly improved the sword of the Heavenly Emperor. However, the more he walked back, the more powerful the sword meaning released from the long sword. The sword meaning shrouded Qin Hao, leaving wounds on Qin Hao, and blood dripping down, However, even so, Qin Hao still walked firmly to the front.


    "No, I forgot to tell younger martial brother Qin Hao that he only needs to pass level 2000." Li Yi looked at the scars on Qin Hao''s body, which reminded him of this matter. He couldn''t help showing a look of annoyance. If Qin Hao suffered anything, it was his responsibility.


    It''s just that Qin Hao has entered wanjiandao. No matter how he reminds Qin Hao, Qin Hao in wanjiandao can''t hear it, so he can only wait for Qin Hao to retreat after he can''t support it. This makes Li Yi keep praying that Qin Hao will quit wanjiandao and don''t try to be strong, The idea of seeing where Qin Hao could go had long disappeared.


    Qin Hao walked forward step by step. Although he was hurt all over by sword intention, Qin Hao didn''t care. The pain on his body was not as severe as that of losing his beloved. In order to improve his strength, Qin Hao wouldn''t care even if he was seriously injured. He walked forward firmly and soon reached the 6000 stone steps, Then there are 7000 stone steps, 8000 stone steps!


    At this time, Li Yi and they were all silly. If Qin Hao could walk another hundred stone steps, he could break the record of the palace master of Kendo palace. Even now, Qin Hao''s Kendo talent has been terrible, because all the long swords on the stone steps he walked on all the time crawled on the stone steps and subdued Qin Hao''s officials, This situation continued to the 8000 level.


    But Li Yi and others don''t want Qin Hao to go on now. They are not worried that Qin Hao will break the record of the palace master of Kendo palace, but because Qin Hao looks so miserable now. There are deep visible bone scars all over his body. Starting from the 5000 stone steps, Qin Hao will leave a lot of blood on each stone step, and the more he moves forward, The more blood Qin Hao left on the stone steps.


    According to Li Yi and others, Qin Hao''s performance is enough now. He has proved his Kendo talent and doesn''t need to go any further. However, at this time, Qin Hao took another step forward and stepped on the 801st level stone steps. At this moment, the situation changed. The long sword suspended on the last 2000 level stone steps of wanjiandao released the meaning of skyward sword at the same time, And the meaning of the sword in the sky condensed into a huge sword, suspended in the sky, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at Qin Hao.


    At this moment, Qin Hao felt as if he was suddenly crushed by a mountain. His blood soared. The stone steps under his feet turned into powder. Endless pain poured out of Qin Hao''s body and impacted Qin Hao''s mind. However, Qin Hao didn''t retreat. He still clenched his teeth and stepped forward. However, Qin Hao also made a seal with his hands when he walked forward, Triggered the word secret, and his divine power soared ten times, which made Qin Hao stick to it.


    Li Yi and other disciples of Kendo palace were stunned when they saw the giant sword on the sky. It was the first time they saw such a scene. Unexpectedly, the sword meaning released by the long sword on the last 2000 stone steps of wankendo could be condensed together to form a giant sword to the sky and exert pressure on those who stepped into the restricted area.


    "Junior brother Qin Hao, just give up and don''t try to be strong." Li Yi looked at Qin Hao step by step and whispered softly.


    At this time, many figures flew out of the Kendo palace. The first person over wankendo was a man in a blue robe. He looked like he was in his thirties, but from his deep vicissitudes of life, we can see that the man''s real age must be not small.


    Following the green robed man appeared ten people in black robes, among which Lei Jian was prominent, and behind the black robed man were many young people dressed as disciples of Kendo palace.


    "Meet the palace master and elders." Li Yi and others quickly saluted when they saw the men in green robes and those in black robes.


    The man in green robe is the leader of Kendo palace. Seeing him appear, Li Yi and others are all blank. They didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s intrusion into wankendo surprised the palace leader. You know, the palace leader has been closed for a long time in order to become the God of kendo, but they didn''t expect that the palace leader would leave the pass because Qin Hao''s intrusion into wankendo, The shock to Li Yi and others was so great that they couldn''t believe whether it was their palace master standing on the sky.

 Chapter 1025

    It''s definitely a big event for the master of Kendo palace to go out of the pass, and it''s even more a big event for the Kendo palace because Qin Hao broke through Wan kendo. All the disciples of Kendo palace and ten elders such as Lei Jian looked at the master of Kendo palace, but the master''s eyes always fell on Qin Hao and stared at Qin Hao who was walking step by step.


    "Palace leader, he is the sworn brother of the Lord of the country." just as the palace leader of Kendo palace watched Qin Hao walk forward step by step, Lei Jian came forward and said softly.


    After Qin Hao came to the Kongkong Kingdom and decided to come to the Kendo palace, Liu Kongkong sent some things about Qin Hao to the Kendo palace. It was only because the leader of the Kendo palace was closed that he passed them to Lei Jian, the elder of the Kendo palace. Therefore, Lei Jian knew the identity and history of Qin Hao, but Lei Jian didn''t expect that the boy he liked would be the sworn brother of the Lord, What''s more, I didn''t expect Qin Hao to have such a terrible Kendo talent.


    The leader of Kendo palace listened to Lei Jian''s words, his eyes twinkled, but he didn''t say anything. He still stared at Qin Hao. Seeing this, Lei Jian and others also turned their eyes to Qin Hao. At this time, Qin Hao was walking hard step by step, just because the sword meaning released by the huge sword in the sky was so terrible that Qin Hao consumed a lot every step, This forced Qin Hao to urge the meaning of eternity before the divine power in his body was consumed.


    In an instant, the bone scars on Qin Hao''s body disappeared, and his divine power also recovered to its peak. Qin Hao once again urged Du Zi MI, soared his divine power ten times, and continued to move forward. The head of Jiandao palace, Lei Jian and others who saw this scene shrunk their eyes and looked at Qin Hao''s color, Because Qin Hao''s previously demonstrated ability can only be possessed by the eternal family, but the eternal family is the great enemy of all families in heaven and earth!


    However, although the leader of Kendo palace, Lei Jian and others looked at Qin Hao fiercely, they didn''t give Qin Hao a hand. No matter whether Qin Hao is an eternal family or not, as long as Qin Hao is breaking wankendo, they can''t disturb it. Breaking wankendo is the first important thing in Kendo Palace, and other things can be put aside.


    After urging the meaning of eternity and recovering his physical injury and divine power, Qin Hao''s pace of progress accelerated again. As in the front, every time Qin Hao stepped on a step, a long sword would fall down and crawl on the stone step road, because the huge sword on the sky was condensed by the sword meaning of the two thousand long swords behind him. With one long sword, Qin Hao was subdued to Qin Hao''s officials, The giant sword on the sky naturally became weaker and weaker, and Qin Hao moved faster and faster.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao reached level 8100. This is the record once created by the master of Kendo palace. Now a person finally came here again. Suddenly, Li Yi and other disciples of Kendo palace cheered excitedly. However, the master of Kendo palace and Lei Jian and others looked at Qin Hao, but they were very silent and quietly waiting for Qin Hao to come out of wankendo.


    As the giant sword on the sky became weaker and weaker, Qin Hao didn''t take long to reach the end of wankendo. Behind Qin Hao, long swords were crawling on the stone steps. This scene was really spectacular, and Qin Hao was the first person to pass wankendo in the history of Kendo palace, You know, even the leader of the Kendo palace only broke through level 8100, so he retreated because he couldn''t bear the cold sword.


    "Younger martial brother Qin Hao, you''re really great. You''re better than someone. I don''t know how many times!" Li Yi saw Qin Hao go out of wanjiandao and come forward to congratulate Qin Hao, but the voice was a little loud, as if he wanted someone to hear it on purpose.


    Of course, as Li Yi''s words fell, a cold hum sounded. Qin Hao followed his voice and saw a young man in white standing in front of the disciples of the Kendo palace. He looked only in his twenties and looked very handsome, but his eyes looked a little cold. At this time, he was staring at Qin Hao tightly, like a poisonous snake staring at his prey, which stunned Qin Hao, I don''t know how I offended him.


    However, Qin Hao didn''t take this young man in white to heart at all. The harvest of breaking into wankendo this time is too great. Qin Hao feels that as long as he shuts down immediately for a period of time, his Kendo realm can definitely be greatly improved, and the power of Tiandi chop and magic dance chop will be stronger, so Qin Hao can''t wait to find a place to shut down, So he asked Li Yi where he lived after entering the Kendo palace.


    "Qin Hao, come with us." just as Qin Hao was about to ask Li Yi, the voice of Lei Jian came from the sky.


    Hearing Lei Jian''s words, Qin Hao looked up, but saw that Lei Jian had left with the leader of the Kendo palace. Seeing this, Qin Hao did not hesitate and directly followed up. Seeing this, Li Yi and others were envious. It was a great honor for the palace leader to summon him in person. Among the whole disciples of the Kendo palace, Qin Hao is the only one who has such an opportunity, Even the white sword of the first disciple of Kendo palace has not been summoned by the palace leader.


    Watching Qin Hao leave with the palace master, Li Yi laughed and then looked at the young man in white. He was no one else, but Bai Jian. Bai Jian looked at Qin Hao''s disappearing back and his face was very ugly. He snorted coldly and left directly. Seeing this, Li Yi was more painful and his laughter naturally increased.


    Qin Hao followed Lei Jian and others, flew forward, passed through Jianfeng, and came to a Jianfeng located in the deepest part of the Kendo palace. Then everyone fell on the Jianfeng and walked inside with the master of the Kendo palace.


    Qin Hao knew who the master of the Kendo palace was when he went out of wankendo. Naturally, Liu Kongkong told Qin Hao, not only the master of the Kendo palace, but also other masters of the Kendo palace. However, among the many palace masters, Qin Hao most appreciated the master of the Kendo palace, because the master of the Kendo palace is the only one who has the most hope to enter the realm of the Taoist master, A person who thoroughly master the principles of kendo.


    The name of the leader of the Kendo palace has only one word, that is, the sword, and his life is also legendary. It is said that the leader of the Kendo palace was born with a sword. As soon as he was born, he gushed a sense of flying sword from his body. His talent in Kendo is extremely terrible. He not only has terrible training speed, but also has terrible combat power. He is the most powerful person in the whole air kingdom, If Liu Kongkong hadn''t stepped into the Taoist realm, he would never have subdued the master of Kendo palace.


    People born with the sword and for the sword are naturally the most likely to completely master the God of Kendo and become the master of Kendo!

 Chapter 1026

    The crowd fell on the last Jianfeng, and then walked into a hall with the master of Kendo palace. The master of Kendo palace sat on the main seat. Lei Jian and other elders sat on both sides. Everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao a little confused. He always felt that their eyes were wrong.


    "Are you an eternal creature?" when Qin Hao was wondering, the master of Kendo palace asked Qin Hao.


    The master of the Kendo palace spoke in a light tone, as if he were asking at random, but at the moment when his words fell, Qin Hao felt a vague sword lingering on him, which made Qin Hao feel nervous. He knew that it must be the sword released by the master of the Kendo palace. Although it felt vague, Qin Hao knew that once he lied, Will certainly be killed by the sword at the first time.


    But Qin Hao has nothing to hide about this. After listening to the master of Kendo palace, Qin Hao calmly shook his head and said, "although I have the meaning of eternity in my body, I am not an eternal creature, and this meaning of eternity is the result of my cultivation. If you don''t believe it, you can just explore it."


    Qin Hao knows that all races in heaven and earth and eternal creatures are great enemies. He previously urged the meaning of eternity when he broke into 10000 Kendo, so it''s normal for the palace leader of Kendo palace to doubt them. However, Qin Hao has a clear conscience, but he is not afraid of their exploration. As soon as Qin Hao''s words fell, a sense of God enveloped him. Seeing the situation, Qin Hao didn''t stop him, Let them explore the situation in their own bodies. Of course, they can''t detect anything.


    "Chaotic Taoist seed? That''s no wonder. All right, don''t probe. He''s telling the truth." just when Lei Jian and others were still exploring Qin Hao''s body, the leader of the Kendo palace suddenly opened his mouth. After listening to him, Lei Jian and others took back their divine knowledge and looked at the leader of the Kendo palace.


    All the people present are in the perfect state of harmony. Naturally, they understand what Tao seed is and chaotic Tao seed. They know that Qin Hao cultivates chaotic God and condenses chaotic Tao seed. Just having chaotic Tao seed won''t be eternal creatures? Lei Jian and others were full of doubts, waiting for the master of Kendo palace to explain to them.


    Just let the people didn''t expect that the master of Kendo palace didn''t have any explanation on this issue, but looked at Qin Hao and asked Qin Hao, "what Kendo is the Kendo you condensed, which can make Wan Jianchen obey. Even this seat can''t do such a thing."


    "Tiandi kendo." Qin Hao answered frankly.


    The leader of the Kendo palace listened to Qin Hao''s answer, and his eyes flashed. His eyes looked at Qin Hao with a complex color, which made Qin Hao nervous and looked at the leader of the Kendo Palace on guard. After a long time, the leader of the Kendo palace suddenly waved his hand and motioned Qin Hao to leave. There was a lonely color on his face. Although Qin Hao was confused, But he turned and left the hall.


    "Palace master, you said Qin Hao had chaotic Taoism, so he was not an eternal creature. Why? And what did Qin Hao say about the Heavenly Emperor''s Kendo?" after Qin Hao left, Lei Jian asked the palace master of kendo.


    Hearing the speech, the master of Kendo palace was silent for a while before he said, "The old Taoist told me this. He said that all races in heaven and earth were born out of eternal chaos, but after countless chaotic periods, among all races, except the first generation born from eternal chaos, future generations have gradually lost the ability of eternal creatures, but there is an exception, that is, chaotic gods!"


    After listening to the leader of the Kendo palace, Lei Jian and others nodded. They naturally knew the origin of the ten thousand families in the universe. But if it was said that before the countless chaotic ages, the eternal creatures were still the ancestors of the ten thousand families in the universe. However, as more and more eternal creatures needed to devour powerful monks of all races to improve their strength, the ten thousand families in the universe separated from the eternal creatures Yang parted ways and became the enemy of life and death.


    Lei Jian and others are also very clear about all kinds of gods in the world, because all the strong people in the perfect state of the world have gods, but they don''t know that chaotic gods can condense the meaning of eternity. No wonder chaotic gods are known as the first gods in the world.


    "After the chaotic Divine Body quenched the blood in the body to a certain extent, the blood will return to the ancestors, which will give birth to the eternal meaning in the body." the leader of Kendo palace then continued to explain to the public, so that Lei Jian and others finally understood what was going on.


    "What happened to Emperor Kendo that day?" Lei Jian asked again after the leader of Kendo palace explained about the chaotic divine body.


    Lei Jian and others will never forget the previous picture when Qin Hao broke into 10000 kendo. It is not a long sword subduing Qin Hao, but a variety of Kendo subduing Qin Hao. Therefore, Lei Jian and others will want to find out what Tiandi Kendo is and why Tiandi Kendo can have such power.


    "Sword, the emperor of ten thousand soldiers, the emperor of heaven, the emperor of ten thousand swords." the master of Kendo palace listened to Lei Jian''s words and said only these four words, but these four words had explained everything. Lei Jian and others were Kendo experts. They immediately understood what this meant and looked suddenly.


    But after understanding what the Heavenly Emperor Kendo is, Lei Jian and others all looked at the master of the Kendo palace. They all know that the master of the Kendo palace wants to be the master of the Kendo palace all his life, but now Qin Hao''s Heavenly Emperor Kendo is the emperor of ten thousand swords. So doesn''t it mean that Qin Hao will become the master of the Kendo in the future? In this way, how will the master of the Kendo to Qin hao? Will Qin Hao be treated Kill to get rid of future trouble?


    The leader of the Kendo palace looked at Lei Jian and others, smiled, shook his head and said, "what are you worrying about? That boy''s chaotic Dao seed, not Kendo seed."


    After listening to the leader of Kendo palace, Lei Jian and others showed embarrassment. They actually forgot this thing. They just thought that Qin Hao would not have a conflict with the leader, which made Lei Jian and them relieved. After all, Qin Hao''s Kendo talent is terrible. It would be a pity if it was destroyed.


    At the same time, Qin Hao has flown back to the place where he just broke into wankendo, found Li Yi who is still waiting there, and then led by Li Yi to his residence. Every disciple of the Kendo palace can be assigned to a Jianfeng. Qin Hao doesn''t care about this. After settling down, he quickly closed down and practiced, absorbing and digesting the harvest in wankendo.

 Chapter 1027

    Qin Hao gained a lot in wankendo. At this time, he calmed down and slowly understood, which made Qin Hao''s Kendo realm continuously improved. At the same time, Qin Hao Ran the chaotic Tianjing, absorbed the chaotic divine power of heaven and earth, and poured water into the chaotic Taoist species in the Qi sea of Dantian. Just because the improvement of chaotic Taoist species was too slow, Qin Hao''s divine power naturally increased slowly, But Qin Hao didn''t care too much. Now it''s good as long as the realm of Kendo can be improved.


    A month later, Qin Hao finally absorbed and refined all the harvest in Wan Kendo, which improved his Kendo realm a lot, but it was too far from the world born of one sword. However, the world born of one sword was too difficult. Only the palace master had such a realm in the whole Kendo palace. Even ten elders such as Lei Jian had never cultivated to this realm, So Qin Hao can see it. Anyway, compared with before, Qin Hao''s strength has soared a lot, which can be said to be a great harvest.


    The only pity is that it is too difficult to improve the chaotic Tao. Qin Hao has just stepped into the Taoist realm. For this, Qin Hao has no choice but to practice a little step by step. Fortunately, each practice will improve some divine power, and there is no harvest.


    "Qin Hao, are you there? If you are, open the door quickly and my aunt will come to you." just as Qin Hao was thinking about the gains and losses of this cultivation, a clear voice came from outside the Jianfeng, and with the sound, the prohibition of the Jianfeng of Qin Hao ripples layer by layer.


    Qin Hao remembered that it was green''s voice. Although Qin Hao didn''t like the little girl, he didn''t hate it very much, so after listening to his words, Qin Hao directly opened the prohibition of Jianfeng. Then he saw a green figure rushing in front of Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao with surprise, "Oh, Qin Hao, you''ve finally passed the pass. I''ve been looking for you many times. If you don''t pass the pass again, I''ll break in."


    Qin Hao smiled after hearing what green er said. He still believed that green Er had been looking for Qin Hao several times, but green er said she was going to break through Jianfeng, but Qin Hao didn''t believe it at all. You know that every Jianfeng here has a very strong prohibition. If you break through it hard, green Er is already a Xiaocheng state of the same Tao realm. Even a Dacheng of the same Tao realm will be killed instantly, but no Of course Guo Qin Hao won''t expose green. Let the little girl boast.


    Seeing that Qin Hao didn''t answer after listening to her, green was very dissatisfied. She pouted and said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, did I tell you earlier? It''s a mistake for you to come to the Kendo palace! How, am I right? Look where you live, the power of heaven and earth God is not strong at all. In addition, the Kendo palace doesn''t give you divine crystal stone. It''s too serious to take you seriously! Let''s go to the woodo palace with me. I promise you that it''s much better to make you popular and spicy than here."


    Divine crystal stone, similar to spirit stone and immortal stone, is a crystal stone containing divine power. If a Taoist monk can have a divine crystal stone as an auxiliary during his cultivation, his divine power will be improved faster. According to the rules, the disciples of the twelve Taoist palaces will be assigned a divine crystal stone every other period of time, but Qin Hao began to close down when he came to his sword peak I have time to get it. It''s not that Kendo palace didn''t give it to him.


    As for Green''s words, Qin Hao only smiled and didn''t respond. He understood what green meant when he said these words to him, but Qin Hao only wanted to stay in kendo palace. Only cultivating Kendo here could improve his strength. As for other Taoist palaces, Qin Hao was not interested at all.


    "Have you finished? If you have finished, go back. I have to go to the sword tomb to practice." Qin Hao whispered to green.


    Sword tomb is a holy land of Kendo palace, which is used to store all the ancient books of Kendo palace. The reason why this place is called sword tomb is that every ancient book of Kendo palace exists in that holy land in the form of divine sword, so it is filled with all kinds of divine swords, which looks like a tomb.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Green''s little face suddenly became ugly. When she saw Qin Hao completely break through Wan Jiandao and let Wan Jianchen be subdued, Green knew that Qin Hao''s talent in Jiandao was very strong, even better than the palace master of Jiandao palace. Therefore, she thought that if Qin Hao could be fooled to Mudao palace, they could compete in each Taoist palace next time You don''t have to be at the bottom when you flow.


    So over the past month, green has come to Qin Hao many times. It''s just that Qin Hao is closed, so she can''t see Qin Hao. But now she sees Qin Hao and explains her intention to Qin Hao. Qin Hao refuses her, which makes green very angry. A pair of big eyes stare at Qin Hao tightly, silver teeth bite tightly, but she doesn''t dare to get angry with Qin Hao, otherwise she won''t invite Qin Hao Hao has gone to Mudao palace.


    "Qin Hao, please have mercy on our Mudao palace. I beg you." it''s hard. Green can only show her housekeeping skills and act like a spoiled child to Qin Hao.


    Looking at Green''s appearance, Qin Hao smiled calmly and didn''t want to entangle with green any more, so he turned and walked out. At this time, outside the prohibition of Jianfeng, there was a loud shout, "Qin Hao, come out and fight with me!"


    Hearing that someone was coming to challenge Qin Hao, Green''s eyes lit up and he was immediately excited. Qin Hao listened to this and frowned. Then he opened the prohibition of Jianfeng. He flew outside Jianfeng and saw a man in white holding a long sword and staring at him closely. Many disciples of Jiandao palace have been surrounded around Jianfeng. Obviously, they are all coming to see the excitement.


    "This man''s name is Bai Jian. He is the first disciple of the Kendo palace. He is very powerful in the practice of extinction kendo. You should be careful." when Green saw the person who was going to challenge Qin Hao, he hurried to Qin Hao''s side and whispered to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao nodded, then looked at the white sword standing in the air again, and then said something unexpected to everyone, "I refuse!"


    Refuse? After listening to Qin Hao''s words, lu''er standing next to him widened his eyes. Bai Jian''s eyes in the air shrank, and the cold light suddenly burst out. The surrounding disciples of Jiandao palace opened their mouths and looked at Qin Hao strangely. No one expected that Qin Hao would refuse to fight with Bai Jian. You know, they are Jiandao monks. They should be fearless all the time, How can a person who is brave enough to move forward refuse the challenge of others?


    Qin Hao ignored everyone''s reaction. After rejecting the white sword, he would fly to the sword tomb. However, at this time, a sword light cleaved to Qin Hao.

 Chapter 1028

    The sword light flickered, as if it could tear the void, with a momentum of exterminating the world. This sword light naturally came from the white sword. Although Qin Hao didn''t expect to refuse the challenge, since he came to the door, Qin Hao couldn''t help but stop fighting.


    Qin Hao looked at the light of the sword, narrowed his eyes, drew out the Heavenly Emperor''s sword with his backhand, chopped it forward at will, chopped it on the light of the sword, and directly chopped the light of the sword. Although the white sword sneaked, it didn''t use much magic power. Its purpose was just to let Qin Hao take action. Now Qin Hao has taken action, and the purpose of the white sword has been achieved. Give Qin Hao a big drink, "Qin Hao, now that you''ve made a sword, have a good fight. I want to prove that my Kendo talent is the first in the whole Kendo palace!"


    After seeing Qin Hao''s complete breakthrough in wanjiandao, Bai Jian always wanted to have a competition with Qin Hao, but Qin Hao was always closed, and Bai Jian didn''t come to Qin Hao. At the first time Qin Hao left the customs, Bai Jian came to the door, and everyone knew it, so as to prove that his cultivation was not only the first among the disciples of Jiandao palace People, Kendo talent will not lose to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao slowly took back the emperor''s sword, then looked at the white sword and said softly, "it''s not impossible for you to fight with me, but not now. When my cultivation is the same as you, I will fight with you naturally."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the audience finally understood why Qin Hao refused Bai Jian''s challenge. After all, Qin Hao had just entered the realm of the Tao, but Bai Jian had already achieved great success in the realm of the Tao, and even half stepped into the realm of the Tao. The difference in divine power between the two was too big. If Qin Hao promised to fight with Bai Jian, he would really be uncomfortable, So it''s reasonable for Qin Hao to refuse to compete with Bai Jian.


    "Yes, Bai Jian, you''re shameless. You''re obviously bullying people. Qin Hao, don''t pay attention to him, let''s go." green immediately agreed with Qin Hao after listening to Qin Hao''s words, and came forward to take Qin Hao''s arm to take Qin Hao away from here, but it''s not the direction to the sword tomb, but the direction to leave Jiandao palace.


    "Stop! Don''t wait, let''s fight with the forbidden God!" Bai Jian heard Qin Hao''s words, his eyes flashed, and then shouted to Qin Hao.


    As the name suggests, the forbidden God challenge is a challenge arena. However, the forbidden God challenge can suppress the divine power in the monk. Take Bai Jian as an example. He is now a great success in the Taoist realm and has half stepped into the perfect state of the Taoist realm. However, he wants to fight Qin Hao, a monk who has just entered the Taoist realm, so he only needs to fight in the forbidden God challenge, because Qin Hao and Bai Jian are on the forbidden sword After the divine challenge, the forbidden divine challenge will take Qin Hao''s realm as the standard and suppress the cultivation realm of white sword to the extent that it has just stepped into the realm of harmony.


    It was the first time Qin Hao heard of the forbidden God challenge, so after listening to Bai Jian''s words, Qin Hao looked at green, and then got something about the forbidden God challenge from green. Hearing that there was such an interesting thing in Jiandao palace, Qin Hao''s mouth tilted slightly, looked at Bai Jian and said, "then go to the forbidden God challenge."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Jian flew directly to the front, and other disciples of the Kendo palace who were watching followed. Qin Hao also followed and flew to the front, while green son followed Qin Hao, flying forward and asked Qin Hao, "I saw you smile so cheap just now. Do you have any conspiracy?"


    After listening to Green''s words, Qin Hao glared at green. How could such an honest man have a plot? This is absolutely slander!


    The whole Kendo palace is full of sword peaks that look like long swords in the sky. However, among these sword peaks, there is a mountain with only half left. Qin Hao followed Bai Jian to the front of the broken mountain. Looking forward, he found that the section of the broken mountain is very smooth, as if it was cut by a sharp blade. Is this the forbidden God''s challenge?


    "Qin Hao, this is the forbidden God challenge. As long as you and I stand up, we will have the same cultivation. Do you have anything else to say?" Bai Jian stood over the forbidden God challenge and shouted to Qin Hao.


    After hearing Bai Jian''s words, Qin Hao smiled and fell on the forbidden God challenge first. Seeing this, Bai Jian also flashed and fell on the opposite side of Qin Hao. At this time, white lights rose from around the forbidden God challenge and then fell towards Qin Hao and Bai Jian respectively. Naturally, this is the prohibition of the forbidden God challenge to suppress cultivation, so Qin Hao didn''t resist and let Bai Guang do it Fell on yourself.


    "Why don''t you feel anything?" after Bai Guang fell on him, Qin Hao didn''t feel anything special, which surprised Qin Hao. Doesn''t it mean that those Bai Guang suppressed cultivation?


    However, at this time, Qin Hao saw the pain on the face of the opposite white sword and immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that the prohibition of God challenge only had an effect on those with high cultivation level. Qin Hao would not be suppressed because of his low cultivation level.


    Before long, Bai Jian''s accomplishments were suppressed to the extent that he had just stepped into the realm of the Tao. In this way, Bai Jian and Qin Hao''s accomplishments were the same. Seeing this, Bai Jian shouted, "Qin Hao, I want you to do it first."


    After listening to Bai Jian''s words, Qin Hao''s mouth rose again without being polite to Bai Jian. He directly urged all the divine powers in his body, pulled out the Tiandi sword behind him, and directly displayed the Tiandi cut. Suddenly, a very overbearing sword light seemed to be able to crush everything, shot out of the Tiandi sword, ran straight to Bai Jian, and split on Bai Jian in an instant.


    Bai Jian''s face changed dramatically at the moment Qin Hao shot, because at the moment Qin Hao urged his divine power, Bai Jian already felt that Qin Hao''s divine power was not what he imagined. Originally, he thought that Qin Hao had just stepped into the Taoist realm, and his divine power was the same as that of ordinary monks in the Taoist realm, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s divine power could be compared with his great state of the Taoist realm, This made Bai Jian feel cheated and his eyes full of resentment when he looked at Qin Hao.


    The forbidden spirit challenge will only suppress the high side according to their cultivation level, but it will not have the slightest impact on the low level. In this case, the divine power of Bai Jian is suppressed to the point when he has just stepped into the Taoist realm, but Qin Hao''s divine power has no impact. But where does Bai Jian know that Qin Hao has just stepped into the Taoist realm, But his divine power is enough to be comparable to the Dao state and the Da Cheng state.


    But if the power of the heavenly gate of fortune had not been sealed, Qin Hao''s divine power now could be comparable to the top Taoist king with complete Taoism!


    So the white sword was a tragedy. The light of the sword cut by the emperor of heaven fell on him and directly drowned the white sword.

 Chapter 1029

    The sword light dissipated. Bai Jian was lying on the forbidden God''s challenge, with a huge bone wound in his chest. He looked up at the sky with confusion in his eyes. He was still shocked that Qin Hao could have such a powerful divine power just after entering the Taoist realm. As a result, Bai Jian was an idiot. How could he challenge Qin Hao on the forbidden God? And he actually brought it up!


    "Qin Hao, you are an asshole!" Bai Jian roared angrily.


    As the first disciple of Kendo palace, Bai Jian is so proud of himself. Now he is teased by Qin Hao again and again, and his anger can be imagined. At this time, Bai Jian has fully understood that he fell into Qin Hao''s conspiracy at the beginning. When the two people have the same cultivation, they will fight again. With the divine power Qin Hao has now, even if it is not forbidden to challenge, Bai Jian may not be Qin Hao''s opponent. However, Qin Hao tricked him into saying that he would fight in the forbidden God challenge. It''s really an asshole!


    Hearing Bai Jian''s roar, the disciples of the Kendo palace around him showed sympathy, but did not dare to accuse Qin Hao. After all, Qin Hao is now hot in the whole Kendo palace. The amazing Kendo talent and the cultivation shown now make it clear that Qin Hao''s rise in the Kendo palace can not be stopped, especially now that Bai Jian has been defeated by Qin Hao, Qin Hao is actually the first of the disciples of Kendo palace.


    Qin Hao looked at the angry white sword, smiled, turned and flew out of the forbidden God challenge. The previous sword had made Bai Jian recognize the reality. When Bai Jian was not absolutely sure that he could defeat Qin Hao, he believed that Bai Jian would not be in trouble with Qin Hao again. Now it was time to go to the sword tomb.


    "Hum, my aunt knew you had a plot, and she guessed you right! But my aunt has long been unhappy with Bai Jian''s fart guy. Now you help me teach him a lesson, and my aunt won''t care about your previous refusal to me." as soon as Qin Hao flew out of the forbidden challenge, green came up to Qin Hao and said.


    After hearing what green son said, Qin Hao ignored him and turned to fly in the direction of the sword tomb. Seeing this, green son quickly followed up. After seeing Qin Hao''s real strength, green son not only didn''t give up his determination to deceive Qin Hao to Mudao palace, but became more determined, so he decided to pester Qin Hao until Qin Hao agreed.


    The sword tomb is located in the deepest part of the Kendo palace. It is a vast land, and the earth is filled with all kinds of long swords. Each handle emits an amazing smell and is a rare divine sword. After Qin Hao came here, he walked into the sword tomb from the outermost circle like other disciples, and then urged the emperor of heaven''s kendo, Feel the divine sword that resonates with your own kendo.


    According to Qin Hao''s information, every long sword in the sword tomb records a kind of kendo. As long as a Kendo friar urges his own Kendo in the sword tomb, he can find the long sword that resonates with his own Kendo and obtain inheritance. This is the purpose of Qin Hao''s coming to the sword tomb. He wants to find the divine sword that resonates with his own Kendo from the sword tomb and obtain inheritance, Perfect his heavenly sword.


    But to Qin Hao''s surprise, after urging Tiandi Kendo, all the divine swords inserted on the ground around him whispered, which made Qin Hao stare. He didn''t understand why Tiandi Kendo could resonate with so many divine swords. However, Qin Hao had a clear feeling in his heart that these divine swords were not the one he found, It''s just that such a scene is so strange that Qin Hao is at a loss.


    However, Qin Hao soon found out the truth. It turns out that those divine swords that emit low sound and tremble constantly do not emit low sound because they contain Tiandi Kendo, but because they fear and obey Qin Hao''s Tiandi kendo. This is the same as what happened when Qin Hao broke into wanjian do.


    After trying to understand this, Qin Hao continued to urge Tiandi Kendo to go deep into the sword tomb, because lu''er was not a disciple of the Kendo palace. Naturally, he was not allowed to enter the sword tomb. He had to wait for Qin Hao outside. This cleared Qin Hao''s ears and found the divine sword containing Tiandi Kendo at ease.


    The whole sword tomb is a circular section. Qin Hao urges the Heavenly Emperor''s sword way to walk in circles and gradually go deep into the sword tomb from the most periphery. However, Qin Hao has not been able to find the divine sword containing the Heavenly Emperor''s sword way, which makes Qin Hao very depressed. Can it be said that there is no divine sword containing the Heavenly Emperor''s sword way in the sword tomb? Qin Hao was not reconciled. He continued walking in circles and finally came to the center of the sword tomb.


    In the center of the sword tomb, there is a circular open space with a diameter of more than 100 feet. In the center of the open space, there is a stone platform on which a long sword is inserted. The blade is inserted into the stone platform, leaving only the handle. However, this long sword does not resonate with Qin Hao and is quietly inserted on the stone platform, but at the moment of seeing this long sword, Qin Hao knew that this was the sword he was looking for.


    A surprise flashed in his eyes. Qin Hao strode forward and walked to the front of the stone platform. While urging the emperor of heaven''s sword, he reached out to hold the ancient simple and Huahua sword handle, and then urged the divine power to pull the long sword out of the stone platform. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that he didn''t succeed, which made Qin Hao flash a different color. His eyes stared at the long sword inserted into the stone platform, Slowly increased the divine power.


    "What is it made of? Why is it so heavy?" Qin Hao whispered as he increased his divine power.


    The reason why we can''t pull the long sword out of the stone platform is not because there are some prohibitions on the stone platform, but because the long sword is too heavy. Qin Hao has used the divine power comparable to the Dacheng realm of the Taoist realm. They are still unable to pull out the long sword. We can see how heavy the long sword is.


    "I don''t believe I can''t pull you out!" Qin Hao shouted to Changjian.


    When Qin Hao finished printing with one hand, he triggered the secret of all words. Suddenly, his divine power soared ten times. Then Qin Hao shouted loudly, tried his best to pull the long sword out of the stone platform, and finally pulled the long sword out of the stone platform. However, Qin Hao was silly when he saw the long sword in his hand.


    "Damn it, how is it a broken sword?" Qin Hao scolded loudly after a long time.


    Originally, I thought this heavy long sword was a rare magic weapon, but when I pulled it out, I found it was a broken sword, and the blade was less than a foot. It looked very shabby, especially the broken sword was too simple and had no characteristics at all, as if it had been casually forged.

 Chapter 1030

    Qin Hao looked at the broken sword in his hand and said that he was not depressed at all. It was nonsense. He needed to trigger the word secret and let his divine power soar ten times before he could hold it. The result was naturally very depressed. Qin Hao looked at the broken sword in his hand and really wanted to insert it back into the stone platform, but he finally suppressed the idea, He looked at the broken sword carefully.


    Although the broken sword does not resonate with Qin Hao''s Heavenly Sword, Qin Hao knows that this is the divine sword he is looking for, which must also contain the Heavenly Sword, because only the divine sword that also contains the Heavenly Sword can resist Qin Hao''s Heavenly Sword, otherwise the broken sword will revere and submit to Qin Hao''s Heavenly Sword like other divine swords, So this is the sword Qin Hao is looking for.


    "Although it doesn''t look like much, maybe there is something good in it." Qin Hao comforted himself in his heart.


    Then Qin Hao clapped his palm directly on the broken sword. Naturally, this palm was used to seize the inheritance contained in it. What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that after this palm went down, the broken sword didn''t respond at all, and there was no inheritance at all, which made Qin Hao''s eyes widened. This was the first time that he lost its function since he got the chaotic Sutra, Qin Hao doesn''t believe this is true. He puts his soul grabbing palm on the broken sword again.


    However, the result of this time was the same. The broken sword did not respond at all, and there was no inheritance, which made Qin Hao very unwilling. He played the spirit palm several times in succession, but the final result was the same. The broken sword still did not respond, and Qin Hao did not get any inheritance from it. Seeing such a result, Qin Hao was directly discouraged, I know there''s nothing to gain from coming to the sword tomb this time.


    Although he felt very sorry, Qin Hao had to insert the broken sword towards the stone platform. According to the rules, after the disciples of Kendo Palace found the divine sword resonating with their own Kendo in the sword tomb, they can accept the Kendo inheritance in the divine sword in the sword tomb, but they can''t bring the divine sword out of the sword tomb. Qin Hao didn''t inherit it. That''s Qin Hao''s own business, He can''t take the broken sword out of the sword grave.


    But just as Qin Hao inserted the broken sword into the stone platform, a glimmer of sword light flashed on the broken sword, and then the whole stone platform turned into a mass of powder and scattered around. Qin Hao was naturally disheartened when he was caught off guard, but Qin Hao didn''t care about it. His eyes twinkled with surprise and looked at the broken sword in his hand, Qin Hao saw it when the sword light appeared earlier.


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that the broken sword was so powerful. It was just a glimmer of sword light. It was much stronger than his Heavenly Emperor sword. Thinking of this, Qin Hao directly urged his divine power to pour into the broken sword to see how powerful the broken sword was. However, at the next moment, Qin Hao knew that he had made a big wrong decision, which made him want to cry without tears, I want to slap myself in the face.


    It turned out that when Qin Hao urged the divine power to pour into the broken sword, suddenly a suction force gushed out of the broken sword, directly swallowed the divine power poured by Qin Hao, and then went up against the current and began to swallow the divine power in Qin Hao, making the divine power in Qin Hao like a reservoir of water. The divine power was swallowed up in an instant, but the broken sword was not satisfied, Then he began to devour Qin Hao''s flesh and blood essence, and Qin Hao''s flesh shriveled at a visible speed.


    "What the hell is going on!" Qin Hao shouted in his heart, because he couldn''t make any sound.


    Qin Hao just wanted to see how powerful the broken sword was. He didn''t expect such a result. He felt that the flesh and blood essence in his body was passing away. Qin Hao had to urge the eternal mind to restore his divine power and flesh and blood essence. However, whenever Qin Hao urged the eternal mind to restore his divine power and flesh and blood essence, he would be plundered by the broken sword, Qin Hao is like a balloon that is constantly blown up and deflated, repeating again and again.


    In this way, after ninety-nine and eighty-one times, the broken sword seemed to be full, and finally no longer swallowed Qin Hao''s divine power and flesh and blood essence. Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief, urged the meaning of eternity, instantly restored his state to the peak state, and then looked at the broken sword in his hand, and his face became extremely complicated.


    Although the broken sword absorbed Qin Hao''s divine power and flesh and blood essence 81 times, in this process, Qin Hao actually felt that the connection between himself and the broken sword was getting closer and closer. Holding the broken sword was like the broken sword fused with his palm. The broken sword seemed to become a part of Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao understood that the broken sword was recognizing the Lord, Now he has become the master of the broken sword. Qin Hao still can''t let go of the treatment he received in the process.


    However, just as Qin Hao was thinking about these things, the Heavenly Sword behind Qin Hao suddenly heard a sad cry. Then the Heavenly Sword suddenly flew out and circled over Qin Hao''s head. Seeing this, Qin Hao was confused and didn''t understand what happened to the Heavenly Sword. However, at this time, the Heavenly Sword suddenly flashed and flew straight to the broken sword in Qin Hao''s hand, In the next moment, he rushed into the broken sword and merged with the broken sword.


    "This......" Qin Hao was stunned.


    Looking at the broken sword in his hand and thinking about the disappeared Heavenly Sword, Qin Hao looked in a trance. You know the Heavenly Sword, but Qin Hao was always with him when he was Emperor Jun in the three realms. It was only a congenital treasure. Later, after Qin Hao''s continuous refining, it has become Qin Hao''s original divine sword. However, now the Heavenly Sword has chosen to integrate with the broken sword, And also mainly with broken sword, which makes Qin Hao a little overwhelmed.


    Because the broken sword has recognized the Lord, Qin Hao certainly knows how powerful the broken sword is. Compared with the Heavenly Emperor sword, it is nothing but a great witch. However, the Heavenly Emperor sword has followed Qin Hao for so long, and Qin Hao naturally has a deep relationship with the Heavenly Emperor sword. Now the Heavenly Emperor sword has chosen to integrate with the broken sword, which makes Qin Hao very unhappy. But now, Qin Hao can only accept this fact, It''s impossible to find the emperor''s sword again.


    "Just how can I take you out?" Qin Hao said distressedly, looking at the broken sword in his hand.


    The rule of the sword tomb is not to take the divine sword out of the sword tomb, but now the broken sword recognizes the Lord, and the Heavenly Emperor sword is integrated with the broken sword, Qin Hao naturally doesn''t know what to do.


    However, at this time, Qin Hao would never put the broken sword back. In that case, the pain he suffered when he previously contributed his divine power and flesh and blood essence was not in vain, so he took the broken sword and walked outside the sword tomb.

 Chapter 1031

    Qin Hao walked outside with a broken sword and soon came to the entrance of the sword tomb. When the disciples guarding the sword tomb saw Qin Hao coming out with a broken sword, they were very confused, because they didn''t know that there was a broken sword in the sword tomb. In their cognition, all the divine swords in the whole sword tomb were complete, so they naturally thought that the broken sword in Qin Hao''s hand was Qin Hao''s property, It''s not the divine sword in the sword tomb.


    Qin Hao, who was still ready to explain, just looked at the two disciples guarding the sword tomb. Although he was confused, he didn''t come up to ask. It was a bit unexpected, but it would be better if he didn''t have trouble. Shi Shi ran went out of the sword tomb and put the broken sword into the scabbard behind him. Qin Hao was going back to his residence to continue his cultivation, but at this time, Waiting outside the sword tomb, green came over again.


    "Qin Hao, why are you so slow? I''ve been waiting for you for so long." Green said to Qin Hao with some dissatisfaction.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao shook his head and flew straight to the front. Seeing that Qin Hao ignored her, green was naturally very angry. However, in order to persuade Qin Hao to go to Mudao palace, green would resist any anger. Seeing Qin Hao flying forward, green quickly followed up and soon caught up with Qin Hao.


    Before long, Qin Hao returned to his Jianfeng and was ready to go back and continue to understand the sword of the Heavenly Emperor. However, green son followed him into the prohibition of Jianfeng, which made Qin Hao frown but didn''t speak. Although the little girl was a little willful, it wasn''t too much. Of course, Qin Hao couldn''t speak ill of him and drive him away. He had to let green son fool around.


    After sitting down, Qin Hao took out the broken sword behind him and put it in front of him to watch carefully. Green also came up, looked at the broken sword in front of Qin Hao and said in doubt, "Eh? It''s not your sword. Did you steal it from the sword tomb? Ha ha, you''re finished. You stole the sword from the sword tomb. The Kendo palace must have no room for you. Hurry to go to the wooden palace with me!"


    After hearing what Green said, Qin Hao couldn''t help looking at green. The little girl really met and sewed pins and wanted to let him go to Mudao palace all the time. However, Qin Hao really didn''t have this idea now, so he didn''t pay attention to what Green said. He quietly observed the broken sword and wanted to find out the mystery of the broken sword, but the shape of the broken sword was too simple and simple There are no characteristics. There must be no hope to start from this aspect.


    Qin Hao wanted to try the change of the broken sword after infusing the divine power. However, thinking of his previous experience, Qin Hao hesitated. If the broken sword came again, Qin Hao would really cry. Just thinking about it, now that the broken sword has recognized the Lord, it should not happen. So Qin Hao gritted his teeth hard, grabbed the broken sword directly and infused the divine power into it ¡£


    In an instant, the previous experience appeared again, and a vast suction poured out of the broken sword. Qin Hao''s divine power seemed to burst the dike and poured into the broken sword, which made Qin Hao tight in his heart, a wry smile on his face, and looked up at the sky speechless. He thought there would be no such situation. Unexpectedly, it was the same. It seems that the broken sword can''t be used.


    "Eh, the sword you stole is really special." just at this time, green suddenly screamed.


    Hearing what Green said, Qin Hao suddenly took back his eyes and looked at the broken sword in his hand. At this time, a sword light appeared in front of the broken sword blade. However, this sword light did not shoot out, but was still connected with the broken sword and completed the broken part of the broken sword. Qin Hao stared at this scene. Unexpectedly, the broken sword would have such a change, which surprised Qin Hao However, at the next moment, Qin Hao smiled bitterly.


    The sword light condensed from the broken sword is only three feet in total. In addition, the original blade of the broken sword is three feet and three inches long. However, the condensed sword light directly consumes all the divine power in Qin Hao''s body. Such a price is really big. Fortunately, Qin Hao can feel the terrorist power contained in the sword light, so he has some balance in his heart. Unfortunately, no one comes now It''s a pity for Qin Hao to try the power of broken sword.


    Qin Hao manipulated the broken sword to dissipate the light of the sword, and the broken sword returned to its original plain appearance. Seeing this, Qin Hao put the broken sword away and prepared to understand Tiandi kendo. Now he has only two moves in Tiandi Kendo, and he has experienced all kinds of Kendo during this time. Qin Hao gradually has the idea of the third move, but it is still very imperfect and takes a long time to create it Come on.


    Just when Qin Hao wanted to learn about the sword of the emperor of heaven, the identity token on his waist suddenly shook. Looking at the identity token, Qin Hao was stunned, because now all living beings in the three realms and his loved ones have been sealed. Who is in contact with him through the identity token? In doubt, Qin Hao picked up the identity token and urged his divine knowledge to probe into it , but I saw Zhang Zhen in the identity token space.


    At the moment of seeing Zhang Zhen, Qin Hao was naturally very disappointed. He thought that the people in heaven woke up, but he didn''t think it was Zhang Zhen.


    As for Zhang Zhen''s identity token, of course, it was given by Qin Hao, because Zhang Zhen made it clear that he wanted to follow Qin Hao, so Qin Hao gave him an identity token, but he had not had time to connect Zhang Zhen with the cause and effect line of the three worlds, and it was precisely because of this that Zhang Zhen escaped.


    "Emperor of heaven, please come and save me." in the identity token space, Zhang Zhen, who condensed out, immediately shouted after seeing Qin Hao.


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, Qin Hao frowned. He didn''t expect Zhang Zhen to ask for help. Looking at the worried look on Zhang Zhen''s face, Qin Hao asked Zhang Zhen, "what''s the matter?"


    Chang Chen saw Qin Hao asking, and suddenly his face was red. He showed a feel shy. He hesitated to answer Qin Hao''s words. Qin Hao understood something, and asked him no more details. Instead, he asked Chang Chen where he was now, then he got up and left fencing, and flew towards the palace outside the Kendo palace.


    Although Zhang Zhen is not really a person of the three realms, Qin Hao will not be indifferent to Zhang Zhen''s request for help, and the anger accumulated due to the affairs of the heavenly gate of fortune and the three realms also needs to be vented. As for who will be the object of Qin Hao''s venting, it is not the thing Qin Hao considers.


    Green son sees Qin Hao leaving the Kendo palace. Although she doesn''t know what Qin Hao is going to do, she is very excited. As long as Qin Hao leaves the Kendo palace, she will have more opportunities to persuade Qin Hao to go to the Mudo palace.

 Chapter 1032

    The disciples of the Kendo Palace are still very free and basically will not be bound. Therefore, Qin Hao''s departure did not attract much attention, but Qin Hao was a little difficult after leaving the Kendo palace, because the place Zhang Zhen said is a little far from the Kendo palace. It would take a lot of time if Qin Hao flew there.


    "Hey, Qin Hao, where are you going? As long as you promise to go to our Woodway palace, I''ll take you. No, I''ll give you this divine wood flying boat." green son saw Qin Hao standing outside the Kendo palace with an embarrassed look on his face, and immediately came up and said to Qin Hao.


    As she spoke, green son directly summoned a flying boat. She saw that the flying boat was green, glittering with moving green, and released a series of powerful power fluctuations, which moved Qin Hao. She knew that this divine wood flying boat must be a good thing, but green son''s words made Qin Hao turn his eyes. The little girl really wanted to be beautiful, Does a divine wood flying boat want him to go to Mudao palace?


    "A divine wood flying boat is not enough." Qin Hao said to green while flying on the divine wood flying boat.


    As soon as green heard Qin Hao''s words, she immediately came to the spirit. She hurriedly flew into the Shenmu flying boat and said to Qin Hao, "if you have any requirements, you can say that as long as you are willing to go to Mudao palace, no matter what requirements you put forward, I can make decisions to meet you."


    "Go to this place first and wait until the matter is solved." Qin Hao listened to Green''s words and didn''t respond to it. Instead, he directly found the place Zhang Zhen said on the star map and asked green to drive the divine wood flying boat there. Then Qin Hao closed his eyes and concentrated on cultivation.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, green felt hopeful to persuade Qin Hao to Mudao palace. Naturally, she was very excited. Looking at the place pointed by Qin Hao on the star map, she drove the Shenmu flying boat straight to that place. She saw that the Shenmu flying boat turned into a green light and disappeared at the Mountain Gate of Jiandao palace in an instant.


    At the same time, on a chaotic ancient star on the edge of the northwest territory of Kongkong, Zhang Zhen hid in the cave, carefully looked at the cave door, vigilant, looked back into the cave from time to time, and sat a green figure in the cave. Looking at the green figure, Zhang Zhen''s face showed his obsession, Then his eyes showed the color of perseverance.


    "Catkins, I will protect you and never let anyone hurt you!" looking at the green figure, Zhang Zhen swore in his heart.


    Zhang Zhen just left the place of trial, but Zhang Zhen didn''t finish the trial. It''s not that Zhang Zhen didn''t want to finish it, but that he didn''t know what happened. Some people in black came to announce the order of the Lord of the empty kingdom to thoroughly investigate all the places of trial, so they monks who participated in the trial were driven out. But Zhang Zhen has also stepped into the realm of harmony and is regarded as the people of the empty kingdom, It''s good in this empty country.


    After leaving the place of trial, Zhang Zhen knew that he was deep at the edge of the northwest territory of Kongkong. Zhang Zhen didn''t care about such a thing. He just thought about how to find Qin Hao. After all, he decided to hold Qin Hao''s thigh tightly, but he didn''t find Qin Hao, but Zhang Zhen met Liu Xuer, At that time, the catkins were being chased and killed by four or five strong people in the same way.


    At the moment when Zhang Zhen saw Liu Xuer, he felt that he had found the love of his life, so he rushed up without thinking about anything. He fought with those powerful people in the same territory who chased Liu Xuer, but because the other party was crowded, and Liu Xuer was seriously injured at that time, Zhang Zhen could only escape to an Unknown Chaotic ancient star with Liu Xuer, And unexpectedly found a cave with strong prohibition and hid in it.


    However, although they escaped for a while, those who chased Liu xur soon found the cave where they were hiding. Although they couldn''t break into the cave for a while because of the strong prohibition of the cave, if it took a long time, the prohibition of the cave would be broken, and they would be in danger at that time.


    "Zhang Zhen, I''m the one who bothered you." just as Zhang Zhen guarded the cave door carefully, Liu Xuer didn''t know what had ended his cultivation. He came behind Zhang Zhen and said softly to Zhang Zhen.


    Hearing Liu Xu''er''s words, Zhang Zhen turned back in surprise. Looking at Liu Xu''er''s ruddy face, he quickly asked Liu Xu''er, "Liu Xu''er, are your injuries all right?"


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, Liu Xuer nodded. After this period of cultivation, her injury has almost healed. Just thinking that there are those who are chasing her outside, Liu Xuer''s mood naturally gets better. Looking at Zhang Zhen''s caring face, Liu Xuer was very moved and understood Zhang Zhen''s intention, but Liu Xuer didn''t want to implicate Zhang Zhen, So after pondering for a while, catkins said to Zhang Zhen, "Zhang Zhen, you go. Their goal is me. They shouldn''t embarrass you."


    At least Zhang Zhen is also a monk in the Taoist realm. If he didn''t have to, those people outside would not die with Zhang Zhen, so Liu Xu''er would let Zhang Zhen leave. However, Zhang Zhen shook his head and said to Liu Xu''er, "Catkins, I won''t go, and you don''t have to worry. The emperor of heaven has come. As long as he comes, we''ll be fine."


    "Emperor of heaven? Is he really as powerful as you said?" Liu Xuer asked Zhang Zhen suspiciously after listening to Zhang Zhen''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Zhen nodded. In the place of trial, Zhang Zhen saw Qin Hao''s strength after stepping into the Taoist realm. He knew that Qin Hao''s strength was comparable to the top Taoist kings. In Qin Hao''s eyes, the monks in the Taoist realm outside the cave were absolutely vulnerable. Therefore, as long as Qin Hao could arrive here in time, they would be safe. If Qin Hao didn''t arrive in time, That can only blame their bad luck.


    Liu Xuer saw Zhang Zhen nodding. Although he didn''t believe it, he didn''t say anything more. Then he turned his hand. There was a bead in Liu Xuer''s palm, the size of a pigeon egg, flashing a gray light. Looking at the bead in his palm, Liu Xuer said to Zhang Zhen, "this is a mixed yuan bead. They chased me because of it."


    Hunyuan bead? Zhang Zhen looked at the gray beads in Liu Xu''er''s palm, but he couldn''t see anything strange. He didn''t understand why those people wanted to chase Liu Xu''er crazy because of such a bead. However, Zhang Zhen didn''t care about these, he just wanted Liu Xu''er to be safe. As for others, they were not important at all. Zhang Zhen didn''t want to explore the mystery of this mixed yuan bead.

 Chapter 1033

    Liu Xuer always stared at Zhang Zhen when he took out the Hun yuan beads. There was a trace of tension in his heart. This move was intended to test Zhang Zhen. After all, she met Zhang Zhen by chance, but Zhang Zhen was willing to be trapped here for her. Although Liu Xuer also knew what Zhang Zhen was for from Zhang Zhen''s performance, But Liu Xuer still wants to see how Zhang Zhen reacts after he knows Hun Yuan Zhu.


    So when Liu Xuer saw that Zhang Zhen only took a faint look after she took out the Hun yuan beads, but there was no color of greed, he was naturally greatly relieved and had a little more favor for Zhang Zhen, but Liu Xuer also saw that Zhang Zhen knew nothing about Hun yuan beads. Maybe it was because of this that Zhang Zhen behaved like this, So Liu Xuer told Zhang Zhen everything about Hunyuan beads. She wanted to know Zhang Zhen''s reaction after understanding what Hunyuan beads were.


    "You may not know what Hunyuan beads are. It is said that Hunyuan beads are a special divine crystal born from eternal chaos, which can assist monks in cultivation. Moreover, the lower grade Hunyuan beads can increase the cultivation speed by ten times, the middle grade Hunyuan beads can increase by a hundred times, and the upper grade Hunyuan beads can increase by a thousand times! In addition, it is said that there are top grade Hunyuan beads, which can increase the cultivation speed by ten thousand times after refining Liu Xu''er whispered to Zhang Zhen.


    After listening to Liu Xuer''s words, a ray of shock flashed in Zhang Zhen''s eyes, and then gradually changed into surprise. Liu Xuer, who had been watching Zhang Zhen, felt a pain in his heart when he saw Zhang Zhen''s look. Looking at Zhang Zhen, his eyes were full of disappointment. Although he knew that the result would be like this, Liu Xuer still had a trace of fantasy about Zhang Zhen, But now this fantasy is completely broken.


    "Liu Xu''er, you should refine the mixed yuan beads quickly, so that your cultivation speed can become very fast." Zhang Zhen said to Liu Xu''er in surprise.


    But at this time, Liu Xuer, who was already full of despair in his heart, seemed as if he had not heard Zhang Zhen''s words. He looked dejected, which made Zhang Zhen a little confused. He reached forward and shook in front of Liu Xuer, which made Liu Xuer react, raised his head and looked at Zhang Zhen. His voice was full of sadness, "Take it if you want. Even if it''s the reward for you to accompany me all the way to avoid hunting."


    "Liu Xu''er, what are you talking about? I mean to let you refine the mixed yuan beads quickly. How can you say you want to give them to me?" Zhang Zhen asked Liu Xu''er strangely.


    Liu Xuer listened to Zhang Zhen''s words and stared at Zhang Zhen as if she didn''t believe what Zhang Zhen said. However, at the next moment, Liu Xuer''s pretty face turned red and her eyes looking at Zhang Zhen were full of apology. It turned out that she misunderstood Zhang Zhen, which made Liu Xuer very embarrassed. Looking at Zhang Zhen''s sincere face, Liu Xuer''s heart felt warm of


    "I''ve tried. This Hunyuan bead doesn''t match my God. I can''t refine it. Otherwise, you should try it." Liu xur, with a blushing face, looked at Zhang Zhen, handed the Hunyuan bead to him and said gently that Liu xur could make up for the misunderstanding of Zhang Zhen at this time. Only this Hunyuan bead.


    Hunyuan beads are divine crystals born from eternal chaos. According to different grades, the multiple that can improve the cultivation speed after refining is also different. However, if you want to refine Hunyuan beads, the heaven and earth gods that need their own cultivation are the same as the gods in Hunyuan beads. Only in this way can you refine Hunyuan beads and obtain the blessing of Hunyuan beads.


    But even in the eternal kingdom built around the eternal chaos, Hunyuan beads are rare treasures of heaven and earth. They are generally controlled by the powerful races of the eternal kingdom. It is precisely because of this that the powerful eternal creatures in the eternal kingdom have a fast cultivation speed, which is due to the contribution of Hunyuan beads. In addition, it is worth mentioning that Hunyuan beads do not follow It will disappear with the fall of friars, but will remain intact and wait for the next refiner.


    Liu Xuer also got the Hunyuan bead by chance. The origin of the Hunyuan bead is also very simple. Naturally, it was left after an eternal creature with the Hunyuan bead was completely killed when there was a war between the eternal country and the Tiandao alliance. However, few monks in various countries in the Tiandao alliance knew the origin of the Hunyuan bead. In this way, the Hunyuan bead was different It spread in the hands of people, and finally fell into the hands of catkins.


    The reason why liuxu''er knew the use of Hunyuan beads was from a monk in Hedao territory who chased liuxu''er.


    After listening to Liu Xuer''s words, Zhang Zhen shook his head without hesitation and said, "this is your thing. I can''t want it. Besides, I don''t protect you for Hunyuan beads. If I want your Hunyuan beads, it means that my purpose of protecting you is impure. I Zhang Zhen will never do such a thing."


    "You fool, what are you and mine? If you can refine Hunyuan beads and improve your cultivation speed, you can better protect me?" Liu Xuer naturally felt very sweet after listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, but he disagreed with Zhang Zhen''s reason for refusing to accept Hunyuan beads and gently advised Zhang Zhen.


    Zhang Zhen listened to Liu Xuer''s words, thought about it, then nodded, silently took over the Hun yuan bead, sat down and prepared to refine the Hun yuan bead. Although he felt that it was inappropriate to do so, Liu Xuer was right. If he could improve his cultivation speed and improve his accomplishments faster, he would naturally be able to better protect Liu xur, so even if it was against his own will, Zhang Zhen still Decided to refine mixed yuan beads.


    "It seems that I have no chance with this Hunyuan bead." an hour later, Zhang Zhen reluctantly said to Liu xur.


    Zhang Zhen worked hard for an hour, but he was still unable to refine the Hunyuan bead. In the whole process, the Hunyuan bead rejected Zhang Zhen''s divine power, which showed that Zhang Zhen''s heaven and earth God was also inconsistent with the Hunyuan bead, and finally had to give up reluctantly.


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, Liu Xuer was also very disappointed. However, such things can only rely on chance. Although they had the chance to get Hunyuan beads, they can''t refine them, so they can improve their cultivation speed with the help of Hunyuan beads. These are doomed things and can''t be changed.


    "Forget it, if you don''t have chance, they can''t attack for a while anyway." Liu xur listened to Zhang Zhen''s words and comforted him softly.


    However, just as Liu Xuer''s words fell, a loud noise came from outside the cave, and then a click appeared in the cave, which changed the faces of Liu Xuer and Zhang Zhen at the same time. Both of them looked at the prohibition of the cave, but found a crack slowly emerging in the prohibition.

 Chapter 1034

    Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer accidentally broke into the cave. At that time, they were chased and had no way out, but they didn''t expect that Liu yinhuaming was in another village. They bumped into the cave. Moreover, the prohibition of the cave was very strong. They thought they could persist for a long time, but they didn''t expect that there was a crack now, This shows that the prohibition of this cave is being destroyed a little, and they are looking at danger.


    Zhang Zhen and Liu Xu''er are naturally very nervous when they look at the cracks in the prohibition. In particular, Zhang Zhen is even more anxious when he looks at Liu Xu''er. However, in order to make Liu Xu''er feel at ease, Zhang Zhen can only harden his scalp and say to Liu Xu''er, "Willow catkins, don''t worry. I''ve sent a letter to the emperor of heaven. He will be able to come and save us in time. As long as the emperor of heaven comes, those people outside are local chickens and dogs. It''s not enough to look at them."


    Hearing Zhang Zhen mention the word "emperor of heaven" again, Liu Xuer smiled at Zhang Zhen and indicated that he was okay. However, he understood that the chance of the emperor of heaven who Zhang Zhen said could arrive in time would not be too great. However, Liu Xuer felt it was worth it to die with Zhang Zhen. In fact, Zhang Zhen didn''t know whether Qin Hao could come or not, but he could only do it in his heart The heart is looking forward to it.


    At the same time, outside the cave, five monks stood in the air. One of them held a magic weapon in the shape of a shuttle, and then poured magic power into the shuttle. Then he saw that the shuttle turned into a streamer and went straight to the cave in front. Although it was still blocked by the prohibition of the cave, the crack of the prohibition of the cave was bigger. When he saw this scene, the faces of the five monks showed He looked excited.


    "Eldest brother, you are really good at breaking the forbidden shuttle. Such a prohibition can be broken. It seems that the Hunyuan bead is destined to fall into the hands of the five demons in Xiliang." a young man in black armor and full of magic Qi said to the middle-aged man holding the broken forbidden shuttle.


    The five demons of Xiliang are the names of these five people. These five people are all from the Xiliang country, and they are sworn brothers. Although they are all demon friars, the feelings between the five people are still good. The person who spoke before is the youngest and weakest of the five demons, but even so, it has become a small state of harmony with the Tao, and the old man with the strongest strength among the five demons Great is the state of harmony and perfection.


    "Hum, if I hadn''t been afraid that the girl would destroy Hun Yuanzhu, I would have taken her. How could I let them escape into the cave and hurt me to lose such a magic weapon." the middle-aged man called the boss heard this, snorted coldly, looked at the broken forbidden shuttle in his hand and looked distressed.


    It turned out that although the broken forbidden shuttle was powerful, it was a one-time magic weapon. Once it was used, it would be destroyed and could not be used again. At the beginning, the five of them chased liuxu''er. If they were not afraid that liuxu''er unknowingly destroyed hunyuanzhu, they would have taken liuxu''er. It was precisely because of such fear that liuxu''er fled all the way and finally fought with him Zhang Zhen broke into the cave.


    "Elder brother, what you said is a broken forbidden shuttle. When you get the Hun yuan bead and step into the main territory of the Tao, you''re afraid you won''t get how many broken forbidden shuttles you want." the fifth of the five demons listened to the boss''s words and said without care.


    After listening to this, the boss first showed a smile on his face, and then said to the remaining four people, "Hunyuan beads are different from other divine crystals. They must have the same divine power to refine them, so it''s still early to say. If I can''t refine Hunyuan beads, all four of you have a chance. Don''t say this now, open the cave first."


    Then, the eldest of the five demons poured magic power into the broken forbidden shuttle again, and the broken forbidden shuttle shot at the forbidden system of the cave again. With a click, the crack in the forbidden system of the cave was bigger again. However, there was also a crack on the broken forbidden shuttle. Obviously, it was a loss to both sides, but it was naturally worth it to open the cave and get mixed yuan beads, so the eldest of the five demons did it again and again Infuse divine power and bombard the forbidden area of the cave.


    There was a loud click, and then the prohibition of the cave was completely opened. At the same time, the broken prohibition shuttle turned into a pile of fragments in the last bombardment, but the five demons naturally didn''t care about it now. They all stared at the entrance of the cave, and then the boss of the five demons shouted, "Little girl, hurry out and catch yourself. I can spare you from dying. Otherwise, I promise I will make your life worse than death."


    As his voice fell, Zhang Zhen and Liu Xu''er came out of the cave and looked at the five demons outside the cave. Liu Xu''er bit his teeth and said to the five demons, "as long as you let us leave safely, I can give you the Hunyuan beads. If you don''t let us go, we''ll shoot and break up. I''ll destroy the Hunyuan beads now. No one can get the Hunyuan beads!"


    After being chased and killed for such a long time, Liu Xuer also saw the fear of the five demons. Now in order to leave with Zhang Zhen safely, Liu Xuer would say so, but Liu Xuer was also very nervous, because she knew what the five demons were. If she angered them, I''m afraid she and Zhang Zhen would really die here, but this is their only hope, Liu Xuer I have to take a risk.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just such a short time that you two have become concubines. It''s really enviable. Don''t you want to leave safely, hand over Hun yuan beads, and then serve me well for a while. I can decide to let you go." the fifth of the five demons said with an obscene smile after listening to Liu xur''s words.


    The fifth of the five demons has always been a hungry ghost in color, and the beauty of liuxu''er is very excellent, so the fifth has long liked liuxu''er. A large part of the reason why liuxu''er can escape here safely is Laowu. The other four demons know Laowu''s mind, so they don''t really move liuxu''er.


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you!" Zhang Zhen shouted at Lao Wu''s words, and then jumped directly on him.


    In Zhang Zhen''s heart, Liu xur was everything to him now, but he didn''t expect that the fifth of the five demons would put forward such a request, which made Zhang Zhen how to endure. His anger kept surging up, roared, directly urged all his divine power, and rushed to the fifth.


    Although Zhang Zhen stepped into the Taoist realm, because the place of trial was suddenly closed, Zhang Zhen''s cultivation did not improve much. Now, it is the Xiaocheng realm of the Taoist realm, which is comparable to the old five. However, there are four other demons around the old five. How can Zhang Zhen get benefits?

 Chapter 1035

    Zhang Zhen was impulsive and hot-blooded. Now when he saw that his beloved was humiliated, he naturally couldn''t stand it any more. He directly broke out with all his strength and blew his fist towards the old five opposite. Seeing the dramatic change of Liu xur''s face in this scene, he had to come forward to stop Zhang Zhen. However, it was too late. At the moment Zhang Zhen shot, all the five demons shot, and the violent divine power fell on Zhang Zhen, Zhang Zhen was split in an instant!


    The five demons always advance and retreat together. Every time they fight with people, no matter whether the opponent is strong or weak, they all fight together. Zhang Zhen is just a friar in a small state of harmony. In the face of how the five demons are their opponents, they are killed by the five demons in an instant. This scene falls in Liu Xuer''s eyes, which naturally makes Liu Xuer want to crack his eyes and looks at Zhang Zhen who is torn apart, My heart was filled with sadness and despair.


    "Zhang Zhen, you''re waiting for me. I''ll accompany you." Liu Xu''er muttered to himself. Then he turned his hand and Hun Yuan Zhu appeared in her hand. Then Liu Xu''er was going to crush Hun Yuan Zhu and commit suicide to accompany Zhang Zhen. Seeing this, the five demons changed their face and grabbed Hun Yuan Zhu in Liu Xu''er''s hand at the same time.


    However, at this time, a golden fire suddenly appeared out of thin air from the place where Zhang Zhen had been killed. Then Zhang Zhen came out of the fire. His eyes were full of confusion. Looking at everything around him, Liu xur and the five demons who saw this scene were also wide eyed. No one thought that Zhang Zhen could be reborn, Everyone looked at the golden fire wrapped around Zhang Zhen.


    "Is this Nirvana divine fire?" the eldest of the five demons looked at the golden divine fire ahead, muttered to himself, then his eyes flashed, laughed and said loudly, "Yes, this is the nirvana fire! Unexpectedly, it''s really unexpected! Our five demons in Xiliang are so against heaven. If we get the nirvana fire, we will have an immortal body! Boy, give up the nirvana fire and we can make you die happier!"


    After listening to the boss''s words, the other four demons stared at Zhang Zhen''s divine fire. Liu Xuer looked at Zhang Zhen in surprise. She didn''t care what Nirvana divine fire was, as long as Zhang Zhen could be safe. However, Zhang Zhen was shocked and his eyes were full of excitement after listening to the boss of the five demons. He didn''t expect that the fire given to him by Qin Hao was actually Containing Nirvana fire, he saved his life at this critical moment. His heart is naturally full of gratitude to Qin Hao.


    When he arrived at the place of trial, Qin Hao once gave Zhang Zhen a Nirvana fire and ordered Zhang Zhen to refine it. However, Qin Hao didn''t tell Zhang Zhen about the nirvana fire at that time and Zhang Zhen didn''t ask. Now Zhang Zhen has found a life because of this. Naturally, Zhang Zhen is very grateful to Qin Hao and strengthened his faith in following Qin Hao.


    Listening to what the boss of the five demons said, Zhang Zhen raised his head, looked at the five demons, and then said softly, "I advise you to leave quickly. You can''t touch whether it''s hunyuanzhu or Nirvana divine fire. Otherwise, today is the time of death for the five of you."


    "Ha ha, what a joke! Do you think you have Nirvana fire, and I can''t help you? I have plenty of ways to get Nirvana fire from you! Today I want to see how crazy you are!" the eldest of the five demons laughed and said after listening to Zhang Zhen''s words.


    After hearing this, Zhang Zhen gently shook his head and said softly, "naturally I am not your opponent, but my master is coming. If you know the truth, you should leave quickly. Otherwise, your five demons will be removed from the world today."


    After listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, the faces of the five demons changed. Zhang Zhen was also a monk in the Taoist realm. Unexpectedly, someone asked Zhang Zhen to willingly call him the master. Then this person must be very powerful, but whether it was hunyuanzhu or Nirvana divine fire, it was too tempting for the five demons, so the five demons listened to Zhang Zhen''s words, looked at each other, and then all urged their divine power. Again Shoot Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer.


    Facing the attack of the five demons, Zhang Zhen and Liu Xu''er naturally had no power to resist. However, at this critical moment, a light fell from the sky and directly appeared between Zhang Zhen, Liu Xu''er and the five demons. When they looked forward, they found that it was a broken sword. However, on the broken sword, there was a sword body condensed with divine power, releasing a trace of terrible divine power. Look The five demons who saw this scene jumped in their hearts, and a wave of uneasiness surged into their hearts.


    And when the five demons feel uneasy, the broken sword is shining, and the sword is gone. Then the sound of a scream is heard. People follow the sound, but they find that the broken sword is now stuck in the five hearts of the five spirits, and the body of the fifth man is rapidly drying up. The power and flesh essence of his body are completely clean by the sword in a moment. It was so terrible that even the remaining four demons were scared and trembled.


    With a bang, Lao Wu''s body turned into powder, scattered between the heaven and earth, and devoured the spirit and flesh essence of Lao Wu. The spirit of the broken sword was even more terrifying. Then the light flashed and the broken sword disappeared again, and then a screaming cry came again. The people followed the sound again, but saw that the broken sword was being inserted in the four of the five magic spirits of the West cold. As in the case of Lao Wu, the body''s essence and flesh essence were quickly swallowed up and completely dried up in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Old four, old five!" knowing this time, the boss of the five demons in Xiliang reacted, roared, and then burst out all his divine power and rushed to the broken sword.


    The remaining two and three also reacted and urged their divine power to blast at the broken sword. They had been wandering the world for countless years and had never suffered a loss. However, now the fourth and fifth were killed by a sudden broken sword, which filled their hearts with anger.


    The eldest of the five demons in Xiliang is the perfect state of the combined Tao realm. The second and third are all the great states of the combined Tao realm. The three people make every effort to fight. The vast divine power instantly fills the world and completely envelops the broken sword. However, an incredible scene appears. The divine power released by the three of them seems to be under some traction and goes straight to the broken sword, The broken sword was like a bottomless pit. In an instant, it swallowed up all the powers of the three people.


    "No, it''s impossible..." the boss of the five demons in Xiliang looked at the broken sword in the sky, stared wide, and muttered incredulously.


    The second and third people also looked pale. They looked at the broken sword in the sky and their eyes were full of fear. They really couldn''t imagine what kind of magic weapon it was. It would be so powerful!

 Chapter 1036

    They are five years of magic, and countless years. What kind of secret treasure has never seen him? But he has never seen such a powerful and powerful soldier. He is just a broken sword, but he can swallow up the spirit and flesh essence of the Taoist priest and devour a Buddhist monk. This made the remaining three people tremble with fear.


    However, regardless of whether they believe everything in front of them is true or not, the broken sword has such divine power. Even if they don''t urge the divine power now, the divine power in their bodies still gushes out and is swallowed up by the broken sword, which makes the remaining three people more and more afraid. However, in order to mix Yuanzhu and nirvana divine fire, the boss of the five demons in Xiliang gnawed his teeth and shouted, "Second, third, fight with it!"


    Then he saw the body of the eldest brother of the five demons in Xiliang flash, and endless magic gas gushed up and down. Then he saw that his body changed, but he turned into a three headed magic wolf, and each magic wolf had a vertical eye in the center of its eyebrow, flashing a fierce light. While the second and third saw that the eldest brother changed his body, they no longer hesitated, and their bodies flashed one after another , the second is a three legged toad with a golden body, one eye on the head and back, and there are nine, while the third is a black magic cat with a pair of wings behind it.


    After changing the body, the strength of the three demons was greatly improved. Then I saw three demon wolves take the lead in shooting. One mouth, three lights were shot out from the three big mouths. Each light was wrapped with a magic weapon and stabbed at the broken sword. Seeing that, the second and third followed suit, and also urged the magic soldiers to shoot at the broken sword one by one. Their five demons broke through the universe, killing and seizing treasure I''ve done too many things. I don''t have many other things, but I have the most magic weapons.


    Pieces of magic weapon secret treasures were shot at the broken sword, only to hear an excited whisper coming from the broken sword, and then saw a sword light released from the broken sword and fell on the handle of magic weapon secret treasure, and then the handle of magic weapon secret treasure was directly crushed, but all the fragments were flying towards the broken sword and swallowed by the broken sword in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the three evil wolves roared, and then spit out pieces of magic weapon secret treasures again. At this time, it''s impossible not to work hard. The nine eyed three legged toad and the magic cat also know that the situation is critical. They also have no reservation. They urged all their magic weapon secret treasures out and shot at the broken sword, but without exception, they were destroyed by the sword light released by the broken sword and then destroyed by the sword light Swallowed.


    Until all the magic weapons of the three evil wolves, the nine eyed three legged toad and the magic cat were used up, there was still no way to break the sword. However, their behavior seemed to provoke the appetite of the broken sword. When they saw that the three of them no longer urged the magic weapons, the broken sword made a long moan of dissatisfaction, and then shot at the three evil wolves. They only heard three loud bangs, and the three heads of the three evil wolves disappeared Disappeared, and the huge body of the three evil wolves shriveled in an instant.


    Seeing this, the remaining nine eyed three legged toad and the magic cat were scared out of their wits. Where could they care about the Hunyuan bead and nirvana fire? They immediately turned around and ran away. How could they escape with a broken sword? In a few flashes, first the nine eyed three legged toad was swallowed up, and then the flying magic cat disappeared in a scream.


    The whole process is just like the Kung Fu of incense. However, the five strong people in the Taoist realm have completely disappeared. After witnessing the whole process of Zhang Zhen, Liu Xuer has been foolish for a long time. He stared at the broken sword in the sky and felt a storm in his heart. At this time, the broken sword suddenly turned its blade and flew in front of Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer, which made them nervous , looking at the broken sword in horror.


    Even the three evil wolves with perfect Taoist realm are not the opponents of the broken sword. Naturally, they are not the enemies of the broken sword. Seeing that the broken sword points at them, Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer tightly hold each other''s hands and quietly wait for the arrival of the last moment. In their view, the broken sword can''t let them go. After all, they and this handle don''t know where they appear Broken sword has no friendship at all.


    However, if you can go to the yellow spring with your loved ones, there is no regret. Therefore, Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer are very calm and did not make any resistance. However, at this time, a touch of green appeared from the horizon and appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye. It is a emerald green flying boat. At the same time, two people flew out of the flying boat, and Zhang Zhen saw one of them When people, they suddenly became very excited.


    "Emperor of heaven!" when Zhang Zhen saw someone coming, he gently released Liu Xuer''s hand, stepped forward, knelt in the air and said respectfully.


    The visitor is naturally Qin Hao. Seeing that Zhang Zhen was not hurt, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief and finally arrived in time. Now all living beings in the three realms have been sealed with Yuan soul. Although Zhang Zhen has not officially become a people of the three realms, he is also a follower of Qin Hao. Therefore, Qin Hao is so nervous. Zhang Zhen almost crossed the empty country to save Zhang Zhen after receiving Zhang Zhen''s request for help The final result also satisfied Qin Hao.


    Liu Xu''er looked at Qin Hao and his eyes were full of doubts. The fluctuation of Qin Hao''s divine power showed that he was a friar who had just stepped into the Taoist realm, but Zhang Zhen had become a small monk in the Taoist realm. According to the truth, Zhang Zhen should not become a follower of Qin Hao. However, the excitement and attitude in Zhang Zhen''s eyes were not like fake, which naturally made Liu Xu happy I''m confused.


    Qin Hao listened to Zhang Zhen''s words, nodded, and then stretched out his hand, and the broken sword fell into his hand. Seeing this scene, Liu Xuer''s eyes shrank and her face was full of horror. She never thought that the broken sword was actually the property of Qin Hao. At this moment, Liu Xuer suddenly understood why Zhang Zhen became a follower of Qin Hao and why she had so much confidence in Qin Hao, I think as long as Qin Hao comes, I can save them. Now I finally understand.


    It turns out that Qin Hao has such an anti heaven magic weapon. You know, the broken sword just now killed five monks in the same way. One of them is that the same way is perfect. With such a magic weapon, not to mention in this empty country, even in other countries, even in the eternal country, you can walk sideways.


    But Liu Xuer didn''t know that Zhang Zhen became a follower of Qin Hao not because of the broken sword, but because of the heavenly gate of fortune. Of course, there was no such misunderstanding, and naturally no one would investigate it.

 Chapter 1037

    No one knows what Liu Xu''er is thinking. Anyway, seeing that the broken sword is the property of Qin Hao, Liu Xu''er thought that the broken sword killed the five demons of Xiliang and saved them. Liu Xu''er was very grateful to Qin Hao and stood aside quietly. After Zhang Zhen got up, he stood next to Zhang Zhen, which made Zhang Zhen feel a little embarrassed. His face turned red and looked at Qin Hao nervously, There was a trace of worry on his face.


    Qin Hao also looked at Liu Xuer at this time, but he just looked at it and ignored it. He looked down at the broken sword in his hand. Previously, in order to rescue Zhang Zhen, Qin Hao poured all his divine power into the broken sword, and the divine power shown by the broken sword also shocked Qin Hao. He didn''t expect that the broken sword actually killed the perfect friar in the whole Taoist realm, This made Qin Hao uncertain about the power of the broken sword.


    After getting the broken sword from the sword tomb, Qin Hao didn''t know what kind of power the broken sword had, although he got the broken sword to recognize the Lord. However, Qin Hao thought that the power of the broken sword depended on himself. In this case, the broken sword could at most resist the successful monks in the Taoist realm. It should be impossible to make the Taoist realm perfect. However, the fact was beyond Qin Hao''s expectation, which surprised him, I wonder if the broken sword still has hidden power?


    However, just as Qin Hao was looking at the broken sword, the blade frozen with Qin Hao''s divine power on the broken sword suddenly shook, and then the blade dissipated slowly. At the same time, a wave of divine power poured into Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea and rushed towards the chaotic Taoist seed in the Dantian gas sea, and the light of the chaotic Taoist seed flickered, swallowing all the divine power, What surprised Qin Hao was that the divine power pouring into the Dantian air sea was too huge, which Qin Hao could not have at all.


    The blade of the broken sword is made of Qin Hao''s divine power, but these divine powers will not disappear. When there is no need for a war, the blade will turn into divine power and return to Qin Hao''s chaotic Taoism again. It''s just that how much divine power Qin Hao releases, how much divine power will come back. This is Qin Hao''s experience all the way, However, this time, there were so many supernatural powers that Qin Hao was stunned.


    Qin Hao felt the power of chaotic Taoism pouring in from the broken sword, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He sat down and refined it carefully. With the continuous infusion of infinite power, Qin Hao found that his chaotic Taoism has actually increased. Although the increase is not very large, it has indeed increased, which makes Qin Hao very happy, because with the growth of chaotic Taoism, Qin Hao''s cultivation level will also be improved.


    The only way to break through the Taoist realm and enter the Taoist realm is to completely control a kind of heaven and earth God principle, which depends on the understanding of the heaven and earth God principle, which has nothing to do with the divine power. Therefore, no matter how much divine power they have, as long as they don''t understand enough of the heaven and earth God they cultivate, they can''t enter the Taoist realm, but the more divine power they have, The more profound the accumulation of Tao species will be. Once you step into the main environment of Tao, the larger the Tao tree transformed by Tao species will be.


    Qin Hao has long understood this truth, so he will try his best to improve his divine power in order to accumulate more in the Taoist realm. In this way, once he steps into the Taoist realm, he can accumulate a lot and make his Taoist tree stronger. In this regard, Qin Hao also has great advantages. After all, Qin Hao''s chaotic Taoist species contain a vast three realms, It makes Qin Hao have no problem how much divine power he wants to accumulate.


    I don''t know how long it took. The broken sword finally stopped releasing its divine power. Qin Hao also stopped absorbing and refining. His divine knowledge went into the air sea of Dantian. Qin Hao immediately saw that his chaotic Tao species had doubled, and the divine power contained in the chaotic Tao species was also more huge. Qin Hao estimated that his current divine power was comparable to that of general Taoist monks, However, Qin Hao is much worse than those top Taoists who have entered the countless chaotic periods of the Taoist realm and may enter the main realm of the Tao at any time.


    Of course, no matter what, the harvest this time is still great, especially Qin Hao''s cultivation level has reached Xiaocheng in the Taoist realm, which makes Qin Hao very happy. He slowly opens his eyes. Qin Hao looks at the broken sword in his hand and suddenly finds that the blade of the broken sword seems to have increased a little, but Qin Hao is not sure at all, because the growth rate of the broken sword blade is too small, It''s almost negligible. If Qin Hao hadn''t often studied the broken sword during this period, he wouldn''t have found it.


    "Can this broken sword restore itself by swallowing other magic weapons and treasures?" Qin Hao said in his heart.


    Qin Hao naturally saw all the previous wars of the broken sword and knew that the broken sword swallowed many magic weapons. Is it because this made the blade of the broken sword longer? This idea just poured out of Qin Hao''s heart, and immediately made Qin Hao excited. The broken sword is so powerful now. What kind of divine power will it have if it is completely restored? Qin Hao can''t imagine.


    "What exactly is your origin? Why can you be so powerful?" Qin Hao looked at the broken sword in his hand and his heart was full of questions.


    Of course, Qin Hao also has some speculation in his mind, because it is said that in eternal chaos, not only all kinds of eternal creatures can be born, but also all kinds of magic weapons and secret treasures can be born, and all of these magic weapons and secret treasures are extremely powerful and have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Therefore, Qin Hao has some doubts that the broken sword can be born from eternal chaos, but the appearance of the broken sword is too ordinary, And the most important thing is how can the broken sword be spread from the eternal country?


    After all, it is such a powerful magic weapon. If it is born from eternal chaos, it will certainly be mastered by those eternal creatures. However, Qin Hao obtained the broken sword from the Kendo palace in the twelve palaces of the empty kingdom. Therefore, Qin Hao was just skeptical, but not sure.


    However, regardless of the origin of the broken sword, the broken sword has recognized the Lord and become a thing of Qin Hao, which can''t be changed.


    "Emperor of heaven, she is Liu Xuer. Can you let her become your follower too?" when Qin Hao looked at the broken sword in a daze, Zhang Zhen came forward and said to Qin Hao carefully.


    Previously, when Qin Hao absorbed the power of refining and breaking the sword, Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer discussed for a long time. They didn''t know what they were discussing, but they didn''t expect Liu Xuer to become a follower of Qin Hao, which surprised Qin Hao.


    Zhang Zhen looked at Qin Hao nervously after saying that. He was very worried that Qin Hao would refuse. After all, his request was too abrupt. You know, he begged Qin Hao to become a follower of Qin Hao for a long time.

 Chapter 1038

    Qin Hao didn''t expect that Zhang Zhen would actually propose to let Liu Xuer become his follower. However, Qin Hao didn''t care much about it and didn''t think it was necessary to test Liu Xuer. Anyway, he didn''t have any ideas about Liu Xuer, and Liu Xuer couldn''t plan anything here, so he nodded and agreed.


    Seeing Qin Hao nodding, Zhang Zhen was surprised and quickly thanked Qin Hao. For this, Qin Hao just waved his hand, then ignored Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer, and continued to look down at the broken sword in his hand. Seeing this, Zhang Zhen looked at Liu Xuer, who turned his hand, and Hunyuan beads appeared in her hand. Then Liu Xuer stepped forward and said to Qin Hao, "Emperor of heaven, this is a little of my heart. Please take it."


    Originally, when Liu Xuer and Zhang Zhen discussed just now, they said that if Qin Hao didn''t agree to accept Liu Xuer as a follower, they would take out this Hunyuan bead and beg Qin Hao. However, Qin Hao directly agreed. However, Liu Xuer and Zhang Zhen decided to give the Hunyuan bead to Qin Hao. For one thing, the Hunyuan bead was inconsistent with their cultivation God and couldn''t be refined at all. For another, they also agreed There is not enough strength to protect this Hunyuan pearl, so the best solution is to give it to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Liu Xuer''s words and looked up at Liu Xuer. Naturally, he also saw the gray beads in Liu Xuer''s hands. Because he didn''t feel any breath in the gray beads, Qin Hao was very curious. Instead of picking up the mixed yuan beads, he asked Liu Xuer, "what''s this?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Liu Xuer quickly said something about Hunyuan beads. Qin Hao listened to Liu Xuer''s words, and his eyes gradually flashed bright. He didn''t expect that there were such treasures in the world, which made Qin Hao very interested in the eternal country. He thought when he would go to the eternal country. Anyway, he was born in his body Born with the meaning of eternity, there will be no obstacle to wandering in the eternal country.


    "Put it away. This is what you desperately get. If the emperor wants it, he will take advantage of the danger." Qin Hao whispered to Liu xur.


    Although he is very interested in Hunyuan beads, Qin Hao also has his own principles and bottom line. Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer are his followers. Qin Hao can ask them to fight for himself, but Qin Hao won''t force Zhang Zhen''s things. He wants Hunyuan beads very much. However, since this thing is in circulation in the eternal country, Qin Hao believes that he can get another one day Mixed yuan beads.


    "Emperor of heaven, you can take it. This mixed yuan bead is not consistent with our two cultivation gods. We can''t refine it at all. Instead of wasting it in our hands, we''d better give it to the emperor of heaven. Maybe you can successfully refine it. As for us, as long as we follow the emperor of heaven, we will have a chance to get other mixed yuan beads in the future." After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhang Zhen hurried forward and said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Zhang Zhen''s words, smiled, naturally not hypocritical, and said, "in that case, I''ll take it first. In the future, the emperor will find the mixed yuan beads that match you two and give them to you."


    Zhang Zhen and Liu Xu''er both smiled when they heard Qin Hao''s words. Although they thought Qin Hao had little chance to find the mixed yuan beads that matched them, it was good for Qin Hao to have such an attitude. Listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhang Zhen and Liu Xu''er were also very comfortable and naturally did not care about others.


    Qin Hao, who took over the Hunyuan bead, didn''t delay. He directly urged the Hunyuan divine power in his body, poured it into the Hunyuan bead and tried to refine the Hunyuan bead. As Qin Hao''s divine power poured into the Hunyuan bead, the original gray bead suddenly released a trace of white light, which brightened Zhang Zhen''s and Liu Xuer''s eyes and was full of surprises. They tried many times, but they didn''t Let this Hunyuan bead have the slightest reaction, but Qin Hao immediately let the Hunyuan bead react, which shows that Qin Hao''s heaven and earth God is very consistent with this Hunyuan bead, so this Hunyuan bead is destined to belong to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao looked at the white light flashing in the Hunyuan bead and felt that the chaotic divine power in his body seemed to rush into the Hunyuan bead like a dike burst, but he was a little nervous. He thought that this Hunyuan bead would not be like refining and breaking the sword at the beginning? You know, Qin Hao was tossed to death when refining and breaking the sword at the beginning. Qin Hao didn''t know to Nirvana if it wasn''t for Qin Hao''s constant urge for eternity How many times can a broken sword be refined.


    However, fortunately, when Qin Hao''s divine power was about to be consumed, Hunyuan beads suddenly shook and disappeared into Qin Hao''s palm, and then appeared in Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, suspended above Qin Hao''s chaotic Tao. Then, a trace of strange power was released from Hunyuan beads. With the release of this strange power, chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra automatically operated, Suddenly, the power of the gods of heaven and earth around him kept pouring into Qin Hao.


    The power of the God of heaven and earth is invisible and hidden between heaven and earth. Friars of all ethnic groups can sense the existence of the power of God only when they understand the God of heaven and earth, so as to seize the power of God between heaven and earth and refine it into their own power. However, this process is very difficult, so the process of accumulating the power of friars of all ethnic groups is also very difficult, which takes an extremely long time, especially when they reach the Tao This is even more true after the border.


    Qin Hao is a chaotic deity and masters the chaotic deity, so all the divine powers in the world can be absorbed and refined by Qin Hao. Naturally, the cultivation speed is much faster than that of ordinary monks, but even so, it is difficult to accumulate Qin Hao''s divine power and improve very slowly. However, under the blessing of the strange power of Hunyuan beads, Qin Hao finds that his cultivation speed is high A big promotion.


    At the beginning, Zhang Zhen, Liu Xu''er and lu''er didn''t feel abnormal. However, over time, there were small vortices on Qin Hao''s body, acupoints and orifices, crazy swallowing the God power between the surrounding heaven and earth, and the vortex was getting bigger and bigger, This made Zhang Zhen''s three eyes widened and looked at the scene in shock.


    "Is this the power of Hunyuan beads?" Zhang Zhen said softly, looking at Qin Hao in cultivation.


    Zhang Zhen looks at Qin Hao in cultivation. Naturally, he is very envious, but Zhang Zhen has no other ideas except envy. He has no way to refine the mixed yuan bead. Now it has been refined by Qin Hao. It is Qin Hao''s chance and fortune, which has nothing to do with him. Moreover, Qin Hao has promised to find suitable mixed yuan beads for him and catkins. That''s enough.

 Chapter 1039

    Qin Hao was also shocked by the power of Hunyuan beads. Originally, he heard Liu Xuer say that Hunyuan beads can improve the cultivation speed, and no matter what level of monk, the improvement of cultivation speed will not change. Even if the cultivation level is improved in the future, this speed will not change. Qin Hao still doesn''t believe it, but now Qin Hao has fully believed it, and he is naturally very surprised, This mixed yuan bead is really a good thing.


    "Ten times the cultivation speed, it seems that this mixed yuan bead is only inferior, and I don''t know if I can refine other mixed yuan beads in the future." Qin Hao carefully felt the multiple of his cultivation speed for a while, and whispered in his heart.


    At the beginning of refining Hunyuan beads, the strange power was continuously released, which made Qin Hao''s cultivation speed increase continuously, but it stopped when it increased to ten times. This made Qin Hao know that this Hunyuan bead is only a inferior Hunyuan bead. However, according to Liu Xuer, the speed of Chinese Hunyuan beads can be increased by a hundred times, and that of top-grade Hunyuan beads can be increased by a thousand times, The legendary best mixed yuan beads can increase the cultivation speed ten thousand times, which makes Qin Hao very eager.


    It''s just that Qin Hao has refined a inferior mixed yuan bead now. Can he refine other mixed yuan beads in the future? This makes Qin Hao a little distressed. In case he meets Hunyuan beads with better quality in the future, wouldn''t it be too bad if he couldn''t refine them again.


    Of course, after suffering for a while, Qin Hao smiled bitterly. He really thought a little more. Don''t say that in the eternal country, these mixed yuan beads belong to rare treasures and can''t be found. It''s still unknown whether Qin Hao can get another mixed yuan bead in the future. Moreover, even if he gets another mixed yuan bead, Qin Hao can''t guarantee that his mixed yuan bead is suitable for him, He can refine it again, so it''s too early to think about it now.


    Qin Hao gathered his mind and devoted himself to cultivation. However, at this time, an unexpected thing happened. He saw that the chaotic Taoist seed in the Qi sea of Qin Hao''s Dantian suddenly released a trace of light. Under the attraction of this light, the Hunyuan bead suspended above the chaotic Taoist seed suddenly fell and fell on the chaotic Taoist seed. Then, The Hunyuan bead instantly turned into a pool of water and integrated into the chaotic Tao species.


    Qin Hao was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. It was the Hunyuan beads he had just obtained, which could increase his cultivation speed by ten times. Now it was swallowed up by chaotic Taoist seed, which made Qin Hao want to cry without tears. He hurriedly urged his divine consciousness to look at chaotic Taoist seed. However, Qin Hao found that chaotic Taoist seed had no change after swallowing Hunyuan beads, The light released gradually converged and restored calm again.


    "Damn it, you have a good appetite and eat everything!" Qin Hao scolded angrily when he looked at the chaotic Dao seed without any change.


    Hunyuan beads have just been refined and experienced the pleasure of ten times the cultivation speed, but I didn''t expect that the time was so short. Hunyuan beads were swallowed up by chaotic Taoist seed, which made Qin Hao want to drive chaotic Taoist seed out of his Dantian Qihai. But now, Qin Hao can only accept his life, and it should be no life.


    "No, why hasn''t my cultivation speed decreased?" however, when Qin Hao was ready to accept his life, he suddenly found a problem, that is, he has been running the chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra. Originally, with the blessing of the strange power of Hunyuan beads, Qin Hao''s cultivation speed was ten times that of normal times, but now the Hunyuan beads have been swallowed up by the chaotic Tao, However, his cultivation speed was still the same as before, ten times as usual, and did not decrease.


    Qin Hao was shocked by this discovery, and an aura flashed through his mind. Then Qin Hao urged his divine consciousness to enter the chaotic Taoist species again. After careful search, he still found no trace of Hunyuan beads, which made Qin Hao finally determine that Hunyuan beads were completely integrated into the chaotic Taoist species, but the chaotic Taoist species retained the strange power of Hunyuan beads, It can still improve Qin Hao''s cultivation speed, which is a great surprise for Qin Hao.


    Previously, Qin Hao was worried about whether he could continue refining if he found another Hunyuan bead. However, now with this discovery, Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry. With chaotic Taoism, Qin Hao can refine whatever quality Hunyuan bead he finds, and Qin Hao can refine whatever divine power is contained in the Hunyuan bead, Because his Tao is chaotic!


    After understanding this, Qin Hao was very excited. Looking at the chaotic Taoist seed twice as big as before, Qin Hao slowly took back his divine knowledge, opened his eyes and meditated quietly. After a long time, Qin Hao asked Liu xur, "Liu xur, where did you get your mixed yuan beads?"


    "Emperor of heaven, I got the mixed yuan beads from the eternal tower." Liu Xuer listened to Qin Hao''s words, quickly answered respectfully, and then said something about the eternal tower.


    It turns out that the eternal tower mentioned by Liu Xuer is the most peculiar existence in the universe of heaven and earth. It is said that the eternal tower was born out of the eternal chaos. There are twelve eternal towers guarding the eternal chaos universe. Each eternal tower has nine floors, and each floor is a vast universe with various opportunities and creations, And no matter the eternal creatures or the creatures of all races in heaven and earth can enter and wander in it.


    However, there are only three eternal towers in the territory of heaven and earth, and the remaining nine are all in the territory of eternal creatures, and the eternal creatures have very domineering control over the nine eternal towers, and other creatures of all nationalities other than the eternal creatures are absolutely not allowed to enter, so there are only three eternal towers for all nationalities.


    Of course, not every living creature is qualified to wander the eternal tower. Only friars who are perfect in the universe can be qualified. Liu xur wandered because he wanted to enter the eternal tower to find the opportunity to join the Tao. However, he didn''t find the opportunity to join the Tao, but unexpectedly got a mixed yuan bead. Later, he was met by the five demons of Xiliang and chased and killed for a long time, Until I met Zhang Zhen.


    "Eternal tower? Well, go there and have a look." Qin Hao made a decision immediately after listening to Liu Xuer''s introduction.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer naturally won''t have the slightest opinion, but green doesn''t want to. Qin Hao promised him to go to Mudao palace, but now he actually wants to go to the eternal tower. Of course, the little girl doesn''t want to.


    "Qin Hao, didn''t you say to go to Mudao palace with me? Why do you want to go to the eternal tower again? It''s really dishonest!" Green said to Qin Hao with her mouth.


    Hearing this, Qin Hao turned his eyes. What did he promise? He just talked about the time, but he didn''t promise that green would go to Mudao palace.

 Chapter 1040

    What Qin Hao wants to do most now is to improve his accomplishments, find cause and effect, and solve the things sealed by the three realms. As for other things, Qin Hao is really not interested. Therefore, Qin Hao is very perfunctory about Green''s asking him to go to Mudao palace, and has not really promised the little girl, but he didn''t expect the little girl to rely on him, which makes Qin Hao very helpless, After all, green didn''t do anything too much. Naturally, she can''t beat or scold.


    "Little girl, think clearly. Did I really promise you to go to Mudao palace?" Qin Hao said reluctantly to green.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, green first turned his mouth, turned his smart eyes, and then said very rogue, "anyway, I don''t care. You just promised me. If you don''t go to Mudao palace with me, I''ll keep pestering you. We''ll see who can beat who!"


    Listening to the words of green son''s scoundrel, Qin Hao naturally has no way, but if green son wants to follow, let her follow. Anyway, Qin Hao just needs green son''s divine wood flying boat, so after listening to green son''s words, Qin Hao directly flew into the divine wood flying boat, greeted Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer to sit on it, and then said to green son, "Little girl, hurry to ride the flying boat and take me to the eternal tower first."


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, green immediately pouted and stared at Qin Hao. What did she regard him as? A servant? But in the end, the little girl lost the battle and flew into the Shenmu flying boat. Who made Qin Hao the peerless pride with the greatest Kendo talent in the history of Jiandao palace? In order to get Qin Hao to the wooden palace, don''t say to be a servant to Qin Hao, just go Green will be willing to do anything too much.


    "Which eternal tower are you going to? There are three in our Tiandao alliance." after green flew to the Shenmu flying boat, he didn''t rush to drive the boat forward, but asked Qin Hao.


    Tiandao alliance is an alliance of all ethnic groups in this universe except eternal creatures. It has a vast territory and holds three eternal towers. However, these three eternal towers are different, which contain different heaven and earth God power. Two of them, one with sword God power and the other with thunder god power, are the supreme saints for friars to cultivate these two kinds of God power Of course, monks who practice other gods can also go in, but they will have a much smaller chance of opportunity and creation.


    As for the last eternal tower, it is called the destiny tower, because there is no chance and fortune in this eternal tower. All monks who enter this eternal tower cannot get any treasures here, but can see their future destiny in this eternal tower. Therefore, although this eternal tower has no chance and fortune, it is a place that all monks will go The eternal tower is to find out your future destiny.


    After all, the future is unknowable. If you enter the destiny tower, you can see your future destiny. In this way, you can know whether there will be disasters in the future, so you can take precautions. Moreover, all monks who enter the destiny tower can see their future destiny. Therefore, the attraction of the destiny tower to monks of all ethnic groups is naturally the greatest.


    Qin Hao also learned about the three eternal towers from Liu Xuer. He also knew that Liu Xuer was wandering about the eternal tower with the power of Lei daoshen. However, Qin Hao was not interested in the eternal tower and destiny tower for the time being. What he wanted to go now was the eternal tower with the power of Jiandao Shenze. Qin Hao had a feeling that he would be able to get it in this eternal tower Qin Hao couldn''t wait because of the great opportunity and good fortune.


    "Go to the eternal tower of kendo." Qin Hao said softly.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, green drove the Shenmu flying boat to the direction of the eternal tower of kendo. There was nothing to say all the way. After more than half a year, Qin Hao and they finally came to see the eternal tower. Now they have left the territory of the empty country and come to the territory of the boundless country adjacent to the empty country. The strength of the boundless country is equal to that of the empty country, and the territory they own is the same Broad, and it happens that Kendo eternal tower is located in the territory of boundless country.


    Of course, it does not mean that the Kendo eternal tower is located in the territory of boundless country. This eternal tower belongs to boundless country. In fact, the three eternal towers only belong to Tiandao alliance, and Tiandao alliance is the alliance of all nationalities in heaven and earth. Therefore, this eternal tower is jointly owned by all nationalities in heaven and earth. Just because the Kendo eternal tower is located in boundless country, it is natural for friars of boundless country to enter the Kendo eternal tower More convenient.


    Moreover, because of the existence of the eternal tower of kendo, most of the friars in boundless country are Kendo friars. Qin Hao stood in the void, looked at the huge tower in front of him, and looked at the friars of all nationalities coming in and out. Almost every friar carried a long sword behind his back. Naturally, these friars are Kendo friars. Only a small number of friars are not Kendo friars, and these people are Jin You can try your luck in the eternal tower of kendo.


    The appearance of the eternal tower of Kendo is very simple. It is no different from the general nine storey pagoda. It is also a gray stone tower, but there is a strong sense of eternity flowing on the gray stone tower. Most friars can''t feel it because there is no sense of eternity in their body, but the sense of eternity in Qin Hao''s body has been born and is getting stronger and stronger, so of course they can Feel it.


    "It''s the eternal tower," Qin Hao said softly.


    Although it was the first time to come here, Qin Hao felt the eternal meaning from seeing the eternal step. Qin Hao was filled with emotion. This is the divine object born from the eternal chaos. No matter how the years pass and whether it will be affected by disaster, this huge tower will always exist in this place. It will be immortal and will not be eroded by the years.


    However, Qin Hao came to the eternal tower of Kendo to look for opportunities and good fortune, especially to find more mixed yuan beads, so after a while, he walked to the eternal tower. Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer followed suit and also entered the eternal tower of kendo. Green didn''t want to go in. After all, the eternal tower of Kendo contained the God of kendo, which was inconsistent with the God of heaven and earth she cultivated, It''s too small to get chance and fortune after going in, but in order to monitor Qin Hao at any time, green also followed in.


    When Qin Hao walked into the first floor of the eternal tower, he immediately felt a cold sword idea lingering in the space of this floor, and there were all kinds of sword ideas. I don''t know how many times more than Wan Jiandao in the Kendo palace, but the infinite sword idea was released from all things in the world in the space of the first floor, which filled Qin Hao with shock and excitement, He strode in.

 Chapter 1041

    There are no guards outside the Kendo eternal tower, and friars of all ethnic groups can enter and wander in it. Even the eternal creatures can''t see who the eternal creatures are as long as they don''t reveal their unique abilities. Therefore, the eternal creatures can still enter the Kendo eternal tower, leidao eternal tower and destiny tower, but only the eternal creatures can enter the other nine eternal towers, In this way, it is naturally very unfair.


    It''s just that Qin Hao doesn''t care about fairness or injustice at all. At the moment of entering the eternal tower of kendo, Qin Hao feels the endless sword meaning in the first layer of space. This is not the key. What shocked Qin Hao is that the infinite sword meaning filled in the first layer of space is released from the heaven and earth in the first layer of space!


    Qin Hao looked forward and saw that the grass, wild flowers and all kinds of trees on the ground exuded the meaning of sword. All kinds of birds flying in the sky and all kinds of animals on the ground also released the meaning of sword. Even mountains, rivers and even the earth exuded the meaning of sword all the time, as if everything in the world on the first floor of space was condensed by the meaning of sword, However, Qin Hao knew very well that everything in the first layer of space was real, not from the illusion of sword.


    The reason why this happens is that the flowers, trees, mountains, rivers, birds and animals in the first floor space are nourished by the power of Kendo God all the time over the endless years, which naturally gradually gave birth to the idea of sword. Qin Hao finally believes that this is the supreme holy land of Kendo monks. Cultivating here is definitely twice the result with half the effort, Let Qin Hao''s heart be filled with ecstasy.


    Qin Hao is still far from the realm of a sword born in the world, and the reason that hinders Qin Hao''s further development is that Qin Hao is very poor in the accumulation of sword meaning. Qin Hao has learned a few sword meanings, such as five source sword meaning and Dayan sword meaning, since he practiced Kendo, so he can''t reach the realm of a sword born in the world, because to make a sword born in the world is to swing a sword, It evolves thousands of sword meanings, which transform all things in the world, so as to achieve the goal of one sword producing the world.


    Qin Hao only understood several sword meanings. Naturally, he can''t reach the realm of a sword born in the world. Therefore, Qin Hao has been thinking about how to understand more sword meanings. Now he has come to the first floor of the eternal tower of kendo. Qin Hao has finally found the most reasonable place. Understanding sword meanings here can definitely save a lot of time.


    "Qin Hao, what are you still doing? Let''s hurry up and climb the fourth or fifth floor with your Kendo realm." green son hurried up when he saw Qin Hao standing in front of him in a daze.


    The first floor of the Kendo eternal tower contains endless sword meanings, but the sword meaning is a realm that can be reached by ordinary Kendo friars. Naturally, it''s no big deal, and there''s no chance and fortune on this first floor. Therefore, Kendo friars basically don''t stay on this first floor, but continue to go up to the higher level of the Kendo eternal tower, The more upward, the higher the level and talent of kendo. The highest recorded Kendo friars have climbed to the sixth floor.


    The Kendo friar who ascended the sixth floor is now the Kendo master, but he is an eternal creature and the first generation of eternal creatures. He has a high position in the family of eternal creatures. Naturally, the Kendo friars on the side of Tiandao alliance are very unconvinced, so there are endless Kendo friars pouring into the Kendo eternal tower, To break the record of Kendo master.


    However, the record of Tiandao alliance was set by the leader of Kendo palace of Kongkong kingdom. However, it was only the fifth floor, and he still didn''t break into the sixth floor. Although green son had seen Qin Hao''s Kendo talent, Qin Hao''s Kendo realm was far from that of the leader of Kendo Palace, so green son thought it was good for Qin Hao to break into the fourth and fifth floors.


    "You go, I want to stay on the first floor." Qin Hao looked at the first floor space with bright eyes and said to green.


    Qin Hao''s words made green, Zhang Zhen and Liu Xu''er all dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Qin Hao to choose to stay on the first floor. Zhang Zhen and Liu Xu''er didn''t matter. Anyway, they are followers of Qin Hao. They just need to abide by Qin Hao''s decision, but green immediately shouted to Qin Hao after being stunned for a while, "Qin Hao, what are you doing? What do you want to miss on the first floor? Hurry up, don''t waste time, go to the second floor!"


    Green also thought that Qin Hao would go to Mudao palace with her after wandering in kendo eternal tower, so she was naturally dissatisfied with Qin Hao''s decision to stay on the first floor.


    However, Qin Hao ignored what Green said and flew straight ahead. The first floor of Kendo eternal tower is an extremely huge world. Qin Hao flew forward slowly, released his divine consciousness and felt carefully. He soon found a satisfactory place, but it was a grassland. However, the grass on this grassland released the cold sword meaning, which soared to the sky It''s like being able to cut open the sky and cut down the stars.


    Qin Hao sat in the middle of the grass excitedly, and then began to understand the sword meaning contained in the grass. Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer naturally guarded the side and protected the Dharma for Qin Hao. Green ER was very angry when she saw that Qin Hao was really practicing on the first floor. However, she had no choice but to stare at Qin Hao angrily and wait for Qin Hao to finish his practice.


    It''s very difficult for a Kendo friar to understand the meaning of the sword from the beginning, but Qin Hao has gathered the emperor''s Kendo, so Qin Hao urged the emperor''s Kendo, absorbed the sword meaning released from the surrounding grass, and captured the sword meaning contained in these grass within a short time. However, at this moment, Qin Hao suddenly shook his body, A mouthful of blood gushed out of Qin Hao''s mouth.


    "Damn it, isn''t this sword too strong?" Qin Hao scolded secretly after spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Although he had previously felt that the grass in this grassland contained the meaning of skyward sword, Qin Hao didn''t expect that the meaning of sword would be so powerful. Qin Hao opened his eyes and looked at the grassland in front of him. The leaves of the grass were straight, pointing to the sky like a long sword, and a trace of sword meaning was released from these grass, But the sword meaning is too strong. Compared with it, Qin Hao''s Tiandi Kendo is a little insignificant.


    "How could this happen?" Qin Hao pondered in his heart and gradually fell into thinking.


    [recommend a hot-blooded and domineering book "super soldiers". Everyone remember to read it! In addition, it''s the end of the month. Please ask for a monthly ticket. Thank you very much.]

 Chapter 1042

    Starting from cultivating sword moves, Kendo friars need to master thousands of sword moves to reach the bright state of the sword heart, and then they can warm and cultivate the sword intention and condense their own kendo. Qin Hao has also come step by step, and the world and everything in the first floor of the Kendo eternal tower can give birth to the sword intention only because of the nourishment of the power of Kendo God, But why is the sword idea bred in a grass so strong? Qin Hao was full of doubts.


    You should know that Qin Hao only urged his divine consciousness to catch a trace of sword meaning. Before he could understand it, he had been impacted by the sword meaning in this grass and vomited blood. If the enlightenment didn''t directly crush Qin hao? But it''s just a hint of sword meaning. Why can it have such power?


    Qin Hao thought about it in his heart, but he couldn''t understand it. So Qin Hao carefully urged the divine consciousness again and began to understand the sword meaning released from the grass ahead. After successfully capturing a trace of sword meaning again, Qin Hao immediately absorbed it into the purple house and began to understand it. However, at the moment when the sword meaning entered Qin Hao''s sea, the trace of sword meaning suddenly broke out, A small grass condenses in Qin Hao''s purple house. With the shaking of grass leaves, endless sword Qi is released, impacting Qin Hao''s purple house.


    In an instant, Qin Hao''s purple mansion was fragmented. Seeing this, Qin Hao did not hesitate to urge the eternal meaning in his body to repair the damage suffered by the purple mansion. However, the grass condensed from the sword seemed to have endless power, constantly releasing thousands of sword Qi, impacting Qin Hao''s Purple mansion, so that Qin Hao had to work hard to repair it all the time.


    "Why can this sword have such great power? What''s the mystery?" Qin Hao pondered while urging the eternal meaning.


    Qin Hao didn''t know how many times he urged the eternal meaning again and again, but the sword meaning still released thousands of sword Qi, and its power seemed to be eternal, which made Qin Hao feel more and more wrong. Therefore, after fully understanding the sword meaning, Qin Hao directly moved the sword meaning power out of his purple house, It was released between heaven and earth, but Qin Hao''s divine consciousness still closely followed the meaning of this sword.


    "Really?" after a long time, Qin Hao whispered to himself, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his face was satisfied.


    At the beginning, Qin Hao didn''t understand why the sword meaning contained in a grass was so sharp, and why it seemed to have endless power. However, now Qin Hao fully understands that the key is the eternal tower. You know, the eternal tower was born from eternal chaos and contains a strong eternal meaning. That''s why, All things in the first layer of heaven and earth are nourished not only by the power of Kendo God, but also by the eternal meaning, so the sword meaning of the first layer should be the eternal sword meaning.


    Only the eternal sword idea can release endless power. A sword idea has the power to destroy all things in the world. Thinking of these makes Qin Hao very excited. If he can make his sword idea become the eternal sword idea, his sword strength will change dramatically. But how can he transform his sword idea into the eternal sword idea? Qin Hao is in trouble again.


    The reason why all things in the world on the first floor of the eternal tower of Kendo have the eternal sword meaning is that they can be born because they have been nourished by the chaos of the eternal tower. If Qin Hao wants the eternal sword meaning, he first needs to have a strong eternal meaning, and then needs unimaginable time to nourish his sword meaning. Only in this way can he succeed.


    Qin Hao has plenty of time. With the Shouyuan he now owns in the Taoist realm, it is naturally enough to turn his sword meaning into eternal sword meaning. However, all living beings in the three realms and his love can''t wait so long, Qin Hao can''t wait, and Qin Hao doesn''t have the huge eternal meaning, so it''s impossible for Qin Hao to have the eternal sword meaning.


    "Is it impossible? The emperor really doesn''t believe it!" Qin Hao whispered to himself, with a firm light in his eyes.


    After that, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, directly prompting his divine sense to catch the sword meaning released from the grass ahead. Not long ago, Qin Hao caught a sword meaning again and ingested it into his purple house again. Then Qin Hao urged the sword meaning of the Heavenly Emperor and swallowed the past directly. This is the way Qin Hao thought of.


    After realizing that the sword meaning contained in the first layer of space is the eternal sword meaning, Qin Hao already had this crazy idea. His Heavenly Emperor sword meaning is unmatched, suppresses everything, and is superior to all the sword meanings in heaven and earth. Even the eternal sword meaning should be subdued. Therefore, Qin Hao wants to swallow the eternal sword meaning in the first layer of space with the Heavenly Emperor sword meaning, Finally let his Heavenly Emperor sword idea degenerate into eternal sword idea.


    This is definitely a crazy and dangerous decision, but in order to have the most domineering and powerful eternal sword meaning in the world, Qin Hao can''t care so much. Now he has only one idea in his mind, that is, to continuously improve his strength and then improve. Only in this way can he find cause and effect revenge and remove the seal of cause and effect on all living beings in the three worlds.


    The emperor''s sword intention devoured the grass''s sword intention, and the grass''s sword intention seemed to know what Qin Hao was going to do. Suddenly, the endless sword spirit was released from the sword intention and shrouded in the emperor''s sword intention, which immediately fragmented the emperor''s sword intention. However, even so, the emperor''s sword intention still devoured the grass''s sword intention, Finally, it was difficult to swallow the meaning of this grass sword.


    In Qin Hao''s purple mansion, a small grass flickered in the Tongtian giant sword transformed by the sword idea of the emperor of heaven. It released endless sword Qi from the grass and impacted the giant sword. It wanted to get rid of the shackles of the giant sword and the swallowing of the giant sword. Under such circumstances, there were countless cracks on the Tongtian giant sword, but it could not be broken, Qin Hao also tried to urge the eternal meaning to restore the crack on the giant sword.


    At the same time, when the huge sword in the purple house was constantly cracked, there were cracks on Qin Hao''s body, and blood was flowing down from Qin Hao, which made Zhang Zhen, Liu Xuer and green Er nervous. They didn''t know what Qin Hao was doing and why it happened, but they didn''t dare to disturb, Can only wait anxiously.


    Qin Hao''s state lasted for three months, and on this day, the sword intention of bullying and suppressing the world of heaven was released from Qin Hao.

 Chapter 1043

    The sword meaning rising from Qin Hao''s body is naturally the sword meaning of the emperor of heaven, but now Qin Hao''s sword meaning of the emperor of heaven is more domineering and powerful than before, as if they can suppress the world of heaven. Zhang Zhen, Liu Xuer and lv''er feel the sword meaning released from Qin Hao and feel their souls trembling, Just this sword made them want to serve Qin HaoChen.


    Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer are nothing. They are followers of Qin Hao anyway. It''s nothing to feel submissive to Qin Hao, but Green''s reaction is naturally very strong when this feeling appears in her heart. She didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s sword will make her so. You know, he is also an expert in Xiaocheng realm, Qin Hao''s sword idea made her feel like this, which shocked Green''s heart.


    However, thinking of Qin Hao''s experience in the past three months, Green chose to be silent. Qin Hao''s cultivation state in the past three months was seen by green. Apart from others, Qin Hao''s body continued to show cracks, and then recovered and cracked again and again. Such pain is not something that ordinary people can bear, Although I don''t know why Qin Hao works so hard, green still admires Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao slowly opened his eyes, turned up his mouth slightly, and finally swallowed and refined the sword meaning of that grass. Now his sword meaning of heaven is much stronger than before, and there is more eternal meaning. Once urged, if it falls on the opponent, it can cause eternal damage to the opponent. But now the eternal meaning of the sword meaning of heaven emperor is too little, so Qin Hao stood up, Keep walking forward.


    Zhang Zhen, Liu Xuer and lu''er followed Qin Hao silently. They saw Qin Hao come to a forest and sat down. The scene in the previous three months was staged again. This time it lasted for half a year, but after six months of cultivation, the sword meaning released by Qin Hao became more powerful, This makes Zhang Zhen and the three finally understand why Qin Hao wants to stay on the first floor.


    In the following years, Qin Hao understood the meaning of the sword in the mountains, rivers, deep in the earth and at the end of the sky. He captured all kinds of birds and animals and obtained the meaning of the sword from these creatures. In the blink of an eye, 50 years have passed. In these 50 years, the meaning of the Heavenly Emperor''s sword swallowed up the eternal sword meaning, making the eternal meaning contained in the meaning of the Heavenly Emperor''s sword more and more, The power of the emperor''s sword idea is also more powerful.


    Of course, as the intention of the Heavenly Emperor''s sword becomes stronger and stronger, Qin Hao''s Heavenly Emperor Kendo also continues to improve. Although it is still far from the world where Yijian was born, Qin Hao has taken great steps this time. As long as he persists, Qin Hao believes that he can reach that realm sooner or later.


    "Let''s go to the second floor." standing in front of the passage between the first floor space and the second floor space of Kendo eternal tower, Qin Hao took a look at the first floor space, and then said to Zhang Zhen, Liu Xuer and Lu Er.


    Now Qin Hao''s idea of Heavenly Emperor sword has been transformed into eternal sword idea. In the future, it will become more and more perfect as long as it needs to be honed continuously. Therefore, it is not necessary to stay on the first floor, so Qin Hao decided to go to the second floor space. Of course, Zhang Zhen and Qin Hao had no opinion. They soon entered the second floor of Kendo eternal tower.


    "Why is there no one on the second floor?" Qin Hao took Zhang Zhen to the second floor and looked around, but found that there were few monks. He couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Zhen, Liu Xuer and lu''er came to the eternal tower of Kendo for the first time. Naturally, they didn''t know what was going on, so Qin Hao naturally asked for nothing. Seeing that no one answered his question, Qin Hao soon realized his mistake, smiled and shook his head, and then flew forward with the three. On the contrary, the harvest on the first floor had made Qin Hao''s trip worthwhile, So now Qin Hao doesn''t insist on what opportunities and good fortune there will be on the second floor. Naturally, he doesn''t need to pursue the root too much.


    "Qin Hao, look, there''s a lot of excitement ahead!" after flying ahead for some time, green suddenly pointed to Qin Hao and shouted.


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be said by lu''er. Qin Hao and others saw that there was a huge challenge arena nearby. At this time, thousands of friars of all ethnic groups were surrounded under the challenge arena. They were basically friars of the universe, but there were also many strong people in the Taoist realm. However, these friars gathered around the challenge arena, but they didn''t seem to be looking for people to fight, because friars of all ethnic groups boarded the challenge arena one by one, This made Qin Hao very curious and rushed over with the three.


    When Qin Hao and his disciples came to the challenge arena, they just saw an alien monk climb onto the challenge arena. This is a black eagle alien, with an eagle head and a pair of black wings behind him. After he flew into the challenge arena, his wings spread behind him. Suddenly, feather hairs like flying swords came out one by one, shooting hard at a stone tablet on the challenge arena with endless sword intention, The stone tablet was safe and sound, but the feathers of the Black Hawk alien were bent and looked useless.


    "Alas, I failed again. It''s too difficult to get the approval of the eternal tower." just after the failure of the black eagle alien, a sigh came from under the challenge arena.


    After listening to this sigh, the black eagle alien in the challenge arena showed a very unwilling look. Looking at the stone tablet in front, he clenched his fists, but finally he could only fly out of the challenge arena with his head down. As he flew away, naturally, another challenger flew into the challenge arena.


    "Excuse me, what are you doing?" Qin Hao asked an alien monk who was half a man and half a horse.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the half man and half horse alien took a look and asked Qin Hao strangely, "you don''t know what you''re doing?"


    Qin Hao listened to the words of half a man and half a horse. He turned his eyes in his heart and said that if he knew what to do, he would ask you what to do? However, in order to know the situation here, Qin Hao shook his head. When half a man and half a horse saw Qin Hao shaking his head, they didn''t sell off. They directly explained to Qin Hao. Qin Hao understood what the challenge arena was about.


    It turns out that friars entering the second floor of the eternal tower of Kendo have to mount the challenge arena and attack the stone tablet on the challenge arena with their understanding of kendo. If they can pass the test of the eternal tower, the stone tablet will shine. If the stone tablet does not shine, it means that they cannot enter the third floor without passing the test. There are 12 such challenge arenas, They are located everywhere on the second floor.


    "The test of the eternal tower? Interesting." Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled, smiled and whispered.

 Chapter 1044

    The monks of all nationalities entering the eternal tower of Kendo are basically Kendo friars. Qin Hao watched the Kendo friars of all nationalities go up to accept challenges, many of whom were amazing. However, no matter how amazing Kendo friars displayed when they boarded the challenge arena, no one passed the test, which made Qin Hao a little confused, What kind of standard should this meet in order to pass the test?


    "Qin Hao, none of them can do it. I think you''d better go up and try." green looked at the failure of Kendo friars of all ethnic groups one by one, turned his mouth and said to Qin Hao nearby.


    After hearing what Green said, Qin Hao nodded. After another Kendo monk failed, Qin Hao appeared on the challenge arena and looked at the stone tablet on the challenge arena. He saw that the stone tablet was square, smooth, dark black without any pattern. He was located on the challenge arena without any fluctuation of divine power. It was obviously not a secret treasure of divine soldiers, I don''t know how this stone tablet assesses all Kendo friars.


    "Hey, boy, why are you stunned when you stand on it? Don''t hurry!" when Qin Hao observed the stone tablet, there was a urging voice under the challenge arena. With the sound, other friars of all nationalities waiting for the test began to coax.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao smiled and then pulled out the broken sword from behind. Seeing the broken sword in Qin Hao''s hand, the friars of all ethnic groups under the challenge arena burst into laughter. Some people laughed loudly and said, "boy, how can you take such a broken sword? If you don''t have a good sword, tell me that there are no others in this seat. There are many good swords."


    In fact, the broken sword in Qin Hao''s hand is too shabby. It''s normal for people to have such a reaction. However, Qin Hao doesn''t care. After pulling out the broken sword, Qin Hao directly injects divine power into the broken sword. In an instant, a blade slowly grows on the broken sword. Although there is sword light condensation, it is like essence. The sword monks of all nationalities who saw this scene under the challenge arena immediately calmed down, One by one, they stared at the broken sword in Qin Hao''s hand, and their faces were hot. Especially the man who just laughed at Qin Hao wanted to find a ground seam to drill down.


    A long sword that can condense the sword light on the sword, but will not dissipate at all. This is definitely a divine sword. Where is a broken sword.


    Qin Hao ignored the look of the monks of all nationalities under the challenge arena. Looking at the stone tablet in front of him, the broken sword was slowly raised. Then the Heavenly Emperor cut out. A half moon sword light swept out and tore the surrounding void. With Qin Hao''s sword idea turned into Yongheng sword idea, the power of the Heavenly Emperor cut naturally became greater. Just listen to a roar, and the sword light cut on the stone tablet, The dazzling light sent out and stabbed the friars of all nationalities under the challenge arena to close their eyes.


    When the dazzling light dissipated, the monks under the challenge arena quickly opened their eyes and looked at the stone tablet on the challenge arena. At this time, there was a shallow trace on the stone tablet. It was obvious that this was made by Qin Hao''s previous sword, which made the monks under the challenge arena flash a look of horror in their eyes. They didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s amazing sword could not break the stone tablet, How strong the stone tablet is.


    The swordsmanship friars of all ethnic groups under the challenge arena can see how powerful Qin Hao''s previous sword is. I''m afraid that the general Taoist realm perfect friars may not be able to stop it. However, such a sword only leaves a shallow trace on the stone tablet. However, what makes people feel more unimaginable is that Qin Hao also failed the test, because if Qin Hao passed the test, The passage to the third floor will appear in front of Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, who was standing in the challenge arena, also frowned. He didn''t expect that his sword would only leave such a slight trace on the stone tablet. He didn''t expect that he didn''t pass, which filled Qin Hao with doubts. So he slowly raised the broken sword, urged the divine power in his body again, poured it into the broken sword, and then cut it out. What he did was magic dance chop, In an instant, a long sword came out and shrouded the stone tablet like a storm.


    In an instant, the light was more dazzling than the light burst out by Qin Hao''s blow in front. The friars of all nationalities under the challenge arena closed their eyes tightly again. They didn''t dare to open their eyes until everything was calm. Then they hurried to look at the challenge arena, but they saw dense dots on the stone tablet, Needless to say, this must have been caused by Qin Hao''s previous sword. The shock in the eyes of monks of all nationalities under the challenge arena was even stronger, and they looked at Qin Hao with a trace of awe.


    Although Qin Hao has only produced two swords, he has proved his strength. Such a strong man will naturally be respected. Although Qin Hao still failed the test, no one dared to urge Qin Hao or sneer at Qin Hao. Everyone quietly looked at Qin Hao frowning and Thinking on the challenge arena.


    "What should we do to pass the test?" Qin Hao thought in his heart.


    Tiandi chop and magic dance chop are Qin Hao''s two strongest swords, but they still can''t pass the test. So how can they pass the test? Qin Hao stood on the challenge arena and thought. The Kendo friars of all nationalities under the challenge arena quietly looked at Qin Hao. Time passed, but no one complained at all.


    After a long time, Qin Hao suddenly brightened his eyes, and then the sword idea of the Heavenly Emperor poured out of Qin Hao''s body and went straight to the stone tablet, which made the monks of all nationalities under the challenge arena stare. They didn''t understand what Qin Hao was doing. Why did he only urge the sword idea? Can this pass the test? Although they all admit that Qin Hao''s sword intention is unmatched and seems to have the momentum to suppress the world of heaven, as soon as Qin Hao''s sword intention comes out, their long sword and their own sword way tremble, but can they pass the test only by virtue of the sword intention? All the monks present did not believe it.


    However, at the next moment, the emperor''s sword fell on the stone tablet. There was a flash of light on the stone tablet, and then a channel appeared over the stone tablet, which was naturally the channel to the third floor, that is, Qin Hao passed the test.


    With a bang, the originally quiet Kendo friars of all nationalities under the challenge arena were boiling. They looked at the passage over the stone tablet strangely. They couldn''t understand why Qin Hao could pass the pass only by his own sword intention, which made the Kendo friars of all nationalities under the challenge arena regret. They knew that the test was aimed at the sword intention. Why did they waste so much effort?


    However, only Qin Hao understands that not all sword ideas can pass the test, only eternal sword ideas can do.


    On the last day of April, thank you brothers and sisters for your support this month and ask for the guaranteed monthly ticket tomorrow. Thank you very much

 Chapter 1045

    Qin Hao failed to pass the test after performing the Heavenly Emperor chop and magic dance chop, which made Qin Hao start to think about what conditions are needed to pass the test. Standing on the challenge arena and meditating for a long time, Qin Hao thought of the eternal sword meaning contained in the first layer of heaven and earth, so he tried it, but he really succeeded.


    Standing on the challenge arena, Qin Hao looked at the Kendo friars of all nationalities below, but he didn''t want to remind them of his intention. The eternal sword meaning of the first layer was there. If the Kendo friars of all nationalities were willing to understand it with their heart, they would gain something, and if they couldn''t find the secret of the first layer, Then they won''t want to pass the second test in their life.


    Qin Hao voiced to Zhang Zhen, Liu Xuer and lv''er standing under the challenge arena and asked them to wait on the second floor. Then Qin Hao walked to the channel leading to the third floor. It didn''t take long for Qin Hao to appear in the sky of the third floor. Looking around, Qin Hao found that the third floor was much quieter than the second floor, It seems that there are not many monks of all nationalities who can pass the second test.


    Qin Hao naturally doesn''t care much about this. The purpose of entering the eternal tower of Kendo is to improve the strength of kendo. Now Qin Hao feels that it''s worth the trip just to harvest the meaning of eternal sword. The reason why he entered the third floor is to see if there can be other gains. If so, it''s the best. Even if not, Qin Hao won''t feel sorry.


    So Qin Hao flew forward and searched for the treasures on the third floor. What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that he didn''t find any treasures for a long time, which made Qin Hao feel very strange. Doesn''t it mean that there are all kinds of treasures in each eternal tower? Why can''t he touch one? However, Qin Hao was relieved when he thought about it. It is said that there are all kinds of rare treasures in the eternal tower, but there are many chaotic periods in this legend. Even if there are rare treasures, where will Qin Hao get them in turn.


    Shaking his head, Qin Hao, relieved in his heart, no longer deliberately looked for treasures, but walked around at will. Although there were no treasures on the third floor, the world on the third floor still contained eternal sword meaning, which was much stronger than that on the first and second floors. Qin Hao was not idle, looking for the entrance to the fourth floor, While understanding the eternal sword meaning in the third layer.


    Although the space on the third floor is vast, at Qin Hao''s speed, it can be traveled all over quickly. Finally, Qin Hao came to the channel leading to the fourth floor, but Qin Hao didn''t expect that there was a huge bird in front of the channel leading to the fourth floor. He saw that the bird was covered with red flame and looked very similar to a crow.


    When Qin Hao observed the huge bird, the huge bird suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Hao. In a moment, the flame on the bird suddenly expanded for a few minutes. Looking at Qin Hao''s eyes, he showed a little surprise and said to Qin Hao, "Ha ha, no one has broken through the second floor in five chaotic periods. Unexpectedly, someone broke through again today. You''re very good!"


    Qin Hao listened to the bird''s words, but calmly looked at each other, did not speak, and the bird opposite was not angry. Looking at Qin Hao, he smiled and said, "this fire crow Taoist king, as long as you can defeat me, you can pass the customs and enter the fourth floor."


    After that, the fire crow Taoist King directly released all his breath. Suddenly, a vast pressure was released from the fire crow Taoist king. Qin Hao felt a powerful fire god and sword God enveloping himself in an instant. Qin Hao''s eyes showed a startling color and quickly stepped back without hard carrying, because he knew he was not the fire crow Taoist king Opponent, this fire crow Daojun is definitely a top Daojun.


    If a Taoist monk wants to achieve a breakthrough, he must have a deep understanding of the heaven and earth God of his own cultivation. Only in this way can he step into the main realm of the Tao. However, how difficult it is to completely master a heaven and earth God. Few can succeed, but in this process, a Taoist monk is In the process of continuous accumulation, the divine power will naturally reach an unimaginable level. Such Taoist monks are called top Taoist kings.


    Of course, the friars who can be called the top Taoist king must be old monsters, and their divine power is at least a hundred times that of the general perfect friars.


    If the Heaven Gate of fortune had not been sealed by cause and effect, Qin Hao''s divine power was comparable to that of the top Taoist king. However, Qin Hao is not the opponent of fire crow Taoist king. Seeing that fire crow Taoist King releases all his breath, Qin Hao can only step back and dare not compete with it.


    Fortunately, the fire crow Dao Jun just released his breath and didn''t give a hand to Qin Hao. When he saw Qin Hao retreating back, the fire crow Dao Jun smiled and said to Qin Hao again, "the little guy knows to advance and retreat, so practice well. I''m waiting for your challenge at any time."


    Then, the fire crow Taoist King slowly took back the released breath, and then lay down again at the channel leading to the fourth floor, closed his eyes and fell into silence. Seeing this, Qin Hao stood in the distance and looked at the fire crow Taoist king, then turned and flew towards the entrance of the third floor. His strength is far from the opponent of the fire crow Taoist king. It is too difficult to defeat the fire crow Taoist king However, to make Qin Hao cultivate enough to fight with fire crow Daojun, I don''t know how much time it takes. Qin Hao doesn''t have time to spend here. All living beings in the three realms are still waiting for Qin Hao to rescue.


    So Qin Hao decided not to go up any more. Anyway, he had gained a lot from coming to Kendo eternal tower this time. Even if he quit now, there was no regret. What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that when he came to the entrance to the third floor, he found that the entrance had long disappeared.


    "Boy, you can rest assured to practice here and enter the third floor. Unless you can defeat this seat, you can''t leave." just as Qin Hao was looking for a way to leave, the voice of fire crow Dao Jun sounded in Qin Hao''s ear.


    Suddenly, Qin Hao turned and glared at the burning crow Daojun. Unfortunately, the burning crow Daojun was squinting and lying there comfortably. He didn''t look at Qin Hao at all, which made Qin Hao''s glare useless. He could only slowly take back his eyes and fly back helplessly.


    Since I can''t leave, I have to find a way to defeat fire crow Dao Jun.

 Chapter 1046

    In the face of a top Taoist king like fire crow Taoist king, Qin Hao''s disadvantage is obvious, that is, his lack of understanding of the God of heaven and earth and his lack of divine power. Therefore, Qin Hao must start from these two aspects if he wants to defeat fire crow Taoist king. However, Qin Hao is not worried about the God of heaven and earth. Although his understanding of the God of heaven and earth is certainly not as long as fire crow Taoist king, However, Qin Hao cultivates chaos Shenze. If fire crow Daojun wants to use Shenze power to deal with Qin Hao, the consequences will naturally be self humiliation.


    Therefore, Qin Hao''s only disadvantage now is his divine power. It''s not easy to improve his divine power in a short time. The divine power of any top Taoist king can only be owned through the accumulation of chaotic periods. It''s absolutely impossible for Qin Hao to have the divine power of the top Taoist king in a short time, Unless he can untie the seal of the Heaven Gate of fortune now, it can only be a fantasy of Qin Hao.


    "Do you really want to be trapped here?" Qin Hao frowned and said to himself in his heart.


    Although unwilling to admit it, this is the fact. Before he had enough divine power to defeat fire crow Daojun, he really had to be trapped here. Helpless, Qin Hao sat opposite fire crow Daojun and silently thought about countermeasures. However, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly saw large and small beads under fire crow Daojun, These beads are all gray and look ordinary. There are hundreds of them under the fire crow Road King.


    "So many mixed yuan beads?" Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes and roared in his heart.


    Because the Hunyuan beads obtained from Liu xur had been refined in the eternal tower of kendo, Qin Hao recognized that the beads under huoya Dao Jun were Hunyuan beads at a glance, but how could it be? Doesn''t it mean that Hunyuan beads are rare treasures born from eternal chaos, even in the eternal country? Why are there so many under the fire crow prince? Qin Hao''s heart is full of questions.


    Looking at the hundreds of mixed yuan beads under fire crow Dao Jun, Qin Hao''s breath began to become heavy. If there were so many mixed yuan beads, if there could be a top-grade mixed yuan bead, his cultivation speed would increase thousands of times after refining. In this way, his speed of cultivating divine power would be greatly improved, Naturally, Qin Hao can reach the qualification to fight with huoya Daojun in the shortest time, which makes Qin Hao''s heart full of ecstasy.


    But now there is a problem, that is, how to get these mixed yuan beads from fire crow Dao Jun?


    "Fire crow elder, what are these beads under your body?" Qin Hao pretended to be very curious and asked fire crow Dao Jun.


    Fire crow Dao Jun listened to Qin Hao''s words, slowly opened his eyes, looked at Qin Hao, and looked at the mixed yuan beads under his body. A smile suddenly appeared in his eyes, and then said to Qin Hao, "Hey, boy, you''re a little young to play this set with us. We clearly tell you that these are Hun yuan beads, which we have collected hard. Do you want them? Ha ha, there''s no way!"


    After listening to the words of fire crow Dao Jun, Qin Hao immediately looked like a deflated ball. Looking at the proud fire crow Dao Jun opposite, Qin Hao was very depressed. He originally wanted to fire crow Dao Jun. if he didn''t know that those were Hunyuan beads, he could deceive some, but the result was that fire crow Dao Jun knew it was Hunyuan beads. In this way, he wanted to deceive from fire crow Dao Jun A few mixed yuan beads, that''s too difficult.


    Just looking at so many mixed yuan beads, Qin Hao couldn''t get a few. Qin Hao was very unwilling. As soon as his eyes turned, he said to huoya Daojun, "Master huoya, since you know these are Hunyuan beads, you must try to refine them. I don''t know if you have found the Hunyuan beads suitable for you, but there are so many Hunyuan beads here that you can''t use them. It''s better to give me some of them. I''m excited."


    "Fart, who says we can''t use it? Don''t you see how comfortable it is for us to lie on these mixed yuan beads?" the fire crow said that when you heard Qin Hao''s words, you immediately got angry and shouted.


    The reason why fire crow Taoist king is angry is naturally because Qin Hao talked about his pain. There are hundreds of mixed yuan beads under him. Some of them are collected by fire crow Taoist king in the third floor space, and some are left by the sword monks who died in the hands of fire crow Taoist king. However, none of these mixed yuan beads contains the divine power suitable for fire crow Taoist king , so that the fire crow Taoist King couldn''t refine it. Finally, the fire crow Taoist king was so angry that he spread all these mixed yuan beads under his body and used them as a bed.


    Looking at some angry fire crow Dao Jun, Qin Hao was even more depressed. Looking at the appearance of fire crow Dao Jun, he certainly wouldn''t give him mixed yuan beads. Originally, he wanted to find a better quality mixed yuan bead, so that he could improve his divine power as soon as possible and leave here with fire crow Dao Jun after the first World War. Now it seems that it doesn''t work.


    "Boy, it''s not impossible for you to mix yuan beads, but you must take out something satisfactory to this seat." just when Qin Hao was very depressed, the voice of fire crow Dao Jun sounded in Qin Hao''s ear.


    Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard what Huo Ya Dao Jun said. Looking at the opposite Huo Ya Dao Jun, he was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect that Huo Ya Dao Jun would say such words, but then Qin Hao was dejected again. It''s Hun Yuan Zhu. What can compare with it? What does Qin Hao need to take out to satisfy Huo Ya Dao Jun?


    Qin Hao now has nothing to hold except a broken sword, and the broken sword can''t be exchanged for Hun yuan beads. So what can he take to exchange Hun yuan beads from Huo Ya Dao Jun? Qin Hao frowned and thought, but he didn''t have a clue.


    "Boy, why are you stunned? If you don''t want to change, this seat will go to bed." the fire crow Taoist gentleman looked at Qin Hao standing there in a daze and urged him to get up. While urging him, he stretched his wings, then folded his wings and lay down slowly.


    In this process, Qin Hao saw the flame beating on the fire crow Dao Jun, and his eyes lit up and knew what to exchange.


    Yes, it''s the nirvana fire. Qin Hao believes that the fire crow Taoist king can''t resist the temptation of the nirvana fire. He will certainly be willing to exchange Hunyuan beads with him. Therefore, his heart moved. A group of Nirvana fire appeared in Qin Hao''s palm, flashing golden light, and instantly attracted the fire crow Taoist king.

 Chapter 1047

    The fire crow Dao Jun summoned a Nirvana divine fire in Qin Hao''s eyes. He stared at the nirvana divine fire in Qin Hao''s palm. His huge body immediately stood up, spread his wings and burst into flames. Then fire crow Dao Jun rushed towards Qin Hao. At this moment, Qin Hao also stared wide, because there were more mixed yuan beads under fire crow Dao Jun, And they are basically fist sized, crystal clear one by one. At a glance, they know that the quality is very high.


    Looking at the glittering and translucent mixed yuan beads, Qin Hao immediately felt surrounded by a sense of happiness and wanted to rush up immediately. However, Qin Hao showed his magic power at this time, quickly retreated back, and said to the fire crow Daojun while retreating, "senior fire crow, why are you so anxious? But you haven''t said how to exchange."


    "How else can we exchange? Damn it, this is the nirvana fire! All the Hun yuan beads belong to you, and this Nirvana fire belongs to your seat!" the fire crow Dao Jun who rushed at Qin Hao immediately roared and rushed at Qin Hao more quickly.


    Fire crow Taoist king is really anxious this time. Because fire crow Taoist King cultivates Fire God, he naturally wants to become the master of fire Tao. Just because fire crow Taoist king was born here, he is nourished by the power of Kendo God in the eternal tower of kendo. Fire crow Taoist King naturally gives birth to the eternal sword meaning and grasps the power of Kendo God, And the power of Kendo God is getting stronger and stronger, which limits the progress of fire crow Lord in Fire God.


    It is precisely because of this that the fire crow Taoist king tried all kinds of ways to improve the power of the fire god. Collecting mixed yuan beads is just one of them. Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed. In the end, the fire crow Taoist king thought of a way, that is, to find all kinds of divine fire in heaven and earth to refine and improve the power of the fire God through the power of the divine fire. At the beginning, there was some progress, But in the end, the effect is more slight.


    The fire crow Taoist king also knew that this was because the quality of the divine fire he was looking for was too weak, so he had been trying to find the strongest divine fire in the world. However, it was also very difficult. It needed opportunity and luck, but he didn''t expect that there would be a divine fire sent to the door today, and it was still the first divine fire in the world. How could this make the fire crow Taoist king not excited? As for those mixed yuan beads, Anyway, it''s of no use to fire crow Dao Jun, so as long as you can exchange Nirvana fire, fire crow Dao Jun naturally thinks it''s worth it.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of fire crow Taoist king, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. Unexpectedly, things went so smoothly. With a gentle shake of his hand, Nirvana fire flew to fire crow Taoist king. This is only a small group of Nirvana fire in his body. Even if it was given to fire crow Taoist king, it will not have any impact on Qin Hao. Moreover, fire crow Taoist King won''t get the power of Nirvana rebirth, So Qin Hao was not worried at all.


    After giving the nirvana divine fire to Huo Ya Dao Jun, Qin Hao went straight to the mixed yuan beads. With a wave of his hand, Qin Hao collected all the mixed yuan beads. Then Qin Hao went away in an instant and left the entrance to the fourth floor guarded by Huo Ya Dao Jun. huoya Dao Jun, who got the nirvana divine fire, didn''t care, but hurriedly refined the nirvana divine fire.


    Qin Hao found a very hidden and quiet place in the world on the third floor. Then he thought about it. All the Hun yuan beads were summoned by Qin Hao. Looking at hundreds of Hun yuan beads in front of him, Qin Hao felt like he was in a dream. Originally, he wanted to take a chance in the eternal country to find a Hun yuan bead, But he didn''t expect to get so much when he came to Kendo eternal tower, which made Qin Hao feel a little unreal.


    Gently pick up a Hunyuan bead and feel it carefully. Qin Hao knows he has no dream. This is the real Hunyuan bead!


    After playing with the mixed yuan beads in his hands, Qin Hao satisfied his evil taste, so he collected all the mixed yuan beads, leaving only one of the largest and most crystal clear mixed yuan beads. Then he poured divine power and began to refine. As for whether the divine power contained in the mixed yuan bead is in line with Qin Hao''s spiritual principles of cultivation, Qin Hao didn''t think about it at all. He really didn''t believe that there would be things that could not be refined by chaotic divine power.


    With the infusion of divine power, the fist sized Hunyuan beads gradually released bright light, more and more dazzling, and finally became like a small sun. However, Qin Hao had exhausted all his divine power at this time. Seeing this, Qin Hao hurriedly urged the meaning of eternity, instantly restored himself to the peak state and continued to inject divine power into the Hunyuan beads, And this Hunyuan bead is like a bottomless pit, absorbing Qin Hao''s divine power.


    In this way, Qin Hao continuously urged the eternal meaning in his body for forty or fifty times, which finally refined the Hunyuan bead. Then Qin Hao received the Hunyuan bead into the air sea of Dantian, and then he couldn''t wait to practice.


    Buzzing, buzzing! At the moment when Qin Hao operated the chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra, Qin Hao''s acupoints and orifices all over his body roared, and the powerful phagocytic force was released from the acupoints and orifices, absorbing the divine power of the surrounding heaven and earth. This situation made Qin Hao surprised and happy, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "This... This is the best mixed yuan bead?" Qin Hao roared in his heart.


    Qin Hao thought that the largest and purest Hunyuan bead was the top-grade Hunyuan bead, but he didn''t expect it to be the best Hunyuan bead. After all, the best Hunyuan bead is a legendary existence. If it appears, it will be scrambled by eternal creatures, and it''s impossible to get himself. However, he never thought that he actually had a best Hunyuan bead. It''s really incredible.


    However, with the operation of chaos Sutra and nirvana Sutra, Qin Hao really felt that his current cultivation speed was absolutely ten thousand times that of normal times, and the divine power in his body was improving at an incredible growth rate. According to this improvement rate, Qin Hao believed that he could enter the realm of harmony in a short time, which naturally made Qin Hao ecstatic.


    After depressing his ecstasy, Qin Hao gradually calmed his mood and began to cultivate wholeheartedly. He had the best mixed yuan beads, and his cultivation speed increased ten thousand times. Qin Hao should strive to cultivate. Only in this way can he have the power to kill cause and effect and save all living beings in the three realms as soon as possible.


    However, at this time, the chaotic Tao seed released an infinite divine light again and shrouded the best mixed yuan bead. Then the best mixed yuan bead instantly turned into a pool of water and fell on the chaotic Tao seed, which was absorbed by the chaotic Tao seed in an instant.


    (for guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you!)

 Chapter 1048

    Because the same thing happened last time, Qin Hao didn''t panic. He quietly watched chaotic Taoist seed devour all the mixed yuan beads. Similarly, as last time, after chaotic Taoist seed devoured the mixed yuan beads, the power of the mixed yuan beads didn''t disappear. Qin Hao''s cultivation speed was the same as just now, reaching 10000 times that of usual, which made Qin Hao completely relieved.


    "Unfortunately, it can''t be superimposed." Qin Hao thought with some regret in his heart.


    The Hunyuan bead Qin Hao got from Liu Xuer increased Qin Hao''s cultivation speed by ten times. Later, it was swallowed up by chaos Taoist seed. Now chaos Taoist seed swallowed another Hunyuan bead, and this one is the best Hunyuan bead, which can increase Qin Hao''s cultivation speed by ten thousand times. However, both Hunyuan beads were swallowed up by chaos Taoist seed. As a result, Qin Hao''s cultivation speed is still only ten thousand times, Qin Hao naturally regretted that he did not add the multiple of the two mixed yuan beads together.


    If it could be superimposed, Qin Hao would definitely refine all the mixed yuan beads in his hands. In this way, his cultivation speed would be unimaginable, but it must be impossible. Qin Hao didn''t think much and practiced wholeheartedly. However, at this time, the Heaven Gate of creation in the chaotic Tao suddenly throbbed, which made Qin Hao tremble, Hurriedly urged the divine consciousness into the chaotic Tao.


    Today''s chaotic Tao seed is still like a seed, but it is much larger than when it was initially condensed, so the space in the chaotic Tao seed is also much larger. In this huge space, the Heaven Gate of creation stands quietly, but today''s Heaven Gate of creation is no longer dazzling and presents a dark color, Naturally, this is because the door of heaven was suppressed and sealed. Qin Hao is very uncomfortable looking at such a door of heaven, but he can''t do anything now.


    Qin Hao urged his divine consciousness to observe the Heaven Gate of creation and found that there was nothing wrong with the Heaven Gate of creation, but why did he throb earlier? Qin Hao didn''t understand. He carefully checked it again, but he still didn''t find anything, so he manipulated the Heaven Gate of fortune to open slowly. After seeing the situation in the Heaven Gate of fortune, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up and quickly showed his surprise.


    Originally, because of the seal of cause and effect, the nirvana divine fire in the gate of fortune shrinks sharply, leaving only a small group, and the countless causal lines extending from the nirvana divine fire are dim, as if they will break at any time, but now the nirvana divine fire has grown a little, and the causal lines seem to have recovered some brilliance, This is great news for Qin Hao.


    "Is it related to Hunyuan beads?" Qin Hao guessed in his heart as he looked at the nirvana fire and the change of causality.


    Because this was the change after Qin Hao refined the best mixed yuan bead, Qin Hao naturally thought of the mixed yuan bead. As for whether it was so, it was easy to confirm. Qin Hao directly took out another mixed yuan bead and urged his divine power to refine it again. Naturally, this mixed yuan bead is not the best mixed yuan bead, but it is a top-grade mixed yuan bead, There are less than ten mixed yuan beads of this quality in the hundreds of mixed yuan beads.


    It didn''t take long for Qin Hao to refine the mixed yuan bead. What reassured Qin Hao was that his cultivation speed was not high. Because he refined a top-grade mixed yuan bead again, it became a thousand times, and it still remained ten thousand times, which reassured Qin Hao completely. Then Qin Hao waited for the moment when the mixed yuan bead was swallowed up by chaos.


    At the next moment, the freshly refined Hunyuan bead turned into a pool of liquid again, landed on the chaotic Tao seed, and was swallowed up by the chaotic Tao seed again. Qin Hao hurriedly urged the divine consciousness to observe and found that the liquid melted by the Hunyuan bead was absorbed by the Heaven Gate of creation after entering the Hunyuan bead. Then the nirvana fire and cause and effect line in the Heaven Gate of creation were restored, just because this Hunyuan bead was only a top-grade one, So the degree of recovery is very small.


    However, even so, Qin Hao was very excited. Originally, he thought that only when he found cause and effect could he remove the seal of the Heaven Gate of creation and the three realms, but now it seems that he only needs to have enough mixed yuan beads, he may be able to remove the seal of the Heaven Gate of creation and the three realms, which made Qin Hao excited at once and directly summoned all the previously obtained mixed yuan beads, Prepare for full refining.


    Of course, Qin Hao will not forget that he once promised to find the right mixed yuan beads for Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer. First, he checked the divine power contained in each mixed yuan bead with divine power and selected two mixed yuan beads suitable for Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer. Qin Hao began to refine one by one and finally refined all the mixed yuan beads, At this time, the heavenly gate of creation, Nirvana, divine fire and cause and effect line have been restored, but it is still far from completely releasing the seal.


    However, Qin Hao is satisfied with such a result. At least Qin Hao knows that there is a way to remove the seals of the Heaven Gate of fortune and the three realms. That''s enough.


    Although all the mixed yuan beads have been refined, Qin Hao''s cultivation speed is still increased by 10000 times. It doesn''t become more because of this. Qin Hao doesn''t care about it. You know, he is a minor success in the Taoist realm, and his cultivation speed can be increased by 10000 times, which is unimaginable for all Taoist monks.


    In the next time, Qin Hao settled down to continue his cultivation. If he didn''t know that Hunyuan beads would hopefully lift the seal of the Heaven Gate of fortune and the three realms, Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t have such a strong desire to enter the next floors of the eternal tower, but now that he knew this situation, Qin Hao naturally wouldn''t give up. He wanted to go to the remaining floors to find more Hunyuan beads.


    To enter the remaining layers, the first thing Qin Hao should do now is to defeat the fire crow Daojun, which requires the divine power of the top Daojun. Although Qin Hao has 10000 times the cultivation speed, accumulating the divine power of the top Daojun is also a challenge for Qin Hao. Qin Hao must go all out.


    Time is in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao has been practicing quietly on the third floor. Because he has 10000 times the cultivation speed, Qin Hao has only used this hundred years to have the power of the top Taoist king, and finally has the strength to fight with the fire crow Taoist King.


    Slowly opened his eyes. Qin Hao''s eyes flashed. Then he stood up and walked towards the front. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of huoya Dao Jun.


    The fire crow Daojun was lying at the entrance to the fourth floor at this time. He felt Qin Hao appear, his eyes slowly opened, and the sense of war broke out in an instant.

 Chapter 1049

    Huo Ya Dao Jun has already refined the nirvana divine fire given to him by Qin Hao. Although it is impossible to master the nirvana divine principle, his understanding of the fire divine principle has improved a lot, and his strength has naturally been greatly improved. However, there is still a long way to go before stepping into the main realm of Huo Dao, but Huo Ya Dao Jun is very happy to have such an improvement, Just because no one fought with one, the fire crow Daojun didn''t know what his strength was now.


    On the third floor, Qin Hao is the only one who has the opportunity to fight with fire crow Taoist king. Therefore, fire crow Taoist king has been waiting for Qin Hao''s cultivation to be improved as soon as possible. However, fire crow Taoist king also knows that it is very difficult. After all, his cultivation has been accumulated through a chaotic period. Qin Hao wants to have his divine cultivation, It must take a long time.


    However, the fire crow Taoist king didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s cultivation speed was so fast, which was definitely ten thousand times higher than that of ordinary monks in the Taoist realm, which made the fire crow Taoist King don''t believe it at all, but the fact was in front of him, he had to believe it. Finally, the fire crow Taoist king thought of a possibility that Qin Hao refined his mixed yuan beads, and there was a best mixed yuan bead in the mixed yuan beads, Otherwise, Qin Hao could not have such a fast cultivation speed, which made huoya Dao Jun regret.


    Of course, no matter how regretful, huoya Daojun also has his own pride. He can''t go to Qin Hao to get Hun Yuan Zhu back. However, this resentment naturally falls on Qin Hao. He has been waiting for the end of Qin Hao''s cultivation and a war with Qin Hao. Now that Qin Hao finally leaves the pass, huoya Daojun''s war intention soars to the sky.


    Qin Hao felt the fighting spirit of the burning crow Daojun. He smiled, and then pulled out the broken sword behind him. His divine power roared and poured into the broken sword. Suddenly, a blade was condensed at the front of the broken sword, but it was different from before. Now this blade seems to be the essence, and the fluctuation of divine power is even more terrible, The opposite fire crow Dao Jun looked at the broken sword in Qin Hao''s hand, trembled and roared, and took the lead.


    When Qin Hao just entered the third floor, huoya Daojun didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao at all, because Qin Hao''s divine power at that time was too weak. Now Qin Hao has the same divine power as him, and he is also a top Taoist king. There is a divine sword such as broken sword. Huoya Daojun had to start. He knows very well if he doesn''t do so, Then it''s him.


    The fire crow Taoist King roared, and his huge body soared to the sky. The surging divine fire surged out of him. Those divine fires wound around the fire crow Taoist king and burned the surrounding void. Everywhere he passed, the void was constantly burned out. It can be seen how powerful the fire crow Taoist king was. At the same time, the fire crow Taoist king also burst out all his divine power and rushed at Qin Hao, It''s like a rolling sun.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao held the broken sword and slowly raised his hand. The intention of the Heavenly Emperor''s sword erupted in his body, and the Heavenly Emperor''s swordsmanship gushed out. Then Qin Hao cut off with a sword, and naturally the Heavenly Emperor''s chop came out. At the moment of this blow, a virtual shadow appeared behind Qin Hao. The virtual shadow, holding the huge sword through the sky, cut down towards the huge body of fire crow Taoist king, overbearing and fierce, Directly cut on the fire crow Dao Jun.


    There was a loud bang, followed by a scream of huoya Daojun. When everything was calm, Qin Hao had put away the broken sword, and the opposite huoya Daojun was lying in the void. There was a huge wound on the right wing. The eternal purpose was to move on huoya Daojun and recover his injury, but Qin Hao''s sword contained the meaning of eternal sword, Therefore, it is not so easy for fire crow Daojun to completely recover his injury.


    "You''ve passed the pass." the fire crow said weakly to Qin Hao.


    The battle was a big loss. Fire crow Dao Jun didn''t expect Qin Hao''s sword to be so powerful. He didn''t have the slightest strength to fight with all his strength. He was seriously injured with one sword. After the serious injury, it was very difficult to use the eternal meaning in his body to recover the injury. In this case, fire crow Dao Jun naturally had no strength of the first war and could only let Qin Hao pass.


    Qin Hao listened to the words of fire crow Daojun and smiled. He ignored fire crow Daojun and went straight to the channel to the fourth floor. Now he just wants to find some mixed yuan beads as much as possible. Naturally, he won''t stay here.


    Soon Qin Hao came to the fourth floor of the Kendo eternal tower, but after he came here, Qin Hao was a little silly, because the fourth floor was actually a dark void, and the only thing that released light was a wanzhang stone tablet in front, but the light on the stone tablet was also very weak, so it seemed that the fourth floor was very dark.


    Qin Hao hurriedly urged Shenzhi to search the fourth floor and finally found that there was nothing on the fourth floor except the wanzhang stone tablet in front of him, which disappointed Qin Hao and finally set his eyes on the wanzhang stone tablet. At this time, Qin Hao found that there were sword marks on the wanzhang stone tablet, and each sword mark contained a strong eternal sword meaning, The sword meaning is awe inspiring and chilling. It is many times stronger than the sword meaning Qin Hao felt on the first floor.


    "What is the test of this layer?" Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Looking at this ten thousand feet stone tablet, it is full of sword marks and frightening sword meaning, but what should be done to pass the test of the fourth floor? Qin Hao didn''t know at all. He could only stare at the wanzhang stone tablet in front of him, hoping to see something on it.


    Qin Hao stared at the stone tablet like this. I don''t know how long it took. Qin Hao suddenly felt that the sword marks on the stone tablet moved, and a long sword appeared in front of him. Under the urging of the awe inspiring sword, Qin Hao actually began to practice. Moreover, Qin Hao soon found that the dense sword marks turned into countless long swords, and the practice was actually a set of sword tricks.


    "Do you need to understand the sword formula on the stone tablet to pass?" Qin Hao''s eyes lit up and said softly.


    Of course, this is Qin Hao''s guess. Whether this is the case or not can only wait for Qin Hao to understand the sword formula on the stone tablet, so Qin Hao calmed down to understand this set of sword formula. In Qin Hao''s current state, it doesn''t take long to understand this set of sword formula. However, what Qin Hao didn''t expect is that after he understood this set of sword formula, The sword mark on the wanzhang stone tablet suddenly changed into another sword mark, and began to evolve another set of sword formula!

 Chapter 1050

    Qin Hao thought he could pass the test of this level and enter the fifth floor after he understood the sword formula demonstrated by the sword mark, but he didn''t expect that after the demonstration of this set of sword formula, the sword mark on the wanzhang stone tablet changed, and then another set of sword formula was performed in front of Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao a little silly, but he didn''t think much, so he continued to understand, After a period of time, I fully understood the newly demonstrated sword formula again.


    "Still coming?" however, just after Qin Hao understood the sword formula, Qin Hao shouted.


    Because just after Qin Hao understood this set of sword formula, the sword marks on the wanzhang stone tablet changed again, and then demonstrated a new sword formula in front of Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao feel a little upset. Unexpectedly, the test of this level would be so endless. Qin Hao didn''t understand it and directly looked for an exit to leave, but in order to find more mixed yuan beads, Qin Hao could only bear it.


    "Damn it, I can''t stand it." after a long time, Qin Hao finally roared.


    This is because Qin Hao has understood nearly 100 sets of sword rhymes continuously. As a result, the sword marks on the wanzhang stone tablet are constantly changing. One set of sword rhymes appear one after another, as if it is endless. When Qin Hao understands one set, a new one will appear. Finally, after understanding 100 sets of sword rhymes, Qin Hao can''t help but stop, and then get up to look for the exit, After several rounds of searching, Qin Hao finally gave up. He knew that he could leave only after passing the test.


    So Qin Hao angrily returned to the wanzhang stone tablet and watched the new sword formula demonstrated on the wanzhang stone tablet. After calming down, he understood it again. One hundred, two hundred, five hundred, one thousand, ten thousand. Qin Hao understood one set of sword formulas after another. He understood ten thousand sets of sword formulas, but he still failed to pass the test, This made Qin Hao collapse.


    One set of sword formulas was very simple at first, and Qin Hao understood them very quickly. However, as Qin Hao understood more and more sword formulas, the sword formulas demonstrated on the wanzhang stone tablet became more and more mysterious and complicated, and Qin Hao became a little difficult to understand them. However, in order to leave here, Qin Hao had to insist and face one set of sword formulas, He continued to comprehend, and because there was darkness and emptiness around him and there was no concept of time, Qin Hao didn''t know how long he had understood.


    Ten thousand sets, twenty thousand sets, fifty thousand sets. Qin Hao has understood fifty thousand sets of sword formulas. However, the wanzhang stone tablet still demonstrates a set of sword formulas to Qin Hao. At this time, each set of sword formulas takes Qin Hao a lot of effort to understand. Qin Hao sits in front of the wanzhang stone tablet. Although his body has not changed, his eyes are full of blood, His face showed deep fatigue.


    There have been 50000 sets of sword formulas, and Qin Hao''s mind has been almost hollowed out. However, new sword formulas still appear on the wanzhang stone tablet, as if there is no end. Qin Hao doesn''t know what to say. At this time, he has only one wish in his heart, that is to understand all sword formulas as soon as possible, then leave here and never come back.


    The sword formula on the wanzhang stone tablet still appeared continuously. Qin Hao tried his best to understand it. Finally, he had to urge the eternal meaning to restore his mental strength. Finally, after understanding the whole 100000 sets of sword formula, the light on the wanzhang stone tablet suddenly bloomed in an instant. Then a channel appeared over the stone tablet. Seeing this, Qin Hao rushed into the channel madly and roared in his heart, He can finally get out of this damn place.


    However, when he left the fourth floor and entered the fifth floor, Qin Hao suddenly collapsed in the dark void of the fifth floor, because there was another wanzhang stone tablet in the fifth floor, which was also full of countless sword marks and flickering light. Seeing the wanzhang stone tablet, Qin Hao immediately collapsed. At this time, Qin Hao regretted entering the eternal tower of kendo, It''s fucking hard.


    Lying in the void on the fifth floor, Qin Hao stared at the wanzhang stone tablet in front of him in a daze. He didn''t know how long it took. Finally, he struggled to get up, sat in front of the wanzhang stone tablet again, stared at the sword marks, and understood the sword formula evolved by the sword marks. Although the process of understanding the sword formula was very happy, it has to be said that with the mastery of more and more sword formulas, Qin Hao''s Kendo realm is also improving little by little.


    In particular, with more and more sword formulas to understand, the Heavenly Emperor chop and magic dance chop are becoming more and more perfect in Qin Hao''s heart. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao can stick to it. Otherwise, Qin Hao would have been crazy.


    I don''t know how many times I learned on the fifth floor. When the wanzhang stone tablet no longer demonstrated the new sword formula, the wanzhang stone tablet burst into brilliant light again. A channel appeared over the stone tablet. Seeing this, Qin Hao flew out of the fifth floor and into the sixth floor with his tired body. However, after Qin Hao entered the sixth floor, An angry roar broke out from Qin Hao''s mouth.


    Because there is still a wanzhang stone tablet in the space on the sixth floor, which is covered with sword marks and twinkles with a faint light, which naturally makes Qin Hao very angry. You know, on the wanzhang stone tablet on the fifth floor, he has understood a whole 500000 sets of sword formulas before he can pass the test. Originally, there will be no more stone tablets or sword formulas, but he just can''t do it, A stone tablet appeared in front of Qin Hao. How can Qin Hao not be angry.


    Holding his tired body, Qin Hao walked to the wanzhang stone tablet again and looked at it with gnashing teeth. Qin Hao wanted to smash the stone tablet. However, Qin Hao also knew that if he did so, he would never be able to leave the eternal tower of kendo, so he could only sit down again and continue to understand, This time, Qin Hao understood a million sets of sword rhymes before he could pass.


    And through the test of these three passes, Qin Hao''s sword knuckles have reached an unimaginable state of terror, and Qin Hao''s essence of all the sword knuckles of Shen Shen gradually integrated into the heaven emperor''s chop and magic dance cutting, making the power of these two swords more and more powerful, which enabled Qin Hao to persist.


    "Fuck, if there are more stone tablets, I won''t play!" Qin Hao said gnashing his teeth as he looked at the passage leading to the seventh floor.


    Then Qin Hao rushed into the seventh floor of Kendo eternal tower and looked forward. Qin Hao was relieved that there were no more stone tablets, and his nightmare was finally over.


    However, Qin Hao''s eyes shrank. Although there was no stone tablet, there was a person sitting in the dark void on the seventh floor. Looking at this person, Qin Hao''s hair exploded.

 Chapter 1051

    Although the people sitting in front didn''t have a breath, Qin Hao felt that his hair was blown up after just looking at it. This was a manifestation of fear to the limit. Qin Hao didn''t know why he felt this way, but this feeling was too real. Qin Hao''s scalp was numb and looked at the people in front nervously.


    When Qin Hao looked at the man in front, the man finally opened his eyes. When he saw Qin Hao, he smiled on his face and whispered to Qin Hao, "here you are. Come and sit down."


    His tone was kind, just like an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. Qin Hao listened to the man''s words, but his body involuntarily walked forward, came to the man, and then sat down opposite the man. The distance between them was less than two feet, which enabled Qin Hao to observe each other well, but the appearance of the man in front of him was nothing special, Even ordinary middle-aged people don''t show any special temperament. If they are placed in the crowd, no one will pay attention.


    "Senior, how can I pass this level?" Qin Hao asked the person opposite nervously.


    Qin Hao''s purpose of asking this sentence is to tell the person in front of him that he is here to break through the pass. Although he doesn''t know how powerful the person in front of him is, Qin Hao feels that since he is here to break through the pass, the person in front of him should not shoot at him for no reason, but whether it is so or not. Qin Hao doesn''t dare to guarantee it. His heart is full of tension and looks at each other on guard.


    "Don''t be nervous and don''t be afraid." the person opposite whispered to Qin Hao. It was strange that Qin Hao calmed down surprisingly after listening to this sentence. The whole person relaxed and looked at the person opposite calmly.


    After seeing Qin Hao relax, the person opposite smiled and said to Qin Hao, "I''m the ancestor of man, but here is only an incarnation of me. I''ve been sitting here since the birth of the eternal tower, so I''m waiting for you."


    Ancestors? After hearing this, Qin Hao was shocked and looked at the person opposite. Now Qin Hao has a good understanding of the eternal kingdom. He knows that the center of the universe is the eternal chaos, and there are three eternal kingdoms around the eternal chaos, with three leaders. One of them is the eternal kingdom of the human race, and the ancestor is the most noble in the eternal kingdom of the human race, It is said that this ancestor is the first human race born from the eternal chaos and the strongest among the eternal human races.


    Qin Hao doesn''t know how powerful human ancestors are. Anyway, dragon and Phoenix, the masters of the other two eternal countries, tried to kill their ancestors countless times, but they didn''t succeed once. Qin Hao just doesn''t understand what human ancestors are waiting for. Although all human races are descendants of human ancestors, Qin Hao and human ancestors are different. I don''t know how many chaotic periods there are between Qin Hao and human ancestors, It shouldn''t matter.


    "To be exact, I''m not waiting for you, but for the chaotic God. Only the chaotic God can solve the Terran dilemma and break the current situation." it seems to see through Qin Hao''s inner thoughts, and the ancestor whispered to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao nodded after hearing the words of renzu, but immediately asked renzu, "although chaotic gods are rare, there will always be many since the birth of eternal chaos. Why do you have to wait for me?"


    Hearing the speech, renzu nodded and said, "You''re right. Since the birth of eternal chaos, a total of 98565 chaotic gods have been born in this universe. However, all chaotic gods before you have failed to reach the state of harmony, and you are the only chaotic God who has successfully stepped into the state of harmony and has come to this step, so you are the most hopeful one People in the Bureau. "


    After listening to the words of the ancestors, Qin Hao was silent. There were 98565 chaotic gods. This number still sounds quite a lot, but you should know that there have been countless chaotic periods since the birth of eternal chaos. In such a slow and vast universe, there are less than 100000 chaotic gods. This number is really too small, and none of these chaotic gods can It is even more unimaginable to practice in the state of harmony.


    "Renzu, why didn''t the chaotic gods before me step into the state of harmony?" Qin Hao asked renzu.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the ancestors looked at Qin Hao and said to Qin Hao, "there are many reasons, but in addition to their own reasons, the biggest reason is that it is said that the chaotic God body is a medicine guide to step into the eternal realm. Therefore, once the chaotic God body appears, it will be scrambled by the ancestors of eternal spirits of all ethnic groups, and the outcome can be imagined."


    "Then i..." Qin Hao was nervous when he heard renzu''s words and asked renzu quickly.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s nervous appearance, renzu waved his hand and then said to Qin Hao, "although your existence is no secret, you don''t need to worry. No one will do anything to you for the time being, because after previous failures, longzu, Fengzu and the ancestors of other nationalities have discussed that they won''t do it before the chaotic divine body has been cultivated to the perfection of the dominant environment."


    After listening to renzu''s words, Qin Hao was not nervous. On the contrary, he was even more worried. Longzu, Fengzu and other ancestors of all nationalities just discussed not to do it to him before he reached the perfection of his cultivation, but not to him. This was not worrying. Thinking that he was just a medicine guide in other people''s eyes, Qin Hao felt cold all over and stared at the opposite side tightly Our ancestors.


    "Renzu, haven''t you ever thought of chaotic gods?" Qin Hao asked renzu bravely.


    However, in front of the ancestors, Qin Hao had no power to resist, and Qin Hao simply let go. The ancestors only said that the ancestors of all ethnic groups such as dragon and Phoenix coveted the chaotic gods and wanted to take the chaotic gods as medicine. Qin Hao didn''t believe that the ancestors didn''t think so, so he directly questioned them. If they didn''t ask now, I''m afraid there would be no chance in the future.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, renzu was silent for a moment, then nodded to Qin Hao and said, "yes, I once had the idea of chaotic gods, but I found that it didn''t work to rely on chaotic gods to step into eternity, so I wanted to change all this."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao rolled his eyes in his heart. Qin Hao really didn''t believe what the ancestors said. Although he didn''t know what the eternal realm was, Qin Hao believed that it was absolutely impossible for creatures born from eternal chaos like the ancestors to resist the temptation of Yongheng, but Qin Hao didn''t say his thoughts like a fool, At least not yet.

 Chapter 1052

    Qin Hao naturally didn''t believe in the words of the ancestors, but the ancestors were one of the three leaders of the eternal country, and their strength was unfathomable. Qin Hao felt very scared just because of the incarnation in front of him, so it was impossible to tear his face at this time. After listening to the words of the ancestors, he just smiled, but didn''t say anything else, and quietly waited for the following words of the ancestors.


    However, after telling Qin Hao about the chaotic divine body, renzu became silent. It seemed that he was deciding what to do. After a quarter of an hour, renzu looked at Qin Hao again, but did not mention the chaotic divine body. Instead, his eyes flashed, glanced at Qin Hao, and then whispered, "It seems that you have dealt with cause and effect. Alas, this child is always worrying."


    Qin Hao''s eyes flashed cold after listening to the words of renzu. Qin Hao was not surprised that renzu could see the situation in his body. However, when renzu mentioned cause and effect, Qin Hao''s anger broke out instantly. He and cause and effect are immortal. According to the meaning of renzu, the relationship between cause and effect and renzu is still very close, which makes Qin Hao more vigilant towards renzu and look at renzu''s behavior The eyes also showed a strong alert color.


    For Qin Hao''s alert eyes, renzu seemed not to see it. He whispered to Qin Hao, "cause and effect is my direct blood, but he naturally mastered the God of cause and effect. Even I can''t take him. As for the gratitude and resentment between you and him, I won''t intervene. No matter who wins in the end, it''s your fate."


    After listening to renzu''s words, Qin Hao turned his mouth in his heart and said to renzu, "renzu, can you help me unlock the seal in my body?"


    Although he doesn''t know why renzu is waiting for him here, Qin Hao believes that renzu must have a plot against him. In this case, of course, he needs to ask for some benefits first. As one of the three leaders, renzu believes that it''s not a problem for him to untie the seal.


    "I have said that this is the resentment between you and cause and effect, and I will not intervene. Moreover, the seal in your body involves the God of cause and effect, and I have no way. If you want to remove the seal, unless you can master the God of cause and effect, or your cultivation exceeds cause and effect, there is no other person or method to remove the seal except these two methods." Renzu listened to Qin Hao and answered softly.


    Qin Hao was very disappointed when he heard what renzu said, but he had no doubt about renzu''s words. After all, in this matter, renzu had no reason to deceive him, but the two methods mentioned by renzu were somewhat difficult. To master the God of cause and effect, you don''t have to consider it. The God of cause and effect is a God beyond the three thousand God rules. If it is so easy to master, it can''t be This is special.


    "Renzu, what cultivation is cause and effect now?" Qin Hao asked renzu after being silent for a while.


    In Qin Hao''s opinion, mastering the God of cause and effect must not work. Then he can only surpass cause and effect in cultivation. Therefore, Qin Hao wants to know what the realm of cause and effect is now, so he asked the human ancestor. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the human ancestor whispered, "the heaven is perfect, and only one line is short of stepping into the dominant realm."


    After hearing the words of renzu, Qin Hao''s eyes shrunk and his face showed shock and bitterness. Although he had expected that the cultivation of cause and effect was very strong, he didn''t expect that he had reached such a state. The state of heaven is perfect, which is too much higher than his current state. It''s really difficult for Qin Hao to catch up with cause and effect.


    If a Taoist monk can completely master the principle of heaven and earth God he cultivates, he can enter the Taoist realm, become the master of the principle of heaven and earth God, and control the power mastered by all monks who cultivate the power of this principle of heaven and earth. After the Taoist realm, the state of heaven is the state of heaven. The so-called heaven is that the God of heaven and earth should also respect him and want to enter the state of heaven We must completely control the heaven and earth God of our own cultivation, so that this heaven and earth God can completely submit to ourselves!


    Let the God of heaven and earth regard him as the most important and completely submit to him. Naturally, such a monk can only do it when he understands the terrible state of the God of heaven and earth. Qin Hao didn''t expect that the control of causality over the God of causality has reached such a point that even the God of causality has completely submitted to him. Naturally, Qin Hao''s heart is full of shock and full of emotion Full of bitterness, because in this way, it is more difficult for him to remove the seal of cause and effect on the Heaven Gate of creation and the three realms.


    Above the Tianzun realm is the dominant realm. In this realm, monks must be able to dominate the heaven and earth God of their own cultivation. Naturally, this degree is a step deeper than the Tianzun realm, but there are too few people who can reach this realm in the whole universe, that is, those eternal beings born from eternal chaos The spirit has reached such a state.


    As for the eternal realm above the dominant realm, that is an ethereal legend. Even the three leaders of eternal creatures have not reached this realm so far, let alone others. Naturally, no one can know what requirements and characteristics the eternal realm has.


    Qin Hao listened to the realm of cause and effect and fell into silence. The ancestor looked at Qin Hao, sighed for a long time and said to Qin Hao, "You don''t need to be discouraged. After all, your cultivation time is too short. Besides, you don''t have no advantages. Now you are the Taoist Lord of chaotic God. As long as you can step into the state of heaven as soon as possible, you still have the hope to fight cause and effect, so as to remove the seal in your body."


    The Tao Lord of chaos God? Qin Hao was stunned when he heard what renzu said. Now he is only in the perfect state of the Taoist realm, and has not stepped into the main state of the Tao at all. Why did renzu say so?


    Looking at Qin Hao with a puzzled look on his face, renzu said to Qin Hao, "The only one who can master the chaos God is the chaos God body, so you are the only one in the whole universe. If you master the chaos God, no one will compete with you for the position of the Tao Lord. Doesn''t that mean you are already the Tao Lord of the chaos God? And the reason why you haven''t stepped into the Tao Lord is that your current accumulation is not enough to awaken the Tao and transform it into a reality It''s just a tree. "


    Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard the words of renzu. He was naturally very clear about the meaning expressed by renzu, but he didn''t expect that he was the only one practicing chaos God in heaven and earth. Although he was still in the same way, he could already be called the Taoist master of chaos God, which filled Qin Hao with surprise and excited to roar!

 Chapter 1053

    The world is vast and the universe is infinite. Although Qin Hao, as a chaotic God, understands the power of chaotic God, he never thought that he was the only one in the world to understand chaotic God. Therefore, although he is in the same state of Tao, he is already the master of chaotic God. Just because of his insufficient accumulation, he can''t step into the state of Tao for the time being. Once he has enough accumulation, Then everything will come naturally, and Qin Hao will smoothly step into the Tao realm.


    If these words were said by others, Qin Hao may not believe them, but he is in front of the ancestors of the three leaders. Qin Hao believes that the ancestors will not deceive him in this matter. Therefore, Qin Hao is naturally very excited to hear such news. As for the accumulation mentioned by the ancestors, it is nothing more than the divine power Qin Hao now has and his understanding of the chaotic principle of God, These are nothing to Qin Hao, because he refined a top-grade mixed yuan bead.


    Under the acceleration of the best mixed yuan beads, Qin Hao''s cultivation speed naturally goes without saying. Therefore, Qin Hao doesn''t need to worry about whether it is divine power or the understanding of chaotic God. As long as Qin Hao can calm down and shut down for a long time, I believe he will be able to step into the main realm of the Tao. Once he steps into the main realm of the Tao, the gap between Qin Hao and cause and effect will be smaller.


    Renzu quietly looked at Qin Hao''s appearance and knew that Qin Hao must have no intention to stay here at this time, so he said to Qin Hao, "OK, I have finished what I want to tell you. Finally, you must remember not to believe the words of long Zu and Feng Zu."


    The words fell, and a passage leading to the eighth floor appeared behind renzu. Qin Hao listened to renzu''s words. The excited look on his face gradually converged and became dignified. What did renzu mean by his last words? Don''t believe in dragon and Phoenix? Qin Hao was very confused. He didn''t know what renzu meant by saying these words, but Qin Hao didn''t think too much. He went straight to the channel and went straight to the eighth floor.


    Qin Hao now knows that as long as he has accumulated enough, he can step into the main realm of the Tao. Naturally, he can''t wait. He can''t wait to leave the eternal tower of Kendo and go back to seclusion. Therefore, although he doesn''t understand what the ancestors mean, Qin Hao can''t care so much. Let''s go out first.


    But just as Qin Hao entered the eighth floor of the eternal tower of kendo, Qin Hao understood what the ancestors meant. In the dark space of the eighth floor, a huge golden flame was burning, and the golden flame was nothing else. It was the nirvana flame. When he saw the nirvana flame, Qin Hao''s eyes shrank and his face was incredible, He couldn''t believe that someone else had mastered nirvana.


    When Qin Hao saw clearly what the giant thing in the huge Nirvana divine fire was, Qin Hao was relieved. Then the whole person calmed down and said to the nirvana divine fire in front, "younger generation Qin Hao, meet Fengzu."


    As Qin Hao''s words fell, the burning Nirvana fire suddenly contracted and immediately retracted the huge object. Then the huge object stretched its wings and revealed its whole body. As Qin Hao said earlier, this is a divine Phoenix and the ancestor of all Phoenix families in heaven and earth, but it is definitely not the real body of Phoenix ancestor, It''s just an incarnation of Fengzu.


    Although Qin Hao was shocked at the beginning, he thought of renzu''s words, and now he naturally calmed down. Since renzu could let his avatar wait for him on the seventh floor, Fengzu, one of the three leaders, could naturally wait for him on the eighth floor. Looking at Fengzu, Qin Hao didn''t just think whether longzu was waiting for him on the eighth floor? Now Qin Hao began to understand what renzu said.


    But don''t say it''s Fengzu and longzu. Even renzu and Qin Hao won''t completely believe him.


    After the Phoenix ancestor stretched his body, he looked at Qin Hao and said, "yes, it''s good to be able to cultivate Nirvana Sutra to this point. Even in my Phoenix family, I''m the greatest Tianjiao, and it''s not worth cultivating you."


    Qin Hao listened to Fengzu''s words and remained silent. Nirvana fire is the unique fire of the Phoenix family, which is well known in heaven and earth. Qin Hao knew this clearly after getting Nirvana Sutra and cultivating Nirvana fire with it. Therefore, Qin Hao naturally had nothing to refute Fengzu''s words, and Qin Hao didn''t speak, Naturally, Fengzu was not given the opportunity to put forward any conditions to him.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s silence, Fengzu didn''t care, but then said to Qin Hao, "did the hypocrite of renzu say anything to you? Hum, it seems that the hypocrite''s ambition is still so big that he wants to monopolize the chaotic God. It''s a pity that your boy has the benefit of our Phoenix family. The cause and effect have been settled. Your boy can''t escape."


    "Fengzu, what do you mean?" Qin Hao finally couldn''t help asking Fengzu.


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Fengzu smiled and said, "you don''t care what you mean. Anyway, you just remember that no one else should believe except me Fengzu. I''m willing to give you nirvana, and I won''t hurt you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao turned his eyes in his heart. Renzu asked him not to believe Fengzu and longzu. Now Fengzu said not to believe anyone except him, which made Qin Hao don''t know who to believe. Of course, Qin Hao knew that whether renzu or Fengzu had never met, they had a plot against him, so no matter who said it, Qin Hao won''t believe it.


    "OK, I''m waiting for you here to help you. Don''t waste time." when Qin Hao whispered in his heart, Fengzu suddenly said.


    When Feng Zu opened his mouth, a golden Nirvana fire flew to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao was about to avoid and didn''t want to accept the benefits of Feng Zu. However, Qin Hao found that he didn''t know what had been imprisoned and couldn''t move a penny at all. He could only watch the nirvana fire fall on what he said.


    In an instant, unimaginable sharp pain hit Qin Hao, but after the nirvana fire fell on Qin Hao, Qin Hao actually began to harden his flesh. Although Qin Hao used Nirvana fire to harden his flesh more than once in his practice of Nirvana Sutra, none of them could be compared with this time. It was like a sharp pain pouring out of his soul, which made Qin Hao scream continuously, But Qin Hao''s whole body was imprisoned, but he couldn''t stop it at all.

 Chapter 1054

    Unspeakable pain constantly poured out of Qin Hao''s body and impacted Qin Hao''s mind. However, Qin Hao was powerless, which made Qin Hao curse Fengzu in his heart. Where the hell was he helping him? He was completely torturing him, but Qin Hao can only bite his teeth and endure now.


    Fortunately, the whole process was not long. After quenching Qin Hao''s whole body, the nirvana fire drilled into Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea. The next moment it appeared in the chaotic Tao species in the Dantian gas sea. Then, the nirvana fire drilled into the chaotic Tao species and integrated with the nirvana fire in the gate of heaven of creation, Qin Hao''s nirvana fire grew a lot, which calmed everything down.


    Qin Hao hurriedly urged the divine knowledge inspector to change the nirvana divine fire of Tianmen. He found that his Nirvana divine fire had only expanded, but no other changes had taken place. Moreover, Qin Hao did not find that there were other dangers in Nirvana divine fire, which made Qin Hao feel a little relieved. Only Qin Hao believed that Fengzu did not do this just to help him, but must have other intentions, But he can''t find it now, so he can only do it first.


    Looking back, Qin Hao was pleasantly surprised to find that his physical body was much stronger than before. He felt the surging power in his body. Qin Hao felt that he could smash an ancient chaotic star with one fist without relying on others. This made Qin Hao very satisfied. Although he didn''t know what Fengzu meant, he got real benefits.


    "Thank you, Fengzu," Qin Hao said to Fengzu.


    In any case, Fengzu gave Qin Hao benefits. Before Fengzu showed his purpose, Qin Hao naturally couldn''t tear his face and still had to do some superficial Kung Fu. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Fengzu restrained his wings and curled up. Then Nirvana fire gushed out again and wrapped Fengzu. At the same time, A passage appeared in front of Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t say anything more. He went directly to the passage and walked towards the ninth floor.


    "The ninth floor should be the Dragon ancestor?" Qin Hao thought in his heart as he walked up


    At the next moment, Qin Hao stepped into the ninth floor space, looked up, and his face showed such a true color. He saw a huge golden real dragon lying in the void, emitting an air of terror. Needless to say, it must be an embodiment of the Dragon ancestor. When Qin Hao came to the ninth floor, the Golden real dragon also opened his eyes and looked at Qin Hao.


    "See the Dragon ancestor," Qin Hao said respectfully.


    Long Zu listened to Qin Hao''s words, and his huge body stretched slowly. Then the huge dragon head appeared in front of Qin Hao. He glanced at Qin Hao with his eyes, and then opened his mouth and said, "the hypocrite of renzu really didn''t do anything and wanted to get all the benefits. The villain of Fengzu is still the same stingy."


    Qin Hao listened to the words of long Zu and rolled his eyes in his heart. These are the three leaders of the eternal country. How can they speak is no different from local ruffians and hooligans, and they still slander each other. Of course, Qin Hao won''t express any views on this matter, but just quietly looked at long Zu. Since long Zu said so, Qin Hao believes that long Zu will certainly come up with some benefits.


    "Hey hey, you don''t have to look at me. I won''t be so hypocritical as renzu and Fengzu. I''ll tell you plainly that when you reach the perfection of dominating the realm, I''ll devour you. As for what benefits you want from me, there''s no way." what surprised Qin Hao was that longzu said such words.


    After listening to the words of long Zu, Qin Hao was immediately dumbfounded. This is wrong. Long Zu didn''t play cards according to the routine. Shouldn''t he slander Ren Zu and Feng Zu first, and then show his greatness and give Qin Hao a lot of benefits? As a result, how could the Dragon ancestor be like a bully? He not only didn''t give Qin Hao any benefits, but also said that he was going to devour Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao has no way to deal with the arrogant and unreasonable dragon ancestor, but Qin Hao has no anger in his heart. Anyway, he has long known that whether it is human ancestor, Phoenix ancestor or dragon ancestor, their purposes are the same, but their ways of expression are different. Comparatively speaking, Qin Hao appreciates the practices of dragon ancestor, At least longzu spoke out his purpose openly.


    "In that case, can the Dragon ancestor let the younger generation leave?" Qin Hao then said to the Dragon ancestor.


    Qin Hao knows that everything he says now is empty. The only thing he has to do now is to improve his strength. If he has the same strength as his ancestors, Fengzu and longzu, he will naturally have the strength to compete with them. But now Qin Hao is a mole ant in front of human ancestors, Fengzu and longzu. Even in the face of these incarnations, Qin Hao is not an opponent at all, So it''s useless to say anything. It''s the right way to go back and practice well.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, long Zu put a huge faucet and said to Qin Hao, "go? Don''t you even want the sword soul bred by the eternal tower of Kendo?"


    Sword soul? Qin Hao was stunned when he heard what the Dragon ancestor said. The Dragon ancestor said he wouldn''t give him any benefits, but now he told him about the sword soul. What''s going on? However, the sword soul sounded very powerful, so Qin Hao quickly said to long Zu, "long Zu, where is the sword soul?"


    "You ask me, I ask who will go? It''s not Lao Tzu''s thing to find it yourself. How can Lao Tzu know where it is?" long Zu said to Qin Hao impolitely after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Smell speech, Qin Hao is very speechless. If he doesn''t know, he doesn''t know. What are you doing with so much nonsense? Qin Hao then stopped talking to long Zu and directly urged the Kendo God to feel where the sword soul is. Since long Zu mentioned the sword soul to him, the sword soul must be in this layer of space. Qin Hao felt that only by urging the Kendo God can he feel the sword soul.


    What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that he urged the sword God to turn around in this layer, but he didn''t feel it at all, which made Qin Hao wonder if long Zu was fooling him. There was no sword soul in this layer, but Qin Hao immediately denied this idea. With the character shown by long Zu, he must disdain to deceive him, so the sword soul must be in this layer, The reason why he didn''t find it must be because he used the wrong method.


    "How can we find the soul of the sword?" Qin Hao fell into thinking.


    Before long, Qin Hao''s eyes brightened, then he pulled out the broken sword behind him, urged his divine power, and poured into the broken sword.

 Chapter 1055

    Of course, the soul of the sword needs the sword as a carrier. Qin Hao only urged the divine power of the sword way before, and naturally there will be no discovery. Now he poured the divine power into the broken sword and urged the sword intention in his body. Suddenly, the sword edge condensed by the sword light grew on the broken sword. The next moment, the broken sword shook violently, and he broke away from Qin Hao''s grasp and flew forward, Mercilessly stabbed into the void.


    In silence, the void was pierced. Then a clear chant came from the void crack, and a silver light was emitted from it. Qin Hao, who stared at the void crack, immediately saw that the silver light was a long sword, but the long sword seemed to be illusory and different from the ordinary divine sword when flying, This long sword flies like a fish, wagging its head and tail, and its speed is incredible.


    However, after the appearance of the illusory long sword, it was closely chased by the broken sword, and the illusory long sword seemed to be very afraid of the broken sword and kept running. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao was naturally very curious. At this time, of course, the illusory long sword should be the soul of the sword bred by the eternal tower of kendo, but why is the soul of the sword so afraid of the broken sword? This makes Qin Hao very confused. Is the origin of the broken sword more powerful than the eternal tower of Kendo?


    After Qin Hao got the broken sword from the Kendo palace, he studied it for a long time, but he didn''t find anything useful. He only knew that the broken sword was strong, but he didn''t know the origin of the broken sword at all. Now he saw that the sword souls bred in the eternal tower of Kendo were very afraid of the broken sword, which made Qin Hao more interested in the origin of the broken sword.


    While Qin Hao was thinking about these things, a sharp cry came. Qin Hao looked up and saw that the broken sword finally caught up with the unreal long sword and was swallowing the unreal long sword. In a twinkling of an eye, the unreal long sword was completely swallowed by the broken sword, and then the broken sword returned to Qin Hao''s hand. However, holding the broken sword, Qin Hao widened his eyes, Because after swallowing the soul of the sword, the blade of the broken sword became longer again.


    Qin Hao discovered this situation when he killed the five demons in Xiliang. At that time, the growth of the broken sword was only a little, almost imperceptible, but this time it was obvious that the blade of the broken sword was less than a foot, but now it has been more than a foot, and has increased by a long part. Qin Hao was extremely shocked, I don''t understand why this happened.


    "Can''t this broken sword be completely restored?" Qin Hao said to himself in his heart.


    Although I don''t know why the blade of the broken sword grows, Qin Hao can feel that the broken sword becomes stronger after the growth, which surprises Qin Hao. The more powerful the broken sword is, the more help it will give him. Qin Hao is looking forward to the day when the broken sword fully recovers.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect this sword to be in your hands. It''s cheap for you." when Qin Hao observed the broken sword, long Zu snorted coldly, obviously jealous and said to Qin Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao was moved. He knew that long Zu must know the origin of the broken sword, so he quickly asked long Zu, "long Zu, do you know the origin of this sword? Tell me about it."


    "Hum, there''s nothing to say. It''s not just the first magic weapon born from the eternal chaos. It''s nothing." after listening to Qin Hao''s words, long Zu cold hum again, disdained to look at the broken sword in Qin Hao''s hand and said, but it''s obviously too hard to say.


    The first magic weapon born from eternal chaos? Qin Hao didn''t care about the other words of dragon Zu, but remembered this sentence. From this sentence, we can see how extraordinary the broken sword is. The first magic weapon born in eternal chaos naturally has unimaginable power. You know, the sword is the emperor of thousands of soldiers. The first magic weapon born in eternal chaos is this sword, which is enough to prove all this, But why is it a broken sword?


    In fact, when it was born from the eternal chaos, the broken sword was complete, but because its power was too strong, it was not allowed by heaven and earth, suffered the scourge of heaven, and was broken, which became what it is now. Of course, although it was broken, the breath of the broken sword is still there, and the power it has also made the Dragon ancestor very afraid, This can be seen from the Dragon ancestor''s attitude towards the broken sword.


    After feeling the power of the broken sword for a while, Qin Hao smiled, then put the broken sword away, and then said to long Zu, "long Zu, can I leave?"


    Long Zu listened to Qin Hao''s words, took a gentle look at Qin Hao, then curled up his huge body, closed his eyes and went to sleep. At the same time, a channel appeared in front of Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao no longer wasted time, went directly to the channel, and then came to the outside of Jiandao eternal tower through this channel.


    Finally he left the eternal tower of kendo. Qin Hao thought about his experience in the eternal tower of kendo. Naturally, he felt it was incredible. Especially when he finally met the three spiritual leaders of the eternal country, Qin Hao felt like he was in a dream. Thinking of his harvest in the eternal tower of Kendo, Qin Hao smiled again and passed the identity token, Zhang Zhen was informed and asked to come out with catkins and green.


    "Emperor of heaven, why are you outside?" Zhang Zhen asked Qin Hao in disbelief.


    When Qin Hao informed him through the identity token, Zhang Zhen couldn''t believe it. Qin Hao clearly entered the third floor of the Kendo eternal tower. They had been waiting on the second floor. They didn''t see Qin Hao appear at all, but they didn''t expect Qin Hao to appear outside the Kendo eternal tower.


    Qin Hao didn''t want to say more about what happened in the eternal tower of kendo. He thought a little, summoned him as the mixed yuan beads left by Zhang Zhen and Liu xur, handed them to Zhang Zhen and Liu xur respectively, and said, "these two mixed yuan beads are consistent with the heaven and earth gods you cultivate. You refine them first."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer were overjoyed. They didn''t expect Qin Hao to find a suitable mixed yuan bead for them. They didn''t expect Qin Hao to find it at all. However, Qin Hao not only found it, but also found one for each of them, which made Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer very grateful to Qin Hao, especially Liu Xuer, She felt that the original decision was too wise.


    However, when Zhang Zhen and Liu Xu''er were very grateful to Qin Hao, the green son standing next to them was not happy. Why did Zhang Zhen and Liu Xu''er get mixed yuan beads, but she didn''t?

 Chapter 1056

    Green stood aside and watched Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer constantly thank Qin Hao. He had already pouted his mouth and coughed twice on purpose, reminding Qin Hao to send her a Hunyuan bead, but Qin Hao seemed to have not seen Green''s hint at all, which made green angry and stared at Qin Hao fiercely.


    "Qin Hao, where''s my Hunyuan bead?" at last, green couldn''t hold up and asked Qin Hao directly.


    Qin Hao naturally saw green''s dissatisfaction for a long time, but he only left Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer. Each of them had a mixed yuan bead. As for green, he didn''t think of it at all. Seeing green mention it now, Qin Hao can''t say no directly. He can only say to green, "I haven''t found a suitable mixed yuan bead this time. I''ll give it to you when I find it later."


    Hun yuan beads, a rare treasure, are not easy to find. Green also knows this, so after listening to Qin Hao''s words, green didn''t make trouble, nodded and agreed, which embarrassed Qin Hao. You know, he got hundreds of Hun yuan beads from huoya Daojun, and naturally there are Hun yuan beads suitable for green, But Qin Hao didn''t think of leaving one for green. It''s a waste of Green''s time to help him.


    Although I feel embarrassed, I can''t help it. Who wants Qin Hao to refine all the mixed yuan beads? I can only apologize to green first.


    "Emperor, where are we going next?" Zhang Zhen asked Qin Hao.


    Refining mixed yuan beads can''t be completed overnight. It''s obviously inappropriate to stay here in the eternal tower of kendo. Therefore, Zhang Zhen asked Qin Hao where to go next. No matter where he went, he left here first. Qin Hao listened to Zhang Zhen''s words, pondered for a while and said, "go to the eternal tower of destiny."


    "Qin Hao, you don''t count your words again. Didn''t you say you wanted to go to Mudao palace with me?" green son shouted reluctantly after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to Green''s words, Qin Hao felt his nose awkwardly, and then said to green, "green, I really have something important. Don''t worry. As long as I go to the eternal tower of destiny, I will go back to Mudao palace with you and never break my promise."


    Seeing Qin Hao''s attitude of admitting his mistake was good, green nodded with satisfaction, and then summoned the divine wood flying boat. After urging, he took Qin Hao, Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer to fly in the direction of the eternal tower of destiny. During this period, Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer can naturally take the opportunity to refine mixed yuan beads. Qin Hao naturally digested and absorbed the millions of sword formulas obtained from the eternal tower of Jiandao, Perfect Tiandi chop and magic dance chop, and try to create new sword moves.


    The eternal tower of destiny is very far away from the eternal tower of kendo, almost reaching the territory of the eternal country. Moreover, because the eternal tower of destiny is not only accessible to ordinary creatures of all nationalities, but also to eternal creatures to view their own destiny, it is natural to meet many eternal creatures where the eternal tower of destiny is located, Because of the hatred between the eternal creatures and the creatures of all ethnic groups, there is often a war between the two sides. Therefore, Qin Hao did not let green control the divine wood flying boat to the front of the eternal destiny tower, but stopped at a chaotic ancient star not too far from the eternal destiny tower, and then went to the eternal destiny tower alone.


    Qin Hao now has the divine power comparable to the top Daojun. Even if he doesn''t take the divine wood flying boat, he is also very fast. He came to the eternal destiny tower before long. Looking at the huge eternal destiny tower in front of him, Qin Hao didn''t hesitate, went straight to the eternal destiny tower and soon entered the eternal destiny tower.


    Although the eternal tower of destiny also has nine floors, it is said that only the first floor will be open to all ethnic creatures. In the first floor, all ethnic creatures can see their future destiny. As for places above the second floor, only friars recognized by the eternal tower of destiny can enter. Only since the emergence of the eternal tower of destiny, no one has been recognized by the eternal tower of destiny.


    Qin Hao walked into the first floor of the eternal tower of destiny. What he saw was a huge mirror. Standing in front of these mirrors, everyone would feel very small, and these mirrors were used to explore their future destiny, but every monk who entered the first floor of the eternal tower of destiny could only choose one mirror, And the future destiny seen in this mirror can only be seen by the friar himself, which can not be seen by others.


    In the first floor of the eternal tower of destiny, there are already many creatures of all ethnic groups, all occupying a mirror and standing there quietly. During this period, some people left laughing or crying, but most of them left in silence. Seeing this, Qin Hao did not hesitate and went directly to an empty mirror and looked into the mirror.


    Originally, Qin Hao didn''t plan to come to the eternal tower of destiny. He just didn''t expect to meet renzu, Fengzu and longzu in the eternal tower of kendo, so Qin Hao came up with the idea of coming to the eternal tower of destiny. Naturally, the purpose of coming here is to see his future destiny. Only in this way can he know what renzu''s purpose is.


    As Qin Hao stood in front of the huge mirror, the mirror suddenly rippled, and then pictures appeared in the mirror, which only Qin Hao could see, but others could not see. Qin Hao quietly looked at the pictures on the mirror, and his face became more and more ugly, This is because the pictures on the mirror are not what Qin Hao wants to see.


    After the last picture appeared, Qin Hao''s face was very ugly. He looked at the mirror in front and remained silent. However, there were waves in his heart. He didn''t expect that his final fate would be like this, and Qin Hao naturally couldn''t accept such a fate.


    Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled, recalled the pictures he saw, and said in his heart, "since I already know the future destiny, I''ll try to change him and see who laughs last."


    But just when Qin Hao''s idea came to his mind, the huge mirror in front of him suddenly rippled in circles, and then a crack suddenly appeared on the mirror. An irresistible suction suddenly gushed out, enveloped Qin Hao, and immediately sucked Qin Hao in.


    When this scene happened, many friars of all ethnic groups saw it and were shocked one by one. There were countless chaotic periods in the eternal tower of destiny. This was the first time that such a thing happened. After Qin Hao was sucked into the mirror, the friars around gathered around and wanted to find out, but the mirror had recovered as before.

 Chapter 1057

    Qin Hao was also taken by surprise by the sudden situation. When he reacted, he found that he had gone to another space, and there were countless huge mirrors in this space, but all these mirrors were suspended above Qin Hao. Qin Hao could see all the mirrors as soon as he looked up. At the same time, When Qin Hao appeared under the mirror, there were ripples and pictures on each mirror.


    The pictures on each mirror are different, but all are related to Qin Hao. Looking at the pictures in each mirror, Qin Hao''s eyes are cold and his face is uncertain. The pictures in each mirror still show Qin Hao''s future destiny, but the future destiny shown in each mirror is different, Only the first pictures overlap with the future destiny Qin Hao saw on the first floor of the eternal tower of destiny.


    Looking at the pictures in these mirrors, Qin Hao immediately understood what was going on. He had previously seen his future destiny in the first layer of space. Because he wanted to change his destiny in his heart, he was recognized by the eternal tower of destiny, which entered the second layer of the eternal tower of destiny. After seeing his future destiny, other creatures of all ethnic groups in the first layer, Or happy, or depressed, or silent, but did not want to change the fate of the idea, so it was not recognized by the eternal tower of destiny and failed to enter the second layer.


    Every mirror on the second floor of the eternal destiny tower shows Qin Hao''s future destiny, but all kinds of deduction made on the basis of Qin Hao''s future destiny seen on the first floor is only a possibility, but not Qin Hao''s real future destiny. Qin Hao is very clear about this and quietly looks at the picture on each mirror, Until all the pictures disappeared, but there was a confused color in Qin Hao''s eyes.


    "Can''t fate really change?" Qin Hao whispered.


    There are tens of thousands of huge mirrors in this space. Each mirror shows Qin Hao''s future destiny. However, although each future destiny is different, the ending is all the same, and it is the same as the future fate Qin Hao sees on the first floor. That is to say, no matter how Qin Hao tries to change, His final fate is the same, and nothing will change.


    Seeing this result, Qin Hao''s self-confidence cracked, his eyes were full of confusion, and his face looked more and more painful and ferocious. This was obviously a sign of the birth of the heart devil. If Qin Hao had a heart devil, Qin Hao would be in a land of eternal disaster, so Qin Hao''s current situation was very dangerous, but at this time, A clear chant broke out from the broken sword.


    When Qin Hao heard the sound of the broken sword chanting, the confusion in Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly disappeared. The whole person woke up and his face became calm. Of course, he knew that it was very dangerous before. If it hadn''t been for the help of the broken sword, he would be possessed by the devil now. However, after the previous things, the light in Qin Hao''s eyes became more and more firm.


    "Can''t fate really change? If I don''t believe it, I will change my future destiny anyway!" Qin Hao said firmly.


    As Qin Hao''s voice fell, suddenly, all the huge mirrors on Qin Hao''s head disappeared, leaving only one side. On this side, there were circles of ripples, and then there was a crack. Suction gushed out and swallowed Qin Hao in. The next moment, Qin Hao appeared in a huge space again, In this space, there are still many huge mirrors around Qin Hao in all directions.


    The same thing happened again. Qin Hao''s future destiny appeared in every mirror around Qin Hao, but this time it changed. The ending was no longer the same as that seen in the previous space, but changed. Only there were few changed endings, only one or two, and the other endings were still the same as those in the front.


    However, it was one or two future fates that changed, but Qin Hao''s eyes glittered, his face was full of surprises, and shouted, "sure enough, fate can be changed."


    Although the future fate pictures in front of Qin Hao are the result of deduction, not Qin Hao''s real future destiny. Only what you see in the first floor space is Qin Hao''s real future destiny, but through these deduction, Qin Hao sees the hope of changing his destiny, and as long as there is a glimmer of hope, that''s enough.


    When all the pictures in the mirrors disappeared, the huge mirrors disappeared one by one, and there was still one left. Then a channel appeared in the mirror, which took Qin Hao to the next floor. Although there were still many huge mirrors in the next floor, there were many fewer than the previous floor. Qin Hao stood in front of these huge mirrors, Looking at the deduced future destiny, and finally entering the next layer of space.


    When he arrived at the eighth floor, there was only one mirror here. Qin Hao stood quietly in front of the huge mirror and looked at the deduced future destiny. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. It was not because the picture on the mirror satisfied Qin Hao, but because the picture in the mirror had no end at all, In other words, Qin Hao''s future fate has no end under the deduction of this mirror.


    "Stop," Qin Hao said to the huge mirror in front of him.


    The picture of the future fate deduced in the huge mirror disappeared directly. Qin Hao stepped forward, smashed the huge mirror with one punch, and then walked in. The next moment he appeared in a huge space, but different from the darkness of each space in front, it was a space full of light, and there were two people sitting in the center of the space, A quiet looking woman, the other is the cause and effect of immortality with Qin Hao.


    But after seeing cause and effect, Qin Hao did not have any anger. He calmly went to cause and effect and the woman, and then gently sat down. Instead of looking at cause and effect, he looked at the woman opposite and asked softly, "son of fate?"


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the woman in white sitting opposite still looked calm. She gently nodded, but she didn''t speak. Seeing this, Qin Hao also nodded. Then she looked at causality sitting aside and calmly said to causality, "untie the seal in my body."


    Cause and effect listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled calmly, and nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 1058

    Qin Hao and cause and effect never die. However, when Qin Hao said that cause and effect should untie the seal of the Heaven Gate of fortune and the three realms, cause and effect agreed without hesitation. Of course, this is not because cause and effect wants to resolve the gratitude and resentment with Qin Hao, but because cause and effect requires Qin Hao to step into the realm of Tao as soon as possible and reach the same realm as cause and effect, So they can let go of the war.


    Cause and effect directly urged the power of the God of cause and effect to fall on Qin Hao, and Qin Hao did not take any precautions. In this way, the God of cause and effect allowed the power to enter his body, and then entered the Heaven Gate of creation and the three realms in the chaotic Tao. In an instant, the seal of the Heaven Gate of creation and the three realms was lifted, and the silent three realms slowly glowed with vitality, The power of the heavenly gate of creation is also recovering.


    After removing the seal of the Heaven Gate of fortune and the three realms, cause and effect took back the power, while Qin Hao urged the divine consciousness to observe the situation in the three realms. When he found that the people in the heaven and the three realms recovered a little, Qin Hao was relieved. After taking back the divine consciousness, Qin Hao looked at cause and effect and said calmly, "what are you going to do?"


    "You have seen the future destiny, don''t you know what to do?" cause and effect said with a calm smile after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    After listening to the words of cause and effect, Qin Hao shook his head and said, "no one can dominate the future of the emperor."


    "Ha ha, fate, did you hear that? He doesn''t believe you either. It seems that you, the son of destiny, have failed to master the God of destiny." causality laughed at Qin Hao''s words, pointed to the opposite son of destiny and said, with a mocking look on his face.


    Just facing the mockery of cause and effect, fate just looked up at fate gently and stopped paying attention to him. He still sat there calmly and didn''t mean to refute cause and effect at all, and cause and effect didn''t care. He turned his eyes to Qin Hao and said, "You''re right. No one can dominate our future, even human ancestors, dragon ancestors and Phoenix ancestors. I''m waiting to fight with you in the dominant territory. Whoever loses at that time is willing to be swallowed up by each other."


    After listening to the words of cause and effect, Qin Hao nodded, while the fate opposite nodded calmly. Seeing this, cause and effect laughed, and then stood up and disappeared. Qin Hao saw that cause and effect disappeared, took a look at the fate opposite, and stood up. Then he walked to the channel outside the eternal tower of destiny. In a twinkling of an eye, there was only life left on the ninth floor of the eternal tower of destiny One person.


    After a long silence, fate whispered, "fate is doomed, cause and effect can not be broken, chaos is eternal!"


    After saying these three words, fate''s face became very complicated. It took a long time to calm down, sighed gently, looked into the distance, and his eyes became very deep. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, it seemed that he had made a decision, so he slowly closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    After leaving the eternal tower of destiny, Qin Hao flew to the chaotic ancient star where Zhang Zhen and his three people were. This time, the purpose of coming to the eternal tower of destiny has been achieved. Qin Hao saw the plot of the three leaders of renzu, longzu and Fengzu against him from his future destiny. He just wanted to devour him and step into the eternal realm, but the goal of renzu, longzu and Fengzu is not just Qin Hao is alone, as well as cause and effect and fate.


    The reason why causality found Qin Hao was because he knew the plot of renzu, longzu and Fengzu. He was unwilling to become the prey of the three people, so he took the initiative to find Qin Hao and fate. As for causality, it sealed the Heaven Gate of creation and all living beings in the three worlds to form causality with Qin Hao, so that he could have an excuse to fight with Qin Hao in the future, Thus, it will either devour Qin Hao or be devoured by Qin Hao. Anyway, it will not be cheaper for the three ancestors.


    Renzu, longzu and Fengzu are the first generation of eternal creatures born from eternal chaos, and they are also leaders of all ethnic groups. They are only one step away from stepping into the eternal realm, and their cultivation is unimaginable. If they want to devour Qin Hao, causality and fate, it will not take much soot blowing power. However, in order to completely step into the eternal realm, renzu three are waiting for Qin haosan People grow up, which gives Qin Hao a chance to turn over.


    Of course, if you want to overturn, Qin Hao, cause and effect and fate must all step into the dominant territory, and will want the three gods to integrate their power, that is, the three of them must have a war, and the final winner will devour the other two. Only in this way can they have a chance.


    At the beginning, Qin Hao saw this picture on the first floor of the eternal tower of destiny, but the final outcome was that he failed. Of course, causality also failed. It was fate that finally won. Qin Hao and causality were swallowed up by fate. Qin Hao couldn''t see what happened between fate and ancestors.


    Qin Hao didn''t believe in such a fate. Up to the eighth floor, Qin Hao was still firm in this belief, so he saw a different future destiny on the eighth floor. Only the future destiny seen on the eighth floor didn''t see the end, so Qin Hao didn''t know what the future destiny was this time.


    However, Qin Hao''s faith is firm at this time, so Qin Hao won''t care about the future fate outcome seen on the eighth floor. Now his only idea is to step into the main realm of the Tao as soon as possible. Only by continuously improving his strength can he have self-protection in the future. Now the forces of the Heaven Gate of creation and the three realms are gradually waking up, and the divine power to step into the main realm of the Tao has accumulated enough, the only one What is lacking is Qin Hao''s understanding of chaos God.


    But this is the most difficult thing. We must have enough time to have enough accumulation. Fortunately, Qin Hao is the only one who understands the chaotic God, so no one competes with Qin Hao to be the master of the Tao. In this way, only Qin Hao has a deep understanding of the chaotic God, he can directly enter the realm of the Tao.


    After finding the chaotic ancient star, Qin Hao found Zhang Zhen and followed her to Mudao palace. She was so excited that she gave full play to the speed of Shenmu flying boat. It would have taken nearly a year to return to Mudao palace, but it took less than half a year to come back this time, It can be seen how crazy green is.


    Qin Hao is now the cultivation of the top Taoist king, so his appearance in front of the wooden Taoist palace caused a great shock.

 Chapter 1059

    Because of the refining of the best mixed yuan beads, Qin Hao had the cultivation of the top Taoist king when he was in the eternal tower of kendo. Now the seals of the Heaven Gate of creation and the three realms have been removed, and Qin Hao''s divine power is even more vast. Therefore, Qin Hao just came to the front of the wooden palace, and the master of the wooden palace appeared in front of Qin Hao with all the experts of the wooden palace, Made a very alert appearance.


    "Ha ha, Dad, how do you know I''m back? Come on, let me introduce you. This is Qin Hao, a master of Kendo I robbed from the Kendo palace. Later, he will be from the Mudao palace." when Green saw the leader of the Mudao palace appear, he immediately laughed and shouted.


    The leader of Mudao palace is named Musen. After hearing what green er said, his face suddenly became strange. He also has the cultivation of top Taoist kings, so he felt the strongest. He knows that Qin Hao''s cultivation is much stronger than him. Although he has not entered the realm of Taoist masters, he is definitely the strong one in the realm of half Taoist masters, How could such a person join the Mudao palace? Moreover, even if Qin Hao joined the wooden road palace, how can he arrange a position for him? Do you want Qin Hao to be the leader of Mudao palace?


    Qin Hao shook his head reluctantly after hearing what green er said. He just promised green to come to Mudao palace, but didn''t say he would join Mudao palace. Looking at the embarrassed look on Mu Sen''s face, Qin Hao certainly knew what Mu Sen thought. He stepped forward, took out a token and handed it to Mu Sen. Liu Kongkong gave it to Qin Hao when he went to Jiandao palace, It symbolizes Liu Kongkong''s personal visit.


    "Musen paid a visit to the envoy. He didn''t know that the envoy was coming. Please forgive him. Musen trembled when he saw the token taken out by Qin Hao. He didn''t dare to pick it up. Then he quickly saluted Qin Hao, but Musen was relieved. Because Qin Hao took out the token, he didn''t need to be embarrassed about how to arrange Qin Hao.


    Seeing that her father was suddenly so respectful to Qin Hao, green was stunned. She looked back and forth on Qin Hao and Musen in doubt and said, "Dad, Qin Hao, what are you doing?"


    Of course, Musen was very clear about his daughter''s confused character. At this time, he was also very helpless. However, he did not explain to green. He met Qin Hao and walked to Mudao palace. Seeing this, green angrily tooted his mouth and stamped his feet, but he immediately followed up. Anyway, she got Qin Hao to Mudao palace and achieved her goal. As for other things, Green is too lazy to take care of it.


    Mudao palace is located on a huge green chaotic ancient star, and the wooden God on this chaotic ancient star is extremely rich and full of vitality. For the disciples of Mudao palace, it is naturally a holy land for cultivation, and the whole chaotic ancient star is full of beautiful scenery. It is a kind of enjoyment to practice here.


    Qin Hao came to the Mudao palace under the leadership of Musen. After the guests and hosts were seated, Musen respectfully asked Qin Hao, "envoy, what''s the matter with you coming to our Mudao palace? Is it the Lord''s order?"


    "Master mu, you''re worried. I''m just invited by green to Mudao palace. By the way, I want to shut down here for a while. I don''t know if master Mu is willing?" Qin Hao waved his hand and said with a smile after listening to Mu Sen''s words.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Musen was relieved at first, then surprised with a smile and said, "of course, it''s no problem. It''s definitely an honor for the upper envoy to be closed in our Mudao palace. Please follow me, and I''ll prepare a place for the upper envoy."


    Based on Qin Hao''s cultivation, he wants to close the door, which naturally impacts the Taoist master''s realm. Although Musen doesn''t know what kind of Taoist master Qin Hao is going to become, Musen knows very well that if Qin Hao can successfully step into the Taoist master''s realm in the Mudao palace, simplicity is a great gift to the Mudao palace, At that time, maybe he can take advantage of Qin Hao''s opportunity to step into the main realm of the Tao, so he will be so surprised.


    Of course, Qin Hao didn''t refuse Musen''s kindness. He followed Musen to a closed place, which is the best closed place of Mudao palace. It has always been enjoyed by Musen, but now it is given to Qin Hao by Musen, not only because Qin Hao has the status of envoy, but also because of Musen''s expectation of Qin Hao''s impact on the main territory of Taoism.


    After entering the closed place, Qin Hao sat down, and then began to close up. Now he has accumulated enough divine power, but only his understanding of the chaotic divine principle. Therefore, in the next time, Qin Hao only needs to concentrate on understanding the chaotic divine principle, and with the help of the power of Hunyuan pearl, Qin Hao''s understanding of chaos God will also have 10000 times acceleration, so I believe Qin Hao will be able to step into the main realm of Tao in a short time.


    The strength of Hunyuan beads lies not only in the cultivation of divine power, but also in the understanding of the principles of heaven and earth, the power of Hunyuan beads can greatly increase the monk''s understanding, and increase the speed of the monk''s understanding of the principles of heaven and earth many times. Qin Hao refined the best Hunyuan bead, so with the help of the power of Hunyuan beads, Qin Hao''s speed of understanding chaos God is ten thousand times faster than before.


    When Qin Hao started to close, he urged the God of time and space and changed the time passing speed of the surrounding space. However, even so, Qin Hao still closed for nearly 50 years before he left the customs. As for the time when Qin Hao really closed, only Qin Hao knew it. Anyway, the result of this closing made Qin Hao very satisfied. His accumulation was finally enough to impact the main realm of the Tao.


    The main realm of Tao is for friars to understand the profound realm of the cultivated God of heaven and earth, so as to completely master the power of this God of heaven and earth and become the master of this God of heaven and earth, but each god of heaven and earth has its own will. If they want to completely master this God of heaven and earth, they need to withstand the test of this God of heaven and earth. Once they survive, Then you can become the master of this God of heaven and earth. If you fail, there is only one end, that is to become a part of this Law of heaven and earth.


    After all, if you want to harvest, you must pay the corresponding price. If you want to become the master of the God of heaven and earth, you must be prepared to be swallowed up by the God of heaven and earth and become a part of the God of heaven and earth after failure.


    Qin Hao slowly came out of the closed place, looked at the sky, and then gradually released his breath. Suddenly, the Mudao palace shook, and all the disciples of Musen and Mudao palace appeared in the shortest time. Looking at Qin Hao walking towards the sky step by step, everyone looked excited and knew that Qin Hao was going to attack the main territory of the Tao.

 Chapter 1060

    Qin Hao walked to the sky step by step. Everyone in Mudao palace, such as Musen, stood below and watched quietly. They looked excited one by one. Such opportunities can''t be available at any time. If they can understand something in this process, they will be easier when they impact the main territory of the Tao in the future.


    Soon, Qin Hao stopped in mid air and sat in it. Then he slowly urged chaos God''s power, and the vast breath was released from Qin Hao, which made Musen and others nervous, because the next time is to accept the test of God''s power. Unlike heaven''s disaster, there will be no disaster clouds and no disaster thunder in this process, Only the power related to the God of friars'' cultivation will appear.


    As Qin Hao urged the power of chaos God, suddenly, a slight breeze suddenly appeared around Qin Hao and twined around Qin Hao. The seemingly gentle wind fell on Qin Hao''s body, leaving scars on Qin Hao''s limbs, body and face. Qin Hao ignored it and let the blood slide down bit by bit and sat there quietly, Because this is only an appetizer, the next scene is even worse.


    "Eh? Isn''t Qin Hao the master of Kendo? How can there be a wind?" green asked in surprise when she saw a faint breeze around Qin Hao.


    Mu Sen standing next to him was also very surprised when he heard what Green said. He also heard that Qin Hao is the God of cultivating kendo. He thought that Qin Hao''s impact on the main territory of Taoism should have a grand scene of 10000 swords, but he didn''t expect that there was a trace of breeze. However, looking at the trace of breeze, Mu Sen''s eyes suddenly shrunk and said in shock, "is this... Chaotic divine wind!"


    After hearing what Mu Sen said, green and the people in Mudao palace showed doubts on their faces. They didn''t know what Mu Sen said about the chaotic divine wind, but from the look on Mu Sen''s face, they could see that the chaotic divine wind was absolutely a powerful force. When Mu Sen saw the people looking at him in doubt, he breathed out a long breath and explained to the people, "Chaotic divine wind is the power that the wind god can grasp only when he understands the highest state. I didn''t expect that the envoy of Qin can understand the wind god so much."


    After listening to Mu Sen''s words, green and others nodded, and then all looked at Qin Hao. Although green didn''t understand why Qin Hao, who was clearly cultivating the sword God, pulled the wind god again, it was no big deal. Anyway, as long as Qin Hao was a member of the wooden Palace, the rest was not important at all.


    The wind around Qin Hao is getting stronger and stronger, and more and more wounds are left on Qin Hao. With Qin Hao''s body today, it can leave such wounds on Qin Hao, which is enough to prove how powerful the chaotic divine wind is. However, Qin Hao always ignores these, but sits quietly and continues to urge the chaotic divine power. The last huge tornado Appeared and swallowed Qin Hao completely.


    When the tornado dispersed, Musen saw that although Qin Hao was scarred, his breath was still very strong, and his face could not help showing envy. He thought that Qin Hao had withstood the test of the wind god principle, but at the next moment, Musen''s face changed, because after the tornado disappeared, flames appeared around Qin Hao and turned towards Qin Hao Hao shrouded himself and went away.


    "Er... This is chaos fire?" Musen looked at the fire enveloping Qin Hao and said in a trembling voice.


    Chaotic divine fire is a power that can only be mastered by understanding the fire god to a very deep level. Isn''t Qin Hao attacking the wind god and the Taoist master? Why is there the supreme power of fire god now? Musen feels that his brain can''t turn around. He looks at Qin Hao sitting quietly in the air and finds that he can''t understand Qin Hao.


    "Dad, didn''t you say that Qin Hao was attacking the wind channel God? Why is there fire now?" green shouted at Mu Sen at this time.


    After hearing Green''s words, Musen shook his head. Now he really didn''t know how to answer green. He just looked at Qin Hao sitting in the air quietly. I don''t know how long it took. The chaotic fire suddenly disappeared, and Qin Hao''s figure appeared again. At this time, Qin Hao was charred, like burning charcoal, if not from Qin Hao''s eyes With the pure light flashing in the, green thought Qin Hao had been burned.


    With a loud click, a gray God thunder fell from the sky and directly hit Qin Hao. Green trembled and hurriedly asked Mu Sen, "Dad, what''s going on? How has it become the God of thunder again?"


    Listening to Green''s words, Musen smiled bitterly. Now he really didn''t know what God and Taoist master Qin Hao was going to attack. The chaotic divine wind began to appear, which made him think that the wind god was the Taoist master. As a result, the supreme power of the fire God appeared again. Musen thought that Qin Hao was attacking the fire god and Taoist master, but now there was a chaotic divine thunder. Musen felt that he was angry My brain is so confused that I don''t know how to explain to green, so I can only pretend not to hear green.


    Of course, green just expressed his surprise, so even if Musen didn''t answer his words, green didn''t care and stared at Qin Hao in the sky. At this time, Qin Hao had been submerged by chaos thunder. After everything was calm, Qin Hao was very miserable.


    "Should it be over?" Musen whispered.


    Just as his words fell, all of a sudden, there were endless swords, guns, sticks and other weapons on Qin Hao''s sky. In addition, there were all kinds of divine forces, which covered the sky above Qin Hao''s head, and then roared down at Qin Hao. This scene made Mu Sen and green stared, At this time, even green didn''t dare to ask Qin Hao what God is attacking, because all the God power of heaven and earth that he could think of appeared!


    He was bombarded by all kinds of divine forces like wind and rain. I don''t know how long it took. All the divine forces finally disappeared. Qin Hao still sat on the sky, but his appearance was more miserable. There was no good place all over his body, and even his bones were exposed in many places, so that green didn''t dare to see it.


    Musen and other people in Mudao palace looked at Qin Hao at this time. They looked solemn and full of respect. Even the strongest Musen in Mudao palace was the same. Qin Hao''s previous test had a great impact on them. Just a kind of divine power, they all felt it was difficult to survive. As a result, Qin Hao actually survived under the test of all divine power.

 Chapter 1061

    Both the initial chaotic divine wind and the various forces of heaven and earth gods in the back are powerful and incredible. Musen is the strongest person in Mudao palace, but he feels that he will be scared in the face of any of these forces and can''t survive. However, Qin Hao actually survived, so he naturally admires Qin Hao in his heart. In Musen''s view, Qin Hao should have succeeded in attacking the main territory of the Tao, and then it should be time to harvest.


    Only Musen''s idea just appeared. A huge gray light column suddenly appeared over Qin Hao and came straight to Qin Hao. Qin Hao was shrouded in it in an instant. Looking at this gray light column, Musen shrunk his eyes and murmured, "it''s a chaotic God, this..."


    Mu Sen never expected that the chaotic Taoist master was the one Qin Hao was going to attack. At the top of the Taoist king, he naturally knew that there were many secrets between heaven and earth. In the past, he said that the God of life and death was the first and second in the realm of heaven and God, while the chaotic God was the second. When he reached this realm, he would not think so, Because the friars in this realm understand that all heaven and earth gods are born from eternal chaos, so the chaos God is the first God between heaven and earth.


    He guessed all kinds of possibilities, but he never thought that Qin Hao would attack the Taoist leader of chaos. Although he didn''t know whether Qin Hao could succeed, Mu Sen admired Qin Hao''s courage alone. Looking at Qin Hao sitting in the sky, Mu Sen naturally hoped that Qin Hao could succeed, because if Qin Hao could succeed, he would be in the confrontation with eternal creatures, Qin Hao will be a great help.


    The gray light column enveloped Qin Hao. In an instant, the flesh and blood on Qin Hao began to smile. At the same time, Qin Hao, who had been sitting quietly, finally took action, directly urged the eternal meaning in his body, restored the flesh and blood on his body, and operated the chaotic heaven Sutra and nirvana heaven Sutra, absorbed the power of chaotic God principle in the gray light column and refined it into chaotic divine power, It pours into the chaotic Tao species in the Dantian gas sea.


    Qin Hao has been tested for such a long time in front of him for this moment. At this time, Qin Hao must wake up the chaotic Tao species with the help of the chaotic divine power in the gray light column, so that the chaotic Tao species germinate and transform into a chaotic Tao tree. Only in this way can Qin Hao step into the main realm of the Tao. If he fails, Qin Hao will be assimilated by the gray light column and become a part of the chaotic divine principle, It''s not only the soul, but also the bones.


    Qin Hao doesn''t care much about his life and death, but there are three beings in his body and his beloved, so he must succeed.


    The chaotic Sutra and nirvana Sutra are running wildly, refining the chaotic divine power into chaotic divine power, and pouring it into the chaotic Tao species. However, the chaotic Tao species is like a bottomless hole swallowing the chaotic divine power, but it has never changed. At the same time, Qin Hao must urge the eternal meaning in his body all the time, or he will be assimilated by the gray light column, Become part of the chaos God.


    However, Qin Hao is not the first generation of eternal creatures born from eternal chaos after all, and the meaning of eternity in his body is still very thin. Under such circumstances, Qin Hao''s speed of urging the meaning of eternity to restore the flesh and blood on his body is naturally unable to melt faster than the gray light column. Therefore, with the passage of time, the flesh and blood on Qin Hao''s body gradually decreases, Finally, there was only a skeleton and viscera left.


    Seeing such a scene, green, Musen and others are naturally worried about Qin Hao. However, at this time, they can''t help Qin Hao at all. They can only watch quietly. At the same time, in Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea, there is a click on the chaotic Tao that devours how many chaotic powers. Then, There were numerous cracks on the chaotic road seed, which had grown to the size of a fist, and pieces fell from it.


    After the chaotic Taoist seed completely split, a small tree only one inch high appeared in Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea and took root in the endless chaotic spirit. Seeing this, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief and the Taoist tree has condensed, which means that he has stepped into the main realm of the Tao tomorrow and will survive.


    At the moment when Qin Hao''s Taoist tree appeared, the gray light column enveloping Qin Hao also disappeared. Seeing this, Qin Hao directly urged the meaning of eternity, and the flesh and blood on his body instantly recovered. However, Qin Hao didn''t get up in a hurry, but sat in the void and felt the power in his body. The divine power of the Taoist realm is naturally more powerful than that of the Taoist realm. I don''t know how many times, And the quality of divine power has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    Before the Tao dominated the realm, Qin Hao needed to absorb the power of chaos God and refine it into chaos God power. Now Qin Hao has stepped into the Tao dominated realm, and he has completely mastered the power of chaos God. All the power of chaos God in heaven and earth belongs to Qin Hao. In this case, it can be said that there is no difference between Qin Hao''s chaos God power and chaos God power.


    Qin Hao tried to stimulate the chaotic divine power in his body. Qin Hao compared the chaotic divine power with the chaotic divine power. Sure enough, as he thought, his chaotic divine power is almost the same as the chaotic divine power. Even if it is exactly the same, there is no problem, but Qin Hao can only use the chaotic divine power in his own body and can not directly manipulate the chaotic divine power between heaven and earth, Otherwise, the whole universe will become Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea, and all chaotic God forces can become Qin Hao''s divine power.


    To achieve such a degree, it''s after stepping into the dominant territory. Qin Hao doesn''t expect it now.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" however, at this time, Qin Hao suddenly felt the chaotic Taoist tree trembling in the air sea of Dantian, which seemed to have a tendency to break through the air and leave, which surprised Qin Hao. He hurriedly urged his divine power to suppress the chaotic Taoist tree, and finally made the Taoist tree quiet.


    However, at this time, the chaotic Taoist tree suddenly gushed out endless swallowing power, which directly swallowed Qin Hao''s divine consciousness.


    Qin Hao thought that after his divine consciousness was swallowed into the chaos tree, what he saw should be the Heaven Gate of creation and the three realms. However, what Qin Hao never expected was that he actually saw endless chaos. He seemed to be immersed in an endless ocean of chaos, but at the next moment, Qin Hao''s eyes kept away from this endless ocean of chaos, The endless chaotic ocean is getting smaller and smaller in Qin Hao''s sight, and the range that can be seen is naturally getting larger and larger.

 Chapter 1062

    Qin Hao''s sight is constantly rising, and the range he can see is naturally larger. However, the picture he sees is extremely shocking to Qin Hao, because with the increasing sight, Qin Hao finds that the endless chaotic ocean he was in is really endless. His sight is almost rising in a flash, but it has been a long time, Have not seen this chaotic ocean completely.


    In this way, Qin Hao''s vision kept rising and his scope of vision kept growing. However, he had not seen the end of the chaotic ocean, and I don''t know how long it took. Just when Qin Hao felt a little sleepy, the chaotic ocean finally appeared at the edge, which made Qin Hao wake up and watch carefully. As his vision continued to rise, Qin Hao saw huge sky cities around the chaotic ocean, stretching endlessly.


    However, the endless sky city is divided into three parts. In these three parts, there are human race, various animal races led by dragon race and various bird races led by Phoenix race. Seeing this picture, Qin Hao immediately knew what this place was, the eternal country, this is the eternal country, So the previously endless chaotic ocean is eternal chaos, which makes Qin Hao''s heart start to stir up a terrible wave.


    Qin Hao didn''t understand why his Taoist tree sucked his divine consciousness into it, and why he saw such a picture in the Taoist tree. Qin Hao''s vision was still rising. Centered on eternal chaos, Qin Hao could see more and more. Finally, he exceeded the territory of the eternal country and expanded towards the territory of Tiandao alliance, Finally, Qin Hao''s divine knowledge was shocked and withdrew from daoshu directly.


    At the moment when the divine sense withdrew from the Taoist tree, Qin Hao immediately urged the divine sense to enter the chaotic Taoist tree again and wanted to see the situation again. However, at this time, there were only the Heaven Gate of creation and the three realms in the chaotic Taoist tree, which made Qin Hao feel a little confused. He didn''t know why the previous situation was, and how did the chaotic Taoist tree make him see those pictures? Qin Hao thought about these problems in his heart.


    Qin Hao just couldn''t understand what was going on and finally had to give up. So he continued to compare the chaotic divine power and chaotic divine power in his body. Just when Qin Hao urged the chaotic divine power, Qin Hao suddenly felt that there was a slight connection between the chaotic divine power in his body and the chaotic divine power outside his body. This connection was very vague, It makes Qin Hao feel very unreal, but under careful induction, this connection does exist.


    "Is it because of the relationship just now?" Qin Hao doesn''t understand why the chaotic divine power in his body is connected with the chaotic divine power, but Qin Hao feels that it must be related to the previous situation in the chaotic Tao tree, but Qin Hao doesn''t know why it is connected.


    According to Qin Hao''s knowledge, only when he reaches the state of domination can he dominate heaven and earth with his own power. At that time, the divine power in his body will be integrated with the divine power of heaven and earth. The whole universe of heaven and earth is the elixir sea of the monks who dominate the state, and all the divine power of heaven and earth will be the divine power of the monks who dominate the state, but Qin Hao is just the master of the Tao, It''s thousands of miles away from the dominant realm. Why is the divine power in his body connected with the power of the gods of heaven and earth?


    There are too many questions about all this, which makes Qin Hao''s mind very confused. Finally, he simply doesn''t think about it. Anyway, such a connection seems to have no impact on him, and there may be some benefits. Therefore, Qin Hao takes back his divine power and doesn''t compare it with the chaotic divine power. What Qin Hao didn''t expect is that he takes back the chaotic divine power to serve in Dantian Qihai, The power of chaos God unexpectedly entered Qin Hao''s Dantian gas sea.


    Qin Hao''s eyes widened. You should know that without cultivation, the power of chaos God will not be absorbed into Qin Hao''s body. But now Qin Hao has not operated the chaos Sutra, but the power of chaos God has entered his Dantian air sea. What''s more incredible is that the power of chaos God has become chaos God power without refining, This made Qin Hao look at all this foolishly.


    From the picture that the divine consciousness was sucked into the Taoist tree before, to the connection between the chaotic divine power and the chaotic divine power, and the chaotic divine power directly transformed into the chaotic divine power without refining, Qin Hao felt that all this seemed like a dream, which was really fantastic.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Hao was shocked and finally woke up. Although Qin Hao was shocked by the direct transformation of chaotic divine power into chaotic divine power, the connection between chaotic divine power and chaotic divine power was too vague, so he entered Qin Hao under this situation, Moreover, the power of chaos God, which has been transformed into chaos divine power, is also very scarce. It is still different from the divine power obtained by Qin Hao through cultivation, so it is meaningless to entangle in this matter.


    "It seems that this is why they want to devour the chaotic gods." Qin Hao said to himself in his heart.


    Although Qin Hao did not fully understand what was going on, he could guess some. The reason why this happened was naturally due to the chaotic divine body. After the chaotic Divine Body entered the main realm of the Tao, the chaotic divine body would have a slight connection with the eternal chaos. However, this connection needed the power of the chaotic divine body to show.


    Qin Hao can fully imagine that with the continuous improvement of his cultivation realm, the connection between chaotic divine body and eternal mixing will become stronger and stronger. Until Qin Hao''s cultivation reaches the perfection of dominating the realm, this connection will reach the peak, and then it is time for renzu, longzu and Fengzu to attack him.


    "Let''s see who laughs last." Qin Hao whispered.


    Qin Hao sees his future destiny in the eternal tower of destiny, but there is no picture of the connection between chaotic gods and eternal chaos in that future destiny. In this way, the future destiny is also full of all kinds of unknowns, and each unknowns may play a different future, and Qin Hao firmly believes that his future destiny will definitely change, He must be the last one to laugh.


    "Qin Hao, you stinky rascal, can''t you put on your clothes first?" when Qin Hao thought about these things, Green''s angry voice remembered in Qin Hao''s ear.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao suddenly felt cold and his face turned red. Then his body flashed and disappeared into the sky, but the sound of Musen and others laughing came to his ears.

 Chapter 1063

    When Qin Hao reappeared, he was naturally dressed and sat in the first place in the strange eyes of the people in Mudao palace such as Musen. Then Musen and others came forward to congratulate Qin Hao and stepped into the Taoist realm, especially the chaotic Taoist master. This is definitely something to celebrate.


    Qin Hao calmly accepted the congratulations from Musen and others. Just after the congratulations from Musen, a ferocious beast suddenly appeared in the sky above the main hall of Mudao palace, with a huge mouth open. Then a person came out of the huge mouth. It was Liu Kong, not someone else.


    When Musen and others saw Liu Kongkong appear, they all knelt down respectfully to salute. For this, Liu Kongkong just nodded, then walked to Qin Hao, laughed and said, "ha ha, brother, you can step into the main territory of the Tao in such a short time. It seems that I can rest assured to give you the Kongkong country."


    After listening to Liu Kongkong''s words, Musen and other people in Mudao palace were surprised. They all knew that Qin Hao was Liu Kongkong''s envoy, but they didn''t expect that Qin Hao and Liu Kongkong were still brothers, and they didn''t expect that Liu Kongkong would hand over the Kongkong country to Qin Hao. How deep friendship it is to do such a thing, but in this matter, They had no right to speak, so they all stood quietly aside.


    Qin Hao was not surprised when he heard Liu Kongkong''s words, because in the future fate he saw, Liu Kongkong really handed over the Kongkong country to him, and Liu Kongkong went to the eternal country. Now, as he saw, Qin Hao naturally won''t have any emotional fluctuations. He nodded and said, "In that case, old man Liu, you can go at ease."


    "Ha ha, brother, I knew you would promise. OK, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go." Liu Kongkong laughed at Qin Hao''s words and didn''t give Qin Hao a chance to repent. He turned and walked back to the beast''s mouth. Then the beast slowly shut up and disappeared into the void.


    The people of Mudao palace such as Musen were stupid. No one expected Liu Kongkong to leave. To know that the replacement of the leader of a huge country is not a simple thing, it needs a lot of things to deal with. Moreover, it not only needs the recognition of the strong of the whole country, but also needs to be announced to the world and recognized by the leaders of other countries. However, Liu Kongkong left everything directly, Qin Can Hao handle it alone?


    Of course, these things are not what Musen should worry about. Since Liu Kongkong has passed on the position of leader to Qin Hao, Qin Hao is now the new leader of Kongkong. For Qin Hao, the new leader, Musen and other people in Mudao Palace are still very recognized. After all, they have seen the whole process of Qin Hao''s impact on the main territory of Taoism. Naturally, they know Qin Hao''s strength, so they go in Liu Kongkong Later, Musen and others all knelt down to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao got up slowly after accepting the kneeling worship of Musen and other people in the Mudao palace, and then said to Musen, "master Musen, please inform other palace masters to go to the palace to see the emperor. In addition, he announced that the world, the empty Kingdom has been renamed the kingdom of heaven, and I am the emperor of heaven."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Musen quickly said yes. After Qin Hao finished, he took Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer to leave the Mudao palace and go to the place where the palace was located. After Qin Hao left, Musen naturally became busy. First, he informed the palace leaders, and then sent messages to the leaders of various countries around the kingdom of heaven, announcing the replacement of the leader of Kongkong.


    Qin Hao took Zhang Zhen and Liu Xuer back to the Imperial Palace in a short time. With Qin Hao''s current cultivation, although the Mudao palace is very far from the Imperial Palace, it doesn''t take long to come back. After returning to the Imperial Palace, Qin Hao directly summoned the ministers of the heavenly court in the three realms, and then handed over the replacement of the Lord to the ministers, and Qin Hao It was closed again.


    However, this retreat is not to improve cultivation, but related to the heavenly gate of creation. Now the empty Kingdom has become the territory of Qin Hao, so naturally it can''t be wasted. Of course, it should be refined into the heavenly gate of creation, so as to improve the power of the heavenly gate of creation. The stronger the power of the heavenly gate of creation, the stronger the power it will bring to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao summoned the Heaven Gate of creation to open two gates and looked at the three realms contained in it. At this time, the three realms only included the hundreds of heaven on the other side of the endless sea. Now the endless sea has disappeared, but the boundaries of the three realms have not been expanded because of this. They are still the same, and the hundreds of heaven on the other side of the endless sea are the same After the endless sea disappeared, in fact, the territory on both sides has become a whole.


    Looking at the three realms in the gate of heaven of fortune, Qin Hao urged the chaotic divine power to pour into the gate of heaven of fortune. Suddenly, the gate of heaven of fortune released limitless immortal light, and at the edge of the three realms in the gate of heaven of fortune, a heaven appeared slowly. This heaven originally belonged to the territory of the empty Kingdom, but now it has become a part of the three realms. When this heaven was completely revealed in the gate of heaven of fortune When Qin Hao came out, he was happy. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded.


    Qin Hao didn''t have much confidence in this matter. After all, today''s Heaven Gate of fortune was integrated with Qin Hao when it was in the state of Tao. It can be said that it has become a part of Qin Hao. Under such circumstances, Qin Hao is not sure whether he can refine a piece of heaven. Now after successfully refining a piece of heaven, Qin Hao is relieved.


    Qin Hao was very satisfied with the addition of a piece of heaven and the increased power of the gate of heaven. Then he continued to refine. The whole empty country has 100000 heaven and its territory is endless. It is not easy to refine the whole empty country into the gate of heaven.


    "When the emperor refines all the universes outside the eternal kingdom, it is the time for the emperor to compete with you!" Qin Hao thought silently in his heart.


    Qin Hao also saw no picture of the future destiny in the eternal tower of destiny. Therefore, Qin Hao felt that the future of the heavenly gate of fortune would also be a variable for him and the key to his last laugh, so now he would try his best to improve the power of the heavenly gate of fortune. Of course, with Qin Hao''s ambition, empty countries could not satisfy Qin Hao, He wants to refine all the universes except the eternal kingdom into the Heaven Gate of creation, which is also not a simple thing, but Qin Hao is not worried. He is absolutely confident that he can do it.

 Chapter 1064

    The future pictures Qin Hao saw in the eternal tower of destiny did not involve the connection between the Taoist tree and eternal chaos after he stepped into the main realm of Tao, nor did he talk about the gate of heaven, but only about chaotic gods. However, in that kind of future pictures, the fate of chaotic gods was not very good, and they all did not escape being swallowed up in the end, So Qin Hao thinks that the key to his last laugh is the chaotic Tao tree and the gate of heaven.


    The growth of chaotic Taoist tree requires Qin Hao''s efforts to cultivate, which can not be completed overnight. However, it is very simple for the gate of heaven to improve its strength, that is, constantly opening up territory and expanding the universe in the gate of heaven. Such a thing is naturally very simple for Qin Hao, so Qin Hao will be full of confidence.


    A year later, Qin Hao finally refined all the 100000 heavenly realms of the kingdom of heaven into the gate of creation. However, if the gate of creation wants to get the power of all the heavenly realms, it also needs to connect the cause and effect line to all the creatures in the heavenly realms. This also takes time, but even so, the power of the gate of creation is soaring all the time, and Qin Hao''s divine power is also soaring, Now his state of cultivation has been completely stable in the small state of Taoism.


    Naturally, the replacement of the country''s leaders has been ready long ago, but in fact, there is nothing to be prepared. It only takes some time for the leaders of the surrounding countries to come to heaven to participate in this event, so it took so long. However, the leaders of the countries notified have also come to heaven, so it is natural to hold a ceremony.


    In the palace hall of the kingdom of heaven, Qin Hao sits on the cloud platform, and all the ministers of the kingdom of heaven stand below. On the cloud platforms opposite Qin Hao, there are the heads of several other countries, who are also the masters of the Tao. At this time, they all stare at Qin Hao, but their eyes are a little bad. They don''t seem to pay attention to Qin Hao. In fact, they are the same. In the eyes of these heads of countries, Qin Hao has just entered the main realm of Taoism. His accomplishments are certainly not as good as them. Naturally, he will not pay attention to Qin Hao.


    Of course, Qin Hao saw the eyes of these leaders, but he didn''t care. Instead, he sat quietly on the cloud platform and watched the next leader replacement ceremony go on step by step. He soon came to the last item, and Qin Hao was not needed until this time, because this last item needed to worship heaven and earth, and then gambling.


    Worshipping heaven and earth is naturally very simple. The difficulty is gambling. If Qin Hao wants to successfully ascend the throne of the Lord of the country, he needs to have a gambling fight with the Lord of the country who came to watch the ceremony. According to the past tradition, there are five games. As long as Qin Hao can win three games, he will successfully pass the gambling fight and ascend the throne of the Lord of the country. If Qin Hao fails to win three games, Then Qin Hao not only couldn''t ascend the throne of the Lord of the country, but also the whole kingdom of heaven would be divided up by the leaders of all countries. It is precisely because of this that the leaders of all countries would come excitedly after receiving the news.


    As for gambling and fighting, it is a tradition of the whole Tiandao alliance. All countries have to wager and fight when the country''s leader changes. Its purpose is naturally to test the strength of the new country''s leader at the beginning. After all, compared with the eternal creatures, ordinary creatures are much weaker in the previous heaven. It is precisely because of this, in order to protect a country, The Lord of the country must be strong enough, so if you can''t ascend the throne of the Lord of the country through gambling, this country is better guarded by other lords.


    Outside the eternal kingdom, there are 108 countries of ordinary creatures. Each country leader is the powerful power of the Tao, and all these 108 countries are under the jurisdiction of the Tiandao alliance, because the alliance leader and several vice alliance leaders of the Tiandao alliance are the powerful power of the heaven, and they are the main force to resist the eternal kingdom. Unfortunately, those alliance leaders have not been able to step into the dominant territory, It makes Tiandao alliance have a huge gap with the eternal country in strength. After all, the eternal country has three ancestors who dominate the territory.


    Of course, every time a war breaks out between the eternal kingdom and the heavenly alliance, the three masters of the eternal kingdom will not intervene. It is precisely because of this that the current balance will be formed between the eternal kingdom and the heavenly alliance. However, no one can predict when this balance will be broken.


    Qin Hao is also very clear about the last step of the change of state leaders. He knows it is inevitable, and Qin Hao doesn''t want to avoid it. He knows that these state leaders who come to heaven come for the territory of heaven and are making his ideas, and Qin Hao is also making their ideas. In the future picture seen by Qin Hao, their fate has long been doomed.


    "Ha ha, Lord Qin Hao, you have worshipped heaven and earth. Can we have a gambling fight?" just after Qin Hao worshipped heaven and earth, an impatient voice sounded in Qin Hao''s ear.


    After hearing this, Qin Hao looked up at the direction of the voice. He saw that the speaker was Li Yan, the leader of Huoyuan state. He was the God of fire, and he had great attainments in the God of fire. Among the several state leaders present, his cultivation was the most profound, and Huoyuan state was the largest of these countries. Qin Hao had long been interested in this person, even if he didn''t speak, Qin Hao will find him, too.


    He nodded calmly. Qin Hao said softly, "of course, I don''t know who will come from these five gambling fights?"


    There are seven heads of state in each country this time, but according to the general tradition, there are only five gambling fights, so it is natural to determine the candidate first. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Li Yan laughed and said loudly, "no matter others, this seat must play anyway."


    After listening to Li Yan''s words, all the other leaders could not help rolling their eyes. Li Yan was a scoundrel. When he saw that he could pick up a bargain from Qin Hao, he didn''t even want his face, but the people couldn''t help it. Who made Li Yan''s cultivation the strongest among the people? So after listening to Li Yan''s words, the remaining six leaders looked at each other, Then they began to discuss who would play and finally determined the candidate.


    Although two leaders failed to play, they were not dissatisfied. After all, their accomplishments were the worst of the seven leaders. Moreover, not playing did not mean that if Qin Hao failed to pass the test, they would not be qualified to divide the territory of the kingdom of heaven, but because they did not contribute, they would be divided less at that time.


    "Now that the candidate has been decided, let''s start." Li Yan couldn''t wait to say loudly.


    After listening to Li Yan''s words, Qin Hao nodded and had no opinion. Then they flew to sky.

 Chapter 1065

    Above the sky, Qin Hao stood quietly. In the distance behind him were the ministers of the kingdom of heaven, and opposite him were naturally seven leaders led by Li Yan. At this time, Li Yan and they were discussing the appearance order of gambling and fighting. Before long, Wang Hai, the leader of the weak water country who was also the leader of the Tao, came out. It seems that this is going to let him appear first.


    Qin Hao looked at Wang Hai who came to the front and looked calm. Wang Hai opposite looked at Qin Hao. The disdain on his face flashed. Then he said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, you do it. I''ll let you do it first."


    Listening to Wang Hai''s obvious contempt for Qin Hao, Qin Hao smiled and was not polite. Then he urged the chaotic divine power in his body and clapped it at Wang Hai. The vast chaotic divine power surged out of Qin Hao''s body, but turned into a blue water and shrouded the past towards Wang Hai. This is a way of exerting the chaotic divine power, It''s just that Qin Hao hasn''t done it before because he can only do it in the Taoist realm.


    "Ha ha, it''s too much to play with this water!" Wang Hai laughed when he saw Qin Hao''s hand. Then he slapped Qin Hao with the same palm. The vast divine power poured out, turned into a palm completely condensed by water, and slapped it hard towards the mass of divine water in front.


    But Wang Hai didn''t notice anything wrong, but Li Yan in the rear frowned. Because Wang Hai is the God of the water channel, there can be no other God of the water channel between heaven and earth. Unless someone surpasses Wang Hai in the understanding of the God of the water channel, he can replace Wang Hai. But now Qin Hao obviously exudes the smell of the Lord, It''s really abnormal that the divine power now displayed is also the waterway divine power.


    Under such circumstances, if Qin Hao is the God of the watercourse, then although Wang Hai can still have the cultivation of the Taoist Lord, he will no longer have the breath of the Taoist Lord. But now both Wang Hai and Qin Hao have the breath of the Taoist Lord, which makes Li Yan very confused, and the power of the God is the same, which makes Li Yan feel that there must be something strange.


    With a roar, the holy water and the giant palm collided together. The picture that Wang Hai expected his giant palm to smash the holy water did not appear, but the holy water directly wrapped the giant palm and swallowed it in an instant. Then the holy water continued to move forward and shrouded the past towards Wang Hai, which made Wang Hai''s heart awe and his eyes showed a trace of panic, He never thought that he was the master of the channel God, but he lost to Qin Hao in the use of the channel God power, which was a great blow to Wang Hai.


    Looking at the holy water shrouded in him, Wang Hai felt the coming of death in an instant, which made Wang Hai tremble with fear and roar. He directly burst out all his holy power and bombarded the holy water, but all his holy power was swallowed by the holy water, but the holy water was getting closer and closer to him, This made Wang Hai''s fear soar in an instant. Looking at the divine water flying to him, he quickly retreated back.


    "This is chaotic divine water! No, it''s impossible. If you''re not a waterway God, why can you master chaotic divine water!" as you step back, Wang Hai suddenly roared at the mass of divine water flying to him.


    At the beginning, Wang Hai didn''t realize that the divine water was chaotic divine water, but after he urged the divine power to bombard the divine water again and again, they were swallowed up by the divine water, Wang Hai suddenly woke up. With his understanding of the principle of waterway God, only the chaotic divine water in the universe can swallow the waterway divine power he mastered, And it was because of the thought that Wang Hai was so frightened.


    He is the channel God, but he can''t master the chaotic divine water, and Qin Hao is not the channel God, why can he master the chaotic divine water? Wang Hai didn''t understand this, but he knew very well that if chaotic divine water swallowed him up, he would have no choice but to die. Therefore, Wang Hai frantically urged the divine power of the waterway, bombarded the divine water, and tried his best to escape at the same time.


    But how could Qin Hao let him escape? His mind moved. The chaotic divine water directly turned into sharp swords and shrouded Wang Hai like raindrops. He only heard a soft sound of Pooh Pooh. Wang Hai was inserted with a sharp sword, which made Wang Hai panic to the limit and howl loudly, "No, let me go. I''m the God of waterways. I don''t want to die!"


    However, he had just finished this sentence. With a crash, Wang Hai turned into a pool of water, leaving only a two inch long road tree. This scene made Li Yan and several other state leaders stare. There had been no death of the state Lord in previous gambling fights. Today is the first time, and it is so terrible!


    Qin Hao looked at Wang Haihua and made a pool of clean water. He still looked very calm. It was not because Qin Hao was cruel and cruel. In fact, in Qin Hao''s future destiny, Qin Hao showed mercy to Wang Hai at this time and did not kill him. However, this Wang Hai brought great trouble to Qin Hao later, so Qin Hao directly killed him at this time The hidden trouble is solved, which naturally reduces the trouble in the future.


    Looking at the two inch long Taoist tree, Qin Hao stretched out his hand and wanted to put it away. However, at this time, Li Yan shouted, "Qin Hao, you dare to harm Lord Wang Hai. I will report this to all alliance leaders. You wait to be punished! As for Lord Wang Hai''s Taoist tree, it''s a thing of weak water country. You can''t move it."


    As he spoke, Li Yan also grabbed at the Taoist tree. This tree is a good thing. If you get it and let a top Taoist king who also cultivates the waterway God, it can directly let the top Taoist King step into the main realm of the Tao. Of course, such a good thing can''t fall into the hands of others, so Li Yan will snatch it.


    Other leaders also coveted this Taoist tree. However, their reaction was a step slow and was preempted by Li Yan. They could only watch Li Yan steal the Taoist tree.


    As for Qin Hao, several other leaders don''t think that Qin Hao can snatch Wang Hai''s Tao tree from Li Yan. After all, Li Yan is already a perfect state of Tao, and Qin Hao has just become a small success of Tao. There is a big gap between them. Qin Hao is not Li Yan''s opponent at all.


    Qin Hao listened to Li Yan''s words and looked calm. He grabbed daoshu''s right hand and clapped it with his left hand. What he showed was another magic power recorded in the chaotic Scripture after he stepped into the main realm of Taoism, called chaotic palm!

 Chapter 1066

    Chaotic palm, one palm out, the world is chaotic.


    Among the various mysteries recorded in the chaos Sutra, some of the first ones are basically to seize Qi and inherit, and there are few attack mysteries. However, after Qin Hao stepped into the main territory of the Tao, he was able to use one of the attack mysteries. This chaos palm is one of them. Under this palm, everything he encountered will turn into chaos, and even heaven and earth will return to chaos, It is the most powerful attack secret of chaos Sutra.


    Qin Hao''s time to practice chaos palm is not too long. He can''t shoot it with one palm. The world returns to chaos, but it must be enough to deal with Li Yan. When Qin Hao shoots it with one palm, chaos power surges out and goes straight to Li Yan. Li Yan is enveloped in an instant, and the enveloped Li Yan is silent after a scream, In the place where Li Yan was swallowed up, there was only a gray chaos, which was slowly dissipating.


    After everything dissipated, Li Yan''s figure had disappeared, leaving only a Taoist tree. Seeing this, Qin Hao put away all the Taoist trees of Wang Hai and Li Yan, and then looked at the remaining lords with a calm look and said faintly, "continue."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, all the remaining leaders were shocked. They woke up from the previous shock and looked at Qin Hao with horror. If Qin Hao fought with Wang Hai, Wang Hai may have despised Qin Hao, but they saw clearly the fight with Li Yan, Li Yan, the master of Taoism and the Dacheng state, did his best to fight. They were shocked that they were not the enemies of Qin Hao. At the same time, their hearts were full of fear of Qin Hao.


    At this time, they didn''t dare to continue gambling with Qin Hao. After listening to Qin Hao''s words, they didn''t even dare to reply. They directly flashed away and left. Seeing that, Qin Hao didn''t stop them, but said to the leaders of the twelve palaces under his command, "go and bring the territory of Huoyuan state and weak water state into the territory of heaven."


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the leaders of the twelve Taoist palaces were overjoyed and admired Qin Hao even more. This was the first time that people saw Qin Hao''s action, but they didn''t expect this result. They not only killed two Taoist masters easily, but also scared other Taoist masters to flee in a hurry. Now they can expand the territory of heaven several times, This is something Liu Kongkong couldn''t do when he was there.


    The leaders of the twelve Taoist palaces led their disciples to subdue the Huoyuan state and the weak water state. Here, Qin Hao''s ceremony to succeed the leader of the state was over. Qin Hao returned to his bedroom, turned his hand and summoned the two Taoist trees, and then urged chaos to refine. Although a Taoist tree can create a master of the Taoist realm, But Qin Hao was not prepared to refine for anyone, but left it to himself.


    In the future fate, Qin Hao will face wars. Now it is time to improve his strength as soon as possible, so all cultivation resources must first think for himself. However, this tree generally cultivates Taoist masters of different heaven and earth gods, which must not be refined, but it is not a problem for Qin Hao. After urging the chaotic divine power, Qin Hao quickly transformed two tree species into a tree, and the essence of these two tree species was all poured into the chaotic tree, which made the tree of the chaotic tree grow taller.


    When Qin Hao closed the door to refine the two Taoist trees, the leader of the twelve Taoist palaces quickly subdued the Huoyuan state and the weak water state and incorporated them into the territory of the kingdom of heaven. After receiving the news, Qin Hao continued to manipulate the Heaven Gate of creation to refine the heavens of the two countries and enhance the power of the Heaven Gate of creation. It was two years later when Qin Hao finished this task, When Qin Hao left the customs, Zhang Zhen, who was waiting here, hurried up.


    "Emperor of heaven, an envoy from Tiandao alliance has come to see you for three months." Zhang Zhen said softly to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao listened to Zhang Zhen''s words and nodded. Qin Hao also saw this in the eternal tower of destiny. Therefore, he naturally knew the purpose of the messenger of Tiandao alliance. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly. Qin Hao smiled, then walked forward and soon came to the hall where he received the messenger of heaven.


    Just when Qin Hao just stepped into the hall, a cold hum sounded in Qin Hao''s ear. Qin Hao looked forward and saw a middle-aged man in black looking at him coldly. The frost on his face was like who owed him something. Qin Hao didn''t care. He slowly walked towards the throne of the emperor of heaven and sat down calmly, Qin Hao''s behavior naturally makes the middle-aged man in black angry, and his eyes look colder at Qin Hao.


    He is the messenger of the Tiandao alliance. Among the 108 countries under the jurisdiction of the Tiandao alliance, where he goes is not the highest respect. However, in this kingdom of heaven, he has waited for Qin Hao for three months. If he hadn''t heard that Qin Hao killed Li Yan in the Dacheng realm of the Taoist realm, he would have turned his face, and he thought that Qin Hao would make amends to him when he appeared, But looking at Qin Hao''s meaning, he didn''t have such a plan.


    "Lord Qin Hao, is this your way of hospitality?" the middle-aged man in Black said coldly to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao, sitting on the throne, listened to the words of the middle-aged man in black, looked at him with great interest, and then said blandly, "come on, which vice leader asked you to trouble the emperor?"


    Even if Qin Hao didn''t ask, he already knew his fate in the future. It was a vice leader of Tiandao alliance who asked the middle-aged man in black to come to him for trouble, because Wang Hai and Li Yan were the same blood of the vice leader. Qin Hao not only killed Li Yan and Wang Hai, but also seized their two countries, which made the vice leader very dissatisfied, So I let the middle-aged man in black come here, not only to trouble Qin Hao, but also to subdue Qin Hao.


    The middle-aged man in black shrunk his eyes when he heard Qin Hao''s words. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to guess the purpose of his coming here, but he sneered and said, "now that you know it, it will save me nonsense. This is the meaning of Feng Wuji''s deputy leader, but if you know how to take refuge in Feng''s deputy leader, the past will be all right."


    In the Tiandao alliance, there is an alliance leader in the perfect state of Tianzun territory and four vice alliance leaders in the Dacheng state of Tianzun territory. Feng Wuji is one of the four vice alliance leaders, but Feng Wuji is certainly unwilling to be a vice alliance leader. In fact, the other three vice alliance leaders are also unwilling, so they are secretly developing their own forces in order to compete for the position of alliance leader in the future.


    Before Liu Kongkong came here, this country was a country subordinate to Feng Wuji. Later, after it fell into Liu Kongkong''s empty hands, Feng Wuji also sent messengers, but they were sent by Liu Kongkong. Now the middle-aged people in black come again, naturally with the same purpose.

 Chapter 1067

    The middle-aged man in black thought that as long as Qin Hao listened to Feng Wuji''s name, he would certainly give in. However, Qin Hao''s face was still calm after listening to his words, which made the anger in the heart of the middle-aged man in black surge. In particular, he sensed that Qin Hao''s cultivation was only a minor achievement of the main realm, and the middle-aged man in black couldn''t restrain his anger. In his opinion, Qin Hao''s killing of Li Yan is completely a rumor. It''s not true at all.


    Moreover, even if Qin Hao really killed Li Yan, Li Yan was just a great success in the Taoist realm, which was far from the perfection of his Taoist realm. Therefore, looking at Qin Hao''s appearance, the middle-aged man in black snorted coldly and said, "Qin Hao, I''ll tell you for the last time. Vice alliance leader Feng means to make you submit to him. If you don''t submit, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Oh? Why are you so rude? The emperor really wants to know." Qin Hao listened to the words of the middle-aged man in black, his face was calm, and said to the middle-aged man in black with great interest.


    Smelling the speech, the middle-aged man in black completely broke out and directly urged the divine power in his body. As soon as he turned his hand over, a long knife appeared in his hand, and then a knife split towards Qin Hao. Although the middle-aged man in black didn''t believe that Qin Hao killed Li Yan, he was still very cautious. He did his best. He not only broke out all the divine power, but also summoned his own things in line with the Tao. It can be said that This is all the combat power of the middle-aged man in black.


    Qin Hao had already seen everything about the middle-aged man in black in the eternal tower of fate, so he was not surprised to see the middle-aged man in black making a move at this time. However, in the face of such a perfect and strong Taoist master, Qin Hao didn''t dare to be careless. Seeing the other Party''s move, all chaotic divine power erupted in an instant, and then pointed forward. Suddenly, all the chaos broke out Chaos turned into chaotic sword Qi and shrouded the middle-aged man in black.


    After stepping into the main territory of the Tao, Qin Hao''s chaotic divine power can be transformed at will, just like the war with Wang Hai, Qin Hao''s chaotic divine power has been transformed into chaotic divine water. Now it has been directly transformed into chaotic sword Qi, shooting at the middle-aged man in black. When the middle-aged man in black looked at the sword Qi shrouded, his face immediately became ugly and knew he was still alive Qin Hao is underestimated. The divine power Qin Hao has is definitely not what Xiaocheng, the Taoist master, can have.


    It''s just that he''s done it. Naturally, it''s impossible to stop. He gritted his teeth hard. The middle-aged man in black still cleaved Qin Hao with a long knife. In an instant, he collided with the chaotic sword Qi. At this moment, the middle-aged man in black gushed out endless regret. The chaotic sword Qi was incredibly sharp and directly penetrated his divine power, It fell on him and tore his body completely before the middle-aged man in black asked for mercy.


    When everything calmed down, a nearly one foot tall Taoist tree appeared in front of Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled, but did not come forward to put away the Taoist tree, but whispered, "vice alliance leader Feng, aren''t you ready to show up?"


    As Qin Hao''s voice fell, a cold hum sounded in the hall. Then, a figure condensed on the tree. I saw that the figure was tall, wearing a white robe, a handsome face, and a pair of deep eyes looking at Qin Hao. Although it was calm, it gave people a feeling of great fear. When the figure condensed, he said to Qin Hao, "It''s very nice of you to find a wisp of divine knowledge of your self."


    After hearing this, Qin Hao smiled. Of course, this was not what he found, but what he had seen. It was just that Qin Hao was very cautious in the face of a wisp of divine knowledge of Feng Wuji, because the separation condensed from this wisp of divine knowledge also made Qin Hao feel dangerous, which made Qin Hao have a preliminary understanding of the power of the strong in heaven.


    Feng Wuji looked at Qin Hao, and then said calmly, "although you are very good, it is easy for me to kill you. Now I give you a chance. As long as you submit to me, all valuable things can be exposed. Otherwise, no one can save you!"


    "Really? But I heard that Tiandao alliance is not your biggest." Qin Hao said calmly after listening to Feng Wuji''s words.


    Qin Hao''s accomplishments today are naturally not the opponent of Feng Wuji, but this is under the condition that Qin Hao does not use the power of the gate of heaven, which has continuously refined three huge countries, nearly hundreds of thousands of celestial regions. Qin Hao really doesn''t know how much power the gate of heaven has, but it must be no worse than Feng Wuji. He thought of seeing it in the tower of eternal destiny In his future destiny, he has been chased and killed by Feng Wuji for hundreds of years, and the cold light in Qin Hao''s eyes is also flashing.


    Feng Wuji listened to Qin Hao''s words, his eyes were cold and said coldly, "stubborn!"


    Then, a vast and domineering breath was released from Feng Wuji''s separation. Then, the wind god forces around the heaven and earth gathered in the hall and went straight to Qin Hao. Although in front of him was only a separation of Feng Wuji, he also had the realm of Feng Wuji, and Feng Wuji was a great realm of heaven''s reverence, and the wind god respected him, so just a separation can Manipulating the unimaginable wind channel is the power of God.


    Because of this, Feng Wuji believes that he can crush Qin Hao and completely kill Qin Hao with this split.


    Just when Feng Wuji shot, Qin Hao directly summoned the Heaven Gate of creation. At the moment when the Heaven Gate of creation appeared, immeasurable immortal light bloomed and directly crushed the surging wind god power. Then the Heaven Gate of creation released circles of ripples. Feng Wuji separated under the waves of these circles and was directly crushed into powder, Only a reluctant roar was left.


    Seeing that Feng Wuji''s separation was destroyed, Qin Hao thought and closed the door of heaven. Then he waved. Qin Hao grabbed the tree in his hand. He was not in a hurry to refine. Instead, he looked at the sky outside the hall and whispered, "there has been no imperial expedition for a long time, and the emperor''s heavenly soldiers and generals can''t wait."


    Although the territory of the kingdom of heaven is much larger than that of ordinary countries, Qin Hao''s goal is to integrate all the 108 countries belonging to the Tiandao alliance into the territory of the kingdom of heaven. To do this, it is obviously not enough to rely on the strength of the kingdom of heaven. After all, he is the only Taoist Lord in the whole kingdom of heaven, so he can only fight in person.


    And this will also be a shortcut for the transformation of the Heaven Gate of fortune as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1068

    Since Qin Hao decided to fight in person, he naturally won''t delay time. After refining the obtained Taoist tree, Qin Hao took the heavenly soldiers and generals to fight in the four countries. The leaders of several countries adjacent to the kingdom of heaven knew Qin Hao''s power, so they didn''t resist after Qin Hao arrived and chose to surrender, which saved Qin Hao a lot of strength, So the three boundaries within the gate of heaven expanded again, but this time it added nearly five huge countries.


    When Qin Hao refined the last heaven into the gate of heaven, the gate of heaven trembled violently, which surprised Qin Hao. He didn''t understand what had happened, but it didn''t seem to do him any harm, so Qin Hao waited patiently, and the gate of heaven burst into a dazzling light, And a vast force is constantly released from the gate of heaven and integrated into the tree.


    Qin Hao was really confused by this situation. When he stepped into the Taoist realm, he integrated with the heavenly gate of creation. The power of the heavenly gate of creation is his power, regardless of each other, but Qin Hao''s power is stored in the Taoist tree, while the power of the heavenly gate of creation is stored in himself, but Qin Hao can use both powers at the same time without any obstacles, But now the heavenly gate of creation has actually begun to pour its own strength into the Tao tree. What''s going on?


    However, although he didn''t understand what was going on, there was no conflict between daoshu and the heavenly gate of creation, and Qin Hao didn''t stop it. He just watched quietly. With the increasing power pouring out of the heavenly gate of creation, daoshu gradually grew up and grew faster and faster. Originally, Qin Hao is only a small state of the main realm of Tao, His road tree was less than a foot, but in the twinkling of an eye, Qin Hao''s road tree exceeded a foot.


    According to the standard of the monks in the Taoist realm, a Chi Taoist tree can only be owned when the Taoist realm reaches the realm. Qin Hao''s understanding of the chaotic God has obviously not reached such a level, which makes Qin Hao worried. The growth of this tree must be improved together with his understanding of the God of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it will be troublesome, But now he has no way to stop the power pouring out of the gate of heaven.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly sank down and understood the chaos God. At the moment when Qin Hao started to operate the chaos Sutra, the light of the Taoist tree flickered, and Qin Hao''s divine sense was sucked into the Taoist tree again. Then Qin Hao felt that he was in endless chaos again. Because he had such an experience last time, Qin Hao was not too surprised, I thought my divine sense would be the same as last time and would withdraw immediately.


    But this time Qin Hao was wrong. After his divine consciousness was in the endless chaos, there was no movement, which made Qin Hao very confused. However, Qin Hao then thought of the connection between the chaotic divine body and the eternal chaos, and his heart was ecstatic. His current state is that his divine consciousness has entered the eternal chaos. This is the best time to understand the chaotic divine principle, So Qin Hao quickly meditated and sensed the endless chaotic power around him.


    Understanding the chaos God in the eternal chaos is twice the result with half the effort. Qin Hao only feels that his understanding of the chaos God is advancing by leaps and bounds and improving rapidly, which makes Qin Hao completely relieved. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry that his understanding of the chaos God can''t coincide with the Tao tree.


    I don''t know how long it took Qin Hao to feel shocked, and his divine sense instantly retreated from the Taoist tree. At this time, the Taoist tree in Qin Hao''s Dantian air sea was as high as ten feet. When he saw the chaotic Taoist tree, Qin Hao was stunned. He couldn''t believe that it was his own Taoist tree, and the ten foot Taoist tree could only be owned by stepping into the heaven, Have you stepped into heaven?


    Qin Hao hurriedly urged the divine power in his body and released it towards the universe. Suddenly, he sensed Qin Hao''s chaotic divine power. The chaotic gods in the four heaven and earth rushed frantically to Qin Hao, and in the process, they passed to Qin Hao the idea of submission. After receiving such an idea, Qin Hao was ecstatic, Because he knew he had really stepped into heaven.


    "No, what you see in the eternal tower is not like this." Qin Hao whispered to himself.


    Qin Hao saw his future destiny in the eternal tower of destiny. He finally stepped into the heaven realm after being chased and killed by Feng Wuji for hundreds of years, and killed Feng Wuji. However, now that Feng Wuji has not appeared, Qin Hao has stepped into the heaven realm, which makes Qin Hao very confused. Even if his future destiny has changed because he has changed some things, But it won''t change so much, will it?


    Of course, it''s also good for Qin Hao to step into the realm of heaven, because in this way, he doesn''t have to worry about being chased and killed by Feng Wuji. However, Qin Hao vaguely feels that the future destiny is gradually getting out of his control. Originally, he thought he could see his future destiny in the eternal tower of destiny and gradually change his future destiny step by step, But now there are too many things that are different from his future destiny. Qin Hao feels that his future destiny will certainly change greatly.


    It''s just that things have come to this step. Qin Hao can''t change. At present, all the changes have been of great benefit to him. Qin Hao will no longer investigate this matter. He puts his mind on the Taoist tree again and feels the power contained in the Taoist tree. Qin Hao is excited again.


    Stepping into the heavenly realm requires not only the Taoist tree to grow to one foot, but also the divine power of the chaotic period, that is, cultivating the divine power of the whole chaotic period day by day under the condition that the time God changes the flow rate of time, which is called the power of the era.


    Even if Qin Hao adds up the cultivation time that changes the time and flow rate, there is no chaotic period. Therefore, Qin Hao never thought that he could have the power of an era in such a short time, but now he feels the power in the Taoist tree. Qin Hao knows that the power of an era is contained in the Taoist tree.


    Qin Hao doesn''t know how to explain this matter. Anyway, the power of this era has been possessed, and it is already his divine power. Qin Hao naturally won''t care about others. What he needs is divine power. Only with enough divine power can he overcome cause and effect and destiny, and he can not be swallowed by human ancestors, dragon ancestors and Phoenix ancestors, As for why he can have the power of this era, it doesn''t matter at all.

 Chapter 1069

    Although the divine power of this era is strange, Qin Hao can''t understand why the Heaven Gate of fortune suddenly gushes out such a huge power. However, Qin Hao guesses that it may be related to the fact that the Heaven Gate of fortune has recently refined so many celestial regions, which makes Qin Hao wonder that it''s difficult for the Heaven Gate of fortune to eat and support?


    Of course, whether this is the reason or not, it has further stimulated Qin Hao''s determination to refine more regions of heaven and to create heaven. Although he already has the divine power of an era, he is far worse than human ancestors, dragon ancestors and Phoenix ancestors. They all have the divine power of at least hundreds of eras. Qin Hao still has a long way to go if he wants not to be swallowed up by them, You have to work harder.


    However, Qin Hao''s cultivation speed will be faster after stepping into the realm of heaven, because in this realm, the chaotic God respects Qin Hao, and the speed of natural refining into divine power will be much faster. Coupled with the blessing of Hunyuan beads, Qin Hao naturally doesn''t need to worry too much about the improvement of divine power. The only thing that worries Qin Hao is his understanding of the chaotic God, This time, it is because the divine consciousness has entered the eternal chaos that we can have such an adventure. What will happen in the future?


    Qin Hao thought for a while and then manipulated his divine sense to penetrate into the Taoist tree. As in the last time, after Qin Hao''s divine sense entered the Taoist tree, all he could see was the gate of heaven, but he could not enter the eternal chaos. This disappointed Qin Hao and took back his divine sense, but he was still unwilling, so he urged the chaotic divine power, Communicating the chaos between heaven and earth is the power of God.


    With the operation of the chaotic Sutra, the chaotic divine power of the surrounding heaven and earth rushed frantically towards Qin Hao, and instantly entered Qin Hao''s body. At the same time, Qin Hao found that the relationship between the chaotic divine power and the chaotic divine power had become stronger, and the transformation speed between the two had become faster, which surprised Qin Hao. He knew that as the situation went on, When he enters the realm of domination, he can directly dominate the chaos between heaven and earth, and the power of God becomes his divine power.


    However, this is not what Qin Hao wants to verify. He continues to urge the divine power of chaos. Following the trace of connection with the divine power of chaos, Qin Hao tries to sense the breath of eternal chaos, but the result still disappoints Qin Hao, because no matter how Qin Hao tries, he can''t sense the breath of eternal chaos, which means that Qin Hao''s method failed again, Besides this method, Qin Hao can''t think of any other way.


    "Forget it, you''d better rely on yourself." Qin Hao said helplessly.


    Originally, he hoped to use the power of eternal chaos to speed up the understanding of chaotic God, but now it seems that he needs opportunity and can''t force it. Therefore, Qin Hao can only rely on his own power to understand chaotic God. Although the speed must be much slower than that with the help of eternal chaos, it''s the only way now.


    After the retreat, Qin Hao immediately set foot on the road of war again with heavenly soldiers and generals. However, he did not expect that when Qin Hao was about to arrive in the next country with heavenly soldiers and generals, an unexpected person appeared in front of Qin Hao, preventing Qin Hao from continuing to fight in other countries, and this person was also an acquaintance of Qin Hao.


    "Are you Dayan Daojun?" Qin Hao asked incredulously, looking at the middle-aged man standing opposite.


    Qin Hao saw no Dayan Daojun in the future destiny in the eternal tower of destiny, so Qin Hao thought that Dayan Daojun had fallen after leaving from the endless sea, or had gone to the eternal country to look for the eternal creature who broke into the endless sea, but he didn''t expect to meet Dayan Daojun now, This makes Qin Hao feel that his future destiny deviates again, which is too different from the future he sees.


    Long time, as like as two peas, Qin Hao, who is looking at the image of Qin Hao, is just like the portrait that he saw at the moment. But the whole body is full of breath, but it has already become a great heaven. This makes Qin Hao''s heart shake. Qin Hao can''t believe it.


    "The leader of the alliance heard that you and Feng Wuji had some contradictions. He wanted me to take you to Tiandao star, but he didn''t expect that you had stepped into the realm of Tianzun. The leader was worried too much." Dayan Tianzun smiled and said to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was struggling with the cultivation of Dayan Tianzun when he heard these words. Of course, Qin Hao, the leader of Tiandao alliance, knew very well that in the future destiny seen in the eternal tower of destiny, Qin Hao killed Feng Wuji after stepping into the territory of Tianzun, Later, it was because Qin Hao brought all 108 countries under the command of Tiandao alliance into the Tianmen gate of fortune that led to the leader of Tiandao alliance, fought a fierce battle with him, and finally killed him and took control of the whole Tiandao alliance.


    Therefore, there is naturally no friendship between Qin Hao and the leader of Tiandao alliance, and Qin Hao also knows that the leader of Tiandao alliance is an extremely ambitious person. At the same time, he is cruel and ruthless. It is impossible to send Dayan Tianzun to protect him because he has a contradiction with Feng Wuji, which makes Qin Hao feel that there must be some conspiracy.


    "Hehe, Dayan Tianzun, I have nothing to do with the alliance leader. How could he be kind to help me? I''ll understand it. As for going to Tiandao star, forget it." Qin Hao said to Dayan Tianzun with a smile.


    Because he had inherited the Kendo of Dayan Tianzun, Qin Hao still respected Dayan Tianzun. When Dayan Tianzun listened to Qin Hao''s words, he shook his head with a smile and said, "how do you know that the alliance leader has nothing to do with you?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Hao frowned and looked at Dayan Tianzun suspiciously. Then he asked Dayan Tianzun, "who is the leader of Tiandao alliance?"


    Qin Hao suddenly woke up after listening to the words of Dayan Tianzun. What he is experiencing now is very different from the future he sees. He can know one or two from the arrival of Dayan Tianzun. Therefore, it is likely that the leader of Tiandao alliance is also different from the leader he sees in his future destiny. Maybe he will really have something to do with himself and look forward to seeing Dayan Tianzun, I hope to know the truth from Dayan Tianzun.


    Just in the face of Qin Hao''s expectant eyes, Dayan Tianzun shook his head again and said, "the alliance leader said that you must go to Tiandao star, and there will be great benefits for you."


    After listening to the words of Dayan Tianzun, Qin Hao even more wanted to know who the leader of the alliance was, and even gave him Tianda benefits. Therefore, Qin Hao asked the heavenly soldiers and generals to return to the kingdom of heaven, and he followed Dayan Tianzun to Tiandao star.

 Chapter 1070

    Tiandao star is different from Qin Hao''s imagination. It is a very ordinary chaotic ancient star, even smaller than other chaotic ancient stars, which surprised Qin Hao. He thought that Tiandao star is the center of the whole Tiandao alliance and must be the largest of the whole Tiandao alliance. In fact, Tiandao star is indeed the same in Qin Hao''s future destiny, But now it''s completely different.


    Looking at the Tiandao star in front of him, Qin Hao sighed and shook his head. It seems that too many things have changed, which is completely different from the future destiny he saw. But why did such a change happen? Qin Hao felt that he had not done anything against heaven. How could there be such a change?


    "Let''s go, the leader of the alliance is waiting for you." Dayan Tianzun whispered to Qin Hao, and then walked to Tiandao star.


    After listening to the words of Dayan Tianzun, Qin Hao put away his confused thoughts, followed Dayan Tianzun to fly into the Tiandao star, and in the twinkling of an eye he entered the Tiandao star. The next moment he appeared in front of a hall. However, when he saw the plaque above the hall, Qin Hao was stunned and his face became very strange, because the words "Zixiao Palace" were written on the plaque, In an instant, Qin Hao felt a storm in his heart.


    "Is the alliance leader......" Qin Hao whispered to himself in his heart.


    Seeing the three characters of Zixiao palace, Qin Hao thought of Daozu for the first time. After Daozu left the three realms, Qin Hao never saw Daozu again. Even the future destiny Qin Hao saw did not appear. However, seeing Zixiao palace now, Qin Hao had a strong premonition that the leader of Tiandao alliance was Daozu, It''s just that there is too much difference between this and the future destiny he sees. Qin Hao really can''t accept it for a while.


    As like as two peas, Qin Hao came to the purple chamber. As he saw, he followed suit. Everything in the purple chamber was exactly the same as Qin Hao remembered. Looking up, he saw an old road sitting there, smiling at Qin Hao, not who was the Taoist priest.


    Seeing that the leader of Tiandao alliance is really the Taoist ancestor, Qin Hao doesn''t know how to express his inner thoughts except with a bitter smile. Although he has guessed, Qin Hao really can''t accept the fact that the Taoist ancestor appears in front of him. In particular, Qin Hao can''t accept the fact that the Taoist ancestor has already reached the perfect state of heaven, But he thought he was no worse than the Taoist ancestor. The opportunities and fortune were infinite. As a result, he was far behind the Taoist ancestor.


    Because he saw the future destiny in the eternal tower of destiny and knew that the leader of Tiandao alliance was someone else, but now he has become a Taoist ancestor. Qin Hao doesn''t know whether the future destiny he saw is true or not, but Qin Hao doesn''t have the mind to pay attention to it now. Some people are discouraged and go to the futon in front of Daozu and sit down, Qin Hao stretched out his right hand directly to the Taoist ancestor and said, "what are the benefits of Tianda?"


    "It''s not urgent. It must be your benefit. I came to you for other things." Daozu smiled and whispered after hearing Qin Hao''s words.


    Qin Hao turned his eyes when he heard the words of Daozu. He knew that it was not so simple for Daozu to come to him, so he said to Daozu, "say it, but don''t say it if it''s too difficult. You know I don''t like trouble."


    "This is an impossible thing for anyone, but it shouldn''t be difficult for you." Daozu listened to Qin Hao''s words, smiled and answered, but Qin Hao didn''t answer. He just sat quietly and saw that Daozu was not angry, but waved his hand and a light curtain appeared in front of him, Pictures appeared in front of Qin Hao, which immediately made Qin Hao stare.


    "This is..." Qin Hao whispered subconsciously.


    At first, the picture on the light screen was the eternal chaos seen by Qin Hao. Then, the vision of the picture on the light screen continued to rise, just like the picture seen by Qin Hao''s divine consciousness included in the Taoist tree for the first time. However, the picture on the light screen covered the eternal chaos, the eternal country and the whole heavenly alliance. Then the picture turned, However, there are pictures that Qin Hao has never seen. In those pictures, there are places similar to this chaotic universe, and all kinds of powerful and incredible races.


    The final picture is fixed on a huge unimaginable giant beast, and the giant beast is swallowing a chaotic universe. Then the picture disappears. Daozu waved away the light curtain, calmly looked at Qin Hao and whispered, "this is the reason for looking for you. The mysterious giant beast will come to our chaotic universe soon."


    After hearing Daozu''s words, the storm in Qin Hao''s heart gradually subsided. Then he looked at Daozu strangely and said, "you mean to let me deal with the mysterious beast? Are you kidding?"


    Qin Hao knows a lot from the picture that Taoist ancestors showed Qin Hao. First of all, eternal chaos is not one, and the chaotic universe derived from eternal chaos is not just this one. There are many other chaotic universes besides their chaotic universe, including various powerful unimaginable eternal creatures and mysterious giants that feed on the chaotic universe, This makes Qin Hao deeply realize what is called infinite heaven and earth.


    But what does it have to do with him? Even if the mysterious giant beast is going to devour the chaotic universe where they live, there are still strong people like human ancestors, dragon ancestors, Phoenix ancestors and Taoist ancestors. He is just a little man who has just stepped into the heaven realm, but he really can''t afford to deal with the mysterious giant beast.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Daozu smiled gently and said to Qin Hao, "of course you can''t do it now, but it doesn''t mean you can''t do it in the future. Who makes you a chaotic God body? Except you, others can''t do it. Even if you don''t want to bear it, but who makes your destiny come back? In the end, it will fall on your head."


    "Can we not be such a scoundrel?" Qin Hao listened to the words of Daozu and said angrily to Daozu.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, the smile on Daozu''s face became more brilliant, and then said to Qin Hao, "don''t worry, there is still enough time for you to have the power to fight the mysterious beast."


    "It''s up to me, isn''t it?" Qin Hao shouted angrily after hearing the words of Daozu.


    The mysterious beast can swallow the eternal chaos. What does Qin Hao take to resist it?

 Chapter 1071

    Qin Hao looked at Daozu very speechless. The former Daozu was still a very kind person. How can he become such a scoundrel and brazen now? What''s the difference between dealing with such a mysterious monster and letting Qin Hao die?


    The Taoist priest looked at Qin Hao''s angry look, smiled, and then whispered to Qin Hao, "if you want to improve your strength, it seems that you need to refine all the regions of heaven? If you agree to this, then all the regions of heaven in 108 countries of the Tiandao alliance can be refined by you, and when you fight with renzu, longzu and Fengzu, I can help you solve renzu."


    After hearing the words of Daozu, Qin Hao''s eyes were cold and stared at Daozu closely. How did this old thing know that only by refining the heaven can he improve his power? How do you know he will fight with renzu, longzu and Fengzu? He never mentioned these two things to others, but the conditions put forward by Daozu really made Qin Hao unable to refuse. The temptation was too great.


    Apart from other things, Qin Hao couldn''t refuse the temptation of all the heavenly regions in the 108 countries of the Tiandao alliance, but it was a mysterious beast that could devour eternal chaos. Qin Hao really didn''t have the confidence to compete with it at that time, but in the face of such temptation, Qin Hao finally gave in, nodded and said to the Daozu, "OK, I promised, but if I''m not an opponent then I won''t be blamed."


    "Don''t worry, it''s actually much easier than you think." Daozu replied with a smile.


    After hearing the words of Daozu, Qin Hao replied that Daozu was just a white eye. It''s easy? Qin Hao really wanted to hang Daozu up and smoke when he heard these two words. However, he thought that Daozu was already a perfect state of heaven. Finally, he had to give up the idea, and then said to Daozu, "let''s talk about what great benefits you want to give me?"


    "Hmm? Haven''t the benefits already been given to you?" after hearing Qin Hao''s words, Daozu looked puzzled. Qin Hao''s sudden words really confused Daozu. He gave Qin Hao all the heaven regions of the 108 countries of the whole Tiandao alliance. What benefits would he want?


    Qin Hao was so worried when he heard the words of Taoist Zu that he shouted, "fart! That was the condition you asked me to deal with the mysterious beast just now. It has nothing to do with benefits? Hum, if you don''t give me benefits anyway, I''ll depend on you. What do you do!"


    Hearing the speech, the Taoist priest waved his sleeve directly, and a vast divine power gushed out. He rolled up Qin Hao and threw Qin Hao out of the Zixiao palace. Then the gate of the Zixiao palace closed with a roar. However, Qin Hao, who was thrown out of the Zixiao palace, could not break free from the shackles of the Taoist priest''s divine power. Finally, he was thrown to the ground with a bang. A wave of severe pain hit Qin Hao and hurt Qin Hao Hao grinned.


    "The old man is really cruel." Qin Hao got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, looked at Zixiao palace and said gnashing his teeth.


    Then Qin Hao smiled and turned to fly out of the heavenly star. With the promise of the Taoist ancestors, Qin Hao naturally couldn''t wait any longer. Previously, he had only refined the heaven of several countries, which had improved the Heaven Gate of creation and the Tao tree a lot. Now he can refine the heaven of all countries. Of course, Qin Hao had to go all out. As for whether the vice alliance leaders would agree or not, Qin Hao didn''t Don''t worry. Qin Hao believes that Daozu can arrange it.


    After returning to the kingdom of heaven, Qin Hao continued to fight around with heavenly soldiers and generals, refining the heavenly regions of one country after another into the Tianmen of creation. However, in the following time, although the power of Tianmen of creation continued to improve, it has not been fed back to daoshu, and the growth of daoshu can only rely on Qin Hao himself.


    Five hundred years later, Qin Hao finally refined all the celestial regions of 108 countries of the Tiandao alliance into the Heaven Gate of creation. At this time, Qin Hao''s cultivation has just entered the Xiaocheng of Tianzun territory, and has the divine power of nearly two chaotic periods. It takes only five hundred years to add another chaotic period, which is unimaginable for all Tianzun monks, even though Qin Hao refined the best Hunyuan beads have a blessing of 10000 times the speed, but such a speed is unimaginable.


    Naturally, this is thanks to the Tianmen of creation. With the Tianmen of creation refining the heaven of one country after another, the power of the Tianmen of creation has been continuously improved, and Qin Hao and the Tianmen of creation are one. Under such circumstances, Qin Hao naturally gained great benefits. Although it is only one tenth of the power of the Tianmen of creation, Qin Hao also has two gods of chaos It''s hard.


    In the Qi sea of Qin Hao''s elixir field, the Taoist tree has grown to a hundred feet, and has luxuriant branches and leaves. However, when Qin Hao refined the last heaven into the Heaven Gate of creation, the Heaven Gate of creation and the Taoist tree released dazzling light at the same time. The last situation happened again. A vast force poured out from the Heaven Gate of creation and poured into the Taoist tree, making the Taoist tree grow rapidly, and Qin Hao''s The divine consciousness was swallowed into the tree in an instant and immersed in eternal chaos again.


    Because of the last experience, Qin Hao naturally had no tension this time. He quickly converged all his mind and understood the chaos God principle wholeheartedly. I don''t know how long it took. Qin Hao''s divine consciousness was finally driven out of the eternal chaos and returned to the noumenon. Then he immediately entered the Dantian gas sea. The next moment he saw the Tao tree that had grown to ten thousand feet, which made Qin Hao happy His eyes suddenly widened, and the tree was ten thousand feet, which could only be owned by the perfect state of heaven.


    Qin Hao hurriedly checked his realm. He really stepped into the realm of heaven, which immediately excited Qin Hao. Although he had long known that his cultivation realm would be improved, Qin Hao didn''t expect to be promoted to the realm of heaven at once. This is the perfection of heaven, and he was only one step away from stepping into the dominant realm and becoming the top power in this chaotic universe!


    However, Qin Hao later found that the power possessed by the Heaven Gate of fortune had returned to its former appearance, and the power of all heaven regions in 108 countries of the heaven Tao alliance gathered on Qin Hao''s Tao tree, which made Qin Hao''s cultivation reach the perfection of heaven and the divine power of nearly five chaotic periods, which made Qin Hao feel a little confused, I don''t know why fortune Tianmen did this.


    Qin Hao just didn''t have time to think about it, because he found another thing, that is, there were small flowers emitting chaos on his Taoist tree, which made Qin Hao dumbfounded. The Taoist tree blossomed. I''ve never heard of it.

 Chapter 1072

    After stepping into the heavenly realm, the Taoist tree is the symbol of friars'' accomplishments. The wanzhang Taoist tree is the limit, which symbolizes the perfect realm of the heavenly realm. Once breaking the wanzhang limit, it means stepping into the dominant realm. However, Qin haodun has never heard that the Taoist tree can blossom, which makes Qin haodun stunned and staring at every little flower on the Taoist tree.


    Qin Hao counted one by one and found that the Tao tree had 3000 small flowers, and although each small flower released a trace of chaos, each small flower was pregnant with different heaven and earth God power, and this discovery confused Qin Hao. His Tao tree was a chaotic Tao tree, even if it wanted to blossom and bear fruit, Shouldn''t it bear fruit containing the power of chaotic God? Now there are three thousand gods in heaven and earth!


    However, no matter how Qin Hao studied it, he nodded and didn''t have a clue. In the end, he had to give up reluctantly. Anyway, he had all the benefits he should get, so he took back his divine knowledge, slowly opened his eyes, got up and walked out of his closed place, and then flew to the heaven star, taking Qin Hao''s current cultivation as the realm, The whole Tiandao alliance can be reached anywhere in a single thought.


    At the next moment, Qin Hao appeared in front of Zixiao palace and walked in. He saw Daozu pan sitting on the futon and looked at him calmly. When he saw Daozu, Qin Hao was depressed. He thought he would surpass Daozu if he stepped into the heaven realm, but he didn''t expect that Daozu had already stepped into the dominant realm, This makes Qin Hao''s idea of teaching Daozu a lesson naturally disillusioned.


    "Old man, do you know that the Taoist tree will bloom?" Qin Hao asked the Taoist ancestor directly after sitting down.


    Qin Hao couldn''t figure out the reason why daoshu blossomed, but Daozu must know. Sure enough, Daozu immediately showed his excitement after listening to Qin Hao''s words. For the first time, he asked Qin Hao nervously, "have you really blossomed?"


    Looking at the unprecedented tense appearance of Daozu, Qin Hao naturally knew that Daozu knew about the flowering of daoshu, so he nodded and waited quietly for Daozu''s answer. When Daozu saw Qin Hao nodding, he also gradually calmed down, and then said to Qin Hao, "it''s good to blossom. As long as you bloom, you will have a chance."


    What Daozu said was really inexplicable. What is meant by flowering? He had a chance. Qin Hao was even more confused. Looking at the Daozu who was talking about God, Qin Hao said to Daozu with great dissatisfaction, "Why are you talking so hard? Can you finish it in one breath?"


    After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Daozu smiled, then recovered his indifferent color and said to Qin Hao, "OK, don''t think about it. This thing is only good for you, not bad. However, if you want to understand what''s going on, go to the eternal country. Your greatest opportunity and creation are in the eternal chaos, and you must go there."


    Qin Hao rolled his eyes when he heard the words of Daozu. The old man really deserved beating. Since he knew the reason, he said it clearly. It''s shameless to say half of it. But Qin Hao has no choice for Daozu. Anyway, he has already decided to go to Yongheng country, even if Daozu doesn''t say it now, Qin Hao also believes that he will find the reason why daoshu blooms.


    "Cause and effect and fate have come. It''s time." at this time, Daozu opened his mouth again and said to Qin Hao.


    After listening to the words of Daozu, Qin Hao was stunned at first, and then understood what it meant. He and causality once agreed to fight when they stepped into the perfect state of Tianzun. Now that Qin Hao has stepped into the perfect state of Tianzun, it is natural to fight causality. As for fate, Qin Hao is not afraid if she wants to do it.


    He got up and walked outside the Zixiao palace. Qin Hao looked up at the sky and saw two figures outside the heavenly star. It was cause and effect and destiny. Seeing this, Qin Hao took one step and appeared in front of cause and effect and destiny. Fate still looked at Qin Hao calmly. Cause and effect saw Qin Hao appear. His eyes flashed and said, "You really didn''t disappoint me. You reached this step in such a short time."


    The Tianzun realm is perfect, and such cultivation can be regarded as a master even in the three eternal kingdoms. Of course, it is much worse than the first generation of eternal creatures born from eternal chaos, because the first generation of eternal creatures are all strong masters of the realm. Although the number is not many, it is the most powerful force supporting the three eternal kingdoms, of course The biggest threat to Tiandao alliance.


    Qin Hao didn''t want to talk to causality about anything else. After listening to his words, he gently said, "if you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Ha ha, it suits me, then fight!" causality answered with a laugh after listening to Qin Hao''s words.


    Then, cause and effect directly urged the divine power of cause and effect in the body, but they didn''t give Qin Hao a hand, but walked towards the endless sky. Seeing the situation, Qin Hao also followed up. The damage caused by the war of the powerful in tianzunjing was too strong, so they had to give a hand in the endless sky. Fate watched Qin Hao and cause and effect walk towards the endless sky and sighed gently Angry, he immediately followed up.


    At the end of the endless sky, causality turned and looked at Qin Hao, and then urged the causality power again. Suddenly, golden causality lines burst out from causality and shrouded Qin Hao. At the same time, the tide of infinite causality power poured into Qin Hao, and the universe collapsed everywhere, and the causality power was like a loop of rope It seems to bind Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao snorted coldly, directly pulled out the broken sword behind him, and the chaotic divine power gushed out, and the blade formed by the cohesion of the sword light appeared. Then Qin Hao directly urged the magic dance to cut, and saw countless sword lights flying out in an instant and cutting to the cause and effect line in the sky. At the same time, the vast chaotic divine power constantly broke out from Qin Hao''s body to resist the cause and effect divine power.


    If it were other gods, Qin Hao would not resist at all, because other gods could not bind Qin Hao. All the gods shrouded in Qin Hao would be assimilated by the chaotic gods, thus becoming Qin Hao''s chaotic gods. However, the causal gods are different. The causal gods are beyond the three thousand gods. Like the fate gods, they are not restricted by the chaotic gods, In this case, the chaotic divine power can not assimilate the causal divine power at all.


    Of course, it is not easy for the causal power to bind the chaotic power. Under the same cultivation level, their respective powers are at most equal, and there will be no situation in which one side suppresses the other.

 Chapter 1073

    Qin Hao holds a broken sword in his hand and constantly swings countless sword lights, chopping and cutting the cause and effect lines shrouded. All the cause and effect lines close to Qin Hao are cut off by Qin Hao, but each cut cause and effect line will immediately grow longer and continue to rush at Qin Hao, which makes Qin Hao''s face very ugly. If this continues, the war will not end at all.


    Qin Hao''s mind moved. Qin Hao urged the divine power in his body to burst out, and the burst divine power instantly evolved into a variety of attack means, including chaotic divine fire, chaotic divine water, chaotic sword Qi and chaotic knife light. All kinds of Heyang attacks were shrouded in causality like a tide, but all these attacks were blocked by the causality line, There is no cause and effect at all.


    "Qin Hao, don''t try between you and me. Come on, use your strongest blow!" cause and effect suddenly shouted.


    Then, the endless vast divine power burst out from cause and effect. Suddenly, the four-dimensional universe centered on cause and effect continued to collapse and expand. One by one, I don''t know how many miles of void cracks extended to the depths of the universe. Then cause and effect clapped Qin Hao. This palm contains all the divine power of cause and effect, Feeling the divine power contained in the palm of cause and effect, Qin Hao''s face changed, because the power of the palm of cause and effect was not even stronger than the divine power of the five chaotic periods he had.


    Without hesitation, Qin Hao directly broke out all his divine powers. The same palm was taken towards cause and effect. This palm is naturally Qin Hao''s strongest chaotic palm now. At the next moment, Qin Hao and cause and effect collided with each other. Their divine powers were fully integrated in an instant, and then suddenly broke out towards Qin Hao. Cause and effect shrouded in the past. In an instant, Qin Hao and the body of cause and effect were submerged by infinite divine power.


    The spread of divine power shrouded the whole universe, and the universe gradually returned to chaos. The vast turbulent flow of divine power bombarded the surroundings. It finally calmed down after a long time. Under the action of the God of heaven and earth, they gradually recovered their original appearance, but there were no two people in the place where Qin Hao fought with cause and effect, Only a tree and a beating heart were left.


    The Taoist tree is full of small flowers, but there is a huge gate inside the Taoist tree, which is the Heaven Gate of creation. At this time, the Heaven Gate of creation is opened. Qin Hao is standing at the Heaven Gate of creation and looking outside. It turns out that Qin Hao entered the Heaven Gate of creation at the moment of collision with cause and effect and avoided the end of being crushed.


    "How is a heart?" Qin Hao said suspiciously, looking at a heart suspended opposite.


    Shouldn''t it be a tree to step into heaven? Why is it not the Tao tree that causes and effects condense? Qin Hao''s mind moved and directly incorporated his Taoist tree into his body, and he also appeared in the world again. Looking carefully at the heart ahead, he found that there was an endless power of cause and effect God in this heart, and the cause and effect lines came out of the eyes of this heart.


    The heart is crystal clear. Qin Hao sees a person sitting in the inner wall of the heart, which is cause and effect. At this time, cause and effect is also looking at Qin Hao with a sneer, which makes Qin Hao suddenly feel a little uneasy. At this time, Qin Hao suddenly sees that there is a thin and almost invisible cause and effect line connecting with himself from the heart, which makes Qin Hao feel cold, We have to wave to cut off this cause and effect line.


    At this time as like as two peas, Qin Hao suddenly felt that all his powers were imprisoned. It was exactly the same as when he first met with the cause and effect. Qin Hao swore at the damn thing, but he did not think of the cause and effect again. But he had apparently escaped into the Tianhua gate with the fastest speed, and how could he be calculated by cause and effect?


    "Qin Hao, don''t struggle. This is your result. Admit your fate." causality in his heart smiled and said to Qin Hao.


    However, the words of cause and effect had just fallen, and a shining light of nine colors fell on the heart. In an instant, it cut off the cause and effect line that bound Qin Hao, and sealed the heart. The accident happened so fast that not only Qin Hao did not respond, but also cause and effect did not respond.


    "Fate, what do you want to do?" the cause and effect sealed in the heart roared.


    It was fate who started the fight before. Hearing the roar of cause and effect, Qin Hao looked at fate. He didn''t understand why fate wanted to help him. According to the original agreement, Qin Hao also wanted to fight with fate, so fate had no reason to help him, and what fate should do most was to fight when Qin Hao and cause and effect were both defeated, In this way, she can make a profit, but unexpectedly, fate chose to help Qin Hao.


    "Is the emperor''s charm still so great?" Qin Hao thought strangely in his heart.


    But Qin Hao was obviously wrong. After hearing the roar of cause and effect, fate said to cause and effect blandly, "cause and effect, give up. From the moment you find him, your destiny is doomed. Even if I don''t do it, you can''t defeat him."


    "You fart, I don''t believe it!" cause and effect roared wildly after listening to the words of fate, and then burst out all divine power, impacting the seal of fate.


    Fate listened to the words of cause and effect, shook his head, and then read in her heart. The nine color light instantly invaded the heart, and only heard cause and effect scream. Then there was no cause and effect in the heart, only a crystal heart. As soon as fate waved, the heart flew into her hand, and then fate went to Qin Hao.


    "This is the heart of cause and effect. After refining, you can master the God of cause and effect. You are not my opponent now, and you and I will wait for the first war." fate whispered to Qin Hao, and then handed the heart of cause and effect to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao will not be polite. That''s the God of cause and effect. No matter what the purpose of fate is to help him, if such a good thing is missed, it will be split by thunder. Qin Hao quickly picked it up and didn''t thank fate. Who let the girl say that Qin Hao is not her opponent? Of course Qin Hao won''t say thank you to her.


    Fate saw Qin Hao take over the heart of cause and effect. His face was still flat. He turned and went away. It was as if she came here to help Qin Hao solve the cause and effect. This made Qin Hao look very strange. In his heart, he really didn''t understand why fate helped him.


    Although he didn''t understand why, he finally solved a strong enemy. Looking at the heart of cause and effect in his hand, Qin Hao was excited. He quickly turned back to tiandaoxing and began to refine in isolation.

 Chapter 1074

    Qin Hao has coveted the God of cause and effect for a long time, so Qin Hao was very excited and immediately began to refine in isolation.


    Qin Hao hastened the chaotic divine power and wrapped the heart of cause and effect. Qin Hao carefully incorporated the heart of cause and effect into the air sea of Dantian. Then he summoned the door of heaven, opened the door and revealed the nirvana divine fire inside. Then Qin Hao put the heart of cause and effect into the Nirvana divine fire. This is the only way Qin Hao can think of to refine the heart of cause and effect. As for whether it can succeed or not, Qin Hao doesn''t have much self-confidence. After all, the God of cause and effect is too mysterious.


    It was as like as two peas of Qin Hao''s mind that the process of refining and refining was very smooth, and the causation was completely merged with nirvana. The causal line stretching from the nirvana fire broke out a little golden light, which was similar to the previous causality which inspired Qin Hao''s power.


    At the moment when Nirvana divine fire and the heart of cause and effect merge, a clear understanding rises in Qin Hao''s heart, which makes Qin Hao master the principle of cause and effect in an instant. For this, Qin Hao''s heart is very calm. After all, even the heart of cause and effect has been refined. Qin Hao can''t master the principle of cause and effect. When Qin Hao carefully understands the principle of cause and effect in his heart, Qin Hao''s mouth tilts slightly, The God of cause and effect is so powerful!


    At the beginning, Qin Hao only knew that the God of cause and effect and the God of destiny were born from eternal chaos and were beyond the three thousand gods. However, he never thought that the God of cause and effect would be so powerful. This is a super cheating device. Because urging the God of cause and effect is the power. If Qin Hao wants to know the future, it is naturally a very easy thing, and it is absolutely the most accurate, There will be no deviation.


    "I''ve made a lot of money this time," Qin Hao said with a laugh.


    It''s really profitable. With the God of cause and effect, Qin Hao doesn''t need to bump into opportunities and fortune like headless flies in the future. Just urge the God of cause and effect, he can calculate when everything he wants will appear in the future. In this way, Qin Hao can make preparations in advance, and as long as he is a creature involved in the line of cause and effect, Qin Hao will control life and death, and there is no possibility of escape.


    Seeing that the God of cause and effect is so powerful, Qin Hao can''t help but rejoice. This time, if fate hadn''t shot and suppressed the God of cause and effect with the God of fate, he really needs to pay a great price to overcome cause and effect, but Qin Hao doesn''t understand why fate should help him. No matter how Qin Hao thinks about it, he can''t think of it.


    Of course, since Qin Hao couldn''t think of it, he didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, sooner or later, on the day when the truth will come out, he thought and took the gate of heaven back into the Tao tree again. At this time, a small golden flower suddenly bloomed on the Tao tree and contained the power of cause and effect God in the flower, which surprised Qin Hao, but didn''t care, Then it was over.


    The battle between cause and effect is over. Qin Hao will go to the eternal country next. Qin Hao is also looking forward to it. Although Tiandao alliance has 108 huge countries, and each country has tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of heaven, it is still too small compared with the eternal country. Although there are only three countries in the eternal country, But its territory is a hundred times that of the alliance of heaven and earth, and because it is surrounded by eternal chaos, the God of heaven and earth is more rich and powerful.


    Moreover, Qin Hao has refined all the heavenly realms of the heaven alliance into the Heaven Gate of creation. In this case, Qin Hao only needs one idea to return to the heaven alliance through the Heaven Gate of creation. In addition, there is the Taoist ancestor. Qin Hao naturally doesn''t need to worry about things here, so he doesn''t delay any more and goes to the eternal country.


    The eternal kingdom is divided into three divine kingdoms, which are respectively led by human ancestors, dragon ancestors and Phoenix ancestors. Their respective territories are very large, but they are all surrounded by eternal chaos. This is because the first generation of eternal creatures, even the second and third generations of eternal creatures, must rely on the power of eternal chaos to survive. Otherwise, they will devour the monks above the Tao realm. Otherwise, Even the powerful first generation of eternal creatures will fall.


    It is precisely because of this that the most powerful beings among the three first generation eternal creatures, human ancestors, dragon ancestors and Phoenix ancestors, want to step into the eternal realm. For this purpose, no matter what price they pay, they will not hesitate.


    Qin Hao is now in the perfect state of heaven and has the divine power of nearly five chaotic periods. Therefore, starting from Tiandao star, he soon came to the boundary between the eternal country and Tiandao alliance. Standing in the void, Qin Hao looked forward and saw a huge unimaginable light mask covering the whole eternal country and isolating the eternal country from Tiandao alliance. Of course, This mask only isolates the creatures on the side of Tiandao alliance, and there are no restrictions on eternal creatures.


    In other words, the creatures on the side of Tiandao alliance can''t enter the eternal country, but the eternal creatures can go in and out freely. This is naturally a discrimination and insult to the creatures on the side of Tiandao alliance, but who calls the eternal creatures too strong, so no one can change this matter.


    Looking at the mask in front of Qin Hao, Qin Hao didn''t care and walked straight ahead. Just when Qin Hao walked in front of the mask, a magic light shot out of the mask and fell on Qin Hao. At the same time, the eternal meaning in Qin Hao''s body reacted instantly, emerged on Qin Hao''s body and blocked the magic light, When that ray of divine light poured out the meaning of eternity in Qin Hao''s body, it immediately retreated, and there was a gap in the mask.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao stepped in and entered the eternal country.


    After entering the eternal kingdom, Qin Hao flew straight forward. The only purpose of coming to the eternal kingdom is to go to the eternal chaos. He wants to step into the dominant realm and completely control the power of chaos. This is the only way, so Qin Hao will come to the eternal kingdom. As for human ancestors, dragon ancestors and Phoenix ancestors, Qin Hao believes that when he does not reach the perfection of the dominant realm, They won''t do anything to him.


    The eternal kingdom is really too vast. Even with Qin Hao''s current cultivation, it takes a long time to go to eternal chaos. However, because the perfect atmosphere of Qin Hao''s heavenly realm is released, there are no eternal creatures without eyes to find Qin Hao''s trouble along the way, which makes Qin Hao easily come to the front of eternal chaos.


    Looking at the chaotic Wang Yang in front, Qin Hao was excited. Then he walked into the eternal chaos without hesitation. This is Qin Hao. Other people, even the first generation of eternal creatures such as human ancestors, dragon ancestors and Phoenix ancestors, dare not do so!

 Chapter 1075

The new book nine days dragon formula has been uploaded. Please continue to support the mouse, thank you!!